《I Have a Date with a Thousand-year-old Female Corpse》 Chapter 1: The Thousand-Year Curse _1 Chapter 1 - 1: The Thousand-Year Curse _1Epigraph: Before you start reading, please adjust your mood and switch your thinking. () The protagonist of this book is referred to in the second personyouunlike the usual first personauthor (I) and third person (Li Muyun). From now on, you are the protagonist, and your name is Li Muyun. Main Text: "Matchmaker ties a big peach knot, a rat carries a stinky cat, a mosquito lays a swan egg, it breaks, bloody, don''t respond when it''s dark..." A creepy nursery rhyme came from your pocket, you took out your phone and said weakly, "Beauty, great beauty, do you have any other orders?" "You little brat, it''s only the hour of the monkey, why are you so listless already?" your mom''s scolding voice came from the phone, "Let me tell you, tonight is the crucial moment for you to defy fate and change your destiny. If you miss it, you''ll end up just like your deadbeat dad, not living past twenty!" Today is the fifteenth of the seventh lunar month, Ghost Festival; it''s also your eighteenth birthday. "Yes, yes, rest assured, to continue the Li family line, I will definitely follow through." You hung up the phone, hands behind your head, lying on a hillside in the northwest of Qian County, facing the mausoleum of Empress Wu Zetian of the Great Zhou Dynasty, hundreds of meters away from you. The shadows grew long, and dusk deepened. The clouds in the sky were unusually thick, like a giant hat pressing down on the city, making people''s moods even more gloomy, hurrying on their way. At this moment, your phone rang again. "Muyun, where are you? Tonight is our class''s graduation banquet, you can''t be late." The call was from Xiao Feng, your childhood buddy who grew up wearing open-crotch pants with you, belonging to the category of rich second generation, just without a credit card and not much chance to show off. At the mention of this, you sighed deeply, "Old Xiao, brother''s life is tough." "Where are you?" "Chang''an." "What the heck? What are you doing in Chang''an?" "What do you think?" There were no secrets between you and Xiao Feng; he knew everything about you, including the millennium curse that the men in your Li family didn''t live past twenty. "Man, who believes in that superstitious stuff nowadays? Didn''t you just have a thorough check-up last month? The doctor said you''re in good health, living to eighty shouldn''t be a problem." You shrugged and sighed, "What can I do, you know my mom''s temper. Anyway, since I''m already here, I might as well do as she says." "Weren''t you planning to confess to Wu Qiyao tonight? After tonight, you''ll never have another chance." At the mention of Wu Qiyao, an image of a pure, ethereal beauty surfaced in your mind. With a light sigh, you said, "Forget it, whether I say it or not, the outcome is the same. A high and mighty princess, how could she ever take a liking to a poor guy like me?" "True, she''s quite proud and aloof. Even if you confessed, it would just be embarrassing yourself." After wasting a few more words, you hung up the phone. By now, the sun had set in the west, and you suddenly felt the temperature around you drop significantly, accompanied by gusts of cold wind. You had to stay in this creepy place for the whole night, and at the intersection of the hour of the rooster and the hour of the dog, you had to find an extremely yin spot to burn the talisman paper your mom gave you. This "Fate-Changing Talisman" had been passed down for a thousand years and was a treasured heirloom from her family. Shaking the small purple talisman in your hand, although it seemed far-fetched, who were you to argue when your mom had spoken so earnestly? Besides, including your father, the men in your Li family indeed mostly had short lives. After nightfall, the surroundings were as if smeared with thick ink, pitch-black, and you couldn''t see anything. You leaned against a large jujube tree, which according to your mom''s teachings, was yang in nature and could shield you from some evil spirits, preventing ordinary ghosts from approaching easily. Of course, as a young person of the twenty-first century, you naturallyhey, what was that? You suddenly felt something flash by because it moved so fast, you didn''t get a clear look. Just as you were about to use your phone to take a look, you suddenly felt a chill on your neck, as if something had brushed past your back. "Gulp." You swallowed nervously and slowly turned your head, but there was nothing but empty space behind you, so you breathed a sigh of relief. But as you turned your head, a white shadow flashed in your vision again! You jumped to your feet and quickly shone the flashlight from your pocket in that direction. The moment the light touched the white shadow, it vanished abruptly. Your heart suddenly tightened. That white shadow couldn''t possibly be human; no human could move that fast! You checked your phone, still over an hour until the hour of the dog! "Drip." A drop of cold liquid suddenly fell on your neck. You touched it and looked at your fingersblood! You didn''t dare look up, instead, you turned on the selfie mode on your phone. First, your pale, frightened face appeared on the screen, and behind you, a woman with disheveled hair was sticking out a tongue over a meter long! "Holy shit!" Angered and frightened, you dashed forward a dozen steps. When you turned around, you saw a woman in white with a blood-covered face slowly floating down from mid-air, landing where you had just been, sticking out her long tongue. What else could you do at this time? Run! You started running, not caring about anything else, heading straight for the lights of Qianling Mausoleum a few hundred meters ahead. As you ran, you occasionally checked behind you with your phone and saw that the female ghost was still following! In your haste, you suddenly stepped into a void, and then you fell into a deep pit. After tumbling and crashing around, you lay on a slightly soft patch of earth, holding your head. That fall had left you disoriented and dizzy. When you came to, you realized you were in a pit. You were lucky to have fallen from such a height and only scraped your arm a bit. "Ah, hiss" As you looked up, the first thing you saw in the light of your flashlight was a crimson tongue! That female ghost had actually followed you down into the pit! "Fuck!" You were starting to babble! At a time like this, anyone would be scared, and when scared, the natural response was to run! Run for your life! You sprinted through a tunnel, then down some stairs, and into a passageway. Not long after, while running, you seemed to step on something hard and brittle"Crack!" Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You shone your phone''s light on the ground"Damn it!" You jumped back in shock and quickly retreated because in front of you was a skeleton! You never expected to encounter human remains here, and you quickly shone your flashlight behind you. The long-tongued female ghost was slowly floating towards you from about a dozen meters away! This is bad! Along the way, you saw three more human skeletons, the last one slumped in front of a stone door. Hmm, a stone door. Fuck, a stone door!! You rushed to the stone door, pounding on it desperately, but the surface was very smooth and without seams. It only had a few characters carved in regular script: Trespassers will die! With no gaps in the stone door and no mechanisms to be found, you could only lean against it, watching the white-clothed female ghost drag her tongue, slowly, slowly floating towards you! Chapter 2 Star-stealing Fate-changing Chapter 2 - 2 Star-stealing Fate-changing"Heroine, hero, mighty hero! We had no grudges in our past life, nor grievances in this one, please don''t come after me!" As the white-robed female drought demon slowly approached, you slumped down against the stone door, and the wound on your left arm, which had been scraped before, began to ooze thin strands of blood due to the pressure. The moment the blood touched the stone door, it swung open to the left and right with a thunderous rumble, causing you to tumble over. Beyond the stone door was an even larger space! It was at least as tall as a three-story building, spanning the size of two basketball courts, perfectly round. The rocky walls all around were naturally formed. Without caring what the place was, you dashed inside. The space was extraordinarily unique; at its center stood a platform surrounded by flowing water, which appeared to be fresh and alive. On the platform grew a purple, peculiar plant. In this dark environment, they grew in orderly fashion, and at the top of each plant was a bud of gold, reflecting dazzling golden splendor under the light source. In the middle of the platform was a pedestal, on which rested a Jade Coffin. Butthere was no way out! "I''m going to die, I''m definitely going to die!" In panic, you pulled out your phone, intending to call your mom, but the phone showed no signal! "Cackle, cackle, cackle... You can''t escape." The female drought demon''s laugh was worse than a fart! Trapped and with nowhere to run, you hurried to the side of the coffin, and as you got closer, you felt the temperature around you drop significantly. You lightly touched the outer layer of the jade on the coffin. So cold! You found the object exceptionally chilling. The female drought demon hadn''t followed you. She seemed to have noticed something, and her pitch-black eyes suddenly emitted a silver-green light as she spoke to you, "Kid, if you don''t want to die right now, I advise you to stay away from that coffin." Seeing that the female drought demon didn''t dare to approach, you felt a little steadier and asked, "Do you think I''m stupid? If I go down there, that''s the real deal. I''m telling you, why are you going after me of all people?" "You were born in the Yin Year, Yin Month, Yin Day, and Yin Hour. Your blood can guide me on the path to reincarnation and rebirth." "Nonsense, who would believe you!" As you spoke, you tiptoed to peek inside the coffin, but with just one glimpse, you froze. There was actually someone lying in the coffin, a stunning beauty beyond any words you could find to describe! Her beauty was so breathtaking that just a few more glimpses made your heart feel like it couldn''t handle the strain. Her facial features were exquisite and unparalleled, as if they had been carefully sculpted by the hands of thousands of skilled artisans. Her body gleamed, every inch of her skin flawless like suet jade, her ample contours proudly rising, and amidst the valley, abundant with lush grass, her legs were long and her arms proportionate, all showcasing the utmost perfection of feminine charm. However, looking at her, no inappropriate thoughts arose in your mind; she was like a flawless piece of art, a true goddess, to be admired from afar. She was just too beautiful, and you couldn''t help but take a few more glances, your heart thumping and almost jumping out of your throat. After a great effort to regain your composure, when you turned back to look at the female drought demon, you were horrified to see that all the golden buds around had blossomed, and from within each, a golden snake with wings slowly emerged. You were surrounded! The entire platform was filled with golden-winged snakes, and as they flapped their wings together, you could feel vibrations in the air around you! "Kid, get out of there!" The female drought demon was startled and quickly retreated. Although these creatures looked only as big as a finger, you didn''t doubt their attacking power or their venom; it was one thing for you to fear them, but why did the ghost fear them too? Of course, one shouldn''t trust the words of a ghost, even a three-year-old knew that. Compared to the repulsive sight of the hanged ghost, you''d much rather stay by the side of this stunning sleeping beauty. Even in her panic, the female drought demon clearly coveted your blood and suddenly lunged at you as she retreated! In mid-air, she extended her tongue at you; the one-meter long tongue stretched even further, managing to wrap around your neck over a distance of several meters! The toad-like disgusting tongue wrapped around your neck, and as you frantically tried to tear it off, it not only felt revolting but also moved! The tip of the tongue even made a bend to try and pierce your ear! In a life-or-death moment, driven by the desire to survive and rage, you grabbed the tip of the female drought demon''s tongue and pulled out your lighter, holding the tongue tip to the flame! S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ahh" The female drought demon let out a piercing shriek, and her tongue retracted instantly. You hurriedly crawled behind the coffin, and at that moment your phone alarm went off. You checked your phone and saw there was only one minute to 7 p.m.! No matter what, you took out a Star Stealing Life-changing Talisman from your pocket and lit it with the lighter! As the talisman caught fire, you heard the female drought demon let out an even more desperate scream than before. As you turned your head, you were shocked! Dozens of golden snakes surrounded the female drought demon, and some pounced on her to tear her apart, her body slowly being consumed into nothingness as she screamed hysterically! After the female drought demon vanished, the golden snakes flew towards you. The golden snakes were drawing closer, and you instinctively pressed yourself against the coffin. As the Star Stealing Life-changing Talisman in your hand burned down to its last bit of star fire, the talisman''s ashes suddenly danced in the air and converged into an Odd Curse Mark that you couldn''t understand. Immediately after, the seal transformed into a black light that entered your left eye! "Cackle! Cackle!" At that moment, you were conscious, but your body was beyond your control, making strange noises as you trembled violently! "Ah!!" After the trembling came a wild howl! You felt every cell in your body burning and roaring with rage! Amidst the roaring, you spat a mouthful of blood towards the coffin, and the moment it touched the coffin, it quickly merged into it, shattering the seemingly multi-layered transparent coffin. As it shattered, it also turned into a mist that dispersed into the air and was gradually inhaled into your lungs amidst your raging howls. Having lost your balance, you collapsed on top of her, your lips touching her icy-cold skin. As the blood from your mouth touched her skin, it instantly merged into her without a trace! Your consciousness grew dim and dissipated, and you slumped down beside the female corpse. You had no idea how much time had passed, but when you opened your heavy eyelids, you were alarmed to find the female corpse lying beside you, your noses even touching each other! Chapter 3 Female Corpse Awakening Chapter 3 - 3 Female Corpse Awakening"Wow!" You were frightened and quickly sat up, but the person across from you copied your movement and sat up as well. "Uh?" You cocked your head, and she did the same, her cascading black hair falling smoothly, making you feel even more terrified because she had opened her eyes! "Are you... resurrected? Or were you never dead? Could it be that you are immortal?" You thought to yourself that this couldn''t be like in the movies where someone consumes an Elixir of Immortality. You pointed at her, and she made the same gesture, except she didn''t speak. Although her eyes were clear as spring water, her pupils lacked any spiritual energy, making her look very dull. Afterward, you made several movements, and she mimicked each one, even walking exactly like you. "We''re in big trouble now." Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You sat on the pedestal, and she sat beside you, both adopting a troubled posture. To be honest, before you left, you had never imagined that something like this would happen to you, and you regarded the "Star Stealing Life-changing Talisman" your mother mentioned as nothing more than superstitious nonsense. But now, the reality was right in front of your eyes, and you couldn''t help but believe it. Having watched zombie movies, you knew she must have absorbed your yang energy, which was why she was imitating your actions. You scratched your head, and she scratched hers, the sight of her two round breasts making your heart flutter and surge. Suddenly, you felt hot air rush to your nose and almost bleed, quickly turning your head away. Next, you took off your T-shirt, which was a bit muddy, and comically acted out putting on clothes, helping her slip into your long T-shirt. You were about six feet tall and fairly well-built, so the long T-shirt looked somewhat oversized on her and covered her legs, though the garment still couldn''t hide her impressive chest, let alone the subtly visible parts of her thighs. Oh, that was a captivating sight indeed! "Should I brush against it?" "It wouldn''t be right without her permission." "It''s okay, just a gentle touch." "No, I must be a gentleman!" "Ah, such trouble, so pretentious." ... Alright, you admitted you were foolish. In the end, reason dealt with whatever it was. This place was simply too dangerous, and you started looking for a way out. As you were searching, your hand absent-mindedly touched the floor beneath the coffin, and your whole hand sank into it. Then a "click" sound came from beneath you, and the pedestal you were sitting on began to float upward. As the pedestal rose, the stone wall above your head slowly opened, revealing a sloping passage in front of you. The passage was narrow, only wide enough for one person. After you took a few steps forward, you noticed that she hadn''t moved; she just stood dumbly on the pedestal, looking foolishly at you. Her exquisitely beautiful appearance, combined with a dazed expression, melted your heart in an instant. But ultimately, she wasn''t a living being, and keeping her by your side might pose a danger. But, but for such a stunning beauty, passing up this one time might mean never encountering her again in your life, or perhaps for many lifetimes. After hesitating for a moment, you asked her, "Do you want to leave with me?" ... She still just stared dumbly at you, almost melting your heart with that expression. "If you don''t answer, I''ll take it as a yes, hehe, let''s elope!" It seemed you were afraid she would refuse you spoke hurriedly, walked up to her, grabbed her slightly cold tender hand, and led her into the passage, ascending the steps. Hand in hand, her soft little hand, oh, the feeling, it was as if you were walking on piano keys, your emotions soared, Obis Rachi! The passage didn''t extend straight; it twisted and turned, and after that, you encountered nine stone doors. When you went through the ninth stone door, you found yourself in a sealed room! Each stone door closed behind you, sealing without leaving any trace; the room was empty except for a stone staircase extending upwards. At the top of the staircase was an upward-facing iron door; seeing the iron door, you finally felt somewhat relieved. When you pushed open the iron door, looked up, and saw a bright moon overhead! We made it out! You hurriedly crawled out and found yourself next to the Wordless Monument. Looking up at the moonlit Wordless Monument, you then turned to gaze at her beside you and couldn''t help but murmur softly, "Who exactly are you?" She just looked at you, gently cocking her head, silver hair shimmering like Chang''e from the Moon Palace, serene and graceful. She watched you, and you stared back at her, uh, your gaze drifting slightly downward. You couldn''t help it; her appearance and figure were simply too enchanting. Even though you knew she was just an empty shell without any signs of life, you couldn''t help wanting to be close to her, to know her better. You thought, you must be in love with her. Right then, your phone rang. Pressing the answer key, you heard your mom''s booming voice: "You little rascal, where have you been!? Why has the phone been unreachable for so long!" You sighed softly and complained to your mom on the phone: "Oh, mom, my dear mom! You''re really pushing your own son into a pit of fire here!" After that, you relayed everything that had happened, from being chased by the Hanging corpse, falling into the Underground palace, encountering a Heavenly Immortal-like female corpse, and finally standing under the Wordless Monument with her. After a long silence, she finally spoke: "Son, don''t panic, listen to me. You need to find a way to bring her back." "Seriously, bring her back?" "Don''t get worked up, just listen!" Your mom also lost her temper a bit, obviously nervous, "I''m telling you, the one you activated has been asleep for a thousand years! She is not a mere female corpse; she is a person who has lived for a thousand years!" "The Underground palace is not just the Extreme Yin Land, simple as that. Lighting up the Star-stealing Fate-changing Talisman in such a place is tantamount to suicide." "But I''m still alive." "That''s because she took on a great part of it for you! You not only changed your own fate but hers as well." Your mom paused, then continued, "That means, now you and she are bound together by fortune and soul, you''ve become one." Upon hearing this, you scratched your head, unsure whether this was good or bad news. "Mom, what should I do next?" "What else can you do? Bring her back. Let me have a look-see, check her out. If she''s good-looking, with a nice bust and hips, I''ll find an auspicious day and have you marry her." Marry her? You looked at her stunning figure, heh~()/ But then quickly, you faced a problem: She didn''t have an ID, how could she go back? "Hey, hey, didn''t think you had such a taste, I can see your drool through the phone." "Not at all, I''m thinking about how to take her back." "Take a long-distance bus, the day after tomorrow." Then, your mom instructed you on several crucial points, like she shouldn''t be exposed to sunlight or touch Willow Branches, etc. You agreed to each point, turned your head to look at her, and gave a silly smile. Chapter 4 Midnight Knocking Chapter 4 - 4 Midnight KnockingShe was barefoot, and you couldn''t bear to see her delicate white feet stepping on the ground scattered with gravel, so you bent down and gestured for her to climb onto your back. For some reason, she understood your intention immediately, her expression blank and her movements slightly stiff as she climbed onto your back. At that moment, a strange, tingling sensation spread across your back. My God, was this what a girl''s body felt like? It was too, too, too odd. Yes, it was true, the first contact felt really strange, strange enough to make one unconsciously feel a tingling sensation, and it even tingled right into one''s heart! Under the pale moonlight, with the sparse shadows of trees around, you carried a person resembling a Heavenly Immortal with steady steps. If anyone saw your silly expression, they would miss the otherwise gentle and beautiful scene. It''s worth mentioning that after coming up from underground, you distinctly felt some changes in your body, the most obvious being your physical endurance and strength. Even driving from the tomb to the county town took about half an hour, yet you carried her for more than an hour without showing any signs of fatigue, feeling much stronger than before. After nightfall, the streets were nearly empty, with only a few shops still open. While passing a clothing store with a sign announcing a storewide 20% discount, you glanced at your upper body, bare except for your well-defined abs, and pulled her by the hand into the shop. "Welcome, may I help you... oh, wow, so beautiful!" A female attendant approached and was instantly captivated by her stunning beauty. Under the stunned gaze of the attendant, you casually bought her two T-shirts, a pair of jeans, and a pair of canvas shoes. When it came time to pay, the freckled female attendant couldn''t stop staring at you and her. "Hey, miss, how much is it?" you asked, waving your hand in front of the attendant. "Oh, oh, that will be one hundred and twenty yuan." After taking the money you handed over, the attendant asked specifically, "Hey, Elder brother, is she your girlfriend?" "She''s my sister." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You glanced at her beside you, realizing her appearance was too eye-catching, so you spent an additional ten yuan on a hat and placed it on her head, covering half her face to avoid trouble. Leaving the clothing store, you next entered a lingerie store. This was your first time in a lingerie store, and seeing the array of products made you swallow hard several times, feeling somewhat excited inside. "What are you buying?" A somewhat effeminate voice came from behind the counter. You turned and saw a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes sitting there eating sunflower seeds, his demeanor and posture indicating he was quite effeminate. "Oh, I''m buying some underwear for my sister." You stuttered a bit while speaking. The man glanced at her beside you, especially at her figure, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Wow, she''s an F-cup!" You gulped secretly, alright, you admitted you were being a bit malevolent. The store owner appeared somewhat effeminate, but he was nice. In the end, he even gave you a discount, and you only paid eighty yuan for a few items, making it quite a bargain. When you arrived at the hotel, it was already past ten. You booked a standard room for sixty yuan a night, each of you entering the room, and you immediately locked the door before collapsing onto the bed with a long sigh. As soon as you lay down, she imitated you and lay beside you, her bright eyes wide open, staring at you unblinkingly. At that moment, she was still wearing your clothes, and through the loose neckline, what you saw were her prominently white breasts. The deep cleavage made your nose tingle with a rush of blood. You hurriedly averted your eyes, silently repeating "Amitabha Buddha" in your mind, but the heat inside you didn''t diminish. To prevent any mistakes, you rushed into the bathroom for a shower. The cold water from the showerhead gave you a refreshing relief, but soon she joined you, repeating your actions, bowing her head under the cold water. Water droplets flowed down her smooth forehead, trailed across her bright red lips, and slipped down her elongated graceful neckforget it, avert your eyes, avert your eyes! You quickly stepped back as she also stood next to you, both of you already wet. You looked at her, and she looked at you. Suddenly, you smiled. She smiled too. Her smile was a bit awkward, but somehow, it touched your heart gently. It felt warm, it felt happy. You and her stood under the shower, looking into each other''s eyes. At that moment, you suddenly realized that the image of Wu Qiyi in your heart was fading, replaced by this girl of unknown origin and indeterminate age right in front of you. Yes, you naturally regarded her as a girl, just a somewhat clueless, mute girl. She was a girl! She was a girl! She was a beautiful girl! Important things must be said three times! At that moment, a crazy idea struck you, and you took her tender hand, staring intently at her, and asked word for word, "Will you... be my girlfriend?" She stared blankly at you. "If you don''t refuse, that means you agree," you said. She still stared blankly at you. "Heh, hehe, hehehe..." You were being silly again. "I, Li Muyun, finally have a girlfriend." You pulled her close, wrapped in an aura that made your soul tremble, tears mixing with the cold water. Honestly, you were initially concerned since she wasn''t human, but after your brief interaction, you felt she was much better than those self-righteous so-called goddesses! For her, you were willing to give it all! After washing up, you changed her into the new clothes, tied her hair into a smooth ponytail, and you both lay in each other''s arms, your lips curving into a matching smile... You hadn''t been asleep long when you heard knocking on the door. Rubbing your sleepy eyes as you sat up, you suddenly jumped, realizing there was a large mirror facing the bed! A mirror facing the bed was a big taboo! "Who is it, knocking in the middle of the night." Yawning, you stood up and went to the door. When you opened it, there was no one outside. "Strange." You murmured, returning to the bed and lying down, only for the hair dryer in the bathroom to suddenly start on its own, getting louder and louder! What was going on?! You abruptly sat up, turning to look at her beside you, who still lay there with her eyes closed. As you prepared to check the bathroom, the hair dryer turned off again. Then, you slowly turned your head toward the mirror beside you. Your face looked pale in the mirror, but shockingly, you found that the corners of your mouth were curled up, as if smiling! "Heh!" You suddenly opened your eyes! It turned out to be just a dream. Chapter 5 High-Speed Thrills_1 Chapter 5 - 5 High-Speed Thrills_1The night moon hung high, and the wordless stele of Qianling stood solemn and hidden under the moonlight. "After a thousand years of slumber, it''s time for you to awaken." Accompanied by a sigh, a middle-aged woman with silver hair slowly approached the wordless stele, followed by eight women of various demeanors and stunning appearances. Although the nine of them were dressed differently, they each had a dragon claw embroidered on their shoulders and emitted an astonishing aura. As they walked, their garments fluttered, exuding an imposing presence. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The nine women knelt and kowtowed in unison before the wordless stele, then the silver-haired woman entered the secret chamber from the position you had come out of earlier. There were nine stone doors leading out of the underground palace, and each of the nine women held a piece of blood jade. They condensed their breath into a drop of blood, and as the blood merged with the stone doors, the doors opened one after another. When the nine women reached the end of the staircase, they were met with a suspended base, the coffin and the person who had been sleeping inside were nowhere to be found! "What... What''s going on!?" A middle-aged woman behind the silver-haired one exclaimed in shock. "Search! We must find the Empress at all costs!" A piercing howl cut through the thick rock layers, shooting straight into the sky, stopping the clouds in their tracks! You had given her a name, calling her Zhao''er. The next morning, you and Zhao''er took a car to Chang''an and bought two bus tickets to Yuhang, departing before noon that day. The journey was over twenty hours long, and to avoid arousing suspicion, you lay in the sleeper berth the entire time, not moving, and Zhao''er did the same. Initially, you were concerned that the crowded sleeper bus would affect her, but she had obediently lain there the whole time. Since you were lying on your side, she mimicked your position, facing outward, so no one noticed her. Unlike Zhao''er, who could spend over a thousand years in a coffin, you slept and woke, woke and slept, feeling as if you had finished all the sleep of your lifetime. This cycle of sleeping and waking left you groggy and with a throbbing headache. Rubbing your swollen temples, you opened your eyes and looked around, finding everyone else asleep, their snores filling the air. Outside the bus window, the sky was already half-lit, as murky and indistinct as your muddled mind. Checking your phone, it was already past five in the morning. The bus was slowing down and soon entered a highway service area. The driver parked at a gas station, and most passengers were still asleep. Not wanting to lie down again, you simply took Zhao''er''s hand and got off the bus together. It was early morning, and the service area was sparsely populated, with only your bus at the gas station. The bus driver and the gas station attendant chatted sporadically as you and Zhao''er stretched in unison, doing some simple exercises when suddenly, you noticed fog swirling around you. Soon, the blinding light of a car''s headlights pierced through the fog, and a flashy sports car drove up, parking at pump number 97 for gasoline. The attendant hurried over and asked with a smile, "Hello, what grade of gasoline would you like?" The sports car''s scissor doors lifted, and a heavily made-up woman stepped out from the passenger side, wearing a light purple, tight-fitting mini dress, provocatively revealing. Her hair seemed a bit disheveled, especially around her eyes, which were panda-like, as if she hadn''t slept for days and nights. "Are you blind? This Lamborghini is worth over four million, what grade of gasoline do you think it needs?" "I''m sorry, how much would you like?" The attendant, having worked overnight, not only had to endure such treatment, but you couldn''t help feeling a bit sympathetic. Prompted by the attendant''s question, the woman leaned into the car and asked, "Honey, how much do you want to add?" The driver''s door slowly lifted, and at that moment, a sight that shocked you appeared! A paper man got out of the car! The paper man was shaped like a man, with rouge painted on its cheeks, and its walk and gaze were extremely eerie. You rubbed your eyes, thinking you had seen wrong, but from any angle, the figure was indeed a paper man! The paper man approached the attendant and gave a sinister smile, "Fill it up." The attendant nodded, and as he began to fuel the car, you noticed the paper man suddenly turn its head to look at you! Startled, you quickly turned away, pretending you hadn''t seen anything. "Pitter-patter!" Then, you heard the sound of liquid hitting the ground. Glancing over, you saw gasoline flowing out from under the car, and upon closer inspection, it wasn''t a Lamborghini at all! It was a car made of paper! The paper man handed the attendant five paper money notes, and the attendant, oblivious, even deliberately checked them for authenticity before putting them in his waist pack. Before getting back into the car, the paper man deliberately turned to give you one more look, just one glance that sent a chill down your spine. Under your watch, the paper car emitted a sound similar to a sports car''s roar and sped away, leaving behind a strong smell of gasoline where it had been parked. At the same time, the fog around the gas station gradually dissipated. Urged by the bus driver, you boarded the bus with Zhao''er, but before leaving, you deliberately glanced at the attendant, who was still unaware of the situation, listlessly sitting on a stool, passing the time on his phone. The bus got back on the highway, and about ten minutes later, someone asked the driver, "Master, how much longer until we reach Yuhang?" "Soon, about two more hours." Thinking about the two hours left, you turned over, ready to go back to sleep, when suddenly you heard the bus driver curse, "Damn!" followed by an abrupt stop that sent everyone tumbling out of their berths! As your body tilted, you grabbed onto a metal pole with your left hand and reached out to hold Zhao''er with your right, preventing her from falling. "Ouch, I''m going to die." "What happened?" "I almost lost my life!" Everyone was awakened by the commotion, and the bus driver shouted urgently, "There''s been a death, someone''s been hit!" Hearing this, everyone was stunned. You and the others got off the bus and looked towards the rear. It was just getting light, and you were on a mountain road surrounded by fog, making it hard to see clearly from a distance. After walking about ten meters, a woman among you let out a piercing scream. About fifty meters from the bus, a woman lay in a pool of blood, her hair disheveled, her body twisted in a strange way. "Dead, there''s a dead person!" Another thirty meters away, a sedan was parked with half of its front smashed in. A bald middle-aged man got out of the car, looking terrified, trembling as he approached the woman, glanced at her, and then hurriedly took out his phone to call the police. "Help... Save me..." Chapter 6: Going Home Chapter 6 - 6: Going HomeIn the mist, a woman''s cry for help echoed; you turned around and saw outside the high-speed rail guardrail, a man was pulling a woman''s hair, dragging her deeper into the mist. You saw it clearly, that man was the Paperman you had seen earlier at the gas station, and the woman was the one who had been killed nearby! sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Save me!" The woman, obviously noticing you watching her, hurriedly cried out for help. The man forcefully pulled the woman to his side, tightly gripped her neck with his right hand, and gestured to you with his left hand, his smile growing more malevolently sinister. Sideways glancing, you tilted your head to one side as if to pretend you saw nothing. After all, everything has a cause and effect, even flies don''t bother with a seamless egg. Even if it''s a ghost, even the most malevolent ghost wouldn''t kill without a reason; this heavily made-up, self-righteous woman must have been seduced by the Paperman, leading to her current predicament. Her death was no one else''s doing but her own folly. The highway police arrived quickly, and after a few people were slightly shocked, they all got back on the bus since the coach wasn''t involved in the accident, and everyone was in a hurry. When the bus arrived at its destination, the sun was already high. You and Zhao''er, whose hand felt slightly cool, got off the bus. Just stepping out of the station, you saw a trendy, fashionable woman not far ahead waving at you. This woman, both in terms of appearance and physique, was top-notch, drawing many gazing eyes her way; you couldn''t help but sigh the moment you saw her; she was none other than your own mother, Little Hong! Just by her appearance, she looked no less youthful than those girls in their blooming age, yet who could imagine she was nearly forty? You and Zhao''er walked over; Mom didn''t greet you but circled Zhao''er, then lifted the large hat that had been sitting on Zhao''er''s head in front of everyone. As the hat was lifted, a mass of black hair fluttered with the wind, scattering about, a strand even sticking to your face, carrying with it the unique youthful fragrance of Zhao''er. The moment Zhao''er''s true face was revealed, the surrounding crowd instantly quieted down; sweeping a glance around, every visible face looked utterly astonished, mouths agape, a few guys even drooling all over the ground. Not just the men, even women who saw her couldn''t help but stare, feeling inferior in comparison. "Let''s go, back home." From the upturned corners of Mom''s mouth, you could tell she was in a good mood, clearly satisfied with Zhao''er''s appearance. You held Zhao''er''s hand and got into a J-10 SUV. Speaking of which, your Mom was a real character, unlike the other beauties who liked small Beetles or Audi TTs, or flashy Maseratis or Ferraris; she pulled strings to get a modified J-10 SUV from a special unit. This thing was massive, with a newly reinforced shell, not only bulletproof but also crash-resistant, making Hummers look like a small dish. What''s more, it''s not available for purchase in the market; the factory''s limited annual production was designated for military and police use, not to mention civilian. Driving on the road, the tender small sedans hardly dared to come close, desperately veering away, as though they were made of paper. Of course, Mom was wealthy, but she was always stingy towards you, controlling money tightly that despite years of matching wits, you were still unable to save even ten yuan a week from the living expenses. Her rationale was "A man should earn his own way. I''ll only take care of your necessities, that''s the Old Li Family rule!" The ride home was silent; you had a lot on your mind, but you knew it was better to speak at home, as you needed not just answers but solutions. The J-10 SUV pulled into an old but lush residential complex, surrounded by ivy-covered walls that made even the hot summer days feel breezy. You had lived there since childhood; although the twenty-year-old building seemed a bit worn, it was sturdy and conveniently located, and with such pleasant neighbors, few had moved away over the years. Your family lived in building number four, on the fourth floor, apartment 404. Upon entering the apartment, you dropped onto the soft couch, and Zhao''er, imitating your action, crashed onto you. Just as you were embracing her beautiful body, Mom came over and kicked you lightly, saying sternly, "Get up!" Reluctantly, you pulled Zhao''er up with you. "You were unclear over the phone earlier; now, tell me carefully the whole process." Shrugging, you vividly described the entire incident detail by detail. Her brow furrowed ever tighter, she asked you, "When the Star Stealing Life-changing Talisman was burning, did anything strange happen, like seeing a constellation or golden light?" "No," you shook your head. "That''s impossible," she retorted, "According to the Li Family archives, burning the Star Stealing Life-changing Talisman should definitely produce anomalies; otherwise, you wouldn''t have been able to destroy her Heavenly Crystal Coffin and change both of your destinies." You thought back carefully, then suddenly said, "Oh, there was!" "What was it?" she asked urgently, looking at you intently. "Well, I remember after the talisman burned out, the ashes sort of flew up." "Flew up?" Mom''s brow creased deeply, an expression of confusion like you''d never seen before on her face. "Yeah, right, and they formed into a weird Magic Seal." Saying this, you picked up a pen and sketched the Magic Seal from your memory onto a paper. After finishing, you checked it against your memory before nodding, "This was it, and it even shot into my left eye." "Let me see." Mom walked over and scrutinized the Magic Seal closely, then checked your eye, but apparently, she couldn''t discern any clue. "How can this be? It''s different than what was anticipated," she appeared troubled. You comforted her with a smile, "It''s okay; I''m fine now, and isn''t it a good thing that my fate has changed, breaking our family''s millennium curse?" Mom sighed softly and turned to observe Zhao''er, visibly more conflicted than you had ever seen. "Oh, right, Mom, something weird happened on the road." You proceeded to tell her about the Paperman harming the woman, which immediately brought her rushing to you, her eyes wide with urgency, "Did you really see the Paperman gesturing to you?" Chapter 7 Mutation_1 Chapter 7 - 7 Mutation_1"Sure," you nodded with absolute certainty. "Strange, too strange. Not only has your fate been tampered with, but you''ve also awakened the Third Eye. This doesn''t make sense," she muttered to herself before entering her own bedroom. Your mom''s true identity was that of a Feng Shui master who also dabbled in fortune-telling. She was always secretive about her work and never let you get involved with it. Soon she came out of the bedroom, holding a turtle shell and some oddly shaped stones. She poured the stones into the turtle shell and handed it to you, "Shake it seven times up, eight times down, then pour the stones out." Though you didn''t understand why, you shook the turtle shell as she instructed. When you poured out the stones, they arranged themselves into the shape of that curse mark! "This... this is too mystical, isn''t it?" You picked up the stones and tried twice more, and both times the result was the same! "Mom, what''s going on?" Your mom didn''t speak. She just sat on the couch, holding her forehead, then picked up her phone and dialed a number. The call connected, and the voice on the other end sounded somewhat hoarse, "Who is it?" "Uncle San, it''s me, Xiao Hong." "Hmph," was the response. You had known since childhood that your maternal family had opposed your mom''s marriage to your dad. They had eloped from Yanjing to Yuhang and had since cut off contact with her family. For many years, this was the first time she had taken the initiative to call home. "Uncle San, my mom... how is she doing? Is she still strong?" "If you really want to know, come back and see for yourself." "I... okay..." After a few words, she hung up the phone, but you noticed tears in the corners of her eyes. "Mom, if you really miss Grandma, why don''t we take this opportunity to visit her? I still have more than half a month of vacation left. I''ll go with you." Your mom glanced at you and said irritably, "You? You''d probably be dead before you even set foot in the house." "It can''t be that exaggerated, right? After all, that''s your maternal home, and they are my grandma and uncles." On this matter, your mom didn''t say much. It seemed she didn''t want to talk about it. Instead, she stood up, took the turtle shell from your hand, and cast a divination for you. Unlike before, the stones on the ground were scattered, but her face turned pale with shock. She then said in a very serious tone, "Pack some clothes and go hide in the countryside for a while." "Hide? From whom?" You were completely baffled. "I could explain, but you wouldn''t understand. Just don''t talk to any acquaintances during this time, and turn off your phone. Don''t let anyone familiar find you." Although you didn''t know what had happened, seeing your mom''s grave expression, you complied. The weather was still quite hot, so your clothing was simple. While you were packing, your mom took Zhao''er to her room. Soon after, an exclamation came from her room, "So big!" You shook your head with a smirk, feeling rather lecherous. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon the door opened, and you saw that Zhao''er had only changed her clothes. She was still breathtakingly beautiful, making you wish you had more eyes to see her. Your mom pushed Zhao''er into your arms, smiling, "This girl is top-notch in every aspect. If you can find a way to bring her back to life, you''ll be living the good life." "Mom, do you have a way to bring her back?" Your mom gave you a disdainful look, "You should be more concerned about yourself. I just did a divination for you, and you''re going to face a major disaster soon!" "So..." "Just remember, don''t cause any trouble in the next few days. Just stay quietly in the countryside." Your mom handed you an address, "Go to this address and look for someone called Mama. She''ll take you to a safe place." You scratched your head and said, "Then you have to be careful." "Don''t worry, there aren''t many people in this world who can take your old mom''s life." Before leaving, you put a hat on Zhao''er and took her hand as you went downstairs and took a taxi to the south of the city. Your mom stood alone at the entrance of the building, watching the car drive away. Suddenly, she said to the empty air behind her, "This child is becoming more and more like you..." The address was in the old city district. After asking a few people, you found it, just around the corner of an old alley. The buildings here were quite old, and most of the residents nearby were elderly. At the corner, you casually placed your hand on a nearby utility pole. The moment you touched the pole, an image flashed through your mind! The flicker was too brief for you to see clearly, but you caught a glimpse of several figures huddled together, looking like a gang of thugs. After walking about fifty meters or so, you saw several tall and burly youths gathered in front of a grocery store. The leader, a young man with yellow hair, was holding an iron rod and shouting menacingly inside. "Old man, are you tired of living, daring to scam Brother Ma''s money?" These people were very arrogant. Passersby all hurried by with their bodies hunched, not wanting to catch their bad luck. You walked past with Zhao''er, checked the address carefully, and realized that the place your mom had sent you to was right here. The grocery store looked messy, with items placed haphazardly everywhere. Behind a peeling, old counter sat an elderly lady, seemingly dozing off, completely ignoring the thugs. "Old hag, don''t think we won''t touch you just because you''re old!" To be honest, these thugs seemed to have been standing there for quite some time, but they didn''t dare to go in. They could only curse and shout from outside, saying things that couldn''t really hurt anyone. "Get lost!" As you and Zhao''er watched for a moment, just as you were about to enter the grocery store, one of the thugs threw a punch at you from behind. You stumbled from the attack, and another thug quickly stepped forward and snatched the hat from Zhao''er''s head. "Hisss" When they saw Zhao''er''s true face, all six of them gasped in shock! "Surround them!" The young man with yellow hair suddenly shouted, and the six of them quickly encircled you. "What do you want?" you asked, shielding Zhao''er behind you, your gaze sharply fixed on the leader with yellow hair. "What do we want? I''m in a bad mood, and I''ll take it out on you!" One of the young men with yellow hair sneered and swung the club in his hand down at your head! The blow seemed fierce, but to you, it was as if it was in slow motion. You raised your hand and easily caught it. "Yeehaw! You even dare to fight back..." The young man with yellow hair hadn''t finished speaking when you kicked him hard in the stomach, sending him tumbling to the ground. Chapter 8 Task Chapter 8 - 8 Task"Damn it! What are you idiots standing around for, beat him up for me!" Don''t think your height of six feet is for nothing. Growing up in a single-parent family, you were bullied by many kids and hooligans around you. Fighting was a common occurrence. Fighting is all about seizing the initiative, striking first, and hitting hard and fast. You absolutely can''t give the other person a chance to fight back! sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the young punk started to curse, you pushed Zhaor away and stepped forward quickly, kicking the blond punk who had just gotten up from the ground. Although you were stronger than before, taking on six people was definitely tough. Moreover, these guys usually carried knives in their pockets, and getting stabbed would be a big problem. After all, you didn''t want to end up in the hospital at this time. The blond punk was kicked over by you again, and then you pounced on him like a hungry wolf, sitting on top of him and fiercely pummeling his face. After a dozen punches, each blow landing solidly, the blond punk wailed and begged for mercy. While beating up the blond punk, you completely ignored the punches and kicks from the five behind you. The harder they hit, the heavier your punches became! "Big brother, big brother! Stop hitting me, I was wrong, I was wrong!" As the blond punk cried out, the other five stopped their assault. When they realized their boss had been beaten to a pulp, they looked at each other in disbelief. They had been out on the streets for some time and had never seen such a reckless way of fighting. "Wrong?" The pain in your back made you grimace, your eyes wide and fierce as if you were about to devour someone. "Wrong, I really was wrong!" The blond punk''s mouth was badly swollen, making his speech unclear. He looked at you with a pleading face, tears welling up in his eyes. His expression was as miserable as a young bride who had been abused by several men, as pitiful as could be. It seemed he was truly frightened by your beating. However, you had no intention of letting him off so easily. You punched the blond punk hard in the stomach again, causing his face to contort in pain. The blond punk felt like he wanted to die, miserably saying, "Big brother... stop hitting me, I really was wrong. From now on, whenever I see you and sister-in-law, I''ll stay far away." "Hmph!" You finally let go, stood up, and entered the grocery store with Zhaor. The six punks didn''t dare to linger any longer. Two of them helped the blond punk up, and just as they were about to leave, the old lady from the grocery store suddenly spoke up, "Hold on." The six swallowed hard and looked at each other. The old lady looked up at you, and just one glance from her sinister eyes made you feel a chill down your spine. "Kid, the one by your side is no ordinary person." "Granny, I''m here to rent a house." "Are you the son of that girl Xiao Hong?" "Yes," you nodded. "The house isn''t far from here, but you can''t stay for free." The old lady spoke in a monotone, sounding like a looped recording, which was quite eerie to hear. You quickly said, "I''ll pay." "Money? I don''t need that." The old lady deliberately glanced at Zhaor and said indifferently, "You''ve already dealt with those six fools outside. Their boss has been entangled by a female ghost. Go take care of it for me." "Ah?" You looked at the old lady in surprise, unable to believe she had given you such a task. The old lady placed a set of keys on the table and said without changing her expression, "Take the keys. After you''ve done the job, go straight to the edge of Xiang Lake. Just ask anyone about Old Lady Yang''s house, and you''ll find it." You took the keys and said to her, "Granny, aren''t you afraid I''ll just take the keys and move in?" "The son of Xiao Hong shouldn''t be so unreliable, right?" You shrugged and had no choice but to agree. Strangely enough, ever since you met Zhaor, you''ve been less afraid of ghosts and more curious about them. Turning around, you beckoned to the blond punk, "Blondie, come here." "Big, big brother, I have a name. My nickname is Ergou, and my full name is Huang Laifu." "You unlucky kid, who gave you such a lousy name? It''s not even as good as Blondie." The old lady muttered from behind the counter. "Hey, I think so too. Let''s just call you Blondie." You walked over and put an arm around Blondie''s shoulder, asking, "Tell me, what''s going on with your boss?" Blondie thought today''s task would be botched again, but in the end, the old lady made a brilliant move by finding him a helper. You had shown Blondie your skills. They were no match for you one-on-one, and even two against one would be easy for you. Moreover, you were chosen by the old lady, so he figured you must have some skills. He then told you the whole story. Blondie''s boss, Ma Hong, started out lending money at high interest rates and was a well-known figure in this area. To be honest, Ma Hong wasn''t a complete villain. Even as a loan shark, he had his principles and never forced anyone too hard. If someone couldn''t pay back the money, he wouldn''t resort to violence or threats but would handle it in a more roundabout and gentle way. However, Ma Hong had one flaw: he was lecherous. Ma Hong had four women. One was his legally married wife, who had given birth to a daughter for him, who had just started elementary school this year. The other three had different statuses, which Blondie wasn''t too clear about. A month ago, Ma Hong went on a business trip for over a week. When he returned, he seemed listless. Half a month ago, screams suddenly came from his house in the middle of the night. After that, Ma Hong''s wife rushed out of the house with their daughter, while Ma Hong was trapped inside, unable to leave no matter what. "Why can''t he get out? Can''t he climb over the wall or out the window?" Blondie shook his head, "The boss lives in our Yuhang old house. We''ve had some masters come over before, and they all said that the female ghost deliberately won''t let the boss leave, wanting to torment him to death." Hearing this, you frowned. From what you knew, ghosts were ranked, and the ones people usually encountered were those under a hundred years old. These ghosts mostly used psychological tactics to claim lives, scaring people to death with their inner fears. Everything in the world follows cause and effect. Ghosts can''t kill indiscriminately without consequences, or they would face divine retribution. This is an immutable law of the universe that no one can change. However, based on the information from Blondie alone, you couldn''t make a judgment and had to follow him to see for yourself. "Oh, by the way, this female ghost is strange." Blondie suddenly said as you were approaching Ma Hong''s residence. "Strange how?" Chapter 9 Chapter 9 - 9"It''s strange, you know. The female ghosts in movies and TV shows can scare people to death, but she just drives us out." Hearing this, you raised an eyebrow, "Besides that, is there any other distinctive feature?" Blondie scratched his head, "No, we can''t see the female ghost, and we don''t dare to get close to that house. Previously, Old Lady Hao invited a Taoist priest, but he was beaten out not long after he entered." You and Zhaor got into Blondie''s van, and after about ten minutes, the car stopped in front of a secluded alley. "Brother Li, turn left at the end of the alley, and that''s where the boss''s house is," Blondie said fearfully. Seeing Blondie and his brothers cowering, you couldn''t help but laugh and pulled Blondie''s collar, "All of you, follow me in!" After some dragging and pulling, you herded the six of them into the alley like ducks. The walls on both sides of the alley were made of ancient green bricks, and the ground was paved with stone slabs. Just a few steps in, you could feel the air around you turn cold. A chill breeze passed by, and it felt like something ethereal brushed its cold hand across the back of your neck. At the end of the alley, you saw two red doors facing each other, both made in the ancient style with lion head knockers. The door on the right was closed tight, while the one on the left was ajar. Just as you were about to push the door open, Blondie spoke up again, "Brother Li, let us go. You''re the expert in this area, and we''ll just get in your way if we stay." Blondie''s face and eyebrows drooped, and along with his swollen face, he looked pitifully miserable. "Hey, what''s that?" You suddenly pointed behind Blondie, and as he turned around in shock, you grabbed his collar, kicked open the red door on the left, and threw Blondie inside! "Big brother!" Blondie''s five brothers, being loyal, rushed in after seeing him thrown in, helping him up and surrounding him protectively. The threshold of the old house was high, requiring a large step to enter. Once inside, the first thing you saw was a stone screen, and the walls on both sides were covered with lush ivy. There were also two rows of pine trees in the yard. Just standing in the yard, you could clearly feel a chilling aura emanating from the house. "Has your boss had his brain sucked out? Why live in this kind of old house instead of a proper apartment?" You turned to Blondie, "Ivy gathers yin energy, and pine trees are yin wood. Plus, there''s this screen at the entrance, trapping yin energy inside and blocking yang energy from entering. This is clearly asking for trouble." Blondie was about to speak when a hoarse male voice came from behind the screen, "Ergou, has Old Lady Hao brought another expert?" "Boss, the expert Old Lady Hao invited is here!" As they were talking, a man who looked as dry as kindling and as thin as a stick walked out. If Blondie hadn''t called him boss, you would never have recognized this seemingly dying old man as someone under thirty-five. Ma Hong walked out from behind the screen, and as he took a few steps, a disheveled woman suddenly appeared in your line of sight! Upon closer inspection, you noticed that the woman''s feet weren''t touching the ground; she was floating! "Stop!" You acted swiftly, pointing at the woman behind Ma Hong. At first, the woman kept her head down, following Ma Hong. When he stopped, she slowly raised her head and looked at you. She was a woman with a face as pale as paper, wearing a white wedding dress and white high heels. If she had a veil, she would look like a bride-to-be. Her features were regular and pretty, not terrifying at all. Your shout made Ma Hong and everyone behind you freeze. "Brother Li, did you see something?" You frowned slightly and pointed at the woman behind Ma Hong, "What, you can''t see her?" Everyone shook their heads, their faces gradually turning pale with fear. "Master, master! Please save me, save me!" Ma Hong stood still, his hands clasped together, pleading with you. You hadn''t expected to be the only one who could see her. This was the second time you had seen a ghost, the first being the hanged ghost with the long tongue at Qianling. Compared to the hanged ghost, this bride-like female ghost was much prettier, and you noticed that she seemed less aggressive. In other words, her malevolent aura wasn''t as strong. "Get out!" The female ghost glared with bloodshot eyes and lunged at you! As the female ghost''s claws came at you, you quickly dodged to the side and, with a chopping motion, aimed for the back of her neck. But your hand seemed to cut through a cloud of mist, passing right through! The female ghost missed and lunged at you again. In a moment of carelessness, your chest was scratched, leaving five marks. Seeing this, you quickly retreated, but the female ghost pressed on. She lunged again, her claws, now several inches long, nearly reaching your face! At the critical moment, a slender jade hand suddenly appeared, grabbing the female ghost''s wrist just in time. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You turned to see that it was Zhaor who had saved you! Zhaor shook her hand lightly, throwing the female ghost away. The female ghost''s body was ethereal, and normal objects and flesh couldn''t harm her, but Zhaor''s throw made her crash heavily against the screen. Zhaor took the initiative to walk over, lifted her foot, and stepped directly on the female ghost''s abdomen. The once ferocious female ghost now lay on the ground, unable to move! As everyone watched, Zhaor raised her right hand, and they all saw a faint light emanating from her palm, aimed straight at the female ghost''s head! "Wait!" In that instant, you clearly saw the female ghost look deeply at Ma Hong, not far from her. Her face showed a complex mix of emotions: sadness, pain, anger, and a hint of reluctance. As the female ghost closed her eyes, resigned to her fate, your shout stopped Zhaor''s action. She turned her head, looking at you blankly. You quickly walked up to the female ghost, looked down at her, and asked, "Did you know Ma Hong before? What''s your relationship with him?" After a deep look at Ma Hong, the female ghost said faintly, "I am his woman." Although Ma Hong couldn''t see the female ghost''s figure, he could hear her voice. He immediately shouted in shock, "Xiao Mei? Are you Xiao Mei?" Chapter 10: Willow Leaves, Well Water, Kitchen Knife Chapter 10 - 10: Willow Leaves, Well Water, Kitchen KnifeMa Hong heard the voice of the Female Drought Demon and immediately walked toward the direction from which it came, but he couldn''t see her. His body fell to the ground, and his hands searched the ground from time to time. In your eyes, the Female Drought Demon''s hand had long overlapped with Ma Hong''s, although Ma Hong could neither see nor feel it. Huang Xiaomao quietly walked up to you and said softly, "Brother Li, can''t you let Boss see the Female Drought Demon? Since the two of them know each other, it would be better to let them resolve it themselves." Now it was your turn to be perplexed. In fact, you didn''t know much about this area; you just liked reading supernatural novels, so you knew a bit, and all that knowledge was just theoretical. Whether it would be successful was unknown. However, since you were already here, you planned to bring a perfect ending to this matter. "Huang Xiaomao, go outside and break off some Willow Branches from the riverbank. The leaves need to be as tender as possible, and fetch some Well Water." Upon hearing this, Huang Xiaomao immediately ordered his men to take care of it. After they had prepared everything, you picked a few fresh and tender Willow leaves and threw them into a basin filled with ice-cold Well Water. Then, you gently applied two of the leaves to Huang Xiaomao''s eyelids. After Huang Xiaomao opened his eyes, he shook his head at you. You scratched your head, muttering to yourself, "Strange, the Willow Tree gathers Yin, and Willow leaves soaked in Well Water should activate the Heavenly Eyes for a short time. This method should work." In your understanding, there weren''t many ways to Open the Heavenly Eyes. The only thing left was Cow''s Tears, but that wasn''t something you could find in an instant. Having no other choice, you decided to ask your mother for advice. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the phone was connected, you briefly explained the situation to her. She sighed lightly and said, "You always realize the importance of learning too late, don''t you? Most of those supernatural novels you read are written by youngsters. What do they know? Most are just echoing others, and some are outright copied from stories." You hurriedly flattered her, "That''s true, Mom, who could compare to a peerless beauty like you?" "Stop buttering up your old mom. I''m telling you, since Mrs. Hao has asked you to do this, you have to do it well. Using Willow leaves to Open the Heavenly Eyes is feasible, but you need some Dao Power. Where would a greenhorn like you get that? As for Cow''s Tears, don''t even think about it. They used to be available, but now cows are bred, not pure, and tears won''t work." You scratched your head again. "There must be some way, right?" "Have someone go to the hotel kitchen and get a kitchen knife that''s used daily for butchering chickens, ducks, and fish." "And then?" "Use an iron basin to hold the Well Water, put the kitchen knife in it, and after a few minutes of soaking, an ordinary person can see the ghost''s reflection in the water of the basin." "Is that possible?" "Stop talking nonsense; just go and do it. That''s the only method you can use right now. After this matter is resolved, make sure to go to your residence early. And if it''s not necessary, just turn off your cell phone." "Okay, I got it." Following the method described by your mom, Ma Hong, Huang Xiaomao, and the others indeed saw the Female Drought Demon, Little Mei, in the reflection of the basin. Just as Huang Xiaomao had said earlier, this was Ma Hong''s personal matter, and from that point forward, it was left to Ma Hong to resolve. Besides, your ability only went so far. Huang Xiaomao was the local leader, and he was very familiar with this area. He gave you a ride in his van. The house Mrs. Hao had arranged for you to stay in was by the lake. The location was secluded, with elderly residents living nearby, and no vehicular traffic in the surrounding area. It was a bungalow with three rooms and fully furnished. After Huang Xiaomao left, to prevent others from seeing Zhao''er''s flaws, you locked her in a room. When you returned from buying groceries in the nearby market, you found her standing docilely by the door, staring blankly at you. Looking at her, you reached out and gently touched the ice-cold but soft complexion of her face, feeling a wave of emotion in your heart. In the past, you would never have dreamed that you would possess such a breathtakingly beautiful creature. The more time you spent with her, the more you felt all other women were just plain and vulgared, much like Cuihua and Phoenix Sister. Even Wu Qiyi, who you had secretly admired for three years, paled in comparison to Zhao''er. This was all despite the fact that she was devoid of any consciousness. You couldn''t help but think that she must have been an unparalleled beauty in her lifetime. "Zhao''er, I''ll cook for you myself tonight and make you a delicious meal!" Although you knew she didn''t eat anything, you still got busy in the kitchen, washing the vegetables with swift movements, glancing at Zhao''er who stood behind you with a naturally happy smile on your face. As you picked up the kitchen knife ready to chop off the messy parts of the fish head, the moment your left hand touched the fish head, a flash of a fishmonger beheading a fish crossed your vision. Consequently, your right hand deviated, cutting a shallow wound on your arm and blood began to flow out immediately! "Ouch, hiss" When you hurriedly turned around to find a towel, Zhao''er, who had been still behind you, suddenly pounced! She behaved out of the ordinary, bending down to bite your wound! Startled by Zhao''er''s abnormal behavior, you quickly reached out to push her away, only to feel a tingling sensation coming from the wound. Looking down carefully, you were surprised to see Zhao''er extending her sexy, little almond tongue, licking your wound like an obedient kitten. Each motion of her tongue sent shivers through your soul, as if ants were crawling all over your body, even causing your toes to twitch involuntarily. The blood from the wound was quickly licked clean by Zhao''er, and the wound miraculously healed. What surprised you even more was that Zhao''er suddenly tilted her head and said to you with a dazed and adorable expression, "Hungry." You thought you had heard wrong at first, but she said again, "Hungry." You gaped, obviously failing to grasp the situation at first. After rubbing your face several times, you hastily asked, "Zhao''er, were you saying you were hungry just now?" Zhao''er didn''t answer. Instead, she licked her sexy red lips with her tongue, making you feel like ants were crawling over your heart again, causing unbearable tickles. "Just wait here, I''ll cook you something to eat right away." To avoid embarrassing yourself, you quickly took Zhao''er to the dining room and sat her down on a chair. Different from before, she no longer mimicked your movements by standing up and instead sat obediently, staring blankly at you busily cooking in the kitchen. Tomato scrambled eggs, steamed pumpkin, fish head tofu soup, crispy ribsfour appetizing dishes were brought to the table one after the other. You filled two bowls with rice, but it seemed Zhao''er didn''t know how to use chopsticks and made a comical attempt to replicate your way of holding them. "Let me feed you instead." Like feeding a child, you spooned up a bite of rice and a bite of food for her. Seeing her eat so heartily made you feel as if your heart was filled with honey, sweet and delightful. Truth be told, you had never thought that Zhao''er could speak or even eat like a normal person. In less than two days since leaving the Underground Palace, she was becoming more and more like a real person. You glanced down at your wound, which had already healed, and suddenly realized that Zhao''er''s ability to talk seemed to have been because she drank your blood. Therefore, after the two of you devoured all the food, you deliberately cut your finger with a Little Knife, squeezed out a bit of blood, and extended your finger to Zhao''er''s mouth. However, Zhao''er shook her head and said with a voice as melodious as a silver bell, "Full." Chapter 11 If You Move, I’ll Shoot Chapter 11 - 11 If You Move, I''ll ShootHowever, she still bowed her head and licked the blood from your fingertip. You didn''t understand what was happening to Zhao''er, but life seemed to get increasingly better for you. The remnants of the sun''s glow, the twilight deepening. You held Zhao''er''s tender little hand, walking slowly along the shore of Xiang Lake. This was the countryside, few people came by the lakeside, in the vast space, only the two of you walked alone. "Zhao''er, if only we could walk like this forever." "Zhao''er, do you like being with me?" "Zhao''er, for you, I, Li Muyun, am willing to give everything, as long as you are happy, whatever you ask of me, I''m willing to do." "Zhao''er, do you like me?" "Zhao''er, I...suddenly realize that I...seem to have truly fallen in love with you..." ... All along the way, it was only you performing a monologue, while Zhao''er just followed you, watching you, her gradually brightening eyes carrying a clarity and a sort of perplexity. The golden sunlight scattered across the lake surface, also reflecting on Zhao''er''s vividly beautiful face, you and Zhao''er stood facing each other, merely half a meter apart. You looked at her steadily, took a slow step forward, encircled her slender waist, and the shadows of the two of you slowly touched under the golden afterglow of the sunset... Zhao''er''s lips were slightly cool, yet tender, making you momentarily forget yourself, only feeling your hands around her waist tighten. This was a true first kiss, and the first time you had given your all, every emotion in your heart converging in that moment... Perhaps some would think you were taking advantage of her vulnerability, after all, Zhao''er was still unconscious, but you were indifferent to how others saw you, to you, life had no right or wrong, only daring or not, love or not love. After night fell, you combed Zhao''er''s hair. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Every time this happened, Zhao''er''s charming eyes would narrow into crescents, her mouth slightly open, red lips slightly parted, with a somewhat enigmatic smile. You could tell that she must be experiencing an emotion. She was awakening... After washing up, the two of you would sit at the head of the bed watching television, during which Zhao''er seemed particularly spirited, staring at the TV without moving for hours on end. At nighttime, you and Zhao''er would sleep in each other''s arms, no matter what position you slept in, Zhao''er''s cool, tender nose would always tend to gently touch yours, you guessed she might be absorbing your yang energy. Nevertheless, you were never worried about suddenly dying because of this, for you could feel that Zhao''er must have the same heart as you, loving you. By the time dawn began to break, you were already up. Since drinking your blood, Zhao''er was no longer only imitating your actions, she seemed to have her own thoughts, and now she was sitting on the bed, tilting her cute head to watch you. Turning your head, you noticed the T-shirt Zhao''er was wearing had slipped down on one side, revealing a glimpse of pure white, a purity mingled with a different kind of allure, like a peony blooming untouched on the snowy mountain peak. You sat behind her, combing her hair. In the past, it would have been hard for you to imagine staying in one place all day, watchin television and having sporadic conversations with someone. There were no computers here, no internet, and you had also turned off your mobile phone, not contacting anyone. For seven days straight, you ate and slept with Zhao''er, she had also become accustomed to snuggling in your arms when sleeping, occasionally rubbing against your chest playfully. You looked at her, and she looked at you, as if everything in the world had frozen in that moment. Meanwhile, when you were bored, you would let Zhao''er watch TV at home while you practiced and explored those sudden emerging superpowers around the house. Up till now, visions had flashed several times, yet you still didn''t understand the correct way to use these abilities or their origin. Sometimes, when you touched certain objects, images related to the object would flash in your mind. After thinking carefully, you discovered that these visions were mostly related to signs of life. For instance, touching a pomegranate might flash an image of a farmer accidentally falling from a pomegranate tree; or placing your left hand on a power pole could flash an image of a dog being run over by a car; resting it against a wall in an alley might show a scene of some middle schoolers bullying a primary school student. Moreover, using the power excessively left your eyes feeling extremely tired. After seven days and dozens of attempts, you gradually mastered the way to control this power. Although you couldn''t say you were proficient yet, there were no major problems; you just didn''t know the purpose of this ability yet. However, you believed this power was attributed to Zhao''er''s arrival, that she had changed you, so you were even more convinced that Zhao''er''s arrival was fate, that the Master intended to end your loser life and bring you a happy and content existence. Seven days passed, and from evening onwards, you had an unrestful feeling as if you were being watched whenever you stepped out to buy groceries, but after looking around, you couldn''t identify the source. After dinner with Zhao''er and while you were watching television, you suddenly heard a loud "bang!" The front door was kicked open, and a flood of people rushed in. It turned out to be a group of police. Chapter 12 Midnight Scream_1 Chapter 12 - 12 Midnight Scream_1A policewoman dressed in a uniform, exuding a heroic aura, strode in. She glanced around and when she saw Zhao''er''s face, a hint of amazement flashed in her eyes. "What are you doing with guns? Put them away!" "Captain, this kid was forcefully arrested, so I..." The policewoman gave the cream-faced policeman a cold look and huffed, "Forcefully arrested? Zhang Zifeng, you''re a top graduate from the police academy. What''s going on with your brain? The four of you, big and burly detectives, facing an unarmed criminal, and you actually draw your guns?" "I, I just panicked, and this kid is really strong!" Zhang Zifeng was like a grandson in front of the policewoman, meek and timid, not daring to even breathe loudly. "Hmph." The policewoman couldn''t be bothered with Zhang Zifeng and turned to face you. She had a similarly delicate face and well-proportioned features, a beauty with an extraordinary appearance. However, she gave off the impression of a block of hard, cold ice, unapproachable and surrounded by a chill that made it impossible for anyone to get close. "Officer, is there some mistake?" you asked, frowning. The policewoman was seasoned. As soon as she entered the room, her brows furrowed, and she looked at you coldly, "What''s your name? Where do you work? What''s your relationship with her?" "My name is Li Muyun, and I''m about to start university in a few days. She''s my girlfriend, Zhao''er." "You''re a student?" The policewoman seemed a bit surprised to hear you were a student. "Yes, just a moment, I can show you my university admission notice." Saying this, you turned and took out the admission notice from the Literature Department of Jiangzhe University from your backpack and handed it to the policewoman. The policewoman took a quick glance at it, then turned to look at Zhao''er and asked, "She..." "We grew up together since we were kids, childhood sweethearts. She got seriously ill when she was little, and ever since then, her mind has been like that of a three or four-year-old child." You had concocted a backstory for Zhao''er, one that you had long thought out and also one you had always longed for. "We received a report that a gang was holding a girl captive here. How long have you been living here?" "Seven days now. I had a fight with my family, so I ran away with her and rented this place." "Running away to elope in this day and age, quite the character," a male detective commented with a laugh from behind. Zhang Zifeng was petty, just like his small nostrils, and he held a grudge against you for the kick you had given him earlier. He turned to the policewoman and said, "Captain, this kid''s words can''t be trusted. I suspect he''s definitely involved in the recent cases of missing girls." The policewoman walked emotionlessly up to Zhao''er, waved her hand in front of her eyes, and then said to you, "This is a serious matter. According to the information I''ve received, you''ve had dealings with a local criminal gang before, so please come with us to the police station." Before the policewoman could continue, Zhang Zifeng stepped forward, skillfully took out a pair of handcuffs from his waist, and "click, click," handcuffed your hands behind your back. The policewoman glanced at Zhang Zifeng but said nothing. As she reached out to pull Zhao''er, she suddenly shivered all over and took two steps back, "Whoosh!" "Captain, what''s wrong?" The other three detectives hurried forward, but the policewoman waved them off. She approached Zhao''er again, and as she was about to reach out to pull her, you quickly said, "Wait a minute!" The policewoman turned to look at you, and you said to her, "Officer, her body is very special. Except for me, no one else should touch her lightly." "Is that so? I don''t believe in such nonsense!" Zhang Zifeng had been waiting for an opportunity, and seizing this chance, he hurried forward, intending to grab Zhao''er''s arm. You watched Zhang Zifeng, and for some reason, at that moment, you felt as if his movements and those of the people around him had slowed down, even your own breathing seemed to slow. The scene unfolding before your eyes was like a slow-motion sequence in a movie. You watched Zhang Zifeng''s hand, even the dense hairs on the back of his hand were clearly visible; his fingers slowly spread and then slowly closed, and just as his fingers were about to touch Zhao''er''s arm, the Zhao''er in your eyes suddenly flickered! With a "bang!" the slow motion ended, and Zhang Zifeng was kicked away like a ball by Zhao''er, who had suddenly stood up, hitting the wall hard and falling heavily to the ground. If she didn''t move, she was unnoticed, but once she did, it was a startling revelation! Zhao''er quickly moved in front of Zhang Zifeng, reached out her hand to grab his throat, and lifted him up like a rag doll! "Let go!" "If you don''t let go, we''ll shoot!" Two detectives quickly drew their guns and aimed at Zhao''er. Seeing Zhang Zifeng''s face turning red from being choked and the painful noises he was making, you felt quite satisfied and called out to Zhao''er, "Zhao''er, come here." Zhao''er tilted her head to look at you, and after a two-second pause, she tossed Zhang Zifeng out of the room like a trash bag. Once Zhao''er came to your side as told, everyone lowered their guns. Especially those three detectives, although they were not yet thirty, they were experienced officers who had always been on the front lines fighting against criminals and murderers. But for some reason, ever since they entered this room, they felt their nerves were on edge, and the slightest disturbance could snap their taut strings. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The policewoman had also noticed this and after a moment of silence, she said to you, "Li Muyun, if you want to prove your innocence, please get in the car and come with us to the police station. Don''t worry, it won''t take too much of your time, and we certainly won''t resort to torture." You shrugged your shoulders, shook your handcuffed hands behind your back, and said with a smile, "Officer, I''m like this now, so whatever you say, I''ll do." Afterward, you and Zhao''er got into the police car and sat side by side. Zhang Zifeng was helped into the car by a detective, and as soon as he got in, he stared at you with a look that seemed to wish you were cut into a thousand pieces, but because of Zhao''er''s presence, he dared not get close to you. The police car started slowly, and just as it left the village, a woman''s piercing scream came through the open window! "Something''s happened!" The policewoman shouted, and the police car immediately stopped. The policewoman led the three detectives out of the car and sprinted towards the direction of the scream. You and Zhao''er sat in the car, occasionally looking back at Zhang Zifeng. "What are you looking at?" Zhang Zifeng finally couldn''t help but speak up. Seeing Zhang Zifeng''s frustrated expression as if he had swallowed a fart, you said with a smile, "Officer Zhang, sorry about earlier. Zhao''er has been like this since she was a child. Anyone who touches her, except for me, gets beaten up." You were a smart person, always leaving yourself a way out, never burning bridges unless absolutely necessary, and you understood this principle of dealing with situations. Zhang Zifeng snorted lightly, and as he did, Zhao''er turned her head slightly and glanced at him. Just one glance made Zhang Zifeng quickly shrink back. You were about to speak"Bang!" A gunshot rang out! Chapter 13 The Appearance of a Zombie_1 Chapter 13 - 13 The Appearance of a Zombie_1The sound of the gun came from not far away, followed by three more shots in quick succession! "You two stay in the car!" Zhang Zifeng quickly jumped out of the car and charged towards the direction of his colleagues. Afterward, the sound of gunfire continued, and sitting in the car, you even felt like you were watching a 3D gunfight movie. Soon, the gunfire stopped, and the detective driving the car received a call and drove over. When you arrived at the scene, you saw two women lying at the policewoman''s feet, and not far away, Zhang Zifeng and the others were standing around the body of a man. One of the detectives was injured, holding his forehead with blood streaming down his cheek. The detective who was driving got out of the car, somewhat surprised, and walked over to the policewoman, asking, "Captain Xian, what happened just now? Are all three of them criminals?" Before the policewoman could speak, Zhang Zifeng interjected, "Old Yang, you didn''t see it. Captain Xian''s shooting was so accurate. This guy went crazy for some reason, moving as fast as a leopard, jumping and darting around. The three of them couldn''t hit him no matter what, but Captain Xian shot him right in the forehead with one bullet." Old Yang was around fifty, now semi-retired, and had been a detective all his life with plenty of experience. He immediately took out a flashlight and walked over to the male corpse. The light shone on the man''s face, which looked unusually pale. He crouched down, opened the man''s mouth, and found that the teeth were blackened and had grown canine-like fangs! "This... Did this guy get rabies?" Zhang Zifeng looked surprised and stepped back a few paces. As he stepped back, he inadvertently bumped into his injured colleague, causing a drop of blood to fly forward from his fingertip, landing right next to the bullet hole in the man''s forehead. As you saw the blood quickly merge into the man''s forehead, your eyes widened, and you shouted, "Be careful! Scatter!" Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The man who had been lying stiffly on the ground suddenly stood up straight, using his feet as a pivot, without any support! Seeing the man rise so eerily, Old Yang quickly rolled away to the side, and at the same time shouted to the policewoman, "Captain Xian, shoot!" As soon as Old Yang''s voice fell, the policewoman raised her gun with one hand and fired two shots at the man! The man was hit and staggered backward. He suddenly let out a roar like a wild beast, turned, and pounced, quickly disappearing into the fields ahead. "Chase!" Zhang Zifeng turned and charged, but after a few steps, he realized that Captain Xian and the others hadn''t moved, so he returned, disgruntled. "What the hell is this guy? He took three bullets, even his head was blown open, and he can still run that fast?" One detective turned to Old Yang, who in turn looked at you. The policewoman also looked at you and thanked you, "Thank you for the warning earlier, or Old Yang would have been in danger." Old Yang came up to you, bowed slightly, and said, "Young man, you must be someone in the know, right?" You were about to explain when the policewoman also came over and asked Old Yang, "What do you mean by someone in the know?" Old Yang smiled and said, "Captain Xian, you''ve just graduated from the police academy, and although you have solid professional knowledge and exceptional skills, you must know that in this world, there are some things that can''t be explained by current scientific concepts. Those who work in this field, we call them insiders." "Pfft! In other words, just some charlatans pretending to be mystics," Zhang Zifeng said dismissively. The policewoman ignored Zhang Zifeng and asked you directly, "Are you really an insider as Old Yang said?" You smiled and said, "I just know a little bit." The policewoman frowned slightly and looked back at Zhang Zifeng, "Zhang Zifeng, come here." Upon hearing the policewoman''s call, Zhang Zifeng hurried over, "Captain Xian, what can I do for you?" "Unlock his handcuffs." "What?" "What do you mean ''what''? Hurry up!" The policewoman raised her foot as if to kick him, and Zhang Zifeng reluctantly took out the keys and unlocked your handcuffs. Once the handcuffs were off, the policewoman gave you a formal salute and said clearly, "Hello, my name is Xian Qianling, and I''m the deputy captain of the Yuhang City Criminal Investigation Brigade." This Xian Qianling was not only good-looking but also had a graceful figure, wearing a neat and tidy police uniform that could inspire endless fantasies. However, you already had Zhao''er, so naturally, you wouldn''t pay much attention to others. "Captain Xian, can we go back now?" To be honest, you didn''t want to get involved in this matter. You knew very well that the man who had escaped was probably a walking corpse, or to use a more common term, a zombie! Besides, you were a victim yourself. You had been kicked by Zhang Zifeng in the middle of the night and had worn handcuffs for the first time in your life. Naturally, you wouldn''t feel comfortable about it. Xian Qianling didn''t beat around the bush but got straight to the point, "Li, please don''t misunderstand. Although your handcuffs have been removed, it doesn''t mean that your suspicion has been cleared." "Hey, you can''t play with people like this!" You immediately objected. Xian Qianling, who had become the deputy captain of the Criminal Investigation Brigade at a young age, didn''t just rely on a powerful backer; she also had solid military qualities and methods. She looked at you without lifting her eyelids and said flatly, "Li, we arrested you because you are likely involved in this case; if you want to prove your innocence, you can do so now." You rolled your eyes and didn''t suck up to Xian Qianling like Zhang Zifeng did. "In other words, you just want me to work for you for free." You sighed lightly and said, "Well, since I''m already on this pirate ship, it''s hard to turn back now." "Hey, watch your mouth, kid!" Zhang Zifeng was just looking for a reason to be at odds with you. You imitated Xian Qianling''s arrogant demeanor, not lifting your eyelids as you passed by him, infuriating him! In fact, you weren''t entirely passive. Since you had decided to spend your life with Zhao''er, you knew you were destined to step into a realm inaccessible to ordinary people. Therefore, you didn''t have much aversion to such matters and even felt a sense of eagerness to try. You walked over to the two female corpses, imitated Old Yang''s method, opened their teeth, and put your fingertip into one of their mouths. You found that their teeth had undergone some slight changes. Both women''s faces were extremely pale, their eye sockets deeply sunken, as if they had been long-term drug users. Xian Qianling and Old Yang walked up behind you. Seeing your furrowed brows, she couldn''t help but ask, "What''s the matter, did you find something?" You ignored Xian Qianling and waved Zhang Zifeng over. Zhang Zifeng walked over reluctantly, and you wiped the saliva you had gotten from the woman''s mouth onto Zhang Zifeng''s uniform. "Damn it!" Zhang Zifeng immediately jumped up! Chapter 14 I’m Hungry_1 Chapter 14 - 14 I''m Hungry_1Zhang Zifeng was about to explode, but a glare from Xian Qianling immediately deflated his temper, and he obediently stood aside. Then, you gently placed your hand on the bite wound of a female corpse, and slowly closed your eyes. Three images flashed through your mind in succession. All three images were of the male corpse that had fled earlier. The first image showed the male corpse''s attire when he was alive, dressed in a security uniform. The second image was of the male corpse embracing the female corpse while shopping. The third image was not very clear, it seemed like a Taoist priest was standing in front of them, but the priest''s face was obscured, as if blocked by some force. As for the other female corpse, she was just an ordinary victim. After finishing her night shift and heading home, she was attacked by the male corpse, who crushed the major artery in her neck, draining most of the blood from her body. After the investigation, you stood up and said to Xian Qianling, "The victim on the left was just an ordinary passerby, unfortunately attacked. Her home is right next to the small fish pond in the neighboring village." "Do you know her?" Xian Qianling asked. You shook your head and did not answer, but continued, "The victim on the right and the male corpse that escaped were probably a couple. After her blood was drained by the male corpse, he brought her here." "How do you know that?" Xian Qianling asked again. You still did not answer, "The guy who escaped used to be a security guard named Wang Shuisheng. Judging from the uniform, he should have been a security guard at a mall called Xionghuo Department Store. Besides, there should be another suspect, a Taoist priest, not very old, about 1.6 meters tall. I couldn''t see his face clearly." Xian Qianling and Lao Yang exchanged glances, and the former quickly took out her phone and made a call, "Xiao Li, contact Xionghuo Department Store right away and see if they have a security guard named Wang Shuisheng." Soon, Xian Qianling''s phone rang, and she put it on speaker. A girl''s voice came through the speaker, "Team Xian, there indeed was a security guard named Wang Shuisheng at Xionghuo Department Store in Binjiang District, but he resigned three days ago." "Xiao Li, contact the nearby police station right away and have them help investigate this Wang Shuisheng." Xian Qianling hung up the phone and turned to look at you, "Student Li, can you tell me how you know all this?" "Sorry, that''s personal ''privacy''." You tilted your head back, finally managing to assert yourself a little in front of this iceberg. Before long, several more police cars arrived, and about a dozen people got out in dribs and drabs. Xian Qianling took you and Zhao Er to the original van. She deliberately closed the door, looking straight at you. Her attitude was neither like interrogating a criminal nor like a casual conversation, but her expression remained as cold as ever. "Student Li, I won''t say anything superfluous. I can let you and Zhao Er go now, but you must promise me that whenever I have any need in the future, you must help unconditionally." "No way," you refused immediately. What a joke, she was a criminal police officer, the most dangerous job, dealing with nothing but extremely vicious criminals. You weren''t foolish enough to get involved in that. Xian Qianling''s voice also lowered, "Comrade Li Muyun, you should know that I have the power to make you sit on the cold bench in the detention center for 24 hours! And in the future, I will have someone follow you every day, even register your file and distribute it to all the police, so they all remember your name." This woman could turn her face faster than flipping a book. When you looked at her, you clearly saw a cold glint in her eyes. Too dangerous, this woman was just too dangerous! "You''re threatening me. As a people''s police officer, you''re actually using such despicable means. I''ll sue you. If I can''t win in the district, I''ll go to the province!" Xian Qianling sneered coldly, her expression like that of a ruthless female demon. "The surname Xian isn''t very common, is it?" "So what?" "The retired former provincial party secretary''s surname is Xian, the current mayor of Yuhang also has the surname Xian, and there''s..." "Wait!" You hastily interrupted Xian Qianling, finally realizing how terrifying this woman was! You looked straight at her, but in the end, you were the one to back down. Following the basic principle that a good man doesn''t fight with a woman, your tone softened a lot, "Officer Xian, beautiful Xian, as you can see, I''m just an ordinary student. Please don''t make things difficult for me." Xian Qianling stared at you with the gaze of a cheetah eyeing its prey, "I am a people''s police officer. Solving cases and saving people is my duty. Your abilities can play a crucial role in solving cases and can also shorten our investigation time. Even if I can let you go, my colleagues in the entire police system won''t agree!" Looking at Xian Qianling, you suddenly laughed, "You speak so righteously, making it seem like I''m some kind of eternal sinner." "If your abilities are not used for the benefit of society, you are a sinner!" "I don''t have your high level of consciousness. Since you''ve already brought out your background, I, a mere commoner, can''t afford to provoke you." You propped your hands behind your head, leaned back slightly, and looked at Xian Qianling, "But I must state in advance that you have to ensure the safety of me and Zhao Er." "No problem, if necessary, I will protect you personally." When Xian Qianling spoke, her eyes, which seemed to see through people''s hearts, did not waver at all. It seemed she really was the kind of person who loathed evil. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No, please don''t!" The thought of living under the same roof as such an iceberg made you shiver all over. Afterward, you exchanged phone numbers, and Xian Qianling finally let Lao Yang drive you back. The next morning, you very reluctantly answered Xian Qianling''s call. She said she was at the village entrance and asked you to come right away. You usually didn''t let Zhao Er go out during the day, so you locked her in the house and let her watch TV alone. According to Xian Qianling, this case was not the first of its kind. In recent times, there had been a dozen similar murder cases. Although the locations varied, the victims were all drained of blood. Xian Qianling took you to do some evidence collection nearby, and then she was called away for another matter, telling you that another special department would take over the case. Hearing this, you almost jumped for joy on your way home, feeling relieved to have escaped the plague god Xian Qianling, feeling light and carefree. You hurried over and embraced Zhao Er in your arms, "Zhao Er, what''s wrong?" "Hungry, I''m hungry." You looked at Zhao Er in surprise. Before you left in the morning, she had been silent, but now she actually knew to use the word "I" to refer to herself. "I''ll cook for you right away, just wait." As you were about to turn around, Zhao Er grabbed you. Her originally rosy lips had turned pale, and her face was bloodless. "Blood." Zhao Er said weakly, uttering a word that alarmed you. "Do you want to drink my blood?" Chapter 15 She Smiled_1 Chapter 15 - 15 She Smiled_1Zhao Er looked at you with lifeless eyes, appearing very haggard. Her condition made your heart ache. Without thinking, you cut your finger with scissors. Enduring the pain, you squeezed out fresh red blood and dripped it into Zhao Er''s mouth. Soon, Zhao Er''s complexion returned to its rosy state, and her lips were still sensually red. She grabbed your right hand, and you thought she wanted to suck more blood, but instead of continuing to drink, she used her little almond tongue to lick your wound. Finally, Zhao Er held up three fingers to you. You quickly understood, "Zhao Er, do you mean you only need three drops of blood, is that right?" Zhao Er nodded, her sexy lips curving slightly upward, and she smiled. She smiled! She actually smiled! You hugged Zhao Er with joy, feeling an overwhelming sense of happiness, almost spilling over. Thank heavens, thank the earth, thank Allah, Buddha, Jesus Christ, and the Virgin Mary! This feeling of watching the clouds part to reveal the moon filled you with such joy that you couldn''t help but kiss Zhao Er''s delicate cheeks over and over. After the excitement, you still habitually took Zhao Er to the dining room. As you were about to start cooking, Zhao Er beat you to it by putting on an apron. To your astonishment, she skillfully picked up a kitchen knife, and soon the sound of the blade chopping on the cutting board echoed from the kitchen. Zhao Er''s knife skills were astonishing! Lighting the stove, splashing oil, stir-frying, plating! Her actions were smooth and simple, as if she were a chef who had worked in a star-rated kitchen for over a decade; the dishes she cooked had it allcolor, aroma, and taste! Zhao Er cooked four dishes, just like you. After sitting down face to face, what surprised you even more was that she actually picked up food with chopsticks and fed it to you. Oh, the happiness was overwhelming! To have such a wife, what more could a husband ask for! In just one morning, Zhao Er underwent earth-shattering changes. Happiness came so quickly that you felt like you were in a dream. After the meal, Zhao Er wanted to clean up the dishes and head to the kitchen, but you stopped her. You smiled at the puzzled Zhao Er, "Your hands are too delicate for dishwashing. Let me do it." Zhao Er nodded, seemingly understanding. Afterward, you started talking with Zhao Er and found that her speaking ability was still somewhat lacking. However, she seemed to understand most of what you said, and now that she had her own consciousness, she showed no aversion to you. Instead, when sitting together, she preferred to lean against you, resting her cheek against your chest, and gazing steadily at you. Zhao Er''s understanding must have come from watching TV. You hadn''t been cozy for long when Xian Qianling called again, and you noticed her car parked right outside, looking at you and Zhao Er through the window. You reluctantly answered the phone, "Officer Xian, didn''t you say this morning that the case of the blood-sucking zombie was taken over by another department?" "Yes, but I''ve got another skinning murder case on my hands, very tricky, so I''m asking for your help." Since she was already at the door, there was no chance for you to refuse. As you stood up, Zhao Er followed you to the door. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Zhao Er, you stay home and take care. I''ll be right back." However, Zhao Er shook her head slightly, "I, follow, you." Although Zhao Er''s expression was still dull, at least there was a hint of liveliness in her eyes. When you went outside, you found that Xian Qianling had driven herself today. Her vehicle was a Dongfeng Warrior, with a rugged appearance similar to the J-10 fighter jet, following a tough style that men would fall in love with at first sight. The interior of the car was spacious, and the decor matched Xian Qianling''s personalitycold and solid. "Is this your car?" Men have their hobbies, and even though you were a commoner, your love for cars remained unchanged. Xian Qianling obviously had no interest in changing the subject. She handed you a folder, and when you opened it, you were greeted by a bloody scene. It was a photo of a person, a woman without skin. Starting from her head to her feet, every inch of skin on her body had been peeled off, even the hair along with the scalp, leaving only raw muscles and blood vessels. The sight was nauseating at a glance. You looked through the photos with a frown. There were two victims, both female. You also looked at their photos before the incident, two modern women with graceful figures and beautiful faces. You handed the materials back to Xian Qianling, "How many days apart were these two victims attacked?" "Three days," Xian Qianling replied, then asked back, "What are you thinking?" "Nothing, just take me to the crime scene." The two of you rode in silence, with Zhao Er nestled in your arms like a well-behaved child. However, during the drive, Xian Qianling''s phone rang several times. Each time, she glanced at it and ignored it. About half an hour later, the SUV stopped in front of an apartment complex. As soon as the car steadied, a handsome man in a crisp suit came up quickly with Zhang Zifeng. "Qianling, where have you been? I called you a dozen times and you didn''t answer. I was so worried." Xian Qianling opened the car door, not even bothering to give him a second glance, and hurried into the building. Zhang Zifeng stood somewhat obsequiously next to the handsome man. When he saw you getting out of the car, he deliberately raised his voice, "Li Muyun, how come you''re in Team Xian''s car?" The SUV was high off the ground, and you couldn''t be bothered with Zhang Zifeng. Instead, you reached out to Zhao Er in the car. "Zhang Zifeng, who is he?" The handsome man''s tone was rather cold and carried deep hostility. At that moment, Zhao Er leaped into your arms from the car, her flowing hair and nearly perfect figure momentarily dazzling the two men. Especially the handsome man, who stared at Zhao Er with intense fascination in his eyes. You held Zhao Er''s delicate hand and passed by the two men. You hadn''t walked far when the handsome man quickly stepped in front of you, reaching out to block your way, "This area is under police control, outsiders are not allowed in." "Let him in, I''m responsible for him," Xian Qianling''s voice came over. You looked down slightly at the handsome man, who was shorter than you, and with a slight smile and a tilt of your lips, you nudged him back two steps with your shoulder, standing with Zhao Er in front of the mailbox. "What are you doing?" Xian Qianling came over when she saw you standing still. "Which floor is the victim''s apartment on?" "609." She stood not far from you, her eyes like black gems, staring straight at you. After a few calming breaths, you extended your left hand and placed it on the mailbox for apartment 609. Chapter 16 Flaying_1 Chapter 16 - 16 Flaying_1In an instant, four consecutive images surfaced in your mind. In the images, a fashionable woman with long black hair walked by with graceful steps, long legs, a wasp waist, and a delicate facea beauty who would leave a deep impression with just one glance. When you opened your eyes, Qianling Xian asked, "Did you notice anything?" Seeing you shake your head, Qianling Xian took you straight into the elevator. "Wait." The handsome man and Zhang Zifeng also hurriedly squeezed in. He said to Qianling Xian, "Qianling, Director Zhang has ordered you to assist me with the case. How come you act like you''re in charge? Before you do anything, could you at least let me know?" Qianling Xian didn''t even glance at the man. She took out her phone from her pocket, recorded a sound, and then played two words to the handsome man from her phone"Let know." Just then, the elevator doors opened, and Qianling Xian walked out first. You and Zhao''er followed, giving her a thumbs-up in front of her. "Don''t imitate boring people doing boring things. This case is quite tricky, and the killer specifically targets tall, glamorous young women. Do you really want to see a delicate beauty end up like that?" Although Qianling Xian''s tone was forceful, it wasn''t harsh to the ears. Instead, you felt a sense of admiration for her. Girls like her were indeed rare in today''s society. Three detectives were already standing inside Room 609, and the victim lay on the floor of her bedroom, covered with a white cloth. "The victim''s name is Lin Meijiao. She was a white-collar worker and worked at Xiongfeng Group before her death..." A detective told you her relevant information. After hearing it, you reached out to touch a cellphone not far from her body. "Stop!" The handsome man hurried over, slapped your hand away, and with fierce eyes, he scolded, "Are you blind? Don''t you know this is crucial evidence? You don''t even understand the most basic rules. What good are you? Get out!" After wiping the spit off your face, you turned to Qianling Xian and said, "Since someone doesn''t like my style, I might as well leave." Qianling Xian''s eyes widened, and she immediately shouted, "Wang Xiao, Fan Hong!" "Present!" The two detectives responded. "Get Hu Zhiyuan out of here!" The two detectives exchanged glances and hesitated. "What are you waiting for?" Seeing the two detectives actually lifting him up, Hu Zhiyuan shouted at Qianling Xian, "Qianling Xian, don''t think you can do whatever you want just because you''re pretty. I''m in charge of this case, and you have to listen to me!" "What can someone like you, who only knows how to eat, drink, and fawn over others, do? You''re just a burden here!" Qianling Xian coldly ordered, "Get him out!" Regardless of how Hu Zhiyuan yelled, Qianling Xian still ignored him. Standing at the door, Hu Zhiyuan was furious but didn''t dare to overstep. Although he liked to think he had some influence at home, he knew he was no match for Qianling Xian. If he truly angered her, a simple phone call from her could send him packing. Hu Zhiyuan kept quiet, and the room returned to calm. Qianling Xian said to you, "When you touch items at the scene, it''s best to wear gloves." Taking the gloves handed to you by a detective, you picked up the cellphone. As soon as you picked up the phone, a dozen images flashed through your mind, but they were all scenes from her daily life, with no trace of the killer. Just as you were about to put down the phone, it suddenly rang! Everyone''s nerves tensed up immediately. Seeing Qianling Xian nod at you, you answered the call and turned on the speakerphone. A "shushing" sound came from the speaker, mixed with a woman''s voice, "Save me, save me!" "Who are you? Where are you now?" Qianling Xian asked in a deep voice. "I''m by your side... I feel so stuffy... I can''t breathe... It hurts, it hurts so much..." The woman''s voice gradually became more piercing. At that moment, everyone except Zhao''er involuntarily covered their ears, as the shrill sound from the speaker was too piercing. Unable to bear it, you hung up the phone. Qianling Xian said to a detective beside her, "See if you can trace the source of the call." You immediately said to her, "No need for that trouble, she''s right by your side." With those words, everyone in the room felt a sudden drop in temperature, and even Hu Zhiyuan, standing outside, shrank back and took a few steps inside. "Li Muyun, what do you mean by that?" Zhang Zifeng''s voice trembled as he spoke. You put down the phone, walked over to the victim''s body, and reached out to lift the white cloth. "Wait a second." Even with her strong heart, Qianling Xian found it hard to accept for a moment, showing a hint of vulnerability, "That, that... is she still alive?" "I''m not sure, but my intuition tells me that she was the one who spoke just now." When you lifted the white cloth, what appeared before you was a face stripped of its skin! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The blood-red muscle texture, blood vessels, meridians, and facial features were all there, just without the skin. Just one more glance made you feel a chill in your heart. "Ugh!" Hu Zhiyuan only took a couple of looks before he leaned to one side and started vomiting violently. The other detectives also looked a bit pale. Qianling Xian frowned, covering her mouth, and stared at you steadily. Honestly, seeing it in person was much more shocking than in photos. For some reason, though, you were in a much better state than they were. To you, the victim in front of you was no different from an ordinary person, with just a bit of pity in your heart. You turned to look at the pale-faced Zhang Zifeng behind you, pointed to a photo of the victim from her daily life next to Zhang Zifeng, and asked, "Officer Zhang, is that photo beautiful?" Zhang Zifeng didn''t know what you were up to, but he turned his head to look and nodded, "Indeed, she''s beautiful." You then turned back to the victim''s body and asked Zhang Zifeng, "Why is your reaction so different just because of a layer of skin? When you pursue a girl, don''t you usually say you like her for her inner qualities, not her appearance?" "I..." Zhang Zifeng was at a loss for words. "She''s not dead." "What!?" Everyone exclaimed in surprise. "That''s impossible!" You didn''t know why she was still alive either; it was just a feeling that she should be. "How can you be sure she''s still alive if her heart has stopped beating?" As soon as Qianling Xian spoke, Zhao''er, who had been silent, slowly walked over to your side, crouched down beside you, and simply said a few words to the body in front of her, "The soul is lost." Chapter 17: Don’t be afraid, I am here Chapter 17 - 17: Don''t be afraid, I am here"Human Soul? What''s that?" Zhang Zifeng asked. "People possess Three Souls and Seven Spirits, with the Three Souls being the Heavenly Soul, Earthly Soul, and Human Soul. The Heavenly Soul governs life, the Earthly Soul governs the body, and the Human Soul governs breath," you explained to the people around you, "If what Zhao''er said is true, that she has lost her Human Soul, then that perfectly explains her current state of pseudo-death." Xian Qianling immediately asked, "Is there any way to revive her?" You didn''t answer but instead removed your gloves and stretched out a finger, gently placing it on her forehead. At that moment, what emerged in your mind was not an image, but a person, a girl with a beautiful face. She was the corpse in front of you, except what you were seeing now was her Earthly Soul. "Tell me about your situation, and I''ll find a way to retrieve your Human Soul and skin." However, the girl couldn''t speak; she just kept writing in the air with her hand, her finger also pointing in a direction. At first, you were somewhat bewildered, until she made a mirror-gazing gesture. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, you opened your eyes and looked up at the wardrobe placed beside the bed, which had a full-length mirror inlaid on it! Xian Qianling was right in front of the mirror! At that moment, you saw ripples appearing on the mirror surface, like those on water, and a hand suddenly reached out toward Xian Qianling''s shoulder! "Watch out!" As soon as the words left your mouth, you lunged toward Xian Qianling! In the blink of an eye, you had wrapped your arms around Xian Qianling''s slender waist, while that hand had already pulled Xian Qianling''s upper body into the mirror! "What are you all doing standing around? Come and help!" With your loud shout, the people nearby hurriedly grabbed you, pulling together, and managed to pull Xian Qianling out of the mirror. As Xian Qianling was pulled out, you all saw a hand as thin and dry as kindling. "What is that?" Hu Zhiyuan stood by, furrowing his brows tightly, a flash of terror flickering in his eyes. Clearly, this scene had also exceeded his comprehension! At the same time, several more withered hands reached out from the mirror, directly grabbing for Xian Qianling! In a critical moment, you shouted, "Zhao''er, smash the mirror!" Zhao''er stepped forward quickly, her jade-like palm glowing as she struck the mirror, which instantly cracked, and with a "ping," shattered into pieces. Right after the shattering, the emerging hands turned into black smoke, but there was still half an arm gripping Xian Qianling''s shoulder. "Ah!" Xian Qianling groaned in pain, her face turning extremely pale, and her lips showing a disturbing shade of dark purple. "Qian Ling, what''s wrong with you?" Hu Zhiyuan rushed in frantically, clumsily attempting to pry off the arm from Xian Qianling''s shoulder. "Wait!" Seeing this, you quickly interjected. "Get out of my way!" Hu Zhiyuan pointed at you and cursed fiercely, "Qian Ling is the old leader''s most cherished granddaughter, and if anything happens to her, I''ll make you bury with her!" Watching Hu Zhiyuan''s confrontational stance, you felt a surge of adrenaline and reflexively swung your fist at his right cheek! "Bang!" At that moment, everyone clearly saw two teeth flying out of Hu Zhiyuan''s mouth, while he himself was knocked to the ground by your punch. "You... you dare hit me, I..." "Cut the crap!" you yelled at Hu Zhiyuan, "If you want Xian Qianling to live, stay out of the way! The more you fumble, the deeper the corpse poison enters her!" "Corpse poison?" Zhang Zifeng looked at you in astonishment. Although this guy usually didn''t seem very reliable, he now appeared much more composed, "What do we do now? Should we inform the Chu Sect?" Chu Sect? This was the first time you''d heard of such an organization, but it was too late to call for help now. The corpse poison in Xian Qianling was too deep; you had to suck it out immediately, or she wouldn''t last for more than a few minutes before turning into a Walking Corpse! With that thought, you didn''t know what came over you, but you immediately pulled off the withered hand from her shoulder and tore open her collar. "What are you doing!?" Hu Zhiyuan exclaimed in shock. What Zhang Zifeng and the others saw, however, were five deep claw marks on Xian Qianling''s shoulder, forming a cluster of dark purple veins sinking deep into her bloodstream! "Dammit, if she''s dead, she''s dead!" You cursed under your breath and bent down to bite the wound on Xian Qianling''s shoulder. "Mm!" Xian Qianling let out a pained moan, her brows tightly furrowed. Her consciousness was still clear, feeling the toxins in her body gradually flowing out through the wound and being sucked in by you, her eyes flickering continuously, conveying an emotion that others couldn''t understand. From an outsider''s perspective, what you were doing now seemed quite sensual, but only you understood the agony of it. You were not unaware of the severity of the corpse poison, nor were you oblivious to the fact that this inhaled poison could potentially kill you, yet for some reason, you did it anyway. This damned Hero''s trope! Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Xian Qianling''s complexion gradually improved, and when her skin regained its healthy color, you stumbled and fell backward. Zhao''er was right there to catch you from behind, helping you sit on the floor. "How are you?" Xian Qianling turned around, and as soon as she saw your complexion, she exclaimed, "Can''t you cure this poison?" At this moment, you didn''t even have the mood to pretend to be strong. Not only was your body numb, but you also felt a piercing pain spreading throughout. "Bring me a bucket of Glutinous Rice Water, the more glutinous rice the better!" Though still weak, Xian Qianling promptly made a phone call, and within a few minutes, three people rushed in, each carrying a bag of glutinous rice. You stripped off your clothes and were helped by Zhao''er into the bathtub, after which water was added, and the glutinous rice poured in. As soon as the glutinous rice was added to the bathtub, an excruciating pain unlike any other swept over you, and in a blink of an eye, it felt as if millions of ants were devouring every inch of your body! At that moment, all you could do was endure! You grabbed the showerhead of the bathtub fiercely, and after several attempts, with a "crack," you crushed it! Pain! Excruciating pain! Wave after wave, the unbearable agony tormented you! You showed the mettle of a real man, not uttering a single sound from beginning to end! As if you were submerged in endless suffering, a tender and gentle warmth came up from behind, a pair of Jade Arms wrapping around your body. You didn''t need to look back to know that it was Zhao''er. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Zhao''er''s voice softly echoed in your heart, her tenderness instantly easing some of your pain. Xian Qianling stood inside the bathroom the entire time, her hands on the doorframe, body leaning slightly, brows tightly knit, and her beautiful face showing a very complex expression. Chapter 18 Never Out of My Sight_1 Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Never Out of My Sight_1Xian Qianling looked at you as usual, her gaze direct, but it seemed to contain something more, something you couldnt quite grasp. To you, Xian Qianlings inner world was of little concern; your decision to save her had been purely a mans instinct. What mattered to you was Zhaoer, who clung to you from behind. As long as she was there, any suffering was worth enduring. The pain from the corpse poison came quickly but also faded quickly. In about three minutes, you could clearly feel the agony dissipating. In your understanding, although corpse poison was common, those who were infected usually didnt end well, and even using glutinous rice water as an antidote shouldnt have worked so fast. But you didnt think too much about it. Being able to detoxify sooner was naturally a good thing. The poison was gone, but you found yourself sitting squeaky clean in the bathtub, and so was Zhaoer behind you. If it had been just the two of you in the bathroom, it would have been fine, but Miss Xian Qianling had been leaning against the door the whole time, making the atmosphere awkward. "Um... Officer Xian, could you step out for a moment so I can get dressed?" "The corpse poison is gone?" For the first time, a look of surprise appeared on Xian Qianlings pretty face. It was as if she had just realized you were naked, and she suddenly turned around, yanked the bathroom door open, and with a "bang," slammed it shut. You turned to look at Zhaoer behind you, both of you bewildered. Skipping the sensual scene of dressing Zhaoer, when you both emerged from the bathroom, you suddenly noticed that people were looking at you differently. However, no one spoke up. Instead, Zhang Zifeng came over and thanked you, "Thanks to your timely action, otherwise Captain Xian would have really been in danger. About earlier... I apologize." You hadnt expected Zhang Zifeng to apologize voluntarily. Surprised, you smiled and said, "Its nothing, no fight, no acquaintance." Indeed, the friendship between men was forged through clashes. Zhang Zifeng was a real man, admitting his mistakes in front of many colleagues, "I admit, Ive been a bit of a lackey, but I still know right from wrong. You saved Captain Xian, youre a benefactor to our criminal investigation team. If you need anything in the future, just one call, and I, Zhang Zifeng, will be there." With that, Zhang Zifeng extended his right hand toward you, and you reached out to shake it, both of you exchanging smiles. "What are you showing off now, kid!" Zhang Zifengs moment of glory lasted all of three seconds before Xian Qianling kicked him into the corner. Then she turned to you and asked, "Can you explain what just happened? Why did hands reach out from the mirror, why did they grab me, where were they trying to take me?" You shrugged, "If Im not mistaken, the thing in the mirror is the killer in this case, the Skin Peeler. It grabbed you for a simple reason, to skin you." At those words, everyone shivered, and two detectives instinctively moved closer to Xian Qianling, ready for that thing to appear again. "Why would it do that?" You shook your head, "Im not sure, but the Skin Peeler must be driven by someone. Otherwise, it wouldnt dare attack public officials, especially police officers, soldiers." "Why cant ghosts attack police officers? Do police officers have divine protection? Nonsense." Hu Zhiyuan, who had been sitting in the living room, scoffed at your words. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You ignored Hu Zhiyuans mockery. After all, you cant bite back when bitten by a dog. "Police officers may not have divine protection, but each officer is physically stronger than the average person, and you come into contact with many people, which gives you strong human energy. Also, police officers and underworld enforcers have different statuses but similar natures. Some enforcers even bow to police officers to handle earthly matters. Ghosts naturally keep their distance from you." This explanation was a bit far-fetched, as the information you had was all from the internet. Whether it was true or not, you werent sure yourself. Xian Qianling had been frowning and asked in a deep voice, "Since the Skin Peeler is directed by someone, can we track down the person behind it?" You didnt answer but turned to look at the half-decayed hand, which was still trembling slightly! Just as you were about to touch the half-decayed hand, Xian Qianling quickly grabbed your arm. You turned to look at her, and she let go, her face slightly unnatural as she said, "Be careful." You smiled at her and placed your hand on the wrist of the decayed hand. With a thought, several images flashed through your mind. The same person appeared in these images, and you actually knew them! Or rather, everyone present knew them. Seeing you withdraw your hand, Xian Qianling asked eagerly, "Well, did you find any clues?" "I found something, but its a bit strange, and this person is a public figure." "Who?" "Liang Ying." "Liang Ying? The female celebrity?" Xian Qianling seemed surprised; she hadnt expected the case to point to a hot star in the entertainment industry. "Mu Yun, you couldnt be mistaken, could you?" Zhang Zifeng, familiar as ever, put his hand on your shoulder, only to get kicked again! This time it was Zhaoer who did the kicking. Zhang Zifeng sat on the ground, legs bent, with a pitiful expression as if hed been mauled by several big men. "Are you sure its Liang Ying?" "I cant be." You didnt want to take on such a troublesome matter, "I just saw a few images, and the person in them was Liang Ying. Whether shes the mastermind behind this, Im not sure. Maybe shes the next victim." At your words, Xian Qianling immediately ordered Zhang Zifeng, "Zhang Zifeng." "Present!" "Im giving you a task. Apply to the bureau immediately and request personal protection for Liang Ying." "Mission will be accomplished!" Zhang Zifeng saluted Xian Qianling. "Personal protection for a big star, huh? Thats a scene you only see in movies. Officer Zhang, thats a cushy job, isnt it?" You winked at Zhang Zifeng, giving him a look that every man understands. "Heh, its not as good as you say." Zhang Zifeng, with a silly grin, wiggled his butt and scampered off. "Officer Xian, Liang Ying is crucial. Are you sure its okay to have Officer Zhang in charge?" You were somewhat worried about Zhang Zifeng. Xian Qianling sneered coldly, "Hes just a decoy." With that, Xian Qianling turned and issued several orders to the people around her. Then she turned back to you and said, "Classmate Li, you cant leave my sight until the case is closed." "Ah!?" Chapter 19 The Terrifying Woman Chapter 19: Chapter 19 The Terrifying Woman"You never expected Xian Qianling to pull this stunt, what does it mean not to leave her sight?" Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Isnt that the same as round-the-clock, 24-hour surveillance? No way, absolutely not! "Chief Xian, we had already agreed that I would only help you find clues; everything else is none of my business. Besides, Im not even part of your staff, so why should I listen to everything you say?" Xian Qianlings lips curled into a sinister smile. She suddenly leaned close, and amidst a seductive scent of orchids, whispered into your ear, "Ive thoroughly investigated your files. If you dont want me to accuse you of kidnapping or molesting women, youd better listen to me." Terrifying! In the instant your eyes met hers, you felt as though the light in her eyes was about to devour you. You never imagined Xian Qianling would investigate you, and now that she held your fate in her hands, you were just unlucky. But you were never someone to be easily trampled upon. To escape Xian Qianlings clutches sooner, you said, "I dont have much time to delay either. How about I go with Chief Zhang to keep an eye on Liang Ying?" "Surveillance is a specialized craft; your presence would only be a hindrance." Xian Qianling no longer paid you any attention but ordered the scene to be cleaned and the victims body to be removed. Once downstairs, you and Zhaoer got into Xian Qianlings car. Leaving the residential area, Xian Qianling drove in a southwest direction. After a short drive, Xian Qianling suddenly asked, "I remember you were admitted to the Faculty of Humanities; which department are you in?" "Department of Cultural Heritage and Museology." "Thats quite niche. Why would you study that?" "Can I not answer that?" "Sure." Afterward, the three of you fell silent again in the car. To be honest, such an atmosphere made you feel even more uncomfortable, so with a bit of resignation, you said, "Theres been a curse in our family. All direct male descendants die before the age of twenty. Though Ive thought it nonsensical since I could understand it, it has always been somewhat of a concern, so I chose this department to learn more about it." Xian Qianling glanced at you through the rearview mirror, "This curse... did it really happen?" "My dad, my grandfather, my great-grandfather, none lived past twenty." "Sorry, I shouldnt have asked that." You shrugged, smiling nonchalantly, "Its okay, Ive been called fatherless since I was a child, and Im used to it." "Youre... eighteen this year, right?" "Yes, I just had my birthday." You didnt want to share too much of your personal matters; your relationship with Xian Qianling was purely professional and would soon diverge since you were from different worlds. "Lets go to the provincial hospital for a check-up tomorrow." "Theres no need, Im very healthy. When curse struck my father, he was physically stronger than most. Its fate, it has nothing to do with physical function, and there is no hereditary illness in our family." Saying this only made the atmosphere heavier. You turned to Xian Qianling, "Chief Xian, put on some music." "Alright." The cars sound system was quite good, and soon a melodious tune filled the space... After a few songs, Xian Qianling drove into a high-end residential area. "What is this place?" "This residential area is just across the river from the West Lake Campus. I bought a duplex here; it will be more convenient for you to go to school from here rather than stay in the dorms." "No way?" You almost jumped out of your seat; what exactly was Xian Qianling up to! "What are you trying to do?" Seeing your astonished look, a sly smile appeared on Xian Qianlings refined face, "Didnt I say it before? You are a crucial tool for solving cases. As long as it benefits the people, I, Xian Qianling, cannot shirk my responsibility." "Jeez... ah!" You painfully covered your head; this woman was too scheming! God Buddha Tathagata, isnt there anyone who can tame her? Then she added, "One more thing, although I cant trace Zhaoers background, everyone can see your relationship is special, but she still doesnt even have an ID. What will she do after you go to school?" "I..." "You were going to say you have a way to get her an ID and then keep her in a golden house outside the school, werent you?" You avoided eye contact with this woman. "Dont worry, I wont pry into your relationship, nor will I interfere with your normal life. All you need to do is help me unconditionally when I need it. Remember, youre not just helping me, youre helping the vast majority of the populace." Hearing this lofty speech, you rolled your eyes, not even bothering to retort. In the end, you could only submit to her authority, taking Zhaoer with you as she led you upstairs. When Xian Qianling opened the door, a faint fragrance wafted towards you, pleasant yet indescribable. Looking down, huh? There were three shoe cabinets at the entrance, each stocked with different styles of shoes. Soon, the sounds of two girls crisp and charming laughter echoed through the room. What? There were other people living here, and they were girls? Seeing you turn around, Xian Qianling casually said, "Oh, I forgot to tell you, there are two other people living here, one of whom you might recognize." Yes, of course, you recognized them just by the sound of their voices. You couldnt stay here long! Thinking this, you immediately took Zhaoer by the hand and turned to leave. "Sister Ling is back!" Just as you turned, a voice as clear as an oriole rang out behind you, while Xian Qianling grabbed your collar and forcibly pulled you back. "Wow, what a beautiful person!" With an exclamation, you turned and saw a girl who looked as cute as a porcelain doll standing before you. Your gaze drifted slightly downwardno peeping! Oh, dear God, True God Allah! "Hey, where are your weird eyes looking? Can you restrain yourself a bit?" The girl in front of you placed her hands on her hips, her ample bosom captivating. Caught in the act, you felt somewhat embarrassed and greeted her with a smile, "Sorry, I got distracted for a moment." "Hmph!" The girl had a similarly exquisite face, her hair tied in double ponytails, looking both cute and mischievous. She wore a Hello Kitty nightgown with lace, reflecting her childlike taste. The girl clearly wanted nothing to do with you. She walked over to Zhaoer, took her naturally hanging hand, and said with a sweet smile, "Hello, sister, Im Lin Panxia, and Im delighted youre joining our Ladies Home." To your surprise, instead of whisking Lin Panxias hand away, Zhaoer responded, "Hello, Im Zhaoer, its nice to meet you." Zhaoers speech had become much more fluent! Chapter 20 Ladies’ Home_1 Chapter 20: Chapter 20 Ladies Home_1"Xiaxia, who are you talking to?" A voice you couldnt be more familiar with came over, and soon a long-haired beauty in a princess nightgown, holding a book, stepped out gracefully. When she saw you, she paused slightly, then her gaze naturally shifted to Zhaor. Like Lin Panxia, she too was a campus beauty and was stunned by the beauty displayed by Zhaor, a hint of amazement flashing in her eyes. "Xiaoyi, you should be familiar with the person next to me, right?" Yes, the elegant beauty with long hair like a waterfall and a slender figure in front of you was Wu Qiyi, your classmate whom you had secretly adored for three years. She, like you, had not expected to meet under such circumstances and in such a scene. However, unlike before, you had "fallen in love" with someone else now. You were well aware of the gap between yourself and Wu Qiyi, so after pining for three years, you never made any declarations of love. Many handsome and talented men, rich second generations, and official second generations had expressed their love to her, all without exception being shown the red card. No one understood the heart of Wu Qiyi, and she never revealed her feelings to anyone. You turned to look at Zhaor, and as if telepathically, Zhaor turned to look at you and smiled again. Her smile was as splendid as blooming flowers, dazzlingly beautiful and captivating. "Ling sister, is he your boyfriend?" Lin Panxia looked up at you, blinking her bright and clear doe eyes. Ay, this loli with huge assets was so adorably juicy, like a plump, juicy peach, making you almost want to take a bite. "I wouldnt dare say that, I want to live a few more years!" you quickly explained to Lin Panxia, "My name is Li Muyun, I was brought here by Officer Xian to be a strong man; this is Zhaor next to me, shes my girlfriend." Your last sentence made Wu Qiyi pause slightly, and her gaze towards Zhaor changed, her deep eyes showing a hint of doubt and inquiry. "Its like a fresh flower stuck in cow dung." Lin Panxia obviously didnt think much of you, pulling Zhaors tender hand, "Zhaor sister, come in and sit." "Oh, right, they will be living with us for the next while." "No way!" Wu Qiyi immediately frowned. Lin Panxias clear eyes rolled, and a sly look appeared on her cute face. She looked at Xian Qianling and said with a cramped expression, "Ling sister, you must want to keep him under your watch first, then use a scheme to separate the two of themouch, why are you hitting me?" Xian Qianling tapped Lin Panxias forehead lightly, saying irritably, "Im doing this for work. Dont judge him by his looks; he has a very special ability in solving cases. Plus, he saved my life today, and hes also been poisoned." "Is it that serious?" Lin Panxia hurried to Xian Qianling, holding her hand and looking at her with concern, "Ling sister, your face is a bit pale, are you okay?" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xian Qianling gently stroked Lin Panxias head and said softly, "Its okay, the poison in me has been sucked out by Li Muyun." "Sucked?" Lin Panxias mind started working again, her eyes sneakily glancing over Xian Qianlings body, seemingly very interested in the location of Xian Qianlings wound. "Ouch! Why are you hitting me again?" Lin Panxia pouted cutely, looking at Xian Qianling with a grievance on her face. "Youre so grown up, yet you cant act properly." Xian Qianling scolded, then looked at Wu Qiyi, "Xiaoyi, Li Muyun is your classmate, youve known him for three years, I think you should have some understanding of his character, right?" You looked at Wu Qiyi, and she... she actually nodded, a gesture that caused a small ripple in your heart. All along, in your eyes, Wu Qiyi was a delicate flower under the bright sun, a goddess surrounded by everyone, while you were an ant struggling in the cracks of the soil; three years in the same class, in your memory, Wu Qiyi had never looked at you directly, and naturally, she wouldnt remember someone like you. "Since you know his character, I think there shouldnt be any problem with him staying here. Besides, our rooms are downstairs, hell be living downstairs, so there shouldnt be too much interaction between us." "The house is yours to buy, who lives in it is your business, just dont disturb my rest." With that, Wu Qiyi turned and went upstairs. "Hey hey, do you and Xiaoyi sister have some kind of special romantic story? You know, she usually wont even talk to boys, let alone let you move in." Lin Panxia looked at you with a grin, her gossip soul completely ignited by your arrival. "No." Although you had thought about it before, now you really didnt have that thought anymore. You gently held Zhaors slightly warm hand, a faint smile appearing on your face. "Alright, dont stand at the door, come in." This was your first time entering a girls home, and to be honest, your first impression was messy, completely overturning the neat and tidy image that boys imagined. Of course, this mess couldnt be equated with dirtiness, because if it were dirty, it would stink, and in the vast space, there was still a faint fragrance. You didnt know the source of this fragrance, maybe it was the unique body scent of girls, or maybe it was the scent emitted by the items they used, in any case, it smelled good. The reason for calling it messy was that whether it was the table, the sofa, or the carpet, there were plush toys, snacks, and some little trinkets that girls liked scattered everywhere. These things were placed haphazardly, giving a sense of chaos. Xian Qianlings duplex apartment was very spacious, with just the living room area being over eighty square meters, enough for someone else to have a two-bedroom, two-living room setup. She pointed to the two rooms under the stairs in the living room, "Those two rooms are for you and Zhaor, the quilts and sheets have already been laid out, as for other living supplies, you can buy them yourself at the supermarket downstairs in the community." Knowing you couldnt argue with this formidable deputy chief of criminal police, you could only nod, letting Zhaor watch TV with Lin Panxia while you turned to go downstairs to buy living supplies. "Hey, Li Muyun, when you go downstairs, bring up a few bowls of instant noodles, the kind that arent fried." Lin Panxia sat on the sofa full of plush toys, holding Zhaor, and grinned at you, shaking her legs. As her body swayed, a certain part set off white splashes, as if about to splash out, making you want to reach out and catch it. "Instant noodles?" you frowned slightly upon hearing this, "Why would a girl like you eat that kind of junk food?" At this point, a mischievous thought flashed through your mindcould it be that those two huge white rabbits were grown from eating instant noodles? Chapter 21 This Woman is Crazy_1 Chapter 21: Chapter 21 This Woman is Crazy_1"What can I do, the hourly maid auntie took a leave these past two days, and Im too lazy to go downstairs, so I can only eat instant noodles." Lin Panxia had an indifferent expression, casually grabbing a bag of chips and munching away contentedly. Xian Qianling glanced at her watch and saw that the hour hand was pointing to five oclock. She thought for a moment and said, "Or call for takeout, I havent eaten either." You were completely speechless, never expecting these two stunning beauties to live like this. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Forget it, Ill go to the supermarket and buy some groceries, Ill cook for you tonight." "You can cook?" Lin Panxia got excited, her chest heaving again, making you dizzy. Quickly covering your nose and tilting your head back slightly, you knew you had to pretend for a little while, "Of course, with my skills, getting a second-level chef certificate is no problem." "Instead of bragging, you might as well go buy groceries earlier." Xian Qianling said irritably. You shook your head, somewhat reluctantly, "Alright, alright, Im going." "Im hungry too." As soon as Zhaor spoke, you immediately felt energized, not saying another word, and ran downstairs. "This guy, obviously prioritizing beauty over friendship." Lin Panxia muttered. When you entered with bags in hand, you found that the four girls in the living room were already laughing together. Xian Qianling was rarely seen smiling, like a plum blossom with frost, beautiful without being demonic; Lin Panxia was laughing heartily, sounding like someone singing "mother hen, mother hen, cluck cluck" which was hilarious; Wu Qiyi sat on Zhaors left side, still holding a book in her hand, now with a smile on her face, restrained, not as exaggerated as Lin Panxia, but her lips curved into a nice arc. As for Zhaor, she was completely influenced by Lin Panxia, who held Zhaors right hand, her body shaking and trembling, waves surging, making you somewhat embarrassed. This girl really had no inhibitions. "Chef Li is here, Chef Li, hurry up and cook, cant you see Im starving?" Lin Panxia was very familiar, having only met you for a few minutes, she started ordering you around. And you glanced at her, muttering softly, "I dont know if your stomach is flat, but just the weight of that chest is enough to sustain a weeks energy." "What are you mumbling to yourself, hurry up, hurry up, this young lady wants a feast!" Seeing you enter the kitchen, Zhaor also wanted to stand up to help, but was pulled back by Lin Panxia. This girl even righteously said, "Sister Zhaor, how can beauties like us, with our heavenly fragrance, enter a kitchen full of grease?" You just entered the kitchen and poked your head out, Lin Panxia made an encouraging gesture, "Go for it, I believe in you." You gave her a disdainful look and then saw Xian Qianling looking at you with a malicious intent. At that moment, you felt a chill down your spine, a feeling of being sold out. "What are you looking at, go cook, we four beauties arent going anywhere, just take a good look when its time to eat." Under Lin Panxias urging, you cooked six dishes and one soup: steamed bass, braised spare ribs, baby cabbage in broth, assorted shrimp, stir-fried greens, and a bowl of tomato, edamame, and egg drop soup. When the food was served, Lin Panxia was the first to pounce, scooping up a spoonful of soup and putting it directly into her mouth. "Careful, its hot!" You had just spoken when Lin Panxia was already scalded by the soup, yelling while giving a thumbs up, "Tastes good!" This foodie! All five sat down to eat, and compared to Lin Panxias gobbling, Xian Qianling and Wu Qiyi were much more reserved, but from the joy on their faces, it wasnt hard to see that they enjoyed the food you cooked. The table was cleared, and Lin Panxia patted her belly, very satisfied, "I havent eaten so full in a long time." Suddenly, she slapped the table, startling everyone to turn their heads towards her. "Ive decided!" "What?" you asked. "From now on, you, Comrade Li Muyun, will be this young ladys personal chef!" "Joking, I dont have that free time." You immediately refused, cooking for Zhaor was one thing, but for others, why should you? "Hey, Comrade Li Muyun, you should know, sitting in front of you is one of the top ten beauties of Yuhang City, others cant even get close to say a few words, now you have a chance to curry favor, and youre refusing, is your brain broken?" "Thats other peoples business, it has nothing to do with me, whoever wants to go." You didnt want to waste time on these three people, immediately stood up to clean up the dishes, and went into the kitchen to wash them. "Small-minded, not at all like the men of our great Yuhang." "Humph, your brother was never from Yuhang." "You... Humph! Dont fall into this young ladys hands, youll see then." Lin Panxia pulled Zhaors hand, immediately changing to a cute smile, "Sister Zhaor, Ill take you to my room to see something good." You had just come out of the kitchen when Xian Qianlings phone rang, after picking it up, her face gradually darkened, "... Yeah, I know, Ill be right there." "What happened again?" Just from Xian Qianlings face, you knew something must have happened. Xian Qianling didnt say directly, but picked up her coat from the sofa and said to you, "Lets go." "Where to?" She didnt speak, just looked at you. "Alright, Ill go tell Zhaor." "Zhaor has Xiaxia to take care of her, dont worry," saying this, Xian Qianling pulled your hand and dragged you out of the living room. "Hey, youre supposed to be a peoples police officer, not a robber! Let go, let go, I can walk by myself." Encountering such an unreasonable and cold-blooded woman, you didnt know whether it was misfortune or just misfortune, sigh! From beginning to end, Wu Qiyi sat on the living room sofa, her head down reading a book, until you finally closed the door, then she slowly raised her head to look in the direction of the door, her lively eyes twinkling with a glint... After the car got on the expressway, Xian Qianling immediately accelerated to 160 kilometers per hour, this woman was crazy! All the way, you only heard the roar of the engine and the huge noise caused by the airflow colliding with the car, plus Xian Qianlings erratic driving, after a while of tossing, when the SUVs speed slowed down, you jumped out of the car without waiting for it to stop. Phew, the feeling of solid ground is great! Chapter 22: The Painted Skin_1 Chapter 22: Chapter 22: The Painted Skin_1"Captain!" Two detectives you find familiar came over and saluted Xian Qianling. "How is it, where is Liang Ying?" "Shes in the living room." "Lets go, lets go have a look." As Xian Qianling passed by you, she casually grabbed your arm and pulled you directly into the villa. "Hey, hey, let go, let go, I can walk by myself." This was your first time entering the villa, and to be honest, besides being a bit more spacious, there wasnt much to it. The spacious living room was occupied by four people, Zhang Zifeng and a detective were sitting on the sofa, and sitting opposite them was a flamboyantly dressed woman, the well-known star Liang Ying. Liang Ying debuted two years ago. She didnt sing or act; she simply relied on creating buzz to make herself famous. Afterward, she frequented red carpets and attended high-society parties, recognized as a social butterfly among the elite. These days, beauties were not scarce, but what the public found fascinating about Liang Ying was that every time she appeared on camera, she gave off a completely different vibe. Whether it was her facial features, hairstyle, or attire, there were obvious differences, so people called her the Queen of Transformation. She was also a regular at Korean plastic surgery clinics. Unlike many female stars, Liang Ying openly admitted to having plastic surgery and had clearly stated in magazines that she thoroughly enjoyed the process of presenting herself with different faces to the public. "Miss Liang, hello." Xian Qianling sat down next to Liang Ying with ease and extended her hand toward her. Liang Ying first glanced at Xian Qianling indifferently, then looked at her with a strange gaze. She smiled and said, "Captain Xian, your features are really pretty. Where did you get that nose done? Its so perky." "All from my parents, just a sack of skin." Liang Ying stroked her slender legs, stuck out her tongue to lick her lips redder than blood, and said with a smile, "So this is natural beauty, Im really envious." "Miss Liang, youre also a great beauty, whats there to envy?" You sat down next to Zhang Zifeng, and while talking to Liang Ying, you picked your nose and ended up wiping it on Zhang Zifengs pants. "Li Muyun, are you asking for a beating?" Zhang Zifeng raised his hand to hit you. You just grinned and said, "Im just diverting Officer Zhangs attention. Youve been staring at the stars crotch the whole time. Thats not good, not good." "You... I, I didnt!" Zhang Zifeng quickly denied. Liang Ying gave you an extra look, then said to Xian Qianling, "Captain Xian, since youre here, this transfer order is signed by Director Zhang. Take a look for yourself." Xian Qianling took the paper Liang Ying handed over, tore it up without even looking at it. "Captain Xian, what do you mean by this?" Liang Yings face immediately turned cold. Xian Qianling still looked at Liang Ying unflinchingly, "Miss Liang, I hope you understand that were not here to monitor you, but to protect you." "Protect?" Liang Ying let out a cold laugh. She pointed at a silent man in black standing behind her, "I have him, thats enough." "Miss Liang..." "Enough! I dont want to hear it!" Liang Ying suddenly stood up, glaring at Xian Qianling, "Im telling you, I have a very important banquet to attend tonight. Im going to get dressed now, and if youre not gone by the time I come downstairs, dont blame me for being rude!" Liang Ying twisted her waist and went upstairs, while the man in black stood at the top of the stairs, hands behind his back, still silent. Compared to Liang Ying, you were more interested in the man in black because, for some reason, you always felt an indistinct aura from him, a mix of sandalwood and another scent. Because you were far away, you couldnt distinguish it right away. Thinking this, you picked your nose again and stuck it on Zhang Zifengs thigh. "Damn it! Li Muyun, will you ever stop?" Zhang Zifeng yanked you up from your seat, and at that moment, you gave Zhang Zifeng a meaningful look. With a roll of his eyes, Zhang Zifeng seemed to understand your intention and immediately shouted, "Ive been fed up with you for a long time, now Im going to show you what Im made of!" Saying this, you and Zhang Zifeng started shoving each other and also moved closer to the man in black. When you were three or four meters away from the man in black, you gave Zhang Zifeng another look. Zhang Zifeng pushed you hard, and you stumbled, your body falling towards the man in black. The moment you touched the man in black, more than a dozen images flashed through your mind, all of them faces. These people were either pot-bellied or sanctimonious, and one had a face full of horizontal flesh, obviously not a good sort. The last image was of a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe with a goatee and a sinister face. You realized that the image of this Taoist could overlap with the blurry image of the Taoist seen in the previous vampire zombie case. At the same time, the body of the man in black felt extremely stiff to you, like touching stone. The man in black steadied you, then pushed you away, keeping a certain distance. "Both of you, stop it!" Xian Qianling spoke up in time to end this probe. Afterward, she called you and Zhang Zifeng outside. "How is it, did you catch any clues?" Xian Qianling asked. You looked serious and said in a deep voice, "If Im not mistaken, Liang Yings bodyguard isnt human; he should be a walking corpse." "A walking corpse?" Xian Qianlings eyebrows raised, and a sharp look flashed in her eyes. "Moreover, Im certain that the vampire zombie from before and this man in black are both controlled by a Taoist." Xian Qianling continued to ask, "If you say that the man in black is a walking corpse, then Liang Ying must not be a normal person either, right?" You nodded, "Thats right, someone who can stay with a walking corpse for a long time and change her face at will, do you think she can still be considered human?" At this point, Zhang Zifeng nudged you with his elbow and asked, "Hey, doesnt the scene were in right now remind you of the Painted Skin from Strange Tales from a Chinese Studio?" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xian Qianling didnt have time to waste with Zhang Zifeng and immediately said, "Zhang Zifeng, based on his description, draw me a sketch of this Taoists face." She quickly turned around, took out her walkie-talkie, and called for more police to surround Liang Yings villa. "Why havent you left yet!?" At this moment, Liang Yings shrill voice came from the living room. Xian Qianling led the way back in, her right hand behind her back, while signaling the other two detectives with a look. The two detectives quickly stood up and slowly surrounded the man in black and Liang Ying. Chapter 23 Violent Walking Corpse Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Violent Walking Corpse"Chief Xian, what do you mean by this?" Liang Ying glared at Xian Qianling with angry eyes, her originally beautiful countenance twisting somewhat. "Miss Liang, as Ive already made clear before, we are here to protect you." "Bullshit!" Unable to suppress the rage in her chest, Liang Ying pointed angrily at Xian Qianling, "Xian, dont think you can show off in front of me just because youve got some looks. Let me tell you, Ive slept with more than a few high-ranking officials and celebrities. Just one phone call from me, and theyll lock you up!" "Oh my, this is big news. Make sure to write this down, well sell it to the magazine later." Motivated by a commoners intense curiosity, you and Zhang Zifeng, standing by the door, snickered at each other with raised eyebrows. "You... you are outright asking for death!" Unable to contain her fury, Liang Ying kicked the black-clothed man in front of her and scolded, "What are you waiting for, kill them all!" Upon hearing this, the black-clothed man took a sudden step forward, charging at the constable! "Stop! Or else I..." The constable barely spoke before being sent flying by the black-clothed man. "Hey, thats some nerve youve got, even daring to hit me!?" Another constable, bold and skilled, immediately pounced on the black-clothed man. He wrapped his arms around the upper body of the black-clothed man, spun around him, and forcefully flipped him onto the ground. "Youre under arrest!" Xian Qianling seized the opportunity, fastening handcuffs on the black-clothed mans wrists. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For some reason, at that moment, you shivered all over. When you looked at the black-clothed man, you could clearly see a black ghost Qi emanating from him! "Danger! Step back!" As soon as Xian Qianling heard this warning, she instinctively retreated, but it was a fraction too late. The black-clothed man violently pulled apart the handcuffs binding his wrists, snapping the chain with a clean break! As soon as he broke free, the black-clothed man aimed a palm strike at Xian Qianlings left shoulder. The force was so immense that it knocked her back, sending her flying! This foolish woman! Cursing Xian Qianling in your heart, you threw yourself forward. You slid across the smooth floor right as Xian Qianling was about to hit the ground, sweeping her up into a secure embrace. "Foolish woman, are you hurt?" The first three words slipped out before you could stop them, but Xian Qianling was too pained to argue with you, instead instructing Zhang Zifeng, "Close the net!" Zhang Zifeng nodded, relaying Xian Qianlings command through the radio. In the blink of an eye, over twenty fully armed special police burst through the door. The special police, with batons in their right hands and shields in their left, encircled the black-clothed man. Relieved at the sight, you only then noticed that your left hand had found itself on something soft. Glancing down, oh mama! You hastily staggered back, making apologetic gestures under Xian Qianlings sharp gaze. Xian Qianling didnt make a big deal out of it; she knew that if it hadnt been for you, she would have been in worse shape. "Arrest him!" Just as Xian Qianling spoke, the black-clothed man suddenly launched a fierce kick at a special police officers shield! What the hell! That big and sturdy special police officer, along with his shield which must have weighed over two hundred pounds, was kicked flying by the black-clothed man! "What are you waiting for, beat him up!" Urged by Zhang Zifengs shout, the special police swung their long batons at the black-clothed man. Yet the baton blows seemed not to bother him at all. Using his hands and feet, he put down the special police officers one by one. "Kill that woman!" Liang Ying stood on the second floor, extending a finger painted with blood-red nail polish, pointing at Xian Qianling. At her command, the black-clothed man ignored the constables blows and barreled towards Xian Qianling! "Zhang Zifeng, shoot!" Seeing the black-clothed man charging, you quickly pulled Xian Qianling behind you, while Zhang Zifeng, upon hearing your command, also pulled the trigger. "Bang!" A gunshot! The bullet sailed unimpeded into the black-clothed mans heart, causing his body to pause momentarily. But then the impossible happened, he merely hesitated for a second and then continued to advance towards you! What the hell! Whats going on! The gun cant kill him! Walking Corpse! He really is a Walking Corpse! "Chief, lets get out of here!" Zhang Zifeng led a few special police officers to intervene, swinging their batons furiously at the black-clothed man. But, facing a monster that bullets couldnt kill, ordinary sticks were useless! Just as you were about to pull Xian Qianling out of the villa, the stubborn woman bypassed you, picked up a baton from the ground, and with a flourish struck the black-clothed man on the head! "Clang!" The baton shattered the sunglasses on the black-clothed mans nose. Pieces of the broken glasses embedded into the skin of his face, and yet he remained unfazed. Meanwhile, everyone noticed his pupils were green! Taking advantage of the moment Xian Qianling drew back her baton, the black-clothed mans right fist hammered towards her face. As your heart raced with fear, Xian Qianling smoothly dodged to the side, delivering a fierce strike with her baton to his back! But to no avail C the mans skin was too thick, ordinary blows did nothing to him. Xian Qianling and the black-clothed man duked it out one-on-one. But she faced an indestructible monster, and the fight grew increasingly precarious. What to do, what to do? At that moment, you felt as if your entire heart was fixated on Xian Qianling, each of her movements pulling at your own heartstrings. "Red lady strings the peach, a mouse carries a stinking cat on its back..." Suddenly, your phone rang. That ringtone C it was your moms! You hastily fished out your phone, "Mom!" "Scoundrel, where are you? Didnt I tell you before not to leave..." "Mom, listen to me. Ive found myself in some real trouble. Im being attacked by a Walking Corpse, one that guns cant kill!" "What?" Your mom exclaimed, quickly asking, "Is there anyone with you?" "Yes, constables and special police." "What the heck?" "Argh, my dear mother, quickly tell me how to deal with this guy. If its any later, your son is going to be dead meat." "You rascal, always causing trouble for your mom!" Yet a mother is still a mother. Hearing that you were in danger, she quickly reacted, "Blood, use your blood to draw an Exorcism Charm." "But, I dont know how!" Chapter 24 This is Human Skin_1 Chapter 24: Chapter 24 This is Human Skin_1"You wastrel! This is our familys bread and butter, how could you possibly not know how to do it! When you were little, didnt you copy me, think carefully! Alright, thats it, I estimate Ill still need to stay at your grandmas house for a while, from now on if you encounter any problems, youll have to solve them yourself!" "Dont, Mom!" Your mom is your only lifeline! "Oh, right, in the next few days you should meet a girl with the surname Xiao, remember, you absolutely cant let her take your vital essence!" After saying that, your mom hurriedly hung up the phone. You tried calling back, but she was out of the service area! Im going to die, going to die! What should I do? Oh, right! The demon-expelling charm! The demon-expelling charm, the demon-expelling charm! You spun around on the spot, searching your mind for the drawing method of the demon-expelling charm. At that moment, suddenly someone bumped into you, knocking you to the ground, and at the same time, you were enveloped in warmth and fragrance, your hand involuntarily climbed a towering peak, pressing down even harder than before, oh~~ This touch! ~()~ Wait a minute! Now is not the time to think about this! Before you could react, Xian Qianling rolled on the spot, picked up a baton from the ground, and stabbed fiercely at the black-clothed mans throat! The black-clothed man didnt dodge or avoid, letting the baton twist his Adams apple, his green-glowing eyes becoming even more fierce. "Be careful!" At your warning, Xian Qianling quickly retreated, while several special police officers with batons surrounded her from both sides. "Captain, this wont do, we should request to use heavy weapons." Zhang Zifeng was thrown by the black-clothed man twice, probably injuring his waist, his left hand on his waist, he urgently said to Xian Qianling. "No, this is a residential area, using heavy weapons would alarm too many people!" While they were talking, the black-clothed man sent two special police officers flying and charged at Xian Qianling again. At this moment, Xian Qianlings view was blocked by a special police officer in front of her, and by the time she realized it, the black-clothed man had already revealed his green-glowing claws, stabbing straight at Xian Qianlings chest! "Danger, dodge!" Just as Zhang Zifeng shouted loudly, for some reason, you just threw yourself over! Of course, you didnt throw yourself at Xian Qianling, nor at the black-clothed man. The moment you threw yourself at Xian Qianling, the claws that had grown from the black-clothed mans fingernails extended from the edge of your left rib to your back, leaving three uneven cuts! "Hiss" The intense pain made you gasp for air, your right hand naturally covering the bleeding wound, and in that instant, an image suddenly flashed through your mind. In the image, there was a little boy about six or seven years old, handsome and focused, drawing some strange talismans at a desk. This person, is you! Immediately, many sealed memories transformed into images, pouring rapidly into your mind. "Roar!" The black-clothed man suddenly let out a low roar, his ten fingers extended, stabbing fiercely at you! At this time, if you dont fight, you die! You didnt retreat but advanced, getting close to the black-clothed man. "Li Muyun, get out of here!" This was the first time you heard Xian Qianling call out in such a panic. You, without deviation, extended a blood-stained right index finger and quickly drew a talisman on the black-clothed mans face. In an instant, a bright light flashed, and the originally violent and fierce black-clothed man suddenly froze, motionless in a prone position. "Phewclose call!" Seeing the black-clothed man immobilized, you finally let out a long sigh of relief. "How... what happened?" Zhang Zifeng hurried over to you, helping you up. "This guy is temporarily immobilized by me, you guys should go up and catch that stinky woman first, dont let her get away." As you spoke, the wound on your left rib hurt again, "Hiss, those claws are really vicious." While Zhang Zifeng went upstairs to catch Liang Ying, Xian Qianling walked in from outside, you noticed she was holding gauze and Yunnan Baiyao. "Hey, hey, what are you doing?" Xian Qianling, without a word, started to take off your clothes, making you dodge in a hurry. "Stop talking nonsense, take off your clothes." This silly woman, not even a word of comfort, who heals wounds with such a stern face? Who knows which unlucky guy will marry her in the future? "Hiss! Hiss! Hey, hey, be gentle!" Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xian Qianling glanced at you. Alright, lets pretend I didnt say anything! "Xian Qianling you stinky woman, what right do you have to arrest me?" Liang Ying was handcuffed by Zhang Zifeng, just coming downstairs, and she became arrogant again, "Im telling you, Ive been rolling in bed with Minister Wang for over a month, just one phone call from me, mmph! mmph!" "Usually, you look decent, but I didnt expect your mouth to be so foul!" Zhang Zifeng very considerately took off his smelly sock and stuffed Liang Yings mouth full. "Captain Xian, we found two very strange things!" At this time, two detectives came down from upstairs, each holding a rectangular sandalwood box about one meter long and fifty centimeters wide. As soon as the sandalwood box was placed on the ground, Xian Qianling was about to open it, you quickly stopped her, "Wait a minute." Everyone turned to look at you. "Its better if you dont open this thing, otherwise youll be allergic to powdered skin and cold skin noodles for a long time." "What nonsense, you kid just loves to dabble in these mysterious things." Saying that, Zhang Zifeng opened the sandalwood box, and as soon as he looked inside, he jumped up, "Oh my god! What is this!" Xian Qianling let a detective wearing white gloves lift a complete human skin out of the sandalwood box. "Yikes" Seeing this human skin, everyone couldnt help but get goosebumps! What is human skin? Human skin is the outer layer of skin on human muscles, this human skin was removed very completely, with a head on top, still with long black hair; although there was no skeletal support, the face was intact, the skin was delicate and smooth, without any flaws, showing that the owner of the skin was a lovable beauty. The skinner started from the victims neck, preserving the entire head, the incision extending from the back of the neck to the position directly opposite the navel on the back, about fifty centimeters long. In addition, the owners fingernails and toenails were also perfectly attached to the skin, still without any damage, In a sense, this was a very perfect piece of craftsmanship! "This, this is human skin?" Zhang Zifeng stepped back two steps, looking at you with a shocked face, and when he saw you nod, he directly rushed to Liang Ying, pointing at her forehead, he stuttered for a long time without being able to curse. "Alright, if Im not mistaken, this woman is not the skinning ghost, shes at most an accomplice, there must be a mastermind behind her." Chapter 25 Who is She_1 Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Who is She_1Hearing you say this, Zhang Zifeng instead turned around Liang Ying, looking her up and down as if trying to see through her skin. "What are you looking at?" you walked over and asked. "I just want to see what she really is, with zombies and human skin, I guess this woman is not any good either?" "Shes human." "Huh?" Zhang Zifeng clearly didnt believe what you said, "How could she be human, who in this world wears human skin!" "Im telling you, Comrade Zifeng, it seems you still dont understand women very well." You patted Zhang Zifengs shoulder with a serious tone, "Women are the most unreasonable creatures in this world, many of their actions cant be explained by common sense. You should know, an insecure woman, in order to gain a more beautiful appearance, will use every means available, without any scruples, like an epiphyllum, even if the so-called beauty only blooms for a very short time." Saying that, you looked at Liang Ying with a smile, then placed your hand on her shoulder. At this moment, several images flashed through your mind again, one of them was that Taoist, you became even more certain that this Taoist was the mastermind. However, your action made Liang Ying mistake you for a lustful ghost, and she immediately threw a flirtatious glance at you, deliberately shaking her large and tender chest, and said softly, "Big brother, my hands hurt a bit from being handcuffed, can you help me loosen them?" Watching Liang Yings poor acting, you couldnt help but laugh. Seeing that you were indifferent to her flirtation, and instead laughed sarcastically, Liang Ying became even more annoyed. She demanded, "What are you laughing at!?" You looked at her with a very serious gaze and said, "Miss Liang, do you know what the most basic condition for human interaction is?" "Of course, its a bright and beautiful appearance, this is a world that focuses on the outside! You stinky men, as long as a woman is beautiful, with big breasts and a round butt, youll swarm around like flies to shit!" You laughed again, "Im not as cynical as you, in my view, a beautiful appearance is certainly important, but whats more precious is the heart. After you put on human skin and changed your name, have you met someone who truly cares for you?" Liang Ying suddenly fell silent. Seizing the moment, you continued to ask, "So, before that, when you were the original you, with your original face, your original name, were there one or two people who truly cared for you by your side? When you were tired, you could sit and rest with them; when you were troubled, they would listen to your worries and then speak to comfort you." "Stop talking! I dont want to listen, I dont want to listen!" Liang Ying covered her head with both hands and began to shake violently. Seeing Liang Ying like this, you didnt continue to press the issue, after all, you remembered you were just a student, and the only reason you were standing here was to assist Xian Qianling. "Why dont you continue?" Xian Qianling came over, as usual, looking at you with an inscrutable gaze. Shrugging your shoulders, you said with a smile, "I suddenly remembered, Im just passing by, when it comes to interrogation, you guys are much more professional than me." "Youve done very well." Xian Qianling dropped this comment, then ordered people to take the black-clothed man and Liang Ying to the police car. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Zhang Zifeng." Seeing Xian Qianling get into the SUV, just as you were about to get into her car, Xian Qianling suddenly leaned out of the window and called Zhang Zifeng over. "Present!" "Take Li to his home." "Understood, mission will be accomplished." Getting into Zhang Zifengs Volkswagen Tiguan, the two men started chatting about everything under the sun. While chatting, Zhang Zifeng naturally brought up Xian Qianling, "Muyun, have you noticed, our Captain Xian treats you very specially." "How is it special?" You said indifferently. "You dont know, our Captain Xian usually has an icy face, cold to everyone, even talking to us is a favor." Zhang Zifeng glanced at you and continued, "Then look at you, after you came, Captain Xian changed completely." "How has she changed? I feel like shes even worse than what you described, always beating and kicking me." "Thats because you dont know youre in the midst of fortune!" "No, please no, I cant enjoy such fortune, Id rather escape her clutches as soon as possible and find a secluded place with my Zhaor to be sweet and intimate." Just thinking about seeing Zhaor as soon as you got home made your heart sweet as honey. "But speaking of which, youre really lucky with women, girls like Zhaor are too rare these days. If it were someone else, they would probably have used their looks to make a fortune, become a star, and climbed up the social ladder." "Heh heh, thats right." Although Zhaors identity was a bit unspeakable, you didnt care, as Zhang Zifeng said, its too rare to find someone who truly cares for you these days, even though Zhaors consciousness hasnt fully recovered yet, you know that even if her soul is awakened, you will still be as sweet as you are now. Half an hour later, Zhang Zifeng drove into the residential complex. You were about to go upstairs as soon as you got out of the car, but this guy shamelessly followed you up, using several shameless excuses, such as being thirsty or needing to use the bathroom after driving for too long. You didnt bring your keys when you left, so you knocked on the door. Soon, Lin Panxias crisp voice came from inside, "Who is it?" "Its me, Li Muyun." You responded. The door opened, and Lin Panxia looked at you and Zhang Zifeng with some confusion, "Why is it just you, wheres Qianling sister?" "Shes working late tonight, I came back first." Saying that, you were about to take off your shoes and enter the room, but at that moment, Zhang Zifeng suddenly grabbed you and pulled you out. "What are you doing?" You were confused by Zhang Zifengs action. Zhang Zifengs expression became very exaggerated, "She, she, she is who?" "Lin Panxia." "I know, I know shes Lin Panxia, the daughter of Mayor Lin!" Zhang Zifeng was surprised and speechless, "I mean, how come shes here? No, how come youre living with her?" Zhang Zifengs words did give you some information, you didnt expect Lin Panxias background to be so significant, but these things had nothing to do with you, you said with an indifferent expression, "I was forcibly dragged in by that crazy woman Xian Qianling, you know her temper, I had no choice but to go with the flow." Chapter 26 Lin Panxia_1 Chapter 26: Chapter 26 Lin Panxia_1"Take it lying down, you make it sound so easy!" Zhang Zifeng clutched his head, spinning in circles on the ground with an expression close to breaking down, "Heavens above, earth below! Why does such good fortune fall into your lap, kid? Why do you get to feast while I cant even sip the broth? Three of them, ah, you actually live under the same roof with three gorgeous women!" "Not three, four." You added another stab. "Four!?" Zhang Zifeng grabbed your throat with both hands, "Spill it! Whos the fourth one, who, who!" To snap Zhang Zifeng back to reality, you kneed him right in the groin, causing him so much pain that he clutched himself and started spinning on the ground again. "The fourth is a classmate of mine. You probably wouldnt know her even if I told you her name, so Ill just mention her surname. Its Wu." "Wu?" Zhang Zifeng suddenly looked up, his eyes bulging as he uttered three words, "Wu! Qi! You!" "Huh? You know her too?" Even you were surprised at this point; Zhang Zifengs intelligence network was too good. "Nonsense! In the vast city of Yuhang, who doesnt know the legitimate eldest daughter of the Wu financial conglomerate!" "Is she that famous?" To be honest, you had harbored a crush on Wu Qiyu for three years but never took the initiative to investigate her family background. You only knew her family was powerful and influential, not realizing they were actually the background of a financial conglomerate. A financial conglomerate is different from a group company; to put it simply, a financial conglomerate is an upgraded version of a group company. For example, in todays society, those who are called General Manager are usually company bosses; then those who are surrounded by followers and referred to as Chairman are the chairpersons of group companies, which typically consist of many subsidiaries; whereas a financial conglomerate is essentially controlled by a large family, holding sway over several giant groups and also owning significant shares in other large groups. The giant groups controlled by a financial conglomerate are usually not limited to the light textile industry; they generally dabble in finance, heavy metal industry, chemical industry, and even the oil and arms manufacturing industries. In short, being called a financial conglomerate is no longer just about being wealthy and powerful. According to your understanding, there are only three entities in our Huaxia that can be called financial conglomerates, and the Wu financial conglomerate is one of them! Moreover, because you personally liked the Emperor Wu Zetian of the Great Zhou Dynasty, you had researched the Wu financial conglomerate and knew it was a transnational conglomerate with immense power in America, Yamato, the Middle East, and even South Africa. Furthermore, the headquarters of the Wu financial conglomerate had moved from Boston in America to Kyoto in Yamato twenty years ago. But thats a digression. "You actually moved in without even knowing their identities? My god, youve got some nerve, kid. Do you realize? If this news gets out, those rich third-generation heirs and official second-generation kids will probably kill you!" You shrugged, "Who gets whom is still up in the air." If it had been before, you would have said this without much confidence, but ever since your epiphany earlier, you had suddenly mastered the drawing of twenty-two curse seals. These seals could not only exorcise demons and eradicate ghosts but could also deal with people! Seeing Zhang Zifeng turn to leave, you couldnt help but ask, "Hey, didnt you say you wanted to go in to use the bathroom, have a cup of tea?" "I want to live a few more years!" Zhang Zifeng waved his hand and quickly walked away. Entering the house, you found Lin Panxia wearing a doll-like dress, sitting cross-legged on the sofa, munching on chips while watchingdamn! A horror movie! The 120-inch naked-eye 3D TV was actually playing Ju-On! At that moment, the movie had just reached the part where the ghost crawls down the stairs in a spider-like manner. The effect was so realistic that even you were a bit panicked, but Lin Panxia, this silly girl, actually giggled. "So funny! That woman is so useless, scared to death by something so comical. Shes as timid as a rabbit or a mouse!" You had to admit, Lin Panxias nerves were unexpectedly thick. As she "crunched, crunched" on her chips, she asked you, "Brother Muyun, do you think ghosts really exist in this world?" You scratched your head, "There probably are." "Really?" Lin Panxias eyes immediately lit up with an eager expression that anyone could see; she was extremely interested in these things. "Maybe, Ive never seen one anyway." Lin Panxias eyes rolled around, and she looked at you with a sweet smile, "Brother Muyun, if you take me to a place where I can see ghosts, Ill let you touch my chest, how about that?" Although the offer sounded tempting, only a fool would agree. "You should find someone else. When you get a boyfriend, let him take you." Saying this, you opened the door to Zhaors room, huh, Zhaor wasnt there. You then opened your own room, and Zhaor still wasnt there! "Where did Zhaor go?" At this point, you suddenly became a bit frantic. To you, Zhaor was as important as your own life! S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Zhaor sister is in sister Xiaos room." Hearing Lin Panxia say this, you finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Can you go upstairs and call Zhaor for me?" You asked Lin Panxia. Lin Panxia grinned slyly, "Of course, but I have a little condition. If you tell me how to see ghosts, Ill go upstairs and call sister Zhaor down." Rolling your eyes, you gave Lin Panxia a disdainful look, "Forget it, Ill go upstairs and call her myself." Saying that, you turned to walk up the stairs. "Wait!" Lin Panxia suddenly called out to you. "What now?" "Sister Xiao said that only girls can walk on this staircase. If you take one step over, shell have someone chop off your feet!" You quickly retracted the leg you had just stepped out, looking at Lin Panxia with disbelief, "Thats an exaggeration, isnt it? Im just going to call Zhaor down." "Humph, thats what sister Xiao said herself; Im just passing the message." "Then forget it, Zhaor will come down when shes tired." Saying this, you went into your bedroom to undress and take a shower. "Ah, pervert!" You were undressing in your room, and because the door wasnt closed, Lin Panxia caught a glimpse of your broad back. The girl quickly covered her eyes with her hands, shouting while peeking through her fingers. "Click." After the door closed, Lin Panxia pouted, "Hmph, whats so great about that? Ill find a bigger, handsomer guy than you!" The advantage of a big house is having multiple bathrooms. This duplex had three bathrooms in total, two upstairs and one downstairs, and conveniently, this bathroom was in your room. As you were showering, the door opened, and a slender figure entered the bathroom through the mist. Chapter 27: Bluffing Chapter 27: Chapter 27: BluffingWhen you realized someone was entering, your back was already embraced by the newcomer, and a familiar icy soft sensation spread from your back. You smiled gently and called out the newcomers name, "Zhaoer." Turning around, you looked at Zhaoer, soaked by the hot water, and tenderly soothed her head with a smile. You noticed that, between you and Zhaoer, there had formed an invisible tacit understandingnot just romantic feelings, but perhaps also an inseparable bond of family affection. Whenever, wherever you touched her, a flutter stirred in your heart. Perhaps, this was the effect of the Star Stealing Life-changing Talisman your fates had already merged. "Yun, Im hungry." The moment Zhaoer called out your name, your body instinctively shivered slightly, your soul trembling gently, and you wrapped your arms around Zhaoer, smiling and saying, "Alright, Ill feed you now." Three drops of blood, equivalent to being bitten by four or five mosquitoes, had no significant effect on you, but they were Zhaoers primary source of sustenance. Although Zhaoer also ate food, those were merely additions to her life, like fruits that you had to eat daily but couldnt use as a staple. To avoid giving others a chance to criticize, after watching television in the living room with Lin Panxia for a while, around ten oclock, you took Zhaoer to her room, coaxed her to sleep, covered her like a father, and tiptoed out of the room. The entire process was observed by Lin Panxia. When you quietly closed the door and noticed Wu Qiyi also standing at the balcony on the second floor, looking down at you. Facing the intense gaze of these two beauties, you found yourself a little overwhelmed and said with a smile, "Why are you two looking at me like that?" "Brother Mu Yun, I find you are the first boy I cant understand," Lin Panxia walked around you, "From the outside, you dont look any different from anyone else." "Nonsense, how different can I be from others?" you said unhappily. Upstairs, Wu Qiyi rarely spoke, "What exactly is your relationship with her?" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Right, I asked Zhaoer, and she couldnt clarify either." Scratching your head, you started explaining, "Zhaoer is a distant relative of mine, like my dads aunts cousins uncles kind of relative. You can see, Zhaoers mind is like a childs." "What do you mean like? It clearly is, Im telling you, dont do anything creepy to Sister Zhaoer, or Ill have Sister Qian Ling lock you up." As Lin Panxia was speaking, the door to Zhaoers room suddenly opened, and Zhaoer, half-squinting, exuding a lazy fragrance, flung herself into your embrace. "Yun, hug, sleep." Holding Zhaoer, you shrugged at Lin Panxia. But you knew, to avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings, now was the best time to clarify the facts. So, holding Zhaoer, you sat down on the soft couch, while Lin Panxia lay next to you with her little dolphin, looking at the already asleep Zhaoer, and Wu Qiyi came down from upstairs with a book, sitting beside Lin Panxia. "Brother Mu Yun, tell us the story of you and Zhaoer." Taking a deep breath, in just a brief three seconds, your mind spun rapidly, soon constructing a romantic, mysterious, and supernatural love story. "This started with a graduation trip; after filling out college applications, you were bored at home, so you went alone to your ancestral home. It was a remote mountain village with poor transportation, connected to the town by only one bus per day." Seeing you speak so earnestly, Lin Panxia sat up clutching her dolphin toy, looking at you with a curious eye. "It turns out, I am also a heros relative. My grandfather was a soldier and died on the battlefield. This trip was to tend his grave." As you said this, you noticed Wu Qiyis beautiful eyebrows slightly raised, as if she had touched upon some crucial information. "My grandfather was also a soldier, what was your grandfathers name? Maybe he and my grandfather were comrades." You laughed and shook your head, "My grandfather was just an unknown soldier, nowhere near your grandfathers stature." "Nonsense, they are both soldiers, there cant be much difference, its just that my grandfather was educated and had more uses." For the first time seeing such an expression on Lin Panxias face, you couldnt help but laugh, suddenly finding this somewhat pampered young lady different, truly a soldiers descendant. "That morning the weather was nice, as I climbed the mountain under a clear sky. There was also a funeral in the village, and her grave wasnt far from my grandfathers. His grave was overgrown with grass, and as I was clearing it, thunder suddenly roared, and then the sky darkened." Saying this, you picked up a water cup from the table and gulped down the water inside. "Go on, what happened next?" Lin Panxia seemed very interested, her little feet wiggling nonstop. "Then, not far below, the men carrying the coffin suddenly shouted, The corpse is coming alive! and the coffin started shaking violently, scaring everyone into running every which way." "And you?" Lin Panxia asked. Touching your nose, you said somewhat sheepishly, "I too, hid behind my grandfathers grave, thinking he would protect me." Lin Panxia stuck out her little tongue, "Superstitious." "The coffin continued to shake, and the only path down the mountain was blocked by it. The sky darkened significantly, thick clouds massed, fierce winds picked up, and it looked like a heavy rain was coming. With no other options, I had to bite the bullet and approach the coffin." "And what happened next?" Lin Panxia was now fully engrossed in your story, even Wu Qiyi closed her book and turned to look at you. Continuing, you deliberately looked down at the sleeping Zhaoer, "Honestly, I was scared at that moment; after all, it was a shaking coffin. As I approached, the lid suddenly flew off! I didnt understand what was happening, I just turned and stealthily peeked inside, just one look, but it was like the whole person was enchanted. Then the lid smashed down, hitting my body and I fainted, falling into the coffin." "No way!?" For Lin Panxia, this story was far more thrilling and exciting than any horror movie she had watched, she eagerly asked, "What happened next?" Chapter 28 Farewell, Never Farewell_1 Chapter 28: Chapter 28 Farewell, Never Farewell_1"At that time, I was completely stunned, my forehead was bleeding from the impact, and all I remember is being helped up from the coffin by the villagers." Hearing this, Wu Qiyao, who had been silent, suddenly spoke up, "Zhaor, is that the person in the coffin?" "Yes," you nodded. "Ah!" Lin Panxia exclaimed in surprise. "As soon as I left the coffin, Zhaor woke up. But after she woke up, she seemed to have lost all her memories, only being especially close to me. The village elders said it was because Zhaor drank my blood." Lin Panxia quickly asked, "So is Sister Zhaor human, or..." "Of course, shes human, just an abandoned baby with no parents since birth, adopted by the village chief. He found her by the mountain path, already breathless and cold to the touch. Somehow, on the way back, she came to. Zhaor has always been well-behaved, never crying or fussing, even though her mind has always been a bit detached. Everyone liked her and called her the mountain gods daughter," you said with a smile, "Of course, I dont care about that. To me, shes now my closest kin, nothing more." "Why did Sister Zhaor get into the coffin?" Lin Panxia asked again. "Zhaor has always been frail since she was young, and with the remote mountain village lacking medical facilities, she has been in and out of sleep over the past decade, sometimes for a day, sometimes for over a month. Thats why she never went to school or was registered. That time, she slept for over three months, and everyone thought the mountain god had taken her back, so they prepared to bury her." "So, its like you saved her?" "It was fate, wasnt it?" you said, looking at Lin Panxia with a smile that would warm any girls heart, "Some say that fate is me not arriving a step earlier, and her not being a bit later. We met at that exact moment, in that place, and she lived because of me, and I gained the most sincere affection because of her." Watching Lin Panxia with teary eyes and Wu Qiyao looking at Zhaor with a meaningful gaze, you knew that in the matter of your past with Zhaor, you had given a satisfactory answer. Clever as you are! Just then, Xian Qianling happened to come back, and you noticed that this crazy woman didnt seem too spirited, as if she had suffered some setback. "Sister Qianling, whats wrong, who bullied you?" Lin Panxia had grown up with Xian Qianling and was very sensitive to her emotional changes. Xian Qianling gave a bitter smile, "Its nothing, just feeling a bit uncomfortable." You stood up holding Zhaor and walked towards her room. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Li Muyun, starting from tomorrow, you dont have to live here anymore." "Oh, really?" Seeing your ecstatic expression, Lin Panxia walked up to you and stomped on your foot, pouting, "What, you dont like being around me that much?" "No, how could I dare, Xiaxia sister is so delicate and lovely, like ice and snow." "Hmph," Lin Panxia glared at you fiercely. "Ling sister, did you encounter something unpleasant at work?" Wu Qiyao asked. You carried Zhaor into the room and after closing the door, you said to Xian Qianling, "It must be a disagreement over handling Liang Yings issue, right? Or perhaps, Liang Ying has already been bailed out?" "Liang Ying? Isnt she the actress whos always hyping herself with plastic surgery?" Wu Qiyao directly referred to Liang Ying as an actress, a term you also found quite fitting. Xian Qianling looked at you and sighed, "It seems youve already guessed." "Of course, that woman has connections with too many people, and the men who have shared a bed with her are all no good. Plus, Liang Ying must have something on them, so of course, they would protect her immediately," you said with a smile, "But you dont have to be so down. I reckon the people behind Liang Ying will definitely get her out of the country, to cause trouble elsewhere. After all, she now has a criminal record and has become a thorn in your side." You paused, then continued, "If you ask me, the truly formidable one is the person pulling her strings behind the scenes. That woman is just a puppet in his hands." Xian Qianling looked at you and suddenly said, "Li Muyun, why dont you go to the police academy? Ill recommend you, and after you graduate, you can serve the people." "Dont, please dont!" you quickly refused, "Are you kidding me? I want to live a few more years. Such noble deeds are better left to you." After a moment of silence, Wu Qiyao asked Xian Qianling, "Ling sister, are you going to be transferred again?" Xian Qianling sighed softly, "No, its just that Ive been a bit troubled lately, and I keep encountering strange cases that I cant be of much help with. Plus, my grandmother called and asked me to return to my old home in Gusu for a while." "Ah, youre leaving again? We three have only been together for a short while. Once you leave, Sister Xiaoyao will probably go back too, then what will I do?" Lin Panxia was the first to object, shaking Xian Qianlings hand back and forth, her chest heaving with the motion. Xian Qianling was also somewhat helpless, "I cant help it, my grandmother is urging me to come back, saying theres a new situation at home and I have to stay there for a while." "I dont want to, I dont want to, if Sister Qianling leaves, who will play with me?" Lin Panxia clung to Xian Qianling, who responded with a big sisters smile and immediately pointed the finger at you, "Isnt school starting? Your literature and cultural heritage departments arent far apart, so you can hang out with him when youre free." "Me? No, no." You quickly refused, jokingly. Lin Panxia might look silly and cute on the outside, but shes crazier than anyone on the inside. If she really got her hooks into you, youd be skinned alive. Xian Qianling suddenly asked, "What about Zhaor?" "Shes asleep, in her room," Wu Qiyao answered. Her mention made you suddenly feel that something was off. Just as you were about to make a getaway, you heard Xian Qianling say, "Ive changed my mind. Li Muyun, from now on, you and Zhaor will live here." "I..." "Dont worry about the rent, its on the house, including utilities." "Its not that, you..." "Oh, you must be worried about commuting. Im not planning to drive there anyway, so you can have the Warrior. But if theres any damage, youll have to pay for it yourself." Saying this, Xian Qianling took out a set of keys from her pocket and threw them into your hands. After you caught the keys, she added, "As compensation, from now on, youll be the protector of Xiaxia and Xiaoyao." Chapter 29 Do You Have Any Younger or Elder Sisters?_1 Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Do You Have Any Younger or Elder Sisters?_1Xian Qianling walked up to you, leaned in, and whispered in your ear, "I heard all the sweet talk you gave Xiaxia and Xiaoyao earlier. That kind of talk might fool a naive girl like Xiaxia, but you cant fool Xiaoyao, let alone me. And if you dare refuse, I guarantee youll spend a few days in detention and have a few charges pinned on you." Alright, you admit you were cowed, and it seemed like a good option for the moment. Xian Qianling left by plane the next day, and at the same time, you, Lin Panxia, and Wu Qiyao also welcomed the first day of university. When you found out that Wu Qiyao was also attending Jiangzhe University and was in the School of Humanities, you were shocked. You knew very well that before the college entrance exam, Wu Qiyao had received invitations from both Waseda University and the University of Tokyo. The whole school knew about it, and it even made the newspapers. You didnt need to think about it; faced with invitations from two international universities, she would have gladly gone. But in reality, she chose Jiangzhe University. You didnt ask Wu Qiyao why, first because you didnt dare, and second because you couldnt. For some reason, you always felt there was an insurmountable gap between you and Wu Qiyao. Even living under the same roof, you never had any time alone together. Whenever it was just you left, she would turn and leave immediately, as if avoiding you or instinctively repelling you. Youd rather it be the latter, after all, you now had Zhaor, and you couldnt be fickle. After picking up Xian Qianling from the airport and sending the three women home, your phone rang. It was Xiao Feng calling. "Fengzi, whats up?" "Muyun, where are you hanging out? Ive been trying to reach you for days, but your phone was off." "I went back to my ancestral home a few days ago to visit my grandfathers grave." In front of Wu Qiyao and Lin Panxia, thats all you could say. "I knew you were a filial guy. Hey, school starts tomorrow, come out this afternoon and keep me company at the car dealership." Xiao Feng sounded excited. "Youre buying a car?" "Thats right, my old man finally agreed. Im going to have my first car! Hehehe..." Xiao Feng was just like that, laughing foolishly when excited, and making wild claims. "Alright, one oclock, the usual place." "Great, hehe, from now on, Im going to be a quiet salted duck egg!" He suddenly came up with that. "What the heck?" you were puzzled. "Idle to death, rich and oily! Muhahaha, muhahaha..." You hung up on his maniacal laughter, sighing and shaking your head at the folly of your friendship. "Hehe, Brother Muyun, your friend is quite funny." "Hes been like that since we were kids, probably wont change until he dies." "Is it Xiao Feng?" Wu Qiyao, who was about to go upstairs, suddenly said this. You were slightly taken aback, then nodded. Wu Qiyao paused, then said, "Im also planning to buy a car, itll be more convenient for getting around. Lets go together." After speaking, Wu Qiyao turned and went upstairs, not giving you a chance to refuse. "Brother Muyun, Im coming too." You looked at Lin Panxia and asked, "Youre not also buying a car, are you?" Lin Panxia stuck out her tongue and said with a smile, "Im very clumsy, not good with hand-foot coordination, I cant drive. Ill be bored at home alone this afternoon." What else could you do? Of course, you could only agree while holding your forehead. Your and Xiao Fengs "usual place" was an old stinky tofu shop, Zhangs shop. Though small, it had a hundred years of history, passed down through four generations, with an authentic taste that was incredibly delicious. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh, by the way, this is stinky tofu, not fried tofu, theyre different. Therefore, there were also many girls who came here to drink soy milk and eat stinky tofu. Back in the day, you and Xiao Feng would often hang out here after class, watching the long-legged girls pass by. Those white, tender tofu, oh no, thighs, were too tempting. Thinking of this, you, who were driving, couldnt help but drool a little, which Lin Panxia happened to notice. "Pervert! You must be thinking of something dirty again," Lin Panxia rolled her eyes at you from the back seat. "Heaven and earth be my witness! I wasnt thinking anything improper, just craving stinky tofu." "What stinky tofu? Is it tasty?" "Its not bad, lets buy some later as a snack." This wasnt you speaking, but Wu Qiyao, who was leaning on her hand and looking out the window, suddenly said this. You wanted to ask her how she knew, but you only thought about it in your mind. When you parked the car in front of the old shop, Lin Panxia was the first to open the door and hop out, followed by Wu Qiyao with her long legs. Their appearance immediately drew the attention of passersby. You were about to get out when your phone rang again, still Xiao Feng. "Whats up?" "Hey, where are you? Hurry up! I saw Wu Qiyao, shes right at the tofu shop entrance, and oh man, theres a *** beautiful woman with her, geez, that figure, so perfect!" "Ill be right there." You shook your head slightly, got out of the car, and then opened the passenger door. When Zhaor came into public view, peoples attention immediately focused on her. Compared to Wu Qiyao and Lin Panxia, Zhaors ethereal aura and perfect figure completely captivated everyones eyes and minds. However, when Zhaor jumped into your arms from the car, you clearly heard the sound of hearts breaking! At the same time, a young man about your height but with a cleaner appearance rushed out of the shop, grabbed your collar, and yelled, "Li Muyun! You little bastard, you... you..." "Fengzi, whats the matter? I didnt provoke you?" You were much stronger than Xiao Feng and easily removed his hand. "Youre the crazy one! You dont know how lucky you are, you..." "Cough, cough." Wu Qiyao, who was watching the tofu being fried, suddenly coughed twice from the smoke. "Youre driving me crazy!" Xiao Feng let go and pointed at you, "You fickle thing, dont say you know me anymore!" "Banana your char siu! Did a donkey kick your head? Shes my girlfriend, Zhaor." "Hello." As soon as Zhaor spoke, it was like a spring breeze soothing the heart. Xiao Feng, who seemed to be doused in gasoline and on fire, suddenly extinguished. He even made a silly gesture towards Zhaor, grinning, "Hello, Im Xiao Feng, Muyuns best friend and brother. If you want to know about his embarrassing childhood stories, I can tell you everything." Zhaor didnt quite understand his words, just thanked him blankly, "Thank you." "Ah, I have a favor to ask, I dont know if you can answer a question for me, Zhaor." "Hmm?" "Do you have a sister, or maybe an elder sister?" Chapter 30 A Real Strong Taste_1 Chapter 30: Chapter 30 A Real Strong Taste_1"No way!" You stretched out five fingers and smeared a bear face on Xiao Feng, "Can you be serious for once, kid? Dont let others look down on you." But this guy was still persistent, "What about aunts and young ladies? I can accept anyone under forty." "Good grief, you really have a heavy taste." Lin Panxia showed a look of disgust, then took Zhaoers little hand and followed Wu Qiyao into the store. As the three women entered the store, Xiao Feng hooked his arm around your neck and whispered, "Hey, bro, where did you abduct such a fairy-like girl from? Just one glance at her is unforgettable for a lifetime." You scratched your head, feeling somewhat conflicted. To be honest, youve never kept anything from Xiao Feng since you were kids. You two practically grew up in the same pair of open-crotch pants, to put it crudely, he knows which way your toes point, and you know how many curly hairs are in his nostrils. But you didnt want to reveal Zhaoers identity to anyone, as it was a taboo for all normal people. Seeing your troubled expression, Xiao Feng suddenly elbowed you and cursed with a laugh, "Damn, this is the first time Ive seen you make that face. Forget it, I wont ask." He paused, then sighed softly as he looked at Wu Qiyaos retreating figure, "Its just a pity, sigh." "Whats up? Youre always so cryptic." "Hmph, youre allowed to have secrets, cant I? Lets go, as a gentleman, how can I keep a beauty waiting?" After introducing Xiao Feng to the three women, the five of you ate something in the store and started to get to know each other. Throughout, Xiao Feng was lavishing attention on the three women, especially Lin Panxia. The two quickly became familiar with each other, speaking without any filters, as if they were old friends who had known each other for years. You knew Xiao Fengs preferences well; the guy had a bit of an Oedipus complex, a heavy taste, and liked mature women, but not too old. So, a loli-type girl like Lin Panxia wasnt his type. Because of your close relationship, you quickly understood Xiao Fengs intention; he was treating Lin Panxia like his own sister. Xiao Feng had a sister named Xiao Yu. However, Xiao Yu died of illness at the age of five, which was the only pain in his heart. Honestly, Lin Panxia did resemble Xiao Yu somewhat, at least when they smiled, both had sweet and adorable dimples. Xian Qianlings car was very spacious, with Zhaoer still sitting in the passenger seat, while Xiao Feng and Wu Qiyao sat in the back, chattering like sparrows all the way. "Hey, hey, Xiaxia, let me tell you, you have to be careful with Mu Yun, this guy has no filter, lolis, mature ladies, even ********, he wont let any of them go. You dont know, his E drive is full of..." "Xiao Baldy, shut your damn mouth!" Hearing Xiao Feng about to spill your secrets again, you immediately yelled at him through the rearview mirror while driving. "Muahaha, who knows you better than I do?" Xiao Feng then started bragging to Lin Panxia, "Xiaxia, I know this guy too well. I know the last time he wet the bed, his first wet dream, and even whose name he calls out in his sleep." Lin Panxias interest was piqued, and she quickly asked, "Bro, tell me, whose name does he call out in his dreams?" "Xiao! Feng! Thats enough, Im about to lose my temper." Seeing you get serious, Xiao Feng laughed it off and changed the subject. Following Xiao Fengs directions, you entered a large car dealership. The variety and brands of cars were quite complete, but you were a bit puzzled, so you pulled Xiao Feng aside and asked, "Hey, why dont you go to a 4S shop to buy a car? Arent the cars here second-hand?" Xiao Feng looked at you as if you were an idiot for three seconds, then rolled his eyes and said, "Im telling you, little Yunyun, youre a man with a goddess now, not a poor loser anymore. How can you be so out of touch with social dynamics? What kind of place is a 4S shop? They have a professional index behind them." "What index?" "They specialize in ripping off tycoons and idiots for two hundred years!" Xiao Feng pointed to his eyes and continued in a knowing tone, "Who says there are no second-hand goods in 4S shops? Let me tell you, nowadays, no matter what you buy, even a bottle of mineral water from a street stall, you need to use this. Come on, brother, let me broaden your horizons." Seeing this fool start his act, you couldnt help but shake your head and laugh as you walked towards Zhaoer and the other two women. Not to mention Zhaoer, just Wu Qiyao and Lin Panxia alone attracted the attention of the staff and customers in the store, with several pot-bellied middle-aged men staring at Zhaoer without blinking. "Hello, what kind of car are you looking for?" A saleswoman in a uniform with a sweet smile approached. Xiao Feng smiled and said, "Beauty, Im not familiar with this place, can you give me an introduction?" "So, whats your budget, sir?" "Between two hundred thousand and five hundred thousand." The saleswomans eyes lit up at the price range, as there were many cars in that bracket. Her smile remained sweet as she gestured for you to follow her to the display area, "This way, please. Were currently in the Yamato section, with main brands like Toyota..." "Pass! Im not interested in these toy cars that break upon impact." "Then please come this way, this is the Goryeo section, with main brands like Hyundai, Kia..." "Im even less interested in stuff made by those guys. Everyone knows their products are all show and no substance, no matter how much they boast, they burst at the slightest prick." The saleswoman smiled and then led you to the so-called high-end brand section. "Here we have the high-end imported brands, including Mercedes-Benz, BMW, Audi, Volkswagen, Fiat, Volvo..." She first took you to the Audi section and directly to a Q3, saying with a smile, "This Q3 is the latest model, with high-end interior and fully equipped hardware, and it also has..." Xiao Feng smirked and asked the saleswoman, "All these things you mentioned are in the manual. Can I ask a question thats not in the manual?" The saleswoman was slightly taken aback but nodded, "Of course, please go ahead." "Hows the shock absorption on this Q3?" The saleswoman answered with a professional demeanor, "This Q3 uses a front MacPherson and rear multi-link independent suspension..." "Its made of iron, right?" "Ah?" The saleswoman was stunned. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Is this so-called MacPherson suspension made of iron or aluminum?" "That..." Xiao Feng suddenly laughed, a rather sly laugh, "Then let me tell you, this MacPherson suspension is used by many cars, even vans, and an iron one can be bought on the market for 600 yuan." "Sorry, that question is too technical for me to answer." At that moment, Wu Qiyao suddenly spoke up, "Lets not trouble her, its just her job. You must have had your eye on a model before coming here, just go buy it." "Alright then." In front of Wu Qiyao, Xiao Feng didnt dare to act up, after all, her presence was there, and you always felt that there was something between these two that was being kept from you. Chapter 31 Chapter 31: Chapter 31In the end, Xiao Feng bought a new model jeep similar to the Warrior, while Wu Qiyi set her eyes on a BMW X5. Her choice of an urban SUV surprised you; you initially thought she would be interested in those cool-looking, million-dollar-plus luxury sports cars. However, a small incident occurred when it was time to pay. The salesperson treated the five of you to tea in the VIP area while she went to swipe Wu Qiyis and Xiao Fengs credit cards, two portly men in suits approached. One of them said to Wu Qiyi with a smile, "Excuse us, do you mind if we sit down?" "I do mind." Xiao Feng glared over immediately, "Id advise you two not to look for trouble here, otherwise the consequences are more than you can handle." "Tsk, young man, youre not old, but you sure talk tough. I wonder which familys son you are?" The man chuckled, squinting his eyes. At the same time, the other man took a seat next to Zhaoer, just as he was about to speak to Zhaoer, the normally reticent Zhaoer suddenly acted, grabbing the mans collar and flinging the over two-hundred-pound man like a rag doll, throwing him more than ten meters away. The room fell silent! You could only hear people swallowing their saliva nonstop! Even Wu Qiyi and Lin Panxia stared at Zhaoer in astonishment, as it was their first time seeing Zhaoer take action. Xiao Feng immediately gave Zhaoer a thumbs up, while the middle-aged man next to Wu Qiyi yelled in anger, hastily turned, and ran to his friend, not forgetting to add a parting shot, "You just wait!" You and Xiao Feng glanced at each other and couldnt help but burst into laughter. At that moment, you suddenly heard a cellphone ringtone. Turning your head, you saw an Apple 9S on the sofa next to Zhaoer. The ringtone was truly tasteless; listen for yourself, "Brother brother brother brother, youre so naughty, sister sister sister sister, I want to love you..." "Mu Yun, cant you just turn off that damn phone? Its so annoying." Xiao Feng received the contract from the female salesperson and quickly signed his name on it. You were getting annoyed, and immediately picked up the phone. The moment you touched the cellphone, the face of that overly cheeky middle-aged man whom Zhaoer had thrown out flashed across your mind. Without a second thought, you pressed the speakerphone button. A womans coquettish voice came from the speaker, "Honey, are you at the club?" "Yes." You vaguely responded with one word, and the eyes of everyone around turned toward you. The woman sweetly said, "Your black card was in my purse last night. Can I borrow it for today, pretty please?" "Sure." You replied nonchalantly. The womans voice immediately turned excited, "I was just at the 4S shop with my girlfriends, and they have a discount today, the BMW M5 is less than two million." Upon hearing this, many of the people looking at cars turned to focus their gaze on you. A slight smirk played on your lips as you uttered the most domineering phrase a man could say, "Buy it!" The woman let out a thrilled shriek, "Honey, youre the best! And theres more, that property just opened for sale again, only 60,000 per square foot! Ive got my heart set on a duplex, over three hundred and twenty square feet, honey~~, will you buy it for me, please? Ill give you the full service when you come home tonight!" You flicked your few-centimeter-long hair, "Buy it!" The woman became so excited she was trembling, and her voice sounded as if she was on some Illusion-drug, "Ah, hehe~ Dear, dear, I love you so much, to death!" The onlookers were staring at you, dumbfounded, and many of the female sales staff were gazing at you with stars in their eyes. You hung up the phone, casually tossing it on the glass coffee table in front of you, and asked, "Whose phone is this?" "Pfft" The male peers burst into laughter by his side. "Bro, that was epic!" Xiao Feng gave you thumbs up repeatedly. After Wu Qiyi and Xiao Feng finished the paperwork, they took turns picking up their cars. As Wu Qiyis close girlfriend, Lin Panxia was certainly going to join her, and now that Xiao Lin got a car, he naturally left you, his brother, out of his mind. However, for you, it was as if you now had some rare alone time. Driving the car, you carried Zhaoer on a less crowded lane, playing soft music in the car. Unexpectedly for someone as icy as Xian Qian Ling, she enjoyed peaceful and beautiful piano melodies, even though the car wasnt yours. There was nothing more comfortable than taking a leisurely drive with the person you love on such a lazy afternoon, even though the car wasnt yours. Okay, you admit that when facing wealthy daughters like Wu Qiyi and Xian Qian Ling, you felt somewhat downhearted. After all, you were people from different worlds, even though you were currently living under the same roof and could still talk and laugh openly with each other. But you were very aware that once you stepped into society, all of this would turn into an illusion with the memories. Despite feeling downhearted, it didnt mean you felt inferior. You knew you were able-bodied and could certainly carve out your own sky with your hands, feet, and brain! Suddenly! Zhaoer, who had been admiring the scenery, let out a low shout, "Be careful!" Without even time to think, you reflexively slammed hard on the brakes! The car slid a few meters on the road before coming to a stop, but when you turned to look around, you found yourself at a crossroad where the traffic light was clearly broken, continuously blinking yellow. But you didnt notice anything unusual. Just as you were about to ask Zhaoer, a roaring sound came from behind. As you were about to turn your head to look, only halfway through the turn, a car flew past on the adjacent lane! Its speed was so fast it was mind-bending! "Bang!" A loud boom! A powerful pressure wave came from the front left side of the car, making you feel like your head was fiercely struck! Clutching your head, you looked over and couldnt help exclaiming aloud. Just thirty meters away, two cars had violently crashed into each other. In that moment, white powder scattered everywhere in the air, and one of the cars was smashed to pieces! sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hello, is this 122? Theres been a serious car accident here! The location is..." About five minutes later, two police cars arrived. Several traffic police officers got out, and they too were stunned by the scene before themit was shockingly horrific! You told Zhaoer to stay inside the car, while you got out to explain the situation to the traffic police. While talking, one of the officers shook his head and came over, sighing, "Ah, its too tragic!" "How is it?" the officer taking your statement asked. "The car that got hit is completely wrecked, shattered! Tsk, tsk, there were two men in the car, both smashed beyond recognition." "And the offending car?" "Theyre dead too, a man and a woman. They werent wearing seat belts, and both were thrown straight out of the vehicle." The two officers sighed simultaneously, and in that moment, as you turned your head, you were horrified to discover that four people were walking out from the tangled wreckage of those two cars! Chapter 32 Chapter 32: Chapter 32These four individuals, three men and one woman, all seemed somewhat dazed. After emerging, they stood at the scene of the car accident, looking groggy and somewhat foolish. You turned your head to look at two traffic police officers talking beside you and noticed they didnt seem to have noticed these four people. At that moment, the sky darkened as a heavy cloud layer covered the sun. Soon after, the sound of an iron chain dragging on the ground abruptly reached your ears. Suddenly, a chill breeze blew by, and you saw two men emerge from the woods nearby. These two men were dressed oddly, somewhat like wearing robes, with a strong sense of antiquity. They walked side by side, the man on the left holding an iron chain as thick as a wrist. The chain was so long that you couldnt see its end at a glance. The other man held a notebook in his left hand and a writing brush in his right, which appeared rather strange. They seemed to be walking slowly, but somehow, in the blink of an eye, they were in front of the four people. The man on the right side opened the notebook, made a stroke with the brush, and then the man on the left shook the iron chain, instantly binding the four peoples hands upon it. They were then dragged away together by the man. As the man on the right closed the notebook, he seemed to notice you. He turned to look at you, gave a slight start, and then gave you a salute with cupped hands. Even though you were taken aback, you quickly returned the gesture with cupped hands. "Hey, what are you doing?" A traffic policeman nudged you gently, and when you came to, they had all disappeared. "Nothing," you replied with a smile to the policeman, "Can I go now?" "Hmm, you definitely need to be more careful when driving. Cars are becoming more numerous, and traffic accidents are happening more frequently." As he spoke, the policeman yawned wearily, "Im exhausted! With traffic so advanced, who needs this blasted car? For such short distances, a bicycle would suffice. Even if theres a crash, at most youd end up with a bruised nose and swollen face, not children losing fathers or wives losing husbands, sigh!" You nodded, opened the car door, and sat inside. As you got into the car, Zhaoer turned to look out the rear window and noticed a black sedan parked not far away. She couldnt help but ask, "Did you spot something unusual?" Zhaoer shook her head slightly, and without giving it another thought, you drove off with her. At that moment, inside the black sedan sat two men. The driver slapped the steering wheel with a hint of regret, sighing, "What kind of damn luck does this kid have? He actually dodged us!" The man in the passenger seat put down his binoculars and said with a frown, "I think I just saw those two ghost messengers greet him, and he even returned the gesture." "Impossible! Theyre ghost messengers; why would they greet a living person? And you said the kid returned the gesture, does he have Yin and Yang eyes?" "Thats very likely," the man in the passenger seat said gravely, "Lets go back and report to our master." When you returned to Ladies Home, Lin Panxia was munching on chips. Seeing you and Zhaoer back, she bounced over and batted her adorable, large eyes, "Brother Mu Yun, why did you guys take so long to come back? Tell me, where did you whisk Sister Zhaoer off to?" "Obviously, we went somewhere scenic and serene to talk about life." Lin Panxia was about to speak but suddenly paused and then smiled, "Brother Wenxiu, what brings you here?" "Yo, Xiaxia, youve gotten even prettier after just one summer break." A somewhat resonant male voice came from behind you. Turning around, you saw a handsome man in a suit and leather shoes with gold-rimmed glasses standing at the doorway, his smile as bright as sunshine. The handsome man couldnt help but reveal a surprised expression upon seeing her and immediately asked Lin Panxia, "Xiaxia, who is this..." "Oh, this is Brother Mu Yun, Sister Qian Ling asked Mu Yun to move in, and this is Sister Zhaoer." When Lin Panxia was introducing Zhaoer, you could clearly feel the handsome mans gaze slowly settle on Zhaoer. At this moment, Zhaoer still had her back to him, but just from her silhouette alone, the handsome man displayed a look of profound astonishment. Lin Panxia took Zhaoers hand and introduced the handsome man to her, "Sister Zhaoer, this is Brother Wenxiu, he is Sister Xiaoyous cousin, and also one of Yuhang Citys top ten outstanding young people, hes really impressive." Under Lin Panxias urging, Zhaoer turned around, and at the moment she did, the handsome man was completely smitten. The handsome man promptly composed his thoughts and, with a smile and an elegant demeanor, extended his hand to Zhaoer, showing a row of white teeth as he said, "Hello, Im very pleased to meet you, my name is Wu Wenxiu." In the face of Wu Wenxius earnest approach, Zhaoer merely gave him a glance with her uniquely indifferent eyes, then turned to look at you, clearly disdainful of this seemingly perfect man. You see, at noon when confronted by that idiot Xiao Feng, Zhaoer had still exchanged a few words with him. It seems that in Zhaoers heart, this social elite before her is even less than Xiao Feng. "Im sorry, my girlfriend doesnt much like talking to strangers." To ease the awkward atmosphere, you, with your generous heart and broad-mindedness, shook Wu Wenxius hand and spoke with a smile. Wu Wenxiu politely replied, "The one who should apologize is me, I indeed was a bit too forward with the lady just now." Tsk! What a pretentious wolf in sheeps clothing, such fake propriety! Just upon meeting him, Wu Wenxiu had already left a very bad impression on you. Once everyone entered the living room and you had just sat down, Zhaoer snuggled into your arms just like usual. The moment you put your arm around Zhaoers waist, you distinctly caught a flash of jealousy in the corner of Wu Wenxius eye. "Brother, why are you here?" Wu Qiyi came downstairs to see Wu Wenxiu, looking somewhat surprised. "Its because of you, tomorrow night is the old mans eightieth birthday, and yet you, girl, show no interest at all." Upon hearing this, Wu Qiyis face showed clear displeasure, "Im not going." "You... I dont even know what to say to you, everything the old man does is for your own good. Besides, if you dont like his arrangements, you could just tell him clearly to his face. You know that out of all the siblings, the old man loves you the most." "Theres no need to talk about it, Im not going." Having said that, Wu Qiyi turned and went back to her room. Seeing that his persuasion was futile, Wu Wenxiu didnt stay any longer. He stood up, greeted you and Lin Panxia, then turned and left. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After Wu Wenxiu left the house and entered the elevator, he immediately took out his phone and made a call, "Help me check on two people, one named Li Muyun and the other named Zhaoer. I want all her information. Before midnight tonight, bring it to my office." After hanging up the phone, Wu Wenxius face showed an expression starkly different from the gentlemanly image he had before, "Hmph, there is no woman in the vast Yuhang City that Wu Wenxiu cannot get!" Chapter 33 Strange Sounds_1 Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Strange Sounds_1If you were given a chance to choose for yourself... would you destroy the world, or let the world destroy you? How would you choose? Isnt human nature inherently sinful? Why must we extol goodness? Or is it goodness that we hope to be treated with? My master, wake up... wake up... In your sleep, a voice startled you awake. You looked around, but found nothing out of the ordinary. The alarm clock on your desk showed it was only four in the morning. You squinted your eyes, rubbing your head in a daze. Was it a dream? It didnt seem like it. If it had been a dream, you wouldnt remember it so clearly. Feeling the urge to pee, you were about to get up when you realized something heavy was pressing on your body. Looking down, a smile of utmost warmth spread across your face. You had no idea when Zhaoer had pushed open your door last night and climbed into your bed. She was like a little girl who couldnt part with her doll, holding onto your body and sleeping soundly. Not wanting to wake Zhaoer up with your movements, you simply closed your eyes and continued to sleep. What about needing to pee? Just hold it in. "Little Yunyun, hurry up and get up. Join me for a stroll outside!" Early in the morning, Xiao Feng bombarded you with phone calls. You had intended to take Zhaoer with you to university registration, but felt it wasnt convenient. After all, with so many new students reporting today, and the senior students being exceedingly eager wolves, it might cause unnecessary trouble if they saw someone as exquisite as Zhaoer. So, you had Zhaoer stay home and watch TV. In the end, still worried, you made a special call to Lin Panxia. Dressed in a bear pajama, Lin Panxia patted her chubby chest and assured you, "Brother Mu Yun, you can rest easy, Ill take good care of Sister Zhaoer today." sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After going crazy with Xiao Feng for a while, both of you entered the university. Wow, so many people! Your car inched along, finally managing to park in the nearby parking lot. Xiao Feng was studying bioengineeringhis faculty was somewhat far from yours, so you two parted ways after getting out of the car. You knew Jiang Universitys new campus was huge, but once inside, you realized it was ridiculously big. "Hello, could you tell me where the Faculty of Humanities is?" You had already asked this question three times on the road and finally found the registration spot after half an hour. After handing over your ID and admission notice to the reception senior, he glanced at the notice and said with slight surprise, "Huh? Youre in the Cultural Heritage course." "Cultural Heritage course? Are they recruiting today?" A girl with glasses picked up a form to check, "Oh, there really is. How rare, the Cultural Heritage course hasnt recruited in four years, and they actually recruited two this year." They were very efficient at handling things, quickly finishing the enrollment process for you. Although you were living off-campus, the school had already assigned you a bed, and you had to check it out no matter what. It must be said that Jiang University Zijin Harbours architectural complex was truly beautiful. The campus had no walls; instead, a wide and flowing river separated the ivory tower world from the outside society. The campus was surrounded by green water, shaded by trees, and adorned with unique buildings, and everyone you passed, male and female alike, exuded the essence of youth. Due to the small number of students in the Cultural Heritage program, your dormitory was allocated to the Literature department. When you arrived at room 404, you discovered that three people were already seated inside. It was a four-person room, and with your arrival, it was now full. "Yo, weve got ourselves another handsome guy." A boy with a buzz cut stood up and walked over to you with a smile. The world of boys is simple. After introducing themselves to each other, the four of them became acquainted quickly. Besides you, you realized that the other three each had their own style. The boy with the buzz cut is named Yang Kai, from Yongkang; the owner of the bunk next to yours is Wei Shuxian, about 1.7 meters tall, wearing black-rimmed glasses, slightly skinny, and looking rather frail. However, he appeared very confident, and hidden behind the lenses were a pair of eyes filled with wisdom. Another one is named Liao Yong, very dark-skinned, roughly your height at 1.8 meters, and looking quite sturdy. Boys will be boys, and just after sitting down, they gave each other nicknames. Yang Kai is a typical rich second generation, hence the nickname "Little Kai"; Liao Yong was called Black Bull; Wei Shuxian named himself Glasses. As for you, because you are tall, handsome, and have a nice name, the three of them eventually united to give you a nicknameOld Shu. The Old Shu from "Old wood in Ganlin." Wei Shuxian noticed that you didnt bring any toiletries or bedding and asked, "Old Shu, judging by your luggage, are you planning to live off-campus?" Upon hearing this, Yang Kais eyebrows shot up, and he laughed lewdly, "Ohhiding a beauty in the golden house." You smiled and said, "Actually, I have a reason for living outside, its just not convenient to tell everyone yet. I will definitely tell you all when the opportunity arises." "Alright, alright, just teasing you," Yang Kai heartily slapped your shoulder and said to everyone, "Hey, its noon. Lets, the four brothers, go out for a meal. Ill treat today." Wei Shuxian pushed his glasses up on the bridge of his nose and smiled lightly, "Not just today, from now on its always your treat." Yang Kai rolled his eyes at Wei Shuxian, "Glasses, compared to you Im just a nouveau riche. You are the real gentleman." With Yang Kai saying that, you and Liao Yong both turned to look at Wei Shuxian. Indeed, although Wei Shuxians clothes looked very ordinary, there was something extraordinary about the way he carried himself. That kind of calm and collected temperament isnt something one can have without being cultivated from a young age. Wei Shuxian laughed and said, "Im different from you. All I have is a savings card with a monthly stipend of Five Thousand Yuan. As for you, you have at least a credit card with a monthly limit of two hundred thousand." Yang Kai was immediately surprised and exclaimed, "Wow, so accurate!" "Lets talk as we walk. Im starving," said Liao Yong as he pushed Wei Shuxian and Yang Kai out of the room, and you followed them out of the dormitory. After leaving the dorm building, worried about Zhaoer, you made a special call to Lin Panxia. "Xiaxia, are you and Zhaoer still at home?" "Weve already left. Were with Sister Qiyi." Lin Panxias penetrating voice could be distinctly heard from the phone, and you clearly saw the ears of the three people beside you all twitch at once. Their gestures and expressions were like a cat that had smelled fish, sneaking a taste. "Brother Mu Yun, dont worry. Zhaoer and us are very safe together." Since Lin Panxia and Wu Qiyi were with her, you didnt worry any further. After hanging up the phone, three pairs of eyes around you fixated on you, with Yang Kai directly starting to threaten, "Old Shu, tough it out and face the severity, confess and be shown leniency!" Chapter 34: Dwarf Shrubs and Flowers, Chatty Dwarfs_1 Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Dwarf Shrubs and Flowers, Chatty Dwarfs_1After lunch with your three roommates, you made an excuse and left for the parking lot, where Xiao Feng was already waiting for you in the car. Even though Yang Kai and the others had been pestering you about renting off-campus, you had only casually dismissed the matter. When you were still a hundred meters away from the parking lot, your phone suddenly rang. Pulling it out of your pocket, you saw that it was an unfamiliar number. Remembering your mothers repeated reminders, you silenced the call without answering it. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, the person seemed determined, calling several times in a row, which made you angry: "Hello, who is this?" "Is this Student Li Muyun?" To your surprise, it was a girl. Your annoyance faded, and after a light cough, you asked, "Yes, thats me. Whats the matter?" "Hello, I... Im your classmate, Professor Du asked me to call you." "Professor Du?" Your eyebrows furrowed, and at that moment, Xiao Feng drove up beside you. "Buddy, what are you spacing out for? Get in the car," Xiao Feng stuck his head out of the car window. You gestured for him to wait, then continued to inquire: "Who is Professor Du? What does he want with me?" "Professor Du is our advisor. He wants you to hurry to the campus museum within ten minutes. If youre late, hell dock your credits." "What?" you were stunned. You had only just signed up; how could such an outrageous thing suddenly come up. After hanging up the phone, you told Xiao Feng, "Buddy, take me to the campus museum." "Whats up? Werent we supposed to go for a drive with Zhaoer this afternoon?" "Sigh, Ill explain on the way." As soon as you mentioned Professor Du to Xiao Feng, he exclaimed in surprise: "Your advisor is Professor Du? Man, youve struck gold this time!" "Is he that famous?" "Cant believe youre in the Department of Cultural Heritage and you dont even know Professor Du. In our Huaxia Archaeological Circle, there are two very famous figures, respectfully known as Southern Du and Northern Jiang. This Southern Du refers to your advisor, Professor Du, Du Xishan!" Xiao Feng seemed very excited. Watching his spit flying, you couldnt help but sneer and said, "Southern Du and Northern Jiang, those are just titles given by interested parties. Theres no shortage of people fishing for fame these days." Knowing your temperament, Xiao Feng didnt argue and instead smiled mysteriously, "Youll know once you meet him." You shrugged indifferently. The scale of Jiang Universitys campus museum was comparable to that of the library. According to the official introduction, it housed about 4,000 artifacts, rivaling some provincial museums, and even included two national treasure-level cultural relics. After arriving at the museum, your phone rang again; it was the same girl: "Where are you now?" "At the entrance." "Hurry in. Professor Du is getting quite impatient." Despite wanting to curse, you had to swallow your frustration since he was a professor and also your advisor. The museum charged for admission, and without much promotion from the school, few people knew about it. Typically, only some scholars and enthusiasts would visit. No sooner had you strode through the museums entrance than two security guards approached you, one of them asking, "Are you Student Li Muyun?" "Yes, I am." "Please follow me." The security guards expression was a bit odd, looking very tense and even somewhat panicked, leaving you quite baffled. What kind of act was this? The museum was large, and you followed the security guard as you both jogged down the spacious corridor. "Pitter-patter, pitter-patter." The sound of your footsteps echoed in the quiet space. As you ran, the scene before your eyes seemed to blur, and the straight corridors appeared to warp, as if you both were heading towards a strange space. "Creak, creak, creak..." An odd noise kept coming from ahead, and during the run, you noticed the security guard stopped in front of a door. He said to you, "Student Li, Professor Du is inside, go on in." You nodded, pushed the door, and entered. It was a very spacious room, square in shape, with nothing around the walls, only a podium in the center with a glass cabinet on top, inside which was a piece of bronze ware. On the platform at the moment stood four people, three men and one tall girl whose height surpassed that of the tallest man by half a head! At least six-foot-tall! You were immediately startled by the girls height; as you grew up, it was the first time you had seen a girl whose height was on par with yours. As you approached, you deliberately took a few extra glances at the bronze ware, and your eyes sparkled in amazement as you exclaimed, "Bloody hell! Kui Dragon, Lufang Zun!" A middle-aged man with glasses among them heard you and his taut face relaxed a bit. He approached you, took a careful look, and said indifferently, "It truly is his progeny, even the eyebrows are the same." Seeing a middle-aged man that was barely five-foot-two, dressed in an expensive suit, standing in front of you, you couldnt help but look down and ask, "Uncle, who are you?" The middle-aged man snorted coldly, speaking with a touch of arrogance, "I am Du Xihai." "Ah? Du Xihai? Wasnt it Du Xishan?" you asked, tilting your head and looking at the man before you, his nostrils flared. You pinched your nose and looked down at him with an air of superiority. To be honest, this Du Xihai made a terrible first impression on you. He put on airs from the start, and after you went through all the trouble of coming here, he had the nerve to give you attitude. What could someone like that really be capable of? "Li Muyun, I am your mentor. Havent you learned the basic etiquette of respecting your teacher after all these years in school?" "Yes, yes, yes, Student Li Muyun greets Teacher Du, wishing you everlasting celestial fortune, longevity equal to the heavens, thousands of autumns, and an early ascent to paradise," you said mockingly. "You..." "Enough!" At that moment, a disheveled middle-aged man with a full beard walked over to you and said, "Li Muyun, I am your academic advisor, my name is Du Xishan." Oh, so this was the real deal. Compared to Du Xihai, this Du Xishan seemed much more impressive. Even though his attire didnt stand out much, Du Xishan had a more piercing gaze. He continued, "Do you recognize this bronze ware?" "Kui Dragon, Lufang Zun, a Late Shang Dynasty artifact. Legend has it that it was Emperor Xins favorite vessel for drinking, and because he once used it to drink human blood, it was given the added character Lufang. "Rubbish!" Du Xihai sneered and pointed at you with a strong attitude, asserting, "Ignorant brat! The square vessel of the Kui Dragon belonged to King Zhouwu, a regal artifact. How could it possibly have a connection with that depraved and incompetent Zhou King?" Your intuition told you that this Du Xihai must have some grudge against your elders, otherwise, he wouldnt be targeting you like this. How does the saying go? Oh, thats right among shrubs and flowers, the dwarfs are the loudest! Chapter 35 Emperor Xin_1 Chapter 35: Chapter 35 Emperor Xin_1Mu Yuns shrewdness was no larger than his eyes; arguing with him was pointless. You turned to look at Mu Xishan and asked, "Professor Du, you called me here in such a hurry, is there something important?" Mu Xishan didnt answer directly. Instead, he gave you a once-over and said with a smile, "Its been more than a decade since we last met, and youre looking more and more like your father." Hmm? Hearing this, your eyes involuntarily twitched, and you immediately asked, "You knew my father?" Mu Xishan nodded with a smile and turned to walk over to a glass cabinet, lowered his head to look at the exquisitely made Kui Dragon, Lufang Zun, and murmured wistfully, "Time is a knife that ages us all; its been nineteen years since the Kui Dragon, Lufang Zun was unearthed. Youre eighteen this year, arent you?" You didnt speak but strode forward, placing a hand on Mu Xishans shoulder. In that moment, several images flashed through your mind. It turned out, Mu Xishan, Mu Xihai, and your parents were classmates, and they had been very close friends. Seeing the enlightenment on your face, Mu Xishan said with a smile, "It seems that youve indeed inherited your fathers Eye of Knowledge." A little startled, you immediately asked, "My dad had this ability too?" Mu Xishan nodded and said, "Yes, thats why I agreed to be your mentor. Your ability, once properly harnessed, will be a blessing to our field of archaeology." Seeing you shrug, Mu Xishan laughed and said, "Compared to your father, I prefer your temperament. He was too stubborn and exacting, not exactly likable." To be honest, you didnt have much affection for the father youd never met and had no interest in learning about his past. All you wanted was to change your own life and do your utmost to protect and care for the people you loved. "Xishan, lets end the reunion here for now. We must focus on resolving the issue at hand," interjected the middle-aged man who had been standing by. As he spoke, Mu Xishans expression turned serious. He nodded, turned to the tall girl beside you, and said, "Little Yi, show Mu Yun your jade thumb ring." Only then did you turn to gaze at the girl who stood out even among a group of boys. She was tall, and with high heels on, she would probably loom over you as well; but unlike other tall girls, her stature was much more delicate, a standard nine-head-tall beauty. Different from city girls, her attire was simple: a short-sleeved white blouse and jeans, with a long, long black braid. She wore thick black-rimmed glasses that partially obscured her features. Nonetheless, her natural beauty was undeniable and memorable with just one glance. Still, her height was intimidating enough to deter most men. Hearing Mu Xishans words, she took a palm-sized cloth pouch out of her small purse, an old floral handkerchief from the seventies or eighties serving as its outer layer. Once the handkerchief was unfolded, it revealed a white jade thumb ring. You quickly realized that this was not a decorative item but a release (sh), primarily used to hook on the finger to pull a bowstring, an essential accessory for ancient archers. However, just by looking at it, you noticed the white jade thumb ring was of a very ancient vintage and couldnt help feeling eager. You said to the tall beauty, "May I touch it?" The tall beauty glanced at Mu Xishan, who then addressed you, "The reason I called you here was to deal with this, but before that, I must warn you; this item is quite peculiar." You smiled and said, "How peculiar can it be..." Before you had finished speaking, you had already reached out to touch the White Jade thumb ring, and the moment you grasped the White Jade thumb ring, it felt as if your consciousness was sucked into a strange space-time by an extremely powerful force! Where is this? At this moment, darkness enveloped you, and you couldnt see your own hand before your face. "Rustle..." A sudden breeze brushed against your cheeks, also lifting the seemingly boundless darkness. As the surrounding darkness slowly receded, you found yourself standing on a hill, with a lake not far ahead. A bright moon hung high in the night sky, casting shimmering reflections on the surface of the lake. At that time, with sharp eyes, you saw a horse coming from afar. As the horse approached, you noticed that there were two people on its back, a man and a woman. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They dismounted from the horse and stood by the shore of the lake, holding hands, and walked slowly together, their silhouettes gradually merging under the rippling moonlight... The scene suddenly changed, the sun was high in the sky, but now you were standing on the watchtower of a city wall, with the city inside brightly lit and bustling with noise. Looking beyond the city, a grand wedding procession was approaching from the west, led by a robust and powerful man, his face alight with joy; inside the grandest red-walled courtyard of the city, a woman in festive red silk modestly awaited, her intense gaze fixed on the city gates... The scene shifted again, and it was deep into the night. "My king, its late, you should rest soon," A soft and gentle voice came from not far away, and at this moment, you found yourself inside a palace. The palace covered a vast area and, though simply decorated, did not lack in beauty, exhibiting the exceptional craftsmanship of a dynasty. The voice was just up ahead, so you slowly made your way toward it. "To the north of the Shang lies the land of the Ghost Tribe, who have invaded us from the south since the time of our ancestors. If we dont eliminate them, I shall find neither peace nor rest!" Just as you turned the corner, ready to come face to face with the speaking man and woman, the scene changed once more. Standing at the peak of a tall mountain, as you looked down, you saw two massive armies engaged in battle on the plains below. The army from the south moved with steady steps and was well-equipped, gradually gaining the upper hand and methodically devouring the troops from the north. The view gradually enlarged, and a man clad in golden armor with a robust figure came into your sight. He was brandishing a long knife, leading the charge on horseback, slashing through the enemy ranks as if he was in uninhabited territory. "No match at all!" As the enemy began begging for mercy, the man roared in anger, his cry piercing the heavens, echoing like thunder! By now, you had a good idea of who this man was. Just as you expected, he went on to personally lead his troops to conquer Mount Qi, smashing the armies of the Western Zhou, slaughtering tens of thousands, and personally capturing the Marquess of the West, Ji Chang. Everyone knows his posthumous title; descendants of the Shang Dynasty honor him as Emperor Xin, while people from the Zhou Dynasty defamed him as Zhou King! Emperor Xin, with the surname Zi, first name Shou, was the king of the Shang Dynasty who presided over its downfall. Chapter 36th - : What Did You See_1 Chapter 36: 36th Chapter: What Did You See_1People familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty generally avoid using the term "Zhou King," preferring to call him Emperor Xin instead. Emperor Xin had many achievements, but few know of them. Of course, youre keenly aware that, whether in historical texts or the novel "The Investiture of the Gods," the narrative has mostly been influenced by the Zhou people. Since ancient times, history is written by the victorsan individuals merits and faults are conjecture and supposition by later generations. In the following scenes, a figure appeared repeatedly, a woman, a woman so beautiful that you couldnt take your eyes off her. Her name was Daji, Emperor Xins Queen. Here, despite her beauty being the downfall of a nation, she was neither bloodthirsty nor wanton; she was just an ordinary woman. In the end, everyone knows what happenedEmperor Xin ignited the fire and enveloped himself in the flames with his beloved woman, standing at the place where their love had been pledged. For some reason, as the story concluded, you suddenly felt a stinging in your eyes and, without meaning to, a tear fell. When you came to your senses, you found everyone around you was still there, with Du Xishan and the tall beautiful woman both watching you. "What did you see?" Du Xishan suddenly asked. Suppressing the emotions in your heart, you said to him, "Just a tragically beautiful love story, with protagonists who are household names." "Who?" another person eagerly asked. "Emperor Xin and Daji." "Hmph, pure fiction, boasting without basis," Du Xihai scoffed from the side. Damn it! You immediately said to Du Xishan, "Professor Du, should I punch this jerk?" Du Xishan, lacking your sense of humor, ignored Du Xihai and hastily asked, "Are you certain it was the two of them?" "Absolutely, positively, and definitely." Du Xishan sighed softly and said, "It seems we can confirm that the White Jade thumb ring is from the Shang Dynasty, and its owner must have been Emperor Xin. Could it be that hes the one trapping us here?" "Hmm?" Upon hearing what Du Xishan said, you frowned and immediately asked, "Professor Du, you said youre trapped here?" "Thats right." Du Xishan nodded, pointing to the door you entered through, "If you dont believe me, try leaving now." To try is to do. Handing the White Jade thumb ring back to the tall beauty, you walked toward the door. To tell you the truth, ever since your eyes started seeing those things, youve grown increasingly brave. Even if something were to jump out at you now, you probably wouldnt"Wahhh!" Suddenly! A head floated past right before your eyes! It was a mans head, hovering in mid-air, with hair hanging straight down, as long as a person is tall. Half of his face was concealed by black hair, but even so, it looked fairly spooky. "Mu Yun, what did you see?" Du Xishan and the others were startled by your sudden reaction. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Right now, you had no time to attend to Du Xishan because the floating head had already opened its eyesand they were green! "Hiss" The mans head suddenly opened its mouth full of tusks and lunged at you! With your quick wits, you had already sensed it coming, so when it lunged, you dodged to the side. As the mans head spun around to follow you, you hurriedly bit open your right hands finger and quickly pulled a piece of yellow talisman paper from your pocket, on which you swiftly drew a magic seal. When the mans head lunged at you again, you accurately seized the opportunity, spun around, and slapped the talisman paper onto the forehead of the mans head! "Eeekahhh!!!" This time, it wasnt just you. Du Xishan and the other three also heard the horrifying scream. Once the mans head fell to the ground, Du Xihai screamed like a woman: "Ahh!!! What is this thing?!" Du Xishans reaction was much better than Du Xihais. Instead of franticly retreating, he calmly approached, with a curious look on his face, and asked you, "Was that the thing attacking you just now?" "Mm." You nodded your head and saw Du Xishan about to touch the mans head. You quickly said, "Dont touch it! This thing is only temporarily trapped by me. To completely destroy it, we must call a professional." Hearing this, Du Xishan looked up at you and asked, "Professional?" You shrugged your shoulders and said with a smile, "Arent Taoists and monks the experts in this industry?" Du Xishan wasnt in the mood for jokes and immediately asked, "What is this thing?" "I dont know either; its my first time encountering something like this." While speaking, your gaze inadvertently drifted over to the tall beauty and you suddenly spotted a headless male corpse standing not far behind her. Without a second thought, you dashed towards her. Before the tall beauty could react, you grabbed her arm, pulled her away, and quickly retreated with her. "Whats happened now?" Du Xishan quickly stood up while Du Xihai and another man ran over to his side, each looking intently at you with tense expressions. Just as you were about to speak, you were shocked to find limbs and severed body parts appearing non-stop in your field of vision! Most of them were missing arms or legs, disfigured, and looked extremely horrifying. In the blink of an eye, these things appeared out of nowhere and quickly filled the room. These things, neither human nor ghost, seemed to lack their own consciousness and, being summoned by something, slowly enveloped you five in a siege. "Li Muyun, what the hell is going on?" Du Xihai grabbed your left arm; the guy must have been scared witless, gripping your arm with tremendous strength," Speak, darn it, what in the world is happening?!" Even though Du Xihai was an idiot, he was after all a normal person and could feel the strange atmosphere permeating the air. "So annoying!" You squeezed the blood from the tip of your finger and dotted two spots on Du Xihais eyelids. When Du Xihai opened his eyes, he gasped sharply, and then, as if someone was strangling his throat, his neck twisted and he just fainted. Next, you opened the yin and yang eyes for the other three. Compared to Du Xihai, their reactions were not bad; they were all pale-faced but at least they didnt faint. You led Du Xishan and the other three in constant retreat, and soon you were cornered. "Mu Yun, think of something quick!" Du Xishan seemed to know you could solve the situation and urgently shouted. You smiled at him and said, "Professor Du, didnt I hear you say you were going to deduct my credits earlier?" "No, no, that was just a joke," Du Xishan hurriedly explained. "How about you add a few extra credits for me? Lets say ten." Du Xishan looked at you with a very interesting expression and pointed at you, taking quite some time before he managed to say, "I take back my previous view of you; aside from looking a bit like your dad, in other respects youre exactly like your mom!" Chapter 37 Zhao’er has disappeared_1 Chapter 37: Chapter 37 Zhaoer has disappeared_1"Of course, like mother, like son." You laughed shamelessly. Considering what you knew of your mother, it was clear you both belonged to the wolf pack, once you opened your mouth, you never returned empty-handed. Therefore, Du Xishan sighed deeply and said, "Three percent, no more than three percent!" "Alright, having some is better than none." As you said this, you reached out to the tall beauty and said with a smile, "My lady, may I borrow that white jade thumb ring again?" In fact, you didnt know how to deal with these things, but something in your mind was roughly forming - a thought that seemed, might, possibly could work. After receiving the white jade thumb ring from the tall beauty, you prepared to squeeze out another drop of blood, but found that the wound had already healed, leaving you no choice but to bite another finger. The blood drop that fell into the white jade thumb ring didnt cause any disturbance, but in that instant, an idea sprang to your mind unbidden, as if this was what you were always meant to do. So, you did it, slipping the white jade thumb ring onto the thumb of your right hand, and just as it passed the nail, you saw golden inscriptions emerge on the ring that began to come alive and wriggle like snakes, quickly coiling around the joint of your thumb. "Hiss" As they say, all fingers are connected to the heart; a drilling pain surged from your right thumb, causing you to shake your hand and drop the white jade thumb ring. Just as this three-thousand-year-old relic was about to hit the ground, the tall beauty at your side reacted swiftly, catching it in her hand. Seeing this, you finally exhaled a long breath of relief, and then a message appeared in your mind, prompting you to instinctively mimic the motion of drawing a bow. "What... what is this?" In the shocked eyes of Du Xishan and the others, a golden bow and arrow suddenly appeared in your hands! "Who cares what it is, shoot first and ask questions later!" Truth be told, you had no idea why the golden bow and arrow appeared; the knowledge simply popped into your mind without any summons, but you intelligently surmised that it must be related to the golden inscription that had merged with your thumb. You aimed at the Kui Dragon, Lufang Zun! "Stop!" Upon seeing this, Du Xishan hastily shouted. At the same moment, a ghostly apparition emerged from within the Kui Dragon, Lufang Zun, resembling some serpent-like monster. You had not yet discerned its true form when it let out an enraged roar, "Roar" The scattered limbs and debris around you suddenly sprang to action, lunging towards you fiercely! "Too late!" The golden arrowhead flew from the string, shooting straight at the monster hovering above the Kui Dragon, Lufang Zun! The golden arrow struck true, piercing the monsters brow; its form began to dissipate amidst its howls, and at the same time, all the scattered remains vanished with it. "What on earth just happened?" "What was that thing just now?" "What did you do to it?" The middle-aged man beside Du Xishan, whose name you didnt know, bombarded you with questions. And before you could answer, a sharp "crack!" resounded as the Kui Dragon, Lufang Zun, suddenly split into two halves! Both Du Xishan and the middle-aged man exchanged glances, their expressions were exaggerated, as though they had just seen the sky fall, mouths agape, unable to utter a word. "Uh... I didnt know this thing would split, but with bronze ware, a bit of patching up should do the trick," you said, realizing you were laughing rather hollowly. "You owe me a Kui Dragon, Lufang Zun!" The middle-aged man lunged at you, gripping your throat tightly with both hands, his desperate demeanor as if you had just slain his entire family. "Professor, this white jade thumb ring, give it to Director Chen," you managed to say. The tall beauty handed out the white jade thumb ring, her action essentially saved your life. You should know that what you just destroyed was the treasure of the Jiangzhe University Museum, and this middle-aged man is named Chen Duan, the curator of the museum. If he decided to take you to court, you would surely end up rotting in jail. "Fan Yi student, do you, do you, do you, do you really want to give this treasure to me, oh no, to the museum?" Her name is Fan Yi, huh, a very special name. Huh? Her surname is Fan? You knew a little about this quite distinctive surname and immediately turned to ask her, "Are you a descendant of the Shang Dynasty?" She nodded. To have a lineage that has continued for over three thousand years is indeed remarkable! "So that means, this white jade thumb ring is an heirloom of your family?" She continued to nod, a girl of few words. She was delicate and serene, just like a lotus flower quietly blooming among the lily pads, radiant yet not bewitching, beautiful and pure. "No, this is your family heirloom, how can you give it to him?" "What are you giving me? This is compensation to the museum!" Chen Duan hurriedly snatched the white jade thumb ring from Fan Yis hand, cherishing it in the palm of his hand as if it were a precious treasure. "I was saving your life just now. If that shadow of the Kui dragon hadnt disappeared, we would all have become those mutilated bodies, eternally enslaved by it!" You walked towards Chen Duan, and this guy actually started running, dashing out in an instant. "Its okay, Little Yi was already preparing to hand it over to the state." "Oh NO, Professor, dont push me away with such disgusting words; listening to them is suffocating!" Fan Yi walked up to you, with a faint fragrance that you could only smell if you were closer than twenty centimeters to her. She looked at your index finger with an almost devout gaze, and under her watch, the golden inscription emerged once again. "It has found its true master." She smiled, and for a moment, you were slightly dazed. However, you quickly turned your head away, constantly reminding yourself, "You already have Sister Zhaoer, you already have Sister Zhaoer..." Afterward, Du Xishan dragged Du Xihai away, and you and Fan Yi walked out of the museum side by side. Although it seemed like you had been inside for a long time, it was getting dark when you came out. "Where do you plan to go next?" you turned to ask Fan Yi beside you. "I..." Just as she spoke, a ringtone came from your pocket. "Sorry, I need to take a call." You apologized with a smile to her, and taking out your phone, you saw it was Lin Panxia calling, "Xiaxia, whats up?" "Sister Zhaoer is missing." At the moment you heard this, you didnt explode as usual, but said in a voice as low as it could possibly get, "Where are you?" "I... Ive been looking for Sister Zhaoer with Sister Xiaoyou." Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Where are you?" You repeated the same question again. Lin Panxia had never heard you speak to her in such a tone, and was immediately brought to tears. Soon, Wu Qiyi took over the call, speaking in her usual indifferent tone, "We are at West Lakeside." After confirming the specific location with Wu Qiyi, you turned away from Fan Yi and called Xiao Feng, "Feng, Zhaoer is missing." Chapter 38 Animals_1 Chapter 38: Chapter 38 Animals_1Youve been brothers for over a decade, you know each others temperaments too well. Just like you, Xiao Fengs tone also sounded a bit low, "Where are you? Ill come and pick you up right away." Three minutes later, Xiao Feng raced up to you, "Get in!" Xiao Feng threw a beautiful turn, instantly revving the engine to four thousand RPMs, and sped away. Along the way, Xiao Feng made several calls in succession, then turned to you with a somber expression and said, "Dont panic yet. Whoever managed to kidnap Zhaoer right under Wu Qiyis watch isnt ordinary. This vast Yuhang City can be counted on ones fingers." "I know who it is." As you said this, the image of Wu Wenxiu naturally flashed through your mind. "Who?" "Before that, we need to see Wu Qiyi first. I must be entirely certain." "Alright!" When you found Wu Qiyi and Lin Panxia, Lin Panxia was sitting in Wu Qiyis car with red-rimmed eyes and a face full of grievance; Wu Qiyis face seemed calm, but her eyes flickered subtly, completely concealing her inner thoughts. After getting out of the car, you walked briskly to Wu Qiyi and asked, "Where was Zhaoer lost?" Without waiting for Wu Qiyi to speak, you couldnt wait any longer. You instantly reached out and grabbed her shoulder. At that moment, three images rapidly crossed your mindall were scenes of Wu Qiyi, Lin Panxia, and Zhaoer playing at West Lakeside, with the last scene at the broken bridge. Over the past few days, your mastery over the Eye of Knowledge had become increasingly effortless. Now, upon touching an object, you could completely discern the information you wished to see according to your will. Finally, without even looking at Wu Qiyi, you turned to Xiao Feng and said, "To the broken bridge." With that, you turned and sprinted towards Bai Causeway. Xiao Feng stepped quickly to Wu Qiyis side, giving her a deliberate glance, and sighed, "Actually, you could have told him the truth right from the start, instead of agonizing yourself like this. Tch, now its getting more and more complicated, sigh, you all..." As he spoke, Xiao Feng ran to catch up with you. He was about to say something when you interrupted him, "Im not interested in anything else right now. Lets find Zhaoer first." "Alright!" Xiao Feng nodded, and at that moment, Wu Qiyi and Lin Panxia also hurriedly caught up. In search of Zhaoer, you fully utilized the Eye of Knowledge. First, you found the place where Zhaoer had disappeared. You placed your hand on a willow tree, and immediately, an image flashed through your mind. Just then, Wu Qiyi had turned to buy a drink from a nearby stand, leaving Lin Panxia and Zhaoer together. At that time, Lin Panxia was distracted by a candied haw seller, thus leaving Zhaoer alone by the roadside. Then, two ordinarily dressed girls approached. One came up from the side, greeting Zhaoer with a very familiar air, showing a very affectionate demeanor, while the other girl hugged Zhaoer from behind, swiftly pulled out a handkerchief, and lightly touched Zhaoers nose with it, causing Zhaoer to faint in her arms. The two women carried Zhaoer onto a sightseeing electric cart, and Wu Wenxiu was precisely sitting on that cart! As the image vanished, you also opened your eyes, and a chilling glint that could startle onlookers flickered in them. "Hows it going, did you find anything?" Xiao Feng asked anxiously. You nodded and said to Xiao Feng, "Lets go, we can now confirm who did it." "Who?" Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You turned to Wu Qiyi and asked, "Where does Wu Wenxiu live?" "Wu Wenxiu?" Hearing this name, Xiao Feng exclaimed in shock, "Zhaoer was actually targeted by that scumbag!" You suddenly turned to Xiao Feng, "Do you know this person?" Xiao Feng grabbed your hand and ran towards his car, "No time to waste, lets go save Zhaoer!" After the two of you left, Lin Panxia turned her head to look at Wu Qiyi, asking with a pitiful face, "Sister Xiaoyou, why did Brother Feng speak of Brother Wenxiu like that? Is it really him who kidnapped Sister Zhaoer? What does he want to do?" Wu Qiyi sighed softly and pulled out an exquisitely designed cell phone, quick-dialed a number, "Sister, its me. Help me check if Wu Wenxiu captured a girl today." Less than two minutes later, Wu Qiyis cellphone rang again, "Sister, how is it... What! This... this cant be possible! He wouldnt do such a thing! Oh my God." Even the usually composed Wu Qiyi was flustered by the news. After hanging up, she hurriedly made another call. Xian Qianlings voice came from the other end, "Little Yun, why the call today?" Xian Qianling seemed in good spirits but gradually became serious after hearing Wu Qiyis words, and said to Wu Qiyi, "Dont worry, I will absolutely not allow such a thing to happen! Dont alert the enemy just yet, Ill go find grandma right away!" Half an hour later, you and Xiao Feng drove right past the security guards attempts to stop you, crashing into a villa area. Wu Wenxiu owned many properties, and this particular villa, worth hundreds of millions, was his favorite. He usually brought models and escorts there to party wildly. The villas gate was tightly closed. Xiao Feng drove the car next to the wall, and both of you climbed onto the roof of the car and jumped over the wall. "Roar, woof!" A German Shepherd suddenly charged out from the bushes beside. Just as Xiao Feng was about to kick out at it, you sharply turned your head and glared fiercely at the German Shepherd, "Scram!" The moment the German Shepherd was glared at by you, it immediately halted, whining submissively and then tucked its tail and retreated to its kennel. Xiao Feng looked at you, nodded in approval, and the two of you quickly headed for the front door. "No, please dont!" At that moment, a girls cry of terror came from a room on the second floor of the villa! "I beg you, please dont! Dont, ah!" A sharp scream! You and Xiao Feng exchanged a glance. From the voice, the person wasnt Zhaoer, but as men, neither of you could simply turn a blind eye! When you reached the front door, Xiao Feng tried to push and pull it several times, discovering that the wooden door was locked. "Well climb through a window!" "No need for that hassle!" Just as Xiao Feng was about to go around the door to climb through a window, you stepped back several meters, sprinted forward, and with all your might, smashed a fierce punch at the wooden door! "Bang!" With just one punch, you broke through the sturdy wooden door! "Zhaoer!" After rushing into the villa, you and Xiao Feng split up to search. Xiao Feng went straight to the second floor while you searched on the first. You had only checked two rooms when you heard Xiao Fengs furious roar from upstairs, "Beast!" Chapter 39 Gathering Yin Curse_1 Chapter 39: Chapter 39 Gathering Yin Curse_1You hurried upstairs, and in the master bedroom, found Xiao Feng brutally beating Wu Wenxiu with a chair! Curled up on the bed was a girl, quite attractive, but her hair was disheveled, and her clothes were in disarray. She was not Zhaoer! Where was Zhaoer? "Out of the way!" At your shout, Xiao Feng immediately dodged aside, and in one move, you harshly kicked Wu Wenxiu in the chest, sending him, who was trying to get up, back into the corner. "Where is Zhaoer!?" You roared at Wu Wenxiu, wishing you could bite off his skin, piece by piece! "Hmph, hmph, keep hitting me," Wu Wenxiu was no ordinary rich playboy, and at this moment, he squinted his eyes, a malevolent smile appearing on his face, "My villa is equipped with cameras with no blind spots, and all your actions have been recorded. I can tell you very clearly now, youre dead for sure!" "Bang!" A heavy punch smashed into Wu Wenxius left cheek, knocking two of his teeth flying out of his mouth! "Wu Wenxiu, I know your Wu Family Clan is powerful, but Im not someone to mess with either!" Saying this, you fiercely bit your own finger, ripped open Wu Wenxius clothes, and quickly drew a Magic Seal on his lower abdomen! The Magic Seal emitted a blood-red light the moment it was completed. "What are you doing, what have you done to me!?" Wu Wenxiu instinctively felt afraid! "This Magic Seal is called the Gathering Yin Curse. From now on, with your body as a vessel, all the yin energy and foul air within a ten-kilometer radius will converge in your body. The sun has already set and in less than ten minutes, your billion-dollar villa will become a ghostly pit in the Yang Realm! And your flesh and blood will be a great supplement for those ghosts, they will tear at your body, bite after bite, devouring your flesh and blood!" "No! No, no, no! You cant do this, Ill tell you, Ill tell you where she is!" "Speak!" You punched Wu Wenxiu in the face again, this time shattering his high-bridged nose! Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I... I gave her to my grandfather... The Taoist Priest said, shes a once in a millennium Yin body, the perfect alchemical furnace. After my grandfather enjoys her, he can rejuvenate," Wu Wenxiu suddenly began to laugh, "Hehehe, I advise you to give up. Once shes in my grandfathers hands, not even the central authorities can get her back! Hmph, hmph, hmph, what do you count for!" "Go fuck yourself!" Just as you were about to smash down another heavy blow, Xiao Feng urgently grabbed your hand and said solemnly, "Whats most important now is rescuing Zhaoer!" You nodded, immediately grabbed Wu Wenxius head, after which several images flashed by, and then you said to Xiao Feng, "Look after this girl, Im going to delete that bastards surveillance records first." As you stood up, still feeling unsatisfied, you harshly kicked Wu Wenxiu another time! You were well aware that with the Wu Family Clans influence and wealth, dealing with you two was far too easy, so contacting the police was definitely not an option. It wasnt that you didnt trust the law, but rather that you didnt believe in human nature! When you came out of the study, Xiao Feng and the girl were already dressed neatly and coming out of the room. Xiao Feng pointed at Wu Wenxiu, who had been knocked out by Xiao Feng, and said, "Are we just going to let him off like this?" The corners of your mouth curled up slightly, Xiao Feng was slightly taken aback, he knew this expression all too well, and asked, "He wont be able to take care of himself?" "Its not that simple." With that said, you stepped forward and closed the door to Wu Wenxius room; within three seconds, an agonized scream from Wu Wenxiu pierced through the room: "AhhWhat is that! What is it!? Dont come over" "Lets go." When you and Xiao Feng left Wu Wenxius villa, the screams continued from the master bedroom on the second floor, as if Wu Wenxiu had encountered something extremely terrifying. After Xiao Feng started the car, you noticed that Wu Wenxiu had already rushed down from the upstairs, clutching his body, wearing only a pair of boxer briefs, and running wildly in the courtyard like a madman. You glanced at Wu Wenxiu, turned your head to Xiao Feng, and said, "Feng, dont get involved in this matter." "Bullshit!" He sprayed your face with saliva, "Youre my brother, Zhaoer is your future wife, shes in trouble now, and youre asking me to stand by and do nothing. Do you think I would agree to that?" Your gaze was intense as you stared at Xiao Feng and said solemnly, "This matter is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Zhaoers identity is very special. No matter how the Wu Family treats her, it wont cause any social reaction, which means were on our own." "I dont care; you should know Im the stubborn type. Im definitely helping with this!" You paused for a moment, then suddenly said, "Well, if you really want to help, help me with something else." "Where?" "The police station." As night fell, the old district of Yuhang City, where a group of Song Dynasty buildings were located, was adorned with high-hanging red lanterns. Tonight, the place was filled with festive colors, and even the mottled walls seemed to glow with red light. At this time, the Wu Familys Mansion was bustling with noise. A hundred tables for guests were set up inside and outside the main hall, symbolizing the wish for a long life of a hundred years. These tables were filled with elite members from all walks of life in Yuhang City, including some government officials. "Grandpa, today is your 80th birthday. Ive specially dug up a thousand-year Lingzhi from the deepest parts of the Northeast Primordial Forest, wishing you a long life of a hundred years!" In the main hall, an old man with the youthful appearance of a child caressed his beard and laughed heartily, clearly very pleased with the birthday gift presented by his grandson. Afterward, several grandchildren offered their gifts, all of which were rare treasures. You watched all these proceedings closely from your hiding place in a corner, your gaze consistently on Wu Xuanqi, the birthday star of the evening. Although you were dozens of meters away, your eyes could still see him clearly. In todays Yuhang City, not many people knew about Wu Xuanqi, and those who did were mostly elders from well-founded families. Most of the guests here tonight were members of the Wu Family Clan. Of course, that didnt include you, who had sneaked in unnoticed. The Wus old mansion was huge. Not to mention the secret chambers on the ground and underground, just the visible buildings alone were enough to confound you, making it utterly impossible to find Zhaoer without being detected. Because of this, you could only hide in a room that no one had entered, waiting for the right moment. Speaking of which, this room was rather strange as well. When you first entered, you immediately felt enveloped by a cold, yin atmosphere, as if something unclean was hidden here. However, you didnt think much of it. After all, at this point in time, even the dirtiest thing was much better than Wu Xuanqi. You were now crouched by the windowsill, peering through the slightly open window at the crowds coming and going outside. Suddenly, you sensed someone standing behind you. Before you could turn around, a withered hand patted your shoulder lightly. You turned your head sharply, and with the light from outside, you saw an old woman in a blue robe standing behind you. She was holding a beautifully carved wooden cane and was smiling at you. "Young man, what are you looking at?" "I...Im just looking around, heh, hehe." You scratched your head and subtly moved closer to the door. "Young man, why do I feel like Ive seen you somewhere before?" "Granny, you must have mistaken me for someone else. I am human, and you are a ghost. How could we have possibly met?" Yes, the old woman in front of you was a ghost! Chapter 40: Ants_1 Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Ants_1The moment the words left your mouth, you pivoted and dashed toward the doorway. As you flung it open, the old woman, who appeared kind and benevolent, was actually standing right in front of the door! She had latched onto you! You took two steps back while simultaneously reaching into your left pocket for a few Exorcism Charms you had prepared in advance. "Grandma, I mean no harm," you said sternly. The old woman smiled slightly and said, "I know, otherwise I wouldnt be so polite. Young man, I still feel like Ive seen you somewhere before." You scratched your head, a bit helplessly replying, "If you think I look familiar, so be it. If I have time later, Ill definitely come to chat with you, but right now I really have something very important to do. Could you please not hinder me?" The old womans body floated into the room, sizing you up and down before sighing, "Ah, its been too long, I really cant remember where Ive seen you. Young man, are you here looking for the girl with the Yin body?" At those words, your eyes widened in astonishment as you hurriedly asked, "Do you know where she is?" The old woman pointed toward the lively main hall and said with a smile, "She will appear there soon, the family head is likely to announce some good news today." "What good news?" You had a vague idea of what it was and felt a surge of anger rising within you. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You will know soon." No sooner had the old woman finished speaking than the voice of the emcee in the main hall came through the loudspeakers, "Ladies and gentlemen, please gather in the main hall, our honored elder will announce some happy news tonight." Upon hearing this, you disregarded everything else and rushed toward the main hall. The space inside the main hall was vast, and even with all the guests inside, there was still enough room for everyone to stand in orderly rows. There was a raised platform in the main hall, and on it stood a young man with striking features. He bore a resemblance to Wu Wenxiu, likely his brother. "Ladies and gentlemen, today we celebrate our elders eightieth birthday, and on this very day, he has found a young lady whose soul resonates with his. They are about to embark on a May-December romance. Now, lets welcome our female lead!" Amid the applause, Zhaoer, dressed in a red cheongsam, emerged from a side door. Her appearance instantly drew gasps of admiration from everyone around! Zhaoers beauty was indisputable, and now under the touch of a professional makeup artist, she looked even more elegant and regal, exuding an aura that mesmerized the heart. "Zhaoer!" At a time like this, any man worth his salt wouldnt shrink back, and you were no exception! You forcibly pushed through the people in front of you and charged towards Zhaoer, not far away. "Stop him!" The young man on the stage seemed to have anticipated your appearance as he called out, and immediately four black-clad bodyguards rushed out! "Out of my way!" There was no backing down; it was time to confront them head-on! You, with all your Qi Force gathered, threw a fierce punch at one of the bodyguards! You thought your punch was powerful, but to your amazement, the bodyguard caught it easily! He twisted in response, his left leg sweeping at your legs and pinning you to the floor in an instant! "Zhaoer!" By now, Zhaoer stood on the platform, flanked by two women. Unlike usual, she seemed like a puppet, her eyes vacant and soulless. It was as if she couldnt hear anyones voice, as if someone was controlling her every move from behind. "Friend, I dont know where youre from or what you plan to do, but just for your reckless behavior now, I could have you sent to the police station. However, the Wu Family is a family of high society and we shall not stoop to holding a grudge against you. Please leave right now." The handsome man looked at you with a smiling expression, standing on the stage right in front of you. Although there was just a little more than a meters distance between you and him, when you looked up at him, it was as if he was in the sky and you were in the deepest depths of the earth! At this moment, a term naturally flashed through your mindant! Thats right, at this moment, you were nothing more than an ant, to be trampled at will! "Its alright, today is a day of great joy for me, and I am very happy. All who come are guests. Let this young fellow here join everyone in witnessing the beginning of my sweet life." At this time, Wu Xuanqi, leaning on his cane, slowly made his way onto the stage. Amidst the envious gazes of all, he took out a sandalwood box from his bosom. As soon as the sandalwood box was opened, there was an uproar all around, for inside was not one of those intolerably common diamond rings, but an inestimable top grade jadeite ring! This jadeite ring was of the finest quality in both color and carving craftsmanship! Eighty-year-old Wu Xuanqi, like a young man, knelt on one knee in front of everyone, and with a smile, said to Zhaoer, "Yanhong, will you marry me?" "I will." Zhaoers expression was wooden, as she mechanically spoke these words. The applause around them rose again! At this moment, no one questioned Wu Xuanqis behavior, simply because he was a man standing at the pinnacle of society, simply because he was wealthy enough to rival nations, simply because he was the helmsman of the Wu Family Clan! Rage! An endless fury burst forth from the depths of your heart! Blazing! Your heart! Your lungs! Every part of your body was wrapped in flames of fury! "Wu Xuanqi, I will kill you!" A roar of rage, but it was only a roar, your voice at this moment so feeble that it was quickly drowned out by the sound of people clapping! Wu Xuanqi slid the jadeite ring onto Zhaoers ring finger, and immediately the crowd around began to chant in unison, "Kiss! Kiss!" Wu Xuanqi gave the crowd a slight smile, and really, he stretched out his withered neck and leaned in towards Zhaoers tender red lips. "No!!!!" A roar of rage! A roar that seemed inhuman came howling out from your throat! In that instant, you suddenly found that the world around you became eerily quiet, and the only thing in your mind was a voice, strange yet familiar, slowly coming through: "I feel your reluctance, your anger, my master, its time for you to awaken. Come, open your heart, and..." "How dare you!" A delicate reprimand came from the entrance! An air pressure incomprehensible to ordinary people instantly suppressed everyones hearts, quelling all their emotions, and at the same time, these elite members of society who usually held themselves above all others reflexively fell to their knees! At that moment, the entrance suddenly revealed nine women of varying heights and in different attire. On the stage, Wu Xuanqi himself had not knelt, but when he turned around to look at the woman who walked in front of the nine, he immediately went pale and knelt before her, uttering words that shocked many present: "The fifty-second clan leader of the Wu Family, Wu Xuanqi pays respect to the Old Ancestor!" The woman referred to by Wu Xuanqi as the Old Ancestor glared fiercely at him, and Wu Xuanqis body was like it had been hit by a heavy truck. With a loud "Bang!" he was sent flying and smashed heavily against the wall! Broken bones! Mangled flesh! Dead on the spot! Chapter 41 Empress_1 Chapter 41: Chapter 41 Empress_1The clan leader of the majestic Wu Family Clan died such a tragic death! What chilled the guests from all four directions was that not a single one of the hundred or so Wu Family members present dared to stand up; everyone tightened their heads and bodies, crawling on the ground, trembling! Ants! To the nine women who had suddenly appeared, everyone present, except for themselves, was regarded as mere ants! The appearance of these nine women created an extremely terrifying pressure in the air, forcing all those present to curl up. Even those terrified beyond measure couldnt utter a sound. At that moment, an unexpected scene unfolded; the woman who had been called the ancestor by Wu Xuanqi strode forward with the eight women behind her and knelt neatly before Zhaoer, shouting in unison, "Subordinates greet the Empress, may the Empress be forever fortunate and in peace!" This... Whats going on here? You were bewildered. You had never imagined Zhaoer to be related to these nine women of seemingly significant stature, let alone that they would address her as the Empress? The Empress!? In the long history of Chinese civilization, how many could be called the Empress? Looking again at Zhaoer, she still stood in place, unresponsive. "Hmm?" The ancestor of the Wu family looked up once more and her eyes widened in shock. A sharp gleam flashed through her pupils, and immediately among the group where the Wu Family Descendants were, one of them spat out blood and died, bleeding from seven orifices! Zhaoers eyes regained their vitality, and she looked around as if searching for someone. "Yun." Having returned to her true self, Zhaoer scanned the crowd and finally spotted you. Seeing you lying on the ground with a black-clothed security guard pressing down on you, she swiftly stepped forward, stepping off the high platform and into thin air, tossing him away as if he was a mere package. Then, amidst the terrifying pressure from the nine women, she casually helped you up as if nothing had happened. "Are you alright?" Concern filled Zhaoers eyes. You shook your head. Although Zhaoers sanity had returned, the shock of tonights events was too much for you. Moreover, you knew that your private life with Zhaoer was also coming to an end. Indeed, the nine women appeared in a flash and surrounded you and Zhaoer. The ancestor of the Wu family separated you from Zhaoer and gave you a cold glance, "Boy, if you want to live, from today on, forget everything you had with her." Under normal circumstances, you would have protested and even rebelliously fought back, but today, you freaking remained silent. Another woman snorted coldly and said, "Why babble with him? Just kill him and be done with it. Once the Empresss consciousness awakens, if she finds out that she has spent time with such an ant, Im afraid all of us will suffer!" You paid no attention to these women, remaining silent. Before knowing Zhaoers identity, you thought she was merely a living female corpse; you had dreamed and yearned for a future with her. But now... Clearly, you are not worthy of her. The nine women treated her with great respect. They could easily slaughter the clan leader of a major family, and what about you? Even leaving Wu Xuanqi aside, any random young master from the Wu Family could easily take care of you. Natures law is survival of the fittest, and you are the weak one, at least for now! After a moment of controlled breathing, you looked up to meet the eyes of the ancestor of the Wu family, who despite being possibly centuries old, appeared to be in her thirties at most. As the ancestor of the Wu family made eye contact with you, she suddenly froze, her eyes twitched, and she involuntarily took a half step back, "You... you are from the Li family!" You ignored the ancestors reaction. Who you are right now didnt matter to you; what mattered was that in their eyes, you were too weak, just an ant they could easily squash. You looked towards the ancestor and said to her, "Please give me and Zhaoer a moment, I want to say goodbye to her." After a glance with a woman dressed in Miao ethnic attire, who nodded, the ancestor spoke, "Ten minutes." "Okay." The ancestor suddenly raised her hand and shouted, "Everyone else, get out!" Her voice was like the Emperor granting an amnesty, as people inside the hall scurried to escape, fearing for their lives. Afterward, the nine women also withdrew, and the ancestor of the Wu family closed the door for you personally. "Zhaoer." "Hmm?" Zhaoer tilted her head, blinking her bright eyes. You slowly approached, reaching out and grasping her slightly cold hands, "I... I have a little secret to tell you." Zhaoer still looked at you as she suddenly smiled and said to you, "Yun, Im hungry." "Okay, Ill feed you." You bit your own index finger and placed the bleeding wound on Zhaoers icy yet rosy lips as she gently sucked on it. Finally, you slowly leaned in and gently kissed her forehead, whispering in a voice only the two of you could hear, "Zhaoer, ever since the first time I saw you, I knew, I had fallen in love with you. But at that time, I didnt know what love was, how to love... Originally, I hadnt intended to bring you out. In the moment I turned back, my heart was touched by something, and I think... that must be it..." "Yun, youre crying." Zhaoers tender little hand reached up to your cheek, wiping away the teardrop that had slid down. "Zhaoer, I... I dont want to leave you, but... but I have no choice, at least not right now... You saw it just now, Im not capable of protecting you, I... Im just a fucking waste!" "Yun, Ill protect you." This was the first time Zhaoer took the initiative to hug you. As if sensing your sadness, a tear dropped from Zhaoers left eye. As the tear slid down her cheek, it shimmered with light. By the time it fell into the palm of your hand, it had turned into a crystal clear crystal, carrying a gentle warmth that you recognized as unique to Zhaoer. You smiled too, knowing that at this time, you couldnt afford to be a damn wuss. You knew that the separation was only temporary, and someday, you would stand before her openly and proudly. No matter how she changed, you would hold her in your arms like you did now and announce to the whole worldshe was your woman! In the end, Zhaoer still left with them. To be honest, your heart was filled with reluctance, but what could that change? For you right now, becoming stronger was the only truth that mattered. This farce ended with the Wu Xuanqi being dismembered, and the entire Wu Family Clan was in mourning. You didnt know how many of the Wu Family Descendants were genuinely crying or secretly taking pleasure in the tragedy. They had nothing to do with you, of course, but if the Wu Familys people decided to trouble you after the fact or seek so-called revenge, you would surely accompany them to the bitter end! When you were about to leave through the side door, you found that the old woman was standing at the doorway, smiling at you. "Young man, I didnt expect that youre truly a descendant of the Li family." "Granny, youre not going to stop me from leaving, are you?" you asked tentatively. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The old woman shook her head slightly, "Our Wu Family, ah, we have too many entanglements with your Li family, some things are likely to never be sorted out." The old woman paused, then continued, "Young man, the old woman has an impertinent request." "Please speak." "Since you are a descendant of the Li family, you can certainly enter Emperor Zetians Underground Palace. The old woman hopes you could search for something for me there." If it had been before, you would have refused, but not now. For you, this might well be what was called a transformation. "What is it?" "A book." "A book?" You were somewhat surprised, having thought the old woman wanted you to search for some treasure. "What book?" "The books title is Zong, a personal belonging of Emperor Zetian. Once you find it, bring it back to me," the old woman paused, and then added, "Once the book is in hand, I can do a favor for you within my power." You scratched your head, this task didnt sound as simple as it seemed, and the reward was too low. You really didnt need a ghost to do something for you. As you hesitated, the old woman added, "Descendant of the Li family, trust me, this is a journey you must undertake. What you will gain will be far more substantial than you imagine, and Emperor Zetian has also left something for you in that Underground Palace." You chuckled bitterly and sighed, "The more you talk, the more mysterious it gets. I have one more question..." Before you could finish, the old woman spoke, "I cant answer this question. Youll only know once you go in yourself. The Empress has a significant connection to Emperor Zetian; youll understand when you enter." "Alright," you shrugged, "but youve got to tell me, where is the entrance to the Underground Palace?" The old woman chuckled, "Since you were able to bring the Empress out of the Underground Palace, how could you not know the entrance?" Hearing this, your eyes narrowed. Because youd been chased by that hanging ghost before, you hadnt taken a good look around. Now that you thought about it carefully, that tunnel seemed to have other branches. You nodded to the old woman, "Alright, I accept this task." As you took a step to leave, the old woman added one more thing, "Bring it back before the 23rd day of the eleventh lunar month." After the old womans figure gradually vanished, you couldnt help but mutter to yourself, "Its the eighth lunar month now; there are three more months. Plenty of time." When you walked out of the Wu Family Old House, two people were standing at the crossroads, one was Xiao Feng, and the other was Zhang Zifeng. Xiao Feng ran up to you, deliberately glanced behind you, and asked, "Wheres Zhaoer?" You tried to smile naturally and told Xiao Feng, "Zhaoer was picked up by her family." "Ah?" Not giving Xiao Feng a chance to ask more questions, you grabbed his neck and said with a laugh, "Feng, come drink with your brother!" Chapter 42 Chapter 42: Chapter 42Three days later. An ancient mansion with a thousand years history stood amid the eastern mountain range. At this moment, nine differently dressed women were kneeling in front of the mansion, with nine neat rows of people also kneeling behind them. To anyone with a discerning eye, it was not difficult to notice that many of those kneeling in the nine rows were top-tier wealthy businessmen and high-profile socialites from around the world, each controlling the economic pulse of a region or even a country. They had been kneeling here for a long time, some for as long as three days. These usually haughty social elites had no complaints whatsoever. Instead, each face was filled with anticipation, resembling the most devout believers awaiting the descent of the "True God". "Yiya" The vermillion gates of the mansion slowly opened, and a mesmerizing figure that could captivate all beings slowly emerged from within. Upon her appearance, people called out in unison, "Greetings, Empress! Long live the Empress!" And this Empress, draped in a splendid robe and blessed with a beauty that could disrupt nations, was Zhaoer! However, Zhaoers expression at this moment bore none of her usual perplexity and dullness. Her eyes, deep as autumn pools, shimmered with a frightening sharpness. Anyone who caught her gaze found themselves prostrating in trembling awe. "Qiuyue." The Empress slightly lifted her gaze and looked down at the ancestor of the Wu family with an overwhelming presence. "I am here!" "Who is Li Muyun?" As soon as the Empress spoke, Wu Qiuyues forehead immediately broke out in a cold sweat, "Reporting to the Empress, he, he should be a descendant of the Li family." At that moment, the wind began to blow, carrying red leaves elegantly by, and also moving the long hair of the Empress, like an invisible hand gently brushing her cheeks. "Summon him." "Yes!" "Wait." Just as Wu Qiuyue turned to leave, the Empress suddenly called her back, "Never mind, after I finish cultivating in seclusion for three months, then well go find him." "Empress, your servant has something to report," Wu Qiuyue asked softly. "Speak." "According to what your servant understands, in order to sever the Li familys bloodline, I set a thousand-year curse upon them by your command years ago, dictating that their descendants would not live past twenty. Li Muyun is the last of the Li familys bloodline, and he has at most two more years to live." The Empress did not respond, instead slowly lifting her head to gaze at the western sky, her lips slightly curling into that frequently seen arc... You dozed off, and the bumpy bus ride awoke you from your slumber. Upon opening your eyes, you suddenly felt some weight on your left shoulder and turned to see, oh, it was her. At this moment, Fan Yi was leaning against your shoulder. She still wore her thick black-rimmed glasses, and her long braids draped softly against her ample bosom. The morning sun shone through the window, gently illuminating her already exquisite face. Looking at her, you thought of Zhaoer again. Nevertheless, you quickly gathered your emotions and buried them deep in your heart. Over the past three days, you had finally managed to stabilize your emotions; you couldnt afford to sink any further. As a man, you had to be responsible for your future! As it turned out, your current outing with Fan Yi was not a date but an educational assignment given by Du Xishan. You followed his team to Chunan County, Longyuan Village, for a practical lesson. Du Xishans teaching style was unique, even by industry standards, getting really hands-on from the start. At this moment, Du Xishan sat in the row in front of you; due to getting up very early, everyone in the bus was resting with closed eyes, some even snored. Fan Yi also looked somewhat exhausted, probably from a poor nights sleep. You didnt disturb her sleep, and having a fragrant girl leaning on you was quite a nice feeling too. After about half an hour, the bus finally stopped, and Du Xishan yawned and turned around, finding you and Fan Yi both asleep. He reached over and patted your right shoulder. Once you opened your eyes, Du Xishan smiled and said, "Wake Little Yi up." You looked at Fan Yis sleeping face, a mischievous idea suddenly sprouting in your mind. You grabbed the almost empty water bottle next to you, poured the remaining water into the cap, and positioned it over Fan Yis mouth, spilling it onto your shoulder. After waiting a moment, you tapped Fan Yis hand with an exasperated expression. "Hey, wake up." "Mm?" Fan Yi rubbed her sleepy eyes and suddenly realized she was leaning on your shoulder, quickly apologizing, "Im sorry, I didnt notice." You made a slightly aggrieved face and told her, "Im sorry to wake you, but your drooling was quite excessive. If this keeps up, my trousers will be wet." Hearing your words, those in the bus who were in on the joke burst out laughing. "I... I... Im so sorry!" Fan Yi suddenly stood up, but because she wasnt quite steady, she leaned forward and fell towards you! Oh! You felt your entire face enveloped by a familiar softness and fragrance. She quickly struggled to move away, hanging her head low like a startled little rabbit, her cheeks flushed, stirring a strong protective urge in you. "Im sorry, how about I wash your clothes for you tomorrow." "No worries," you said magnanimously, patting your shoulder and joking, "Ive heard from older folks in the village that Miss Huang Huas saliva is quite a remedy." Seeing Fan Yis cheeks turn even redder, Du Xishan slapped you lightly and laughed, "Stop teasing Little Yi, lets get off the bus." As your group disembarked, a crowd of local leaders greeted you; they had been specially waiting there. According to Du Xishans assistant, local people discovered an ancient tomb while clearing some wilderness for planting fruit trees. Initially, three villagers descended but none came back, prompting a call to the police and the area being cordoned off. Du Xishan, unlike his brother Du Xihai who enjoyed pomp, declined the officials banquet invitation and led the work team up the mountain directly. The mountain trail was rugged and difficult to navigate. Initially, several young men wanted to show off in front of Fan Yi, each eagerly offering a hand to assist her, but contrary to your expectation, she moved through the mountain terrain as if on flat ground, climbing for about an hour without even breaking a sweat or panting, putting to shame a bunch of gentlemen. After crossing a mountain, standing on the peak and looking down, you suddenly paused and asked Du Xishan, who was standing beside you, "Professor Du, the layout of this mountain hollow seems strange." "Oh? You noticed too?" Du Xishan smiled at you. "Looking at the terrain, this is a small basin with yang water flowing in from the north, surrounded by lush trees and no drainage; such a location should have formed a small mountain lake, but theres none. Where did all the water that poured in go?" "My young friend, you have good insight. This place was indeed a lake more than thirty years ago. One year, six bolts of divine thunder struck the lake consecutively, and then the lake disappeared." The speaker was the village chief of Longyuan Village. From his appearance, he seemed a simple, honest rural man, and when he spoke, he did so with a na?ve smile. "Our older generation always said there was a snake monster living in that lake. Later, the monsters cultivation angered the Heavenly Gods, bringing down heavenly thunder and sealing its own doom." Standing next to the village chief was a middle-aged man who looked very sturdy and was dressed in faded camouflage clothes. "This tale of gods and monsters is certainly not credible, but the fact that six lightning bolts struck the lake consecutively indicates that there must be something beneath this basin." Du Xishan turned to you and smiled, "Muyun, do you have the guts to go down and explore?" You handed your backpack to Fan Yi and leaped down from the four-meter high earth embankment amid exclamations from those around. "Be careful!" sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing your impulsiveness, Du Xishan couldnt help but caution you. You turned your head towards him, grinned, and scoffed. Just after walking a few steps forward, a sudden noise came from behind. Turning your head, you saw the retired military uncle also following you down. "Uncle, why did you come down too?" you asked him. "Im Gao Shu, how may I address you, young man?" Gao Shu approached and extended his hand to you. You shook Gao Shus hand and smiled, "Li Muyun." "Im more familiar with this area than you since Ive played here since childhood, and the location of the ancient tomb is quite hidden with hidden pits around. It would be troublesome if you fell in one, so Ill take you there." You nodded and followed Gao Shu towards the ancient tomb. The tombs location was unremarkable, nestled in a shallow depression, surrounded by lush vegetation. Interestingly, you noticed five trees around the tomb. These five trees, approximately seventy meters from the tomb in a pentagonal arrangement and starting from the right, were a pine, a cypress, a locust, an elm, and a cypress tree. Those familiar with feng shui would know that these five trees are known in the study as yin wood. Yin wood refers to trees with long lifespans, naturally preferring shade and with lush branches and leaves. These five types of yin woods can gather yin energy and create yin land, and creatures that prefer shade often inhabit them. Pine and cypress trees are generally planted in cemeteries to guard yin houses; elms and cypress trees are mostly planted near temples and ancestral halls, and its quite taboo to plant these two types of trees in front or behind yang houses, which are ones own homes. As for the locust tree, though it doesnt grow very tall, its branches are lush and once matured, it can block out the sun and prevent yang energy from entering, making any yard with such a tree very cool. Additionally, theres a popular saying among the people: "Dont plant mulberry in front, willow in back, or have a ghost clapping in the yard." This refers to three other taboo trees besides the five yin woods, namely the mulberry, willow, and poplar trees. "Mulberry" sounds like "mourning" in Chinese, an ominous sound, and its quite taboo in yang houses; willow branches are generally used to make "soul summoning banners" and "mourning sticks," and willow twigs are often used to mark graves, making it unlucky to plant them in yang houses; while poplar leaves are numerous, and the wind rustling them sounds like ghostly clapping, which isnt much of an issue during the day but at night, the swaying shadows and noisy leaves are quite frightening, and over time, they will definitely affect peoples minds, leading to unfortunate consequences. Seeing yin wood around an ancient tomb is normal, but what baffled you was the presence of a very large peach tree just a few meters behind the tomb. Judging from its appearance, the peach tree was at least several hundred years old. Peach trees are yang wood, and they are among the most abundant in yang energy in yang wood. The wooden swords used by Taoism are also mostly made of peach wood. Seeing you staring intently at the peach tree, Gao Shu smiled and said to you, "The elders in the village say that there were originally six mounds that emerged from this lake, and each mound had a thousand-year-old tree growing on it. Interestingly, this thousand-year-old peach tree blooms but never bears fruit." "Do you see something?" Chapter 43: Unauthorized Entrants, Death_1 Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Unauthorized Entrants, Death_1"What kind of joke is this? Weve come all the way from Yuhang, and you think were just going to give up because of one thing you say?" Before Du Xishan could speak, a man in a suit with a handsome and fair complexion glared at you from behind him. "A rookie who hasnt even studied their major for three days, uttering such preposterous statements, laughable." "They must have read too many tomb-robbing novels, turned a bit silly." "These days, there are really too many pretentious kids." As soon as you opened your mouth, the crowd around you began to aim their verbal cannons at you, bombarding you from all sides. Du Xishan raised his hand, and everyone quieted down; he walked up to you and asked seriously, "Can you give me a reason?" "Someone has tampered with this ancient tomb. If Im not mistaken, the grave should roughly consist of five outer coffins and one inner coffin, forming a pentagonal burial," you said as you stretched out your hand to point in the direction of the five surrounding points, turning to Du Xishan. "You should have recognized the species of these five trees by now, right?" Du Xishan nodded, "These five yin trees are all a thousand years old. Standing here in such an orderly fashion, indeed, its quite peculiar." "But Professor Du, surely were not going to be scared off just by a few trees?" The suited Little White Face came over, he was half a head shorter than you, and he didnt dare come too close, lest his own stature be dwarfed by yours. After thinking for a moment, Du Xishan said to you, "You know that we were invited here and the paperwork from above has been approved; we cant just call it off." You shrugged your shoulders with an indifferent attitude, "Anyway, Im just a secretary, not responsible for entering the tomb." Du Xishan laughed and patted your shoulder, asking, "Since thats the case, would you mind telling us where the entrance to the tomb is?" You pointed towards the ancient peach tree not far away: "The entrance to the tomb should be right under that peach tree. To enter the burial chamber, wed have to dig a hole at the base of the peach tree. However, that spot is the earths eye of the tomb; all the yin spirit energy within the burial is suppressed by this thousand-year-old peach tree. Once you open a hole at the base of the tree, thats when the real fun begins." "Pfft, alarmist nonsense. Instead of studying properly, youre always consumed with these crooked practices," a middle-aged man of an age not far from Du Xishans walked over from the crowd. "Oh, if it isnt Professor Yang, what wind has blown you our way?" The middle-aged man arrived with about a dozen professionals and stood on the other side of Du Xishans team. From the atmosphere at the scene, it was clear that these two didnt get along. "Tell me Professor Du, why are you and your big group just standing around here? Enjoying the scenery?" Professor Yangs words were spiked with thorns, and his face showed an unmistakeable hint of sarcasm. But Du Xishan wasnt angered and replied with a small smile to Professor Yang, "Youve actually hit the nail on the head, we have indeed come for the scenery." With that, Du Xishan winked at you and Gao Shu. Understanding his cue, you both stepped back a few paces, allowing Professor Yang and his team to come forward. Du Xishan pointed to the deep hole dug by the villagers in front of him and said, "Professor Yang, this is the tomb entrance the villagers dug up. Today, we might as well consider ourselves observers. Come, lets see how you work." Professor Yang was a shrewd one; he gave Du Xishan a few more glances and sighed internally that since he had known Du Xishan, he had never come out on top. With this, he couldnt help but feel uneasy. Seeing Professor Yang hesitating too, Du Xishan couldnt help but say with a smile, "Professor Yang, why arent you starting?" "I..." "Looks like our Professor Yang isnt confident. Since thats the case, if you dont mind, please step aside and let us take over." "No need!" Provoked by Du Xishans challenge, Professor Yang gestured with one hand, and immediately two young men stepped forward from behind him; after quietly conferring for a moment, they turned and had their team start setting up the equipment. Your party consisted of twelve people, while Professor Yangs team was a little larger, with eighteen people. Unlike Du Xishan, Professor Yang relied more on advanced equipment, including the extremely rare molecular resonance imager found within the country. Two people carried the molecular resonance imager to the front of the cave and then lowered a long conduit into it, also setting up other conduits around the burial chamber, making for quite a grand setup. "Everyone find a place to rest for now; consider today an outdoor field trip," said Du Xishan with a grin, his face covered with stubble and his clothes casual. If you didnt know any better, you might think he was just some photographer out for a walk, without a trace of the grandeur of a professor. "Mu Yun, come here." Du Xishan called you over as you were chatting leisurely with Gao Shu. "Professor Du, what do you need?" you asked, promptly sitting beside Du Xishan. He looked at you, smiled, and asked, "Are you confident?" "Confident about what?" You retorted with a question. "Tsk, you little rascal!" As Du Xishan raised his hand to hit someone, you hastily dodged and your initially jovial expression gradually turned serious. You said, in a deep voice, "Just from the terrain and the arrangement of the Five Elements, theres definitely something off about this place. I advise you to have these so-called experts and professors evacuate first. We have no clue whats below, and if we disrupt the balance underground, that will spell big trouble." Looking at Professor Yang who appeared to be directing everyone in an orderly manner, Du Xishan said with a smile, "This Old Yang, you know, he grew up on foreign ink. Though a bit arrogant at times, hes not foolish. Hes been in this business for over twenty years, not a rookie. Dont worry, he wont cause a huge mess." With that, Du Xishan put an arm around your shoulder and continued, "What I mean is, can you find a way that doesnt damage the tomb so we can take a few people down and have a look?" Hearing this, the corner of your eye twitched involuntarily. You knew Du Xishan was up to no good and immediately shook your head fiercely, "I refuse, absolutely not! Are you kidding me? The peach tree on this grave is over a thousand years old. Whatever down there has probably turned into spirits. If they really are alive, I might end up spending my whole life here, and, brother, Im still a virgin!" Alright, you admit that the last sentence was the main point. Du Xishan raised an eyebrow and sneakily pointed at Fan Yi, who was being attentively courted by two young men nearby, "What if this works out, and I arrange for Fan Yi to be your girlfriend? Im telling you, Little Yi may look delicate, but shes quite well-endowed in a few areas. Shes sure to bear you a big chubby boy in the future." You gave the shameless old man a stare of disdain, "Shes not your daughter, why would she listen to you? Besides, if I go down there and lose my life, what would I need a girlfriend for?" "You child, saying such pessimistic things." At this moment, Du Xishan was like an old procuress persuading a decent girl to sell herself in a brothel, glib-tongued and hitting right at the heart, "Look, lets make a little verbal agreement. After we go into the tomb, aside from the relics, you are allowed to take one piece of any other gold, silver, or jewels." Damn! You turned your head and stared straight at Du Xishan. Was this old guy really a distinguished university professor? But truth be told, you were indeed tempted! "Two items," you immediately held up two fingers. Du Xishans eyebrows went up, and he said with a smile, "Okay, two items it is!" While you were speaking, a mans exclamation suddenly came from the front, "Professor, weve found something!" Just then, everyones gaze shifted to the LCD screen of the imaging device. The LCD screen displayed a passage about half the height of a person. As the probe advanced, the figure of a person appeared on the screen. "What... what is this?" Just as Professor Yang began to speak, everyone saw fresh blood oozing out from the four edges of the LCD screen! "Whose blood is this? Who is playing this prank?" A man beside Professor Yang was about to touch the blood when you saw it and promptly shouted, "Dont touch it!" The mans body stiffened and he turned his head to look at you in surprise. "Theres something wrong with this blood!" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. True to your words, the blood that had seeped out from the screen began to form a few large blood-red characters on the surface of the display, "Trespassers will die!" Suddenly, the screen emitted black smoke, and with a "bang!" the monitor exploded, and Professor Yangs equipment worth millions all started smoking. You turned to look at Du Xishan and slapped his shoulder, "Lao Du, I advise you to give it up, theres something really sinister down there." "Hmph, whats there to fear with you here?" Youve seen shameless, but never someone so thoroughly shameless! "Hey, Lao Du, I only know a bit about the Yin Yang, not a Mount Mao Taoist!" Du Xishan looked at you with a lewd smile. But there was a sparkle in his eyes that you couldnt interpret, as if this old fox knew some secrets you were still unaware of. "Dont worry, your mother is like a Demi Immortal, and as her son, you cant be that weak." With that, Du Xishan sneakily raised three fingers to you. You held your forehead and sighed internally, "Once a person becomes desperate, their pride really doesnt last." The equipment had instantly turned into scrap metal, and the once high-and-mighty Professor Yang slunk away dejectedly; not only him, but even the leaders who came with you all took the first opportunity to disappear. The mountain breeze blew, making everyones neck feel chilly and reflexively shrink. "Professor Du, everyone else has left, shouldnt we be leaving too?" The suit-clad man who had been fawning over Fan Yi swallowed hard and seemed reluctant to face the dark, daunting cave. Du Xishan paid no mind to him but turned to ask you, "Mu Yun, Ive always found it strange, how do you think this hole formed? It looks like it could be a robbers tunnel." "Its not a robbers tunnel. Tomb robbers usually understand the concept of Yin Yang and the Five Elements. No insane person would dig a hole directly into the spot with the heaviest Yin energy, unless they have a death wish. If one wants to die, just find a tree, wrap a noose around their neck, a quick jump and its done. Why dig such a deep hole for that?" Chapter 44: Tomb Ghost_1 Chapter 44: Chapter 44: Tomb Ghost_1?rewebno?l.cmDu Xishan nodded and continued to ask, "If its not a robbers tunnel, then how did this hole form?" You shrugged and said with a smile, "How should I know? Maybe it was struck by lightning." "Shall we follow this hole down then?" You held your head, a wry smile on your face, "Old Du, why are you so persistent? You saw for yourself just now. The person below made it very clear. Those who come uninvited and trespass will wind up dead. Look at Old Yang over there; he knows whats sensible. Besides, youve got to think about everyone, right?" Du Xishan looked at the people around him and said to you, "They are the field workers, tasked with exploration, arrangement, writing, and communicationthats their job. Tomb raiding, of course, is your job, isnt it? Otherwise, why would I have called you here?" "Alright, alright, you win!" You stood up, walked around the hole to a peach tree, and plucked some of the older-looking leaves from it. After that, in front of everyone, you took out a small yellow pouch from your backpack and pulled out a vermilion pen from it. The vermilion pen looked like an ordinary ink pen, only slightly thicker. Using the vermilion pen, you drew magic seals on the peach leavesone after another until there were about twenty. Then you went to the mouth of the cavity and threw a leaf into the hole. Ever since the seal on your eyes was lifted, allowing you to see ghosts, you also possessed a terrifying memory abilityphotographic memory! This is no exaggeration. As long as you glanced at something, you could recite it word for word even a few days later, and you could perfectly copy foreign text that you didnt understand at all, even though you had no idea what it meant. After Zhaoer left, Xiao Feng, Zhang Zifeng, and you got dead drunk. The next day, you told yourself that no matter what, from now on, you would do everything in your power to become stronger! So, in the past three days, you read through the neglected old books on the third floor of Jiang Universitys library, instantly imprinting all their contents in your mind. You felt as if your brain were an enormous hard drive that could effortlessly copy any information you saw into it. Many of these books dealt with yin and yang theories, and you even perused two photocopied manuscripts related to Taoism, one of which was titled "Pure Yang," documenting the personal experiences and insights of a practitioner of Taoist techniques from Mount Mao. The knowledge from the books was all in your head, but learning Taoist techniques wasnt something that could be mastered casually. To cast spells, one needed Taoist power, which unfortunately, you didnt possess. However, there were a few spells that required no such power, and the one you were using now was one of them, known as the "Yang Exploring Spell." Though the name of this spell might sound odd, it was easy to understand. Practitioners of Taoism often deal with spirits, and sometimes they would enter places with dense ghostly Qi. Before entering, they would cast a Yang Exploring Spell. If the ghost Qi in the place was too dense, they would know to retreat, avoiding encounters with something they couldnt handle. As the peach leaf fell into the hole, you raised your right hands index and middle fingers while tucking the ring and pinkie fingers in, and with a low shout, you exclaimed, "Mao!" At that moment, the peach leaf suddenly emanated a faint yellow light, which stood out in the pitch-black cavity. "Not bad, kid." Du Xishan patted you lightly on the back. The others witnessed your actions, and their gaze toward you changed somewhat, showing no more hints of disdain. The hole was roughly ten-odd meters deep, not too deep; with the peach leaf still glowing yellow at the bottom, it was clear that the ghost Qi was not very dense. Even a novice like you wouldnt get killed just by making contact. Du Xishan, astute as ever, though unfamiliar with Taoism, had discerning eyes. He laughed and said, "The leaf is still glowing, does that mean the two of us can go down?" You sighed softly, "Yes... wait, no! The two of us?" Facing your astonished expression, Du Xishan confidently replied, "Of course, the two of us. Who else?" "You think we can come out alive if both of us go down there?" You truly couldnt comprehend what Du Xishan was thinking. Going down into the tomb with two people, not to mention the contents, could be truly regrettable if there were traps inside. "Mu Yun, with greater abilities come greater responsibilities. Lets go, I know you want to take a look too." Though somewhat reluctant, Old Du had hit the nail on the headyou did indeed want to explore the depths below. Others might not know, but you were well aware that the blood-written message on the LCD display just now was an illusion, a common trick used by lower-level ghosts. If there was a ghost with higher powers below, it wouldnt be so polite. Just as you and Du Xishan were getting ready to enter the hole, Fan Yi approached and said to Du Xishan, "Professor, Ill go with you." "No!" You would definitely agree if it were anyone elsethe more people going down, the more protection, no, safeguarding. But not for Fan Yi. Apart from her being a girl, which meant she shouldnt venture into tombs, your fond impression of her wouldnt allow her to take such a risk. Du Xishan hadnt considered Fan Yis participation either and shook his head at her, "Little Yi, you and everyone else do the exploration around here. If theres really something below, we will establish a base here for excavation. Youll have a role to play then, dont be hasty." "All right." Fan Yi nodded, sitting somewhat disinterestedly on a nearby rock. You and Du Xishan exchanged a glance, and you said to him, "Ill go down first; if anything happens, you retreat immediately." Du Xishan nodded, his face also taking on a solemn hue. The cave sloped at a sixty-degree angle; at first, you thought the walls would be made of soil, but upon setting foot on them, you discovered they were actually rock! "Damn!" "Whats wrong?" Du Xishan quickly asked. "Looks like this cave really was formed by a lightning strike." By now, you were halfway into the cave, tapping the wall with your handit was very hard! "Why care about that now, lets just go down and see." The cave was only about ten meters high, and the two of you quickly made it down, then what appeared in front of you was the half-person-tall tomb passage you had seen before on the LCD monitor. Initially, the passage was quite low, so both you and Du Xishan had to crouch and shuffle forward. After a few meters, a stone chamber appeared before you. The area here wasnt large; in the center stood a sarcophagus, while some murals were painted on the surrounding walls. Upon seeing these murals, Du Xishan got excited, taking out a magnifying glass and eagerly examining them with the exploration light on his head. "Professor Du, how about we leave the murals for later study and first check who the main tomb occupant is by entering the sarcophagus?" Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Okay." Du Xishan nodded, and as he stepped forward to walk around the sarcophagus, its lid suddenly flipped open! A hand slowly extended from inside the sarcophagus. "What... whats this..." Du Xishan quickly backed away, while you slowly approached and stood two meters away from the sarcophagus. At that moment, a female ghost with long black hair and dressed in a dark robe slowly sat up in the sarcophagus. Strangely enough, no matter how the exploration light shone on her, you and Du Xishan couldnt make out her face. "Get out!" The female ghost let out a ferocious shout. Her black hair, as long as a person is tall, scattered in all directions. Blood then started to pour out from the sarcophagus, and the whole chamber began to shake violently! "Mu Yun, retreat fast!" Du Xishan tried to grab your hand to pull you back as you reached into your pocket, smiling, and grabbed a handful of peach leaves, which you scattered over the black-clothed female ghost. When the peach leaves touched her, the blood that had flowed to your feet quickly disappeared, and the chamber returned to calm. You also bowed deeply to the ghost, saying calmly, "Young lady, like us, you came here uninvited, so it doesnt seem like you have the right to kick us out, does it?" "Hmph! Im not the same as you grave robbers!" The black-clothed female ghost snorted coldly. You smiled and said, "If Im not mistaken, you havent been in this tomb for long. Youve been absorbing ghostly energies here, and the tombs arrangements just so happen to cover up the escaping ghost Qi, which has prevented the Ghost from finding you, creating a perfect barrier." "So what if it is?" Even though the female ghost wore ancient clothing, her tone and manner of speaking were just like a modern person. Considering her Taoism, you thought she must have been a modern woman who hadnt left the mortal realm for long. "Behind me stands a renowned archaeological professor whose lifes purpose is to explore history and protect cultural relics. This tomb is so uniquely set up; its owner must not be ordinary. As archaeologists, we have the right and the duty to reveal the identity of the tombs owner to the world and ensure that their legacy is passed down." You paused, then continued, "Now, about you choosing to end your life at such a young age, your body and hair were gifts from your parents. Have you considered how your actions affect your family? Theyve raised you with such hardship..." "Enough!" The black-clothed female ghost shouted in anger, "Im already dead, do I still have to be dictated by others!? Leave! All of you, get out!" Her black hair flew about again, and with her claws outstretched, she lunged at you! Having anticipated this, you quickly pulled out a prepared talisman paper from your pocket with your left hand and accurately affixed it onto the chest of the black-clothed female ghost as she got within half a meter of you! The lunging female ghost was suddenly repelled by a force and floated in the air, her gaze fixed on you with a cold intensity as she asked, "Just who are you?" Chapter 45 What is a ghost called after it dies_1 Chapter 45: Chapter 45 What is a ghost called after it dies_1Some say that the simplest way to resolve disputes in this world is through force. Whether or not others believe it, you certainly did. The moment you received Du Xishans call yesterday, you considered this. Du Xishan, that old codger, was a sly fox through and through. Despite usually looking unkempt and dishevelled, he actually had plenty of tricks up his sleeve. You and Fan Yi were just two freshmen who knew nothing, with the military training still two days away, yet this old codger rushed to bring you to this godforsaken place, which could only mean he was up to no good. Because of that, you deliberately drew some talismans with cinnabar, and the one you used just now was the simplest Exorcism Charm from Taoism. "We are just ordinary archaeologists, not the tomb robbers you mentioned." Saying this, you grabbed the ID hanging around Du Xishans neck and showed it to the black-clothed female ghost, "If you dont believe us, take a look. We have many staff members up there. Also, the group you scared away just now are archaeologists too." "I dont care about any of that! I finally found this place, and I will not leave!" "Tch, why be so stubborn?" You scratched your head in annoyance, then turned to Du Xishan and said, "Lao Du, youre more articulate than I am, talk some sense into her, will you?" Du Xishan shrugged: "Do you think its useful to preach these grand principles to a female ghost who died because of her obsessions?" "So what youre saying is, should I just obliterate her?" As you spoke, you casually pulled out a handful of talismans from your pocket, even deliberately flaunting them in front of the black-clothed ghost with a gesture akin to a nouveau riche showing off a wad of cash to a beggaran action asking to be punched. Seeing this, the black-clothed female ghost hurried back into a corner, her voice trembling as she said, "You, dont come any closer, dont! If you come any closer, I will die right before your eyes!" Panic, fear, and helplessness made even the ghostly her revert to a timid nature once again, like a helpless and lonely young girl crouched in a corner, whimpering. Of course, ghosts dont have tears, but listening to a female ghost cry in an underground tomb more than ten meters deep, that feeling was truly bittersweet! Seeing a girl cry, the old bachelor Du Xishan immediately lost his composure. What was even more frustrating was that he actually pushed you forward. You turned around and gave him a hard glare, but after collecting your emotions, you approached the black-clothed female ghost and crouched down in front of her. "Look here, little sister..." "Im already thirty years old, Im your elder sister!" The black-clothed female ghost turned her head and glared at you. "All right, elder sister it is, then." Faced with an unreasonable woman, men naturally tend to back down. You squeezed out what you thought was a dashing smile and said, "I guess you havent been a ghost for long, so let me enlighten you about the ins and outs of being a ghost." "Are there restrictions on being a ghost, too?" At this point, the black-clothed female ghost looked up at you, allowing you to finally see her face clearly. Well, how to put it? Her features were quite ordinary, the kind that wouldnt stand out at all in a crowd. Seeing her change in attitude, you smiled and said, "Of course, there are, and the restrictions on being a ghost are much more than those on living humans. Look, let me start with the basics. When people die, they become ghosts. Normally, the Ghost will come and take away the soul and spirit within a very short period of time, and on the night of the seventh day after death, the Human Soul will return to the Underworld as well. But your case is different; I guess you slipped away. Once the seventh day passes, your Human Soul wont be restored, and even if youre caught by the Ghost, you wont be able to enter the Underworld." "What happens then?" Du Xishan asked from behind. "There are generally two choices in such cases. The first is to be directly scattered by the Ghost, ending everything once and for all; the second is to become one of the Lost Spirits." "And then star in a romantic ghost tale?" Du Xishan joked. You "heh"ed: "A romantic ghost tale? Youve been watching too much TV. Do you think its that easy to become a Lost Spirit? Not to mention the skilled demon hunters among the common folk, if other ghosts kill you, thats really the end." "Ghosts would also kill ghosts?" This time, the black-clothed female ghost was clearly scared. "Of course, didnt you know, ghosts can die too, and when a ghost dies, it turns into a Ni, and once you become a Ni, thats it, for this life, no, for all eternity, theres no hope whatsoever." "What happens then?" Du Xishan prompted at the right moment. You said with a smile, "Ever heard of The Nineteenth Level of Hell?" Both the female ghost and Du Xishan shook their heads. "Ni will be trapped in that sunless, dreadful world. As for the specific tortures it would suffer, Im not clear on the details, but Ive heard that ghosts would rather be obliterated than become a Ni." "Then... what should I do?" At this point, the black-clothed female ghost had lost all her earlier fearsome demeanor. In fact, ghosts are also a form of life, not as terrifying as legend has it. They retain the nature they had in life, so good people become good ghosts, and bad people, naturally, become Evil Ghosts. Through your subsequent exchange with her, you learned her name was Xu Sha, an ordinary name for an equally ordinary white-collar worker, a single woman of thirty years of age. She said her life was a tragedy, then went on and on about it, and you had to admit, she was quite a chatterbox, or perhaps it was due to the long-term repression and depression that had made her what she was now. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What am I supposed to do now?" After listening to your explanations, Xu Sha grew fearful, looking at you with a pitiful face. "No worries, youre pretty chummy with the Ghost, a simple nod from him, and the Ghost will take you down. As long as you cross the Bridge of Helplessness and drink the Grandma Meng Soup, youll have nothing to do with your previous life." You gave Du Xishan a direct blank stare, but since things had come to this, you had no choice but to ask the Ghost for help. "How about this, you wait here for a while, were going to check out the main coffin, and well take you to see the Ghost when we get back." Since youve come down to the tomb, you cant leave empty-handed, thats the rule. Xu Sha shook her head and said, "Ill go with you. I want to see whats really inside." "You havent been inside?" According to Xu Sha, she had been here for six days already, and you never thought that she hadnt been inside. "Yeah," Xu Sha nodded, "Ive visited all five stone chambers around here, and each contains a stone coffin. The walls all have murals, similar to this one, telling the tales of the tombs owner when he was alive. But I cant get into the central stone chamber; theres always some kind of invisible force pushing me out." You and Du Xishan exchanged a glance, both of your eyes lighting up. The ability to place restrictions on ones own tomb that last thousands of years indicates that the tombs owner must have been an extraordinary person, which means for you that the tomb must contain some jewels of invaluable worth. And for Du Xishan, it means that the chamber must hold artifacts of great research value, which would keep him occupied and far from boredom for a considerable time. Following Xu Sha, you and Du Xishan circumvented the stone coffin and entered a corridor. The corridor, several meters long, was flanked by walls built of brick and stone. For some reason, the path underfoot was not paved with stone bricks but felt somewhat soft to the tread. What presented itself before you next was a thick stone door, carved with strange patterns, all ancient characters unfamiliar to you. In front of these ancient characters, you felt like an illiterate and made a mental note to memorize all recorded languages in the world once you returned, to prevent the regret of "finding a lack of knowledge when its needed." You pushed against the stone door but couldnt budge it, so you began gently tapping the corridor walls on both sides with your searchlight. At this time, Du Xishan stepped up to carefully study the characters on the stone door, even gently caressing them with his fingers while sighing, "Ah, this craftsmanship is simply exquisite. These pictographs are somewhat like oracle bone script, meaninghiss!" Quite suddenly, Du Xishan sharply inhaled a breath of cold air. "What happened?" You turned your head towards Du Xishan and saw that his fingertip had been pricked, a trace of blood staining the stone door. Immediately, your sharp eyes noticed that the stone door absorbed Du Xishans blood! "Not good!" You shouted instinctively. Sure enough! Suddenly, a hand emerged from the somewhat soft earth beneath your feet! Soon after, more hands reached out from the soil, revealing ancient zongzi. In no time, the corridor was packed with them! "Damn it!" Quickly, you found yourselves trapped by the zongzi emerging from underground. Their movements were slow as they encircled you. "Mu Yun, think of something quick!" You pulled Du Xishan back to the front of the stone door. Escaping via the original route was now impossible. Just then, you realized the vision in your left and right eyes seemed different. When you closed your right eye and looked at the stone door with your left, a faint red light flickered in the center of the door. Without a second thought, you threw a punch at the red light! "Bang!" Hiss That hurt! Despite the pain, you clearly felt the stone door shudder slightly. "Lao Du, do you have any hard objects?" You obviously wouldnt be foolish enough to pummel the stone door with your bare fist, so you quickly turned to Du Xishan. While Du Xishan searched himself, you didnt wait, swiftly removing the watch from his wrist. "Hey hey, my Longines!" You turned around and glared at him, saying fiercely, "If you dont want those zongzi to violate you, give me this thing!" Looking somewhat pained, Du Xishan whispered, "Be gentle with it." "I will," you said with a smile, swiftly turning and smashing the watch against the stone door! "Boom!" With this strike, the entire stone door trembled violently and, remarkably, the seemingly solid stone door shattered under your blow! "Run!" You grabbed Du Xishan, and the two of you sprinted along the corridor! You had thought you would find the main coffin after the corridor, but bizarrely, the passageway kept going down and was spiraling like a staircase. To avoid being caught by the zongzi, you ran as fast as you could. Having descended for an unknown distance, when the staircase finally came to an end, another stone door appeared in front of you. Chapter 46 King Chu Shang_1 Chapter 46: Chapter 46 King Chu Shang_1You originally thought Du Xishan would have learned from last time and wouldnt touch the stone door again, but the moment he saw the pictographs on it, he pounced on them like a hungry wolf spotting a little white rabbit. You were holding your forehead, about to caution him to be careful, when he quickly deciphered the information on the stone door and turned to you, saying, "Mu Yun, do you know of a historical figure named King Chu Shang?" "King ChuShang? As in the merchants Shang?" "No, the Shang of national mourning." You shook your head, but after pondering for a moment said, "Chu was officially recognized as a feudal state during King Zhouchengs reign. However, the Chu clan already existed in the late Shang Dynasty and early Western Zhou period. Since they used Oracle Bone Script to record information, its probably a leader from the Chu clan in the late Shang Dynasty." Du Xishan nodded, "Hmm, thats very possible, not bad, knowing such obscure knowledge." "Well, even though I study science, Im quite interested in history, so I tend to come across a broader range of information. You know, these days, one of the tools boys use to pursue girls is history, after all, history is a blind spot for many girls." Du Xishan smiled. He pointed to the Oracle Bone Script on the stone door and said, "The text here tells us that just ahead is the main tomb chamber of King Chu Shang." "Is there anything like trespassers will die or keep out messages?" As you said this, you didnt forget to glance at Xu Sha, who had been floating beside you all this time. "No such thing." "Thats a bit strange," you said, slightly furrowing your brows. Then you covered your right eye with your right hand, hoping to perceive any prohibitions on the stone door through your left eye. After carefully examining it twice, you stepped forward and tentatively pushed on the stone door, which, to your surprise, moved. As the stone door opened, all that presented itself was an ordinary stone chamber not very large, about forty square meters. However, what you found unusual was the chambers extraordinary height. Standing at the entrance with Du Xishan, you were atop stairs that descended downwards. From this angle, the interior structure of the stone chamber was clearly visible. First off, in the center of the chamber was a Bagua Formation consisting of eight stone slabs about four meters tall each. The slabs werent connected on their sides and were separated by gaps wide enough for a person to pass through freely; also, directly under each slab was a chest, and atop each chest sat a bronze beast figurine, which appeared to hold significant research value. In the middle of the eight stone slabs was a rather large sarcophagus, roughly four meters long, three meters high, and two meters wide. Besides, the chamber walls were also inscribed with many murals and texts. "Lets go down and take a look." Seeing the bronze ware, Du Xishans eyes reddened, but you grabbed him after he took just two steps. "Dont rush down there; what if theres poisonous gas? Youd be done for as soon as you set foot in it." Du Xishan chuckled awkwardly, "Occupational habit, these eight pieces of bronze just by looking them from afar are already so refined, if I could study them up close, heh heh..." Seeing a man past forty salivating over bronze made you speechless. Taking two gas masks from your backpack, you cautiously descended the steps. To your mild surprise, there was no poisonous gas stored within the main tomb chamber, and no traps either. The master of the tombs sarcophagus laid bare before you without any difficulty. "Lao Du, before you study the bronzes, translate the text and murals on the walls and slabs for me. I think all the information is right here." Du Xishan nodded and walked to the first wall you came across, carefully studying the texts and murals as he said, "As you said earlier, the period of King Chu Shang indeed dates back to the Shang Dynasty, not its last phase, but rather during the reign of King Wu Ding." "Wu Ding? Wow, that era is too ancient; its been over three thousand years from our time." "Right, because a king during the Shang era was also the overlord of vassal lords. Wu Ding reigned during a time of revitalization, creating what was known as the period of great prosperity under Wu Ding. During his rule, the economy and culture of the Shang people reached a certain height. However, despite this, the Shang Dynasty still faced pressure from the peoples of the west, north, and east, while the Chu were seen as southerners and barbaric tribes. From the perspective of maintaining stability in the rear, expelling the Chu was necessary. This King Chu Shang once fought a severe battle against Wu Ding north of the Han River, even holding his own against Wu Ding, who eventually made concessions, agreeing that the Chu could recuperate along the Han River, but they were absolutely forbidden to cross the boundaries of Fang City and Ji Gong Mountain." Du Xishan continued looking and moving around, while you closely observed the exquisite murals, nodding in agreement. The murals mainly depicted King Chu Shang leading his tribe southward, struggling against the harsh environment there. However, because he wasnt accustomed to the humid and hot climate of the south, King Chu Shang contracted a severe illness at the age of thirty-three and after struggling for half a year, he passed away. The news of King Chu Shangs death reached Wu Ding, who, to commemorate this once-enemy and adversary, personally crafted eight stone slabs for him and bestowed upon him the title "King Chu Shang." After learning about King Chu Shangs deeds, you and Du Xishan stood together over a piece of bronze ware. "Lao Du, arent bronze artifacts generally meant to be used? Why does this one seem decorative?" Du Xishan nodded, "Indeed, the bronze items we know are usually everyday utensils, like the Li for cooking rice, the Ding for boiling meat, the Gui for storing food, the Zun for drinking wine; the use of this bronze figure with a beasts head and a human body isnt clear at first glance." As he spoke, Du Xishan put on gloves and prepared to grab the bronze piece, but you quickly yanked his hand away, "Are you out of your mind?" "Just a quick look, its only for a moment." "No!" You shake your head decidedly, not knowing why, but ever since you entered the main tomb chamber, youve been feeling like youre being watched. At that moment, Xu Sha, who had been fairly quiet, suddenly said in a slightly trembling voice, "Guys, I think we should get out of here, I suddenly feel my soul starting to tremble, as if something is about to come out." You nod in agreement, Xu Sha is not wrong. Even though you are not a spiritual body, you can also feel that breath which makes the soul tremble, and your left eyelid has been twitching since you came in, now the frequency is getting faster. "Cluck, cluck cluck." Theres a sudden strange noise coming from the bronze ware, you grab Du Xishan and quickly retreat as a wisp of fog emerges from the bronze ware, which quickly coalesces into a figure floating in mid-air. "Ah!" Xu Sha, frightened, hurriedly hides behind you. "What is that?" Now, Du Xishan also falls back behind you. At this moment, you dont even have the heart to curse; an extremely ominous feeling spreads in your heart. When you turn your head to look, you find another wisp of fog is rising from the bronze ware on the other side! "Lets get out of here, I dont want to stay here any longer!" Xu Sha, already timid, immediately rushes towards the entrance. You would like to run away just as Xu Sha did, but the sight of the box under the bronze ware makes you reluctant to leave empty-handed. Since you are here, you absolutely cannot leave without anything! With that thought in mind, you steel your heart and the runes on your right thumb begin to emit golden light. Under the control of your mind, a golden longbow appears in your hands. You hook the bowstring with your right thumb, and soon, a golden arrowhead is nocked! You aim the golden arrowhead at the fog that has started to take shape in front of you. With a "whoosh!" the golden arrow flies out and hits the fog squarely! Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A sharp, piercing scream! In that instant, risking the danger of your eardrums being ruptured by the sharp sound, you dash forward, grabbing the bronze ware to throw it to Du Xishan, while your left hand swiftly opens the box below. The moment you open the box, you find only a round dark golden Jade inside. Without thinking, your right hand quickly reaches in and takes it out. "Run!" As you turn your head to yell at Du Xishan, your right foot takes a step, and you sprint towards the entrance! A dash for your life! You and Du Xishan sprint with all your might; the stairs you took slowly on the way down, you now seem to take in two or three strides! "Roar!!!" Suddenly, you feel the entire floor trembling! As the situation becomes increasingly dire, you and Du Xishan seem to forget to breathe, running wildly back the way you came! Xu Sha flies quickly. When you reach the stone chamber where she was before, she looks at you with an anxious expression and says, "The sunlight outside is too strong, I cant get out!" Without a second thought, you point to the bronze ware in Du Xishans hand and command, "Get in there!" In that critical moment, Xu Sha doesnt hesitate and really scrambles inside. You take the opportunity to toss the Jade into your backpack. Seeing this, Du Xishan says in a grave tone, "Dont sell this item on your own. I know a collector, and when the time comes, you can trade with him!" You nod and follow Du Xishan out of the tomb. "The professor is out!" When the two of you emerge from the tomb, the workers who had been waiting outside for over two hours immediately crowd around you. Youre about to tell them to leave when a roaring sound comes from behind, and the ground suddenly bulges! "Its not good, those things are coming out!" Du Xishan, abandoning his usual relaxed demeanor, shouts in panic to everyone, "Run, run fast!" Though they dont understand the situation, the workers still follow Du Xishan and run towards the mountains exterior. "Mu Yun, what are you doing, come here!" Running about ten meters, Du Xishan turns his head to find that you havent followed; instead, you are heading towards the ancient peach tree. "We cant let them out, or the nearby villages will suffer." To tell the truth, youve never considered yourself a hero, nor have you ever tried to act like one, but at that moment, you suddenly realize that sometimes its not about wanting to be a hero, its about having to be one! Chapter 47 Memory Seal_1 Chapter 47: Chapter 47 Memory Seal_1Feeling the ground trembling under your feet, you dashed to the ancient peach tree and struggled to shove aside a huge boulder in front of you. "Stupid kid, stop dawdling and get out of here!" Seeing Du Xishan running over, you hurriedly shouted at him, "Lao Du, help me lift this rock and block the entrance!" Just as Du Xishan was about to speak, a figure flashed behind him, and on a closer look, it was unexpectedly Fan Yi! As Fan Yi also ran towards you, Du Xishan quickly joined you, and the three of you worked together to lift the boulder and desperately move it to the entrance of the tomb. "Ao!" In an instant, a piercing howl emerged from the tomb, and through your left eye, you distinctly saw two shadows rushing straight at you! "Hold it up!" With your loud yell, the three of you hurriedly blocked the entrance with the rock! No sooner had the rock been set in place than you all distinctly felt a huge force from inside pushing the rock slightly out of place. Then, an emaciated arm with sharp claws reached through the gap and clutched your throat! That seemingly frail hand had an unbelievably strong grip, and you found yourself unable to breathe as it clenched your throat! At the same time, a figure with long hair, a withered complexion, and a corpse-like appearance of a human squirmed, forcing half its body out, its other hand aiming to stab straight into your eyes! In the critical moment, the Odd Curse Mark that had appeared in your left eye back in the Underground Palace emerged once again, startling the ferocious creature upon seeing the mark. Its body froze for a moment, and both its hands lost strength. You quickly broke free from the creatures claws, bit hard on your tongue, and spat a mouthful of bloody saliva at the monster! "Ao" As the saliva mixed with blood touched the creature, it let out an even more piercing howl and instantly recoiled back into the tomb. "Hold it up!" You yelled again, and the three of you pushed the stone back with all your might. You then hurriedly pulled out eight Demon-suppressing charms from your pocket to stick on the rock, and bit your finger to draw the same Magic Seal with your blood that had appeared on your left eye. Once the seal was finished, the winds and clouds between heaven and earth suddenly surged, and an incredibly powerful gust of air erupted from the seal, sending the three of you flying out! You landed closely next to Fan Yi, hitting the ground first. Just as you steadied yourself, Fan Yi tumbled into your embrace, instantly filling your arms with her warm fragrance. Having no time to relish this sudden intimacy, you quickly helped Fan Yi to stand up. The three of you saw that the boulder was fusing with the surrounding earth at a visible rate, soon leaving no crevice untouched, as moss quickly grew over it, covering the curse mark. "This... this is too miraculous!" Du Xishan wanted to step closer, but you pulled him back, shaking your head,"Lets go, we cant stay here for long." Although curious inside, Du Xishan didnt ask any questions, but there seemed to be a hint of amusement in his look towards you. Turning around, you noticed the changed expressions in the people not far from you. The boys looked at you with more reverence, while three of the female staffers had shining eyes full of admiration. Du Xishan quickly approached them and said, "Same rule as always, what happened today must not be spread." "Dont worry, were all tight-lipped." A girl who thought she was rather attractive gave you a sweet smile. You just shrugged, unconcerned. Du Xishan was adept at handling the aftermath, and in no time, the site was turned into a forbidden zone, with even stone collectors too scared to venture there. As soon as you got into the car and sat down, you felt dizzy and fell asleep with your eyes closed. After an unknown amount of time, when you groggily regained consciousness, you found yourself sprawled out; it seemed you were lying on something soft and warm, and upon closer inspection, it felt like thighs. Thighs!? You suddenly opened your eyes and indeed found yourself lying on a girls long legs. Though she wore faded jeans, your position was so close to her private area that you could even smell a subtle, musky scent. What should you do? From the color of the jeans, the person beside you should be Fan Yi. You suddenly felt that you werent very familiar with her, huh? If she let you lie there for so long, probably she too had fallen asleep, right? Or was she awake? Did she not want to disturb you because you were too exhausted? Alright, you admit that Fan Yi is a kind-hearted and good girl. But now, no matter how you look at it, youve already constituted harassment. What should you do now? Should you continue to feign sleep? But that doesnt seem quite right. Forget it, although Im not exactly a gentleman, I should still be upfront about things. With that thought in mind, you deliberately let out a murmur like you were talking in your sleep, pretending that you just woke up, and then you sat up in surprise. Fan Yi hadnt fallen asleep. Seeing you get up, she smiled and asked, "Did you wake up?" You rubbed the back of your head somewhat sheepishly, "Sorry, I fell asleep and didnt notice." "Its no big deal." Compared to Fan Yis easy-going attitude, you suddenly realized that you were somewhat petty. However, precisely because of this, your opinion of her rose considerably. At this moment, sunlight streamed in through the window, casting a gentle glow on her already beautiful face. After exchanging polite conversation with Fan Yi, you turned your head to glance at Du Xishan in the front row. That old guy was wearing gloves and holding a magnifying glass, studying the bronze ware taken from the tomb with great interest. You reached out and patted his shoulder. Only then did Du Xishan turn to you with a grin, "Mu Yun, this time youve indeed made a significant contribution to our school. Once we get back, Ill make sure the school rewards you." "Forget about the award. I just did what I needed to do." You glanced outside the window, saw the car was still driving on the highway, and continued, "I felt a bit drained just now. Please help me take a few days off and sort out the military training as well." Hearing this, Du Xishan smiled and said, "Our department has less than twenty people altogether, and this year, there are only you and Little Yi. You could say that you two are quite special at Jiang University. I forgot to tell you before, but you dont need to attend classes like the other students. All your courses will be under my guidance, which means that as long as Im in a good mood, I can casually tick you off, and youll get your credits easily." "That easy?" You couldnt help feeling happy. Before entering university, you had heard that university courses were getting harder and the failure rate of students was increasingly high. Thats why you chose a niche within a niche subject. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be this comfortable. "Of course, my standards are very high too. Thats why we only recruited you two this year." Du Xishan glanced at Fan Yi beside you, "Other places, humanities graduates either end up in libraries or stuck at home. But its different with me. After graduating from this school, youll be able to join professional institutions, so dont waste your time." You and Fan Yi both nodded in agreement. Just as you felt lucky to have chosen the right major, in a restricted area outside a thousand-year-old mansion in the Capital of Yamato Nation, far across the Eastern Sea, the ancestor of the Wu family and eight other women gathered together, each with a solemn expression. "Ladies, this matter is of great importance. You cant keep hiding things any longer; state your positions," said the ancestor of the Wu family, with a trace of cold light flickering in her eyes. After a moment of silence, the middle-aged woman dressed in Miao ethnic attire spoke, "What concerns me is how that young man named Li Muyun managed to awaken the Empress, and why, after waking, the Empress lost her sanity and fell so easily for a small Taoists bewitchment." "Indeed, I always felt that there was something odd about that boy. When I heard his roar outside the gate that day, I noticed a slight tremor in my Soul Beads," said a woman dressed in a black wind coat with graying hair but a long ponytail, her age indiscernible, casually. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Really?" The expression of the ancestor of the Wu family grew even darker. "Why dont I have someone go kill him?" "No!" The woman in the black wind coat hastily objected, "Dont forget, he is the last direct descendant of the Li Family. If he dies an untimely death before his time, that persons soul will be hooked away forever!" "Then what should we do? We cant really let the Empress see him, can we?" "Of course not! The Empress has slept for a thousand years for what? We are to help the Empress achieve a thousand years of dominion, not indulge in idle talk of romance!" At this point, a woman standing in the corner, who had blended herself into the darkness so completely that no one could make out her face, spoke up, "I have a plan." The women all turned their heads to look at her, "Speak!" "Seal the Empresss memory. Now while she is at her weakest, we must take advantage of the time she is in retreat. All nine of us will take action together, sealing away every memory of her time spent with that Li Family boy!" "I agree." "Good, lets do it!" The ancestor of the Wu family steeled her heart and finally agreed. Then, the nine women turned their gazes toward the ancient mansion... "Ha" Once you got off the bus, you stretched out luxuriously on the ground. At that moment, Du Xishan walked up to you and whispered in your ear, "Bring the jade tomorrow night to my dorm, and Ill help you take a look at it." You nodded, aware that the jade was also part of cultural relics but lacking historical value, so at most, it could only be considered a collectible or antique. Thats why Du Xishan was willing to let go; otherwise, with his character, he definitely would not agree to let you trade cultural relics. Finally, Du Xishan loudly added, "Oh, right, I forgot to tell you. Starting this year, our schools military training is for a month, and it is conducted under full military management. Unless you are missing limbs, there is no way to skimp through it." "No way, full military management means..." "Yes, thats right, at a military camp!" Chapter 48 Xiaxia and Panpan_1 Chapter 48: Chapter 48 Xiaxia and Panpan_1Originally, you thought that college military training would be the same as in high school, just casually strolling around the school playground and standing in a military posture or something. Now that you hear its going to be in an army camp, naturally your mindset changes. Its said that as long as youre a boy, youll have dreams of being a soldier. The only thing is, when it really comes time to enlist, theres either no opportunity or you cant handle the hardship. But now, getting the chance to experience life in a military camp for a month is undoubtedly a great opportunity. After passing Du Xishan, you turn and head towards the dormitory building. As you pass through the student plaza, you notice its packed with people, and from time to time you can hear someone shouting into a megaphone. As you approach, you glance over and realize its the university clubs recruiting new members. Just as youre about to turn away, suddenly you hear someone calling you, "Old Mu!" You look around but dont see any familiar faces. "Old Mu, over here!" Following the direction of the voice, you laugh. Its Liao Yong and Yang Kai. Interestingly, at that moment, Yang Kai is wearing a black robe and carrying a paper Death Scythe in his hand, while next to him, Liao Yong is dressed in an ancient blue long dress, holding a Mourning Stick, and wearing a long hat with the words "Peace Throughout the World" written on it. "You two are in high spirits, cosplaying here," you say. Yang Kai, with a grin, hands you a flyer. You look down and see all sorts of strange things on the front, like ghosts, zombies, vampires, demons, and on the back, there are several blood-red characters If you dare, come along! "Whats this all about?" Yang Kai hooks his cheap Death Scythe around your neck and says with a smile, "Supernatural Detective Agency, want to join? There are beauties, and perks too, you know?" "Not interested." Without a second thought, you fold the flyer into a paper airplane, give it a breath, and casually let it fly away. The paper airplane circles in the air. Just then, a BMW rose red X5 you find somewhat familiar drives up from not far away. The car comes to a stop just as the paper airplane hits the windshield of the passenger seat. The passenger door opens, and a flamboyantly dressed girl steps out. She plucks the paper airplane off the windshield and waves at you. "Hey, hey, Old Mu, the school belle is waving at you! Are you two close?" Yang Kai immediately shows a gossip-hungry expression on his face. "School belle? Oh, you mean Lin Panxia? Ive met her a few times before." Of course, Yang Kai doesnt believe you because, at that moment, another great beauty gets out of the drivers seat, immediately drawing the gaze of many boys around. "Oh, my goddess, shes finally here!" No matter where she goes, Wu Qiyi always becomes the center of attention. However, unlike other girls, despite the longing in their hearts, no one dares to approach her. After all, the influence of the Wu Family Clan is too immense. Plus, those present are mostly ordinary people. To them, Wu Qiyi is like a fairy from the Celestial Mountain the distance between them is much more than a hundred thousand meters! "Shes, shes actually walking towards us!" At this moment, Yang Kai looks as excited as a little boy who has just received candy, his voice even changing slightly. Honestly, right now, you dont want to see her. You know better than anyone the distance between you and her. Besides, even though Wu Xuanqi was killed by the ancestor of the Wu family, you secretly think that some of the Wu Family might not see it that way and are possibly scheming on how to manipulate you. On another hand, you still have some emotions inside, after all. If it hadnt been for Lin Panxias negligence that day, the incident wouldnt have happened, and Zhaoer wouldnt have been taken away by the ancestor of the Wu family. Even if Zhaoer was eventually found by them, at least you could have spent more time together than now. The Empress, huh? What an idea. A woman who could crush the Wu clan leader like an ant, had to kneel respectfully before Zhaoer. This shows how frightening Zhaoers real identity is. After three days of reflection, you also realize that the gap between you and Zhaoer is not something that can be crossed in a lifetime. So now, youre not going to deliberately think about her. As long as shes doing well, thats enough for you. Just let everything go with the damn wind! Sighing deeply inside, you take the opportunity to turn and walk in another direction while Wu Qiyi and Lin Panxia are still at a distance. But youve only taken two steps when Lin Panxias sweet voice comes from behind, "Brother Yun, where are you going?" Just as youre called, Yang Kai jerks your arm, his eyes wide, he stares at you with an expression as if hes about to devour you alive, "Brother, Yun? Old Mu, youre being called so intimately by the school belle? Spill it, whats your relationship with her!?" Instantly extending your fingers, you grasp Yang Kais face like catching a basketball, pressing slightly with your fingertips: "Ah, it hurts, it hurts!" You push Yang Kai away. He looks at you with a look of grievance as though hes a wife whos been wronged. Seeing this, you cant help but chuckle and lift your foot as if to kick him, but the mischievous kid scampers away, laughing. "Brother Yun, I havent seen you for several days. Are you... are you okay?" Even a blind person could see your feelings for Zhaoer, so Lin Panxia has always felt guilty. Over the past three days, shes been looking for you. But not only do you not answer her calls, youre also deliberately avoiding her. This has made her lose her appetite and she hasnt been her carefree self lately. "Im fine, thank you for your concern." You tugged at the corner of your mouth, which counted as a response. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Brother Mu Yun, I, I will definitely help you find Sister Zhaoer back!" Determination sparkled in Lin Panxias eyes. "No need, I will deal with my own matters, just take good care of yourself." Hearing these words, Lin Panxia, who already felt guilty, suddenly had her eyes redden, and tears glistened, raining down her cheeks. "Brother Mu Yun, I was wrong. After I find Sister Zhaoer, I will make sure she comes back, I... I... Waaah" Like a porcelain doll, Lin Panxia cried on cue, and her cries were not only crisp but they pierced straight through the heart. Well, you were done for. All around, men and women glared at you with eyes blazing with righteous indignation. Their looks could instantly translate into various types of character attacks, such as scum, heartbreaker, lolicon, and so on. You didnt want to become the public enemy of the school, so you hurriedly apologized to Lin Panxia, coaxing and entreating until her anger subsided. In the end, this little girl took advantage of you. She approached with a giggle and hugged your arm, constantly pressing certain soft parts against the vulnerable surface skin and blood vessels of your arm. "Brother Mu Yun, why dont you move back in and live with us? You see, Ive gotten thinner during these days you were away." Nonsense! Absolutely nonsense! Shes still a G-cup for goodness sake! Err, thats not the point. The point is, because of Lin Panxias words, once again you were seen as scum in everyones eyes. This time, you couldnt even be bothered to explain. After all, how others viewed you was their business. However, you didnt agree with Lin Panxias suggestion. After all, Zhaoer was no longer there, and it wouldnt be good for a big guy like you to live under the same roof with two extremely tempting girls, neither for them nor for you. "No need, Im quite happy living in the dorm," you said. Speaking of the dorm, you grabbed Yang Kai, who was beside you looking red-eyed with envy, and introduced him to Lin Panxia, "This is my roommate, Yang Kai." "He-hello," said Yang Kai, waving a finger at Lin Panxia. Lin Panxia, however, didnt pay Yang Kai any attention but showed interest in the flyer he was holding. She took one and after looking it over, suddenly looked up at you with a "hehe" smirk. Plotting something! You were about to speak when Lin Panxia said, "Brother Mu Yun, since you dont want to live with us, why dont you join the supernatural detective society with us? That way, you can protect me when were in danger." "I..." "Old Shu, if you dare refuse, Ill hang myself right now!" Seeing Yang Kai threatening with a faux suicide and adding to that Lin Panxias sly gaze, you really couldnt refuse and had to reluctantly agree. Seeing you nod in agreement, Lin Panxias eyes rolled mischievously, and then she turned to Yang Kai, "Hey, you, whats-his-name, you did a good job. From now on, youre my lackey and errand boy." "Me? Are you talking to me?" "No kidding, if its not you, who else could it be, the big guy in black?" Lin Panxia rolled her eyes exasperatedly. You suddenly realized that Lin Panxia seemed a lot bossier around others, instantly assuming the demeanor of a young mistress. Could it be that she had been pretending all this time? However, Wu Qiyi suddenly asked Lin Panxia, "Panpan, how did you wake up?" "Elder Sister Qiyi, if Xiaxia couldnt handle it, of course, I had to step in," said Lin Panxia, throwing a flirtatious glance your way. You scratched the back of your head, suddenly confused about what exactly was going on. The Lin Panxia before you was completely different from the tearful girl from just moments ago, the biggest change being her eyes. In your memory, Lin Panxias eyes slanted downwards, forming cute, enchanting circles, but now her eyes slanted slightly upwards, having a phoenix-like quality, and her gaze had grown much sharper, the contrast with her previous demeanor was just too great. And Wu Qiyi called her "Panpan"; you remembered that both she and Xian Qianling used to refer to Lin Panxia as "Xiaxia." Could it be that... Just then, Lin Panxia seemed to notice your confusion and smiled as sweetly as sugarcane at you, "Brother Mu Yun, hello, its nice to meet you for the first time. My name is Panpan." Chapter 49 Broom Star_1 Chapter 49: Chapter 49 Broom Star_1Personality split! You hadnt expected such a classic plot twist from TV dramas to happen in real life, and to the very innocent and naive Lin Panxia at that. Anyone who experiences a personality split always has a story to tell. Panpan and Xiaxia are different, if you really must categorize them, Xiaxia is an angel, while Panpan is a little demon. She looked at you with completely different eyes, full of teasing and the kind that if you didnt agree with her, she would pester you every day with all kinds of tricks, ensuring that in the end, you would have no choice but to surrender. "Alright, Ill join the Supernatural Detective Agency." You had no choice but to agree, under the circumstances. "Oh yeah!" Panpan made a victorious gesture toward Wu Qiyi, who smiled calmly, making everyone nearby feel as if they were in a spring breeze, their spirits lifted. Wu Qiyi was a perfect goddess, like a lotus flower blooming in the clear waters of a lake, to be admired from a distance. You followed Yang Kai and Liao Yong to the front of the Supernatural Detective Agencys booth and found it deserted, with few people interested. However, you recognized a few familiar voices there. Firstly, theres no need to say, even before approaching, you could tell by the booming voice that it was Xiao Feng bragging. "Let me tell you, I really saw a ghost when I was a kid..." Looking around, besides Xiao Feng, there was Wei Shuxian, who had always considered himself the brain of the dorm, sitting on the grass with a book in his hands, and joining a few others in their tall tales. "Yo? Little Yunyun, what brings you here! Come, let Brother give you a hug." The moment Xiao Feng saw you, he lunged at you. But you smudged his face on the spot: "Scram! I dont swing that way!" Wei Shuxian pushed up his glasses on the bridge of his nose and laughed, "Madman, you know Old Shu?" Xiao Feng cheerfully sat back down and said to everyone, "Old Shu? That nickname is really apt, this guy can be as blockheaded as wood sometimes. Speaking of which, Ive known Little Yun for about thirteen years, seven months, thirteen days, and four hours." Yang Kai put a hand on your shoulder and looked at you meaningfully, "Hehe, even couples wouldnt remember that clearly, I dont believe theres no bromance between you two." "Dont listen to his nonsense." You glared at Xiao Feng, with a slightly threatening tone, "Madman, if you keep spouting BS, Ill spill all the embarrassing stuff from your childhood." "No, please dont!" Xiao Feng quickly smiled apologetically at you, "Hehe, whats the relationship between us brothers? Just joking around, thats all." You snorted lightly, then asked, "Why are there only a few people in the Supernatural Detective Agency?" Compared to the big clubs around, the Supernatural Detective Agency did seem a lot shabbier. Wei Shuxian pushed up his glasses and smiled, "Our president took a tumble just ten minutes ago, leaving us with this mess." "The booth might be small, but it isnt that bad." You kicked Xiao Fengs butt and sat down between him and Wei Shuxian, "What does the Supernatural Detective Agency usually do? Where does its funding come from?" "Money is not a problem..." Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Feng had just started talking when you cut him off, "It is a problem, and the biggest one at that." You glanced at the people around you and said, "If a club doesnt have proper funding, it cant run its activities, and we surely cant just sit here all day drinking tea, chatting, and shooting the breeze, right?" "Its fine, we can all chip in a bit. We joined this club to seek some excitement, to see if we could really encounter those legendary things," Yang Kai came over and patted your shoulder. But you shook your head, "Do it right or dont do it at all, thats the bare minimum. If you all just want to see those things, I can take you tonight, see them, and then we can disband." "Brother Mu Yun, money is a small matter, just leave it to me and Sister Qiyi." After looking at Lin Panxia, you still shook your head, "I guess, thats the main reason why the Supernatural Detective Agency has so few members. Look at us, all newbies, not a single old member in sight; now look at the others, from old to new, fully staffed, and some clubs have even been running for decades. Dont you all want to make this club like that too? By then, everyone seated here would be the founding members. Tell me, want to do it?" Everyone looked at each other and nodded, "Lets do it!" "Good, lets start assigning tasks now. Glasses, you update the promotional board with some phrases and topics that can draw people in." Wei Shuxian adjusted his glasses and nodded with a smile. "Madman, you take Little Kai and Black Bull for a little promotion. How many people we can attract depends on how you blow your own trumpet." "Roger that." Xiao Feng and Yang Kai immediately stood up, taking Liao Yong and another boy to do the promotions. "Brother Mu Yun, what should we do?" Lin Panxia asked. You looked at her and Wu Qiyi and said with a smile, "You girls dont have to do anything, just carry two chairs over and sit here, thats all." Sure enough, before long, a lot of people gathered around. It was partially due to the revised promotional strategy, and partly because of Wu Qiyi and Lin Panxias appearance. Of course, the reason you did this was to attract some new club members, but also to create a buzz for the club since recognition is crucial these days. After registering every new member and putting their forms into a thick file folder, you wrote two characters on the folder with a marker, Reserve. "What does that mean?" Xiao Feng asked. "Next, Ill conduct a trial of courage for them in batches. Once someone passes the trial, they can become an official member of our club." As you say this, you add another line, "Oh, right, tomorrow is the 11th, and everyone has time in the evening, so lets start the first trial of courage with those of us here." "Brother Yun, what exactly is a trial of courage?" Lin Panxia bats her bright, large eyes at you. You smile and reply, "I cant tell you now, youll find out tonight. I must make it clear in advance, if you cant pass this stage, then leave the club. If the number of members falls below five, the club will disband on its own." "Hmph, in other words, you just dont want to play with us," Lin Panxia pouts at you adorably. Gently touching the top of Lin Panxias head, you smile and say, "Dont worry, I always keep my word. Its up to you to show your performance next." "Hello, Id like to join the club, may I?" In the midst of your conversation, a girls timid voice comes from nearby. You turn to look, and see a beautiful girl standing not far off, with long black hair and wearing very ordinary clothes that nevertheless leave a good impression. Huh? She looks familiar. Upon closer inspection, you finally rememberthis girl was the one you and Xiao Feng rescued from that scumbag Wu Wenxiu that day. "Senior sister, you finally came, Ive been waiting for you for ages," says Xiao Feng, wearing a smile as he walks over to her. At that moment, Xiao Feng glances over at you. You exchange looks with Xiao Feng and instantly understand; it seems he has taken a liking to her and has been pursuing her these past few days. Just as youre about to speak, a girl standing by who has just finished filling out her membership application form urgently cuts in: "We cant let her join!" "Why not?" Seeing everyone turn to look at her, the girl deliberately steps back several paces, keeping a distance of at least three meters from the other girl: "Shes known as the jinx of the biology departmentanyone who gets close to her suffers bad luck. All older students above sophomore year know this." You notice through your left eye that when Xiao Feng stands next to her, Yin Ghost Qi begins to naturally emanate from her body, slowly enveloping Xiao Feng. "Crazy, take a few steps to the side." Upon hearing this, Xiao Feng angrily responds, "Li Muyun, are you really that sort of person?" "Nonsense! You dont trust me after all these years?" At your response, Xiao Feng scratches his head, indeed, as brothers for over a decade, he knew you inside out. Sure enough, as Xiao Feng slowly distances himself from the girl, the Yin Ghost Qi entangling him begins to dissipate, vanishing completely once he is beyond three meters. "I understand now." You rub your temple somewhat vexedly and wave Xiao Feng over. Xiao Feng approaches and asks, "Whats up?" "Im going to be honest with youthere must be something hidden about her. Tell me, do you really like her?" Xiao Feng looks at you with a very serious gaze. "Arent you scared that shell bring you misfortune, or even disaster?" His gaze still resolute. You chuckle, pat Xiao Feng firmly on the shoulder, and declare loud enough for everyone to hear, "Alright, Ill help you out, brother!" Then, you instruct Xiao Feng to approach the girl, and as he gets near her, the Yin Ghost Qi once again envelops Xiao Feng. Suddenly, a swooshing sound comes from behind you, and without turning around, a baseball flying from nowhere hits Xiao Feng squarely on the shoulder. "Hiss, ah." Xiao Feng hisses from the pain. "Are you okay?" The girl reaches out to rub Xiao Fengs shoulder, and the Yin Ghost Qi grows even stronger, quickly followed by a blob of bird droppings falling from the sky onto Xiao Fengs forehead. "Im sorry, Im so sorry," the girl keeps apologizing to Xiao Feng, tears forming in the corners of her eyes. "I told you, this person is bad luck incarnate, super jinxed, whoever touches her gets cursed," another girl keeps talking non-stop, drawing the attention of many others. The boys who had just filled out membership forms and were lingering nearby to watch this "goddess" also start to discuss among themselves. "Bang!" A loud smack! Your palm slams down hard on the table surface! "Anyone whos afraid, get the hell out now!" Chapter 50 Supernatural Detective Agency_1 Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Supernatural Detective Agency_1You glared, your eyes wide with disdain as you swept your gaze across the room before it settled on the chatty girl. Dressed in the latest fashion, the girl tilted her head back and snorted arrogantly, "Hmph, if Yang Kai hadnt begged me, I wouldnt be caught dead in this..." "Get out! Get the f*** out of here now!" Yang Kai slammed the table too, swearing at the girl. "Yang Kai! Youre going to regret this!" She said, twisting around in her short skirt, and stormed off. You looked around at everyone and gave a faint smile, "To be honest, if youre here just for the goddesses, I advise you to leave now. This club isnt for you. What were going to do next is far more dangerous and terrifying than getting hit by a baseball or splattered with bird poop." Some people exchanged glances, especially the girls, several of whom slowly backed away. You turned to Yang Kai, "Lets re-register, sorry, but it looks like youll have to start wooing all over again." "Tch, I wouldnt want that kind of trash even if she paid me," Yang Kai replied, trying to look principled and stern. But the guy couldnt hold a pose to save his life; in no time, he was back to making a face that begged to be punched. "Anyway, with Old Shu around, whos got all the luck with the ladies, I wont have to worry about not seeing beauties. Who knows, maybe Ill find someone even better soon." "Get lost." You raised your foot to kick him, but the jerk twisted his butt and went off to do his thing, looking quite smug. After a quick clean-up, the stack of prospective members files had significantly thinned out. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Holding the files in your hand, you said to the few around you with a smile, "Its pretty much what I expected. Just a verbal threat and so many chickened out. If we had a real test of courage, theyd probably all be pissing themselves." "Weve done enough recruiting for now. Lets go out for a meal, its on me tonight," Yang Kai declared, tossing his hand flamboyantly. Wei Shuxian chimed in with a cheeky grin, "Sure, lets hit up Songhe Tower." "No way, we cant afford that kind of place with our Sculpted Silk pockets!" You ignored the banter and set the file bag aside, then proceeded to open your backpack. Wu Qiyi stood close to you and caught a glimpse of the Jade inside your backpack as you opened it. A flash of interest sparkled in her expressive eyes, but she remained silent. You pulled out two pieces of Talisman Paper and, in front of everyone, bit open your index finger to quickly draw two different Magic Seals. "Wow, Old Shu, you can really do this stuff? It looks so professional," Yang Kai and the others crowded around. Thats when the eagle-eyed Wei Shuxian noticed something even more peculiar about your finger, "Whats really amazing is Old Shus finger. Look, it healed so quickly." Everyone looked on in amazement, clicking their tongues in wonder. For some reason you couldnt explain, ever since you lit the Star Stealing Life-changing Talisman, you discovered you had an uncanny Healing Ability, making you seem like some Demon God from a novel. But you dismissed all of that with a single statement, folding the Talisman Paper into a small Amulet. You handed it to Xiao Feng, "Here, Madman, 2000 RMB for an Amulet." "Why dont you just rob me?" Xiao Feng glared at you disdainfully. "Well, if you dont, keep on getting hit by basketballs, soccer balls, baseballs. Maybe someday youll be out shopping and even get hit by a flowerpot." "Ill buy, Ill buy!" Upon hearing that, Xiao Feng snatched it from your hand and was about to pay when you added, "Tonights dinner meeting is on you, just cover that." "Oh yeah! Were getting a feast tonight!" Wei Shuxian happily shouted in line with your scheme, as the rest laughed out loud. Then you folded the other piece of Talisman Paper into an amulet and handed it to Han Lele. Oh, I forgot to mention, Han Lele is the name of the sweet-looking girl in front of you, the so-called jinx. Seeing you give Han Lele an amulet, Xiao Feng couldnt help but ask, "Little Yunyun, whats Leles Amulet for?" "Its to keep everyone safe from misfortune, of course." "Then, what the hell is my Amulet for?" Xiao Feng suddenly felt he had been tricked. You pulled him aside by the neck and whispered a few words. Following this, Xiao Feng burst into that shameless laughter, "Oh, I see, thats very considerate of you, truly a bro Ive shared pants with, hehehe~" Looking up, Xiao Feng noticed the disdainful glances from everyone but rather than feeling embarrassed, he just raised his hand high, "Tonight, Im treating! Songhe Tower, eat your fill!" Songhe Tower, perched on the peak of Songhe near West Lake in Yuhang City, is an old-name restaurant with more than four hundred years of history, boasting a famous assortment of 108 dishes that are renowned throughout China. Of course, its not just a matter of having money to get in; plenty of rich folks cant even snag a pass to enter. The twelve of you, seven boys and five girls, could only fit into two cars. Naturally, the five girls, including Wu Qiyi, made themselves comfortable in the BMW X5; while the seven of you guys could do nothing but cram face to face into Xiao Fengs oversized SUV. However, the interior space of this car is indeed large; sitting seven people in it is no stress at all. But "Damn it! Black Bull, take that stick off my butt!" Wei Shuxian turned his head with a look of grievance toward Liao Yong sitting behind him. And Yang Kai, grinning sleazily, said to Jin Qi, who looked like a delicate bottom in front of him, "Qiqi, dont be too tense, come on, sit snug in brothers arms." The driver, Xiao Feng, looking in the rearview mirror at Zong Wangyue, who sat squat and plump in the back middle seat, said, "Hey, Zongzi, you need to lose weight; I bet were definitely overloaded on this trip. Lets all pray we dont run into any traffic cops." The journey was filled with everyones laughter and good spirits. Songhe Peak had a quiet environment with few cars coming and going; the two cars entered the parking lot one after the other. "Oy, I was so stifled." Yang Kai was the first one to jump out of the car and sprint toward a restroom not far away. He had just gone in when he charged out again, looked up to confirm it was indeed a restroom, and then sheepishly went back in. After Yang Kai came out, you couldnt help asking him, "Little Kai, whats the deal? That thieving stance looked like you went into the ladies room." Yang Kai then exaggeratedly expressed, "Man, Old Shu, the restrooms here are too exaggerated, I thought I went the wrong way just now; its not a restroom in there, its practically a park." Xiao Feng patted Yang Kai on the shoulder and said, "Brother, if you hang with me, Ill take you to taste foods from all over!" Not wanting to gab with these two weirdos, you saw Wu Qiyi and the five girls also getting off the car, so you tapped Xiao Feng and asked, "Is everything arranged? Dont let us get there only to be denied entry." To tell the truth, although you and Xiao Feng were on great terms, ever since his family moved away in junior high, you hadnt visited his house again and werent very clear on his familys current situation. You instinctively felt he was just another rich second generation, probably not much different from Yang Kai. Xiao Feng lifted his head and said with a smile, "Thats right, brother has already booked a spot in the main hall, lets go!" The group of twelve first passed through a tall archway and then a courtyard with an antique flair came into full view, located about a dozen meters ahead was the Outer Sect, where six graceful women in qipao stood waiting. As you approached, the two rows of beautiful hostesses bowed in unison, and a woman whose beauty and build were of a college campus queen caliber stepped forward, smiling radiantly, "Honored guests, welcome. Forgive us for not greeting you from afar." "Madman, not bad at all," Yang Kai nudged Xiao Feng with his elbow. Xiao Feng held his head high, his nose almost poking the sky, but in reality, he was a bit nervous; after all, he had only booked a table in the main hall, and they had no reason to greet you all so grandly. "Please follow me this way." The beauty walked in front, with such poise and grace that Yang Kai and the other homebody guys were entranced, completely beside themselves. She led you through a small grove of trees and up a stone stairway along the mountain path, with the breathtaking scenery on both sides. "Madman, did you get it wrong?" You could distinctly feel something was off since even if Xiao Feng were putting on airs, it wouldnt be to this extent. Xiao Feng just shrugged his shoulders and laughed mysteriously, "As the saying goes, Since were here, lets settle down. You smacked him on the back of the head, "If you didnt pay attention in high school Chinese class, dont mess with me." The qipao beauty then led you to a pavilion at the waist of the hill, beautifully decorated. Inside the pavilion stood two other women in qipao. And their beauty goes without saying; just by looking at Zong Wangyue drooling, one could tell. After the twelve of you sat down, one of the qipao hostesses began preparing tea, while the other stepped outside the pavilion to burn incense and play the guqin. "This... this is too extravagant, right?" Even Liao Yong started to feel uncomfortable. Zong Wangyue couldnt close his mouth, "How much does this cost?" At that moment, you had mostly guessed the root of it all and turned to Lin Panxia sitting beside you, asking, "Panpan, did you arrange this?" Lin Panxia giggled, "Brother Mu Yun likes it, right? This is Little Yuns masterpiece. Let me tell you, all these long-legged sisters in qipao were personally trained by Sister Qiyi." Upon hearing this, all eyes immediately focused on Wu Qiyi. "Indeed worthy of a goddess, oh no, should be the Demon God, all these elder sisters are goddess-level figures, only a Demon God could create people like this," Yang Kai was the first to offer a sycophantic compliment. Even Wei Shuxian, who rarely praised girls, nodded repeatedly, "Definitely." Zong Wangyues drooling resumed, and beside him, the bashful Jin Qi sneakily glanced several times at the qipao beauty playing the guqin. At this moment, the straightforward Liao Yong offered, "Does this mean Songhe Tower is owned by the Wu Family?" Upon hearing the term "Wu Family," you frowned slightly. Chapter 51 Testing Courage_1 Chapter 51: Chapter 51 Testing Courage_1Wu Qiyi very keenly sensed your displeasure and immediately pursed her lips, speaking in a voice neither high nor low, serene and beautiful, "Songhe Tower was a coming-of-age gift from my grandmother. Its my private property and has nothing to do with the Wu Family." "Wow, a goddess-level rich lady, I want to cling to your coattails!" Yang Kai threw Wu Qiyi a series of flirtatious glances, only to be glared at fiercely by Lin Panxia, "Dont even dream about it, our Little Yun has already set her heart on someone." "Just kidding, just kidding. I am well aware of my own standing," he said. Soon, the sumptuous and aromatic dishes were served, and you, Zong Wangyue, and Liao Yong began to wolf down the food like starving ghosts reincarnated, ignoring the five girls in front of you completely. Wei Shuxian took a sip of tea, pushed up his glasses, and after looking at you and Wu Qiyi, said with a smile, "I knew it! Our Jiang Universitys recognized goddess, how could she casually enter such a decrepit little temple? Turns out, the goddesss beloved is right among us." "Hmm?!" With Wei Shuxian saying so, except for you, everyone looked up, and it all became obvious without being said. "Hey, Old Shu, you sure kept it deep under wraps!" Yang Kai said with a sly grin, patting your shoulder, "Pass on a few tips to your brothers, will you?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since turning fate on its head, your appetite had grown even larger. You devoured half a Beggars Chicken, then wiped your mouth full of butter with a warm, damp cloth and said to everyone, "Its nothing like that. Didnt you just say it? Shes a goddess and Im Sculpted Silk. Its natural to bask in her glory at a meal, but dont overthink anything else. Cinderella stories may still happen these days, but princesses and commoners are the stuff of novels. I advise you to eat more now, since after the sunset, Ill take you to a great spot." Towards the end, you pretended to clench your teeth, scaring Yang Kai and the others into shrinking their heads a bit. Xiao Feng glanced at you and let out a soft sigh before lifting his can of coke, toasting everyone, "Heres to celebrating the establishment of our brand-new supernatural detective society, bottoms up!" "Bottoms up!" Wu Qiyi gracefully lifted a transparent glass filled with clear water, her gaze slightly lowered, with unfathomable and enchanting eyes shimmering with a mysterious light. Dusk deepened, and the day turned to twilight. After your group had their fill of food and drink, you all left Songhe Tower in twos and threes, heading out in different directions. This time, Xiao Fengs car was driven by you, with Wu Qiyi trailing behind you; a convoy of two cars headed towards the old city area of Yuhang City. In the back seat of the car, Yang Kai and the other four chattered non-stop until, after a prolonged silence, Xiao Feng suddenly spoke to you, "Mu Yun, not to bust your chops here, but from the first moment you saw her three years ago, you kept telling me youd fallen for her. I mocked you for overestimating yourself, but what did you say? Love is a persons business, theres no right or wrong, just daring or not. So why the hell are you backing out now?" As soon as Xiao Feng opened his mouth, everyone in the car fell silent. You stayed silent, eyes fixed on the road ahead. Xiao Feng continued, "Is it because of Zhaoer?" You glanced at Xiao Feng and nodded. "Ive heard about Zhaoers situation. She told me its the Wu Familys biggest secret, so classified not even the clan leaders of past generations were privy to it. She found out through her grandmother. She didnt tell Zhaoer exactly who it was, but I can guess that Zhaoers true identity must be incredibly terrifying." Xiao Feng paused, then went on, "I think you should be very clear that the distance between you and Zhaoer is even greater, and a relationship between you two is even less likely. Before, Zhaoer was out of her mind, which is why she clung to you. Now, she must have found herself again. If she truly felt the same about you, she wouldve come to you by now." "I know, so Ive just buried that time deep in my heart," you said, licking your dry lips and giving a wry smile, "The past is gone, and its not worth dwelling on." "If thats the case, why cant you just openly reveal your feelings? I know, you still harbor feelings for her, you just cant step out from Zhaoers shadow just yet," he said. Xiao Fengs words carried passion, and you knew he meant well. "Madman, weve been brothers for over a decade. Let me tell you the truth, Im worn out. You should understand that a persons affections dont just come and go on a whim." "But..." "Theres one more thing," you interrupted Xiao Feng, "Ive made a vow to myself, I wont fall in love with anyone in four years. During these four years, I will plan out my life and the path I will take. Nothing else, I wont think about it, nor do I dare to." "Four years, always four years, forget it, I wont interfere anymore, do whatever you want!" You laughed, turned on the radio, and discovered just the right song playing: "Life itself is just like a play, why fuss over love and hate, name and wealth, oh what are they? Bring none at birth, take none at death; joys and sorrows, so unpredictable in the Mortal World, if no fate this life, lets reunite in the next. Love and resentment, what are they? The boat will sail through when reaching the bridge. Just wave your sleeve and never look back, drink and be merry, the time is now; though riches are fine, happiness is scarce, I stride through life with ease! I laugh with pride, I laugh with pride, seeking a life of joyful freedom..." Singing along with the song, you naturally left any unpleasant emotions behind. Yet, at an angle you couldnt see, Xiao Fengs phone was on, and the words you had just spoken naturally reached the ears of Wu Qiyi, who was wearing a headset... To Xiao Feng and the others, the so-called test of courage was definitely about going to some secluded, dilapidated places like those often seen in horror films hospitals, schools, etc., because thats the kind of environment that can provoke a real sense of fear, both sensory and emotional. However, to everyones surprise, you actually led them to a park in the old city area. The night had already descended, revealing the night scenery of Yuhang City naturally before you all. "Old Shu, why did you bring us to the park?" After getting out of the car, Yang Kai voiced the question on everyones mind. You smiled and asked, "Has anyone among you been to this park before?" Xiao Feng raised his hand, glanced at Wu Qiyi, and seeing that she didnt speak, he said to you, "We used to hang out here all the time as kids, I remember when you were six, you even pledged eternal love to a little girl." "Oh? Really?" Yang Kais gossip trigger was instantly pulled. "Tell us about it," Wei Shuxian said, making his signature move of pushing up his glasses. Zong Wangyue looked at you with stars in his eyes, "Our club president truly lives up to his reputation, wooing girls at the age of six, what an idol!" Liao Yong and Jin Qi both spoke at the same time, "Where is this little sister now?" Xiao Feng glanced at Wu Qiyi and chuckled, "She went abroad, and when they parted back then, this guy even stole her first kiss..." "Alright, its been so many years, since shes in the United States, shes probably had several boyfriends by now." Ever since high school started, you hadnt been back to this place, and returning to the old spot today, you couldnt help but feel a sense of melancholy. You clapped your hands, and spoke to the eleven people in front of you, "Well, let me say this upfront, in a moment youre going to witness the real deal, if anyone is scared now, you can back out." Everyone exchanged glances and then shook their heads. Jin Qi tried several times to nervously raise his hand, but each time he couldnt quite do it, and after a fierce inner struggle, his courage prevailed over his cowardice. "Good, since no one is dropping out, lets begin now." Saying that, you once again bit your own finger and dabbed it on everyones forehead, and when you reached Wu Qiyi, you hesitated for a moment, took a breath, and lightly touched her smooth forehead as well. However, as you turned to speak with Xiao Feng and the others, the blood on Wu Qiyis forehead quickly absorbed into her skin! Wu Qiyi shuddered all over, quickly turned away, and bit her own finger too, dabbing her blood on her forehead. Lin Panxia saw everything, her attractive eyes narrowed immediately, and her lips curled into a hint of a smile. "Old Shu, what are you doing?" Xiao Feng asked. "Are you opening our Heavenly Eyes?" Wei Shuxian cautiously ventured a guess. "You could say that," you replied with a smile, "From now, for the next hour, youll see things you usually cant. Come on, follow me." "Where to?" Xiao Feng continued to inquire. "Up the mountain." "I remember theres only a temple at the top of the park, and its usually quite busy with people offering incense, are you taking us to see immortals?" Your brows slightly raised, you grinned with a malevolent charm, "Youll find out if you follow me." With that, you walked briskly towards the stone steps leading up the mountain. At this time, there were still many people exercising in the park, and with more traffic around, naturally, there was no sense of fear. However, as Yang Kai and the others noticed your increasingly sinister smile, they all became wary, on guard against what you might do. Halfway up the mountain, the group reached a small platform, where several elderly people were practicing Tai Chi, and a short distance away, two little boys were playing with a ball. One of the boys kicked the ball too hard, and it rolled towards your group. Noticing the little boy about to come over to retrieve it, Xiao Feng wanted to show off in front of Han Lele, stepping forward and saying to the boy, "Dont worry, big bro will get the ball for you." However, as Xiao Feng bent down to scoop up the ball with one hand, it mysteriously passed right through his palm! "What..." Xiao Feng was shocked, and at the same time, he noticed that the two little boys and the elderly people all turned their heads to look at your group, their gazes notably different! Chapter 52 Maybe It’s Because Brother is Handsome_1 Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Maybe Its Because Brother is Handsome_1"What, whats going on?" Little fatty Zong Wangyue suddenly felt a chill run down his spine and instinctively leaned closer to Liao Yong. Yang Kai and Xiao Feng exchanged glances, and both of their pupils reflected a look of horror. "Excuse me for the interruption, Sirs, please carry on." You said with a smile, bowing towards the elderly and picking up the rolling ball that had landed near your feet, tossing it back to the two children. "Phew, it was just a false alarm." Xiao Feng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw you pick up the ball. You smiled, didnt reveal the truth, and continued leading everyone up the mountain. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Madman, youre really something, even letting a ball slip through, you got me slightly startled just now," said Yang Kai with feigned nonchalance. Just as Xiao Feng was about to speak, he noticed an old man with a slight hunchback slowly descending the path. Yang Kai was about to bump into him. "Little Kai, watch out ahead, dont bump into anyone." Yang Kai turned his head and swiftly sidestepped, apologizing to the hunchbacked old man with a sheepish grin, "Sorry, sorry, I didnt see you there." The hunchbacked old man stopped beside Yang Kai, slowly turned his head, and revealed a sinister smile, "Young man, you should be more careful where you walk in the future." "Yes, yes." Once the old man walked away, Yang Kai said to Xiao Feng and Wei Shuxian by his side, "Hey, have you noticed? The old folks around here are so strange, they give off a creepy vibe." "Lets go, its almost time." You pushed Yang Kai a little and looked up, gesturing towards the temple that was now half hidden by the trees. Once you reached the landing atop the staircase, you found it crowded with people seated on the ground, facing the open doors of the temple, eyes closed, with hands clasped in prayer. "Brother Mu Yun, these people are so strange..." Lin Panxia leaned towards you; she too sensed the peculiar atmosphere. Theoretically, places with many people should be filled with mixed breaths of exhalation, commonly known as yang energy. The more people there are, the more you would expect to catch a whiff of it. But this place was markedly different; just standing on the edge, you and the others could feel a cold stream in the air, as if something behind you was blowing a chilly breeze at your neck. Moreover, the eagle-eyed Wei Shuxian noticed that people here were dressed variously, with a few even wearing clothes from the time of the Republic of China! "Whats the situation?" Wei Shuxian didnt panic but frowned deeply, as everything confirmed his prededictions before ascending the mountain. "These people, they couldnt be..." Yang Kai finally came to a realization, his face turning pale all at once. Xiao Feng also secretly swallowed, consciously moving closer to Han Leles side, as Wu Qiyi, Lin Panxia, and the other four girls had already huddled together. Women are inherently more Yin and sensitive to these things. "Ding" A crisp sound emerged from the temple, followed by the chanting voice of a monk reciting scriptures. Although it was hard to see clearly, all eleven of you felt a strange atmosphere slowly enveloping the heads of the people. Then, the seated people also slowly began to recite along, and after a short while, you noticed four of them slowly stand up, emanating a faint golden light from their bodies. Though the light was weak, it was still very clear in the darkness. "Whats that sound?" Xiao Feng suddenly heard a strange noise. Yang Kais ears twitched, "Its the sound of iron chains clashing and scraping the ground; to make such a sound, the chains must be at least three centimeters thick." Yang Kais family dealt in hardware, hence he was quite familiar with metals. Just by using his ears, he could make out a rough idea. Under your watchful gaze, two oddly-dressed men slowly emerged from the dense woods beside the temple. One held a thick ledger, and the other was dragging a long iron chain. They moved silently and totally ignored any obstacles. In the blink of an eye, they were right in front of you. This was also the first time you faced them head-on! You stepped forward and paid respects to the two men, "Gentlemen, we are just here to observe. For any offense, please accept our apologies." The man with the iron chains greeted you with a bow but said nothing, while the one with the ledger twitched his face into a grudging smile, "Mr. Li need not be alarmed, my brother and I are here specifically to greet you." Saying so, the two turned and walked away towards the crowd. They moved straight ahead, and those who were sitting in front began to clear a path as if they were very afraid of them. The man carrying the iron chain merely shook it slightly, and the hands of a middle-aged man who had stood up became bound by the chain, obediently following behind. Once the four who had stood up were all bound by the chains, the man with the ledger bowed to you once more before the two men, along with the four behind them, gradually faded away into the night. "This, this, what on earth is going on?" Anyone who wasnt a fool could surely grasp what had just happened. It wasnt just Yang Kai and the others, even Wu Qiyis eyes revealed a shock, evidently, the event that unfolded before her strongly clashed with her worldview. Seeing that the initial objective had been achieved, you pulled out your phone to check the time and smiled at everyone, "Lets go, onto the next stop." "Yes, yes, yes, lets hurry." Yang Kai couldnt wait and walked briskly to the front. "Little Kai, be careful, who knows if there are more down there." At Liao Yongs words, Yang Kai, who had been striding forward as if he wished he could descend the mountain in just a couple of steps, was startled and shrank back, turning to you and saying, "Old Shu, you really got us good, huh? Bringing us here to watch a show in the middle of the night." You shrugged, "This is merely an appetizer before the main course; the real excitement is yet to come." You laughed, a laugh that made the eleven people beside you shudder all at once. After descending the mountain, you all felt considerably more at ease. Yang Kai, Zong Wangyue, and Jin Qi were stupidly watching the dancing aunties in the square, each of them sighed, "If not for what we just experienced, I would never have thought in my lifetime that square dancing could be quite nice to watch." Jin Qi added, "Mainly because its people dancing, so it doesnt look that scary." Wei Shuxian pushed up his glasses and asked you, "Old Shu, those two from before seemed quite familiar with you, right?" With Wei Shuxians remark, everyone turned their heads to look at you. You smiled and said, "Weve met twice. The last time was at a car accident scene." Zong Wangyue said, "But I feel like they were really polite to you." "I dont know, maybe its because Brother is handsome," you said shamelessly with a smile. Tsk! All the men rolled their eyes in unison. "President, where are we going next?" Tao Wenwen, who wore glasses next to Han Lele, asked. At her words, everyones hearts, which had settled down, started racing again. Their mental state now was completely different from when they had first arrived. Before, they all thought that what awaited them was nothing more than some trickery, and since they had joined the supernatural detective society, they were people of relatively greater courage, so they werent frightened of those deceptive things. But after coming down from the mountain, they all knew that now they were truly going to encounter those things. You laughed again, and right now, they were especially afraid to see you laugh. As soon as you did, it felt to them like "the demons smile," and whenever they saw that smile, they knew for sure misfortune was coming. Before getting in the car, Wei Shuxian suddenly asked you a question, "Ive always found it strange, shouldnt temples be the places those things are most afraid of? Why would they gather there, as if they arent scared at all?" "You have to understand, there are many things in this world that complement each other. The light of Buddha indeed purifies the unclean and ghostly beings. However, many people who die in vain, because of various reasons cannot be directly taken by the Ghost to the Underworld and become what we call Lost Spirits. Among these people, some are still good at heart, and in hopes of entering the cycle of reincarnation soon, they linger near temples to listen to the sutras. Once they reach a certain state, the Ghost will appear and take them for reincarnation. Of course, they dare not enter the temples or Daoist temples, those places are naturally safer." You paused then continued, "So, please dont wander around temples or Daoist temples, especially after dark. If any of you are thinking of engaging in some wild activities, its better to choose a safe place." A few girls rolled their eyes at your comment. "President, where to next?" Han Lele asked. "Seventh Central Primary School." "Which number?" Xiao Feng thought he had heard wrong and hurriedly asked again. "The seventh, are you deaf, Crazy?" Liao Yong said with a simpleton look. Hearing it was the Seventh, Xiao Feng became completely unsettled, "Guys, are you trying to kill us with fright?" With Xiao Feng saying that, peoples attention was immediately drawn, and Zong Wangyue quickly asked, "Crazy, whats the matter? Why does that place seem so terrifying?" "If we had gone there at the start, I might not have been afraid, given there was no psychological preparation, and even if scared, I would think its fake. But now, after witnessing those uncles and aunties on the mountain, I know what were going to see next is real, jeez, that place is an off-limits area in the Old City District!" "Ive said it before; if you absolutely dont want to go, its not too late to give up now. However, if so, our supernatural detective society will officially be disbanded, and Brother here can go back to the dorm to have a good sleep," you said, stretching lazily and pretending you were reluctant to take them along. "Go! Why wouldnt we go? Missing out on something so thrilling and exciting would be a regret in life," said Hu Meili, whose appearance was very unremarkable, and she looked quite plain. However, she was unusually tall, around 1.75 meters, half a head taller than Zong Wangyue, and also had a robust physique. According to her, she was previously from a sports school and entered Jiang University on a sports scholarship. "I, I, Ill go too," Han Lele murmured. "So will I," whispered Tao Wenwen, her voice as fine as a mosquitos. "Of course, Im going as well, right Little Yun?" Lin Panxia naturally raised both hands in agreement. Chapter 53 *Click*, *Click* _1 Chapter 53: Chapter 53 *Click*, *Click* _1Wu Qiyi nodded slightly, her demeanor calm and composed from start to finish, as serene as drifting clouds or placid waters, as if no terror could stir her emotions. "Since thats settled, lets go, get in the car!" The old town area at night was somewhat more desolate than usual, and the closer you got to Seventh Central Primary School, the fewer pedestrians you found on the streets. Soon after, you parked the car in an open space; everyone got out and looked around, seeing nothing of particular interest, and they all quietly breathed a sigh of relief. "Didnt we say were going to the primary school? Why cant I see it?" Yang Kai said in a falsely relaxed tone. Before you could speak, Xiao Feng patted Yang Kai on the shoulder and pointed towards a dark alley ahead: "Through this alley, theres a wall in front. Over that wall, and were there." "A wall? Why do we have to climb over a wall?" Zong Wangyue asked, recognizing the difficulty of such an endeavor for someone of his size. "After the incident at Seventh Central Primary School, many experts came to investigate, but each of them ran out in a panic. Later, I heard that many real estate developers had their eye on it, but many of their executives died mysteriously. Eventually, to prevent similar incidents, the authorities simply built a wall around the whole school." Upon hearing Xiao Fengs explanation, everyone couldnt help but swallow nervously. They all knew very well that if what they encountered in the park were benign spirits, then what they were about to face were truly malevolent ones. Noticing that everyones faces had turned pale, you couldnt help but laugh and say, "So, do you still want to go in?" After looking at one another, everyone nodded in unison and declared, "Lets go in!" Leading the way, you took everyone into the pitch-black alley. There were no streetlights, and not many households nearby to shed light from the outside, rendering the alley entirely dark. The boys naturally formed a protective circle around the five girls, with Wu Qiyi following right behind you, and Lin Panxia by her side. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although the alley was dark, you all emerged without incident, and just as Xiao Feng had described, a three-meter-high concrete wall stood before you. You walked up to the base of the wall and said to Xiao Feng, "Madman, Ill boost you up first, then you can help from the inside." Xiao Feng initially wanted to delay, but with Han Lele right there, he, as a grown man, couldnt just chicken out, could he? Climbing walls was something both of you used to play at in your childhood. Xiao Feng took a couple of steps back and then ran towards you. You linked your hands together to form a step, and as Xiao Feng put his foot on your palms, you pushed up hard, enabling him to scramble onto the wall. After that, he lightly pushed with his hands and sat atop the wall. Usually, Xiao Feng would have jumped in with flair, but just as he sat on the wall and glanced into the schoolyard, he felt as though something flickered across the playground. "Madman, whats up?" "Nothing." Swallowing hard, Xiao Feng jumped down from the wall. Then, using the same method, you helped several boys over one after another. Then it was just the five girls left. You smiled at them and asked, "Whos first?" Wu Qiyi stepped forward, "Me first." You provided a boost with your hands, and with a fluid step forward, Wu Qiyi lightly jumped onto the wall, then, without needing anyones help from inside, she jumped down on her own. Seeing Wu Qiyis agile form, the boys inside cheered one after another. You had thought it would be troublesome to boost the girls over, but to your surprise, each one from the Detective Agency was exceptionally capable. Even Lin Panxia leapt over the wall like a tiny Peter Pan, leaving the boys dumbfounded. Lin Panxia clapped her hands and laughed, "You guys are too weak, just so you know, both Qiyi and I have trained in fighting." As you jumped down from the wall, you found Lin Panxia waving her tiny fists at the boys. "Lets see how hard your fists are in a moment." You laughed and patted Lin Panxia on the head; you had grown accustomed to treating her as you would a little sister, your gestures and gaze filled with indulgence. "Brother Mu Yun, theres really nothing here, seems like we cant see anything." You were standing at the edge of the schools playground, with the schools old track before you, about three hundred meters long, a small soccer field in the middle, and opposite you a "concave"-shaped teaching building, with the playground in the center of the "concave." Just as you were about to speak, a clear and familiar reading voice, known to all present, drifted from inside the teaching building. At any other time, the sound of reading would bring feelings of nostalgia, but in the darkness of the night, under a round moon, surrounded by silence, the cheerful recitation coming from that pitch-dark teaching building sent involuntary shivers down everyones spine. "Hey, did you all hear that?" Zong Wangyue suddenly asked. Yang Kai nodded, "That sound is too spooky." "Scared?" You teased, leaning in close. "Scared my ass, there are so many of us, its not clear who should be scared of whom." Seeing Yang Kai trying to stay calm, you smiled and then took out eleven talismans drawn with cinnabar from before, handing one to everyone, and said, "When that incident happened back then, I was quite young and didnt understand the details, so Im not very familiar with the dangers here. Keep this talisman for saving your life. If something happens around you that you cant comprehend, or if you feel that your life is in danger, stick this talisman on your forehead and shout for help." Everyone had thought it was just a walk-through at first, but your words added tension to the air. Xiao Feng nudged you in the waist with his elbow and whispered, "Youre just saying that to scare everyone, right?" "Let me emphasize again, this is absolutely not a joke." Seeing your solemn expression, everyone felt a bit more tense. "Ive said before, our supernatural detective society is either not doing anything or doing it best. The purpose of this club is to explore and uncover supernatural mysteries, and to establish a profitable mechanism that can accept, analyze, and deal with supernatural events. This way, its not just a hobby, but it will also play a significant role when everyone steps into society." You glanced at everyone and continued, "The biggest difference between our club and others is that we face the unknown challenges, and each challenge will constantly change our body and mind, allowing us to benefit from them." "I get it, Old Shu, I support you," Wei Shuxian was the first to express his stance. "Me too." Liao Yong, Yang Kai, and others also nodded in agreement. "The reason I brought you all here is twofold: one, I wanted to probe this place myself to see if the trapped ghost can be freed; two, Im preparing to establish our detective agency here." "Thats a great idea, at least it solves our rent issue for the start-up." Money matters always got the quickest reaction from Zong Wangyue. "Although I agree, I think we should go in and see first, its definitely not that simple inside, otherwise the previous people wouldnt have just built a wall and left it at that," Wei Shuxians remark made everyones slightly relaxed hearts tighten again. "Lets go, everyone follow behind me." With that, you started walking towards the teaching building. Actually, you had some concerns in your heart, since after all, you were only half-versed in these matters; however, you had considered before that if an evil spirit were hidden inside, the locals would likely be harmed as well, and it would be more than just building a wall. They would need to enlist experts to clean them up. You distinctly remembered your mother saying when you were young that Seventh Central Primary Schools leaders had gone to Mount Sanqing to invite a specialist to deal with this matter. Yet, that specialist had emerged in less than half an hour, saying only, "I truly cannot handle this matter; please find someone more capable." Therefore, based on your deduction, what was hidden in the school was not an evil spirit but a vengeful spirit. Striding through the empty playground, a gloomy corridor presented itself in front of you, to the left was a row of classrooms, and a few meters to the right was the staircase leading upstairs. The reading voice was coming from the third floor; you naturally led everyone up the stairs. "Clack, clack..." In the dark corridor, the only sound was that of your shoes hitting the steps. You all instinctively closed your mouths, even the usually talkative Yang Kai did the same, now walking at the end of the group with Liao Yong, glancing nervously to the sides as if afraid something would emerge from the mottled walls. After you reached the third floor, the reading voice suddenly disappeared, followed by the sound of the bell for class dismissal. This bell, as if endowed with a magical power, seemed to penetrate everyones heart, making you all instinctively cover your chests. Before long, a deep male voice could be heard, clear due to the short distance, "Students, today we have some elder brothers and sisters coming to visit our class. You all should behave well later." "Okay" A cheerful response from the children immediately came from the classroom. Then, the door of a nearby classroom automatically opened. As your heartbeats quickened, a young man dressed simply and wearing glasses walked out from the classroom. From his appearance, this was a cultured and intellectual man. With a courteous smile, he spoke to you with his unique voice, "Youve come from afar, please come in and have a seat." Go in? Or not? Chapter 54 Ni_1 Chapter 54: Chapter 54 Ni_1After a moment of thought, you turned and said to Wu Qiyi behind you, "You lead them outside, Ill go in and take a look." However, Wu Qiyi didnt hesitate before responding, "Ill go in with you." You immediately refused, speaking in a slightly deep voice, "No, no one knows whats actually inside. Im not even confident I can come out unscathed, let alone with you added to the mix." Wu Qiyi didnt continue to speak, she just looked at you with a determined gaze. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that instant, an image that had been hidden in your heart for years suddenly flashed before your eyes! Under the sunset, within the golden afterglow, a little boy gazed tenderly at the little girl in front of him, who looked just like a porcelain doll. "I love you." "If you love me, you have to take responsibility." "Dont worry, we are no longer three-year-olds." Among the brilliantly blooming mountain flowers, the seven and a half-year-old boy kissed the lips of the girl of the same age. "You have to wait for me, I will definitely come back." "Mhm." "You must wait for me!" On that day, it was with such a look that the little girl stared at you! At that moment, you were stunned, for at least a dozen seconds! You had never imagined that the goddess you had secretly adored for three years was actually the little girl who had left without return, who had disappeared without a trace! Headache! You rubbed your forehead lightly and with a bit of a headache said to Wu Qiyi, "Even if I beg you, dont cause trouble for me now, okay?" "If it were any other time, you can go wherever you want and I wouldnt care, but not now." Sure enough, Wu Qiyi was as stubborn as she used to be, and you had never expected that she, as a goddess, would cling onto you like this. Now that you knew she was that obstinate little girl from the past, you understood her temperament and knew that continuing the argument would be futile. So, you sighed lightly, "Since you insist on following me, dont act on your own once were inside. Stay close to me." "Mhm." Wu Qiyi nodded slightly, her deep eyes rippling. Under the nervous gaze of the others behind you, you took Wu Qiyi into the classroom. The man with glasses didnt pay any attention to Xiao Feng and the others who stayed behind; he followed you into the classroom, his foot barely stepping in before the classroom door closed with a sound. When you entered the classroom, you didnt feel anything special, and the classroom was empty, with none of the students who had been reading moments ago visible; when the door closed, however, a creepy sensation arose spontaneously, and in the blink of an eye, rows of students were sitting in front of you. Each child sat quietly in their place, and aside from their slightly pale faces, they werent any different from the living children outsidetheir young faces also brimmed with smiles and exuded innocence. The man with glasses went to the lectern and, in his unique voice, spoke to the children below, "Classmates, shall we welcome brother and sister with a song?" Hearing this, you gave Wu Qiyi a look; she understood and just as the two of you were about to block your ears, a melodious song came from the children, "How happy our lives are, how joyful our lives are, the spring breeze flutters the Five-Starred Red Flag, sunshine spreads over thousands of rivers and mountains..." The song carried a crispness, as well as the childrens boundless longing for their future lives, but did they have a future? You and Wu Qiyi lowered your hands and quietly listened; after the song ended, the man with glasses invited you to sit aside and observe his class. It had to be said, the mans teaching was quite good, lively and interesting, with the children participating enthusiastically. After the class ended, the man opened the classroom door, and the children filed out one after another to play on the playground. However, when you and Wu Qiyi walked out of the classroom, you didnt see Xiao Feng and the others; even more bizarrely, it was now bright daylight outside. "Where did they go?" Wu Qiyi, frowning, turned to look at you. You glanced around and said in a low voice, "We are still within the barrier he set up, so we cant see Xiao Feng and the others." The man with glasses came out of the classroom slowly, stood by the corridor, and with a natural smile on his face, looked at the children playing down on the playground, "Such innocent children. In their world, theres none of the deceit of adults, no sadness, no deception, no sin." You looked at the man and asked, "But this so-called wonderful world, its one youve woven for them. They will have to grow up, they will have to leave someday." "I know, and Im very aware that I wont be able to protect them forever, but what can I do?" The man sighed softly, "Since you could come here at this time, you must know something about what happened here in the past." "Not in detail. Someone has completely obscured the truth. What people outside heard, its just a part that someone deliberately fabricated. Actually, part of my intent in coming here was to find out what really happened here back then." He gave you a meaningful look and said with a smile, "Youre different from the others." You shrugged, "Youre no different." After a brief pause, the man looked up at the children playing in the distance and said, "Sorry, I really dont want to revisit that heartbreaking past. And even if I did tell you, the children wouldnt be able to come back to life." "I have a question," you suddenly say. "Please, go ahead," the man turns his head to look at you. "What exactly are you?" The man does not show any fluctuation of emotion because of your words; he continues to smile indifferently, "I didnt expect you to notice. After that Taoist Priest arrived years ago, it took him quite some effort to probe and barely get to know my identity." Actually, you had already roughly guessed some of it, but since this is your first encounter, you cannot help but feel somewhat worried. Therefore, you do not blurt it out rashly but wait for him to confess on his own, so the conversation can continue more easily afterward. The biggest difference between ghosts and humans is that ghosts are one of the three souls of a person, and they no longer possess the cunning and scheming they had in life; they show their true nature at its rawest. Hence, when talking with them, there is no need to worry about deceit or roundabout ways, just sheer honesty is enough. However, this seemingly genteel man in front of you is not a ghost, but something else. "Before I answer that question, Id like to know who you are," he says. "Me?" you point at yourself and say nonchalantly, "My name is Li Muyun, just a freshman in college. If I must give myself a title, it would be spiritual detective. The man looks you up and down and asks, "Have you studied Taoism?" "When I was young, I was forced by my elders to learn how to draw talismans. As I got older, I developed an interest and gained a general understanding of ghosts." The man nods and asks with a smile, "Then what do you think I am?" "Do you really want me to say?" "Speak, if you guess correctly, I will agree to complete one task for you." After a moment of contemplation, you speak with a slightly cautious tone, "If Im not mistaken, you are supposed to be Ni." He laughs. "Am I right?" you ask tentatively. He nods his head. "I am very curious, who did this to you? Generally, ghosts do not kill each other, let alone truly kill each other." "Nobody did this to me, it was all voluntary." Hearing this, your eyes widen in shock: "You committed suicide? After becoming a ghost, you still committed suicide!?" My God! This is the first time you have heard such alarming information since you started dealing with ghosts. "Do you know that after a ghost becomes a Ni, they will be forever imprisoned within the depths of the Ming realm, never able to reincarnate for all eternity? What on earth made you do this?" The man falls silent. He turns around to lean on the railing, looking down at the children who are laughing and running wildly on the playground. He smiles again, his smile bearing a sense of happiness. At that moment, you seem to understand, letting out a gentle sigh, "But you must also know that this is only a temporary solution. Not to mention how long you can maintain this barrier, those people outside wont allow this area to remain vacant forever." At this time, Wu Qiyi, who has been silent, speaks up gently, "According to the next target set by the city, they are going to carry out maintenance and renovation of the old city area. Within two years, this school will definitely be demolished." "No need for two years. If you hadnt come, I would have vanished in half a month," he says. You are taken aback and then ask, "What about these children?" The man does not reply but suddenly turns around and drops to his knees before you! "What are you doing!?" You hurriedly go forward to help him up, but your hands pass through thin air, hes just an apparition! The man lifts his head to look at you, and two lines of tears suddenly slide down: "Although we are strangers, I still implore you to help these children." Without a moments hesitation, you say directly, "Tell me, how can I help?" "These children died with Resentful Qi in them, and the reason they seem so cheerful now is that I have sealed their memories. Once I dissipate, the Resentful Qi accumulated over nearly a decade will turn them into extremely fearsome Vengeful Spirits." He points at the highest floor of the school building, "I have gathered the childrens Resentful Qi there. Once you leave the barrier, you must find a way to dispel that Qi." You help up the man and nod to him solemnly, "Leave it to me. Rest assured, I wont let your efforts be in vain." "Thank you." The surroundings flash abruptly, and you and Wu Qiyi find yourselves standing back in the corridor, not far behind Xiao Feng and others are chatting to boost their courage. Seeing you and Wu Qiyi suddenly appear, Lin Panxia rushes over and throws herself into your arms, "Brother Mu Yun, why did you stay in there for so long? I was so scared waiting for you." You affectionately stroke Lin Panxias head and say with a smile, "Its alright now, here I am." Xiao Feng walks over with everyone and asks, "How did it go, is it resolved?" You frown and say, "Its not that simple." Chapter 55 Appearance of a Zombie_1 Chapter 55: Chapter 55 Appearance of a Zombie_1You stretched out your hand towards the top floor of the teaching building, pointing to the room resembling a stepped multimedia classroom and said, "There, all the childrens resentful Qi is sealed. We must clear it out without letting a single bit escape." "Resentful Qi? Isnt that sort of thing intangible? Besides, were not Taoists, so how do we deal with it?" Listening to Xiao Feng, Yang Kai tentatively suggested, "Why dont we go back first and invite some professional ghost hunters tomorrow?" Seeing everyones gaze turn to himself, Yang Kai shrank back, "Pretend I didnt say that." "Lets go up first to scout the terrain and decide what to do afterward." Everyone nodded and turned to follow you upstairs. "Clatter, clatter..." Although somewhat accustomed to the eerie atmosphere here, everyone, except for you, was here for the first time and couldnt help feeling nervous, hence they stuck closely to each other, afraid to fall behind. As you walked, you shared all the information you knew with those around you. After listening, Wei Shuxian pondered and said, "According to you, that teacher truly cared for his students, but didnt you say someone died violently because they wanted to forcibly demolish the school? Could he have done it?" Wu Qiyi spoke indifferently, "That person wouldnt do such a thing, even if it were to punish those people, they wouldnt take their lives, at most it would just be a warning or intimidation." "So here comes the problem," Wei Shuxians words caused everyones hearts to sink, "who is the one committing evil acts, endangering lives?" Jin Qi said in a low voice, "Could there be something else here?" "Whoosh!" As you reached the turn on the fifth floor, a shadow flashed by swiftly! "Whos there!" Zong Wangyue shouted in surprise. At this point, you all hoped it was just a human figure that passed because, in such a place, humans were obviously much easier to deal with than those things. But obviously, human speed couldnt reach that level. "Everyone, be careful!" S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You stopped abruptly, and the team formation behind you immediately tightened, with the five girls protected by seven boys, all of you backing each other up. "Cluck, cluck cluck, cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck..." A strange sound came from the dark corridor in front of you. The corridor on the fifth floor was completely different from the four floors below; walls flanked both sides of the hallway, and it lacked windows, rendering it utterly dark and spooky as no moonlight could penetrate from outside. "Old Shu, what do we do now?" Yang Kai asked. "Zongzi, there should be a Wolfs eye flashlight in my backpack, turn it on and shine it around." Zongzi was Zong Wangyues nickname, which you had just given him, intended to lighten the mood in the current situation. Earlier, while climbing over the wall, you had passed your backpack to Zong Wangyue, with the Jade already carefully hidden in your bosom. "Boss, couldnt you give me a nicer nickname?" Zong Wangyue said somewhat speechlessly, then opened the backpack and took out a Wolfs eye flashlight as thick as a wrist. "Turn it on and take a look." Blazing light shot out from the Wolfs eye flashlight, illuminating the pitch-dark corridor. However, you saw nothing else; the hallway was empty except for mottled walls. After shining the light in front and behind him and finding nothing, Zong Wangyue was about to speak when the strange sound came again! "Cluck cluck cluck..." Above! Zong Wangyue swiftly shined the light overhead, and to your horror, you discovered a figure crouching on the ceiling! Blinded by the bright light, the beast-like creature let out a roar and lunged at Wu Qiyi! "Be careful!" Just as the monster was about to hit Wu Qiyi, you leaped up, grabbed the monsters incoming arm, and with a twist, slammed it hard against the wall! Remarkably agile, the creature flipped its body at such close range, clinging to the wall with its limbs and bouncing back towards you! Meanwhile, you swung a fierce punch at its face without hesitation! "Bang!" A direct hit! The creature spun halfway through the air from the impact and crashed to the ground with a thud. "Roar!" The creature quickly hopped back up, hunkering down on all fours with its head slightly raised and green light shining from its eyes. "What the hell is this thing?" Yang, now holding the Wolfs eye flashlight he took from Zong Wangyue, was reacting quickly, capturing the creatures movements well. Under the intense light, you finally saw its face clearly. In appearance, it should have been human, at least a human body, but clearly lacking human behavior, it looked more like a ravenous beast at that moment! "Ill take it on!" The burly Liao Yong stepped beside you, his fists cracking with a "crack and pop" sound. "Black Bull, find a way to pin him to the ground and control him. Ill handle the rest." Liao Yong nodded his head, facing a monster that seemed immune to attack, and, despite not having fought for a long time, he appeared somewhat excited. With a swing of his arm, Liao Yong slowly stepped forward with his right foot. Just as the tip of his right foot touched the ground, there was a loud "bang!" He charged at the monster like a fully powered off-road vehicle roaring into action! The monster was quick to react too, and as Liao Yong lunged forward, it jumped twice in succession, sticking once again to the ceiling above. It thought Liao Yong would stop after that, but, contrary to expectation, Liao Yong not only did not halt but sped up! When he was two or three meters away from the monster, Liao Yongs seemingly bulky and heavy body leapt up! You saw Liao Yongs left foot step on the edge of a light switch on the wall, then spring up from it, reaching out both hands towards the monster before he fell, grabbing its shoulders and slamming it violently to the floor! "Thump!" A loud crash! You had been focusing on Liao Yongs actions, and as he extended his hands toward the monster, you had already dashed out from the group, charging towards Liao Yong. No sooner had Liao Yong smashed the monster to the ground than your hand holding the Talisman Paper arrived! As soon as the Talisman Paper was affixed to the monsters forehead, it was immediately immobilized, its body frozen stiff in place. "Phew, that was close!" Seeing the monster subdued, you finally took a deep breath of relief. Xiao Feng and the others were preparing to come over when you quickly gestured for them to stop: "Dont come over yet!" "Old Shu, whats wrong? Did you guys get hurt somewhere?" Yang Kai asked anxiously, the strong light now shining on you and Liao Yong. "Black Bull and I are fine; its just that this guy is a bit tough." Liao Yong stood up, while you squatted down, continuously observing the monster that you had immobilized. "What tough guy?" You did not answer, and after careful observation, you stood up, your face stern, and said two words that everyone was very familiar with: "Zombie." "Zombie!?" Everyone exclaimed in shock. Xiao Feng even observed carefully from a short distance: "This thing is a zombie? Doesnt look like it, right? Arent the zombies in TV shows always hopping around?" You couldnt help but roll your eyes at Xiao Feng: "The zombies on TV even fall in love, do you want to start a romance for the ages with it?" Xiao Feng immediately shook his head like a rattle drum. However, considering that these club members might very likely encounter zombies in the future, you took the chance to give them a quick lesson. In China, there are a total of six levels of zombies, the first of which is called the White-haired Corpse, also known as "White Zombie." Seven days after a person dies, if the corpse is placed by a corpse keeper in a place for raising corpses, after one month, the body will begin to grow fluffy white hair all over. This type of zombie moves slowly and is relatively easy to deal with. Their weakness is their extreme fear of sunlight. Besides that, they are also afraid of fire and water, as well as domestic animals, fearing the crowing roosters, even more the ferocious black dogs, and of course, people with strong Yang energy; so normal people cant see this kind of White Zombie. The second type is the Black-haired Corpse, also known as "Black Zombie." The White Zombies appear at night, and if they regularly feed on the essence of cattle and sheep, they will shed their white hair and grow several inches of black hair instead. This type of Black Zombie still fears sunlight and fire intensely, and though their movements are not quick, they no longer fear roosters or black dogs. However, Black Zombies still actively avoid people with strong Yang energy, after all, upon seeing them, people either flee in terror or gather a crowd to attack them. Black Zombies tend to appear when people are asleep, using this time to stealthily suck human blood. The third type is known as "Jumping Corpse," or "Jumping Zombie." After decades of absorbing Yin energy and sucking blood, a Black Zombie will shed its black hair and begin to primarily move by jumping. This type of jumping is not the step by step kind seen in zombie films; sometimes they can even jump over two or three-meter-high walls, and they also have movements similar to humans. Jumping Zombies still fear sunlight, as sunlight represents the ultimate Yang energy that can restrain all Yin and evil entities. Jumping Zombies no longer fear people and no longer dread any domestic animals. Usually, even a barking dog goes silent upon encountering a Jumping Zombie, either fleeing in terror or curling up and shivering in fear, but cats will hiss coldly at the sight of a Zombie. Nevertheless, cats are considered Yin and evil creatures and lack the ability to warn their owners, only hissing coldly a few times; so if you hear a cat hissing coldly at night, all those who are weak and ill must be careful! The fourth type is "Fei Zheng," also known as "Flying Corpse." For a Jumping Zombie to become a Fei Zheng, the conditions are extremely demanding. First, the Jumping Zombie must find a secluded and dark place where people rarely pass by and sunlight absolutely cannot reach; most importantly, it must be a place where Yin gathers. The so-called place where Yin gathers typically faces east or northwest and has a damp, cold geographical location with a harsh surrounding environment. Such places exist everywhere. If there is a pond where children frequently drown or if a certain section of road often sees accidents resulting in fatalities, then that place is where Yin gathers, though it may also be a site where spirits congregate; these factors cant be generalized. Once a Jumping Zombie grows to a certain stage, it will bury itself in a place where Yin gathers, at the "eye of the land," and begin to absorb the essence of the gloom and moonlight, slowly transforming into a Fei Zheng. However, this process is exceedingly slow, taking at least a hundred years, and in some cases, several centuries or even a millennium. Fei Zhengs are a highly terrifying presence; they no longer hop but walk like normal people, with quick movements. They no longer passively suck human essence and blood but selectively choose those with Yin attributes. The so-called Yin attributes refer to people born in the Yin year, Yin month, Yin day, and Yin hour; anyone meeting two or more of these conditions becomes a target for Fei Zheng. The fifth type can no longer be called corpses. They are infinitely close to "Demons," known as "Monsters"! Chapter 56: The Eyes on the Wall_1 Chapter 56: Chapter 56: The Eyes on the Wall_1Drought Demons go by many names, such as the Female Drought Demon, Fire Drought Demon, Dry Drought Demon, and so forth, with the Female Drought Demon being the most infamous of all! In the past, when the Emperor battled Chiyou in Jizhou, Chiyou summoned the Wind Master and Rain Master for assistance. The Emperor beseeched Heavens Mandate and invited the Female Drought Demon to descend to the mortal realm. The Female Drought Demon, also renowned as the divine spirit of drought, wherever she went, a great drought befell the land! For Fei Zheng to become a Drought Demon was incredibly difficult. After Fei Zheng absorbed countless refined souls, their appearance would become increasingly fierce, to the point they were referred to as "Green-Faced Fang Biting Human Rakshasa". Once they reached a certain pinnacle, they would bring about a great drought across the land, thus transforming into a Drought Demon! Drought Demons no longer feed on human essence and blood; they survive merely on the essence of moonlight. Like many spirits and monsters, Drought Demons long to become the most enlightened of all beings, humans. Hence, Drought Demons sometimes shapeshift into human form to enter the Human World. However, wherever they go, droughts are likely to follow. Mature Drought Demons are incredibly powerful, so mighty they can ascend to the heavens to slay dragons and summon plagues, and from them, epidemics arise! In ancient China, if an epidemic spread alongside a drought, the common folk would firmly believe it was the work of a Drought Demon. Meanwhile, in the West, the Black Death almost destroyed all of Europe, wiping out one-third of the population in England, and in some places, even half the population! Many believed it to be the plague, but in truth, it was the mischief of a Drought Demon! The sixth type, and the most terrifying of zombies, is also one of the Demon Kings! The sixth type of zombie possesses unparalleled horrific power, boasting thousands, even tens of thousands, of years of cultivation. Legend has it that in ancient times, on the Land of Huaxia, a Demon King of this sort emerged, possessing terrifying strength enough to challenge gods and Buddha! One year, a Drought Demon that had achieved true enlightenment fought a dragon in the vast skies and emerged victorious, swallowing the dragon alive! The Buddha sent Guan Yin to battle it, and Guan Yin eventually subdued the creature, granting it the name "Hou", which later became Guan Yins mount, the Golden Howler, also known as the Sky-Looking Howler. Journey to the West contains a record of this, mentioning in the seventy-first Chapter how Sun Wukong struggled to defeat the contender for Great Year Star. Guan Yin came seeking her mount, and the contender ultimately transformed into the Golden Howler, bearing Guan Yin on furious flames lotus to the South Sea. An existence that even the Great Sage of Heaven had trouble battling indicates how powerful it must have been! Of course, the mythological richness of the above accounts means they cannot be fully believed; exactly how powerful the Drought Demon was, no one knows. Its all just legend. "Club President, what level is this zombie?" Han Lele quietly asked. You turned and looked at the zombie lying on the ground, and your eyes naturally narrowed, "A Jumping Zombie, but its clear this Jumping Zombie was made in haste." "Made in haste?" Xiao Feng asked in surprise, "Does that mean this zombie has been artificially cultivated?" "Correct, it has indeed been artificially cultivated. Otherwise, a single Town Demon Spell would not have so easily held it down." You glanced around and then peered deeper into the hallway, "For some reason, I have this feeling that something is watching us." "Hey, dont even mention it, ever since we entered this teaching building, Ive also felt like being spied on. Especially those portraits of famous individuals on the walls, they seem fine during the day but give off a creepy vibe at night." Saying so, Yang Kai deliberately turned to look at a portrait not far from him. However, the moment he looked at the portrait, he suddenly cried out! "Holy crap!" His shout immediately tightened everyones nerves again, "Whats wrong!?" "The, the eyes in the portrait moved!" You all immediately looked at the Newton portrait hanging on the wall, but when you did, it showed no signs of anomaly. "Little Kai, did you see wrong?" Liao Yong walked over, standing beside him. Yang Kai rubbed his eyes, "Maybe, Im probably just too nervous." "Old Shu, should we keep moving?" Wei Shuxian asked. You looked at the profound, dark hallway ahead that seemed like a bottomless pit and nodded slightly, "Since weve come this far, there is no reason to retreat; we have to move forward! Just that..." "What is it?" Xiao Feng, seeing you narrow your eyes, discretely signaled Wei Shuxian, and then both stood beside Yang Kai. Yang Kai glanced around and asked, "Why are you guys getting so close to me?" No sooner had Yang Kai spoken than Xiao Feng pulled out the Talisman Paper you had given him earlier and promptly stuck it on Yang Kais forehead! "Ahhhh!!!" An exceedingly mournful scream burst unexpectedly from Yang Kais throat, followed by his body shaking violently, his expression wracked with pain. However, this voice was obviously not Yang Kais; it was a womans voice! "Let me go, let me go!!" A womans agonized voice came from Yang Kais mouth, causing everyone around to quickly back away. You quickly stepped in front of Yang Kai, took out two Talisman Papers drawn with cinnabar from your pocket, covered his temples with the Talisman Papers, and then violently yanked them to the side. At that moment, everyone present saw you pull a semi-transparent woman out of Yang Kais body! sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without waiting for the woman to react, you pressed her directly into the portrait of Madame Curie next to you! Immediately afterwards, you bit your finger and drew a magic seal on the portrait, sealing the female ghost within it. Hu After the task was completed, you let out a long sigh of relief. The fact that you could subdue the female ghost so quickly relied entirely on the tacit understanding between you and her. Although aside from you and Xiao Feng, the rest had not spent much time together, you quickly established a good rapport with each other. This shows that at least for the moment, there is not a big difference between your values and outlooks on life, and those youve befriended are trustworthy individuals. "Let me out, or Ill tear you to pieces alive!" At this moment, the portrait of Madame Curie came to life, her expression turning extremely ferocious, her eyes blood red as if she wanted to devour you alive! "Still so arrogant even when trapped inside," you said. Xiao Feng walked over and poked at those blood-red eyes with his finger. "Ah! It hurts, stop, please!" "Huh?" Xiao Feng seemed very surprised; he had only meant to feign an action, but it unexpectedly had a real effect. You blew on your finger and saw that the wound healed quickly; then, raising your head, you looked at Madame Curies portrait and said to her, "Before we interrogate you, let me explain something to you. This curse doesnt just trap you in the portrait, but merges you with it it is now your body. Whatever damage the portrait sustains, you will feel an equivalent amount of pain." "Like this?" Xiao Feng mischievously poked hard at the forehead of the portrait, which once again showed signs of pain. Now, Yang Kai had come to his senses too and walked up to the portrait in a rage, ready to hit it. However, the female ghost quickly begged pathetically, "Dont hit me!" "Tell us, why did you possess Yang Kai? What were you trying to do by infiltrating our group?" The female ghost truly ran into trouble this time. Faced with your pressing questions, a look of despair appeared on her face. However, since it was shown through the portrait of Madame Curie, it gave off an eerie and chilling vibe in such a setting. "Our only task was to keep anyone from approaching the multimedia classroom," she said. "Task?" Wei Shuxian pushed up his glasses. "By what youre saying, someone is controlling you, right?" "Yes." The admission of the female ghost made you feel that there was something extraordinary about this matter. "Who?" "I cant say. He placed a prohibition in the sea of my soul. The moment I speak of it, Ill perish instantly," she replied. "Bullshit!" Yang Kai feigned a punch, and the female ghost quickly pleaded, "Really, Im not lying to you! Although Im a ghost, Ive never thought of harming you. I only possessed you because you discovered me." You said to Yang Kai, "What shes saying is probably the truth." "Let me handle this," Wu Qiyi came over, speaking in a neither light nor harsh tone that sounded neither sharp nor particularly gentle, "We dont know who is controlling you from behind, nor are we interested in finding out. However, I must remind you that we hold your life and death in our hands. Besides, the person you possessed earlier has a bad temper. If he gets annoyed, he might really burn this portrait with a single fire, and then you would indeed vanish into ash and smoke, never to be reborn." "No no no, you cant do this!" The female ghost was terrified, and her words became somewhat frantic, "Just half a month more, and I can reincarnate!" "Reincarnate? What makes you think you can?" you retorted coldly. "He promised me. Just half a month more, and once the soul strength of that Ni downstairs is completely gone, that vengeful spirit will be released from its shackles and become his puppet!" she blurted out, revealing significant news in her panic. You exchanged a look of surprise and disbelief with the others. After a moment of thought, you said, "Let me tell you this. When I pulled you out of my friends body just now, I noticed traces of your soul strength fading away. Although its a slow process, if Im not wrong, in about half a months time, you wont need anyone to harm you; youll vanish on your own." "Impossible!" The female ghost was even more frantic. "Dont believe it? Of course, as a ghost, you cant see yourself, so you dont know that your ghostly body has become semi-transparent; however, theres one thing you cant deny you are more afraid of the sunrise than before." "What... what should I do then? I dont want to disappear. I want to go to the Underworld. I must apologize to him in person. I cant just vanish like this!" she cried. "If you have unfulfilled desires, then you should be more eager to break free from that persons control," you told her. Seeing the female ghosts psychological defenses slowly collapsing, the corners of your mouth turned up slightly, revealing a smile that was characteristic of you. Chapter 57 Bad News_1 Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Bad News_1You glanced at Wu Qiyi, and with a slight nod from her, following several attempts at persuasion, the ghost finally revealed the truth. "My name is Meng Lu, and I died in a car accident three years ago. Because I had unfinished wishes, I avoided the Ghost and didnt enter the Underworld. Later, a Taoist took control of me, ordering me to guard this place and scare anyone who enters the teaching building..." Meng Lus past wasnt long, and she didnt seem to want to say too much, brushing it off with a few simple sentences. However, it was clear that due to her hatred for the Taoist who had been deceiving her, she deliberately told you everything she knew about him. "I dont know his name, but he asked me to call him Young Head Taoist Liang, and he said he was from Mount Longhu." "Thats impossible. Ever since a major incident occurred at Mount Longhu twenty years ago, they have been extremely strict with their disciples, especially concerning raising the dead and exorcising ghosts. If discovered, they not only strip them of their powers but may even imprison them until death." Upon hearing Wei Shuxians words, Yang Kai couldnt help but pat his shoulder and say, "Glasses, you know so much about Mount Longhus rules. Could it be that you are from there too? Roar, it turns out youve been hiding your strength all this time." Giving Yang Kai an annoyed glance: "I wish I had those skills, then I wouldnt have to be scared with you guys. I have an aunt who is a disciple of Mount Longhu. She comes back home every two years, and she mentioned this last year when chatting with my parents." "How old is this Young Taoist Liang, and what does he look like?" you asked. "He doesnt look very old, around your age, and his appearance is average. Oh, his eyes are quite narrow, single-lidded, and he has a slight overbite." After all, girls tend to pay more attention to peoples appearances. You continued asking, "Height, clothing, and accent?" "Hes about as tall as your chubby friend here, dresses quite simply, and Ive never seen him in Taoist robes; his accent is indistinguishable." You turned to remind everyone, "From now on, pay close attention to anyone matching this description, but of course, dont let him detect anything. The main thing is to avoid conflict with him." Seeing everyone nod, you continued questioning Meng Lu, "What exactly is trapped in that multimedia classroom?" "Its resentful Qi, the resentful Qi of those elementary school students. Young Taoist Liang discovered this place by accident and set up a Formation outside the classroom. He said that in another half month, he could completely eliminate the resentful Qi, but..." Meng Lu hesitated, and you picked up her sentence, "But youve noticed that instead of diminishing, the resentful Qi is becoming more concentrated, right?" "Not just that, I vaguely feel that something must have happened inside, but Young Taoist Liangs Formation is strong, and I cant get in." Nodding slightly, you said to Meng Lu, "One last question, besides you and this zombie, did that Young Taoist Liang arrange for any other guards?" "No, this zombie was also sent here by Young Taoist Liang half a month ago." "It seems the work ahead will be up to us." Turning towards the deep corridor, you saw a flicker of dark Qi through your left eye, and your intuition told you that what awaited you was not going to be pleasant. To go or not to go? You hesitated. Under normal circumstances, if it were just you alone, youd walk over without a second thought. But now with a whole group of people with you, if something were to go wrong, not only could you not bear the responsibility, but the guilt would haunt you for a lifetime. "Are you worried about us?" Wu Qiyi saw through your thoughts and asked in a calm tone. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You nodded. "Without this so-called Young Taoist Liang, eliminating the childrens resentful Qi would be relatively simple. But this person, who I have never met, gives off a sinister vibe. He wouldnt have set up two barriers here unless the resentful Qi was extraordinary." "Whats there to fear? Surely, we, more than a dozen living adults, wont be controlled by childrens resentful Qi?" Liao Yong said with bravado. Wei Shuxian nodded, clearly agreeing with your concerns: "Old Shu is right to be cautious. We might seem numerous, but in truth, only Old Shu has real ability. To put it bluntly, if something really happens, wed just be burdens to him." "Mm." Xiao Feng nodded. "How about we just wait here?" "I agree," Yang Kai chimed in. "No, you cant stay here." To be honest, if not for the promise you made to that man, you would probably have left without looking back. Seeing everyones puzzled and bewildered gazes, you didnt answer right away. Instead, you took a backpack from Zong Wangyues hands, pulling out several stacks of Talisman Paper. Then, right on the spot, you lifted the Vermilion pen and swiftly drew sixty-four Talismans, afterwards handing them to Xiao Feng: "Remember the Innate Bagua Formation we used to play with when we were kids, taught by my mom?" Xiao Feng nodded, his expression growing solemn, for not only did he remember how to play, he knew all too well that this time you were serious! You glanced at the multimedia classroom down the deep corridor, then turned to Xiao Feng and said, "This schools building is concave-shaped; think of it as a cube. Set up the Talisman Formation in the positions of the Nine Palaces Bagua, and after youre done, signal me with a flashlight from downstairs, then take everyone out beyond the walls." "I dont want to, Brother Mu Yun, I want to stay with you," Lin Panxia pleaded, tugging at your hand. You affectionately patted Lin Panxias shoulder, smiling, "This place is too dangerous for you. You and the others go first. Ill take you to have fun another time, okay?" Although Lin Panxia wasnt happy, she could only agree: "Alright then." "Be careful," Xiao Feng came forward and hugged you. "Dont act like its a life-or-death farewell; Im tough as nails," you said with a smile, playfully punching Xiao Feng on the shoulder. However, what troubled you was that Wu Qiyi hadnt left with Xiao Feng and the others. She just stood by your side, neither too close nor too far, as if she was meant to be there, watching over you until the end of time. After Xiao Feng and the others had gone downstairs, there was a moment of silence before both of you spoke at the same time, "Im sorry." You looked at her, and she looked at you, and the two of you fell silent again. You hesitated, then mustered the courage to say, "I didnt know it was you, I... I thought you would never come back." Wu Qiyi just looked at you, and slowly, tears began to well up in her captivating, profound eyes. The moment she cried, you panicked immediately. Since childhood, youve been most afraid of girls crying, and the root of your fear was her. When you were five years old, while playing, you encountered her. She was tied up inside a van by two thugs, and you risked your life to save her. Then you became acquainted, fell in love. Of course, as five-year-olds, perhaps you didnt understand love or know what it was. Back then, all you knew was that being together was joyful. You and she seemed to have endless topics to talk about. Although she often bullied you, you found it somewhat sweet to be bullied by her sometimes. It wasnt until now that you finally understood why on the first day of high school, from the first moment you saw her, you inexplicably fell for her. It turns out she was Er Ya from back then. Er Ya was Wu Qiyis nickname, and also the name she told you. She said her name was Er Ya, and the only people who knew this name were her departed mother, her grandmother, and you were the third. "Dont cry, dont cry. I apologize, I atone, its my faulthey, Er Ya, please stop crying, would you?" Hearing the familiar name after so many years, Wu Qiyi suddenly broke into laughter through her tears, giving you a sideways glare. A beauty remains a beauty, even when rolling her eyes at you. "Dont call me Er Ya in the future." "Oh, how about calling you Er Niu then?" Wu Qiyi raised her right hand, and you immediately shrank your neck, laughing and backtracking; "Alright, alright, I wont call you that." After more than a decade, you didnt expect that the scenes of your youth would replay again. It was just like this that you used to play and quarrel back then. But Wu Qiyi didnt speak; she just gazed at you intently. You scratched your head. To tell the truth, when she was a child, Wu Qiyi wasnt as beautiful as she is now, and back then, you didnt even know what a beauty was. You just thought that Er Yas eyes were big and pretty. "Um... these years... where have you been... why didnt you... come back?" You never found talking to be such an exhausting task, but when facing Wu Qiyi, it felt incredibly hard to utter even one additional word. After a moment of silence, Wu Qiyi finally spoke, "I didnt want to tell you, I just wanted to watch over you as a stranger, but I cant help myself." Her words jogged your memory; during high school, there was always a period each year when she was not at school, rumored to have gone abroad. As for what she was doing, no one knew. She was a goddess, top of her class, so nobody paid attention to those details. "I... got sick. On my sixth birthday, after I parted ways with you, they found out... but no doctor could identify the source. After leaving China, my grandmother took me around the world to see renowned doctors, yet no one knew the origin of the illness nor how to cure it." Your eyes widened in shock, struggling to accept such a cruel reality, and you immediately asked, "Then... how are you now...?" Wu Qiyi gently shook her head, her smile beautiful yet sorrowful like a white lotus in the wind, "After we separated, I constantly laid in bed, hardly able to move, until at fifteen I managed to stand up with the assistance of an old doctor, but..." "But what!?" Unconsciously, you were gripping Wu Qiyis hand tightly! "Only that, I wont live past twenty." Boom! It exploded! Your entire mind seemed to burst open in an instant, the severe roaring making your spirit shudder! All senses lost! Chapter 58 Vengeful Spirit_1 Chapter 58: Chapter 58 Vengeful Spirit_1Twenty years old! Why is it this damned twenty again? The violent tremor of your mind left you disoriented, your body stumbled backward, and you ended up seated on the cold floor. "How, how could this be?" You didnt doubt a single word Wu Qiyi had said; she was Er Ya, and you firmly believed she would never lie to you. It was just that you hadnt expected her to have endured so much pain over these years. Strong! You knew that as a man, this was the time to be even stronger, to let her know that you would be her most steadfast support! Slowly rising to your feet, the shock and pity in your eyes were replaced by an unprecedented determination, and you looked at her with the same firm gaze as before. After nearly ten seconds of eye contact, you finally spoke, "I will cure this illness. Er Ya, no matter now or in the future, I, Li Muyun, will keep the promise I made back then, to guard you, to protect you!" Having said that, you reached out to gently wipe away the tear that was about to fall from the corner of Wu Qiyis eye. She faced you with her usual tranquility, but within her serenity, there was also a persistence and deep trust that was uniquely hers. For you, whether it was Zhaoer or Er Ya, the experiences they had faced only made your determination to become stronger even firmer! Thinking this, you took out an orange talisman paper from your pocket. Seeing that you were about to bite your finger, Wu Qiyi quickly reached out to stop you, "Im carrying a jade amulet my grandmother gave me, and it can ward off evil." The reason why you and Xiao Feng were so in sync was that you had spent over a decade together, thoroughly understanding each others every movement and expression. But Wu Qiyi was different. Although the two of you were childhood friends for two years, there wasnt much understanding afterward. Logically, Wu Qiyi should be a stranger to you; yet, she, with her keen observations, could discern your intentions from both the slight smile on your face and your casual gestures. You smiled at her but insisted, "Even if its jade blessed by high monks, because its range of effect is quite broad, it often cant achieve the best results, while talismans are more specific." After a pause, you continued, "I dont know what well face next, so its better to have extra protection." Seeing you persist in biting your finger and drawing a Magic Seal on the orange talisman paper, Wu Qiyi couldnt help but frown slightly, asking, "This talisman paper seems to be a darker color than the ones you used before." "Hmm," you nodded, "The darker the color of the talisman paper, the greater the effect it can unleash. With my current strength, I can only use talisman paper of this color." Wu Qiyi thought for a moment and said, "I remember seeing a black talisman paper in a picture frame at your house when I was little." "You remember that? Thats surprising," you replied with a laugh, not expecting Wu Qiyis memory to be so good, "Thats a family heirloom from my mothers side. However, Ive already..." Suddenly, you stopped, not continuing. The black talisman paper Wu Qiyi had mentioned was the Star Stealing Life-changing Talisman. According to your mother, this talisman was drawn by a highly skilled ancestor, who could face Drought Demons head-on, using his lifeblood in his final moments. After drawing the Star Stealing Life-changing Talisman, she left a last message, "This talisman will go to the first-born daughter of the tenth generation to use at her discretion." As per lineage, your mother happened to be the first-born daughter of the tenth generation, which is why she had taken this family treasure when she eloped with your father. In fact, you had known long ago that your grandmothers family was a distinguished aristocratic family in Yenjing, with your grandmother herself being the current clan head; however, you had never seen this woman who shouldve been kind and gentle throughout your childhood. I digress. At this moment, flashes of light from a flashlight began coming in through the window at the end of the hallway. You glanced at it and walked to the window, looking towards the source of the light. Realizing the flashlight light was coming from outside the building, you felt relieved and signaled to Xiao Fengs direction with your flashlight. After confirming each others presence, you handed the flashlight to Wu Qiyi. At the same time, you folded the orange talisman into an amulet and placed it in her palm, saying with a stern face, "From now on, you must follow me without taking a single step away." Wu Qiyi nodded earnestly. "Can you two let me go first?" Meng Lu, sealed within the portrait of Madame Curie, begged. Glancing at her, you were about to speak when Wu Qiyi indifferently said, "You better pray that we can make it out alive. If there are any omissions in what youve told us earlier, and the resentful Qi becomes uncontrollable and harms us, youll be sealed in this portrait forever." "No, no, I swear I havent lied to you!" Wu Qiyi snorted coldly and turned to look at you, "Lets go." You gave Wu Qiyi a surreptitious thumbs-up; in fact, if Meng Lu had begged a little more just then, as a man, you would have instinctively released her. But it was different when Wu Qiyi dealt with the situation, as women tend to be very harsh on other women. At that moment, Wu Qiyi was following behind you, holding a Wolfs eye flashlight in her hand, her face expressionless as if she felt nothing about the ominously yin-filled area. In truth, you knew well that she had been terrified of ghosts and such ever since she was little, and even though she had grown up, some deeply ingrained things just couldnt be changed. You didnt dig into the fear hidden deep inside her heart; what you needed to do now was to ensure the safety of both of you on this trip. "Tap, tap." The sound of your footsteps slowly echoed in the dim corridor. Soon, you reached the door of the multimedia classroom without any obstruction, and just as Meng Lu had said, you saw six talismans affixed to the door of the multimedia classroom at first glance. The magic seals on the talismans were strange though, and while you didnt recognize them, your intuition told you that they were definitely not from the orthodox practices of Mount Mao. Furthermore, the six talismans seemed to form a small formation. Through your left eye, you discovered that the Yin Ghost Qi in the corridor was gathering toward the small Talisman Formation, and through it, into the multimedia classroom. You pulled Wu Qiyi back two steps and when the light source hit the ground, you saw that along the walkway outside the classroom wall, a piece of talisman paper was affixed at regular intervals. These talismans were slanted at a 45-degree angle against the wall, enclosing the entire lecture hall, forming another Talisman Formation. "Damn it! Setting up two Gathering Yin Formations in a row, what exactly does he want to do?" "What should we do next?" Wu Qiyis voice remained emotionless, but you clearly felt she had moved closer to you than before. You frowned and said, "If Meng Lu wasnt lying, these two Gathering Yin Formations havent reached their full effect yet. To be safe, we should still take a peeling the onion approach, we cant brute force it." As you spoke, you took out a stack of Cinnabar Talisman Paper from your backpack and said to Wu Qiyi, "A Gathering Yin Formation collects and absorbs the Yin Qi from the surroundings. Well affix the Talisman Paper at the opposite angle to disperse the gathered Yin Qi." Wu Qiyi nodded, and the two of you bent over, affixing the talisman papers one by one correspondingly. The multimedia classroom seemed not large, but after a round of affixing, you noticed that Wu Qiyi looked a bit tired, and beads of sweat were emerging on her forehead. Considering her underlying illness, you quickly stepped forward and said, "You rest aside for now; Ill do the rest." However, Wu Qiyi shook her head slightly: "If I cant even handle this little thing, I might as well just die." She had always been so strong-willed, and you knew this very well, so after thinking about it, you could only nod. After you finished, you stood once again at the entrance of the classroom. "You back up; Ill activate the Talisman Formation." Wu Qiyi stepped back a few steps, watching you intently. To enhance the power of the Talisman Formation, you deliberately used orange talisman paper and yet again helplessly bit your finger, drawing a magic seal on the paper. Honestly, constantly using ones own blood to draw talismans takes a significant toll on the casters body. You decided that after this inquiry, you must find a master to learn properly. Once the magic seal was complete, you pressed your hands together with the talisman in your palm, muttering words under your breath, and after several seconds, barked a command: "Begin!" You then smashed the talisman down onto the ground, and in that instant, you and Wu Qiyi saw the Talismans that both of you had affixed light up with a faint golden glow. These golden lights, appearing amidst the dark corridor, immediately brought some warmth to both of you, soothing your hearts. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing the Talisman Formation activate, you let out a long breath and subsequently sat down across from the multimedia classrooms main door. "Are you okay?" Wu Qiyi came over, squatting down next to you. This was the first time in years that you and she had looked into each others eyes from such a close distance. At that moment, the memory of your immature farewell kiss from the days of your past flashed through your mind. Embarrassed, you subtly shifted your gaze away from hers. "What do we do next? Just sit here and wait?" "Of course not, their Gathering Yin Formation has been activated for a while now; its impossible to completely dispel it all at once," you said with a smile. "What Ive initiated is just a regular Gathering Yang Formation. Simply releasing the Yin Ghost Qi isnt good for either you or me or the nearby residents, so it has to be neutralized with Yang Qi, where Yin and Yang meet..." Mid-sentence, you felt a shock run through your body, and suddenly, the papers you had placed on the ground caught fire all at once! "Not good, Meng Lu tricked us!" You sprang to your feet, and in that moment, through your left eye, you saw the walls of the entire multimedia classroom covered in a strange green light. The tightly shut door then slowly began to open from the outside in. "Creak" A grating noise sounded. "Hee hee, big brother, big sister, Im so bored, come play with me!" A childs voice that seemed innocent and na?ve echoed from the gloomy multimedia classroom, but at such a time, no one would be deceived by the voice. Without a second thought, you grabbed Wu Qiyis hand and rushed toward the staircase! Chapter 59: Spicy Sensation_1 Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Spicy Sensation_1If you dont run now, you really are a fool! Just as you and Wu Qiyi had sprinted out a dozen meters or so, you suddenly discovered that the corridor space in front of you had begun to twist! "Whats going on?" The bizarre phenomenon before you completely exceeded your understanding. You were only half-knowledgeable in this area, and while normally you could handle those weak ghosts and artificially-bred zombies, the situation now was clearly beyond your control. "Big brother, elder sister, dont run away, come play with me." The chilling voice came from behind again, and at the moment when you and Wu Qiyi turned your heads Shit! A head as big as the door of the multimedia classroom suddenly emerged! Its appearance was that of a child only a few years old, with an innocent smile on its face, but through your left eye, you found that the vengeful spirits eyes gleamed green and its body was wrapped in Yin Ghost Qi. It was clear that this creature was no good. You didnt dare to say anything else, but one thing you were sure of, you definitely must not be touched by it! "Big brother, my hand is so itchy, help me scratch it." As it spoke, Wu Qiyi whispered sharply, "Watch out in front!" While warning you, Wu Qiyi had already pulled you back to the corner of the wall, and what made you break out in a cold sweat was the sight of a gigantic arm reaching out from the twisted corridor, taking up half its width! "Retreat quickly!" You and Wu Qiyi hastily backed away, stopping only when you were out of reach of that arm, which brought you even closer to that enormous head! "Come play with me." "Bang!" The wall in front of you suddenly took a hit from some heavy object, and even the ground beneath you trembled violently! "Boom!" With a loud bang, the wall before you instantly shattered, and countless stone fragments flew out. "Be careful!" In an instant, you turned and embraced Wu Qiyi, pulling her into your arms and pressing her against the wall, while your own back faced the flying debris. As the dust had not yet settled, a tremendous force suddenly grabbed your right foot, yanking you over like a small mouse! "Mu Yun!" You saw Wu Qiyi running towards you and urgently shouted, "Dont come over!" But Wu Qiyi was not someone who would stop just because you told her to. She immediately threw caution to the wind and rushed over, gripping your hands tightly. In that moment, both you and Wu Qiyi were pulled into the multimedia classroom by that large arm! "Big brother, elder sister, lets play a game of cat and mouse, shall we?" After being dragged into the multimedia classroom by the vengeful spirit, you found the room was pitch black. In the dragging, Wu Qiyis Wolfs eye flashlight had been cast into the corridor. Now, other than being able to see a slight outline of the vengeful spirits head with your left eye, everything else was obscured. "No good, I dont have time to play with you now." "Bang!" The thick arm slapped hard on the floor! "If you dont play, hmm! If you dont play, Ill kill you! Ill crush you!" The vengeful spirit might be childish, but you knew very well that whether you played or not, it wouldnt let you go. "Wait a second, well play with you." You helped Wu Qiyi to stand up. Although you couldnt see the other side, you held each others hands tightly, allowing the presence of each other to be felt and to quell the fear in your hearts. "Okay, okay. Now Ill close my eyes, and when I count to a hundred, Ill come catch you. If youre caught by me, Ill tear your limbs apart and hang you up, and youll sing for me every day." Saying this, the vengeful spirit really did close its eyes and began to count slowly: "One, two, three..." While it was counting, you and Wu Qiyi tiptoed quietly towards the broken wall. "Eight, nine, ten, twenty, thirty..." "Hey, thats not right!" you suddenly exclaimed while quietly walking: "After ten, its eleven!" "I dont care, Ill count however I want." "Forty, fifty..." "Damn!" You cursed angrily and you and Wu Qiyi immediately started to run like mad! "Eighty, ninety, one hundred!" And just like that, it finished counting! The vengeful spirit laughed joyously: "Haha, I see you now!" A huge hand suddenly reached out to grab you! "Run fast!" Wu Qiyi suddenly let go of your hand and gave your back a fierce push, propelling you forward; and at that moment, the giant hand had already tightly grasped her in its palm! "Er Ya!" You stumbled forward two steps, unable to think of escape, hastily pulling out a bunch of cinnabar-drawn talisman papers from your pocket. You didnt care whether they would be effective against the vengeful spirit at that moment; you just lunged for its arm, as tall as you! When the ordinary talisman papers touched the vengeful spirits arm, they were instantly set ablaze by the green Yin Ghost Qi on its body surface, turning into balls of green fire, completely ineffective against the vengeful spirit. The vengeful spirit didnt even pay attention to you, one hand grasping Wu Qiyi, while the other extended its index and thumb, making a twisting gesture at Wu Qiyi. "Elder sister, should I tear off your hand first, or your leg? Or maybe, pull off that pretty head of yours? Heeheehee..." Taking advantage of the vengeful spirits momentary distraction as it spoke, you frantically pulled out an orange talisman paper from your pocket, bit a large wound onto your finger, and swiftly drew a Magic Seal on the talisman paper, slapping it onto the vengeful spirits clenched hand. "Let go!" With your furious shout, the orange talisman paper turned into a streak of golden light, breaking through the Yin Ghost Qi on the surface of the vengeful spirit. The moment the golden light touched the vengeful spirits skin, it let out a piercing scream, its hand simultaneously loosening its grip. "Er Ya, are you okay?" You quickly pulled Wu Qiyi into your arms, looking at her anxiously. Wu Qiyi shook her head slightly, speaking urgently, "We need to get out of here!" "How can I leave if youre still here?" Suddenly looking up, you saw the vengeful spirit, massive enough to occupy most of the multimedia classroom, had already climbed furiously to your face, its mouth wide open with rage, shouting, "Youre all going to die, Ill tear you to pieces!" As it spoke, the vengeful spirits thick arms reached out to grab you once again! You quickly picked up Wu Qiyi and dodged to the side, rushing toward the hole in the wall with your fastest speed. But to the vengeful spirit, this multimedia classroom had become its private space. It knew every inch like the back of its hand and suddenly let out a piercing cry, "Dont run!" Suddenly, an arm materialized out of nowhere right beside you! And at that moment, the exit was less than two meters away! It was too late! Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without a thought, you threw Wu Qiyi out! You assumed the vengeful spirit would grab you, and just past Wu Qiyi, but you were wrong! Surprisingly, the vengeful spirits other hand caught her outside the corridor, grabbing her tightly once again! "Heeheehee, none of you will escape; Im going to rip open your bellies, and play with your intestines." As the vengeful spirit extended its other hand toward Wu Qiyi, you saw, in that moment, Wu Qiyi turning her head towards you, her exquisite face showing a tragically beautiful farewell smile. "No! You cant die!" With a sudden leap, your left eye felt as if it were scorched by blazing fire, and that eerie Magic Seal reappeared! At that moment, you had lost all reason. In your eyes, there were only Wu Qiyi and the vengeful spirits gradually approaching hand. In your mind, all that remained was the most primal and simple rage that drove you to throw yourself at the spirits arm and bite down fiercely! "Aaah" A heart-rending scream! The cry was excessively plaintive, revealing the vengeful spirits extreme fear of some unknown formidable force: "No, I dont want to die; I dont want to die!" Your left eye grew hotter from the Magic Seal. Then, you were dreadfully startled to find that extremely pure Yin Ghost Qi scattered from the vengeful spirits arm, heading straight for your left eye! No! To be precise, your left eye was absorbing that Yin Ghost Qi! The vengeful spirit screamed even more miserably, "Let me go, brother, I dont want to die; I dont want to die!" At this point, your body was completely controlled by the curse in your left eye. It wasnt a matter of whether you wanted to stop; the question was, why did the Magic Seal want to absorb Yin Ghost Qi? And for how long would it continue? As the vengeful spirits wailing grew louder, your whole body trembled, and you were unable to move, forced to watch as the vengeful spirits form shrank away until its figure ceased to exist after its voice died out, its pure Yin Ghost Qi completely drawn into you. Its massive body dispersed like mist, leaving only the head which turned into a green glass-like pearl that dropped to the ground. This pearl was even more beautiful than any diamond, still emitting a faint glow in the absence of light. After everything ended, you collapsed weakly into Wu Qiyis arms, feeling the softness and downiness of her body against your back for the first time. "Are you okay?" Wu Qiyi held you, asking with concern. "I should be fine." You replied with a wry smile. Looking up at the dispersed miasma and resentful Qi, you felt somewhat relieved; it was good that you had Xiao Feng erect the Innate Bagua Formation earlier, otherwise these energies could have spread and anyone nearby would have likely fallen seriously ill. Suddenly, the cellphone in your pocket rang. You wanted to reach for it but found you didnt even have the strength to move a finger, let alone grab the phone. Seeing this, Wu Qiyi immediately reached into your pocket. Oh That sensation... Oh my, how embarrassing; a certain part of you seemed to harden involuntarily. Wu Qiyi seemed oblivious, took out the phone after fumbling around and pressed the speaker button. Xiao Fengs voice came from the phone: "Little Yunyun, are you alright?" "What do you think?" You rolled your eyes. Chapter 60 Eating Mud Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Eating Mud"Hehe, I knew you were quite the trickster." Yang Kais mocking laughter came through the phone, "Geez, you guys might not notice it inside the teaching building, but that things voice is seriously creepy. We got goosebumps just standing outside the wall." Wei Shuxian pushed Yang Kai away with great distaste and asked, "Old Shu, your voice sounds really tired, are you sure youre okay?" "Did you do something dirty inside?" "Scram!" Xiao Feng and Wei Shuxian kicked him away in unison. To be honest, at times like this, friends joking around naturally bring a sense of calm to your heart, and a smile appeared on your face. Afterwards, Xiao Feng, still concerned about you, climbed over the wall with Liao Yong again. When the two reached your side and saw the mess, they couldnt help but feel a chill. "Little Yunyun, didnt you two make quite a ruckus here?" "A big ruckus? If you guys hadnt left earlier, you probably would have been in trouble too. That creature was terrifying," you pointed at the wall in front of you, "See that? The hole was made by one punch from that fellow." Liao Yong stood in front of the hole in the wall, looked inside for a bit, then turned to you and said, "Weird, doesnt this place feel like its lacking yin energy now? Its completely different from the feeling when we first came in." Xiao Feng nodded, "I feel the same." "That so-called Young Taoist Liang had set up two Gathering Yin Formations of different sizes here, which made the whole teaching building especially eerie. Now that the formations are broken, the scattered yin qi and bad energy were directed into the earth and dissipated in the air by the Innate Bagua Formation, naturally making the teaching building much less gloomy." After resting on the ground for a short while, you regained some of your strength, then slowly stood up and said to Xiao Feng, "Madman, grab that portrait of Madame Curie for me, I have something to ask Meng Lu." Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Now that you mention it, we didnt see that zombie you immobilized on our way here," pondered Liao Yong. "Damn, go check if Meng Lu is still there!" Liao Yong hurried over, and soon Liao Yongs voice came from the corridor, "Its gone, even the portraits been taken." You staggered a few steps to Xiao Fengs side, weakly hooked your arm around his neck, and said, "Lets go, were heading to the third floor." When you four reached the third floor, you found the bespectacled, refined-looking man already standing at the classroom door, smiling at you. "Thank you." The man bowed deeply to you. Looking at him, you sighed lightly and said, "I just did what I had to do, Im sorry that your time is running short." The man shook his head slightly, still smiling, "Actually, I have another favor to ask you." "Please, go ahead." "Would you mind speaking to the Ghost on behalf of these children, asking if they can skip the path to Huang Quan and go straight to rebirth through Grandma Meng Soup?" You scratched your head, somewhat embarrassed, "Im not sure I can manage that, Ive only met the Ghost a couple of times, and this idea of skipping Huang Quan Path and going straight to rebirth is new to me." The man didnt expect your answer and subconsciously asked, "You dont know?" "Know what?" "Well, never mind, its nothing. Just mention it to the Ghost for me." While you were talking, you once again heard the sound of iron chains dragging on the ground. This time, two Ghost officials appeared from another corridor. No sooner had they appeared than they were standing right in front of you. Although Ghost officials are low-ranked clerks in the other world, to you ordinary mortals, none dare take them lightly. You bowed to them and said, "We were just talking about you two, didnt expect you to show up." The Ghost holding the ledger returned the courtesy and spoke to you, but what he said was incomprehensible to you. Seeing your puzzled faces, the Ghost seemed to realize something, smiled, and took out a miniature gold ingot from his pocket. He peeled off the gold ingots shell in front of you, revealing a black chocolate. After the Ghost ate the black chocolate, he apologized with a smile, "Sorry for the oversight earlier, my apologies for the inconvenience." Xiao Feng nudged you with his elbow and asked quietly, "Does chocolate make it possible for Ghosts to speak with people?" Hearing Xiao Fengs words, the Ghost, without waiting for you to explain, continued with an insincere smile, "With the divide between yin and yang, once you enter the realm of Ming, theres a barrier between the two worlds. Although we seem to be standing here, just a meter or two apart, in fact, were very far apart. What I previously said was the language of the underworld, which you living people wouldnt understand naturally. To make you understand, I had to consume this special product from the underworld, black mud chocolate." "Oh, I remember now. In Uncle Yings movie, there was a scene where he spoke to a Ghost while holding mud in his mouth." You looked at Xiao Feng with some speechlessness and, too lazy to scold him, bowed once more to the ghosts and said, "Big brothers, I have a rather bold request, and I hope you two could be accommodating." "Master Li, just say what you want, and if its within our ability, we will do our best to help," one of the ghosts responded. Their attitude made you feel suspicious. You couldnt understand why they were being so politeafter all, they were ghosts and had no obligation to care about a living person like you. But you didnt hesitate too much and pointed to the innocent and lively children in the classroom, "Although these kids died unnatural deaths, I have already dispelled the resentful qi from them. I was hoping you could make an exception and let them avoid walking the Netherworld Path. Instead, let them drink Grandma Meng Soup directly with the local Chenghuang and reincarnate right there." The ghosts didnt refuse and agreed readily, "Thats easy to say. Even if Master Li hadnt mentioned it, we would have done the same because Lord Chenghuang ordered us to." "Lord Chenghuang knows about this?" you asked with some surprise. The ghosts nodded, "All matters related to the Underworld within Yuhang are within Lord Chenghuangs sight. Its just that there are some matters we dont interfere with." "If thats the case, then Im grateful to you both," you said. "No problem, no problem," they replied. The ghosts nodded, entered the classroom, and soon after, the childrens cheerful laughter echoed out. The man with glasses bowed to you again, then followed them into the classroom with a smile. A mans distinct voice resounded, "Class, the teacher is now arranging for everyone to go on a field trip..." The classroom doors slowly closed, and the childrens laughter stopped abruptly, returning the surroundings to tranquility. The three of you looked at each other and finally exhaled deeply, relieved that the matter was finally resolved. After leaving the school, at Xiao Fengs recommendation, the twelve of you drove into a fancier restaurant and booked a large private room, where your foodie group began to voraciously order from the menu. "Everyone dig in, this meals on me!" you announced. The meal at Songhe Tower before had been free because of Wu Qiyis presence, so you had essentially eaten and drunk for nothing. Since Xiao Feng had promised to treat everyone, he couldnt escape it this time. And so, the group sat together, joking and laughing merrily. "Brothers and sisters..." Yang Kai was about to raise his glass to make a toast when Hu Meili cut in, "Hey, were here too, right?" "Oh, my apologies, Ill take a penalty drink for that. Lets start over!" Yang Kai poured himself another beer and then said, "Sisters and brothers, this is our clubs victory party, celebrating our success in not only passing the challenge but also completing a tremendous feat! So everyone, lets drink up!" Yang Kai had his unique way of livening up the atmosphere, which made the setting even more vibrant with his few rounds of banter. However, among the crowd, you and Wu Qiyi still maintained the necessary calm, you drinking Sprite and her sitting beside you, sipping on jasmine tea in small sips. While this matter was essentially settled, because of the incident with Young Taoist Liang, you decided to give up the plan of using the teaching building as a base. More importantly, you were concerned about the ghosts respectful attitude towards you. Once or twice might be chalked up to their good mood, but from todays conversation, you keenly felt their reverence for you. This inexplicable attitude made you feel that something wasnt quite right. Xiao Feng seemed to see through your mind and slung his arm around your neck with a grin, "Mr. Club President, you really shined tonight. Not only did you act as a Heavenly Master catching ghosts but also played the hero saving the damsel. Tsk tsk tsk, Im envious!" "A Heavenly Master catching ghosts, I dare not claim such a title. Theres been too much stumbling into things by chance," you said. Speaking of catching ghosts, you had absorbed the purest Yin Ghost Qi from the vengeful spirits into your body through your left eye. Although it hadnt caused any noticeable anomalies in your body so far, there was certainly a lingering concern in your heart, but it wasnt convenient to investigate at the moment. You raised your Sprite and said to everyone with a smile, "Starting now, we are truly brothers and sisters!" Everyone raised their glasses, shouting with joy. "Whats all this noise! Cant you give this master some peace!?" At that moment, a rough male voice came from outside the door, and soon the door was pushed open. Four tall and burly men in black clothes entered, followed by a bald man who sauntered in with an arrogant look, his head tilted back as if he owned the place. As soon as he entered, he pointed towards your group, "You little brats, didnt you know that today Tiger Master is entertaining customers?" "Sorry, sorry, well definitely be more mindful next time." Yang Kai was the closest to the bald man and quickly stood up, smiling and apologizing earnestly to him. "Hmph!" The bald man snorted. As he was about to turn around, his eyes caught sight of Wu Qiyi, and he froze. Suddenly, he burst out laughing, "Haha, what a surprise to see you here! Where have you been these days? Tiger Master has been looking all over for you! Come on, come out with Tiger Master for a walk." With that, the bald man strode towards Wu Qiyi, extending his thick, ham-like arm toward her. Chapter 61 Biological Eight Gates_1 Chapter 61: Chapter 61 Biological Eight Gates_1Seeing the greasy, pig-like face of Bald Head moving closer and closer, you suddenly stood up and grabbed his arm. "What the hell? Got a death wish!?" No sooner had the words left your mouth than four black-suited bodyguards immediately surrounded you. "Lets talk this out, lets just..." "Thump!" Who needed so much nonsense! Ignoring them, you yanked Bald Head toward you and kicked him hard in the abdomen! Bald Head, not particularly tall and padded with layers of flab, was sent flying like a ball from your kick. Two of the bodyguards rushed out to help, while the other two swung their fists at you without hesitation! Your eyes narrowed slightly, and instead of backing away or dodging, you spread your fingers and easily intercepted the punches from the two towering men. Before the bodyguards could react, you forcefully stepped forward, swiftly moving past them and twisting their arms behind their backs with a severe downward jerk! "Thump!" To everyones surprise, you laid the two large men flat! "Dont come any closer, or I wont be nice to you!" Bald Head, who had just been helped up, yelled upon seeing how adeptly and quickly you had taken down his two bodyguards. However, Bald Heads threat seemed utterly childish and laughable to you. You strode forward, grabbed the collar of Bald Heads shirt, and in front of the crowd of onlookers, hoisted him off the ground. "Tiger Master, right? Know who I am?" Bullies like Tiger Master inherently act tough with the weak and cower before the strong; his guards, seeing your assertive attitude, were hesitant to step forward. "I... How would I know? Young Master, lets talk this out, please." Despite having been kicked by you and lifted off his feet like an object, Tiger Master quickly plastered a congenial smile on his face. "Hmph." With a cold snort, you casually tossed Tiger Master aside and stared at him with icy eyes: "That flirting technique of yours must have troubled quite a few girls, hasnt it?" "No, not at all, how could I..." Tiger Masters shifty eyes darting around. "Before doing evil, better check who youre dealing with first, so you dont end up dead without knowing how it happened." Xiao Feng, leaning against the wall by the door, smirked disdainfully. Yang Kai popped his head out and added, "Exactly, even daring to touch Young Miss Wu from the Wu Family, asking for a death wish!" When Tiger Master heard Wu Qiyi was the Young Miss of the Wu Family, his face immediately turned pale. "Alright, lets not let this guy spoil our fun." With that, you turned and entered the private room. "Hey, Old Shu, just gonna let him off like that?" Yang Kai seemed to think it wasnt satisfying enough. You were standing at the doorway at the time and deliberately turned to give Tiger Master a glance, stating coldly, "A man haunted by two ghosts at the same time, how long do you think hes got?" After saying that, both Yang Kai and Xiao Feng looked at Tiger Master, but no matter how hard they inspected, they couldnt see any so-called ghosts. Yang felt his forehead, where he had touched your blood before. They had cleaned off the blood on the car ride over, so naturally, they couldnt see those things anymore. In your eyes, however, two ghosts, a man and a woman, persistently followed Tiger Master. The woman looked older, in her thirties, always hanging her head so you couldnt see her face clearly; the boy seemed quite young, around fourteen or fifteen. Seeing that you were looking at them, the female ghost quickly pulled the boy close to her, lifting her head to reveal eyes emitting a greenish glow. They appeared to be mother and son, but what puzzled you was that you couldnt sense any trace of malevolence from them. Ghosts that cling to the likes of Tiger Master were ordinarily vengeful spirits carrying some malevolence or resentful qi, but these two were clearly devoid of it, which confused you. Nonetheless, this was none of your business. Had it involved someone else, you might have inquired further, but for a scumbag like Tiger Master, you figured the sooner he died and moved on, the better. Tiger Masters intrusion had clearly soured the mood, but luckily, youd all had enough to eat and drink. After Xiao Feng settled the bill, you and Wu Qiyi each drove your cars, taking everyone who was reeking of alcohol back to the school dorms. The men, including Xiao Feng, stayed in the dormitory, but Wu Qiyi and Lin Panxia were staying at their apartment, which gave you the additional task of escorting the two women home. After delivering the two women back to their residential area, Lin Panxia clung to your hand, swaying it back and forth playfully. With a slight whiff of alcohol, her body naturally exuded a pleasant, sweet scent, and with careful sniffing, you could detect a hint of milky fragrance. "Brother Mu Yun, come upstairs with us," she urged. "Ive already registered at the school, so I can only sleep in the dormitory now." "Nope, I still have so, so much I want to talk about with you." Lin Panxia appeared somewhat tipsy, her little face flushed red, looking irresistibly charming. You turned your head to look at Wu Qiyi and sighed, "Shes all yours now." Wu Qiyi nodded, took Lin Panxias hand, and said to her, "Tomorrow is a day off, let him spend the whole day with you, for now, lets let him go back." "Okay!" Lin Panxia immediately jumped up, waving at you with a sweet smile, "See you tomorrow, Brother Mu Yun." As you watched Lin Panxia stagger into the dormitory building with Wu Qiyi, you suddenly felt like you had been duped. After taking a few steps, a sudden cry from Lin Panxia came from behind: "Ah!" You whirled around and sprinted towards the two women! "What happened? Whats going on!?" In your run, you could only see the backs of the two women, with no one else around them. Lin Panxia then turned around, sticking out her cute little tongue at you, laughing, "Nothing really, the corridor lights are voice-controlled, so I just yelled to turn them on first." You nearly fell over from Lin Panxias words. After finally catching up to the two women, you whispered, "Forget it, I might as well escort you to your door, to spare myself the anxiety." "Hee hee, I knew Brother Mu Yun cares about me the most." When you came out of the neighborhood, it was already past ten oclock. When you returned to the dorm, Yang Kai came over, blinked his glasses at you, and said with a mischievous smile, "Tell me, Old Shu, how should I even begin to talk about you? Leaving two such beauties and instead coming back to sleep with us three stinky men, dont you feel like youre letting down the blue skies, the seas, and the mountain streams?" You rolled your eyes at Yang Kai without much energy to banter, "If everyone were like you, the worlds population would have probably already broken a hundred billion." Today you were really tired, so without engaging in more banter with Yang Kai, you washed up and quickly fell into a deep sleep. In your dream, you felt as if you were floating and drifting, as if you were a leaf in the wind or a cloud in the sky. Your vision shimmered with blue seas, green mountains, and vast grasslands and deserts... You continued to drift, losing track of time, until it seemed like billions of years had passed, and you slowly floated into a valley. The valley was circular, surrounded by mountains on all sides. In the center of the valley, there were two springs, one black and one white; what surprised you was that these two springs spouted water of the opposite color to their own. The black spring spewed white water, and from the white spring flowed black water. As you watched, the black water enveloped the white, gradually forming the Tai Chi Two Yi symbol. Then you slowly came to rest at the intersection of the black and white waters and sat cross-legged. You closed your eyes, breathed evenly, and focused your energy. Once your whole being sank into a meditative state, everything around you changed. When you opened your eyes, you found yourself sitting atop a pure black water surface, smooth as a mirror, and you could even see your own reflection when you looked down. "Thump." It was as if a small stone had fallen onto the lake, causing ripples to spread out in circles. At the end of the ripples, you saw eight doors slowly emerging from the dark water, positioned according to the Bagua, encircling you. These eight doors were closed yet emitted eight different kinds of light, including black. On the surface of each door, there was a relief with a big character inscribed: "Begin, Alarm, Death, Scenic, Block, Harm, Life, Rest." Having studied various knowledge recently, including the "arts and numbers" of Taoism, you immediately recognized that these eight characters were the "Biological Eight Gates" from Qimen Dunjia. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Through these eight doors, you quickly discerned their corresponding directions: Begin is Qian, Alarm is Dui, Death is Kun, Scenic is Li, Block is Xun, Harm is Zhen, Life is Gen, and Rest is Kan. You slowly stood up, as if a certain special force was pulling you, and slowly walked towards the door that radiated golden light, with the character Begin on it. You tried to push. Huh, it wouldnt budge? You exerted more force, but still couldnt push it. With no other choice, you turned to the door emitting white light next to it, but again, it wouldnt open. You then tried the blue, red, and purple doors in turn, still without any movement! Just as you were about to give up, you casually placed your hand on the door scattering five-colored light. This door, known as Scenic Sect, actually opened! After the door slowly opened, you saw five orbs circling before you. Although still somewhat puzzled and bewildered, with your experience from playing games, you guessed that these orbs probably represented the Power of Five Elements. After a pause, you instinctively reached out and touched the flame-like orb, and upon contact, a warm sensation swept over your body, followed by the other four orbs transforming into misty vapor, and infusing into your body with four distinct sensations. The Power of Metal made you feel light as if desiring to ascend; the Power of Water was like a refreshing stream, soothing your whole body; the Power of Earth brought you the scent of the forest; and the Power of Wood, upon entering your body, gave you a jolt that was exhilarating! Chapter 62 Who is More Cunning_1 Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Who is More Cunning_1Boom! With a thunderous roar, the gate of the Scenic Sect slammed shut! Afterwards, you approached another gate that radiated a green light. The words "Gate of Life" were engraved upon it. You reached out and pushed it open with ease. A refreshing natural scent rolled out from within. In that moment, you suddenly felt lighter than ever before, the usual sensation of chest tightness and heaviness completely vanished. At the same time, your mind filled with a myriad of knowledge, mostly regarding pharmacology, including methods of Taoist Alchemy! Alchemy? You laughed to yourself. If it werent a dream, you certainly would record all this knowledge. Even if you couldnt use the content, merely compiling it into a book would fetch a handsome sum of money. Now, there was only one gate left, emitting a black light, and you hesitated, for the word engraved upon it wasDeath Gate! To push or not to push? Although you were dreaming, the word "Death Gate" wasnt exactly pleasant to behold, regardless of the context. But human curiosity is inexorable, and you were no exception. "Maybe I wont be able to open the Death Gate anyway, and even if I can, I just wont go in. It shouldnt be a big deal," you reasoned. With that thought, you slowly extended your right hand. Unexpectedly, the moment your hand touched the Death Gate, you were sucked in! Darkness, endless darkness! After being sucked into the Black Gate, you realized you couldnt see a shred of light. You dared not venture recklessly, choosing instead to stand still. After a short while, you noticed a sphere of Qi slowly emerging from the darkness, meandering around you. Soon, the Qi dissipated, and the pitch-black world before you transformed into land and sky, albeit still chaotic. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then light appeared, clearing up the murky land and sky. You found yourself amidst mountains and water, surrounded by the changing seasons, wild animals, birdsongs, and floral fragrances. Then, the wind rose, with lightning flashing and thunder roaring in the sky, and gales howling. Flames consumed forests, the earth bellowed nonstop, with mountains collapsing and the ground splitting! Once the calamity passed, the world returned to tranquility. Humans emerged, building their homes, towns, and eventually nations. However, as their numbers grew, power and desire drove them to commit acts void of reason, such as war! Large-scale wars obliterated all human homes. People were displaced, homeless, the survivors fleeing in all directions to rebuild their homes. Years of hardship and tribulation made them cherish life more, and thus they established order and law to restrain themselves. As you looked up, a golden light cascaded down, enveloping you. You noticed the clouds above parting, revealing a force in the sky drawing you near. You took a deep breath, leapt into the air, and, borne by the wind, soared toward the heavens... Time was unknown, but when you slowly opened your eyes, the day had already brightened outside. The first thing you did upon awakening was to grab your phone, planning to jot down the Alchemy knowledge from your dream. After rapidly typing dozens of words into your phone, you suddenly realized that with a clear mind, you could recite all that Alchemy knowledge without missing a word, even grasping its minutest details. Returning Yuan Pill, Heart Cleansing Pill, Detoxification Pill, Lifespan Extension Pill... various Dan Medicines that could be used in daily life were all there. "Old Shu, whats up with you? Youre sitting there spacing out early in the morning," Wei Shuxian said upon entering with a basin, after spotting you in a daze on the bed. "Oh, just thinking about something," you replied. You then looked around. Liao Yong had already gotten up, going for his usual morning run; the young fellow Yang Kai was cuddling a pillow, still sound asleep against the wall. As you washed your face and brushed your teeth, your mind lingered on the dream from last night, until your ringing phone in your pocket pulled your thoughts back to reality. "Little Yunyun, Im giving you five minutes to come downstairs!" Xiao Fengs voice brimmed with excitement on the phone. "Right, just five minutes. If youre not down in five, youre getting a spanking!" Lin Panxias clear calling voice could be heard through Xiao Fengs phone, her high spirits apparent, making you realize that you had indeed fallen for Wu Qiyis plan last night to spend the day frolicking with them. Oh! You rubbed your forehead in slight annoyanceas expected, today was going to be overwhelming. Sure enough, about five minutes later, you descended the stairs, finding many boys gathered at the entrance of the dormitory, likely all residents of this building. With no gaps to squeeze through, you had to forcefully make your way out, only to find Xiao Fengs SUV parked at the front, loaded with three beauties, two of whom were outstandingly gorgeous. "Brother Mu Yun, this way!" When you appeared, Lin Panxia poked her head out of the car window and beamed at you with her sweet smile. The three girls were seated side by side in the back. You promptly took the front passenger seat, exchanging a meaningful glance with Xiao Feng. Without a single word spoken, the two of you communicated perfectly through your eyes alone. Early in the morning, Lin Panxia had called Xiao Feng to pick her and Wu Qiyi up from the neighborhood. Once on the road, she assured Xiao Feng that she would definitely lure Han Lele out and create a romantic world just for the two of them. Shaking your head resignedly, you turned towards the three girls in the back and asked, "Ladies, where are we heading for fun today?" "Amusement park!" Lin Panxia was visibly thrilled, her deep dimples seemingly filled with honey. Wu Qiyi appeared indifferent, as if anywhere would suit her just fine. As for Han Lele, she shyly kept her head down, her bashfulness apparent under the watchful eyes of so many. "Lets go, to the amusement park!" Yuhang City has three amusement parks in total, with the largest one about a half-hour drive from the Zijin Port Campus. Soon after leaving the campus, it took Lin Panxia and Han Lele less than ten minutes to start a cheerful conversation in the car. Han Leles personality is somewhere between Hu Meilis carefree attitude and Tao Wenwens shy reticence. Once she starts talking with those shes familiar with, she naturally shows her lively and cheerful side. To many ordinary people, shes like a jinx, bringing bad luck to anyone close to her. Having been friendless since childhood, she treasured this hard-won friendship very much. Although she sometimes seemed too deliberate and flattering in her interactions with Lin Panxia, in your and Xiao Fengs view, this was also a reflection of her innocence. You turned your head to glance at Xiao Feng and said sternly, "Take good care of her." "Hmm, I will!" Xiao Feng nodded gravely. Upon arriving at the amusement park and just after buying the tickets, Lin Panxia grabbed your hand and pointed to the rollercoaster in the distance, "Brother Mu Yun, lets go on the rollercoaster!" You and Xiao Feng exchanged looks and silently swallowed. "Im afraid of heights," you muttered. "Me too," Xiao Feng quickly added, noticing that Han Lele also looked longingly at the rollercoaster. "No, I want to ride the rollercoaster," Lin Panxia protested. Fortunately, Wu Qiyi spoke up, "How about this? Well go on the Pirate Ship first, let our bodies get used to it, and then well ride the rollercoaster." You and Xiao Feng followed Wu Qiyis gaze to find a ship swinging back and forth in the air nearby, filled with screaming passengers. From this distance, the Pirate Ship didnt seem very high, and it didnt look particularly challenging. Xiao Feng couldnt help but say disdainfully, "What are those people screaming for? This Pirate Ship looks like something kids play with." Wu Qiyi and Lin Panxia exchanged glances, the formers eyes gleaming with a hint of mischief. Although it was morning, the amusement park was crowded. After queuing for more than ten minutes, you finally boarded the Pirate Ship. "Lets sit at the very end of the ship, give ourselves a real thrill!" Xiao Feng wanted to show off in front of Han Lele. You also thought the Pirate Ship would be an easy ride, like a merry-go-round, so you took the girls to the back of the ship. After you all sat down, the attendant lowered the safety bar and deliberately reminded the boasting Xiao Feng, "Sir, the swing arc of this Pirate Ship is larger than others. If youre afraid of heights, you might want to close your eyes later." "No need, no need, this ride is really easy, no big deal," Xiao Feng proclaimed. "Alright, have fun then," the attendant said and walked away. As soon as the attendant left, the ship began to sway. Forward, backward. "See, I told you its easy," Xiao Feng bragged again. Forward, backward. Now the movement became more intense, and you suddenly felt uneasy. Because it seemed like you would experience weightlessness as the ship went down. Forward, backward. No! No, no! You and Xiao Feng exchanged panicked looks, seeing the alarm in each others eyes! Glancing at Wu Qiyi, you clearly saw her laughing, blooming like a peony in her radiant beauty, yet with a trace of slyness. Youd been tricked! As the ships swinging arc increased, when the ship was thrown to the highest point and then dropped, you felt your heart leap to your throat and your body, as if weightless, seemed to hang suspended in mid-air. Worse still, regardless of which way the ship swung, at the highest point before it fell, you were in that damned weightless state! At that moment, you felt as if the safety bar was non-existent, as if your body could be hurled out at any time. Pressure weighed down on your chest, making it difficult to breathe. Turning to look at Xiao Fengpfft! Hahahaha... You laughed shamelessly! Xiao Feng, this fellow, had already gone pale, and he was making exaggerated shouts with every sway of the ship. Initially, you were somewhat uncomfortable. But after about a dozen sequences of weightlessness, you suddenly had an epiphany, an odd sensation that you couldnt easily describe. Just as you were immersed in it and trying to grasp that feeling, you noticed that the Pirate Ships swinging began to slow down, and Xiao Fengs shouts came to a halt along with it. You noticed many people around were smiling and looking at Xiao Feng, even Han Lele beside him was trying to stifle her laughter, sneaking peeks at him. "I... I was just expressing my feelings," Xiao Feng said, his face turning from white to red, the blush so remarkably pronounced. Chapter 63 Chu Sect_1 Chapter 63: Chapter 63 Chu Sect_1After getting off the Pirate Ship, you clearly saw Xiao Fengs legs trembling a bit. You walked over, patted his shoulder, and said, "Madman, how do you feel?" "Floating towards paradise." Xiao Feng, looking up, forced out a reply. "Since thats the case, lets go ride the roller coaster right away!" Lin Panxia immediately approached with a radiant smile and her tender little face. You and Xiao Feng exchanged a glance, both of your eyes revealing a feeling of helplessness. Honestly, you just couldnt understand the psychology of girlsthe roller coaster looked dangerous no matter how you saw it, yet they seemed to flock to it eagerly. Although you both were reluctant for hundreds of reasons, in the end, you and Xiao Feng were forcefully dragged on. At first, you were a bit nervous. After all, practically every guy is a little afraid of heights, so your heart hung in suspense during the slow climb to the highest point of the roller coaster. "Brother Mu Yun, dont be nervous, its going to be really thrilling in just a moment." To your left, Lin Panxia was excitedly shaking her little feet. Today she was wearing shorts, revealing half of her snowy-white legs, looking playful and cute. "If youre really nervous, just close your eyes, itll be over quickly." Wu Qiyi, to your right, quietly added another jab. "I... woah!" You barely started speaking when the roller coaster reached the highest point and suddenly plunged down! Everything spun wildly! But within a minute or so, you experienced the highs and lows, tension and excitement. To be honest, compared to the Pirate Ship, the roller coaster was just too thrilling! After the ride, you happened to pass by a stall which displayed pictures taken on the spot, including one of Xiao Feng with his eyes closed and mouth wide open, his face covered in drool. As for you, you were squinting, with a slightly raised eyebrow, appearing completely at ease and seemingly enjoying it; Xiao Feng turned his head, looking at you with a sense of grievance, like a woman who hadnt seen her husband in over a decade. After a bout of laughter, you paid for the two photographs, Xiao Fengs naturally for Han Lele, while Lin Panxia snatched away yours. Over the next few hours, you all practically played on every amusement facility in the park. By the time you left the amusement park, it was already after three in the afternoon. Apart from the amusement park, on the shady path leading to the parking lot where you were picking up the car, an old Taoist with a Daoist bun, messy hair, and shabby clothes was coming toward you, looking quite mad. As he walked along, he would try to sell his so-called mystical books to anyone he could catch: "Young man, your steps are light and your face pale. You must have overindulged recently, right? Ive got a book of bedroom arts that could help improve your relationship with your girlfriend." "Ah, what a pretty little lady. Wouldnt you like to become more beautiful? I have a Jade Maiden Scripture here that can make you more elegant and refined." Setting aside the Taoists low-level hustling, just his scruffy appearance alone was enough to keep people at a distance; no one would treat him like a normal person. It wasnt long before the Taoist came up to you. His first glance fell on you, and he walked over with a tipsy smile, reeking of alcohol. "Young man, your Heavenly Eye has opened. Youve encountered quite a few odd things lately, havent you?" You originally wanted to avoid the Taoist, but when you heard what he said, you stopped in your tracks and looked straight at him. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ah, young man, you have good temperament and know how to hide your skills. Not bad, not bad at all." The Taoist took a liquor gourd from his waist, uncorked it, and took several swigs of the potent spirit. After drinking, he let out a contented sigh, squinting at you with a smile, and asked, "I see the dual principles are clear to you, and you know of the Three Purities, why not pursue the Taoist path?" You were taken aback, then immediately bowed to the Taoist and said, "Although I am willing, I simply havent found the way. Does the Taoist Priest have a method?" "Certainly!" the Taoist said and pulled out two grubby thread-bound books from his cloth bag very readily, putting on a mysterious air, "Young man, these two are from the Chudao Secret Method, handwritten copies, oh. There are only these two under the heavens. Since were destined to meet today, Ill give them to you." "Thank you, Taoist Priest." You reached out to take them, but the Taoist slightly moved them away, his face once again showing that familiar smirk of a con artist, "A hundred each." "A hundred each? Why dont you go rob someone?" Xiao Feng immediately burst out angrily. However, you silently took out two hundred Chinese Yuan notes from your already thin wallet. "Heh, young man, youre quite savvy," said the Taoist as he took the money and handed you the books, then turned to look at Wu Qiyi beside you. He did a double-take, then stepped back a couple of paces, maintaining a distance from Wu Qiyi but still smiling, "Young lady, your health doesnt look too good; Im afraid you might not last another two or three years." "Taoist grandpa, what nonsense are you spouting? Sister Xiaoyou is in good health," Lin Panxia interjected unhappily, pouting at his words. The Taoist didnt respond, instead waiting for Wu Qiyi to speak. Wu Qiyi, who hid her concerns deep within, remained unfazed, as if the person the Taoist spoke of wasnt her at all. After a brief pause, she finally asked in a calm tone, "Does the Taoist Priest have a solution?" "There should be one, but Im afraid Im unable to help. Its quite embarrassing, but if my elder brother were still around, perhaps there would be a chance. Its a pity, such a pity," he said. Then the Taoist turned to leave. "Please wait a moment." You quickly stepped forward and bowed again respectfully, saying, "Taoist Priest, may I ask where your elder brother might be now?" "Him? I dont know; I havent seen him for over seventy years," the Taoist thought for a moment and said, "But perhaps theres someone who knows where he is." "Please tell me, Taoist Priest." "Shes in the Chu Sect. You can go find her yourself," Having said that, the old Taoist Priest paid no more attention to you and continued on his way to the people behind you, indulging without end in what seemed to be his tricks of deceit and swindling. The Chu Sect, it sounded like a sect; you suddenly felt it sounded familiar. Thats right! The day when Xian Qianling was poisoned by corpse toxin, Zhang Zifeng seemed to have mentioned this term. Thinking this, you couldnt help but turn your head to look at Wu Qiyi, giving her a smile that only she would understand. Wu Qiyi smiled with a serene and elegant grace, and within that smile there was also a hint of sweetness. "Where shall we go to have fun next?" Lin Panxia hopped joyfully over to Xiao Fengs car when suddenly, the door of a nearby Mercedes 600 opened, and a middle-aged man wearing glasses stepped out. "Uncle Muyang? What are you doing here?" Seeing the middle-aged man, Lin Panxia immediately greeted him with full-hearted joy. The middle-aged man smiled with a refined elegance. With his magnetic voice, he addressed Wu Qiyi, "Miss, the master asks that you return home for a while." "Where?" Wu Qiyis expression remained unchanged, but her tone, when speaking to him, was much lower than when she talked to you, sounding rather cold. "The main house." Wu Qiyi was about to speak when your pocket vibrated with an incoming call. You offered everyone an apologetic smile, pulled out your phone, and stepped a few paces away, finding a call from Du Xishan. "Professor, its an off day. Youre not going to have me run errands for you again, are you?" There was no hint of humor in Du Xishans voice coming from the phone; he sounded extremely anxious, "No joking, where are you?" "Out and about, whats up?" "Xu Shas had an accident, hurry over to the provincial museum!" After that, Du Xishan hung up promptly. You couldnt help but shake your head, saying to Wu Qiyi and the others, "Professor Du needs me for something. I have to head to the provincial museum and Im afraid I cant accompany you all for fun today." "Ah? Whys that?" Lin Panxia seemed a bit unhappy. "Next time, I promise Ill make sure you have a great time," you hurriedly said with a placating smile. Lin Panxia thought for a moment, then suddenly said with a smile, "Next time you need to play with me for the whole day!" "Okay." Wu Qiyi turned to look at you, whispering softly, "Be careful." You nodded, and then Wu Qiyi and Lin Panxia left with the bespectacled man. After Xiao Feng drove you to the provincial museum, he couldnt wait to kick you out of the car and took Han Lele off to enjoy their world for two. "Fair-weather friend!" You chided Xiao Feng with this remark, then redialed Du Xishans number. Once the call connected, Du Xishans voice came through, "Have you arrived?" "Im at the entrance, come get me," you replied. "Wait a moment, I will send Fan Yi to get you." Fan Yi? It didnt occur to you that old Du would call her as well. Soon after, Fan Yi, still sporting her signature look with the white shirt, jeans, and black-rimmed glasses, came hurrying out toward you. Even though it was the weekend, there werent many visitors in the museum, but even the few that were there had their attention drawn by Fan Yis approach. Of course, it wasnt Fan Yis delicate beauty they noticed, but her height. A girl standing nearly 1.8 meters tall, so slender and comely, was much rarer than the busty, long-legged beauties. You walked up to Fan Yi and asked, "Whats wrong with old Du now?" Fan Yi glanced around, didnt elaborate, and murmured, "Professor Du is waiting for you in the lab, follow me." You nodded, and the two of you swiftly made your way through the exhibit area, passing through two checkpoints, arriving at the museums research area. This so-called research area was a place where artefacts of higher research value were stored, and naturally, it wasnt open to the public. Many museum official documents would boast about their vast collection, yet visitors often left disappointed, claiming deception. In reality, there are many treasures in museums that are never put on display, some of which they cant even produce high-quality replicas for. Therefore, most people could only view images online or know of an artefacts existence without even a photograph to show for it. After passing through three long corridors, you and Fan Yi reached a research room spanning at least two hundred square meters. Inside the research room stood four people: Du Xishan, Du Xihai, a middle-aged woman in a white lab coat, and an old man with white hair; of course, not far behind Du Xishan floated Xu Sha. "Finally, youve arrived; hope I didnt interrupt your date," said Du Xishan, who, upon seeing you, asked an irrelevant question. Chapter 64: You’re So Full of Yourself_1 Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Youre So Full of Yourself_1Although Du Xishan was your designated mentor, holding life-and-death power over your academic progress, after being screwed over by this old guy twice in a row, youd long lost any semblance of respect for him. Right then, you rolled your eyes at him and asked, "Didnt you say Xu Sha was in trouble? Well, there she is, floating around just fine." As you spoke, you pointed at Xu Sha, who was circling a piece of bronze ware not far away. On closer inspection, you realized it was the very one Du Xishan had brought out from the ancient tomb. "See? I told you Xu Sha was still in this room." Du Xishan spread his hands helplessly towards the middle-aged woman in white standing beside him. You held your head, knowing youd been had by this old geezer again. Looking somewhat speechlessly at Du Xishan, you asked, "Lao Du, you didnt have me rush all the way over here just to confirm that Xu Sha is still in this room, did you?" "Of course not, dont be so agitated," Du Xishan said with a smile, bringing you over to the bronze ware and pointing at it, "Ever since I got my hands on this treasure, Ive been studying it, but for some reason, I always feel like theres something blocking me, a lot of advanced equipment are useless. If its not magnetic interference, then its an inability to penetrate that protective layer." "Protective layer?" As you were about to reach out and touch the bronze ware, Du Xihai next to you suddenly shouted, "Wait!" Fan Yi, observant of details, promptly provided you with a pair of clean plastic gloves. Taking the plastic gloves, you lifted the bronze ware without even feeling like sparing Du Xihai a glance. Ordinary people might not notice anything amiss when looking at the bronze ware through glasses, but through your left eye, you could see a faint blue glow covering the surface of the bronze ware. Just as you were about to examine the blue glow more closely, Du Xihais tepid mockery came from behind, "Dont pretend to know if you dont. Someone whos not even an apprentice dares to show off in front of us experts, what a joke." You turned to look at Du Xihai, and at first, you didnt notice, but upon closer inspection, you saw a wisp of black air lingering on his forehead, at the spot between the eyebrows. You didnt speak directly to Du Xihai; whether in appearance or personality, he was the type who seemed to be asking for a smack. Seeing that Du Xishan had come over, you said to him, "Lao Du, ask Fatty Du if hes been running into bad luck often lately, or if he always feels a chill behind him when walking at night. Also, ask if hes been having dreams about being chased by ghosts." "How do you know?" Before Du Xishan could say a word, Du Xihai couldnt help but blurt out a question. With one corner of your mouth raised, having piqued Fatty Dus interest, you turned your attention back to the bronze ware in your hand instead. "This things surface faintly carries a kind of energy. Although Im somewhat afraid of it, I cant help but get closer. It feels as if it wants to suck away all the ghost Qi from me," Xu Sha floated beside you and said, "Handsome guy, please help, destroy this thing." "It can absorb your ghost Qi?" Hearing Xu Shas words, you appeared somewhat surprised. "Yes, although its weak, I can feel it. Im afraid it will suddenly become stronger, and then I would completely perish," she said. You looked at Xu Sha, your laughter reassuring, "Dont worry, even if I cant remove the blue glow from the surface of the bronze ware, Ill take you away from here. Besides, its about time for you to be reincarnated." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xu Sha was stunned for a moment before she murmured with a downcast head, "I, I dont want to die." "But youre already dead, and existing in this form is ultimately wrong. Sooner or later youll be found by the Ghost, and what may await you then is likely the torture of Hell." "No, no way, I havent done any evil deeds; at most, I only scared a few people. Does scaring people warrant Hell?" Your words obviously frightened Xu Sha. "Its not about whether you scared people or not, youve died, and now youre trying to escape reincarnation; thats a sin. The cycle of life and death is a law of the Three Realms; no one can change that." After pondering, you asked, "Is there an unfulfilled wish you still have?" Xu Sha sighed softly, "Actually, I dont really have any so-called wishes. Ever since I was young, Ive been neglected by others. My parents didnt care much for me either. After my brother was born, I became superfluous to them. After I went to university, I lost contact with them, and now that I think about it, its been years since Ive spoken to them." You watched Xu Sha, and after thinking for a moment, you turned to Du Xishan and said, "Lao Du, you want me to remove the blue glow from the surface of the bronze ware, right?" "Blue glow?" Du Xishan looked intently for several seconds before he asked, "You can see it?" "Yes, this thing resembles a small Gathering Yin Formation, although Ive never heard of one that doesnt require talismans to be activated," you said, furrowing your brow as you stared at the blue glow on the surface of the bronze ware, "This can only mean that it must be a magic artifact." With that, you placed the bronze ware on a table nearby and said to the middle-aged woman in white, "Could you get me a flashlight, please?" The middle-aged woman smiled and nodded, quickly drawing a flashlight from a drawer beside her. The bronze ware was shaped like a monster without limbs but with six pairs of wings. It had its mouth wide open, but there were no teeth or a tongue inside the gaping maw. You shone the flashlight into the beasts mouth, and its body inside was hollow and empty. At first, there was nothing out of the ordinary, but as you were about to shift your gaze, your left eye suddenly became burning hot. The vision in your left eye began to continuously zoom in on the image inside the beasts mouth, feeling as if you were sitting in front of a computer screen, endlessly zooming into a high-definition map. Before long, you found some characters on the inner wall of the bronze beasts body. "Lao Du, get me a pen and paper!" Although you possessed a photographic memory, this piece of bronze ware had already made its way to the provincial museum, evidently belonging to the nation. Besides, you didnt take much interest in artifact research, and promptly wrote down the characters from the inner wall of the bronze beasts body. "What script is this? Where is it from?" Upon seeing you jot down these strange characters, Du Xishan looked at you with a puzzled expression. "Of course its from the belly of the bronze beast. Oh right, to facilitate your research, Ive also sealed its Gathering Yin Formation first." As you spoke, you took out eight pieces of yellow talisman paper from your pocket, each already inscribed with cinnabar Magic Seals. Upon seeing this, Du Xihai let out a cold laugh and said to Du Xishan, "I must say, Professor Du, I never expected your student to be such a charlatan." While Fatty Du was speaking behind you, you had already placed the eight cinnabar talismans in eight directions around the bronze beast, then whispered a few phrases, pressed your palms together, suddenly opened your eyes wide, and the cinnabar talismans unexpectedly burst into flames. Others might not see anything, but through your left eye, you could clearly see that as the cinnabar talismans burned, the ethereal green glow on the surface of the bronze beast melted away like ice, vaporizing into wisps of smoke and dispersing. With the burning of the cinnabar talismans, the ethereal green glow on the surface of the bronze beast completely vanished. You handed the bronze beast over to Du Xishan, "Here, now that the layer on its surface is cleared, Xu Sha is temporarily free. You should spend more time with her this month, take her to visit her hometown, meet her parents and such. Once her worries are resolved, Ill take her to see the Ghost, and let her be reincarnated." After a pause, you took out three more talismans from your pocket and handed them to Du Xishan, "Stick these on the forehead, and after washing your face, you should be able to see Xu Sha. One is for you, and the other two are for Xu Shas parents." As you spoke, you suddenly turned and quickly stepped forward, sticking the prepared cinnabar talisman onto Du Xihais forehead! "What are you doing?" Du Xishan quickly tried to grasp the cinnabar talisman, but you laughed and slapped his hand away, saying to him, "You might as well keep this talisman on; then you wont have to feel a chill down your spine at night, and you can converse directly with that thinghow nice is that?" Du Xishan had always been a skeptic of ghostly affairs, but after sticking on the cinnabar talisman, he suddenly saw a female ghost floating next to Du Xishan! "You... you... what are you?" In a panic, Du Xihai retreated, his expression filled with terror. Xu Sha turned and glanced at Du Xihai, saying coldly, "Fatty, if you utter another disrespectful word and trouble this Miss, worry that Ill come looking for you tonight!" Du Xihai was so frightened that he didnt dare to fart. With the three pieces of talisman paper in hand, Du Xishan asked you, "Do these talismans have a time limit?" "No, as long as the talisman paper isnt damaged or dirty, it should be fine." Before leaving, you deliberately gave Du Xihai another look, said with a smirk, "Little Du, stop secretly interacting with those tomb raiders. The stuff in their hands is full of bad aura. If you keep this up, you likely wont make it to this years Spring Festival Gala." "Youre slandering me! How could I, a distinguished university professor, have anything to do with those people?" "Thats your own business, no point explaining to me." You gave Du Xihai a disdainful look, shook your head, and swaggered off. Heh, thatll teach you to show off! Leaving the museum, you looked at the empty square before you, scratching your head, thinking how inconvenient it is to be without a car these days. Maybe its time to buy a bicycle or two. That way, you too would belong to the car-owning class. Alright, you admit that thought was a bit "leaky." There was a bus stop outside the provincial museums square, and after standing there for a short while, a bus arrived that was heading directly to Zijin Port. No sooner had you stepped onto the bus than Fan Yi followed. "Eh, youre heading back to the university too?" "Mhm," Fan Yi nodded. Chapter 65: Seeing the Paper Man Again_1 Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Seeing the Paper Man Again_1At first, the bus was not very crowded, and you and Fan Yi found two seats to settle into. However, after one stop, a large group of people suddenly surged on board, and soon there was no room to even place your feet. You were sitting behind Fan Yi; next to her was a fashionably dressed woman sitting on the bus, clutching a Burberry handbag, and although her makeup was not overly heavy, she had clearly put a lot of effort into it. "Cough, cough." A cough from an old woman resounded in the bus. As you looked up, you saw Fan Yi standing up. She said to the old woman, "Grandma, please take this seat." After a few words of thanks from the old woman, everyone went back to minding their own business, looking at their phones or resting with their eyes closed. Just as you were contemplating whether to give up your seat to the silly girl, you suddenly noticed a fat man wriggling his body like a worm, and his "target" of wriggling was Fan Yi. Because the bus was so crowded, Fan Yi could not move away and could only frown and look out the window. "Tsk!" Impatiently, you clicked your tongue and stepped forward to grab the fat mans clothes, yanking him backward. You also hooked your foot behind his leg, causing the fat mans corpulent body to press down on two people behind him and fall heavily to the ground. "What are you doing!?" The fat man was quite fierce; he immediately struggled to his feet, ready to throw a punch. "What am I doing? I am beating the likes of you!" Your right hand unleashed an "inch strength" punch squarely hitting the fat mans oily belly. Intense pain caused him to double over, his complexion instantly turning red and then purple as he was unable to cry out because of the pain. For scum like this, you never held back. With one effective punch, you did not stop there. You reached out and grabbed the fat mans hair, covering his ears, yanked him up from the ground, and glared at him with fury in your eyes: "Fat pig, watched too many Island country films, have you? How dare you grope a girl on a public bus?" By then, some people had started recording you beating up the fat man with their phones. And you, frankly, did not care in the slightest. The thing you hated most in your life was this kind of scum! "I, I didnt, I was just..." "No excuses! I saw what you did just now, and Ive got it recorded on my phone, you scum! You degenerate!" you suddenly heard a familiar voice. Turning around, you saw Hu Meili was sitting not far away. With Hu Meili speaking up, the surrounding crowd started condemning the man. "You absolutely cannot tolerate someone who corrupts social morals like this!" "Arrest him and take him to the police station!" "Yes, take him to the police station!" ... The voices of the crowd went back and forth while the bus happened to arrive at a stop. After some people disembarked, they still condemned the man on the platform, attracting many onlookers. "What happened?" A familiar face entered the bus. Seeing you, he was taken aback for a moment, and then said with a smile, "Comrade Little Li, whats this scene youre playing out?" When you saw it was Zhang Zifeng, you laughed; "Officer Zhang, you arrived just in time. I just caught a ********. What do you think should be done?" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What? ********?" Zhang Zifeng approached and glanced at the fat man, then said coldly, "Comrade, this time youre in big trouble!" Even though Zhang Zifeng was off duty today, he was still a Level Two police supervisor, duty-bound to uphold justice. He promptly said to the bus driver who was ready to depart, "Driver, please cooperate with me; I need to check the surveillance footage." "No need, I have it right here." As soon as Hu Meili spoke up, Zhang Zifeng turned to look at her. That one look was enough; he was completely stunned. His expression was as if he was basking in the warmth of spring, as if his whole being was bathing in the warm currents of youth. "Hey, officer, Im talking to you. Why arent you saying anything?" The straightforward Hu Meili clearly didnt realize that Zhang Zifengs gaze towards her was very different from others. "Oh, oh, sorry. Could you please lend me your phone for a moment? Ill copy the evidence at the station and return it to you afterward." "Alright." Hu Meili nodded, handing over her black Xiaomi phone to Zhang Zifeng with ease. To protect the privacy of women, Zhang Zifeng did not involve Fan Yi, as his attention was focused on Hu Meili the entire time. Before leaving, Zhang Zifeng made sure to whisper in your ear, "Oh, right, Captain Xian is back. Be careful these days; it seems shes not in a good mood." You were immediately puzzled. "Her bad mood, what does it have to do with me?" Zhang Zifeng elbowed you in the waist, gave a lecherous wink, and took the fat man off the bus. As the bus started moving again, you insisted that Fan Yi take your seat. Fan Yi seemed embarrassed at first, but after your insistence, she eventually sat down and timidly thanked you, "Thank you." "Next time you encounter something like this, just give a hard slap right across the face; thatll teach them." She nodded slightly, and although she agreed, you knew that she probably wasnt brave enough. From the beginning, Fan Yi gave you a good impression, firstly because she seemed simple. Her world was clean and pure, probably making this the first time she ever encountered something like this in her life. However, her pure-mindedness also made her seem somewhat insensitive. Although she had been slightly startled just now, she didnt care much, considering the person only slightly touched her back. It was mainly because you reacted quickly, otherwise, Fan Yi might well have been taken advantage of by that scumbag. Later, you chatted with Fan Yi for a bit. She didnt talk much, but you could tell that she was a girl who loved to smile. After the car arrived at the station and you were about to head back to the dorm, you received a phone call from Zong Wangyue. "Zongzi, whats the matter?" "Boss, didnt you ask us yesterday evening to look out for some cheap rental rooms near the school?" "Yes, did you find one?" "We did, but the place is a haunted house. The landlord offered a very low price, and he also said that if we could help him exorcise the ghosts, wed get one year of rent for free." Hearing this, you laughed immediately, "Great, thats fantastic! Where are you? Ill come over now." "Were at the computer mall buying stuff and will probably be back late. How about tomorrow?" "Silly, our field training starts tomorrow; when will we have the chance to meet with the landlord?" "Oh, right." Zong Wangyue then remembered that all the freshmen had military training starting the next day. "The computer wont be needed right away anyway, so head back first. Ill wait for you at the school gate. Thats it." You hung up the phone with assertiveness and then realized that Fan Yi, who had been by your side, was nowhere to be seen. As you turned your head to look for her, you found Fan Yi talking with another girl. The moment you saw this girl, your brow naturally furrowed. Because you noticed not only was her forehead darkened, but there was also a wisp of ghost qi swirling above her headan obvious sign she was entangled with a ghost! The girls appearance and figure were also quite outstanding, and she bore some resemblance to Fan Yi. However, her clothes were out of place compared to Fan Yi. Although it had just entered autumn and the days were still quite hot, nights would cool down. Yet, this girl was wearing hot pants and a top that was oddly styled, deliberately revealing a suggestive cleavage. Soon, a white Aston Martin supercar approached from a distance and stopped beside Fan Yi and the other girl. When the car door opened, a handsome man in a suit stepped out and, amid the envy, jealousy, and hatred of all the surrounding girls, walked up to the girl, smiled, and took her hand. Suddenly, you felt that burning sensation in your left eye again. To your horror, you realized that the white Aston Martin supercar was actually made of paper! Looking back at the handsome man, you saw that he too was made of paper! The paper man, in front of everyone, led the girl into the car, and before getting into the car, he intentionally glanced at you, displaying a meaningful smile. You suddenly had a feeling that this paper man knew you! He was definitely the same paper man who had taken away the glamorous lady on the highway that day! As the paper man drove away with the girl who resembled Fan Yi, you hurried to Fan Yis side and said, "Was that girl just now your friend?" Fan Yi nodded and said, "Shes my best friend; were from the same village." Hearing Fan Yis words, you couldnt help but scratch your head with a bit of a headache. This situation was now rather complicated; you had every reason to believe that this paper man was no ordinary being. Not to mention his ability to whisk away a living person in broad daylight, just the fact that he could make a paper car with the appearance and performance of a sports car indicated that his power was not weak. At least with your current abilities, you were no match for him. Now one thing was certain: this paper man was up to no good, and things were probably not looking good for Fan Yis friend. Seeing the change in your expression, Fan Yi, though a country girl with a simple heart, didnt mean that she couldnt understand your look. She quickly grabbed your arm and asked, "There was something wrong with that person just now, wasnt there?" "You noticed as well?" you asked, somewhat surprised. Fan Yi nodded and then shook her head, "I just felt a very unpleasant vibe from him, and every time Little Lan came back, she seemed very exhausted. I asked her, but she wouldnt tell me clearly; she was always evasive." It seemed like she thought of something. Fan Yi looked at you intently and asked, "That person, he... hes not human, is he?" "Yes." You nodded. "What should we do? Little Lan is definitely in danger!" Fan Yis panicked and distressed expression was not feigned; you knew she genuinely worried about her best friend and could tell that their relationship was deep. "Jeez!" You scratched your head again. "Yun Yun, what are you doing?" At that moment, Xiao Fengs voice suddenly came from not too far away. "Hey! You sneakily hit on girls at the school gate while concealing it from Goddess Wu!" Chapter 66 Five Elements Spell_1 Chapter 66: Chapter 66 Five Elements Spell_1If Xiao Feng hadnt shown up at that moment, you might have steeled your heart and ignored the whole affair. But since Xiao Feng had already appeared, you immediately grabbed Fan Yis hand and quickly got into Xiao Fengs car. "Hey, hey, what are you guys doing?" Seeing you bring a tall, slender girl dressed simply and wearing black-rimmed glasses into the car, Xiao Feng couldnt help but take a few more glances at Fan Yi. Stretching out your hand to cover Xiao Fengs face, you forcefully twisted his neck to one side and pointed forward, saying, "Speed up and catch up!" Seeing the serious expression on your face, Xiao Feng didnt say anything and immediately floored the accelerator, the engine roaring like a beast as the car zoomed off amid the astonished gazes of onlookers. After the car sped through two intersections, you spotted the paper-made Aston Martin at a red light up ahead. "Madman, slow down." About a hundred meters away from the other vehicle, you instructed Xiao Feng to reduce the cars speed. Then, two other cars came up from behind and cut in between you and the white Aston Martin. With sixty seconds left on the red light, Xiao Feng slowed down the car and turned to ask you, "Mu Yun, this isnt like you at all. Youre always so cautious in your actions, never this brash." After glancing at Fan Yi beside you, you sighed and said, "You think I want to be like this? Right now, to save someone, Ive got no choice." "Save someone? Who?" "A friend, she must be ensnared by a ghost or some other profound entity. Anyway, just make sure to follow that Aston Martin ahead without letting them notice us." Xiao Feng let out a sly chuckle, rubbing his nose with his thumb, pridefully declaring, "So were playing tail now, huh? Im good at this kind of thing, Brother." You nodded. Now that you had caught up with the paper figure, it was time to figure out a solution. Thinking back on the smile the paper figure had displayed when it left, you suddenly felt a shiver down your spine. You didnt sense any ghostly Qi from the paper figure. Only your left eye saw a strand of emerald glow at the center of its brow, suggesting that the paper figure likely had no will of its own and was merely a puppet. Realizing this, the mystery of why the paper car was moving became clearer. Sure enough, Xiao Fengs string of curses soon followed, "Bloody hell! Is that a sports car or what? Even a tractor would be faster than you, for goodness sake!" "Damn it, this is the fast lane, with a speed limit of a hundred, and youre going forty? Even a turtle moves faster than you!" "Motherfucker, I bet this drivers an absolute noob, brand spanking new!" While driving and swearing, Xiao Feng was the epitome of a seasoned driver. Now that it was confirmed that the paper figure and car were being controlled by a person or something else, the problem was somewhat easier to solve. Of course, "easier" was relative. You were still a novice in this area, not understanding much, and these were not things you could learn from books. Wait, books? You suddenly remembered the two books you had bought from the Taoist and, sticking to the principle of not admitting defeat until seeing the coffin, you asked Xiao Feng, "Madman, where are the two books I bought from the Taoist that I left in your car?" "Oh, those two grubby books? I threw them out." "Threw them out? Say that again, I dare you?" Upon hearing this, your brows arched in anger, ready to lash out, but Xiao Feng quickly shrank away, grinning and saying, "Hey, why the rage? Its not good for the baby to be so angry. Take it easy, Little Yunyun." "Bullshit! Hurry up and find those books!" "Here, arent they right in front of you in the seat cover? With your eyesight, I wouldnt be surprised if you got a sty from peeping on girls bathing." Xiao Feng was like thatsometimes as nagging as a woman. You hurriedly reached into the pocket behind the seat cover in front of you and retrieved the two books. You had bought them and left them in Xiao Fengs car without looking at them, and Du Xishans urgent call earlier meant you hadnt taken them with you. Although the covers of both books looked dirty, the paper quality was surprisingly good. The one on the left was titled "Greatest Classic Mysteries," while the one on the right didnt even have a title. Out of habit, you first opened the Taixuan Sutradamn it, the Taixuan Sutra was written in seal script! As we all know, seal script was the official font of the Great Qin Empire, prevalent until the end of the Western Han, when it was gradually replaced by clerical script, though it was still commonly used for carving seals partly to prevent forgery and also because of its aesthetic appeal. However, you just couldnt read seal script. Seeing your furrowed brow, Fan Yi gently asked, "Do you need me to read it for you?" What a language whiz! You nearly applauded her on the spot! Anxiously, you handed the book to Fan Yi, and she started translating it word by word, while you only needed to hear it once to etch the entire content of the book into your memory. You had barely had the time to feel proud of your photographic memory when the content of the book stunned you. This "Greatest Classic Mysteries" turned out to be a Taoist scripture for cultivation. Although it greatly differed from the depiction in fantasy novels, it at least solved your urgent need to find Taoist techniques for cultivation. Interestingly, this "Greatest Classic Mysteries" divided the process of mortal cultivation into three steps: One Qi, Two Yi, and Thee Purities. The book mentioned that for ordinary people learning the Way, it took three years to enter the threshold, five years to meditate, seven years to transform Qi, and nine years to gather Qi, which constituted One Qi. In other words, it would take a regular person twenty-four years to reach the realm of One Qi. The so-called state of One Qi meant comprehending nature, breathing deeply, and possessing inner strength; in laymans terms, it represented the basic stance of an expert with internal skills. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Two Yi, however, was comparatively complex. This state marked the beginning of cultivation. To have the strength to fight zombies and catch ghosts like Uncle Ian on TV, one would need to persist for at least another thirty years. Two Yi, unlike One Qi, had distinct steps. It was divided simply into yin and yang, with both simultaneously cultivated, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, inhaling the aura of all living things. The last was Thee Purities, which, of course, you could not understand and found rather far-fetched, since the book actually mentioned that upon reaching Thee Purities, one could comprehend heaven and earth, gather the spiritual energy of all directions, and transform oneself, undergoing a complete rebirth. All in all, it was written very bizarrely and mysteriously. Being clever, you naturally ignored the stage of Three Purities. The three realms mentioned in the "Greatest Classic Mysteries" could not be achieved in haste. After noting down the content, you set it aside and opened another book. The text of this one was in traditional characters. Although you couldnt write some of them out, you could still understand when reading. After flipping through a couple of pages, you laughed. It turned out to be a book dedicated to explaining talismans, exactly what you urgently needed! A book of roughly twenty pages or so, you skimmed through it, capturing the content in your mind. After reviewing the knowledge from the book in your head, you categorized it. People who often play games know that Chinese culture is broad and profound, and among it, Taoisms Five Elements culture is even integrated into every nook and cranny of life. The so-called Five Elements are metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Some domestic games tend to confuse these Five Elements with foreign magic elements, making a mess, their literal interpretation mixing Five Elements with magic elements. For example, metal is thunder and lightning, wood is plants, water has liquid and solid states, while fire and earth are as their literal meanings. However, this is not the case in China. The Five Elements are usually associated with directions, hence the term Five Elements and Eight Trigrams. The Eight Trigrams are: Li, Kan, Zhen, Dui, Qian, Xun, Kun, Gen. If combined with the Five Elements, they are Li Fire, Kan Water, Zhen Wood, Dui Metal, Qian Metal, Xun Wood, Kun Earth, and Gen Earth. The books mentioned talismans are divided according to the Five Elements: Gold Spell, with gold representing the west, known for its winds, thus, its attribute is wind; Wood Curse, with wood in the east, where it is humid with frequent thunder, hence, its attribute is thunder; Water Spell, with water in the north, known for its cold ice, thus, its attribute is water, Ice Curse; Fire Spell, with fire in the south, where the weather is scorching, hence, its attribute is fire; Earth in the center, representing the sturdiest place, its attribute is Earth. Of course, the book stated that if one hadnt reached the Two Yi realm, let alone being able to condense a spell through drawing a Magic Seal, one wouldnt even be able to understand it, as each Magic Seals creation was not a matter of simply copying. However, what was strange was that you could understand all twenty-five Magic Seals in the book, and even integrate them comprehensively. Thinking of this, you pulled out a yellow piece of Talisman Paper from your pocket, stretched out your finger to examine it before your eyes, then somewhat reluctantly bit open your fingertip, using your own blood to draw a Magic Seal on the Talisman Paper. Since this was your first Five Elements Spell, the process was a bit slow, and as you were drawing the Magic Seal, a current of air began to swirl inside the carriage. "Hey, who opened the car window?" Feeling the airflow, Xiao Feng deliberately looked around only to find the windows shut tight and the cars air conditioning turned off as well. "Strange." As Xiao Feng pondered, you completed the final stroke of the Magic Seal. At the same time, you noticed the Magic Seals surface gleaming with a faint light, but the glow quickly faded, leaving it looking plain and unremarkable. The book did not name any Magic Seals; it only roughly explained the effects they could bring. Thus, holding the first Wind Curse in your hand, you couldnt help but feel eager to try it out. "This bastard, even swerved onto the express lane, where does he plan to go?" Xiao Fengs words drew your attention, and looking through the car window, you realized you had actually entered the city. You had assumed that the papier-mach figure would take the girl to a desolate place, but to your surprise, it stopped in front of a large entertainment complex. "Eternal Demon City? Thats quite a unique name; seems like a place for dining and revelry, huh." Xiao Feng parked the car in front of a coffee shop and followed the white Aston Martin with his eyes as two people got out of it. A man and a woman, the man handsome and suave, the woman beautiful and stunning. As they entered the Eternal Demon City, Xiao Feng turned to look at you, "Little Yunyun, what do we do now?" Chapter 67: City That Never Sleeps Chapter 67: Chapter 67: City That Never Sleeps"You all wait in the car, Ill go in and have a look." Without a second thought, you opened the car door and stepped out. "Ill go too." As soon as Fan Yi opened her mouth, you turned around, looked her straight in the eye, and shook your head, "No way, your outfit will stand out too much inside. Wait in the car for my good news." "But..." "No buts. What I say goes!" You glared at Fan Yi, who nodded dumbly: "Oh." Turning away, you rubbed your head irritably, tch! Women are such a hassle! Perhaps many men would take pleasure in serving beautiful women; you used to think so too. But ever since your life had become filled with beauties who were even more eye-catching than Photoshop-enhanced models, you started to feel rather weary of it all. Some say men are naturally affectionate because of their genes; to procreate better offspring, they seek women with more perfect appearances. In your view, thats just an excuse for ones promiscuity. Actually, in this vast world, there are a plethora of girls with stunning appearances. If you took a closer look at the people around you, you would realize they are even more beautiful than so-called celebrities and internet goddesses, both in appearance and at heart. But what truly troubles you is Zhaoer. Once a person really falls in love, that feeling is hard to stop. Now, you had blended in with three young white-collar workers dressed in suits and entered, temporarily setting aside the clutter of thoughts and began to survey your surroundings. From the outside, the Eternal Demon City appeared to be nothing more than an entertainment venue, but once inside, you realized it was far from simple. Setting aside the riotous display of glitz and glamour, men and women; you were surprised to find traces of Yin Ghost Qi in the air here. This Qi felt somewhat similar to what you had encountered before, yet different; you couldnt tell precisely what it was but noticed that upon entering the main hall, your attention became somewhat scattered, and your body would pulsate to the lively music. The main hall was vast. After careful observation, you determined that the Endless Demon City was likely a round structure. Ignoring the upper floors and focusing solely on the ground level, the central position featured a round dance floor divided into Yin and Yang areas, with black and white platforms for solo dancing. Excluding the entrance and staircases, there were twelve private rooms, with each two rooms aligning with a cardinal direction. Overall, the dcor of the Eternal Demon City was quite peculiar. And the longer you stood there, the more you felt your head spin. Before long, your left eye began to feel a burning sensation once again, which shocked you. This was because, in the middle of the dance floor, you could see young men and women twisting and gyrating their bodies unrestrainedly. They emitted a lively aura, which intertwined and ascended through a circular sieve in the center of the ceiling, towards the second floor or perhaps even higher. Your brows were now firmly furrowed. The "Greatest Classic Mysteries" mentioned that there are countless ways for a person to practice cultivation, but the underlying principle never changes: one must absorb external elements and energy to gain greater power. A persons body is merely a vessel; the type of energy it acquires represents the path that person will take in the future. The Laws of Nature, the practice of Taoism, advocates acting according to ones heart, behavior, and nature. There are two types of Taoist cultivation: one that resides deep in the mountains, meditating among the singing birds and mountain forest, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, using the purest energies to transform ones body and soul; this is the Orthodox Path. The other involves leaving seclusion to enter the Worldly realm, traveling the Mortal World to experience the myriad aspects of life and achieve enlightenment through personal experience; this too is the Orthodox Path. Beyond these, there are some shortcut methods of cultivation explicitly stated in the scriptures: any method that harms others to benefit oneself is considered the Evil Path. It was clear that someone inside the Eternal Demon City practiced the Evil Path. And from the scale of it all, this person was definitely beyond your ability to contend with. Just as you were about to turn your head, you suddenly froze because you saw another paper effigy, escorting a voluptuous blonde woman inside. It paid no attention to others, leading the woman into one of the private rooms beside the dance floor. Soon after, the paper effigy walked out of the room. When it opened the door, you clearly saw men and women sitting inside, one of whom was Fan Yis friend! Now that you had found your target, you stealthily made your way over. But as you neared the private room, you hesitated again. How were you to lead Fan Yis friend out of the room? The paper effigy was merely a medium. The person behind it seduced those faint-hearted girls through the effigy. From that brief glance earlier, you saw some images: a corpulent man was making advances on Fan Yis friend, who was giggling and being very receptive, but it was unclear whether it was genuine or due to enchantment. Your plan was simple, whether the girl was acting willingly or under duress, your task now was to get her out of here. As for what would happen afterward, that was none of your concern; you felt you had done your part to the fullest by achieving this much. The problem you now faced was how to rescue Fan Yis friend without being detected by the puppeteer behind the paper people. Around the dance floor, many sofas were placed where couples embraced and kissed each other, some smoked and drank, creating a very chaotic scene. When a gangster-like man lit a cigarette with a lighter, a brainwave suddenly struck you. You turned a corner and entered the bathroom. When you emerged from the restroom, you had a talisman in each hand, the left one an Earth Curse and the right a Fire Spell. Mingling with the crowd, you took advantage of the moment when no one was paying attention, pressed the two talismans together, and dropped them at the feet of a few smoking youths. Then you quickly walked over to the private room where Fan Yis friend was and formed a hand seal with your right hand. Soon, thick black smoke began to billow from under the feet of those youths! "Fire!" The black, acrid smoke quickly spread, and the youths screamed at the top of their lungs, rushing toward the exit. As the smoke continued to spread, the dance floor descended into chaos, and people pushed and shoved their way toward the exit. "Ring" Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The smoke soon triggered the fire alarm, and fire extinguishers on the ceiling activated as panicked screams echoed from inside the private rooms. "What are you doing!?" "Bastard!" "Get off! Im calling the police!" In an instant, some girls in disheveled clothing ran out of the private rooms; as soon as Fan Yis friend left the room, you grabbed her arm, and before she could scream, you hissed at her, "Im Fan Yis friend, follow me if you want to live!" Although dazed, she nodded immediately after recognizing your face and ran toward the exit door with you. You both easily blended into the chaotic crowd and, drenched in cold water, made it out of the Eternal Demon City. As soon as you left the door of the Endless Demon City, Xiao Feng, who had been waiting outside for a long time, immediately drove up to you, and you shoved the woman next to you into the car like cargo, slammed the door shut, and jumped into the passenger seat, barking at Xiao Feng, "Go!" Xiao Feng sped off, and within minutes you were on the expressway. "Phewfinally safe." When Xiao Feng spoke, the friend of Fan Yi was already weeping in the back seat, "How could this happen, why would this happen, he said he really loved me, why would he take me to such a disgusting place?" You glanced at Fan Yis friend, not bothering to speak, feeling that someone who couldnt see through such a simple lie was undoubtedly foolish. While Fan Yi was comforting her friend, Xiao Feng turned to you and asked, "Little Yunyun, what was the situation in there? I saw quite a few disheveled girls come out, oh boy, they were hot." "Hmph, what good can come from such a filthy place?" By now, the moon was already high in the sky, and you checked the time, finding it was already past seven in the evening. "Madman, have you eaten yet?" "What do you think?" Xiao Feng glanced at you irritably. "The school cafeteria should be closed by now. Zhangs Noodle House is good; lets have noodles tonight, my treat." "Really?" "No kidding." "Heh, thats great, lets go, Zhangs Noodle House!" During the meal, Xiao Feng, with his gift of gab, managed to soothe Fan Yis friend until she finally broke into a smile. She promised you not to associate with those flashy men in society ever again. To which you snorted derisively. They say a leopard cannot change its spots. Although this girl came from the same place as Fan Yi, their natures could not be more different. One was a valley orchid and a narcissus in the stone; the other was merely a trumpet flower trying desperately to climb up the trellis, aspiring to reach the treetops. You had a very poor impression of her and were even too lazy to ask her name. As for Xiao Feng, he merely left her his number out of politeness and then watched as Fan Yi and her friend entered the school gates. No sooner had they left than Xiao Fengs originally beaming face fell, and he asked with a grave expression, "Tonights events couldnt have been as simple as you just made them sound, could they?" "What, do you care?" You were slightly taken aback as you looked at Xiao Feng. In your mind, he was not only easygoing but also rarely poked his nose into others affairs. He lived by the motto: If its not my problem, I wont bother with it. Shrugging his shoulders, Xiao Feng replied, "I have to care, dont I? You caused such a commotion earlier, and seeing you escape in such a mess can only mean one thingtheres something in that Demon City youre very wary of. Otherwise, with the character of Young Master Li, wouldnt you have cleaned house in there already?" Chapter 68 Wu Qiyi_1 Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Wu Qiyi_1You turned your head to look at your buddy who had always understood you the best since childhoood and all of a sudden, you laughed without a care in the world. "What are you laughing at? You gave me the creeps," Xiao Feng said, looking at you with a face full of disgust. "Im warning you, Ive found the love of my life and Im done with being gay." "Get lost." You laughed and cursed, leaning back fully into the comfortable car seat, hands cushioning the back of your head, looking at the students coming and going and sighed, "Honestly, I never expected things to turn out this way." "What, you regret it?" You shook your head slightly, "Regret, not really, just a bit clueless about the path my future should take." "Your future path is for you to walk yourself, buddy. How you walk it, and where you go, all depends entirely on your own consciousness. So stop sighing like a woman in my car." You turned your head to look at Xiao Feng and suddenly asked, "Madman, havent you ever been afraid?" "Afraid? Afraid of what?" You thought for a moment and said, "Death, right?" "Whats there to be afraid of in death? Whats important is how you die. You know, if its taking a knife for a brother, thats a heroic death! If its getting angry over beauties, thats a carefree death!" Xiao Feng leaned his head back slightly, a smile spreading naturally across his face that you had grown up seeing, "Ever since I was little, Ive been determined to do things nobody else has done before. Man shouldnt just live an insignificant life, like a little white-collar worker, from 9 to 5, living like a walking corpse, right?" At this point, Xiao Feng turned his head to look at you, a puzzled look on his face, "Little Yun Yun, this isnt like you." You thought for a moment and smiled, "Its just a realization. In the past, reading novels, playing games, I always thought I was the protagonist. But when it comes to real life, I realize that often Im just a supporting character, or even an insignificant bit-part player." "Me, an insignificant role? Then I wouldnt even qualify as an extra," Xiao Fengs eyes darted around, and he asked, "Tell your brother, are you having some kind of difficulty?" "No, I just feel too weak and Im afraid my weakness might put my friends in danger." "Whats there to worry about? While you werent here, I had Glasses translate the Taixuan Sutra, which should be the legendary cultivation secret text, right? With this thing, the two of us brothers could uphold justice and righteousness. Youd be Su Ke; Id be Beta!" "Get lost, Im not a rat!" Xiao Feng chuckled, "Then youre Jiang Xiaoyu, and Im Hua Wuque!" You raised an eyebrow, asked, "Why the heck are you Hua Wuque?" "Because Brother is handsomer than you, richer than you, better at showing off than you. Most importantly, Brother is only devoted to Lele." Xiao Feng rolled his eyes, looking at you with a disdainful expression, "As for you, kid, always looking out for the next best thing. Youve got Zhaoer on your mind, Goddess Wu wrapped around your finger, and even that adorable big-eyed, busty Xiao Panxia is not clear-cut with you; now youve got an ethereal beauty following you around, Im saying, do you want to be a collector of beauties or what?" "Im not that sleazy," you sighed lightly, "Ive said it before, I wont consider relationship issues during my four years of university. Everyone around me right now is just a friend." Xiao Feng looked at you, shrugged and smiled, "Even the Tathagata Buddha, Jade Emperor cant predict the future, let alone you, a mere mortal. Dont get too deeply ensnared, lest you cant pull yourself out." In terms of determination, you had great confidence in yourself and immediately said with a smile, "No worries, my heart will never change from beginning to end." "Heh." Xiao Feng shrugged and chuckled, then said, "Oh, by the way, youve memorized the Taixuan Sutra by now, havent you?" Xiao Feng already knew about your photographic memory and you rarely kept such information from him. Seeing you nod, Xiao Feng continued, "Then Ill hold onto this book for now. When I get back, Ill have to study it thoroughly." You had no objections to that. If Xiao Feng could really settle down to practice cultivation, that would be a good thing for you as well. Suddenly recalling something, Xiao Feng turned to you and asked, "By the way, do you know much about Goddess Wu?" "Why the sudden question?" you wondered. Truth be told, you knew almost nothing about Wu Qiyi. Youd just been in unrequited love throughout high school, always watching her from afar, never daring to get close. As for Er Ya when you were little, your understanding of the world was very low back then, and being just a kid, you didnt know much. "Never mind then, since she hasnt told you, I wont say more. You can ask her yourself when you want to know in the future." You shrugged nonchalantly and got out of the car to head back to the dorm. And in the gap when you were chatting with Xiao Feng, Wu Qiyi had already taken a seat in an attic of the Wu Family Old House, holding a natural history book, reading with a faint grace in her expression. Before long, a faint knock sounded from the door. With a slight lift of the eye, Wu Qiyi lightly parted her lips and slowly said, "Come in." The door opened, and a beautiful woman walked in, dressed in an expensive ladies suit, wearing gold-rimmed glasses, and with a clean ponytail. "Miss." The lady in the suit bowed to Wu Qiyi, her face respectful. "How did it go, did you clear up the ins and outs of this incident?" At this moment, Wu Qiyi was completely different from the woman you usually saw. Although she still appeared serene and elegant, she carried a stern aura that made it hard for anyone to meet her gaze, forcing them to lower their heads slightly to avoid her penetrating eyes. The suit-clad beauty nodded slightly, speaking in an unhurried tone, "It has been found that the incident was initiated by the leader of the third branch, your uncle Wu Simiao. His intention is to hold a new election for the clan leader, and currently, the most popular candidate is your father." Wu Qiyi let out a cold snort, "Its not that simple. The waters of the Wu Family run deep. If he were truly unassailable, he wouldnt have been so eager to call me back." The suit-clad beauty raised her eyes slightly and looked at Wu Qiyi, asking, "Miss, are you going to get involved in this matter?" "Ever since that moment fifteen years ago when my mother died before my eyes, I have sworn that any trouble in the Wu Family will have nothing to do with me." As she spoke, Wu Qiyi slowly got to her feet, "Now that the incident has been clarified, theres no need for me to stay here any longer. Lets go." "Yes." Just as Wu Qiyi took a few steps, the big door in front of her was slowly pushed open, and outside stood three handsome middle-aged men, one of whom was Lin Muyang who had previously received Wu Qiyi back at the Wu Family Old House. Lin Muyang and another middle-aged man stood slightly behind, in front of them was a tall and straight middle-aged man with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. In every respectdemeanor, appearance, bearinghe was perfect. Seeing him, the usually tranquil look on Wu Qiyis face changed slightly, at least her eyes narrowed lightly, imitating your expression. The middle-aged mans voice was deep and magnetically attractive, very charming, "Little Qiyi, you wont even say a word when you see daddy?" Wu Qiyi smiled faintly and said, "Whatever needed to be said was said a long time ago, theres nothing left to say now." "Little Qiyi, why do you talk like this? No matter what, he is your biological father, without him, there would be no you!" The handsome man at Lin Muyangs side, who bore a slight resemblance to Wu Qiyis father, scolded her with a reproachful tone. Wu Qiyi ignored him, instead addressing the middle-aged man as an outsider, "Speak directly if you have something to say, if you are done, then please step aside." The middle-aged mans expression remained calm, as if he had long been accustomed to such confrontations with his daughter. He glanced at Lin Muyang, who opened his briefcase and took out a folder and a white jade box. "Contained within this white jade box is a thousand year century-old agarwood pearl, which, according to Master Jueyuan, can suppress your illness." The middle-aged man had Lin Muyang hand over the items to the lady in the suit, "And this document is from the Miao Regions Lan Family. It describes a method that should cure your disease. Ive already started organizing an expedition team, and once spring starts tomorrow, well go to Miao Region..." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Theres no need." Wu Qiyi said coldly, "Dont bother making the trip on my account." "Little Qiyi, about that years incident..." Impatiently, Wu Qiyi raised her hand, signaling for the middle-aged man to shut up. "Ill take these two items. As for the rest, I will handle it myself." Wu Qiyi glanced at the lady beside her and said to her father, "Rest assured, I will let Xi Yu represent me in full authority to help you ascend to the position of Wu clan leader, thus, fulfilling your longstanding wish." As she spoke, Wu Qiyi walked towards Lin Muyang, who took two steps back to make way. Wu Qiyi, expressionless, brushed past her father. Not many steps away, she heard another man speak, "Say, Little Qiyi, I heard youve been getting quite close with a boy named Li Muyun lately?" Her footsteps hesitated, Wu Qiyi turned her head slightly, offering a half-faced smile that was intoxicatingly captivating, "What, Uncle, are you also planning to use such despicable tricks?" "Look at what you are saying, your uncle is just showing concern for you. Nowadays, those young people outside have filthy ideas, not as good as our familys. I have a distant nephew..." Wu Qiyi did not respond to him but deliberately glanced at the lady in the suit. The suit-clad woman nodded, addressing Wu Qiyis uncle Wu Simiao, "Mr. Wu, is the distant nephew youre talking about named Lin Hao, the sole son of the chairman of Qingtian Group?" "Oh, you know him? Thats great, it saves me the time to introduce him." "Nonsense, sheer nonsense! Who concocted this!" The suit-clad woman ignored Wu Simiao and continued in a tone as emotionless as a robot, "If it is him, please tell Mr. Wu to relay a message for us. If he sends flowers to Miss again and makes those nauseating courtship moves, we may have to take some extreme measures. Should it result in missing arms or broken legs, we ask for understanding in advance." Chapter 69 Metamorphosis_1 Chapter 69: Chapter 69 Metamorphosis_1"You... are you threatening me?" Wu Simiao stretched out his hand in anger, pointing at the smartly dressed beauty, his eyes wide open, and his handsome face twisted due to fury. Despite Wu Family Groups higher-ups scolding, the smartly dressed woman remained indifferent, pushing her gold-rimmed glasses up on her nose without a change in expression, "Mr. Wu, this isnt a threat, but a warning, a warning from Phoenix Pavilion." Upon hearing the three words Phoenix Pavilion, Wu Simiaos arrogance immediately diminished, and just as he was about to speak, Wu Qiyis father glanced at him, prompting him to shut his mouth. Wu Qiyis father turned to look at his biological daughter, who had not looked back at him, and sighed lightly, "Little Yun, I admit I did wrong back then; Ive been repenting for so many years. I hope you understand that even now, I still love your mother." "Dont you understand the saying, spilled water cant be collected again?" Wu Qiyi said coldly, before elegantly walking away. After Wu Qiyi and the smartly dressed woman were completely out of sight, Wu Qiyis father then turned to Wu Simiao and asked, "You mentioned a young man just now, whats his name?" "Li Muyun, recently he has been very close to Little Yun. I investigated his background; he comes from a single-parent family, his mother is a street fortune teller." "Fortune teller?" "Oh, you know, those who tell fortunes and do character readings near Chenghuang Temple." Wu Simiao clearly had a significant opinion of you and even deliberately tried to smear you and your mother, "Big brother, think about it, those fortune tellers, how slick they are with words. That kid, Li Muyun, must have used sweet talk to get close to Little Yun, hes definitely up to no good." Wu Qiyis father pondered for a moment, "Li Muyun... this name, why does it sound so familiar... Whats his mothers name?" Wu Simiao thought for a moment and said, "Xiao Ying, Ying as in cherry blossoms." "And his father?" "Hes dead, died when he was very young." Wu Simiao went on to elaborate with insinuations, "Big brother, think about it, his mother was so young to lose her husband, and shes been single all these years, there must be something fishy, I bet this woman must be promiscuous..." "Enough!" Wu Qiyis father scolded, "Gossiping behind someones back, is that a behavior befitting an elder?" "I..." Wu Qiyis father looked on with an exasperated expression, "Youre a grown man, yet youre still so careless with your actions. If youre going to investigate someone, you should investigate thoroughly! These three words, Li Muyun, Im sure Ive heard them somewhere else, its just that its been too long, I cant recall at the moment. Though the surname Xiao is common, I have this vague feeling that this woman is not simple. If she really is from the Xiao Family of Yenjing... Tsk, alright, you stay away from Li Muyun, Ill have someone else investigate." "Big brother, is it really necessary?" Wu Simiao wore a puzzled expression. "You..." Wu Qiyis father didnt even bother to finish his rebuke, "Youve watched Little Yun grow up since she was a child, dont you understand her character? Normally she wouldnt let even strange women get close, let alone the opposite sex. Moreover, when the name Li Muyun was mentioned just now, her heart rate clearly increased, there must be a story there!" It suddenly dawned on Wu Simiao, who repeatedly gave his brother thumbs up: "Big brothers insight, brothers wisdom." Wu Qiyis father turned his head and sighed softly, "You should measure your actions in the future; you cant mess around like you used to. The old ancestor hasnt appeared in over two hundred years; she killed the old man effortlessly for the sake of a girl this time. It seems this girl is not simple, not simple at all." At the mention of their fathers death, Wu Simiao and his sibling clearly showed no sign of grief, as if the deceased was just a passerby. Suddenly recalling something, Wu Simiao blurted out, "Oh right! Big brother, I remember now, that young man who caused a stir in the banquet hall that day, he is Li Muyun!" "What?!" Wu Qiyis fathers face changed drastically, "Quick, tell me more!" "That day you werent there, you dont know, ah, that kid has guts, making a ruckus at the old mans birthday banquet, and then he even left unscathed." "How did he leave? With the old ancestor?" Wu Qiyis father seemed to have grasped something crucial, becoming anxious. Wu Simiao shook his head and glanced around deliberately before starting to speak, when a sudden breeze carried a hoarse voice of an elderly woman from behind them, "I was the one who let him go." The Wu siblings hurriedly turned around, and when they saw the elderly woman, they quickly bowed deeply and said in unison, "Mammy." The old woman didnt come closer; she simply leaned on her cane, with an expressionless face observing the Wu brothers, "The Wu Family Clan has risen and fallen over more than thirteen hundred years, and now they have reached such a state, it is indeed the blessing of the ancestors. I dont usually like to intrude on your matters, but there is something you must know." "Grandson is slow-witted, please enlighten me, Mammy," Wu Qiyis father said respectfully. "Do not rashly interact with Li Muyun, or else the roots of our Wu Family might well be ruined in your hands!" After speaking, the old woman gradually dissipated in the wind. This time, Wu Simiao finally realized the gravity of the situation. He hurriedly said to Wu Qiyis father, "Big brother, who exactly is this kid?" "I dont know, just remember, dont trouble him in the future, thats all." "What about you?" "Me?" A smile appeared on the face of Wu Qiyis father, "After all, I am Little Yuns biological father, arent I?" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After you returned to the dormitory, you chatted idly with Yang Kai and the others for a while. The four of you squeezed together to watch a romance action film from the island country, and then each of you quietly went to take a shower. Uh, dont get the wrong idea, it was just showering. Its worth mentioning that when you stood naked in the bathroom, turned on the shower, and let the water course over your body, you felt an unprecedented sensation envelop you slowly. In the past, taking a shower meant the body was the body, water was water, and water was just for rinsing off soap bubbles. But now it was different. The moment the water cascaded down, you could distinctly feel something cool and silky in the water, seeping into your body through every pore in your skin. This refreshing breath didnt flow into meridians and converge in the Dantian as described in martial arts novels. Instead, it slowly merged into every cell of your body, continuously filling it up. There was a mirror in the bathroom. When you turned your head, you saw that the Magic Seal in your left eye had opened on its own, and a crystal-clear light was beginning to shine in your right pupil. This light was gradually condensing, forming into a brand-new Magic Seal... One hour later, when you walked out of the bathroom feeling marvelously refreshed, all three roommates looked at you with a strange gaze. Especially Yang Kai, who still had his computer on, emitting strange sounds like "yi ya, yi da, ha ci" from it. Yang Kai raised his eyebrows at you, his eyes naturally expressing that understanding look that guys share, "I say, Old Shu, youre awesome, really something else. To be able to jerk off in the bathroom for an hour, tsk tsk, I envy that stamina." Alright, you admit that this matter is something you cant really explain away. But then again, when you think about it, theres nothing much to explain. After all, men are all about stamina, endurance, and speed. Hehe... After lights out at night, you lying in bed quickly entered a half-sleep state. Half-sleep means that your mind is somewhat hazy, somewhere between being awake and asleep. At this time, you vaguely felt as though something was happening to your body, but you couldnt pinpoint exactly what it was. And when you came to full consciousness, that faint sensation was gone without a trace. After that, you never found that feeling again. You didnt bother looking for it, simply turned over, closed your eyes, and went to sleep. You slept extremely well that night, didnt dream at all. It felt as if you closed and opened your eyes, and eight hours had passed, daylight had come. The military training for freshmen is carried out in batches. The Faculty of Humanities was quite luckyyou were in the first batch. Early in the morning, everyone packed up their belongings, got on the bus according to class, and headed to the recruit training base of the military district. You and Fan Yi were somewhat special, so you were placed into Yang Kais class following dormitory arrangements. Like all the other classes in the Faculty of Humanities, Yang Kais class had fewer boys than girls; out of forty people in the class, there were only twelve boys, the rest were girls. In the army camp, it was unusual for males and females to train together, so all the boys were gathered into an independent company. The bases dormitories were quite large, with each room accommodating ten people, which was the size of a class. When everyone first arrived, it was all very novel, so conversation flowed freely, and people quickly became familiar with each other. But after two continuous weeks of training, everyone was complaining bitterly. Compared to what was often termed military training for freshmen, this place was practically Hell. Theres no need to elaborate on the daytime training exercises. They were the same few repetitive and tedious routines youd seen on many TV shows. Of course, watching from the sidelines and actually doing it are entirely different experiences. Lets not talk about thosefor a taste of what it was like, just look at what sleep was like at night. Ten grown men in a small dormitory was like being at a concert site at midnight. One lead singer (talking in his sleep), four backup singers (gentle snoring), two instrumentalists (grinding teeth), plus two Beatboxers (loud snoring), and one audience member (tossing and turning, unable to sleep). Can you imagine what sort of scene that might have been? "Beep" The shrill sound of the whistle suddenly pierced the quiet night sky, and you, one of the four had snorers, immediately opened your eyes and sat up. Grabbing your clothes beside the bed, you shouted loudly to the others, "Get up quick, emergency assembly!" Chapter 70 Practice Courage_1 Chapter 70: Chapter 70 Practice Courage_1The early autumn military training had one advantage: since it was still hot, we only needed to wear one training uniform, so we quickly got dressed. When we all rushed to the parade ground and lined up, a stocky man strode over. He was Li Yang, our instructor. After Li Yang straightened out the formation, he suddenly changed his usually serious expression and smiled at us, "Do you know what time it is?" In the past ten or so days, although Li Yang hadnt resorted to fisticuffs or kicks, he often barked orders, demanding strict discipline and precision in our movements, so we didnt have a good impression of him. In contrast, the girls side was daily filled with laughter and sounded like a scene straight out of a chirping, fragrant idyll. Its the age-old story: comparing ourselves to others can be frustrating as hell. Seeing that no one answered, Li Yang didnt get angry but still smiled as he said, "Its eleven-forty now. Next, you will experience the most prestigious and interesting training exercise of the New Recruit Training Camp, a test of courage!" Hearing this, you, at the front of the line, couldnt help but frown slightly. In fact, on the way to the camp, you noticed that the roads were flanked by desolate hills dotted with graves, and few people lived there. Once we entered the camp, you spotted a problem: the training camp seemed long-abandoned. Not only were the outer walls mottled and damaged, but even the corridors of our dormitory building were showing their age. The only things that were new were the beds we slept in and some training equipment. At the time, you hadnt thought much about it, assuming the training camp had been reopened just for the college freshmens military training. Since the training was taxing, most of us would fall asleep as soon as it got dark, rarely coming out at such a late hour. Now, standing in front of the empty dormitory building, you suddenly noticed a chill in the wind blowing from the mountains. "Instructor, a courage test? How do we do that?" Yang Kai asked, yawning. If it were any other time, Li Yang would have scolded him first, but tonight his smile had become somewhat eerie. "I cant tell you now. Youll find out soon enough," Li Yang said as he straightened his body and commanded, "All units, attention! Left turn! March at a run!" We were a single company, four platoons tall, twelve squads in allexactly one hundred and twenty people. Li Yang soon led us with great fanfare towards another small gate in the camp. "Hey, strange. Weve been here for more than ten days. How come weve never noticed there was another gate here?" Liao Yong whispered just behind you. You didnt say anything, but your frown grew even deeper. In Liao Yongs eyes, it was a small gate, but to you, it was an Array! The gate seemed open, but there were Talisman Papers stuck all around it, and the Rune Seals on them were like none you had ever seen. Could it be that they couldnt see them? You glanced at Yang Kai and saw that he was jogging while yawning. Noticing you looking at him, Yang Kai shot back a helpless look. Given Yang Kais personality, if he had seen talismans on the gate, he would have kicked up a fuss right away. But now he was nonchalant, which meant aside from you, no one else could see them. Thinking it over, you decided it was best not to alarm everyone else. After all, it was a group action. Aside from Li Yang, there were four other instructors nearby, so things should be okay. Once we all passed through the small gate and the searchlight from the tall tower shone down, we discovered we were in a barren field, overgrown with weeds, with a densely vegetated desolate hill not far off. Li Yang stood in front of us, his face now serious and somber. "Before we start the exercise, theres one thing I need to confirm. Among you, anyone with heart disease, or with a family history of heart disease, please raise your hand." As expected, a few hands went up. "Good, you guys step out." After several people stepped forward, Li Yang continued, "Coming up, you will embark on a path only meant for men. It will be tough to walk, and there will be absolutely no light the entire way, just a sliver of moonlight overhead. Along the way, you will pass a Burial Mound, several pits used for burying the living, and things you have never encountered before. So, if anyone is scared, step out now. Once inside, if you fall behind, well, were not responsible. If any of you get lost, then youll have to spend the night in the mountains." With that said, some of the more faint-hearted started having second thoughts. "Whats there to be scared of? Theres so many of us. Even if a ghost shows up, we could blow it away with a puff of breath," Yang Kai shrugged nonchalantly. With Yang Kais encouragement, everyone gained a bit of courage and echoed in agreement. Li Yang nodded with a smile, "Very well, then Yang Kai will lead the way." Yang Kai was taken aback, his expression as comical as if he had swallowed a fly. You let out a soft sigh and said to Li Yang, "Instructor, let me take the lead instead." Li Yang turned to look at you, a hint of smugness flashing in his eyes as if he had anticipated your offer. With you at the head, over a hundred of us lined up and began walking towards the wasteland ahead. You were walking slowly because, when you set off, the moon was completely covered by clouds, leaving your field of vision shrouded in darkness, and you couldnt see your hand in front of your face. What was even more frustrating was that after youd walked about fifty meters, Li Yangs voice came through: "This is my last friendly reminder, the road ahead is going to be tough, and who knows what inexplicable things might happen along the way. If you turn back now, its still not too late." As Li Yang said this, those who were already thinking about beating a retreat immediately turned and sprinted towards where Li Yang was standing. Thats just how people are, once one person turns deserter, the rest with wavering wills naturally follow along. You didnt make any attempt to stop them, thinking to yourself that turning back now was the right move, at least it meant you wouldnt end up wetting your pants later on. Standing in this wasteland, you could already see the ghost fires floating among the trees up ahead. But when you turned around to check the line of your team, you found that the once long procession had dwindled to less than half its size. You led the team, continuing forward. The beginnings of the wasteland merely presented difficult terrain and nothing out of the ordinary, but as you crossed the wasteland, climbed the hill, and entered the woods, the scene before you clearly underwent a significant change. The underbrush was very dense, with some areas so overgrown there was no path to follow, leaving you no choice but to snap a branch and push through the bushes as you moved ahead with difficulty. Li Yang had mentioned beforehand that every two hundred meters, he would set up a flashpoint to keep you from getting lost. However, when you reached the fifth flashpoint, the dense forest seemed to suddenly vanish, replaced by a large open area in front of you. But this was not just any open field - it was a vast graveyard! Any gamer could tell you were standing in a Burial Mound. But a game is a game, and moving that scene into real life is an entirely different matter. You could clearly hear some peoples teeth chattering behind you. If the previous forest was merely difficult to pass through, with everyone holding hands and cooperating, it was easy enough to get by. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But now it was different. Death is taboo for everyone; anyone who is human frightens at the thought of death, and at things already dead, including humans themselves. "Everyone, keep holding hands. Dont get lost," you say. You were at the front of the pack, and you shouldve been the most frightened, but to you, this was childs play. You wouldnt even be scared if something jumped out of the graves. "No offense, no offense, were just passing through," you muttered. The extent of the Burial Mound was so vast it seemed strange. Since your dorm is on the third floor, youd often stand on the rooftop during your rest time to look at the scenery. Based on your memory, there shouldnt be such a large graveyard in the area. With that thought, you suddenly stopped walking and slipped your hand into your pocket. Just as you were about to pull out a piece of Talisman Paper from your pocket, someone in the crowd let out a shrill scream! "Theres something there! Something is moving!" "Over there too!" "Ah! Somethings grabbing my foot!" "Its coming this way!" The crowd was instantly thrown into chaos! Turning your head, you noticed that the previously calm Burial Mound had suddenly become bustling with activity, with numerous entities crawling out from the graves. "Run for it!" A portion of the people started sprinting back the way you came, while only a small group remained, forming a circle. Arts students are usually more emotional, and the richer and finer ones feelings are, the more fearful they become of these entities, so their behavior isnt surprising. However, out of about a hundred people, there are always a few who are braver or think faster. The fewer than twenty who remained knew that Li Yang had made it clear that the name of the exercise was "Courage training", so the things they were seeing were either illusions or people in disguise. If they were illusions, they would be easy to deal with; but if people were pretending, that could be a headache. "Old Shu, think of something. We cant let them surround us like this," someone said. After the last ordeal at the Seventh Central Primary School, Yang Kais courage had grown considerably. He wasnt scared, just annoyed. Anyone would be annoyed seeing all these things scattering around. "Theyre just illusions," you say with a smile, pulling out a Talisman Paper from your pocket. "Everyone, close your eyes, Ill count to seven, then well all open our eyes together." Your training performance has always been outstanding, so when you spoke, everyone obediently closed their eyes. "One, two, three..." Chapter 71 Demon Eye_1 Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Demon Eye_1The talisman you held in your hand was a Wind Curse, and when you counted to "five," the talisman in your hand suddenly emitted a green glow, and immediately a fierce wind arose, howling in all directions! "Six, seven, open your eyes!" As everyone opened their eyes together, they were immediately squinting due to the strong current of air around them C the graves and those frightening things beside them were chaotically dispersed, fading from your sight like smoke. After the smoke was blown away, the vast graveyard had vanished without a trace, and you were still within the forest, with no significant difference from the environment you had arrived in. "What... what exactly were those things just now?" someone asked. "Obviously, its the environment, you guys really lucked out this time, following our president. Without him, who knows how many people would have pissed their pants," Yang Kai said opportunely, smartly taking the chance to promote the supernatural detective society. "President?" "What president?" "Right, tell us." "Lets walk and talk, this place is a bit sinister." You glanced around and noticed someones silhouette shimmering not far within the forest. Hiss Suddenly you began to doubt, if this was just a part of a training camp drill, then why would there be someone capable of setting up an Illusionary Formation? And, how could there be someone within the army who knew about Formations? The Illusionary Formation that you had just dispelled was substantial in scale, requiring at least a dozen people to cast C where would they find so many people? Was this really just a simple exercise to train courage? As Yang Kai touted his praises, he made you out to be like Heavenly Master Zhang, and at last, someone suddenly asked, "After we go back, can I join the supernatural detective society?" Yang Kai shook his head with a smile, "Sorry, our first enrollment has already ended. However, if you have any incurable diseases or unsolvable problems, you can come to our supernatural detective society. As our club is newly established, all our services are available at a 12% discount." "Shh, quiet!" You quickly gestured for everyone behind you to be quiet. Reminded by you, everyone then realized that the scenery in front of them had changed again. At that moment, the moon just happened to emerge from the clouds. Under the bright moonlight, an unforgettable scene unfolded before you. Bodies! A mountainside full of bodies! These bodies completely blocked the path in front of you, even piling up to form a small hill, leaving you with no choice but to climb over it. "Ugh!" It was unclear who was the first to throw up. Immediately afterwards, several others ran to the side to vomit. Most of these bodies were dismembered, with intestines and internal organs scattered everywhere, and in some places, there were even just bloodied heads! A gust of wind blew by, bringing with it an extremely unpleasant odor. "Ugh!" Unable to hold it in any longer, Yang Kai and Liao Yong also ran to the side to join the vomiting group. Only you and Wei Shuxian remained standing. Wei Shuxians face was just as pale, and he promptly hid behind you, patting your shoulder and saying, "Old Shu, come up with something fast to get rid of this hallucination; I really cant stand it anymore. If we keep vomiting like this, I think our intestines will come out too, ugh!" As soon as he mentioned intestines, Wei Shuxian suddenly noticed a strand of wet intestines hanging two meters in front of him. His stomach churned, and he couldnt hold it in; he collapsed next to Yang Kai and began to vomit freely and violently. You also held it in, but your sensation was somewhat better than theirs. "Brothers, Ive got some unfortunate news. Although this mountain of corpses is an illusion, I cant break it; well have to climb over it." "Damn it! No way am I climbing!" "Exactly, Id rather dance with a female ghost than touch such disgusting stuff!" "Yeah, compared to these things, Sadakos like a Barbie doll!" Yang Kai and Liao Yong also shook their heads; clearly, they too couldnt handle it psychologically. Wei Shuxian waved his hand at you: "Old Shu, the brothers cant accompany you. Go ahead, carry the pride of all the brothers from our independent company and climb over!" "Go for it, Old Shu!" The people behind you raised their fists in unison, as if you were about to make a heroic sacrifice. "Gan! I have a name!" you said irritably, rolling your eyes, but as you turned around, your expression became stern. Truth be told, this thing wasnt easy to get over. An ordinary hallucinatory formation could only affect vision and hearing, yet this formation in front of you even included taste. Oh! That smell! Im going to die, and I feel like throwing up too. I twisted hard on my thigh, and the intense pain brought me back to my senses. Then, I grabbed a handful of unknown wild grass beside my feet, twisted it into a small piece, and stuffed it into each of my nostrils. Now, to me, this pungent grassy smell was at least much more bearable than that nauseating stench. I took two steps forward when suddenly two spherical objects fell from the mountain of corpses and rolled to my feet. Looking down, I saw two bloody heads! One of them even had an eyeball fallen out! After composing myself for a few seconds, I squinted and, with an unchanged expression, reached out to grab a hand that was sticking out, using the pulling force to quickly scale the mound. You wouldnt get the full effect from the ground, but once on top of this mountain of corpses, youd realize these things seemed frighteningly real! My left foot shallow, my right foot deep, I climbed upwards using hands and feet. Sometimes I would step on some gentlemans head, other times on some womans back. It took me a good fifteen minutes to reach the peak of what seemed like a not-so-tall pile of corpses. "Badass!" Wei Shuxian gave a thumbs-up when he saw me reach the peak. "Old Shu youre amazing! Old Shu I love you!" Yang Kai, like an infatuated fan, yelled in a shrill voice that was revolting. I picked up a bloody head and hurled it at Yang Kai, sending him scrambling to hide behind Liao Yong. "Keep yelling and see if I dont smash your ass with a beautiful womans head," I sneered. "No, no! Big Brother, I was wrong. I wont dare again," Yang Kai quickly surrendered. I looked down at the others and asked, "You really wont come up? These things are actually no big deal, and you get used to them after a while." The group below shook their heads unanimously. Wei Shuxian stood up, wiped his mouth, and sighed, "Go ahead, we admit defeat and will head back." Saying so, Wei Shuxian lead the others to turn around and walk back. As they walked off into the distance, I prepared to descend from the mountain of corpses. It was much easier going down than coming up. Mainly because I had grown accustomed to these things and the smell, I eventually removed the grass bundle from my nose and leapt down the corpse mound with ease. The moment my foot touched solid ground, the scene in front of me changed again, and the mountain of corpses behind me vanished. I was still standing in the forest, only this time, our training camp was a few hundred meters ahead. Looking at my hands and body, once covered in fresh blood, everything had disappeared. Suddenly, my left eye warmed up, and I reflexively looked toward a spot to the front left. A scene a hundred meters away zoomed into my vision, with four people standing there, three men and a woman. These four looked no different from ordinary people, but through my left eye, I noticed they were all surrounded by different colored glows, and each persons brightness varied. They had been watching me from afar. One of the men in a Zhongshan suit even waved at me with a slight smile on his face. I ignored them, for even my toes could tell that they must be experts called by the training base. But I was confusedsuch people usually have very covert identities. Even if they are public servants, they likely hold high positions, not bound by regular officials, let alone a training base. I remembered when I arrived, the highest military rank I saw was just a captain. I couldnt make sense of it, not at all. Soon, I stopped overthinking it. Since it didnt make sense, I simply didnt think about it. Whatever was supposed to happen would happen, and thinking about it now was useless. With that, I strode towards the training base. After I walked away, the man in the Zhongshan suit who had waved at me earlier smiled and said, "What a great talent he is, to possess such temperament at such a young age." "Captain, hes just a bit tall and knows a few Five Elements Spells. Do we really need to test him so elaborately?" A man with a side-parted haircut beside him scoffed disdainfully. "You dont understand. According to my investigation, this kid should also have a Ghost Eye." "Ghost Eye?" The mention brought a surprised chorus from the three beside him. The girl with a ponytail, dressed in a black Wind Coat, looked towards my retreating figure and frowned, "I thought he only had half a Yin and Yang eye. How did it become a Ghost Eye?" "A Yin and Yang eye is the initial symptom of a Ghost Eye. It doesnt have any special abilities, except for being able to see clearly the entities of the Netherworld," the man in the Zhongshan suit mused. "Based on my observation, this childs left eye should be a more advanced Ghost Eye than a Yin and Yang eye. He surely saw our faces just now." "Seeing clearly from such a distance with just the naked eye? This kid is quite something. It seems our team is about to gain another impressive talent," remarked a man. The ponytailed girl asked, "Captain, I remember my grandma telling me about a man she met who had half a Ghost Eye. He could easily deal with existences like the Ghost King with just his Ghost Eye, and even the Ghosts of the Netherworld would take a detour around him. Are such people real?" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, but they are few," the man in the Zhongshan suit nodded. "Thats almost too incredible, he is after all human," she remarked. The man who had previously scoffed at me coldly laughed, "Whats so surprising about that? Ive heard theres something even more powerful than a Ghost Eye." "Whats that?" "The Demon Eye." "The Demon Eye?" The man grinned, saying, "Yes, the Demon Eye. Its said that out of ten million people, only one may have it. Those who possess the Demon Eye are akin to having a thousand years of cultivation!" "Pfft, who would believe such tall tales?" The other two clearly werent convinced. But the man in the Zhongshan suit whispered, "Its true, indeed. However, those with a Demon Eye are mostly those Fate is cut off, born with a Ghost Eye and an unpredictable nature. If subjected to a great shock, they awaken the Demon Eye and eventually fall onto the Devil Path. Hence, once we find someone with a Demon Eye, we control them immediately, and if necessary, we remove their Demon Eye." "Ah? Seriously? Thats so cruel," the girl objected and then added, "Hey, Captain, do you think that guy might also have a Demon Eye?" Chapter 72 I Have No Heart_1 Chapter 72: Chapter 72 I Have No Heart_1The man in the Zhongshan suit mused, "Its precisely for that reason that Im planning to absorb him into our team. On the one hand, its to make full use of him, and on the other, it ensures that we can control his condition at any time. The moment anything seems amiss, I will take immediate action." sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ah-Choo!" As you were walking, you suddenly sneezed and rubbed your nose. You found that the camp gates were wide open, and Li Yang, with a large group of people, stood in formation at the entrance to welcome your return. Facing a reception akin to that of a hero, you were somewhat flattered and your face naturally revealed a rare, sincere smile. To your mild surprise, the girls had also woken up, and their instructors had taken this opportunity for a night drill; as for your independent platoon, since you were the only one who completed the task, all the other boys had to endure punishment. The punishment was simple - frog jump around the training field for two laps. Cough, just to clarify, the training field is no match for a typical university track and field - one lap alone is at least six hundred meters! You sat on a moss-covered stone platform beside you, watching a crowd of complaining boys. "Damn, if Id known, Id have scaled that mountain of corpses no matter what. Two laps C by the end of it, my legs will be broken!" Yang Kai complained as he hopped, but his attention wasnt on the track at all he naturally diverted his gaze to the girls standing at attention and marching on the field. Out of boredom, you casually strolled over as well, and the first thing you saw was Fan Yi. With her height of one meter eighty, she stood out no matter where she was, even more so among a group of girls. Although Fan Yi was very tall, for some reason, her body was proportionate not a bit too fat, not a bit too thin. Just right. Interestingly, due to Fan Yis distinct stature, her completely uncoordinated movements were also conspicuously noticed by others. "Oh my goodness, grandma, how many times has this been now?" Fan Yis instructor, judging by the accent, should be from the Min-Cantonese region. Since people from the south are generally shorter, standing in front of Fan Yi gave her quite a bit of pressure. You had noticed before that Fan Yi didnt have any issues normally, but for some reason, whenever she had to march properly and practice formations, she often got disoriented, and her movements were very clumsy, which drew laughter from many of the girls. She herself was a bit troubled by this, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt grasp the essence of it. "Oh, forget it, just do whatever you want," the instructor finally gave up, speechless. After all, after more than ten days of instruction, Fan Yi still hadnt mastered the most basic movements and would even resort to moving her arms and legs in unison when nervous, which was amusing yet frustrating for the instructor. The night drill only lasted about half an hour, and then everyone went back since there was a whole day of training awaiting them tomorrow. As you were about to head back to the dormitory, you noticed a graceful figure repeatedly practicing a few clumsy movements on the training field. You scratched your head, sighed softly, and walked towards her. "Stop practicing for now. If you cant find the underlying issue, no matter how much you practice, you wont get better." Your sudden appearance startled Fan Yi. When she turned around and saw it was you, she relaxed and lightly patted her chest, which was disproportionately large for her slender frame. You approached her and asked with a smile, "You seem fairly agile usually, so why is your physical coordination so poor?" Fan Yi shook her head, her voice tinged with a hint of grievance, "I dont know either, its been like this since I was little. I used to fall all the time as a child, bumping my head wherever I went. Everyone called me clumsy and didnt like to play with me." "Youre not clumsy. If you were, how could you possibly have gotten into Jiangzhe University?" "Im just a bit better at academics; Im not good at anything else," Fan Yi said, a bit disheartened as she sat down on the grass beside her, looking up at the starry sky above. You sat down next to her, the gentle breeze rustling her hair and painting a mesmerizing scene. This was the first time you sat quietly with Fan Yi like this, and the first time the two of you really talked heart-to-heart. Fan Yi told you many things about her childhood, her brother, her mother, and her bedridden father. Fan Yi came from an ordinary farming family in the mountains, where her parents had been farmers for generations. With her familys financial situation, they probably couldnt even afford to let Fan Yi finish middle school, but her brother, who adored his little sister, dropped out after completing his first year of high school to work and support the family. When she was in her second year of high school, her brother injured his right leg while working on a construction site and had difficulty moving, so he returned home. Fortunately, he was working for a reputable company, and the boss, being a decent man, compensated her brother with tens of thousands of yuan. With that money, her brother started an eco-friendly orchard in their hometown and, with the support and help of relatives and friends, the orchards earnings gradually improved, allowing Fan Yi to complete high school. The family had planned for Fan Yi to help with her brothers business after high school and then find a suitable match to get married. But her brother absolutely refused, insisting she finish university. He hoped she could stay in the city and at least find her true love before returning home, instead of rushing into marriage and becoming a parent as he had, without really understanding what it was all about. Hearing this, you couldnt help but ask, "Do you know what love is? Did you ever like any boys when you were studying?" Fan Yi shook her head earnestly, "I dont understand." You were surprised and asked, "Why not?" "I dont have a heart." You hadnt expected such an answer and asked, "Why would you say that about yourself? To me, youve always seemed like a very kind girl." Fan Yi still shook her head, "I dont understand, I really dont, I even cant feel at all. I cant feel sadness, happiness, pain that you all talk about." You scratched your head, "No way, I often see you smiling." "Thats all pretend." Fan Yi said with her head slightly lowered, looking emotionlessly at a little flower on the ground, "It was all taught by big brother. He said if you dont understand, then learn, just pretend. When Grandpa passed away, big brother and the rest were all crying so sadly, but I didnt understand. I didnt know how to make myself cry, and I didnt know what being sad should feel like." Indeed, now when Fan Yi spoke, her tone was so indifferent, it was as if she were telling a story completely unrelated to her. "Im very stupid, and heartless too. Sometimes I wonder, why am I in this world? Whats the meaning of my being alive?" You looked at her and didnt interrupt her thoughts, continuing to listen. "I thought about it for a long time, but I still didnt figure it out." Then, Fan Yi turned her head to look at you, "Thank you." "Thank me for what?" "Youre the first person who doesnt think Im stupid and youve helped me a lot." You laughed, "Isnt that great? Now you know how to thank people. That means you do have a heart after all, just maybe a bit slow to react. No big deal, youve got me, brother." With that, you patted your chest, "Come on, lets review the movements we just did. Lets aim to master them in half an hour." "Mmhmm." Under the moonlight, on the empty training ground, two figures kept repeating a movement... In the last week at the training base, you faced the most important moment of your life: live ammo shooting! A gun is the dream lover of every boy. When you touched the 95-type automatic rifles distributed to you, each and every one of you had an uncontrollable smile on your face. "Oh, the lines of these, so full and slender; take a good whiff, they carry a unique body scent, that is..." "Get lost!" Yang Kai was clutching the 95-type automatic rifle and acting pretentious when you and Wei Shuxian harshly kicked him onto the bed. Wei Shuxian looked at you with a look of utter disgust and said earnestly, "Old Shu, you know a lot of girls. Cant you find someone who can cure this guy?" "Yeah, I agree, Little Kai really needs someone to take him down a notch." The roommates nodded, seemingly unable to stand Yang Kais antics. You nodded, feeling somewhat powerless, "Ill try my best, brothers." "Assemble!" A shout came from outside the dorm, and you grabbed your guns and rushed out immediately. "Lets go over this! Today, were going to do live ammo shooting. Ive already taught everyone the technique the day before yesterday, but before we start, we need to remember safety first!" "Yes!" Lying at the shooting points, looking at the targets a hundred meters away, all of you felt your heartbeats quicken, filled with excitement. Chambering a round, turning off the safety, aiming at the target, you felt as if your heart was going to shoot out towards the target with the bullet. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" Pulling the trigger continuously, five shots, all hit! "Call the shots!" "Liao Yong, three seven rings, one eight ring, one nine ring, totaling thirty-eight rings." "Wei Shuxian, two eight rings, two nine rings, one ten ring, totaling forty-four rings." As soon as Wei Shuxians scores were announced, everyone couldnt help but applaud. Yang Kai shook his head and said cockily, "Its just forty-four rings. Heh, Ill get at least forty-five!" "Yang Kai, three seven rings, two missed, twenty-one rings!" "What? Missed? Thats not right, Im sure I hit all of them." While Yang Kai was feeling disappointed, the person calling the shots suddenly exclaimed, "Wow! Thats epic!" "What happened?" Li Yang asked loudly. "Five bullets, all ten rings! The most amazing part is, he actually shot a circle within the ten rings!" Upon hearing this, not only Li Yang, but also the two instructors nearby hurried over, one of them asking anxiously, "Who was it?" "Li Muyun!" Chapter 73 Section 50_1 Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Section 50_1"Alright, Li Muyun!" Li Yang walked over to you, crouched down, and gave your shoulder a hefty pat, "For ordinary folks, hitting a score of fifty at a hundred meters makes them a sharpshooter, yet here you are, drawing circles on the target. What, thinking of challenging us instructors?" You let out a sly grin, partly because you just wanted to shoot a few more rounds. Seeing Li Yang took the bait, you raised an eyebrow at him, laughing, "How about we move the target to two hundred meters and try?" Li Yang was sharp-witted, and he watched you with a smile, "What, you want to shoot a few more times?" "Heh, even if youve seen through me, no need to say it out loud. It would make someone feel embarrassed." You imitated Yang Kais mischievous expression. "Wanting to shoot more is no problem. The effective range of the 95 automatic rifle is 400 meters. Are you interested in trying its limit?" "Want to? Of course, I do. Once this opportunity is gone, there wont be another." You were well aware that once training was over, you likely wouldnt get the chance to handle a gun again. Being able to get your fill now would certainly be more than great. Li Yang chuckled and nodded, tapping your shoulder again, "But lets get one thing straight beforehand. If you dont hit at least forty-seven rings this time, or if even one shot misses the target, then you lose. If you lose, youll conscientiously run fifty laps around the training field with added weight. How about that?" It really was a case of speak of the devil! Who am I afraid of? "Lets do it!" You steeled your heart and gave Li Yang a solid high five. "Good! Attention everyone, our student Li Muyun wants to challenge authority. Hes preparing to test the limit of the 95 automatic rifle!" Li Yang stood up, drawing the attention of those around with his booming voice, "The limit of the 95 automatic rifle is 400 meters, but Li Muyun is challenging 500 meters!" "Hey, wasnt it said to be 4..." "Applause!" Li Yang immediately interrupted you, and the warm applause from all around inadvertently dragged you into it. There, caught in the trap! In an instant, all eyes in the training camp were on you. "Old Shu, better take it easy this time," Yang Kai came over with a voice that was deceptively comforting, but his face carried that same smug smile as if he couldnt wait for all five of your shots to miss the mark. You couldnt be bothered with this brat asking for a beating, instead focusing all your concentration on the human silhouette target over five hundred meters away. What did five hundred meters feel like? It meant you couldnt even see the black dot that was the human silhouette target while lying on the ground! How was one supposed to shoot like this? Meanwhile, on the balcony of the nearby instructors dormitory, a man in a Zhongshan suit and a young man peered intently in your direction. "Captain, isnt that kid being excessively arrogant? The 95 automatic rifles effective range is only 400 meters. How could he possibly hit the center of a target 500 meters away, let alone the center, just hitting the target itself would be quite impressive." The man in the Zhongshan suit smiled and said, "Little Yan, remember, there are many people and things in this world that cannot be explained with common sense. Calm down and watch. I, too, want to see how he intends to accomplish this." Whoosh You took a deep breath and after a few ventilations, you adjusted your body to its most stable state. You turned your head slightly and closed your left eye, aligning your right eye with the sights. However, what you saw was still just a dot, a black dot. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The human silhouette target now felt like a sesame seed on a white A4 paper, and you were to fire five shots at the center of this sesame seed from over five hundred meters away. This was outright courting death! And Li Yang was still watching you with a grin, asking, "Hows the aiming? Shoot whenever you feel ready. Remember, you just fired five consecutive shots, making a neat circle in the center of the target. Come on, show some of that manly domineering presence, and let everyone see what youre capable of!" "Li Muyun, cheer up! If you hit the target, Ill be your girlfriend!" A girl who looked somewhat like Sculpted Silk, shrieked from not too far away. Then, a plump girl shouted, "Li Muyun, whether you hit it or not, Ill be your girlfriend!" The crowd erupted into laughter. You ignored their teasing, simply closing your right eye as well. Gradually, you opened both eyes. Unusually, this time your left eye did not produce that burning, scorching sensation, and the Magic Seal didnt appear; the silhouette target was still just the size of a sesame seed. "My, are you going to shoot or not? Just admit defeat if you really cant." There were girls already jeering from the side. "Yeah, stop trying to look cool. Clearly, youre just Sculpted Silk." "Really thinks hes the king of shooting, huh." ... You continued to ignore them. Your eyes remained fixed on that black sesame seed. If only it could appear a bit largerjust then, you unconsciously had such a thought. Suddenly, your left eye heated up, and the human silhouette target seemed to grow a bit larger. Hmm? There might be a way! Enlarge it a bit more. And the distance between you and the human silhouette target seemed to suddenly close in! Unlike before, where it was passive, now you can zoom in on distant landscapes and objects like using a controllable telescope, bringing them closer or farther away. Zoom in further! After several attempts, you discovered that you could actually magnify the human-shaped target to the size of a real person. Despite being 500 meters away, it seemed as if it was placed just a few meters before your eyes! "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Five consecutive shots, clean and crisp! Before the people around you could react, your bullets had already left the barrel. "Did, did you finish shooting?" Li Yang looked at you in surprise. "Why are you looking at me? Report the target," you said. Another instructor hurried over, and then an astonished voice came through the walkie-talkie, "This is terrifying! Fifty points! This kid actually scored fifty points with a Type 95 rifle from 500 meters away, and just like before, he hit the center of the target making a circle! A shooting god!" "Thats impossible, right?" Li Yang seemed unconvinced and immediately ran over. This time he brought the human-shaped target directly over. Everyone crowded around at once, followed by unstoppable exclamations. Li Yang walked up to you quickly and asked, "How did you do it?" You tilted your head up slightly, with an expression deserving a beating, "Im not telling you, not telling you, just not telling you." Not far away on the balcony of the military officers apartments, the man in the Zhongshan suit, with a man beside him, let out a gasp of astonishment, "This... this kids shooting technique is just too incredible, isnt it? This has already surpassed human levels! Could this be the legendary power of the Ghost Eye?" The man in the Zhongshan suit shook his head slightly, with a smile that was not quite a smile, "This isnt the Ghost Eye. Although the Ghost Eye is powerful, it absolutely cant do this." "Then... could it be the Demon Eye?" At this thought, the man subconsciously reached for the silver gun at his waist. "Its not that either. At least in my understanding, someone with the Demon Eye cant possibly remain this calm. And look at his expression, so relaxed and easy, definitely not the characteristics that a Demon Eye holder should have." "Then what on earth are his eyes?" "I dont know, perhaps its something even more profound than the Demon Eye. It seems we must recruit him into our team no matter what." A determined glint flashed in the Zhongshan suit mans eyes. "Old Shu, youre freaking awesome!" Yang Kai patted your back hard, "Hey, do you know how many girls were cheering for you just now? If it were me, I wouldve been so excited Id have shot my load!" "If you want to shoot, go do it on your own." Liao Yong pulled Yang Kai away and said to you, "Li Yang is calling for you." "What does he want?" you asked. Liao Yong shook his head, "Not sure, he didnt say." You turned to look at Li Yang and found him standing not far from the shooting range, waving at you. "Instructor Li, what do you need me for?" you walked over and asked. Li Yang said with a smile, "Here, Im giving you a chance to show off in front of the ladies. Use your experience and method to teach the girls how to shoot, okay?" Normally, no guy would refuse such a delightful task, but you sternly declined. "Instructor Li, I cant handle this job. You should teach them personally. After all, my shooting skills were learned from you..." "Bang!" A gunshot rang out! In the midst of talking, a sudden gunshot startled you and everyone around. "Didnt I tell you not to disengage the safety? Who fired the shot!" the instructor from the girls side immediately got angry. Among the ten or so girls lying on the ground, one familiar figure slowly raised her right hand. "Fan Yi, its you again!" the instructor bellowed, "Didnt I tell you before? What youre holding is a gun, not a fire stick! If it goes off, it can kill!" Fan Yi lifted her head slightly, a face full of grievance, "I, I didnt move, it, it just..." "You didnt move? If you didnt move, are you saying the gun fired itself?" the instructors emotions flared up, "Stand up, now!" "Yes." Fan Yi stood up, head hung low. The girls nearby laughed. "I always wondered, someone as clumsy as you, how on earth did you get into a key university? You make mistakes even in lining up or marching. I warned you again and again before shooting, you must maintain discipline here, discipline! Do you not know what discipline is, being a student?" Fan Yi didnt speak, just hung her head low. Li Yang was about to go over and say something nice, but you stepped forward to the instructor, "Instructor Zhang, let me teach her." Instructor Zhang gave you a glance and sighed, "No need to teach her anymore. Anyway, you all are just going through the motions, just experiencing it will be enough." "Instructor Zhang, shes naturally clumsy. Shes always bumping her head in the dormitory. I bet her brains have been rattled by now. If she isnt going to shoot, then let me take the remaining four bullets, okay?" A made-up girl stood up and fluttered her long eyelashes at you and Instructor Zhang. Instructor Zhang turned his head and said casually, "Fine, you do it." "Alright then." As the girl passed by you, she didnt forget to say, "Li Muyun, Im not very good at shooting, will you teach me how?" Chapter 74 The Resentful Spear_1 Chapter 74: Chapter 74 The Resentful Spear_1"Not interested." You responded indifferently, not even bothering to give her another glance. Such people are everywhere nowadays, and the sight of them makes you feel disgusted. "Come on, teach me, its my first time handling a gun." Just as you were about to refuse, Yang Kai suddenly approached with a grin and said to the girl, "Beauty, my shooting technique is not bad either. How about I teach you?" "Never mind then, hmph." The girl huffed coldly, turned around to adjust her clothes, and lay down on the ground. "Alright, all of you step back." Instructor Zhang urged you to move away. Fan Yi hung her head and walked forward woodenly. You sighed softly and followed her. "Bang!" Another gunshot! "Ah!" A scream! The girls piercing scream was like a knife scraping across glass, agonizing everyones eardrums. Turning your head, you saw that the Type 95 automatic rifle in that girls hands had somehow fired again, and in her fright, she threw the gun aside, which discharged another round upon hitting the ground! What made you stare in shock was that the gun was now pointing at Fan Yi! "Bang!" The instant you heard the gunshot, your pupils dilated, and you could even see the details of the bullet being fired! Without a second thought, you rammed into Fan Yis back. There was no avoiding it; it was too late! At that moment, you watched, eyes wide open, as the bullet slowly approached and entered your left shoulder. You could even hear the bullet tearing through the fabric, piercing your flesh, and grinding against bone! Although the Type 95 automatic rifle uses 5.88mm standard rounds, the close distance made you feel the bullet traveling through your body, about to burst out of your back! You couldnt let the bullet harm Fan Yi! As the thought flashed through your mind, your body was already spinning. Relying on your left eye to dramatically slow down the bullets speed in your sight, you boldly caught it with your own right hand! Hu! Hu! Hu! The long passage just described indeed seemed superfluous, but the actual event took place in only a fraction of a second. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Li Yang, beside you, couldnt even see clearly what happened; after the gunshot, he saw you spin around to stand, with both hands hanging down. Blood flowed from your left shoulder down your arm, and in the palm of your right hand, you were holding the bullet. "Quick! Go get the medic!" Li Yang suddenly bellowed at Instructor Zhang. Liao Yong and Yang Kai were already sprinting to the medical room before the instructor could start running. "Are you, are you okay? Youre bleeding!" Fan Yi stood in front of you helplessly, her face pale with fright and her eyes brimming with tears. Seeing Fan Yis expression, you smiled. Slowly, you opened your fingers and let the bullet fall to the ground. This wasnt a movie scene. In films, a person shot by a bullet just ends up with a small hole and then covers it with a gauze and everything seems fine. You were well aware of the situation. The bullet had made a small hole smaller than a centimeter in your left shoulder, but the kinetic energy had torn a wound nearly the size of a bowl in your back, and it was a bloody, fleshly mess! "What were you thinking? Why did you fire? Who the hell told you to shoot?!" Li Yang charged at the girl and roared furiously! "I, I, I dont know, I really dont know!" the girl was completely shocked and couldnt stop crying. "Instructor, theres a problem with the gun... act fast... get the bullet out," you managed to say through clenched teeth, enduring the intense pain. When Li Yang heard this, he immediately picked up the rifle that had fallen to the ground and was about to remove the magazine when another shot rang out! Bang! Fortunately, Li Yang pointed the barrel into the sky in time! "Whats going on with this gun..." "Empty the bullets! Quick!" A voice of a middle-aged man, deep and resonant, came through Li Yangs radio. Following the instructions, Li Yang aimed into the sky and emptied the remaining bullets from the magazine. Once the magazine was empty, the gun fell silent. They couldnt see it, but you could tell clearly that the gun was enveloped in Resentful Qi, extremely dense Resentful Qi! At that moment, the man in the Zhongshan suit and the medic rushed out together. The medic immediately cut open your shirt with scissors, revealing your toned physique with a six-pack that was not excessively muscular but very well-proportioned, in front of everyone. Naturally, you could hear the screams from many of the girls. The medic first looked at your left shoulder wound. He rubbed his eyes as if he had seen incorrectly, because the bleeding had already stopped! On your back, the military doctor discovered in shock that although the blood had not completely stopped, a significant portion had already coagulated, leaving only a small amount still flowing. "This... this is incredible, your body..." "Cough cough!" The military doctor was cut off by the man in the Zhongshan suit, who said to him, "First, lets take Student Li to the infirmary." "Alright!" The military doctor looked at you and asked, "Can you walk?" You nodded slightly: "I can manage." "Then lets go." Before leaving, the man in the Zhongshan suit took the rifle tainted with heavy Resentful Qi from Li Yangs hands, and his brows couldnt help but furrow deeply. However, he didnt say much, and several people followed you toward the infirmary. Because such an incident had occurred, the shooting training was also halted. The girls, unlike the boys, had no great interest in guns, and due to your injury, they instinctively felt a sense of fear towards firearms. "My god, this is too unbelievable!" As you lay on the hospital bed in the infirmary, and the military doctor was preparing to dress your wounds, you let out an astonished exclamation. "Ive been a doctor for over thirty years and have never seen anything so miraculous," the military doctor said, looking at you with an expression full of excitement. "Student Li, what... whats with your body? How did the wounds heal to such a terrifying degree in less than a few minutes?" "Terrifying?" Yang Kai was displeased upon hearing this, "Hey, uncle, could you please be more accurate with your words?" "Oh, I apologize, Im just too surprised. Such healing ability, if it could be researched..." "Enough!" You turned your head, your face still pale, "My body is different from that of a normal person. There are some things I really shouldnt discuss, so Id appreciate your discretion." The man in the Zhongshan suit pulled the military doctor aside into a corner, whispered a few words into his ear, after which the doctor looked at you with a surprised and inquisitive gaze before nodding and leaving. The man in the Zhongshan suit approached you and said to Yang Kai and the others, "Would you mind stepping outside for a moment? I have something to say to Student Li." Seeing that Yang Kai was reluctant to leave, Wei Shuxian pushed him: "Lets go, there are some things were not meant to know." The three of them left, and Fan Yi stood quietly by the side, head bowed looking at you. It seemed like in her eyes, at this moment, only you existed; she was totally unaware of the man in the Zhongshan suits presence. The man in the Zhongshan suit smiled at Fan Yi and said, "Student, could you possibly..." "No," Fan Yi shook her head. "I have something to say to Student Li." "I just wont listen then." Fan Yis words amused you; sometimes this girl managed to be seriously funny. You knew Fan Yi was a girl who was stubborn to the end. You turned to the man in the Zhongshan suit and said, "Uncle, you might as well speak freely." After pondering for a moment, the man in the Zhongshan suit spoke up: "My surname is Du, I am called Du Qingming. I belong to a very special department of the country, the Chu Sect; currently, I am the head of the Chu Sect in Yuhang City." "Chu Sect?" Its like one has no luck looking for shoes, only to find them effortlessly without even searching. You immediately sat up excitedly and said to Du Qingming, "Du, Uncle Du, I want to ask you about someone." "Oh? Is there someone you know in the Chu Sect?" "No." You shook your head slightly, "I have a friend who has contracted a strange illness. Previously, I heard from a disheveled old Taoist priest that his senior fellow Taoist could cure this disease. However, he didnt know the whereabouts of his senior fellow, but he mentioned that someone in the Chu Sect should know where to find him." Du Qingmings eyebrows raised with a laugh: "I know the disheveled old Taoist priest youre talking about." "Really?" "Yes, does he like to drink a lot?" "Thats right." You nodded. Du Qingming continued with a smile: "And then, does he try to sell the so-called secret manuals from his tattered cloth bag for one hundred yuan apiece?" "Exactly." As Du Qingming said this, your confidence grew. However, his next words caused you to frown involuntarily: "The person the old Taoist priest mentioned, I know who she is, but you cant meet her." "Why not?" "Its not just you; even I cant meet her." "Could it be that she has already..." "No, no, shes very healthy, its just that I dont have the authority to see her." Du Qingming stopped there, and you knew that to continue this conversation, you would probably have to understand why he had come to see you today. "Uncle Du, are you trying to recruit me into the Chu Sect?" "Correct." Du Qingmings smile formed a curve, "You are very intelligent. Among the people I know, you would definitely rank in the top three. And you are the youngest among them; to have such a temperament at such a young age, your future potentials are boundless." You gave a light chuckle and sighed softly, "Please, dont make fun of me. I, Li Muyun, have nothing to boast of. Im just an ordinary city youth. All I hope for now is to study hard during my four years in college, find a good job after graduation, get married, have children, and live a peaceful life." "Is that so? Is that really what you think?" Du Qingming looked at you with a smile. You shrugged: "What else can I think?" Du Qingming didnt say it out loud. He picked up the Type 95 automatic rifle, heavy with Resentful Qi, from the table nearby and put it into your hands. Chapter 75 Secret Technique_1 Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Secret Technique_1You looked at him somewhat perplexedly, "Why are you giving me the gun?" "You should have seen the thing on it, right?" Du Qingming stated bluntly. To be honest, you didnt want to join the so-called special department because doing so would completely bind your life. You were well aware that once you became part of the system, you would never be able to leave it. However, Du Qingming seemed to see through you completely, as if he had mastery of your abilities. You had nowhere to hide in front of him. Grasping the Type 95 automatic rifle in your hands, you nodded, "I can indeed see it clearly." "Do you know how to solve it?" "I do." "In that case, could you please remove the filthy qi on it?" You were about to refuse when Du Qingming added, "If you do a good job, Ill tell you the only way to meet that person." Your right hand fingers moved slightly. Although you were somewhat numb from excessive blood loss in both arms, your right hand was in much better condition compared to your left. You glanced around and noticed a notepad on the desk. You immediately smiled and said to Fan Yi, "Could you help me tear off five sheets of white paper from the desk?" After a slight start, Fan Yi hurried over and carefully tore off five sheets of paper from the notepad. After receiving the notes, you neatly tore the printed part from the top of the papers and arranged the five sheets in the five directions of southeast, northwest, and center in front of you. "Hmm? Could this be..." Upon seeing this, Du Qingming naturally revealed a look of surprise on his face. You ignored Du Qingming and bit your finger, drawing different magic seals on each of the five sheets of paper. When you completed the last circle on the fifth seal, the five mundane sheets of paper unexpectedly began to float on their own! "Captain, this is a talisman formation, right? That kid Zhang Xiao knows how to do this too; its nothing special," the man beside Du Qingming said disdainfully. In his eyes, you were a newcomer, and as a veteran, he must dominate the newcomers in spirit, otherwise their prestige as veterans would no longer exist. "It is a talisman formation, but it is also the Innate Bagua Formation!" Du Qingmings face was now covered in surprise; he had never imagined that you would have learned the Xiao Familys treasure of Yenjing. "The Innate Bagua Formation, isnt that the Xiao Family of Yenjings secret art? He..." When Du Qingming gave the man a glance, he immediately fell silent, his gaze towards you changing subtly. "Nevertheless, Little Lee, this gun has only absorbed some resentful qi, using the Innate Bagua Formation to cleanse it seems like a waste of energy," Du Qingming said, puzzled. Confronting Du Qingmings confusion, you smiled slightly, "Since I was young, my mother told me something. Everything in the world follows karma, the cycle of cause and effect, the law of heaven goes round and round, the way of the law never perishes. This gun has absorbed resentful qi, indeed, which can usually be easily handled with a simple exorcism charm. However, if we dont find the source of the resentful qi, other guns might also get contaminated after we leave, and by then, tragedy is certain to occur." Enlightened, Du Qingming looked at you with renewed brightness in his eyes, the joy obvious without words. You placed the Type 95 automatic rifle flat in the center of the talisman formation, pressing the central sheet of paper, while the other four sheets rapidly spun around it. With a few faint incantations, a wisp of pale green mist rose from the rifle, slowly gathering until it formed a palm-sized butterfly. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Little Kai, Glasses, Black Bull!" You called out three times towards the door, and soon Yang Kai and his two companions hurried in. Upon seeing the fluttering pale green butterfly in the air, the three expressed dramatically different expressions. Without waiting for them to speak, the pale green butterfly flew toward the doorway. You turned to Wei Shuxian and said, "Glasses, you three follow the butterfly and see where it eventually settles." Wei Shuxian nodded, and as the three turned to leave, you added one more thing, "Be careful." "Dont worry, after all, we are official members of the supernatural detective society, we wont go down that easily," Yang Kai chuckled, and the three of them quickened their pace to follow the butterfly. As soon as the trio left, the man in the Zhongshan suit turned to instruct the man beside him, "Yan Fu, follow them, and if necessary, protect those three students." "Yes," Yan Fu nodded, also chasing out. About ten minutes or so later, Yang Kais group of four, including Li Yang, entered the infirmary. "How did it go?" you asked. "Old Shu, you absolutely wont guess where that little butterfly led us," Yang Kai said with an air of mystery. "Where?" "The armory," Yang Kai stated as if revealing a secret. You rolled your eyes in response, "And then?" "And then? What and then?" "I mean, did you find anything in the armory?" Just as Yang Kai was about to speak, Wei Shuxian pushed him aside and said to you, "After the butterfly flew into the armory, it disappeared, and that place felt somewhat eerie. We didnt stay long, so we came to find you and Mr. Du first." Du Qingming looked at Yan Fu and asked, "Little Yan, whats going on? Didnt you find the source?" Yan Fu shook his head, "Once the butterfly entered the armory, it vanished. We looked around but didnt find anything unusual, just a weird atmosphere." After pondering for a moment, you looked up and asked Li Yang, "Instructor Li, am I right in remembering that this training camp has been abandoned for a long time?" Li Yang nodded, "Yes, but before you all arrived, we deliberately refurbished it. We plan to use it for training freshmen like you from now on. Therefore, this incident is also very important to us. The chief just called, telling us to investigate this thoroughly." "How long has the training camp been established?" Li Yang thought for a moment and said, "About a decade or so." "What was this place used for before? Was it just a wasteland?" "Im not sure. Ive only been enlisted for five years and transferred here less than two." Du Qingming smiled at you and said, "Little Li, it seems this matter still needs you to resolve." "Alright then." You nodded helplessly. In fact, the pain in your body had mostly subsided now, and the wound on your back had nearly scabbed over. As long as you didnt make any sudden movements, it wouldnt be much of an issue. "Who can help me up?" "I will." Fan Yi quickly reached out to support your right hand. Seeing this, Yang Kai on the side clicked his tongue continuously, "Tsk tsk tsk, why does this kid have such good luck, huh? No matter where he goes, he has beauties for company. Ah, Im envious, Im jealous." Du Qingming glanced at Yang Kai and patted his shoulder, "Young man, I believe it wont be long before you meet the most important person in your life. Keep it up, and dont give up hope on life." At first, Yang Kai was pleased to hear this. But the more he listened, the more it seemed off. Why was he being told not to give up hope on life? "Uncle? What do you mean by that?" Yang Kai looked at Du Qingming with a displeased expression. Yan Fu added, "Our captain has the ability to predict the future. What he says usually comes true." "Ah? Really?" Yang Kai immediately jumped up, clinging to Du Qingmings hand, "Uncle, oh no, big brother! This handsome, stylish, and dashing guy who is more handsome than Pan An, please clarify your words. What exactly is going to happen to me?" Du Qingming looked down at Yang Kai and asked with a smile, "Do you really want to know?" "I really, really want to know!" Facing the nervous Yang Kai, Du Qingming arrogantly lifted his head and said, "The heavenly secret must not be revealed." "I..." "Alright, lets talk about future events in the future. When soldiers come, block them; when water comes, cover it with soil!" You patted Yang Kais shoulder and said to everyone, "Lets go take a look at the armory." Speaking of the armory, there were only about a dozen guns, all on brand-new racks, and several boxes of bullets on the floor. As soon as you entered the armory, you immediately furrowed your brows. Leaving everything else aside, there was a thick stench of decay pervading this seemingly well-ventilated armory, mingled with a heavy presence of Yin Qi. Du Qingming walked over to you and asked, "You should be able to see the things in the air, right?" "Yes, I can see them, and very clearly at that." With that, you walked up to a weapon rack, looked at the ground below the rack for a few moments, and then said to Li Yang, "Instructor Li, I suggest you move these weapons and Dan Medicine elsewhere for now. This place is not safe." Li Yang was a smart man, or he wouldnt have risen from an ordinary soldier to a lieutenant in just five years without any background. After Li Yang cleared out the armory, Yang Kai also brought your bag over from the dormitory. Seeing Yang Kai taking out a stack of Talisman Paper from your bag, Yan Fu couldnt help but tease, "Tell me, are you a student, or are you a Taoist? Who brings these things to military training?" As the old saying goes, better safe than sorry. Nobody knows what might happen tomorrow. These talismans are like my amulets; I cant go without them." The talismans were all drawn with cinnabar Magic Seals. You distributed them to Wei Shuxian, Yang Kai, and Liao Yong. Under your direction, they quickly set up a large Talisman Formation in the room, but this time it wasnt circularit was triangular. The three points of the triangle each touched the corner of a wall, presenting themselves in a very peculiar way to everyone. Ever since you unlocked memories of your childhood, you realized that between the ages of three and five, your mother had forced you to memorize dozens of Talisman Formations by rote, which could be broken down and recombined. If you truly matched them up, there could potentially be hundreds of variations. Later, you summarized about a dozen common ones. Whenever there was nothing to do, you taught these Talisman Formations to Yang Kai and the other two. You also personally taught them how to draw the cinnabar talismans. Yang Kai had even tried using his own blood to draw talismans, but it was utterly useless. Then you bit your fingertip, squeezed out a drop of Blood Bead, and flung it into the air. Chapter 76: Protecting the House Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Protecting the HouseWhen the blood bead entered the range of the triangular formation, a faint glow suddenly emanated from the entire formation, and a piercingly cold wind began to flow inside the room. Everyone was enveloped by the cold wind, hunching their bodies slightly. Right now, it was the height of the Indian summer outside, with temperatures at least reaching thirty degrees, yet the temperature inside the room had already dropped by at least twenty degrees, and this change made it difficult for everyone to adapt immediately. "What are you doing?" Yan Fu asked shivering, looking at you in surprise, he hadnt expected the seemingly weak you to have the strength to activate such a powerful talisman formation. "Yeah, Old Shu, youve got the air conditioning turned way too low, can you turn it up a bit?" With Yang Kai around, the atmosphere seemed forever unable to grow tense. "Its here." No sooner had these words been spoken than the chilling aura rapidly converged toward the center of the triangular talisman formation under everyones gaze, and soon a figure made of green smoke slowly took shape. From its appearance, it was a man, bald-headed. He was tall and burly, with a fierce and ghostly light flickering in his eyes. Needless to say, this was a vengeful ghost! "Brat, how dare you mess with my affairs!" the vengeful ghost bellowed angrily, and the temperature of the surrounding air dropped even further! "Old man, people are already dead and youre still doing evil things, do you believe I can kill you again?" You who had lost a lot of blood also felt the chill, and at this moment, Fan Yi, that foolish girl, actually hugged you without any guile, warming your body with her unique fragrance, oh no, her body heat. "Since youve all come, none of you will leave alive!" The vengeful ghost roared again, and with a "bang!" the door behind you slammed shut. At the same time, the light inside the room vanished instantaneously, the environment shrouded in impenetrable darkness, so much so that you couldnt see your own hands. "Old Shu, what do we do now?" Yang Kai and the others had considerable confidence in your abilities, so their voices remained steady, showing not a hint of fear or trepidation. "Hmph, its just some fantasy, a little trick," you said with a light hum, as you took out a piece of talisman paper from your pocket and flicked it slightly in the air with your index and middle fingers. With a "whoosh," the talisman paper ignited into flames. As the light appeared, the darkness immediately receded, and the room returned to its original brightness. "Brat, youve got some skills. Had I known, I wouldve dodged those two bullets earlier!" "Heh, youre thinking of using me as your scapegoat, huh? Youre still too green for that; a vengeful ghost that cant even solidify its formbesides manipulating those little trinkets, what can you do?" "Do you think thats all the strength I have? Let me tell you, dont really piss me off, or else..." the vengeful ghost snorted coldly. Hearing the hollow threat from the vengeful ghost, you couldnt help but laugh, "Or else what? If you can, come out of the talisman formation. Im saying, Bald Head, your situation is much worse than mine. Do you know what this talisman formation that traps you is called or what it does?" "Hmph, what can a brat whose hair hasnt even grown fully do to me?" Du Qingming chimed in with a laugh, "My friend, if Im not mistaken, you should be a pure resentful spirit devoured by Resentful Qi." "Hmph!" Du Qingming didnt get angry at the vengeful ghosts words and continued with a smile, "A pure resentful spirit is different from a ghost. You are formed from intense Resentful Qi, and whether its your strength, form, or memory, its all sustained by Resentful Qi. Once it is dissipated or purified, you will die. A ghost can become a Ni after it dies, but you will be obliterated and disappear forever." "What... what are you trying to say?" "Im just trying to point out a fact to you; if this triangular talisman formation that now binds you is fully activated, within ten seconds, maybe even a few seconds, you will vanish into nothingness." The vengeful ghost was startled. Though it had realized that the triangular talisman formation was no ordinary thing, it hadnt expected it had the power to obliterate him; immediately, his previously assertive attitude softened a bit, "What... what do you guys really want to do? Dont think Im easy to bully. If it comes to it, well all go down together!" "If we really wanted to kill you, you would have died three seconds ago," you said softly with a sigh. "Theres just one thing I dont understand, and I want to get it clear." "What?" "Youre a vengeful ghost with heavy Resentful Qi. You must be full of resentment. Normally, you would attack us clueless students, but our military training is almost over, and you havent made a move. Instead, a gun tainted with your Resentful Qi misfired." You looked at the vengeful ghost and asked, "Thats not really what you wanted, is it?" After a pause, the vengeful ghost didnt sound as tough as before, "Of course not, I just wanted to experience the feeling of shooting. You students have nothing to do with me; why would I harm you?" "Thats not right. If you just wanted to experience shooting, why shoot at Old Shu?" Yang Kai asked. The vengeful ghost suddenly looked up fiercely, "That wasnt my doing!" "Then who was it?" Wei Shuxian pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose, which naturally narrowed. "The gun was in that girls hand then. If it wasnt me, who else could it be?" the vengeful ghost said, irritated. Yang Kai was the first to disbelieve, "That cant be right. That girl seems a bit flamboyant at most; how could she do something so drastic to Old Shu?" "Thats your business, I cant care less. Even in death, Im still clear-conscious!" the vengeful ghost retorted. You looked at the Vengeful Ghost, clearly not wanting to continue the earlier topic, and asked, "How did you die? Why would you choose to become a vengeful spirit trapped in such a place, instead of reincarnating?" "I dont want to reincarnate; Id rather become a vengeful spirit than have my memories erased." Another spirit with strong attachments! You thought for a moment, then said, "If you really want to stay in this world, I can help you stay in a different form. But youll have to agree to one condition." "Speak, as long as its reasonable, I will agree," the ghost assured. Men are different from women, this Vengeful Ghost in life obviously wasnt one to take convoluted paths; he was straightforward. "I want you to become the House Commander of this training base, to protect everyone here from accidents, especially on the training field. How about that? This way, you could even sneak in a few shots when no one is around," you tempted the Vengeful Ghost with generous terms. "Im just a Vengeful Ghost; I cant have too much contact with the living. What youre asking, I cant do," it hesitated. "No, you can," you said with a smile, pulling out a piece of Brown Talisman Paper from your pocket. Seeing the Brown Talisman Paper, Du Qingmings eyebrows naturally rose, his eyes reflecting surprise and joy. He hadnt expected you to be able to wield such talisman paper. As everyone watched, you bit open your fingertip and drew a seal with your own blood on the talisman papera Magic Seal that no one else could understand, except for you. Once the seal was complete, all the yin energy in the room dissipated, and a warm aura began to flow around the room. "Whats this talisman?" The Vengeful Ghost clearly panicked, even its voice shifting in tone. It had a feeling that if the charm hit it, it would instantly be obliterated! "Do you dare to accept it?" you challenged, holding the talisman in your hand with a smile. "I..." The Vengeful Ghost hesitated. "Oh, just a moment ago you were all high and mighty, but now youre cowering," Yang Kai threw in a timely jab. "Fine, Ill take it, even if it kills me again!" The ghost was not immune to provocation and its emotions surged. "Then take it!" With a casual flick, the softly glowing Orange Talisman Paper flew towards the Vengeful Ghost. The ghost hesitated for a moment but ultimately caught the Orange Charm. As soon as it did, it felt a warmth akin to basking in the sunlight, a feeling that had been unfamiliar for over a decade, now returning to it. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Swallow it." You said something no ghost would dare do. Asking a ghost to swallow a talisman was like asking a person to ingest arsenicfatal. This Vengeful Ghost was a brave soul. Under everyones watchful eyes, he steeled himself and indeed swallowed the Orange Charm that could destroy his soul! As soon as the charm entered his mouth, the Triangular Talisman Formation around him burst into fierce flames, the smoke and ash produced by the burning talisman quickly converging upon the ghosts body! "Ah" In that moment, the Vengeful Ghost let out a piercing scream! But his screams lasted less than five seconds before stopping. Soon, the smoke cleared, revealing a burly, bald-headed man in prison garb, his body semi-transparent, standing before all of you. "I..." The burly man looked down at his hands and his body, "What exactly happened to me? Why do I feel an unprecedented sense of relief, and why is there suddenly such emptiness in my heart?" "Congratulations, from now on, you are the Townhouse General of this training field," you said to the burly man with a smile. "Dammit, Old Shu, you just turned him into the guardian deity of the training field. Now the girls area is going to suffer, isnt it? While showering, theyll suddenly face a pair of sly, lecherous eyes, eekgives me goosebumps," Yang Kai teased again. "Nonsense! I am a proper man, a pure man! How could I ever stoop to peeping?" The burly ghosts face flushed red from Yang Kais remarks. Laughing, you said, "Dont worry, even if he wanted to, he couldnt do such a thing. The Townhouse General will protect everyone in the house. If he does anything against his duty, well, heaven will take care of him." "Boom!" Suddenly, a clap of thunder sounded outside followed by lightning. The sky darkened as it was about to rain again. "I, I didnt do anything," said the burly man somewhat apprehensively. You turned to Li Yang and said, "Coach Li, could you please have someone clean up this room and set up a memorial tablet for him? This way, the training field can rest assured when shooting." Li Yang was still catching up with his thoughts and stared at you, bewildered, before asking, "Who exactly are you?" Chapter 77 Return and Farewell_1 Chapter 77: Chapter 77 Return and Farewell_1"One Sculpted Silk." You shrug and chuckle. After that, the matters of contact are handed over to Li Yang. This issue is thus considered half solved. After leaving the room, Yang Kai couldnt help but ask, "Isnt this all too coincidental? Was it really just a mishap?" Wei Shuxian let out a low laugh, "Do you think a person, especially a girl whos barely 1.6 meters tall and struggles even to hold a gun, would throw it in a panic, and just so happen to have the muzzle point directly at Fan Yi?" "That person did it on purpose!?" Yang Kai was shocked. He had not expected that the girl, who looked quite decent, would have such a malicious heart! "It must have been deliberate. Under that kind of situation, a normal girl would be too busy trying to shrink back and hide, let alone throw a gun. Moreover, to be that accurate, its clear the intention was to put Fan Yi in mortal danger." Yan Fu glanced at Fan Yi beside him. At first, he hadnt paid much attention, but after a few more careful looks, he had to admit, even with the temperament of a Disciple of Chu Sect, he was involuntarily attracted to Fan Yi. In normal times, Fan Yi was just an ordinary girl who could easily be overlooked, her hair carelessly tied at the back of her head and sporting an extremely unsightly pair of black-framed glasses, often walking with her head half-lowered, not warranting a second glance from anyone. However, once you noticed her, you would find that she indeed stood out from the crowd. She exuded a sense of purity, kindness, and the unique innocence and guilelessness of a country child. "This woman is detestable, Ill go and grab her over here!" Liao Yong said fiercely, about to turn around when Wei Shuxian grabbed him, "If you go now, shes not going to admit to anything. She might even turn it around on you, and with your eloquence, how could you possibly outtalk her." "Forget it, lets put this aside for now. Just keep it in mind." Everyone knew how terrifying a womans jealousy could be, but this womans actions seemed a bit much. You turn to look at Du Qingming, "Uncle Du, can you tell me that method now?" Du Qingming smiled and nodded, "Of course. I have to admit, youve done much better than I expected. Your strength has exceeded that of a regular Disciple of Chu Sect. For a talent like you, we certainly wont let you slip away." Hearing this, you frowned slightly, "I just want to meet that senior; Im not that interested in joining your Chu Sect." "Hey, what exactly is Chu Sect?" Yang Kai timely interjected. "Its not something we common folk can understand. Lets go," Wei Shuxian said, patting Yang Kai on the shoulder and pulling him away, who kept looking back three steps at a time along with Liao Yong. Fan Yi still stood by your side, without any sense of disharmony. It was as if she were merely a background to complement you. After Yang Kai and the others left, Du Qingming said to you, "Chu Sect is divided into Life and Death Gates. The Gate of Life constitutes the Outer Sect, established several decades ago by the central leadership and under the Central Defense Departments jurisdiction. Disciples of the Gate of Life fall into two categories: one composed of Disciples from aristocratic families, the elite of the Life Gate; and the others are gifted individuals from the populace, while weaker than aristocratic family disciples, they are in great number and cover diverse fields, often producing miraculous results." "What about the Death Gate?" For some reason, as soon as you heard about the two Gates of Life and Death of Chu Sect, in your mind naturally arose the Biological Eight Gates from Qimen Dunjia, with the Life and Death Gates being of paramount importance. Among the three gates you had opened, were both the Life and Death Gates. Yet, to this day, you still didnt know what the Death Gate had brought you, or what it might bring you. Du Qingming paused and then continued, "The Death Gate is the Inner Sect, the core of Chu Sect. Legend has it that Chu Sect was founded in the Ancient Era and has continued to this day. The ten or so predecessors alive within the Death Gate are all peerless masters; some of them have even lived for over a hundred years. The predecessor you want to meet is one of them. Chu Sect has its own rules; ordinary people cannot meet the predecessors of the Death Gate. You can only meet her once you join the Chu Sect, become a Disciple of the Life Gate, and acquire a certain level and authority." "This..." You hesitated. Yan Fu, looking at you, somewhat puzzled, said, "Whats there to hesitate about? You dont know how many people want to join Chu Sect and get turned away at the door. Now that youre being invited and youre still unwilling, what exactly is going through your head?" "I just dont want to be constrained, thats all." Indeed, in your opinion, the greatest agony in life is to be bound, to lack freedom. To be ordered around like a dog and live in such a demeaning way! Du Qingming seemed to see through your thoughts and said with a smile, "Chu Sect is different from other sects; we dont have a sect leader. The predecessors of the Death Gate usually dont meddle in the affairs of the Life Gate, only making an appearance when the nation faces a dire situation. The Life Gate operates on a division system, with each regional team functioning independently. If we were to talk about constraints, there is only one: the law. Were actually no different from ordinary people; its just that we hold so little privilege in our hands. Also, no one will order you around. Apart from Yenjing, teams of the Life Gate in other regions operate on a mercenary system." "A mercenary system?" you were stunned, "No way, you just said its a special agency established by the central government, how can it operate on a mercenary system?" Du Qingming laughed, "Aside from the team leader being appointed from above, everyone else is treated as a mercenary. Once you join Chu Sect, youll receive the watch that Yan Fu is wearing on his wrist. That watch issues various tasks daily. Some tasks can be completed independently, others require team cooperation. Youll assemble for the tasks, and once they are completed, its your choice to disband. No one will force you to work. This is also our most humane aspect, different from the Americans who talk day in and day out about bullshit human rights, offering one thing on the surface and another behind the back." Yan Fu added, "After you complete a task, you will obtain some points. The difficulty of each task varies, and the harder the task, the higher the points you get. Through these points, you can exchange for money, miraculous elixirs, martial arts secrets, and other things that ordinary people will never be able to access." As he spoke, Yan Fu patted your shoulder and said, "Dont hesitate anymore. If you truly wish to cast off your shackles, then you should join our Chu Sect." You thought about it for a while and finally nodded, "Alright." Du Qingming took out what looked like an ordinary black wristwatch from his pocket and handed it to you, "Ive already entered your information in. Just wear it, and youll be connected. You must carry this wristwatch with you at all times. Its impervious to water, fire, knife slashes, and it can even block bullets. Make good use of it." Seeing you put on the black wristwatch, Du Qingming extended his hand toward you with a smile, "Welcome to the Chu Sect." The moment you shook hands with Du Qingming, the wristwatch on your hand suddenly glowed, and a holographic projection emitted from the watch. At the same time, the figure of a pretty girl floated above your wrist, looking quite miniaturized, only the size of a Barbie doll. "Welcome to the Chu Sect, Student Li Muyun. Hmm? You look a bit weak, are you hurt?" You shrugged, "Just a minor injury." "I am pleased to inform you that, for your outstanding performance in completing the entry task just now, you now have two points and a Returning Yuan Pill. It will be delivered to your hands within three minutes." With that, the figure disappeared. "Returning Yuan Pill?" Upon hearing this term, a series of related information instantly flashed through your mind. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Returning Yuan Pill is a lower-grade elixir whose effects are healing and replenishing vitality. It is very effective for those with a frail constitution and is particularly suitable for you to consume now. Whats more, you know how to concoct it! The powers of the Biological Eight Gates you currently control are Scenic Sect, Gate of Life, and Death Gate. Among them, Scenic Sect represents the Power of Five Elements, Gate of Life pertains to Alchemy, and Death Gate is unknown. After unlocking the Gate of Life, your mind received a vast amount of information about alchemy, including the method to concoct the Returning Yuan Pill. However, you only know the method and have never actually concocted it before, not even sure what the pill looks like. But now, if you can get an actual pill, the significance changes. You might be able to use an existing pill as a reference to concoct the Returning Yuan Pill! Because the herbs required for the Returning Yuan Pill are straightforward and can be purchased from any traditional medicine store, your heart cant help but grow warm at the thought. Every step of improvement in your own strength carries exceptional significance for you. Afterward, Du Qingming chatted casually with you for a few sentences and then left with Yan Fu. Members of the Chu Sect can communicate via holographic calls through the watches on their wrists; that beautiful woman was speaking to you from the headquarters in Yuhang City. No sooner had Du Qingming left than you suddenly felt a shadow flash over your head. As you looked up, you saw a black dot falling toward you! You raised your right hand and caught it, finding to your surprise a soft plastic box in your hands. Opening the plastic box, there was a small porcelain bottle inside. Upon lifting the seal off the bottle, a fragrant scent wafted out. Just by smelling it, you felt refreshed and invigorated. This lower-grade elixir had completely surpassed your expectations; the mere scent of it let you know that this thing must have extraordinary efficacy! Of course, you also knew it wasnt the time yet, so you pocketed the small porcelain bottle and said to Fan Yi, "Im a bit tired; Im going to head back to the dormitory to rest. You should head back to your side as well." "Mm, take care of yourself," she replied. As you watched Fan Yis retreating figure, for some reason, the beautiful face of Zhaoer naturally surfaced in your mind. Zhaoer, where are you? A month of military training had finally come to an end. The departure was as exciting as it was hard to let go. Before boarding the vehicle, the boys from your independent company hugged Li Yang one by one to say goodbye. Lastly, you didnt forget to wave farewell to the Bald Head. Even now, he had not told you his name. Regarding his past, he hadnt uttered a single word, but you knew he must not be a bad person, at least not now. Chapter 78 Can You Do It_1 Chapter 78: Chapter 78 Can You Do It_1Once in the car, Yang Kai, sitting next to you, kept staring at the digital watch on your wrist without looking away. He didnt ask, and you didnt say anything. After a long while, Liao Yong slapped Yang Kai on the shoulder from the other side and asked, "Little Kai, what are you looking at? Youve been eyeing Old Shu nonstop, and hes no beauty. Have your tastes changed?" Yang Kai shook his hand and said, "You dont understand, Im looking at a treasure here." Having said that, Yang Kai finally turned to you and asked, "Hey, Old Shu, this little gadget of yours has been quiet these past few days. It didnt get water in it and break while you were showering, did it?" "That wont happen. Ive just been resting recently and didnt turn it on," you turned your head to look at Yang Kai and asked, "Little Kai, youre so interested, are you thinking of joining?" "Me?" Yang Kai pointed to himself and said with a smile, "I dont have your abilities, just looking through a curiosity shop window, thats all." Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While talking, Yang Kais phone in his pocket rang. He took it out and said, "Hello, Zongzi, has your military training ended too?... Yeah... Thats good to hear!" Yang Kais words shifted the attention of the other three roommates towards him. "Yeah, right, hes right beside me, Ill pass the phone to him." Handing the phone to you, Yang Kai continued, "Zongzi said the owner of that haunted house is in a rush to go abroad and wants us to meet them by no later than six oclock tonight, otherwise they wont rent it out to us." That reminded you of the haunted house Zong Wangyue had mentioned before. You took the phone: "Zongzi, its me." Zong Wangyues voice came through the phone, "Boss, can you go today?" Without a second thought, you immediately replied, "Ill go." "We have a banquet tonight, Jin Qi and I both cant make it, so we have to trouble you guys." "No worries, were all brothers here. Why bother with formalities? Rest assured, as soon as we get to school, well go find the landlord. By the way, wheres the address of that house?" "Boss, hold on, Ill ask Jin Qi," Zong Wangyues voice got quieter, "Jin Qi, whats the address of the haunted house?" Then, Jin Qis feeble voice came through the phone, "No. 72, Baojia Street." Afterwards, Jin Qi also gave the landlords mobile number, which you had Yang Kai note down. After hanging up, you dialed the landlords number using the one provided by Jin Qi, and soon an adult male voice came through the speaker, "Hello, whos this?" "Hello, are you the landlord of No. 72, Baojia Street?" "Yes, I am." "Im Li Muyun, the president of the Jiangzhe University Supernatural Investigation Club. My club members Zong Wangyue and Jin Qi had previously contacted you." "Oh, I know. Where are you right now?" "Weve just left the training camp, and itll take us about an hour by car to reach Yuhang." The landlord paused for a moment before asking, "Can you make it before six? If not, Im not renting out the house." "You can count on us. Well surely make it!" "Alright then, call me when youve arrived," the landlord said before hanging up. "Psh, acting all high and mighty; its just a haunted house. Does he really think hes some kind of tycoon?" Yang Kai huffed from the side. Wei Shuxian and a girl were sitting in front of you. At that moment, he turned around, leaned on the back of his seat, and asked, "Old Shu, why does he insist on us getting there before six oclock?" After some thought, you said, "With the current situation, by six oclock, the sun will start to go down. Once the sun sets, the yin energy begins to thicken, and thats when those things start to roam." Wei Shuxian furrowed his brows slightly and asked, "Does that mean it really is a haunted house?" "Yes, he has no reason to deceive us, as that would be of no benefit to them. On the contrary, his eagerness to rent out the house indicates that firstly, he hopes we can deal with whatevers inside, and secondly, once we move in, the lease term gives them a perfect excuse to raise the rent or rent it to someone else." Wei Shuxian snorted coldly, "So thats the so-called killing two birds with one stone. These people are really cunning." "Thats how most people are; you get used to it after seeing it enough times." You smiled faintly, and at that moment, the girl next to Wei Shuxian couldnt help but turn around to look at you and asked, "Hey, is that haunted house youre talking about for real?" As soon as the girl spoke, Yang Kai, like a cat that smelled fish, immediately moved closer, "Beauty, are you interested? Why not join us? I promise youll have so much fun tonight that you wont want to leave." "Sure, Ill go." "No," the girl had barely spoken when you firmly refused. "Old Shu, come on, help me out. Dont worry, Ill take care of her; she wont trouble you," Yang Kai turned to you and gave you a revolting flirty wink. "Tch," you frowned and said, "Were not going there to play. I havent been to that place either, and Im not sure what could be hiding inside. If something happens..." "Come on, youre so powerful, what are you afraid of? Dont worry, its probably just some stuff to scare people. Youll deal with them in no time," Yang Kai argued, clearly trying hard to impress the girl. You sighed softly and, in the end, you reluctantly agreed. Around five-thirty in the afternoon, the five of you hurried to No. 72, Baojia Street without even stopping for dinner. Speaking of Baojia Street, it was quite uniquea district with old-style architecture, not far from your school, just about a ten-minute walk away. When you found No. 72, Baojia Street, your brows were already furrowed as you stood at the doorway. No. 72, Baojia Street was a detached villa, surrounded by several similar buildings. However, in comparison, it appeared more secluded and much older. Yang Kai called the landlord, and about ten minutes later, a middle-aged man dressed in a suit stepped out of a Mercedes-Benz E-Class car. "Just you guys?" The landlord was visibly surprised to see just a few young people. "What, do we need more people just to look at a house?" Yang Kai asked confusedly. "Didnt I tell you before? Theres something unclean in this house. That fat guy said you had a great Heavenly Master in your team, which is why I agreed to rent the house to you. If its just a few kids like you, then Im not willing to rent it." The middle-aged man turned to walk away, but you quickly walked up beside him and said, "Sir, the Heavenly Master my friend mentioned is probably me." "You?" The middle-aged man looked you up and down, questioning, "Are you sure you can do it?" Chapter 79 Chapter 79: Chapter 79Facing the middle-aged mans confusion, your left eye grew slightly warm. It is worth mentioning that previously, the sensation of heat in your left eye was random, but now you could control it at will. Through your left eye, you noticed that the middle-aged man emitted a faint Yin Ghost Qi, different from the ordinary Yin Qi, this aura also carried a weak golden light, faintly exuding a very pure energy. "Why are you staring at me?" Noticing that you had been staring at him, the middle-aged man said somewhat discontentedly. You smiled faintly and asked, "If Im not mistaken, your family has adopted a Ghost Man Tong, havent they?" "How... how did you know?" The middle-aged man stepped back in shock. "This Ghost Man Tong should also be one you brought over from a Thai temple, originally blessed with Buddhas light, so it belongs to the Orthodox, but..." "But what?" The middle-aged man hurried forward two steps, since you had already perceived his familys biggest secret just from a glance, he couldnt help looking at you differently. "In my view, the Ghost Man Tong from Thailand essentially belongs to Evil Arts. Even if theyre blessed with Buddhist Law and lean towards kindness, human nature is inherently evil, especially for uneducated ghost children. Once the worshipper makes some mistakes or has some shortcomings in their conduct, its easy to lead the ghost child astray. By doing so, its equivalent to inviting disaster upon the entire family." "Then... then what should I do?" The middle-aged mans expression was no longer calm, his entire face painted with fear. Seeing his expression, you knew that the supernatural detective society had received its first job. "This matter cant be rushed, and besides, youre in a hurry to go abroad, right? We can talk about it when you get back." "No, I cant wait any longer." The middle-aged man looked at you, sighed deeply, and finally revealed the truth, "Since youve already seen through it, I wont hide it any longer." The middle-aged man was named Liu Chao, the owner of a company, with three generations of savings in his family; in his own words, they had a bit of money. However, these days, the richer the people, the faster they tend to fall. After the Asian financial crisis, Liu Chaos company fell on hard times. At a friends gathering, he learned about the legend of the Thai Ghost Man Tong from a friend. Therefore, he made a special trip to Thailand and brought back two Ghost Man Tongs on the spot. After acquiring the Ghost Man Tong, Liu Chaos company quickly emerged from its difficulties and profits multiplied several times, leading his business to greater success. Desiring to expand his business further, Liu Chao prayed to the Ghost Man Tong more and more frequently, but over time, he noticed some strange occurrences at home. For example, items in the fridge would often be tampered with for no apparent reason, and the mess was dreadful; at night, while sleeping, he felt as though someone was watching him, yet he could find no one upon searching. At first, these pranks were minor, but as time went on, they became more serious. One time, Liu Chaos wife woke to find her hair completely shaved off in one night, and Liu Chaos eyebrows were also scraped clean. What Liu Chao found utterly unacceptable was that the performance of his company started to decline continuously from six months ago, and it seemed that the Ghost Man Tong had started to grow tired of the offerings he provided. Because of this, he had consulted some so-called masters, but each of these masters kept their mouths shut, appearing to be highly wary of the Ghost Man Tong themselves. Afterwards, Liu Chaos family, unable to bear it any longer, could only prepare to abandon the Ghost Man Tong and move away en masse. Hearing this, you couldnt help but whisper, "The Jewish People have an old saying that goes, Theres no such thing as a free lunch. Youre a businessman, dont you even understand such a simple truth?" "Exactly, no pain, no gain," Yang Kai added his two cents. "I know, but now theres no way to reverse the situation. I also want to invite them back, but its just not possible. I had a friend visit the temple where the Ghost Man Tong were originally invited from, but the monks there said that once taken out, it would be impossible to bring them back." You nodded, "Its always been easy to invite gods but difficult to send them away." "So, what am I supposed to do now?" Liu Chao asked urgently, looking at you, "I have a feeling that if I dont leave now, those two things will definitely kill my family members!" At this point, your expression also darkened as you said to Liu Chao, "You wont be able to escape. Having been in close contact with those two Ghost Man Tong for a long time, they are extremely familiar with your scent. The moment your scent fades in their activity range, they will find you immediately and torture you in the most brutal ways." "What, what, what should I do then?" "Why fear? With Master Li here, theyre just two little kids, easily taken care of," he said confidently. With a girl by his side, Yang Kai naturally liked to lift you up high, which in turn made himself look a bit taller as your friend and follower. You rolled your eyes unimpressed at Yang Kai, "Do you really think theyre just kids? Those are Ghost Man Tong, who were dead from birth and then refined through various secret techniques. Moreover, these two came from an official temple and were initially blessed with Buddhist Law. If not handled properly, they could very well turn into extremely terrifying demons!" Your understanding of the Ghost Man Tong wasnt extensive, but during your time in the library researching, you came across two books on the South Seas Ghost Arts. One of them briefly described the origin and refining process of the Ghost Man Tong. However, the books didnt mention the issue of Ghost Man Tong turning against their masters since the authors were probably just repeating hearsay, lured by monks who claimed that inviting a Ghost Man Tong into ones home would bring peace and prosperity. Damn it! If it were really such a good deal, wouldnt everyone have one at home? Ghost Man Tong are different from ordinary Vengeful Ghosts and Zombies. Vengeful Ghosts are born from Resentful Qi, while Zombies, although they also arise under certain special conditions, have been battled by Taoism for thousands of years, and there are already many well-practiced methods to deal with them, including dozens of Talismans, not to mention Talisman Formations. Against these two types of entities, Taoists hold a great advantage, but the Ghost Man Tong are different. They are imports, having only recently become popular in the mainland. They had a short-lived trend among the rich and celebrities in Fragrant River, but that gradually faded after a series of incidents occurred. You had never directly confronted Ghost Man Tong, so you were unsure how to deal with them. Even though you knew that talismans from Taoism should work, you could only know their effectiveness through actual combat. After thinking for a moment, you said to Liu Chao, "Lets do this: well solve the problem with this building first, and then Ill visit your home. I need to greet the two Ghost Man Tong. Since theyve received the Buddhas Blessing, they should be more amenable to talk than Evil Ghosts." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing that you would enter his ancestral home, Liu Chao immediately said, "Ill be in your debt." Chapter 80 Ghost House_1 Chapter 80: Chapter 80 Ghost House_1You smiled and nodded, then turned to look at No. 72, Baojia Street. "By the way, Mr. Liu, Id like to ask you, are you familiar with the ghost in this house?" Liu Chao nodded and then shook his head: "This villa was built by my grandfathers generation; we used to be a fairly large family. However, due to some issues, we split up, and there has been no contact ever since. Although the villa is in my name, I have never lived there." "Who used to live there, and when did the ghost appear?" You had just finished speaking when Yang Kai added, "Male or female?" "After the old man passed away, the house was left vacant. My financial situation used to be quite good, so I didnt think about renting it out or selling it," Liu Chao paused, then continued, "Until two years ago, a friend of mine took a liking to this house and wanted to rent it for a while. But he ran out in a panic after just a few days, telling me that there were ghosts in the villa. At first, I didnt believe him, but after accompanying him there once, I was scared out of my wits by something inside." "Scared how?" "Well, it made some horrifying sounds and bloody scenes, and after I was scared once, I never dared to enter again." "Did you seek help during that time?" Wei Shuxian asked. Liu Chao nodded: "Of course, but the people we found were all half-baked charlatans who were even more cowardly than I was." At this point, Liu Chao couldnt help but shake his head with a wry smile: "Honestly, I never expected to be so unlucky. My home was already in a mess, and then the old house was haunted by a ghost, I wonder if this is some kind of retribution." "If its just about scaring people, then the ghosts temperament isnt too bad, and this will be easier to resolve." With that, you took the keys from Mr. Lius hands and said to Yang Kai and the other two beside you, "Lets go." "Are we really going in?" The girl hesitated as she saw the four of you stride boldly forward. Yang Kai walked over with a grin: "Didnt I tell you, as long as our president is here, ghosts and such are nothing to worry about. Lets go, didnt you say you wanted to stimulate your numb nerves just now?" At this point, Yang Kai was already fantasizing about the little beauty screaming in fear and hiding in his arms; heh, the thought was quite thrilling. "Click." You used the key to open the heavy solid wood door; as soon as it opened, a chilly breeze blew out from inside, causing everyone but you to shiver. "Who turned on the air conditioning here, its so cold?" Yang Kai shivered out loud. "Everyone be careful," you looked back at the four and led the way in. Actually, Yang Kai and the others didnt need to come in, but after all, they were members of the supernatural detective society, and only by experiencing such things more could they be able to handle them flexibly in the future. Essentially, people shouldnt be afraid of ghosts, especially those without much cultivation, who can only use illusions to scare and confuse. There are three fires burning over a persons head and shoulders, known as the Samadhi True Fire. They represent the three souls of heaven, earth, and human. The stronger ones physical constitution and the more resolute their mind, the more vigorous their Samadhi True Fire will be; under normal circumstances, ghosts would not dare to provoke such a person. Among the four behind you, aside from the girl whose name you didnt know brought by Yang Kai, the Samadhi True Fire of the other three was fairly strong. It would be difficult for ordinary yin energy to invade their bodies, and the ghosts Illusion Technique would hardly have any effect. "Bang!" "Aah!" You had just taken a few steps when the sound of a door slamming shut came from behind, and at the same time, you heard the scream of the girl beside Yang Kai. "Dont be afraid, dont be afraid, its just the wind closing the door," Yang Kai quickly comforted the girl beside him. The girl huddled close, her hands tightly clutching Yang Kais arm, looking very nervous. After passing the entryway, there was the living room, which was fully furnished with items that looked aged. According to Liu Chao, this place hadnt been inhabited for quite some time, yet interestingly, you noticed that all the furniture was dust-free, as if someone had been living here all along. "Giggle..." After you entered the living room, a strange noise came from the staircase on the second floor. The villas staircase was flush against the wall, and due to the lighting, it seemed somewhat gloomy. "What, what was that noise?" The girl beside Yang Kai suddenly grew tense. Wei Shuxian pushed his glasses up and said with a smile, "Ive heard that noise several times before, when watching a movie from the island country called The Grudge. Whenever a ghost is about to appear, such a sound is produced." "Dont, dont scare me," the girl said, gripping Yang Kais arm even tighter, causing her to cling to him as if she was trying to merge with his body. Wei Shuxian gave Yang Kai a look, and Yang Kai responded with one of his own while signaling the number "3" with the fingers of his left hand. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You couldnt help but chuckle at this, for that three signified three meals; Wei Shuxian had earned himself three free meals with just a simple sentence, truly a cost-effective deal! "Giggle, giggle, giggle..." The sound grew louder, and the girl beside Yang Kai suddenly screamed, "What is that!?" Turning your heads towards the staircase, all four of you couldnt help but gasp in shock, for there was something extremely horrifying sprawled at the top of the stairs. It was a man, looking very thin, his arms and legs longer than those of an average person, entangled messily together. "What is this thing?" Yang Kai, wanting to demonstrate his courage, deliberately walked towards it. "Dont, dont go over there!" The girl pulled at Yang Kai, refusing to let him go. "Its okay, this thing must be an illusion." Looking with your left eye, you immediately laughed and gave Wei Shuxian a meaningful look. Wei Shuxian and Liao Yong were first startled, then sneakily chuckled, understanding your intention. Just as Yang Kai said, what was in front of him was an illusion; indeed, it was an illusion, but this illusion wasnt limited to just visual, it also had tactile sensations! Just as Yang Kai presumptuously prepared to burst the seemingly terrifying fantasy in front of the girl, the inhuman creature suddenly moved its limbs all at once, crawled down from above, and lunged straight at Yang Kai! "Ahh" Seeing Yang Kai knocked down by the creature, the girl let out a piercing scream and instantly turned to run wildly towards the entrance. "Bang!" The door was slammed shut again, and you saw from a side window the girl screaming and running away. If this were in a bustling area, it would surely draw the attention of onlookers, but this location was relatively secluded, and it seemed that everyone already knew about the haunted room and had grown accustomed to such screams. "Old Shu, help me, quick!" Chapter 81 Oh My, Avert Your Gaze_1 Chapter 81: Chapter 81 Oh My, Avert Your Gaze_1Yang Kais cry for help caused you to turn your gaze, seeing him being subdued by the creature with long limbs, you couldnt help but laugh and held up three fingers, saying, "Add three more meals." "Come on, youve got to pick your times for robbery!" While talking, the creature suddenly bowed its head and let out a roar at Yang Kai, drenching his face with its disgusting saliva. "Glasses, lets go check out other places and leave this to Little Kai." As soon as these words came out, Yang Kai quickly shouted, "Okay! Three meals it is! Big brother, my lord! Come and help me, quick!" With a face full of triumphant mischief, you chuckled, immediately taking out a Cinnabar Talisman from your pocket and walking towards Yang Kai. Seeing you approaching, the creature suddenly stretched out a hand towards your neck, scratching fiercely. You sidestepped slightly and stepped forward quickly, sticking the Cinnabar Talisman on the creatures head. "Aooh" The moment the Cinnabar Talisman touched the creature, it dissipated with a howl. Liao Yong pulled Yang Kai up from the ground, joking, "You didnt see how that girl ran faster than Liu Feixiang just now, really cant figure out what youre thinking, spending your extra time on people like her." Wei Shuxian also added, "I guess this guys been lovesick recently." "You guys can say whatever you want, but Ive made up my mind to find a girlfriend. College life is so boring, who can understand my loneliness?" Yang Kai patted his back with some depression, "Ah, my goddess, my true love, where are you?" "Im right here." Suddenly, a soft and ethereal voice came from all around. The four of you were immediately startled! "Whos there? Come out!" Liao Yong shouted, positioning his burly body in front of Yang Kai. "Youve come, youve finally come... This humble one has waited for you for so long." The voice echoed through the entire villa, making it impossible to pinpoint her location. Just from the voice, it seemed to be a young woman, or rather, a female ghost. "Are you, are you talking to me?" Yang Kai didnt know what possessed him, as he quickly stepped forward, shouting into the vacant living room. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, my dear husband, come quickly." "Where are you?" "Im in your heart." Yang Kais body started to sway, and even his eyes, which always carried a cunning sparkle, became confused. "Little Kai, hold firm to your spirit!" You hastily tapped Yang Kai on the shoulder. But Yang Kai did not respond to your calls and dashed up to the second floor, running and shouting, "Im coming, Im coming." "No good, catch him quick!" The three of you immediately chased after him, but for some reason, Yang Kais running speed today was noticeably faster than usual, and he disappeared around a corner. "What do we do now?" Wei Shuxians expression was very serious as he turned to look at you, "Old Shu, Little Kai is our brother, no matter what, we cant let anything happen to him." "Dont worry, hell be fine. The female ghost just now seems to have resonated with Little Kais soul, which is extremely rare. They must have a connection from a past life to this one." You took two steps forward, observing the surrounding environment. Your current position was at a corner, with corridors on both the left and the right, not too long but each with several rooms. The floor you were standing on was made of old-fashioned solid wood, perhaps due to its age, there were slight gaps between the boards that made "creak, creak" sounds as you walked on it. "Glasses, you and Black Bull head to the right, Ill go left," you said, and then you took out four cinnabar talismans from your pocket, giving two to Wei Shuxian and two to Liao Yong, "Be careful. This female ghost is not easy to deal with. The entire villa is under her enchantment, and now she is akin to the villas House Commander." Wei Shuxian and Liao Yong nodded solemnly. After the incident at the training ground, Yang Kai and the three others intentionally asked you about the Townhouse Generals, and you explained to them. The so-called Townhouse Generals are a forbidden technique employed by ancient aristocratic families. In ancient China, society was formed around the family unit, with large families having many members and ample lands. To ensure the continuity of their family lineage, many families would select the strongest soul from among their deceased members through secret techniques and refine that person into their Townhouse General. This practice was undeniably agonizing for the souls of the deceased since they were prevented from entering the cycle of reincarnation. As long as the family shrine remained, and as long as descendants continued to worship them, they would forever guard the entire family, immortal and indestructible. The old lady you encountered in the Wu Family Old House was the Townhouse General there. Typically, a Townhouse General would only appear when the family faced calamity, and within the old houses territorythe shrinethey possessed formidable mana; the older the shrine, the more powerful the inhabiting Townhouse General would be. Although this female ghost was far from reaching the old ladys level, she had certainly turned this villa into her domain during this period, making her the BOSS of this villa! You stepped forward and moved slowly toward the left, arriving at the door of the nearest room. With a cinnabar talisman in your left hand and the doorknob in your right, you slowly pushed the door open. What appeared before you was an empty room, with only some simple furniture inside. You scanned the room with your left eye, then closed the door and headed to another room. Like the previous one, this room was also empty. "Old Shu, come quickly!" Hearing Wei Shuxians shouting, you immediately turned and rushed out. "Have you found Little Kai yet?" You saw that Wei Shuxian and Liao Yong were both standing outside a half-open door. Both men had a strange expressionhow should one put it?it was a mix of curiosity and embarrassment. Wei Shuxian glanced at you and then pointed inside the room. "Whats the matter?" You walked over, turned your head, and took a look inside. Ah shoot! You quickly covered your blinding, titanium dog eyes, turned your head and your body, and yelped, "No peeping at indecencies!" "Old Shu, whats going on in there?" Liao Yongs face was somewhat flushed. You cleared your throat, "Let me take another look." With that, your left eye felt slightly warm as you turned your head back to look inside. Now, in the room, on the bed, cough! To put it plainly, Yang Kai was shagging with a woman on the bed! Well, to be precise, with a female ghosta rather attractive female ghost, at that. "Should we go in and save him?" asked Liao Yong. "Save what? I think the kid is quite excited. As a brother, we should wait outside," Wei Shuxian said with a laugh, shaking his head and moving to stand a bit further away, out of sight, out of mind. Liao Yong seemed genuinely concerned for Yang Kai, "But wont the kid get drained dry?" You shook your head, drawing your gaze back, "The house is under an enchantment, and with the current situation, we shouldnt forcefully break through. Lets wait a bit longer." With that, you slowly closed the door. Chapter 82 Nie Ying Chapter 82: Chapter 82 Nie YingTo avoid hindering the two, you three simply went downstairs and chatted over tea and melon seeds in the living room. This villa didnt look like a ghost house at all. What kind of ghost house has a kitchen cabinet filled with all kinds of snacks, coffee, tea, and juice drinks? About half an hour later, you heard footsteps coming from upstairs. "Oh man, those footsteps sound kind of flimsy. Looks like this kid will need to eat some tonic pills after he gets back," Wei Shuxian joked. "Its already a stroke of luck if he wasnt drained dry." Taking a sip of tea, you grabbed a phoenix roll from the delicate ceramic plate on the coffee table and started chewing it heartily. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Little Kai, are you okay?" Liao Yongs words drew your and Wei Shuxians attention to the stairs, where Yang Kai was yawning, his complexion a bit paler than before, but his eyes were clear, so it seemed he had regained his senses. "Me? What can be wrong with me? I just took a nap upstairs," Yang Kai said, apparently still unaware of what had happened to him; he yawned again, "Hey, why are you guys having tea here? Oh right, how did I get upstairs? I think I had a dream just now." "Dreams of spring leave no trace," Wei Shuxian commented wistfully. With that remark from Wei Shuxian, even Yang Kai, who always boasted that he had thicker skin than a city wall, blushed for the first time. He didnt retort, because he did indeed have a beautiful dreama very pleasant one. "Cough, seeing you guys so relaxed, I take it the female ghost in this villa has been subdued by Old Shu?" At these words, you three exchanged glances; you remained silent with a smile, while Wei Shuxian pointed to Yang Kai, laughing and saying, "It looks like shes been subdued, but not by Old Shu, by you." "Me?" Yang Kai scratched his head, "I didnt do anything, I" Just as Yang Kai started speaking, he felt a chill breeze behind him. He instinctively shrank back and instinctively walked quickly towards you guys. "Husband, why are you hiding from me?" A womans chilly voice echoed, causing Yang Kai to shiver all over. He suddenly realized something and looked at you guys for answers, and all three of you nodded simultaneously, an ambiguous smile on each face. "No, it cant be!" Yang Kai was already aware of the severity of the situation but was still hesitant to turn around. He asked you, "Old Shu, how does she look?" You touched your nose and said with a smile, "Not bad, a bit better than the one who ran away before." "Phew, thats good, at least... shes not Cuihua materialhey! Ouch!" Before he could finish his sentence, someone pinched his ear, causing him to cry out in pain. "Oh, so youve been keeping a woman a secret from me, tell me! Who is this Cuihua?" "Let, let go!" In his struggle, Yang Kai finally got a clear look at the person behind him. Just like you said, she wasnt bad-looking: a small melon-faced girl about 1.6 meters tall, but since she was floating, she twirled him around by the ear. After a short commotion, the female ghost finally settled down quietly beside Yang Kai. Once she quieted down, she seemed like a different person entirely, a stark contrast to her earlier aggressive demeanor, sitting quietly beside Yang Kai, occasionally stealing glances at him. "Well, why dont we introduce ourselves first?" Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit weird, you smiled and said, "Im Li Muyun, a student from the Jiangzhe University Culture and History Department. The one on my left is Wei Shuxian, and the one on my right is Liao Yong; were all university roommates. As for the person next to you, let him introduce himself." "I... I..." It was somewhat surprising to see Yang Kai, who usually loved to joke and jest, suddenly at a loss for words. Wei Shuxian looked at Yang Kai and said, "Come on, Little Kai, you usually have such a slick tongue, how come you cant even utter a complete sentence now?" "My lord, dont be afraid, I wont hurt you." The female ghost patted Yang Kais hand, causing him to shudder. However, Yang Kais state had improved compared to before; at least, he hadnt backed down. Afterward, the female ghost introduced herself to you all. Her name was Nie Ying, and she was a female ghost with three hundred years of spiritual cultivation. According to Nie Ying, she was originally the daughter of a wealthy family who fell in love with her familys Young Servant, who was Yang Kai. Like in most stories, their love was doomed to be unblest by others. Nie Yings father, looking to climb the social ladder, prepared to match his daughter with the son of a local governor. Naturally, Nie Ying refused, and in order to sever her feelings, her parents went so far as to kill the Young Servant. Upon hearing the tragic news, Nie Ying eventually threw herself into the river and died for love. Strictly speaking, she should be considered a drowned ghost; after her death, her soul followed the river until it reached The place where Yin gathers. As the saying goes, "a day in the cave, a century in the Mortal World," and Nie Ying practiced her cultivation there for nearly three hundred years in a daze. Two years ago, humans disrupted the place where Nie Ying had been cultivating as they wanted to develop a villa resort there. Nie Ying naturally refused to leave, so she began to resist, scaring the workers by various means. Later, the developer hired an old Taoist to exorcise her. Nie Ying couldnt defeat the old Taoist, but the Taoist didnt make things difficult for her either, only asking her to leave. Since then, Nie Ying drifted to this villa and slowly began to treat it as her home. You touched the tip of your nose and looked at Yang Kai, "Little Kai, theres a problem before you now that you need to decide on." Yang Kai nodded, "Go ahead." "Humans and ghosts have different paths, I believe everyone understands that. So now, you need to make a decision on how you want to face this situation." With that, everyones gaze shifted onto Yang Kai. "I..." Yang Kai hung his head low, "actually, Im not scared but worried. Just now Old Shu also mentioned that humans and ghosts have different paths, and Im just afraid that once I really invest my feelings, what should I do if it doesnt end well?" "Is that your answer?" Yang Kais words felt unsatisfactory to the three of you. "If my lord despises me, then I shall simply leave." "No!" Yang Kai quickly grabbed Nie Yings hand and looked straight at her, "Thats not what I meant. I want Old Shu to help me find a perfect solution." You rolled your eyes, "Damn it, as crooked as your intestines are!" "Hehe, were good brothers, right? When a brothers in trouble, youve got to help." There it was again, that cheap expression of Yang Kais. "There is a way, just not right now." "What is it?" Eager to know, Yang Kai immediately leaned in closer. Chapter 83 Supernatural Detective Agency_1 Chapter 83: Chapter 83 Supernatural Detective Agency_1"Everyone has heard of this method, its called Borrow Corpse to Resurrect The Soul." "Thats a great idea!" Yang Kai praised, slapping his thigh right away. Wei Shuxian and you exchanged glances and spit at him simultaneously: "Disgraceful!" "I, I didnt say anything." Yang Kai protested. Wei Shuxian pushed up his glasses and looked at Yang Kai with disdain, "With your dirty little thoughts, what else could you possibly think of? You just want Old Shu to find a pretty-faced, slim-waisted girl with perky breasts so that Nie Ying can resurrect through her body, huh? Dreaming quite beautifully there." Even Liao Yong, who was usually not good with words, chimed in, "And lets add one more thingif shes the daughter of some big corporation, that would be even better. Itd save you thirty years of effort." Seeing Nie Ying giving him a complex look, Yang Kai quickly defended himself, "Hey, you guys call yourselves brothers? Which brother stabs another in the back like that?" The three of you shared a smile. Wei Shuxian then said, "Old Shu, tell us the details of the method." After giving it some thought, you said, "Borrow Corpse to Resurrect The Soul is an old trope. People who like horror stories or movies are familiar with it. But in movies and novels, the conditions for resurrection are simplified, or its very coincidental that the protagonist just happens to meet these conditions." "What conditions?" Yang Kai eagerly asked. You started by holding up two fingers, then quickly changed to three: "First, the person must have a weak Yang and strong Yin constitution, preferably with a history of illness; second, she must be deceased and her death not exceed seven days; third, you need someone capable of performing this Taoist art." "Huh? You cant do it?" Not only Yang Kai, but even Wei Shuxian and Liao Yong looked surprised. "Nonsense, I only joined halfway through my life in Taoism, you think I know everything? Besides, even if a Disciple of the Taoist School knows it, they wouldnt use it lightly, as it would shorten their lifespan." "Then, what do we do?" Without waiting for you to speak, Nie Ying said softly next to Yang Kai, "Dear, its already my great fortune to have met you, how could I ask for more?" Wei Shuxian thought for a moment and said, "Theres always a way; well look for it slowly." "Mm-hmm," you nodded and then asked Nie Ying, "I feel this villa has formed a certain connection with you. Have you become its House Commander?" Nie Ying nodded: "There is a cellar beneath the villa that can gather Yin energy." "No wonder your spiritual power is deeper than that of an ordinary ghost. Honestly, if we were to become enemies, I am not even sure I could subdue you." "Uncles being modest. Even now, I can still sense the overwhelming righteousness from Uncle. Not just a minor ghost like me, even if a Ghost King came in contact with Uncle, they wouldnt find it easy." Hearing Nie Ying refer to "Uncle" made the three of you big guys feel quite uncomfortable. "So, Little Kai, lets put off the matter of Nie Ying regaining life for now. Well wait until the opportunity is right," you said, seeing Yang Kai nod. Then you continued to Nie Ying, "Youve been going out, havent you?" Nie Ying nodded again. "Since youve been able to leave, why dont Little Kai and Nie Ying start a romance between human and ghost?" With that, you stood up, "Liu Chao is still outside, and its getting late. I need to go to his place. From now on, this will be our base for the Supernatural Detective Agency. Nie Ying, please take care of everyone here from now on." Nie Ying gave a slight nod, bearing some resemblances of an ancient beauty. After you left, you saw Wei Shuxian and Liao Yong were following you out. You turned and asked, "Why dont you stay a little longer?" "How dare we disturb a couples private world?" Wei Shuxian said with a smile. Liao Yong nodded, "Exactly, didnt you see the way Yang Kai looked at us? He couldnt wait for us to scram." "This kid, really puts love before friendship." And right after the three of you left, nestled in Yang Kais embrace, Nie Ying suddenly said, "Dear, that Uncle Mu Yun has an unusual identity, you must never make an enemy of him, okay?" Yang Kai, hugging his beloved wife, laughed heartily without a care, "Dont worry about it, although the four of us have different personalities, at least our values and worldviews are similar. What defines a good brother is someone who can trust the other with his back in the most dangerous times!" Nie Ying looked up at Yang Kai and smiled sweetly... You didnt let Liao Yong and Wei Shuxian come with you, because for them, Liu Chaos residence was now a dangerous place too. Originally, Liu Chao thought something had happened to you when there was no movement after you went inside for a long time, but later, peering through the window and seeing you seemingly sitting in the living room having tea, he stayed in the car with confusion and puzzlement. After you got in the car, Liu Chao turned and asked, "How did it go, problem solved?" During the short distance of less than ten meters from the villa gate to the passenger seat of the car, you had already figured out what to say. "Weve basically reached a peaceful agreement, that female ghost is very adept in her Taoism, ordinary people cant subdue her." "What agreement?" Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Well," you paused, then continued, "She has become the House Commander for this villa, and the villa has essentially become her domain. Its very difficult to harm her inside, unless you demolish the villa." "That wont do, our family may have had an argument and separated, but after all, this is our ancestral home, it cant be demolished." Knowing Liu Chao would react this way, you said with a smile, "So in the end we reached an agreement of mutual non-aggression, the first floor is for our supernatural detective society to use, and the second floor is her domain." Liu Chao sighed lightly, "Thats the only option then." Thinking of something, Liu Chao asked, "What did you mean just now by supernatural detective society?" "Oh, thats a semi-profit university club I set up with a few friends. Its like how Im following you now to meet those two Ghost Man Tong. If I think I can handle it, then youre effectively our supernatural detective societys first client." At this point, Liu Chaos expression became a bit unnatural, "About the hiring fees... As you know, Im a bit strapped for cash recently." You laughed freely, saying, "No worries, since youre our detective agencys first client, Ill give you a big discount, and I wont charge you an arm and a leg, rest assured, like I said earlier, were semi-profit." "Great, I really appreciate it!" Just as you thought, Liu Chao also lived in a villa. After getting out of the car, there was a yard neither big nor small, and unlike other houses, Liu Chaos yard had no dogs. As everyone knows, dogs are sensitive to spirits and would warn when they sense ghosts. Its normal that Liu Chao didnt keep one. Standing in Liu Chaos yard, you naturally sensed a very special aura, but from the outside, there didnt seem to be any clues. "Dear, youre back." At this moment, the villa door opened, and a middle-aged woman dressed in an expensive suit stood at the door. When you saw her, you were startled! Chapter 84 Infant Chapter 84: Chapter 84 InfantLiu Chaos wife had a Ghost Infant lying on her back! The Ghost Infant looked only a few months old, its plump little hands were clinging to Liu Chaos wifes left shoulder, revealing a small head and watching you with a wary eye. From its appearance, the Ghost Infant wasnt terrifying; its chubby features even looked a bit cute. Of course, this was only superficial; you didnt know much about it, and beneath its cute and adorable appearance might lie a malevolent heart that devoured souls and flesh. Liu Chao naturally couldnt see the Ghost Infant; he stepped forward to say a few words to his wife, then introduced her to you. You nodded politely to Mrs. Liu, and she courteously welcomed you in. You and Liu Chao sat down in the living room. While his wife was preparing tea, you took a quick look around with your slightly warm left eye. Other than the Ghost Infant on Liu Chaos wifes shoulder, you didnt see another one. "Mr. Liu, how many people are there in your family?" "Three, and I also have a son whos currently in his final year of high school. The academic pressure is so high that Ive simply let him board at school." You nodded, and just as you were about to speak, a sudden sound of a porcelain plate hitting the floor came from the kitchen: "Ping" "What happened?" Liu Chao quickly stood up and asked toward the kitchen. His wife, sounding a bit nervous, said, "No, nothing, I just slipped a bit, and the plate fell to the ground. You entertain the guest for a moment; I will clean it up right away." "All right, be careful; dont let your hand..." "Hiss" Liu Chao had hardly finished speaking when his wife let out a sharp intake of breath. Clearly, she must have cut her hand on a shard of the broken plate. Wait a minute! If she was cut, that meant there would be blood! You abruptly stood up and rushed toward the kitchen. By the time you and Liu Chao reached the kitchen, his wife was just standing up, her index finger cut by a piece of ceramic and about to wash the wound. At the same time, you saw the Ghost Infant on Liu Chaos wifes shoulder crawl down quickly, heading toward the blood-stained ceramic shard on the ground. "Stay back!" You instantly shouted, and at the same time, pulled out a Cinnabar Talisman from your pocket and swiftly slapped it toward the Ghost Infant! "Gah!" The Ghost Infant let out a strange cry the moment it touched the Cinnabar Talisman. It seemed frightened and quickly crawled back up, once again lying on Liu Chaos wifes shoulder. "Gah, gah!" The Ghost Infant was crying like a newborn baby. Although you couldnt understand what it was crying about, since the Cinnabar Talisman was effective and it apparently still saw Liu Chaos wife as its kin, clinging to her back in times of danger, it was clear there was a connection. Seeing you staring at his wifes shoulder, Liu Chao quietly asked, "Little Li, is that thing...?" You nodded and said to Mrs. Liu, "Sister-in-law, please find a band-aid to cover the wound. Ill take care of the ceramic shards on the ground." With that, you took out several paper towels from the cabinet nearby, wiped the blood off the ceramic pieces, then, with a lighter from Liu Chao, burned the bloodied paper towels to ashes in the sink. Afterwards, Liu Chao and his wife sat down together in the living room, both looking at you with a mixture of shock and uncertainty. "Dont move, just sit tight. Ill find the other one first," you said, standing in the center of the living room as you slowly closed your eyes. By then, the burning sensation in your left eye had spread to your right. As both eyes became unbearably hot, you suddenly snapped them open! The moment you opened your eyes, the pupils flashed with the mysterious Magic Seal that always appeared at critical moments to save your life. At that moment, what you saw through your eyes was completely different from the usual. Your vision had penetrated everything, seeing the essence of objects. Walls were no longer obstacles blocking your sight; to you, the entire villa was transparent! When your gaze swept past Liu Chao and his wife, all you saw were two figures full of Vitality, but on Mrs. Lius back was the shadow of a Ghost Infant, mixed with Yin energy and a trace of Buddhisms righteous energy. In the eyes of Liu Chao and his wife, your eyes were emitting a strange glow at the moment, and their faith in you was greatly strengthened as a result. Even after scanning the entire villa, you still couldnt find the other Ghost Infant. In such a state, you couldnt even sustain it for more than twenty seconds. After scanning the villa twice, your eyes felt as though they were scorched by blazing flames. Gently closing your eyes, you waited for the burning sensation to fade before you opened them again, stepping back weakly and heavily seating yourself on the sofa. "Hows it going?" asked Liu Chao anxiously. You shook your head slightly, "Strange, Ive looked everywhere in this house and havent found the other one." "Where, where could it have gone?" "I dont know," you said, scratching your head with some headache, "logically, it couldnt leave this house unless..." "Unless what?" "Unless Little Jian took it out with him." "What!?" "Impossible! How could Little Jian take that thing outside?" Mrs. Lius face turned pale as she heard this, "Master, could that thing have followed him out on its own? Could my son be in danger?" "No, Ghost Man Tong wouldnt leave the house for no reason; only a host can take them out, and moreover, the host must use certain methods to invite them beforehand," After thinking, you said to Liu Chao, "Mr. Liu, take me to the place where you enshrine the Ghost Man Tong first." "Sure, follow me," Liu Chaos address to you had changed considerably, obviously entrusting his familys well-being completely to you now. You followed Liu Chao down into the basement. When he opened the door, you clearly felt that the temperature below was much colder than above. Liu Chao had deliberately set up a shrine in the basement dedicated to the Ghost Man Tong. The two Ghost Man Tong were not the same size; the one on the left was gilded and looked like a cute little brat, similar in shape to the figure on Mrs. Lius shoulder. But the one on the right made you frown as soon as you saw it. This Ghost Man Tong had a malevolent look; unlike the one on the left, which was gilded and emanated a faint scent of Buddhism, this one was altogether different. It depicted a child about three years old, squatting there, eyes wide open, staring at you with a smile that was chilling to behold. Just looking at its appearance made you uncomfortable, let alone its actual body. You took out the Ghost Man Tong statue on the right, placed eight Cinnabar Talismans around it, made a few Hand Seals, and then began to chant an Incantation silently. Under Liu Chaos gaze, the eight Cinnabar Talismans spontaneously combusted, and the resulting ash slowly converged above the head of the Ghost Man Tong, eventually forming a strange Copy. "Master, what... what does this mean?" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 85: Open the Heavenly Eyes_1 Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Open the Heavenly Eyes_1The Magic Seal formed from the ashes slowly dissipated, and you furrowed your eyebrows slightly, turning to Liu Chao beside you and saying, "This Magic Seal signifies that the Ghost Man Tong has been summoned elsewhere." "Summoned elsewhere?" "Yes, it means that its currently in another place, and there, an Altar has also been set up to worship the Ghost Man Tong. The Ghost Man Tong in front of you now is merely a shell and is of no further use, however..." Seeing your change in tone, Liu Chao hurriedly asked, "However, what?" "Since the shell of the Ghost Man Tong is still here, this place is equivalent to its home. Once it fulfills the wishers desire, it will return. However," you paused before continuing, "once the departed Ghost Man Tong returns, more complications could arise. We dont know what the wisher outside is offering. If its fresh blood, then were in big trouble." You turned your head toward Liu Chaos wife and pointing to the wound on her finger, said, "Sister-in-law, you must be especially careful at home from now on. Ghost Man Tong and such entities are particularly averse to blood. After all, they are a kind of Ghost Infant. Although theyve been enlightened by Buddhist Law, their true nature remains. This on your shoulder" "Ah!" Liu Chaos wife suddenly let out a shrill scream, then immediately threw herself into Liu Chaos arms. "I, I, I have something on my shoulder, what is it on my shoulder!?" Seeing Liu Chaos wifes intense reaction, you then realized that they couldnt see the Ghost Man Tong. "Lets do this, Ill Open the Heavenly Eyes for you first, so that you can have a true, honest encounter. Once a Ghost Man Tong is summoned, you cant abandon it for the rest of your life. In some sense, it has become your child, a member of your family. Just imagine, what kind of retribution would you face if you abandoned your own child?" Liu Chao and his wife exchanged glances, both their faces looking somewhat distressed. Taking into account their tense state, you explained with a smile, "Its alright, the little thing on sister-in-laws shoulder is actually quite cute; its a little infant less than ten months old." Women are inherently maternal, and upon hearing your words, Liu Chaos wife eventually calmed down. To Open the Heavenly Eyes for someone, Cows Tears and Willow Branches are the simplest and most convenient methods. However, these things were not found nearby, and since night had already fallen, it was not a good time to look for them. Left with no choice, you had to use your own blood again. Biting your finger, you drew a talisman on a piece of Talisman Paper, then placed the Talisman into a glass cup handed to you by Liu Chaos wife. The Talisman Paper ignited on its own within the cup, and once it had burned to ashes, you added some clean water to the cup. Afterward, you agitated the water in the cup with your index and middle finger; like performing a magic trick, the water you stirred gradually became clear and reduced from half a cup to a quarter. When not a single impurity remained in the cup, you had Liu Chaos wife pass you a prepared empty potion bottle. You poured the water from the cup into the potion bottle, then dropped two drops into the eyes of Liu Chao and his wife in turn. Liu Chao was the first to open his eyes, and he jumped when he saw the Ghost Infant on his wifes shoulder for the first time. Liu Chaos wifes reaction was different from his. When she turned her head to look at the Ghost Infant, the Ghost Infant also turned to look at her, babbling a few times and reaching out with its plump little hands, wanting to touch Liu Chaos wife. Liu Chaos wife smiled tenderly, her face immediately radiating the unique maternal smile of a woman, and she extended her hand towards the Ghost Infant. The large hand and small hand overlapped, and the Ghost Infant made joyful noises. "This... Master, what do we do now?" Seeing such a scene, the Stone in your heart has also been put down by half, which means that the Ghost Infant is still capable of feeling emotions. The years of coexistence had made the Ghost Infant recognize the presence of Liu Chao and his wife, and it had also integrated itself into the family. "It looks like theres no problem. The Ghost Infant is mischievous at times simply because it wants your attention. Its still a child, immature, only capable of drawing your attention through some pranks." You paused for a moment, then added, "Of course, the other ghost infant probably also took part, and I think its responsible for the more serious pranks. What we need to do now is to quickly find the person who invited the Ghost Man Tong out, hoping he didnt worship it with fresh blood. Otherwise, weve got a real problem." "But we cant find someone like that so easily, we dont usually have visitors at our house." As Liu Chao was fretting, his wife suddenly said, "I know who it is." "Who?" Liu Chao asked eagerly. "Mother Wang!" Liu Chaos wife said with certainty. Liu Chao was stunned for a moment, then asked, "Mother Wang, how could it be her? Its been a while since she left our house." You looked at Liu Chao and said, "Tell me more about this Mother Wang first." "Mother Wang was our housekeeper, she worked for our family for over three years." After pondering for a while, Liu Chao asked his wife, "Do you know where Mother Wang lives?" "The housekeeping agency should have her exact address." With that, Liu Chaos wife quickly stood up and dialed the agencys number using the landline. Soon, Liu Chaos wife jotted down Mother Wangs address and passed it to Liu Chao. Liu Chao looked at you and said, "Master, do you mind taking a trip now to Mother Wangs place?" You nodded your head; you also knew that there was no time to waste on this matter. Mother Wang lived in the suburbs of Yuhang, and by the time you got to the vicinity of her home, it had already turned completely dark. It was difficult to find the house number in the countryside, but once you found the village where Mother Wang lived, Liu Chao immediately got out of the car and asked an old man playing with his grandson in front of a door, "Uncle, where does Wang Huilan live?" The elderly man pointed the way, and after taking two turns under the dim streetlights, you arrived in front of a small courtyard. At that moment, a middle-aged woman was just bringing out some leftovers to feed the dogs. Upon seeing her, Liu Chao called out at once, "Mother Wang!" The middle-aged woman looked at Liu Chao, first a little astonished, then she gave a simple smile, "Chairman Liu, what brings you here? Come in and sit for a while." Mother Wangs reaction was very natural and also very enthusiastic, much like most rural womensimple and capable. You and Liu Chao followed Mother Wang into the house, where Mother Wangs husband, son, and daughter-in-law were all at home. On hearing that the visitor was Liu Chao, they all seemed very enthusiastic. From Mother Wangs words, you learned that Liu Chao and his wife had previously treated Mother Wang well, and when she left, they even paid her an extra two months salary, a gesture Mother Wang still remembered gratefully. Once everyone had taken a seat, Liu Chao cleared his throat and addressed Mother Wang, "Theres something I want to ask you." "Chairman Liu, just speak your mind; you wouldnt be here so late without good reason." Mother Wang was also very straightforward, and her family seemed to be doing quite well, leading a contented life. "Mother Wang, I want to know if you have ever gone into the cellar and taken something from there?" Upon hearing this, Mother Wang immediately said earnestly, "Chairman Liu, I worked in your house for three yearsyou and your wife should know my character well. Our family isnt rich, but we dont lack things. I would never take anything from your place, no matter what!" "I know, dont get worked up just yet." Liu Chao was about to explain when the electronic watch on your left wrist suddenly emitted a "beep beep" sound. "Ill step out for a moment." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 86: Seeing Xian Qianling Again_1 Chapter 86: Chapter 86: Seeing Xian Qianling Again_1You stood up and walked into the yard. Seeing no one around, you pressed your index finger on the screen of the electronic watch, and soon the watch emitted a blue light, as the holographic image of the beautiful woman appeared above it again. You looked at her and joked, "Beautiful lady, looking for me at this time, youre not asking me out for dinner, are you?" The woman smiled faintly, "Theres an assignment for you, will you take it?" "What assignment?" "A high school student died mysteriously during evening self-study, and according to the clear reports from below, it should be the work of a Ghost Infant." "Ghost Infant?" You frowned instinctively, naturally linking this matter to Liu Chao. "Why me?" Although you were certain in your mind to go, you still wanted to ask for clarity before leaving. "All the other team members are already on assignments, and the captain specifically named you for this task." "Alright, Ill take on the assignment." The woman smiled sweetly, "Good, Ill send you the details right away." After speaking, the holographic image of the woman disappeared, revealing a three-dimensional image of the assignment document. The assignment information was as follows: Level Two Assignment, investigate and deal with the high school Ghost Infant murder case. Reward: 100 Points. You poked the end of the assignment document with your index finger, which formally accepted the assignment. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Master, something terrible has happened!" At that moment, Liu Chao rushed out from inside the house in a panic! "What happened?" Your instincts were usually spot-on, and judging by Liu Chaos expression, you immediately guessed something must have happened to Liu Chaos son. Indeed, according to what Liu Chao said, the police had called to say that his son was involved in a campus murder case and was now under police control. "Dont worry, lets go to the police station right now." Afterward, you and Liu Chao hurriedly drove to the police station. When you and Liu Chao pushed open the wooden door of the office, Liu Chao rushed in, hugging a bespectacled boy who looked rather refined into his arms as protectively as a bull guards its calf. The moment the boy saw Liu Chao, he too began to cry loudly, releasing all the fear and grievance in his heart at once. However, behind the office desk, you saw a familiar face. "What are you doing here?" The speaker was none other than Xian Qianling, Captain Xian, the very sight of whom gave you a headache! Trying to maintain a smile, you showed Xian Qianling your watch on your left wrist and said with a smile, "Ill take on this assignment." As for your joining Chu Sect, Xian Qianling didnt seem too surprised, as if it was only natural for you to be there. "Good, now that youre involved, it will be much easier to handle." When dealing with serious matters, Xian Qianling was always incredibly decisive and more serious than anyone else. You nodded and walked over to Liu Chao and his son. "Officer, my boy has been well-behaved since he was young. He is even afraid to kill a sparrow, let alone a person. He couldnt have done this!" Xian Qianling said coldly, "Even if he didnt kill the person, he cant be disconnected from the incident. Step aside." "I..." Just as Liu Chao was about to speak, you patted his shoulder, smiling, "Dont worry, I will clear your sons name." Technically, you were only a year older than Liu Chaos son, but your experiences and maturity far surpassed his. In front of him, you already seemed like an adult, capable of handling the affairs of the world. Without waiting for Liu Chaos son to speak, you placed your hand on his shoulder. Soon, a series of images flashed before your eyes. Seeing you let go, Xian Qianling, who knew your abilities, asked, "How is it?" "Like Captain Xian said, hes not the murderer, but hes not free of involvement either." "This... Master, he doesnt have anything on him." Although Liu Chao knew you had abilities beyond ordinary people, it was hard for him to accept that you concluded the fact of his sons crime in just a few moments. You smiled and looked down at the high school boy who was no taller than 1.6 meters, "Your name is Liu Dehui, right?" Liu Dehui looked at you somewhat timidly but still nodded. "You have a crush on a girl from your class named Liu Yanyan, dont you?" Liu Dehui was startled and glanced at Liu Chao before nodding slightly. "Youve been in love with her for a year. At the start of sophomore year, you confessed to her." Seeing Liu Dehui nod, you continued, "Liu Yanyan didnt reject you, but she didnt accept either. She just set a condition: she wanted you to get into Eastern Sea University with her." Liu Dehui was also surprised; he hadnt expected you to know such a private matter. Had Liu Yanyan told the police everything? As if you saw through his thoughts, you said in a calm tone, "Dont doubt it; she didnt tell anyone. I know of this in my own unique way. Afterwards, you studied hard, but your grades always hovered in the upper-middle range. You were still a distance from the Eastern Sea University admission score and, seeing there was only one last push left in high school, you still hadnt improved, so you decided to resort to cunning tricks." This time, disregarding Liu Dehuis reaction, you continued, "At first, you were at your wits end, but one day, you invited your best friend, the victim Hong Tao, to your house. By chance, Hong Tao entered your basement and found out about the Ghost Man Tong your parents were keeping. Hong Tao also knew about your secret love for Liu Yanyan, and having a half-baked knowledge about Ghost Man Tong, he suggested that you ask one of them for help with your studies, so you could get into Eastern Sea University." Liu Dehui slumped into the chair, covered his face with his hands, and started to cry, "If I had known, if I had known it would turn out like this, I wouldnt have done it!" You patted Liu Dehuis shoulder and sighed, "Whats done is done; regretting it is useless now. What you need to do is tell the truth about the incident, only then can we help you." After hesitating for a moment, Liu Dehui finally revealed the entire incident. Just as you knew, Liu Dehui and Hong Tao had invited the Ghost Man Tong out. According to Liu Dehui, Hong Tao was fond of supernatural novels and had a superficial knowledge on the subject. Because he had read a novel that mentioned human blood could attract Ghost Man Tong, he used his own blood to invite out a Ghost Man Tong from Liu Chaos house. Hearing this, you couldnt help but let out a deep sigh, "Ah, ignorance is truly deadly. Although Ghost Man Tong are refined by Buddhist Law, they are still ghost infants by nature, whimsical like little children. Without proper constraints, in their ignorance they can do anything. Once the Ghost Man Tong tastes blood, the situation becomes relentless." Liu Chao anxiously asked his son, "You didnt feed it blood, did you?" Chapter 87 Disappearance of the Corpse_1 Chapter 87: Chapter 87 Disappearance of the Corpse_1Seeing Liu Dehui shake his head, Liu Chao finally breathed a sigh of relief. "You need to think deeper," you said to Liu Dehui, "After you summoned the Ghost Infant, what did you have it do for you?" The subsequent events were where your attention needed to be focused. For some unknown reason, you couldnt see what happened after your encounter with Liu Dehuis body, as if something was blocking your investigation. Liu Dehuis voice was weak, "Hong Tao enshrined it in our closet and placed many offerings before it. Then... then the six of us in the dorm made wishes to it." "Six people?" Upon hearing this, Xian Qianling abruptly stood up, "Who else is there? What are their names?" Liu Dehui then named four other people, and Xian Qianling hurriedly took out her phone and called Zhang Zifeng, who was on duty outside, instructing him to immediately protect these four people. "Its no use, ordinary people cant protect them!" you pressed Liu Dehuis shoulders urgently and asked, "Did all four of them give blood?" Liu Dehui nodded, "At first, some novel offerings were enough, but their demands became too much, Hong Tao even wanted... wanted..." Toward the end, Liu Dehui didnt even dare to say out loud the wish that Hong Tao had. "What did he want?" Xian Qianlings tone was cold and piercing, knowing that the information to follow was likely very disturbing. "He wanted the English teacher and the class beauty from the next class to be his girlfriends." Liu Dehui lowered his head again, clearly embarrassed by his good friends shameless wishes. "What are kids thinking about these days, filling their heads with all this nonsense!" Xian Qianling slammed the desk hard and said to you, "We need to find a way to catch that harmful thing fast. We cant let the kids be hurt anymore." After pondering for a moment, you said to Xian Qianling, "Within half an hour, we need to gather all five kids together." "Okay!" Xian Qianling immediately picked up her phone and issued the command. You then said to her, "Officer Xie, could you provide an office for me to set up a Talisman Formation?" Without thinking, Xian Qianling replied, "Use my office." Surveying the surroundings, you noticed that Xian Qianlings office was much more spacious than you had imagined; thus the large office was devoid of anything except for a few essential items. Without further delay, you called Xiao Feng on his mobile. "Little Yunyun, why are you calling me so late? Im on a date with Lele, and if you dare to ruin my plans, beware, Ill twist off your lifeblood!" "I have no time for idle chatter!" you said sternly, "Hurry up and prepare some Talisman Paper and Cinnabar for me, I need them right away." "Where are you?" Xiao Fengs voice sank upon hearing the seriousness in your voice. "Criminal Police Squad, hurry!" With that, you hung up the phone. In less than ten minutes, Xiao Feng raced into the Criminal Police Squads yard, and with a mix of surprising and curious glances from some, he headed straight for Xian Qianlings office. "Hey, whos that kid? Acting so brashly, he even dares to speed in our Criminal Police Squads yard!" "Who knows, looks like hes headed for the squad leader, must be someone she called." "From the Chu Sect?" "I heard a high school had a murder case, and the squad leader took it on personally, plus Chu Sect sent someone over as well. It might be that kid just now." "No way, hes so young?" "Do the madmen of Chu Sect have an age limit?" "Guess not." Xiao Feng sprinted all the way, asking two people before bursting into Xian Qianlings office. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without saying a word, you took the backpack Xiao Feng handed over, pulled out a stack of Talisman Paper, and immediately started drawing Magic Seals with Cinnabar right there. More than ten minutes later, when you had finished drawing the Magic Seal, Zhang Zifeng entered with three boys. Liu Dehui saw the three of them. His originally lifeless expression finally gained a trace of a smile, and four friends in the same plight stood together. "Okay, now you guys stand here and dont move." The four did as told and stood together, while you grabbed a stack of Talisman Paper with Magic Seals drawn on them and threw it directly at them. The Talisman Papers scattered in the air, but to the astonishment of everyone present, when the papers fell to the ground, they had formed an Eight Trigrams Array! You glanced at the four men and then asked Zhang Zifeng, "Officer Zhang, is there one more person missing?" "Cant find the guy; that kid disappeared after the case happened, no idea where he went." "Tsk, this is troublesome now." Seeing your furrowed brows, Xian Qianling hurriedly asked, "That kid isnt in some kind of trouble, is he?" "Not sure." You then said to Zhang Zifeng, "Did you ask the missing boys parents?" Zhang Zifeng nodded. "I did ask, they dont know either. People are looking for him everywhere now." While you were talking, Xian Qianlings phone rang. "Hello, yes, I am... What! Hong Taos body is missing!?" Xian Qianling swiftly hung up the phone and said to you, "The hospital called; Hong Taos body is gone." "How long ago did this happen?" "Half an hour ago." SssTsk! Trouble, trouble, this is real trouble now! You began pacing anxiously in place. To tell the truth, this was your first assignment and the first time you were truly facing something not known to the public. If it were a Vengeful Ghost or Zombie, you might have guessed its intentions and route of action, but now the opponent was a Ghost Man Tong, and moreover, one sustained by the essence of five young mens blood! "Shall we go to the hospital first?" Seeing your anxiety, Xian Qianling couldnt help but suggest. You nodded and said solemnly, "Thats all we can do now." You turned to Xiao Feng, "Madman, Ill leave this place to you." Xiao Feng hadnt started his military training yet, so he had been at school the whole month. Hearing you say this, Xiao Feng patted his chest with a handsome gesture, smiling, "Dont worry, Ive been really getting into Taoist magic this month. It would be better if that thing doesnt show up, but if it does, Im sure..." "Would you die if you stopped bragging!" You smacked Xiao Fengs face with your five fingers, then pulled out two Talisman Papers with Magic Seals drawn in your blood from your pocket and handed them to Xiao Feng, "These two Talismans are for saving your life, I hope you wont need to use them, kid!" After that, you and Xian Qianling hurried out of the office. The two of you ran down the stairs and headed straight for Xian Qianlings large SUV. "Hey, isnt that the captain?" "That really is the captain. Where is she going? And who is that kid with her?" "Yeah, yeah, yeah, at this time of day, the two of them running together so cozily, it truly makes others jealous. Usually, the captain seems so cold to everyone; who would have thought she had this side to her." "Bang!" The car door slammed, and the engine of the SUV roared as Xian Qianling sped away, kicking up dust in her wake. "Hey, hey, take it easy!" You quickly grabbed the seatbelt and held on tightly to the handle. Regarding this Xian Qianling, you were truly speechless, how could a woman be so fierce? You were already starting to feel sorry for her future husband. Chapter 88 Ghost Hits the Wall_1 Chapter 88: Chapter 88 Ghost Hits the Wall_1The police station was not far from the hospital, but it was a major thoroughfare, crowded with vehicles. Under normal circumstances, it would take at least half an hour to reach there. But that crazy woman, Xian Qianling, actually managed it in five minutes! Five minutes! In those five minutes, you felt like you were on a roller coaster. Xian Qianling sped along the lanes, completely ignoring red and green traffic lights as she barreled through. If she came across a traffic jam, she was even more ruthless, driving her SUV onto the open space in front of shops, charging wildly among the crowds. When the SUV stopped in front of the hospital entrance, you raised your thumb to Xian Qianling with a slightly pale face and said weakly, "Im never, ever riding in your car again, it was damn harrowing!" "Cut the crap and get out." Fearing that Xian Qianling might drag you out, as soon as she opened the car door, you also hurriedly pushed open the gate and jumped out. The moment your feet hit the ground, you couldnt help but sigh, "It feels so good to be back on solid ground." Xian Qianling glanced at you sideways with annoyance, "Lets go, why do you have to talk so much." Knowing that Xian Qianling was tough to deal with, you didnt babble any further and quickly followed her toward the mortuary. The hospital at night seemed particularly chilly. Although there were many people, most of them were patients with weak physiques. At this time, their life force was feeble, and the wails of pain created a negative atmosphere that those unclean beings liked. There, an ambulance stopped not far away, and a patient was being carried off it. Your keen eyes spotted a pale-faced little boy hiding under the stretcher, huddling up and his eyes gleaming with a ghostly light. As you both entered a building, you immediately saw two men squatting in a corner, whispering to each other. Xian Qianling seemed unable to see these two men, but because you took a longer look, one of the men turned his head to look specifically at you. You turned your head away, too lazy to deal with these beings. Usually, big hospitals built their mortuaries some distance away, as the living were generally averse to the deceased. As the number of people you encountered in the hallway diminished and the temperature in the air gradually fell, a straight corridor appeared before you. Reaching here, both of you instinctively stopped. For some reason, although the corridor was lit, it seemed pitch black at the end to your eyes. "Am I hallucinating? Why does it feel like there are no lights ahead and gives the impression of being endless?" After rubbing her eyes several times, Xian Qianlings strange illusion still did not disappear. You peered through your slightly heated left eye, but surprisingly, your left eye also failed to see through the illusion before you. Or perhaps, was this corridor meant to be this way? After exchanging a glance, as a man, you still instinctively stepped forward, walking ahead of Xian Qianling. "Be careful." Faced with the unknown, Xian Qianling remained her usual calm self. Moreover, she habitually placed her right hand on her waist. You glanced and noticed that Xian Qianling had a 92 pistol holstered at her waist. The corridor seemed to be about fifty meters long, with windows on both sides, and the ceiling was made of glass, connecting the hospital ward to the morgue. On a normal day, a distance of fifty meters was nothing more than a few dozen big steps, and one would have crossed it while singing half a song. But now, you and Xian Qianling had been walking in this corridor for a full ten minutes or more! The corridor appeared endless; no matter whether you walked slowly or ran quickly, your position in the depths seemed to never change, with the end of the path ahead still shrouded in darkness, while through the glass ceiling above, a bright, round moon was visible. Seeing the gleaming moon, you couldnt help asking Xian Qianling behind you, "Police Officer Xie, isnt the fifteenth of August approaching?" Xian Qianling didnt quite understand why you would say this, and after pondering with a frown, replied, "Today seems to be the thirteenth of August." Hearing that today was the thirteenth of August, you couldnt help but sigh and say, "No wonder." "What is it? Have you discovered something?" You turned to look at Xian Qianling, "Weve run into the ghost wall phenomenon." "Ghost wall?" As a criminal investigation captain, Xian Qianling had gradually come to understand these professional terms, and she said to you, "You can even catch vengeful ghosts, so why cant you deal with a common ghost wall?" Shrugging your shoulders, you said with a wry smile, "If it were any other time, or somewhere else, even deep in the forest, I would be able to handle it easily, but this place we are in is just too special." Without waiting for Xian Qianling to speak, you extended your hand to point at the glass ceiling above and said, "If I knew who designed the last panel of transparent glass to be here, I would definitely find three vengeful ghosts to keep that designer company for a good month!" "Theres something wrong with this glass?" "Its worse than just a problem; its downright life-threatening!" you said, looking up at the round moon across the sky, "With the approach of the fifteenth of August, for all things of yin nature, its another carnival day." "Isnt the fifteenth of August the Moon Festival, a time for family reunion? Ghosts and specters should be causing trouble on the fifteenth of July, the Hungry Ghost Festival, right?" You looked at Xian Qianling, who had a partial understanding, and said with a smile, "Captain Xian, let me ask you a question. What does the moon symbolize for us humans?" "The moon? Of course, it symbolizes reunion." "Right, it indeed symbolizes reunion, but why reunite?" "This... this is because its a festival, right? Reunion and mooncakes during the Mid-Autumn Festival have been a tradition since ancient times." You laughed and continued, "August is the second month of autumn, and the Mid-Autumn Festival was originally referred to as Zhongqiu. The festival could only be traced back to the Tang Dynasty and is commonly believed to have been popularized during Emperor Xuanzongs reign to celebrate with Yang Guifei through music and moon gazing. It wasnt until the Song Dynasty that the practice of going home for the Mid-Autumn Festival and having reunion meals gradually became widespread." Since acquiring the ability with a photographic memory, such obscure knowledge came to you with ease. "So what?" Xian Qianling, being a detective, spent most of her time practicing martial arts and investigating cases, and wasnt very familiar with traditional Chinese culture. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Heres the catch, why did the ancients choose to have a reunion meal on this day?" you paused and then said, "Thats because the fifteenth of August is even more dangerous than the fifteenth of July!" With that, you pointed vigorously at the round moon above, the size of a silver plate: "The moon, also known as Taiyin, is the opposite of the sun, the utmost yin and ethereal entity under the heavens! In ancient times, when the population was scarce, unlike todays crowded cities, wanderers would often return home during Zhongqiu. One reason for coming back was the longing for family, but the main reason was that this was the most dangerous time to be outside!" Chapter 89: Heading to the Morgue Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Heading to the Morgue"You also said, Not just in our country, pretty much everywhere else in the world is the same, and the most classic case is the Werewolf Howling at the Moon. Moonlight can transform a werewolfs strength, turning it from an ordinary person into a terrifying man-eating monster!" "What should we do now?" Xian Qianling asked, frowning attractively. "Because the ceiling of this corridor is transparent and has long been exposed to moonlight, and since it leads to the morgue and is seldom traversed by the living, with walls built on both sides, the yin energy here condenses and does not disperse, making it an ideal spot for preserving corpses," you glanced around and continued, "This ghost wall is naturally formed, which makes it tricky to deal with. However, I just thought of a simple and direct way to help us escape." "Just stop beating around the bush and playing the detective. No little sister here is going to applaud you except me," Xian Qianling mercilessly shattered your fa?ade. You shrugged and said with a smile, "Actually, its very simple. Please pull out your handgun and fire towards the direction of the moon. Just making a big hole in the glass ceiling will do." "Is it that simple?" You nodded. "Okay." Saying that, Xian Qianling immediately pulled out her handgun from her waist and fired a shot at the ceiling! "Bang!" Who knew that the ceiling was made of tempered glass! The bullet didnt penetrate the glass but rapidly bounced back, ricocheting twice off the walls before it terrifyingly shot towards Xian Qianling! "Danger!" At that moment, your eyes seemed to ignite instantly, and the eerie unknown Magic Seal appeared in both of your pupils. At that moment, the bullet was less than three meters away from you and Xian Qianling! While the trajectory of the bullet seemed to slow down in your eyes, it was only slow in your perception. The instant you discerned the bullets path, you lunged towards Xian Qianling! Unprepared, Xian Qianling was immediately knocked down, and as you both fell to the cold ground, you felt a severe pain in your left shoulder. Damn, shot again, and again in the left shoulder! You and Xian Qianling lay on the ground, oh no, actually you were luckier, you were lying on Xian Qianlings slender and exquisite body. Oh~~ That wonderful touchargh, it hurts! The wonderful touch still couldnt soothe the pain in your shoulder, and what was worse this time was that the bullet hadnt penetrated the shoulder but remained lodged in the flesh. "Are you hurt?" Xian Qianling didnt even have a chance to reproach you for taking advantage, her face anxious as she looked at you. "Its nothing, just a minor injury." Enduring the severe pain, you sat up next to her. "Did the bullet go in?" Xian Qianling asked, her expression solemn. Being a criminal police officer, she clearly knew how much pain and injury a gunshot could cause. "We need to get out of here quickly; you need to see a doctor!" You shook your head slightly and asked Xian Qianling, "How many bullets do you have left in your gun?" Xian Qianling, although unsure why you were asking, truthfully replied, "I think there are six left." "Six?" You looked up at the glass ceiling, your left eye warmed up, and your vision kept zooming in until the spot where the bullet had hit enlarged several times in your left eye. After identifying the bullet mark, you said to Xian Qianling, "Lend me the gun for a moment." "What are you planning to do?" "Dont worry, Ill give it right back to you after using it." Xian Qianling, relatively trusting you, directly handed the gun over to you. You weighed the model 92 handgun in your hand and felt it was lighter than you imagined. Then, you told Xian Qianling, "Cover your ears." "Youre going to shoot?" Xian Qianling did not expect this and immediately asked, "Hows your shooting technique?" "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" You fired five consecutive shots! And amazingly, all five bullets hit the same spot with no deviation whatsoever! Due to your rapid-fire, the ceiling glass now had a hole the size of a bullet hole. You handed the model 92 handgun back to a somewhat shocked Xian Qianling, smiling, "I left one bullet for emergency use." During the conversation, only a "click" sound was heard, followed by the glass above starting to crack from the bullet hole outwards, and amidst the continuous sounds, the ceiling glass finally shattered into countless pieces, falling down. You rolled over and once again shielded Xian Qianling beneath you, letting the falling tempered glass shards hit your body. Although the shards of tempered glass were tiny, glass was still glass; hitting your body was not only painful but could also potentially cut a long gash in your skin at any moment. However, due to your rushed actions, Xian Qianling didnt react in time, and as you pressed her down, your bodies unavoidably touched and slightly rubbed against each other once more. That delightful touch and intoxicating fragrance momentarily made you forget the pain on your back. At this moment, you and Xian Qianling were less than ten centimeters apart, even closer perhaps! You could already smell her breath, and at that moment, it seemed as though both of your gazes locked together. You looked at her, and she stared back at you, as if an entire century had passed! Until the sound of hurried footsteps nearby and two male criminal police officers loudly calling out, "Captain!" You and Xian Qianling finally separated, your expression somewhat awkward, while she quickly returned to normal, though beneath that seemingly ordinary expression, who knew how many girlish thoughts were hidden. Xian Qianlings eyes, which had been misty before, gradually became resolute. She hurriedly helped you up with the two police officers who had arrived, concerned, "Are you alright? Is it a severe injury?" You chuckled and shook your head, "Its nothing,, the tempered glass doesnt cut." "But you have an injury on your shoulder; you need to be treated." You glanced at the two police officers beside you and said to Xian Qianling, "Have you forgotten my identity? Im from the Chu Sect. How could such a small injury stop me? Moreover, this is my first mission, and I must complete it successfully." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Saying this, you turned to the two police officers who had run over and asked, "Which way did you come from?" Upon hearing you were from the Chu Sect, the police officer couldnt help but show respect and saluted you, seriously saying, "We came from the morgue!" "The morgue?" Xian Qianling turned her head to look at the corridor, only now realizing that the environment around them had returned to normal, except now the ground was covered with glass shards. "Has the corpse been found?" you asked. The two police officers shook their heads simultaneously, "We searched nearby, and couldnt find anything. We also checked the surveillance, and everything looked normal." "Lead us there first, lets see if there are any other clues." Saying this, you were ready to move, but Xian Qianling suddenly grabbed your hand. "Whats wrong?" you turned back to look at Xian Qianling. Chapter 90 Chapter 90: Chapter 90"Your wound on the back... how did it heal so quickly?" Xian Qianling was surprised, but not just by that. She immediately leaned in and roughly pulled down your crew neck T-shirt, exposing most of your shoulder. "Hey, hey, what are you doing?" You hurriedly turned around and took a couple of steps back. "Let me see your wound!" Xian Qianling insisted on seeing your wound and quickly stepped forward, grabbing your arm and pulling your whole body towards her. "Oi, oi, I am an injured person!" This crazy woman! Looking at the two male detectives, they both had a schadenfreude expression on their faces. But as soon as Xian Qianling glared at them, they pretended to be all serious and turned their heads to look out at the scenery outside the window. "Hiss" When Xian Qianling laid her hand on your wound and dug out the blood-drenched bullet, you couldnt help but suck in a breath of cold air. "Your body actually expelled the bullet... this... this is too miraculous!" Xian Qianling stared at you as if she were looking at a prehistoric animal, making you hurriedly step back and pull up the neckline that the crazy woman had torn down. "Dont make such a fuss, will you? Ive already told you, I have special powers." In truth, even without Xian Qianling saying anything, you also didnt know that your body was this powerful. It seemed that the Star Stealing Life-changing Talisman really did change your destiny and also made your body increasingly unique. Seeing Xian Qianling approaching again, you simply walked several steps forward and said to her, "Stop messing around, we dont have time to study my body now. We must find the corpse quickly and catch that Ghost Infant, otherwise all these five boys will die!" Your words finally brought Xian Qianling back to her senses. She stared at you, nodded slightly, and said, "Then lets go." Under the guidance of the two detectives, you went to the morgue. Interestingly, at the entrance of the morgue, you saw two middle-aged ghosts squatting in a corner playing cards. The two detectives walked ahead and did not attract the attention of the two ghosts, but when you approached, the ghosts were shocked and quickly stood up, looking at you with puzzled expressions. "Why are you staring at me like that?" You stood in front of the two ghosts, your face wearing a faint smile. The two detectives thought you were talking to them. They turned around and found you talking to an empty corner, which made their faces turn slightly pale. Xian Qianling couldnt see the ghosts either, so she patted you and asked, "Who are you talking to?" Considering Xian Qianling couldnt see the ghosts, you took out a bottle of potion from your pocket and said to her, "Just drop one drop, and youll be able to see them." Sure enough, after Xian Qianling used the potion, witnessing ghosts for the first time, her facial expressions were very rich, filled with astonishment, confusion, and a bit of bewilderment. As a public official and always an atheist, she had encountered some strange cases in her work before, but this was definitely her first time seeing a ghost. Seeing the two middle-aged transparent men standing in a corner somewhat fearfully, she couldnt help but chuckle bitterly, truly not knowing how to process her feelings at the moment. Seeing the two middle-aged ghosts somewhat afraid of you, you couldnt help but say, "Tell me, gentlemen, if you dont talk, Ill have to resort to some extraordinary methods to make you speak." With that, you took out a Cinnabar Talisman from your pocket. "Wait, wait, lets talk this out!" a middle-aged ghost hurriedly spoke up, "Were just stray ghosts, and weve never committed any atrocities against heaven and earth. Please show us some mercy, Taoist Priest, and let us go." You said with a smile, "Im not here to simply bother you. I just want to ask you something. All you need to do is answer truthfully." "So thats all it is," another middle-aged ghost said, making a gesture as if wiping sweat from his forehead. "You scared me to death." "Have you always been around here?" Seeing that the two middle-aged ghosts nodded, you continued to ask, "A high school students corpse was wheeled in here earlier, do you know who took it away?" The two exchanged glances, and one of them said, "The body walked out on its own. We thought it was a case of a corpse coming back to life at first, but upon closer examination, we realized it was being controlled." "Controlled?" You frowned and asked, "By whom?" "A Ghost Infant. It looked quite evil. Just one glance and you could tell it was bad news. We didnt dare to follow it." "Damn it!" Hearing it was that Ghost Man Tong, you immediately slapped your thigh. "We have to go back immediately!" "No, theres something we need to do before that!" Saying so, you grabbed Xian Qianling and ran outside. "To deal with that Ghost Man Tong, we must find the body they worship at the school." This time, getting into Xian Qianlings off-road vehicle, you buckled up immediately, not caring how wildly she drove. You took out your phone and hastily dialed Xiao Fengs number. After a few rings, Xiao Fengs voice came through, "Little Yunyun, have you settled the matter?" Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Madman, the body was controlled by the Ghost Man Tong. You must be careful! Its probably going after those five boys now." But at that moment, your call was disrupted by some form of electromagnetic interference, and all that came through the phones speaker was the "zzz-zzz" sound of static. Seeing Xiao Feng hang up the phone, Liu Chao next to him couldnt help but ask anxiously, "What did the master say?" Xiao Feng wiped his face with his hand, swallowed his saliva in secret, and said to Liu Chao, "He said the thing has taken control of Hong Taos body and is heading our way." "What?!" Liu Chao was shocked. At the same time, Liu Dehui and the other four were holding each others hands tightly. They had never been as united as they were now. The fear of death made their normally close relationships even stronger. "What do we do now?" Liu Chao was just an ordinary person. If his own son hadnt been involved in this incident, he would have probably fled long ago. Xiao Feng forced himself to calm down, took two deep breaths, and then said to Liu Chao, "Mu Yun should be here soon. All we have to do is hold on..." "Bang!" Suddenly, a heavy thud came from outside the office, and the door of Xian Qianlings office shook violently. However, due to the thick door panel, there was no significant damage. "Who, whos out there?" Liu Chao was about to open the door when Xiao Feng held him back, shaking his head at Liu Chao and whispered, "What we need to do now is wait!" Xiao Feng was well aware that he was barely halfway competent; a months time was not enough to learn much. Dealing with the illusions of ordinary small ghosts was one thing, but facing a Ghost Man Tong that had fed on human blood was entirely out of his league. Now, the only thing he could do was wait for you to arrive. He knew you would come! Chapter 91: Broken_1 Chapter 91: Chapter 91: Broken_1"Faster! Faster!" Inside the SUV, you had already urged Xian Qianling more than once, but this time, it was you who were pushing her. Although Xian Qianling drove like a madwoman, she at least remained calm, not recklessly attempting the impossible. In the eyes of many, her near-crazy way of driving was nothing short of provoking the traffic police. True enough, a driver who had been pulled over for drunk driving watched a large SUV speed past and said discontentedly to two traffic police officers, "Whats the point in catching me for drunk driving when that guy is street racing in the city? Why dont you go after him!? This is discrimination! This is dereliction of duty on your part!" One of the officers glanced at the disappearing taillights of the SUV, gave a cold smile, and said, "If youve received three national first-class merits before the age of twenty-four; if you can crack ten major cases and take down several large crime hubs within three years; oh, and if your grandfather is a marshal of China, your dad is a city mayor beloved by the public, and your mom is the only Chinese woman to have won the Nobel Prize in Literature, then you too can speed at 120 miles per hour on this road! If not, then blow into the breathalyzer like youre supposed to." The other officer added, "You know, dont feel so bad. Her high-speed driving has been approved by the province. Every time you see her speeding, in a few days, youd find some major case has been cracked in the news. Shes working her ass off, whereas you are joking with your own life and others lives... hmph, drunk driving will cost you this time!" Of course, you were unaware of this little interlude happening on the road; soon, you arrived at the gates of a high school all too familiar to you, not expecting it to be your own alma mater! Xian Qianling honked a few times, but the old gatekeeper leisurely sat in a Taishi Chair inside the guard room, leisurely listening to music, stubbornly refusing to open the gate. This was a national key high school, and every teacher inside was full of pride; even the old gatekeeper had his nose in the air, looking like no one else mattered. You knew this old gatekeeper was just like that and so you said to Xian Qianling, "Ill go talk to him." With that, you opened the passenger door and jogged into the guard room. "Uncle, open the gate." The door of the guard room was closed, and you knocked on the window. The old man barely lifted an eyelid and ignored you, continuing to hum his tune to himself. Just as you were about to knock again, Xian Qianling had already gotten out of the car, walked over to the roadside, picked up a stone casually, and threw it straight through the guard rooms glass window! "Crash" Glass shattered in an instant! "What are you doing! What are you doing!?" The gatekeepers face was as if his chrysanthemum had been stabbed, his arrogance on full display as he pointed at Xian Qianling, "Do you know where you are? This is a national key high school, officials from the provincial education department and the deputy mayor have just visited a few days ago, Im telling you..." Suddenly, the gatekeeper froze, his words cut off midway, his thin neck stuck in place, his previously arrogant expression immediately changed, as if someone had stuffed his mouth with a pile of shit while he was speaking! Xian Qianling had actually pulled out a 92 pistol and was pointing the muzzle straight at the gatekeeper! "Old Man, dont strut around in front of me. I am now ordering you, in my capacity as the chief of the city criminal police squad, to open the gate!" "I...I, Ill open it, Ill open it." This was the first time you saw such a cowardly expression on the gatekeepers face; he looked like a rooster that had lost a fight, his decades of accumulated pride and confidence instantly shattered by Xian Qianling. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The automatic school gate slowly opened, Xian Qianling snorted coldly, grabbed you, and hurried back to her car. Once you were back in the car, you gave Xian Qianling a thumbs-up and praised, "Awesome!" "Fucking nonsense!" Xian Qianling coldly glanced at the security guard cowering at one side, sneaking peeks at you all with his neck shrunk. Glared at by Xian Qianling, he immediately withdrew. The SUV charged straight into the campus. Xian Qianling had been here once before, and soon the vehicle stopped beneath the male dormitory building. Both of you rushed up the stairs. You were the first to push open the door of the dormitory. Since students were attending evening self-study at this time, the dorm was dark. Just as you were about to turn on the light, suddenly a dark figure pounced towards you! As the shadows outstretched arms were about to grab you, in the critical moment, Xian Qianling yanked you back and savagely kicked at the shadow. "Ouch!" A mans wail echoed from inside the room. You swiftly entered the room and turned on the light, only to find Zhang Zifeng sitting on the ground! "Dont move!" Then, a swarm of criminal police rushed out of the neighboring dorms. These criminal police had just aimed their guns at you and Xian Qianling when, upon seeing that their target was Xian Qianling, they quickly put their pistols away and saluted her at once, "Captain!" "Captain, that kick of yours was really fierce." Zhang Zifeng stood up, rubbing his chest and said with a wry smile. Xian Qianling frowned slightly and said to Zhang Zifeng, "How come youre here? Werent you supposed to be guarding those five kids?" At these words, Zhang Zifeng was slightly taken aback, "Captain, wasnt it you who called me and ordered me to lead the team to the crime scene and wait in ambush?" "No need to say more, youve fallen for that ghost things trick." You briskly entered the dormitory, opening each closet one by one, and eventually found a hidden compartment in the innermost wardrobe, and retrieved a clay figurine shaped like an infant from it. The appearance of this clay infant was somewhat frightening, and holding it in your hands, you could clearly feel an odious energy hidden inside it. You turned to Xian Qianling and said to her, "Lets go, that thing should already be at the criminal police squadron now." Upon hearing this, Zhang Zifeng immediately sprang up and yelled to his colleagues outside the door, "Brothers, retreat quickly! Weve been lured away from the real target!" You looked at Zhang Zifeng, not knowing whether to give a bitter smile, a bitter smile, or a bitter smile. Now, it suddenly turned into a fleet of police cars speeding through the streets! All the driving criminal police were racing towards the criminal police squadron like madmen, not for anything else but for the collective honor and hatred towards the criminals. It was already night, and besides the two criminal police officers on the night shift, everyone else had gone home, so the current criminal police squadron was essentially an empty shell. It would be as easy as flipping a hand for the Ghost Infant to kill the five boys! One can only imagine, if the criminal killed someone inside the criminal police squadrons office, and the victims were the most important witnesses and students, it would be an unimaginable disgrace for all the criminal police. It might even lead to Xian Qianling having to resign to take responsibility! The group, with sirens blaring, rushed into the criminal police squadron. Xian Qianling, with her sharp eyesight, immediately noticed that Little Zhang, who was supposed to be on guard at the door, was gone, and so was another criminal police officer who was on night shift in the duty room. This is bad! This was the first feeling in everyones hearts. Chapter 92 Five Thunder Curse_1 Chapter 92: Chapter 92 Five Thunder Curse_1"Im gonna go all out against you!" As soon as you got out of the car, and your right foot hit the ground, you heard a ferocious shout from Xiao Feng coming from the direction of Xian Qianlings office. Good Lord, hes still alive! The moment you heard Xiao Fengs voice, your heart was half relieved. To you, Xiao Feng wasnt just a friend youd spent many years with; he was closer than family, a true brother! "Madman, hold on for me!" You dashed out of the car, sprinting at top speed towards Xian Qianlings office. Xian Qianlings office was on the third floor. You were leading the way, with Xian Qianling and the team following close behind, all of you running up at breakneck speed. When you burst onto the third floor, the office was right in front of you. Just a few more meters, and you would burst into Xian Qianlings office. At that moment, a scream rang out, followed immediately by a familiar figure being flung out of the office! It was Xiao Feng! Xiao Feng slammed hard against the railing outside, spewing a mouthful of blood. "Mu Yun, be careful, this thing..." Xiao Feng was turning his head to speak to you when suddenly, a man rushed out of the office. He had scissors in his hand, which he viciously plunged into Xiao Fengs chest! "Madman!!!" A roar! S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A howl! An unprecedented wave of violent rage instantly filled your chest, and you let out a thunderous bellow to the heavens, "Fuck your grandfather!" Two Fire Curse talismans, already at the ready, were pulled out of your pocket as you charged towards Xiao Feng! "Blaze!" Two spheres of raging fire sprung from your palms, burning fiercely, twisting together, and visibly forming into two basin-sized fireballs which you hurled savagely at another young man who was stabbing the scissors in your direction! From their appearance to forming into fireballs took only a second or two. By the time the man realized something was wrong, the two fireballs were already hurtling toward him. The young mans first instinct was to duck. The two fireballs whooshed over his head, but when he stood back up, he found you standing in front of him. "Squeal!" The young man let out a piercing shriek from his mouth, his hand with the scissors thrusting towards you! But his hand had only gone halfway when a blood-stained talisman had already stuck to his forehead. "Ill make you squeal" In a frenzy, you pulled two more talismans from your pocket and slapped them both onto the young mans body. Then a wild wind and a burst of flame rose from beneath the young mans feet. The fire, aided by the wind, shot skyward, twisting around the man and eliciting a piercing scream from him! "Bang!" The young mans screams were so shrill that they shattered all the glass in the vicinity! You spun and rushed to the other side, ripping a Ghost Infant from the mans back, no taller than sixty centimeters! The Ghost Infants skin was purple, its eyes emitted a fierce glow, and it continuously made sounds that were painful to the eardrum. "Ill make you yell!" A Thunder Curse talisman was pulled out of your pocket and you slapped it directly onto the Ghost Infants forehead "Boom!" A dazzling light streaked across the night sky, striking the Ghost Infant with the swiftness of thunder that cannot be covered! After all, it was a Ghost Infant that had fed on human blood, and one Thunder Curse wasnt enough to kill it! The ghost infants body appeared charred and decrepit, and at that moment, it stared at you with a hate-filled gaze, saying in its still shrill voice, "I will devour your soul and make you live in extreme agony forever and ever!" "Hmph, hahaha!" Enraged, you laughed out loud, quickly pulling four Thunder Curses from your pocket with your left hand and affixing them at its brow chakra, navel chakra, as well as the life gate and tail gate acupoints on its back. Then you took out another orange Thunder Curse and slammed it forcefully onto the hundred convergences acupoint on the ghost infants fontanelle! "What...what do you think youre doing?" With a cold smile, you spelled out emphatically, "Let, you, turn, to, ash, and, vanish!" As you spoke, you hurled the ghost infant you held in your hands off the railing. As it flailed its legs mid-air, your eyes suddenly blazed as if set on fire, and then that mysterious Magic Seal appeared once more in both of your pupils. You then coldly snapped three words at the ghost infant: "Five Thunder Curse!" "Boom" Five bolts of thunder and lightning struck down from the ninth heaven! The entire night sky was instantly illuminated! Meanwhile, in the secret places and old houses of Yuhang City, some people walked out slowly, looked up at the direction of the Criminal Police Brigade, their expressions varying. In the courtyard of an old house in Yuhang City, Du Qingming sat on a chair, watching the illuminated night sky with a smile, and whispered, "Five Thunder Curse, tsk tsk, such a grand spectacle. It seems I wasnt wrong about him after all." Yan Fu stood behind Du Qingming, his face full of skepticism, "Captain, with Li Muyuns power, he couldnt possibly release such a powerful Five Thunder Curse, could he? That little bolt of lightning just now seemed like his doing." Without responding, Du Qingming just smiled and looked ahead as if someone were standing there, yet in Yan Fus eyes, there was only air... You finally got rid of that bloodthirsty Ghost Man Tong, but the excessive effort left you looking somewhat weak. You stumbled a few steps and fell into Xian Qianlings arms as they came to you. Oh That again, the sensation Wait a minute, Xiao Feng looks like hes about to go down! Seeing Xiao Fengs deathly pale complexion, you quickly walked over and asked him, "Madman, how are you feeling?" "Nothing much, just that my chest hurts a lot, and why are you getting blurry, I... cough cough! I... cant die yet... Im still a virgin..." Xiao Fengs words made the people nearby burst into laughter, but you didnt care about that, taking out a small porcelain bottle from your embrace and pouring out a green Dan Medicine that emitted a faint fragrance. "What is this?" "Enough with the nonsense, would I harm you?" Without another word, you stuffed the Returning Yuan Pill directly into Xiao Fengs mouth. The Dan Medicine melted upon entering Xiao Fengs mouth, turning into a refreshing stream that flowed into his body, quickly restoring his pallid face to a healthy flush, and even the bleeding from the wound on his chest stopped. "Huh? This feels quite good, do you have any more? Give me a dozen, brother." "I only get one of these for completing a mission, and this thing can sell for two hundred thousand each at a high-level auction. You just swallowed my two hundred thousand in one gulp, Ill put this debt on your tab!" "Two hundred thousand? Why dont you just rob someone!?" You raised an eyebrow at Xiao Feng, then turned to look inside the office. There, three people lay on the ground, two police officers, and one, Liu Chao. As for those five students, they were still safely inside the Eight Trigrams Array you set up. "Sigh" You finally let out a long sigh of relief and sat down on the floor, next to Xiao Feng. Soon after, your electronic watch on your wrist beeped, and the holographic image of the beautiful lady appeared again, smiling at you, "Congratulations, you have successfully completed the Level Two Assignment and earned one hundred points. You can now exchange your points for the things you want." "Forget it, lets talk about it when Im free. Right now, I just want to find a place to eat, Im famished." After all, it has been several hours since you last ate at noon. Chapter 93 Crazy Woman Goes on a Blind Date (Revised)_1 Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Crazy Woman Goes on a Blind Date (Revised)_1As soon as Xiao Feng heard you hadnt eaten, he patted his chest and said, "Brothers treating, cough cough!" The moment he slapped his chest, he started coughing violently. You gave him a sideways glance, annoyed, "You better hurry to the hospital. If you die now, it would be a waste of my Returning Yuan Pill." While speaking, Xian Qianlings phone rang again. Why say "again"? Because in the past hour or so, Xian Qianlings phone had rung over a dozen times. She had answered it once out of irritation, but after a few perfunctory words, she hung up. From her tone, she seemed unwilling to confront certain matters, or perhaps, people. Xian Qianling took her phone out of her pocket, about to reject the call as she had before, but then suddenly turned to look at you. Being stared at like that, you felt chills run down your spine. The sensation was like being targeted by a fierce wild beast and you were just its prey. You instinctively avoided her gaze and turned away, continuing your conversation with Xiao Feng. "Lets go, get in the car." Xian Qianling came over to you, looking down. "Where to?" "Arent you hungry? Ill take you for a feast." Its a trap! Of course, you, being clever, wouldnt be fooled. "Never mind, Ill just grab some beef noodles from any noodle shop." At this moment, Liu Chao, limping alongside his son, came out. In front of everyone, he bowed deeply and said, "Master, I have no way to repay you for saving my life. Whatever task you assign, I, Liu Chao, will not hesitate!" Xiao Feng stood up with the help of two Zhang Zifengs and smiled at Liu Chao, "If you really want to repay, then just give that old house to Little Yunyun." "No problem, Ill transfer the house to the masters name tomorrow!" Liu Chaos behavior made you, who always had a low opinion of businessmen, suddenly see him in a much better light. "That wont do, one thing at a time." You said to Liu Chao, "Our previous arrangement was an employer-employee relationship, and the supernatural detective agency, having taken your case, will certainly see it through to the end. You just need to pay the fees we agreed upon in advance." You had already settled the fee for this mission in Liu Chaos car beforehand100,000. To the average person, 100,000 may be more than what they earn in a year; however, those working in special industries often easily get tasks that pay significantly more than this amount. Others might think its a bad deal, but in your view, the experience gained in executing a task is far greater than monetary gain. Though theres a saying in the industry, Three years with no business, but business for three years when it opens, you believe Liu Chao and his family are honest and decent folks, not particularly wealthy at the moment, and taking advantage of their situation would truly be an issue of character. Liu Chao bowed deeply once more, and then left with his son following a detective. Xian Qianlings phone rang again. For the first time, you saw a hint of helplessness on Xian Qianlings refined and delicate face. She finally answered the call, let out a soft sigh, and said, "I know, Im on my way." Then, Xian Qianling yanked you up from the ground and dragged you towards the stairwell without a word. "Hey, what are you doing?" Xian Qianling didnt respond, just kept her gaze fixed straight ahead. "Lets talk this out, dont pull me, I can walk on my own." You winced as she pulled you along, compelled to comply for the time being. Once downstairs and inside the car, Xian Qianling deliberately looked you up and down, nodding subtly, then added, "In a moment, Ill take you to a place. Once we get there, if someone beside us speaks to you, dont just start talking. You must follow my lead based on my expressions, got it?" A banquet at Hongmen? Your hand had slowly moved towards the door handle. But who knew that Xian Qianling would add another sentence, "If you dare to open the car door, I will arrest you immediately for indecency towards women and detain you for twenty-four hours no matter what, and also... without providing meals!" "You..." You pointed at Xian Qianling with a trembling finger, "Youre ruthless!" Confronted with such a shameless female police officer, you compromised, at least temporarily. This time, Xian Qianlings driving speed had become normal. She drove slowly, and the two of you were silent throughout the journey. The car moved gradually towards the southwest. Although it was not fast, after roughly twenty minutes or so, Xian Qianling drove into a restaurant beside West Lake that was decorated in an antique style. Xian Qianling seemed very familiar with this place. After getting out of the car, she led you straight to a private room located deep in the courtyard. Before approaching the room, you heard laughter from inside; it seemed there were quite a few people. What was this situation? Was it just an ordinary gathering? If it were just a simple meeting, it shouldnt have been so troublesome for that crazy woman Xian Qianling, right? Who exactly was chatting inside? Several questions flashed through your mind, and at that moment, Xian Qianling was already standing in front of the room. She took a few deep breaths to adjust her emotions and then knocked on the door. "Please come in." A deep and resonant male voice came from inside the room. Xian Qianling opened the door, and you stood outside, glancing into the room. There were six people seated around a round table. In the central position was an old man with white hair but a youthful face. To his left sat a young, handsome man with slightly dark skin, looking very strong, and dressed in a military uniformand he had the rank of lieutenant colonel! The seat to the old mans right was empty, apparently intentionally left for Xian Qianling. The other four people seemed to be two couples; the couple next to the young man was obviously his parents, as the middle-aged man was also in military uniform with the rank of general! Seeing this, you couldnt help but sneer. It truly was a home of power and prestige. Some people are born with a golden spoon in their moutha lieutenant colonel not yet thirty years old, tsk tsk tsk... "Lingling, come in quickly and let Auntie have a good look at you. My goodness, only a few years without seeing you and youve grown even more radiant," said the generals wife with an obviously affectionate smile on her face as she stood up. When the lieutenant colonel looked at Xian Qianling, there was also a direct look of admiration in his eyes. Now it was quite clear. It was an arranged meeting orchestrated by parents and matchmakersa matchmaking banquet! You turned around to leave at that moment. Suddenly, you thought of a classic situationthe crazy woman was planning to use you as a shield! Go, hurry up and leave! However, just as you turned around, a slightly cold hand grabbed your arm and directly pulled you into the room. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This crazy woman! Seeing Xian Qianling suddenly pull someone into the room from outside, everyone inside turned their gaze toward you. This is the end! Facing everyones gaze, you could only nod slightly at the six people, facing them all with a smile. "Lingling, who is this?" the generals wifes expression obviously underwent a major change. Chapter 94 - Crazy Woman’s Acting_1 Chapter 94: 94 Chapter Crazy Womans Acting_1Xian Qianling was about to speak when you hurriedly cut in, "Oh, Im a friend of Police Officer Xie, just finished dealing with a case, and since I hadnt eaten dinner, I was dragged here to mooch a meal." Your articulation was clear, each word distinctly reaching everyones ears, but the expressions they wore as they looked at you were quite peculiar. Especially the elderly man with silver hair, who had been staring at you, or rather sizing you up, from the moment you entered the room. "Nonsense." Xian Qianlings father was an agingly handsome man, dressed quite plainly, with a well-maintained physique and hair peppered black and white, commanding an imposing presence without showing anger. "Since youre here, sit down." Xian Qianlings mother looked to be an intellectual, the only one among the group who watched you with a gentle demeanor and a faint smile on her face. "Ah, sure thing." You didnt stand on ceremony and sat down at once. Of course, this was no time for politeness; intent on distancing yourself from Xian Qianling, you took a seat on another row, directly opposite the silver-haired old man. The dishes had already been served on the table. You picked up your bowl and chopsticks and immediately started wolfing down the food. "This..." The generals wife and the general exchanged glances, clearly not expecting your sudden intrusion. Xian Qianlings father cleared his throat with a light cough, "Cough! Comrade, may I ask which unit youre affiliated with?" You stuffed a large, succulent piece of Dongpo pork into your mouth, devoured it in no time at all, and after wiping your mouth, you responded with a smile to Xian Qianlings father, "To answer uncle, I havent graduated yet; Im currently a freshman at Jiangzhe University." "A student?" Hearing that you were just a student, the generals wifes face fell immediately, and she said in a displeased tone, "Whats a student doing here?" "Scrounging a meal, as I said before." As you spoke, you reached out, snapped a pristine European lobster in half, took a big chunk, and put it into your bowl, eating it heartily. Xian Qianling didnt sit in the designated spot but instead sat down next to you. Hm? You hadnt expected Xian Qianling to go so far as to sit next to you in her bid to resist the arranged marriage. "I..." "Im full, Ill be going now, you all chat slowly." "Wait." You had just stood up when the observant silver-haired old man finally spoke up. Xian Qianling once again pulled you back to your seat, glaring at you with a fierce and threatening look. "Young man, whats your surname?" the silver-haired old man, the most influential person in the room, asked, and everyones thoughts followed suit as he spoke. "To answer you, grandpa, my last name is Li." The silver-haired elder seemed pleased with your address of "grandpa," and he asked with a smile, "Wheres your family from?" You scratched the back of your head, suddenly perplexed, not understanding the intentions of the silver-haired old man. Xian Qianling gave you a nudge with her elbow, "My grandpa is asking you." "Uh, I live in Yuhang." "Are all the elders in your family well?" Hearing this, for some reason, a rebellious feeling suddenly surged in your heart and you shook your head with a sigh, "As for me, Ive been without a dad since I was little, raised solely by my mom. Compared to you all, I come from a more humble background; I was raised on every penny my mom earned from telling fortunes and casting divinations at Chenghuang Temple for others." With you saying this, everyone in the room fell silent. Xian Qianling looked at you, her eyes brimming with an unreadable light. The silver-haired elder was silent for a moment before asking, "Your ancestral home should be Jinzhou in the Fujian region, right?" You were taken aback and looked up at the silver-haired elder, asking, "How did you know?" As soon as you said this, the composure on the face of the silver-haired elder slowly changed, and tears even welled up in his eyes: "Child, you have been so hard to find!" Upon hearing this, everyone was astonished, all waiting for what the silver-haired elder would say next. It seemed as though tonights gathering had smoothly transitioned from matchmaking to searching for relatives. Before you could speak, the silver-haired elder asked again, "Was your grandfather originally a soldier at Eastern Sea? Did he later join the main force on an expedition to Goryeo? And did he also take part in the Shangganling?" You scratched your head: "Im not sure about that, I dont even know what my dad looked like, let alone my grandfather." "This... Is that curse real?" With this question from the silver-haired elder, you knew that he truly knew your grandfather, and that their relationship must have been very close; otherwise, your grandfather wouldnt have told him such private matters. Seeing you nod, the silver-haired elder sighed deeply: "I couldnt have imagined, truly couldnt have imagined." Police Officer Xies quite imposing father turned to look at the silver-haired elder and asked, "Dad, the elder you mentioned is..." "He is the old platoon leader I often talk to you about, who saved mine and your Uncle Hus lives several times!" However, to you, all these were nothing more than old stories, regardless of how deep the connection was between your grandfather and this elder, it didnt have much to do with you. You certainly wouldnt stoop so low as to climb up on their coattails and beg for their pity. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The matters of elders, you view them lightly; after all, what is gone is gone, and theres no need to dwell on it too much. The silver-haired elder looked at you with a smile, but you always felt there was something odd about the way he looked at you. "Well, if theres nothing else, I should be heading back now, thank you all for your hospitality tonight." You tried to stand up, but this crazy woman Xian Qianling clung to your clothes stubbornly! And she was looking at you with a resentful and slightly angry gaze. Damn it! This crazy womans acting skills were just too damn refined! All of this was witnessed by everyone present, especially the lieutenant colonel; the truth was already in front of him, his eyes flashed with despair, but ultimately, as someone who came from a military family and was a tough guy, he quickly adjusted himself, stood up abruptly, and saluted the silver-haired elder with an impeccably standard military salute: "Sir, Ive just been posted to Yuhang, there are many places I need to get familiar with. If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave now." The silver-haired elder glanced at Xian Qianling and saw that her gaze was fixed on you, not paying any attention to the lieutenant colonel; he couldnt help but nod slightly, smiling as he said, "Go ahead, I will be in Yuhang for the next while; come to see me when you have the time." "Understood, goodbye, sir!" The lieutenant colonel straightened his spine and walked up to Xian Qianling and you, then suddenly patted your shoulder heavily, saying with a fierce tone, "Little Ling, Ive watched you grow up, and Ive been protecting you since you were a child. Now, this responsibility is yours to take. If you ever bully her in the future..." "Brother, a man can eat his rice indiscriminately, but his words must never be careless. I have absolutely nothing with this crazy woman... Ow" This crazy woman pinched hard on your thigh, nearly twisting off a chunk of flesh! Chapter 95 Mother-in-law’s Perspective on Son-in-law_1 Chapter 95: Chapter 95 Mother-in-laws Perspective on Son-in-law_1Seeing your grin with those four front teeth showing, the elders in the room all laughed. Even the senior military officer couple did too, they knew Xian Qianlings temperament all too well, since she couldnt be their daughter-in-law, she might as well be their daughter. After all, they had watched Xian Qianling grow up, and she was no different to them than their own daughter. Before the colonel left, he added, "My name is Lu Tiejun, and I work with the Special Police Force. If you ever have any trouble, you can come tohuh?" Lu Tiejun seemed to have noticed something, pointing to the electronic watch on your left wrist, he said with a surprised look, "Isnt this electronic watch a mark of the Chu Sect? Are you with the Chu Sect?" Everyone present was a bona fide high-society figure, and even if they were not very familiar with the Chu Sect, they had all heard of it. The moment they heard you had a connection with the Chu Sect, they looked at you with even more curiosity. "He was brought into the Chu Sect by Du Qingming," Xian Qianling added. This time, the way everyone looked at you changed again, especially the silver-haired old man, who looked at you as if you were his own grandson. Only then did they understand why you had said earlier that you returned from a mission with Xian Qianling. Xian Qianling briefly described to everyone what had happened, and Lu Tiejun, who had been ready to leave, promptly sat down next to you, slapped you on the shoulder, and said, "Brother-in-law, well done!" "Whos your brother-in-law, stop calling me that!" you were unhappy right away. If that crazy woman really tangled up with you, forget living past twenty, youd probably have someone visiting your grave by next Qingming. "I was the scapegoat pulled in by that crazy woman; this wont do, I have to make up for this." With that, you picked up your chopsticks and buried your head in eating. After all, you couldnt get these delicacies outsidethe ingredients were of high quality, the cooking superb, it would be a waste not to eat! Although everyone was from the upper class, all present in the room had a forthright and honest nature, lacking those nauseating convolutions. Instead, your directness and ravenous eating attracted the laughter of the elders, especially Xian Qianlings mother, a female writer who remained one of the few Nobel Laureates in literature in the country. She possessed a unique intellectual aura and looked at you with particularly tender eyes, as if she saw her own child, warm and content. "Come on, Mu Yun, eat some more." You see, this was already the third time she had offered you food. Eat! S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just eat! At any rate, you had already made up your mind that the next time you encountered the crazy woman, you would run. As long as you didnt see each other again, she probably wouldnt be able to do anything about you. Besides, you were well aware that you were just putting on a show for the elders. Once the banquet was over, everyone would go their separate ways. Xian Qianlings father obviously wasnt in the mood to chat and laugh with the others; he had been frowning slightly all along. After a long pondering, he finally spoke to the silver-haired old man, "Dad, the curse you mentioned earlier, is it about the male heirs of the direct line dying by the age of twenty?" Mayor Xians words broke the merry atmosphere, and everyone turned to look at the silver-haired old man. The old man nodded and sighed, "Yes, thats what the old platoon leader told me. Knowing he wouldnt live long, he fought more fiercely than anyone. I remember that one time he took us on a raid to capture a tongue (Note 1) from the Americans camp. We were discovered by the enemy, and to cover us, he fought them off with just his gun. By the time he came back, he had been shot at least five times and had brought back a high-value prisoner..." The silver-haired old mans eyes welled up with tears once more. "That was the last time I saw the old platoon leader. After that, he was moved to the rear because of the severity of his injuries and was brought back home for treatment." You had actually heard about this from your fortune-telling mother. Your grandfather had no other options; he was less than a year away from turning twenty and had to get married to continue the Old Li Family line. Thats why he risked it all on that occasion, storming into the deep waters alone, bringing back an American mid-level officer at the cost of six bullet wounds. It took about three months back home for your grandfathers injuries to somewhat heal, albeit leaving plenty of aftereffects. But at the time, he had no mind for those and promptly reported to his unit before returning home to get married. Your grandparents were childhood sweethearts who had grown up together, and their affection for each other was deep. Especially your grandmother, who knew full well that her husband wouldnt live past twenty and that she would become a widow within half a year of marriage, yet she resolutely followed your grandfather. "So, what about Mu Yun?" Xian Qianlings mothers originally gentle face involuntarily revealed a trace of worry. Its said that the more a mother-in-law sees her son-in-law, the more pleased she becomes. It seems she really considers you her future son-in-law. "Oh, me? No worries, Ive already changed my fate." You responded offhandedly. To be honest, you didnt know if your fate had truly changed, but at least from the current state of your body, things appeared to have significantly improved. From childhood to adulthood, you had always lived under the shadow of this curse. Although you never mentioned it, it was something that deeply concerned you. Regarding this curse, you had been terrified, but now you were more curious. You really wanted to know, what form it would take when it descended. Was it a heavenly calamity? Or a manmade disaster? You didnt know any of this. What you needed to do now was to become stronger! Hearing what you said, the crowd couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. They had just learned from Xian Qianling that you seemed to be skilled in Taoism, so they felt somewhat more confident. However, their reactions didnt matter much to you. With a full stomach and Xian Qianlings objective achieved, you found an excuse and left the private room amid laughter. Xian Qianling followed you out. "Why are you following me?" As soon as you saw Xian Qianling, you involuntarily took several steps back. You knew for the safety of your life, you must stay far away from this crazy woman! Xian Qianling didnt respond to your words but instead asked, "Where are you going? Ill take you." "No, definitely not! Ill go by myself," With that, you turned and quickly walked away. Xian Qianling simply stood there, watching your figure disappear into the distance... When you left the restaurant, you noticed it was already past nine oclock. The streets were sparsely populated, with only a few people here and there, all hurrying home. At the bus stop, you checked the timetable and found that the last bus to the school was still available. You couldnt help but inwardly sigh at your good fortune. While waiting for the bus, you noticed two girls approaching from a distance, one tall and familiar-looking. Just as you decided to take a closer look, you heard them talking. "Come on, Fan Yi, just agree to it. They just want to meet you once, thats all." "Its too late. Not possible." Indeed, it was Fan Yi. You hadnt expected to encounter these two here. However, there was a marked difference in their attire. Fan Yi was dressed as she usually was, in a white shirt and faded jeans, while the friend beside her, whom you had seen a couple of times but couldnt be bothered to remember her name, was fashionably dressed. Although you didnt know much about womens brand clothing, at a glance, it must have cost at least a thousand, a rather extravagant sum for a girl from a rural area. "Fan Yi! If you dont agree, Ill just stay here and not leave!" Fan Yis friend suddenly stopped and turned her head away, refusing to look at her. In front of others, Fan Yi couldnt reveal much emotion, but her hesitation and uncertainty became apparent. Just as she was about to give in, a very familiar voice came from behind, "If you dont want to leave, then dont. How about sleeping here for the night?" Note 1: "Grabbing the tongue" refers to the action of scouts sneaking into enemy territory and capturing enemy personnel to gather inside information. Chapter 96 Banquet_1 Chapter 96: Chapter 96 Banquet_1You walked over, and Fan Yi turned around to face you with a calm smile. In the gradually cooling night, seeing such a smile bloom like a brief epiphyllum made your mood exceptionally pleasant. "Its you again! What are you doing here?" Clearly, Fan Yis friend didnt have much fondness for you. She sized you up and down and, seeing that your entire outfit didnt even add up to two hundred yuan, her disdain deepened. You couldnt be bothered with her and said to Fan Yi, "Are you heading back to school?" She nodded softly. "Good, I am too. Lets go back together." "Hmm." "Fan Yi! Weve known each other since we were kids. Cant our decade of friendship compare to this poor Sculpted Silk?" Fan Yi looked at her and said in an indifferent and emotionless voice, "Tell them I wont go." "To where?" You interjected. "Whats it to you? Out of my way!" Fan Yis friend was clearly getting angry, her emotions showing as she pushed you, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt budge you. She glared at you resentfully, then pointed to a designer bag on her left arm and shook her gold necklace at Fan Yi, saying, "Look at this bag, and this gold necklace. Dont you like these things?" Upon hearing this, you were about to mock her, but then Fan Yis remark made you burst out laughing. "This bag is so small, what can it hold? Not very useful. And a necklace made of gold isnt edible, also useless." "You want something edible? Theres plenty over there. Ill take you." With that, Fan Yis friend reached out to grasp Fan Yis arm, trying to pull her in another direction. "Its too late, I wont go." sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fan Yi was strong, and her friend couldnt pull her away. "Please, Fan Yi, Im begging you!" Fan Yis friend immediately knelt down. "Dont do this, the ground is cold." Fan Yi reached out to help her up, but the other refused to rise. "If you dont go, Ill stay kneeling!" Fan Yi was troubled, she still cared about this friend a lot. Although she didnt understand what friendship was or how the other was feeling, she only knew if she still refused to go, she would probably lose this last friend. "Lets go, Ill come with you. It wouldnt hurt to watch a monkey show either," you said softly, chuckling. In reality, any right-minded person would recognize that Fan Yis friend wasnt a good sort; she was a typical green tea b***h, and the kind whod never seen the world, one you could toy with for just a few thousand yuan. Her fervent wish for Fan Yi to go was clearly because she had benefitted from someone else. If Fan Yi went with her, the consequences would be easy to imagine. As classmates and good friends, you naturally couldnt stand by idly. You also saw this as an opportunity for Fan Yi to break off her relationship with this woman, preventing future mischief. "What are you doing there? You cant go." Just then, the bus arrived. You grabbed Fan Yis hand and prepared to board the bus with her. "If you wont let me go, then lets head back to school." "Hey, wait a second!" She seemed to realize that Fan Yi was compliant with you, and in her helplessness, she reluctantly agreed. But before you left, she gave you one condition: "When we enter the party later, you cannot call my name." "Why not?" "Just dont call my name," she insisted on this point. You smiled and said, "Oh right, I dont even know your name, do I?" She didnt reply and just walked away. Later, through Fan Yi, you finally learned her name. Her surname was Yin, and her given name was Guihua. It was a name that made her reluctant to speak, so she intentionally had people drop the last character, calling her Yin Gui or Little Yin instead. "Not at all, I actually think the name Guihua is quite pretty. Its mid-autumn now, and the osmanthus flowers all over the streets are so fragrant." Yin Guihua turned to look at you. "How could someone like you, a Sculpted Silk, understand my thoughts? Let me tell you, from the moment I left Dashan, I swore to myself I would never go back. I want to live in the city, and I want to live better than anyone else!" Looking at her, you fell silent. Indeed, her desires were not unjustifiable. Fine birds choose trees to nest, let alone humans? But she didnt understand or realize that this society, this world, was actually far more complex and frightening than she imagined. Afterward, you all remained silent, and Yin Guihuas so-called high society banquet was being held by the West Lake. Initially, you thought it might just be a party organized by some young masters and second-generation rich kids, which could possibly end up in an orgy on the spot. Such a place would definitely be filthy, and you were already considering whether to disrupt the whole banquet with a wind curse or kill these scum with a fire spell! Soon, you arrived at the entrance of a garden where several burly men in black suits were standing guard. Yin Guihua took an invitation from her bag, revealed her identity, and led the two of you inside. The garden was winding and much larger than you had imagined, and the yard was full of luxury cars, most importantly, each with a driver inside, indicating that the guests were not just young people. The moment you entered the hall, you were a bit surprised to find that the banquet was indeed a sizable event, because you actually saw Wu Qiyi there! At that time, Wu Qiyi was surrounded by a crowd of men and women, shining like stars around the moon. She hadnt noticed you but was chatting intermittently with a girl next to her, who was dressed in finery and had a delicate appearance. Besides, you recognized some familiar faces at the banquet, oh, of course, these people were only familiar to you from TV and movie screens, the big names. Yin Guihua quietly pointed at Wu Qiyi and said to Fan Yi, "Fan Yi, thats Wu Qiyi, the princess of the Wu Family Clan, a true high and mighty princess. Do you know? The cost of a single meal for her could feed the two of us for a year; the place she lives in couldnt even accommodate both our families; the things she owns, we couldnt accumulate in ten lifetimes, no, a hundred lifetimes!" You looked at Yin Guihua and your impression of her changed slightly, seeing that her vision was not narrow, just not broad enough at heart. "Little Yin, youre here!" At that moment, a young man wearing a suit approached. He appeared a bit older than you all. "Senior, this is my best friend I often tell you about, Fan Yi." The young man gave Fan Yi a polite smile and offered his hand, "Hello, Im Ning Cheng. Ive heard Little Yin mention you before; its finally nice to see you in person." Fan Yi seemed unaccustomed to shaking hands and merely nodded politely in response, "Hello, Im Fan Yi." Ning Cheng withdrew his hand with a smile, then turned to Yin Guihua and asked, "Little Yin, this is..." "Im Li Muyun, just passing by to spice things up. Senior, you can act as if Im not here." Through observation, you noticed Ning Cheng had a good facial appearance. True to his name, he was able to make eye contact during your conversation. His eyes werent crystal clear, but at least they were not cloudy. Also, you noticed a detail, both Ning Cheng and Yin Guihua wore a red string on their wrists, tied in the same way, indicating they were likely in a passionate relationship, which explained the significant changes to her attire and makeup. "Junior is joking. With your height and looks, it wont be long before someone comes over to strike up a conversation." You shrugged, looked at Ning Cheng, and asked, "Senior, theres something I dont quite understand, and I hope you could give me an answer." "Oh? Please, ask away," Ning Cheng said, somewhat surprised. "Was it you who asked Guihua... um, Yin Gui to bring Fan Yi here?" Ning Cheng nodded, "Yes, to be exact, it was Little Yins deliberate request. She hoped that Fan Yi could find the most important person in her life here, so I also made preparations to help set them up... Ah, here he comes." While speaking, a man with a slicked-back hairdo and wearing a glittering suit approached. The guys complexion was unnaturally pale, a textbook example of a Little White Face. He approached Fan Yi with what he believed to be a charming smile, but as he did, his height was immediately overshadowed by you and Fan Yi. Despite only a five to six-centimeter difference, it was just enough that both you and Fan Yi had to tilt your heads slightly down to make eye contact with him. As soon as Little White Face arrived, he struck a pose he thought was dashing, "Meeting such a beautiful lady is truly my honor." While speaking, Little White Face reached out to take Fan Yis hand and prepared to kiss the back of it. "Slap!" Little White Faces head had just bowed and his lips puckered when, caught off guard, he was sharply slapped across the face by Fan Yi, and a five-finger red mark immediately appeared on his meticulously groomed cheek! "You... you bitch, why did you hit me!" Little White Face suddenly bent his finger like an orchid, scolding Fan Yi with a slightly out-of-tune voice. Yeah? So Little White Face was actually a bit effeminate. Fan Yi, utterly oblivious to human emotions, was naturally unaware of the implications of her actions. She continued in a tranquil tone, "Im sorry if I hurt you. But you may not touch my hand." "If I couldnt touch it, you should have said so earlier! What are you playing at, you stinking... " "Slap!" This slap was even harsher! Of course, it was you who slapped him. Your slap sent Little White Face spinning like a top, twirling on the spot. "You... You barbarians! Security, security! Get them out of here!" Immediately, two burly men in black suits approached the door. Before they could get close, you laughed loudly, "No need to rush us out, brother will leave on his own." With that, you took Fan Yis hand and led her towards the exit. "Wait a minute." A soft, familiar, and melodious voice that you recognized came from the crowd. Chapter 97 Wu Qiyi’s Thoughts_1 Chapter 97: Chapter 97 Wu Qiyis Thoughts_1Nobody expected Wu Qiyi, who always seemed above everyone and indifferent to trivial matters around her, would step forward. As soon as she spoke, the entire evening reception fell silent, and even the background music playing was turned down lower. At this moment, everybodys eyes were on Wu Qiyi, and they also began to speculate on how she would handle the situation. "Hey, based on what you know about Miss Wu, how will she deal with these two people, especially the guy? Hes quite handsome, just my type," whispered a silly girl to her companion. "How else to deal with it but to beat them out with a stick? Handsome? Humph, these days, what use is a man who looks better than Pan An but has no money, no power? At most, hell be a toy boy for some fat and ugly old lady." The speaker was the glamorous woman who had just been talking with Wu Qiyi. She and several other rich young ladies looked at you and Fan Yi with disdainful eyes, and naturally, they lumped Yin Gui and Ning Cheng with your group, because the core of the concepts imparted to them since childhood wasbirds of a feather flock together! For the upper echelons, they gain access to better resources and information through networking, and by joining forces, they build an impenetrable power structure and seek higher profits together. This is the survival rule of the upper class, and for the weak, heh... Survival of the fittest is a law of nature, but it is especially applicable in human societies! All the people present held this mentality when viewing the incident, with many already speculating about the language and methods Wu Qiyi would use to punish you all. However, when Wu Qiyi approached, she said something that made everyone think they had heard wrong, "How come you didnt say a word when you arrived?" Each time you faced Wu Qiyi, your feelings were complicated, but compared to high school, you now felt much more at ease. You knew that often, the relationship between a man and a woman didnt have to be undying love; perhaps, an ambiguous friendship, entangled and inseparable, was also a good way to relate. Wu Qiyis voice was not loud, but it was extremely clear to everyones ears. At this moment, everyone around started to race their brains. They were like high-speed computers, quickly calculating and guessing your relationship with Wu Qiyi and your identityare you a son from an aristocratic family, or the offspring of a high-ranking official? Most importantly, Wu Qiyi had never paid attention to any male before. Some people couldnt even speak to her up close, leading to rumors within the circle that Wu Qiyi was a lesbian, but this had never been confirmed. Her unprecedented approach today threw many people off their game, and they began to use their connections to investigate everything about you. Looking at Wu Qiyi, you smiled and shrugged, "I was bored this evening, so I came to see this so-called high society dinner with a couple of friends." Seeing you speak to Wu Qiyi in such a tone, the speculations of those people deepened. Some even took a photo of your face with their phones, went to a corner, and sent it to their informants for investigation. Wu Qiyi seemed to notice Fan Yi beside you only then, but when she turned her eyes to Fan Yi, her deep eyes couldnt help but stir with ripples, and with some uncertainty, she called out, "Zhaoer?" You did not expect that even Wu Qiyi would perceive Fan Yi as Zhaoer. Actually, the first time you saw Fan Yi, you felt a very familiar sensation. At first, you couldnt figure out who she reminded you of, but after Zhaoer left, every time you saw Fan Yi, she seemed to be Zhaoer, but upon closer inspection, she was not. "Her name is Fan Yi, shes my classmate," you clarified. Wu Qiyi was slightly taken aback; unlike her first impression, when she looked at Fan Yi closely, she realized that Fan Yis appearance was indeed different from Zhaoers, and they also had a significant difference in height. Fan Yi was about one meter eighty, a height Zhaoer did not possess. Moreover, when looking at their facial features, Zhaoers features were more delicate than Fan Yis. Only at the first glance, Fan Yi would give you and Wu Qiyi a kind of illusion that seems real but isnt. This feeling was very strange; you had both lived in society for over a decade and never encountered someone like her. "Hello, my name is Wu Qiyi, and I am a friend of Mu Yun," Wu Qiyi said with an intoxicating smile, extending her hand towards Fan Yi. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "My name is Fan Yi, and Im very pleased to meet you," Fan Yi responded without any resistance, likewise reaching out and gently grasping Wu Qiyis hand. However, Fan Yi didnt smile like Wu Qiyi did because she couldnt bring herself to smile at othersit was only when facing you that she would unconsciously reveal a smile, without even knowing why herself. Suddenly, you turned to Yin Guihua beside you, and after a brief thought, you introduced her in front of everyone, "This is Yin Guihua, Fan Yis best friend." Wu Qiyi glanced at you, her brilliant mind immediately understanding your intention, and with a gentle smile, she extended her hand to the somewhat flustered Yin Guihua, "Hello." By this point, to say that Yin Guihua was flustered would be an understatement; she was practically going crazy! Yes, crazy with excitement! She never dreamed, not in her wildest dreams, that the Young Miss of the Wu Family Clan, a high and mighty Princess, would show a genuine smile to her, a girl from the countryside, and she was reaching out her handshe actually extended her hand! Yin Guihua believed this was bound to be the happiest moment of her life. With trembling hands, she held Wu Qiyis offered hand and said with a trembling voice, "You, you, you, hello, my, my name is Yin, Yin Gui, hua." Finally, in front of Wu Qiyi, Yin Guihua confidently revealed her full name; it seemed that in this moment, she had found herself. Wu Qiyi nodded and quickly retracted her hand, saying to Yin Guihua, "Fan Yi is also my friend. If you ever encounter any difficulties, feel free to come to Luanfeng Pavilion and look for me." With these words, the crowd burst into a commotion. What place is Luanfeng Pavilion? It is a place in Yuhang City where all the upper-class try every means possible to enter but are unable to gain access! No one knew what Luanfeng Pavilion did; people only guessed that it must be an enormously large consortium, but no one had specific information, as all details regarding Luanfeng Pavilion were kept secret from the public. In the upper-class society, Wu Qiyi was not revered for her status as the Wu Familys Young Miss but for her real identity as the Young Master of Luanfeng Pavilion! Many present couldnt fathom why Wu Qiyi would take such care for a girl of lower-status from the countryside; those adept at scheming heard something telling in the words Wu Qiyi had just spoken. Wu Qiyi had begun by saying, "Fan Yi is also my friend," which meant that the person Wu Qiyi cared about was Fan Yi. But why would she care about a girl she had just met? Chapter 98: 6 PM_1 Chapter 98: Chapter 98: 6 PM_1As people speculated about Fan Yis identity, you had already left the banquet, and even Wu Qiyi followed you out. Before parting, Wu Qiyi looked at you and asked, "Has the Detective Agency found its office location yet? If not, I might be able to offer one." "Weve found one, a real haunted house." As you said this, the corners of your mouth tilted upward, revealing a brilliant smile. You had indeed gained a lot today, to say the least. Wu Qiyis smile remained serene and elegant, "In that case, Ill bring Panpan to see it tomorrow." Hearing Wu Qiyis words, you realized that since the Detective Agency had been established, everyone had not really gathered together for a meeting. Promptly, you said to Wu Qiyi, "Lets meet at No. 72, Baojia Street tomorrow evening at six oclock. Well have a meeting then and decide on our next steps." Seeing Wu Qiyi nod, you turned and left with Fan Yi. Although Yin Guihua really wanted to stay, seeing that you and Fan Yi had left, she could only bow deeply to Wu Qiyi and then hurried after Fan Yi. Ning Cheng didnt dare stay long; after all, he was originally a marginal figure, but now he was very clear in his mind that if he wanted to make greater progress in his career and advance his ideals, Yin Guihua would be his greatest support in the future. With this decided resolution, Ning Cheng also strode to catch up with Yin Guihuas pace... For many university students, the four years of college may seem lengthy, but in reality, it passes in the blink of an eye. Many spend their time either immersed in online games or it slips away quietly during moments of romance and pleasure. Nightfall came quickly, and you arrived early at No. 72, Baojia Street. As you stepped into the villas garden, the sturdy wooden door opened automatically. "Eeecreeeak..." At this time, as dusk approached and the street had few passersby, most people would be frightened away at the sight of such a scene. But you laughed because you saw Nie Ying floating in mid-air, pulling faces at you. Once inside, you found that Yang Kai, Wei Shuxian, Liao Yong, and Jin Qi were actually playing cards in the living room, while Tao Wenwen and Hu Meili were intently reading a collection of horror stories. Glancing around, you noticed that Zong Wangyue, who was usually inseparable from Jin Qi, was missing. You couldnt help asking, "Wheres Zongzi? Why dont I see him?" Jin Qi was about to speak when Yang Kai interjected, "That fatso said he had something to do this morning, asked the teacher for a leave, and went out." Seeing you come over, Wei Shuxian asked, "Old Shu, has Madman been hospitalized?" You nodded, "Yeah, the kid got stabbed, and although it didnt hit anything vital, he needs to rest in the hospital for a few days." Yang picked his nose and flicked it to the floor, "I was wondering why I havent seen Lele today. Turns out shes with Crazy. Ahh!" Before Yang could finish, his ear was pinched by Nie Ying and hauled away. "Wife, gentle, gentle!" Alright, he has already started using that title. Hearing his tone, she mocked, "It sounds like you really mind that Lele isnt here, doesnt it?" "Not at all, absolutely not! Hand on heart! My dear wife, my love for you is as steadfast as the sun and moon, heaven and earth as my witness!" As Yang Kai was declaring his love in various oaths, the sweet voice of Lin Panxia came from outside, "Wow, there are so many people here." Everyone turned around to see Wu Qiyi and Lin Panxia walking in. "Why did you guys just get here? Weve been waiting for you for a long time." Wei Shuxian smiled, stood up, and kicked Liao Yong, who quickly gathered up the playing cards on the table. "Who is she?" Nie Ying was a classic jealous type, and when she saw Wu Qiyi and Lin Panxia, an instinctive sense of crisis welled up inside her. "Hey, hey, wife, take it easy, I have even less to do with them." "Sister Ying, you can relax, these two dont even give Little Kai a glance normally," chimed in Jin Qi, who didnt usually like to talk, delivering a sharp comment at that moment. Wu Qiyi and Lin Panxia couldnt see Nie Ying, and seeing Yang Kai wailing without any dignity over there, Lin Panxia blinked her bright big eyes and asked you, "Brother Mu Yun, who is Yang Kai talking to?" "Oh, thats the owner of this house. Her name is Nie Ying, and Ill introduce you to her in a bit," you replied. Then, you addressed everyone around, "Alright, everyone, lets put what were working on aside for now, and have a meeting." Soon, a group was seated on the sofas in the living room, with the things on the central coffee table already cleared away, leaving only a few talisman papers and some empty eye potion bottles. "So, I have some good news to share with everyone," you said with a smile, standing by the coffee table, "Last night, we took on our very first job since the foundation of our Detective Agency, and thanks to the efforts of me and Madman, we completed the task and received a reward of one hundred thousand yuan." "Wow, thats a windfall!" Yang Kai immediately stood up, only to be glared at by Nie Ying, who was floating in midair, and he sheepishly sat back down. Wei Shuxian adjusted his glasses and said, "According to the information I got from Madman, for such a dangerous job, even if the medical expenses are borne by the client, a reward of one hundred thousand yuan is still a bit low." You smiled and replied, "When we set up our Detective Agency, we all agreed that its built on our common interests and aspirations. The purpose is to get us in touch with society faster, to understand society, and to touch upon things that ordinary people may never encounter in their lifetimes, thereby enriching our lives. So, our Detective Agency is semi-profit in nature." "What does semi-profit mean?" asked Liao Yong, with his usual simplicity. "Semi-profit means, to put it plainly, or even with a bit of a rogues air, to rob the rich to aid the poor. If you want a more cultured description, its using our limited resources and manpower to help those in need. As for those rich tycoons, well, if we take on their jobs, hmph, dont be polite, lets fleece them good!" Everyone looked at each other and nodded in agreement, "I agree with this point." "But, but were just ordinary people without your abilities, what can we do?" Tao Wenwens voice was as small as a mosquitos as she spoke. "Thats the core of what were discussing today." Just as Tao Wenwen asked this, you took out a bottle of potion from your pocket, handed it to Wu Qiyi, and told her, "Just one drop will do." Wu Qiyi undoubtedly trusted you and took the potion, dropping it into her deep pupils. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When she opened her eyes again, she was tilting her head back and the first thing she saw was Nie Ying floating in the air. There was a moment of surprise, but as the head of Luanfeng Pavilion, Wu Qiyi wasnt alarmed by Nie Yings sudden appearance and gave her a slight smile. "Wow, sister is so beautiful. If I were a man, I would do everything to marry you," Nie Ying floated down next to Wu Qiyi, smiling at her. "Exactly, its not like someone, who is like a block of wood, so uninteresting, hmph!" Lin Panxias words caused a few sleazy guys like Yang Kai to snicker secretly on the side. Chapter 99 Alas_1 Chapter 99: Chapter 99 Alas_1"Okay, lets get down to business," you said with a stern face, "Before university, we were bound by all kinds of restrictions. The education we received was mostly for the college entrance exam. Everyone fought for themselves, and some even treated their desk mates and good friends as enemies to beat for getting into key universities. But after we entered university, no one controlled us. We longed for freedom before, but now, accustomed to freedom and idleness, we dont even know what we want to do." Wei Shuxian pushed his glasses and nodded, "I agree with this point." You continued, "If we want to survive better in this society, we must learn a new rule of survival, which is teamwork. Look at todays society, no matter what the matter, its all about teamwork, because one person can never accomplish a task well on their own." Yang Kai and the others all watched you quietly, looking like a group of studious students. But with everyone so earnest, you suddenly found it a bit too much, scratched the back of your head with a laugh and said, "Well, these long-winded lectures can be meaningless if overdone. My point, in fact, is simple. Tonights meeting was intended to clarify division of labor among us." "See, I told you he couldnt stay cool for more than three seconds." Yang Kai, Wei Shuxian, and Liao Yong high-fived each other, which made you want to smack them. "Lets all talk about it and discuss together." After more than half an hour of discussion, you all established a preliminary division of labor. Tao Wenwen, a top student from the Business School, was in charge of the clubs finances; Jin Qi and Zong Wangyue, who liked gossip and had a knack for news, were responsible for drumming up business. Eh, drumming up business may not be the right term, but it doesnt matter, none of you are normal anyway. In addition, you, Xiao Feng, Yang Kai, Liao Yong, and Wei Shuxian were responsible for tasks and related matters; as for Wu Qiyi and the other two girls, they were ostensibly in charge of logistics, which meant handling trivial issues like communication and transportation on a daily basis. "Good, the division of labor is more or less decided. Next, lets briefly talk about self-protection during paranormal events." As you spoke, you brandished a bottle of eye drops, "I believe everyone knows that this bottle of eye drops in my hand can allow us to see things that ordinary people cant. This is an essential item for our supernatural detective society, but it is also a double-edged sword. If you cant see them on a regular basis, they naturally wont come looking for you, but once you are able to see them, troubles will follow." "This issue is also our concern. Although we are members of the detective agency, so far, only Old Shu knows some Taoist magic, and we cant always just cheer from the sidelines, right?" Wei Shuxian said, and Yang Kai nodded in agreement, "We have to find a way to solve this problem. We cant always depend on Old Shu alone. Big problems, like vengeful ghosts or zombies, are beyond us, but we should at least have a way to deal with minor ghosts and scare tactics, right?" You nodded, "Taoism isnt something anyone can learn; its about having a certain aptitude. Didnt we all try it recently? Among all of us here, aside from me, only Crazy has the potential, and he has already started learning Taoism." "Ah, Im so jealous." "Husband, with me here, as long as its not the Ghost King coming, I can handle it." Nie Ying floated next to Yang, patting her chest firmly. "Oh, right, Sister Ying is also a major force for us, and I cant control her when she gets going," you said with a laugh, "If its just a general ghost or a simple paranormal event, as long as we know how to communicate with them, we can resolve it. The premise is that we know the channels of communication and how to deal with common ghost arts." Then, you took a stack of photocopied booklets out of your backpack, distributed them to everyone, and said, "This booklet I printed discusses how to communicate with ghosts, as well as simple methods to counter ghost arts." Wei Shuxian glanced through it briefly and suddenly looked up to ask, "Old Shu, why doesnt it include ways to counteract Miao Regions Gu poison or Nanyang spells?" You rolled your eyes, "Mate, that stuff can only be handled by real experts. If we encounter such things in our routine, theres only one thing we can do." "What is it?" "Run away!" While you were talking, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a figure stumbled in: "Boss, Boss! Please help me!" You all turned your heads, and the visitor turned out to be Zong Wangyue. "Zongzi, what happened to you?" You saw Zong Wangyue rush forward and reached out to steady him. "I dont know whats happening. Ever since I came back from home, I keep hearing an old mans sighs in my ear, just going uhhhhhits so scary!" Zong Wangyue was not very brave to begin with, and he seemed to have really gotten scared on the way here; his face was extremely pale. Zong Wangyues revelation made everyone look around, but no ghost was in sight. "Dont bother looking; hes right in front of you." Your words surprised everyone, as they could not see the person you mentioned. Your left eye warmed slightly, and through it, you saw a simply dressed elderly man with white hair standing before you. He sighed softly, "Uhhh." "Old man, did my friend do something to upset you?" As you spoke, the elder suddenly looked startled, then looked up slightly at you and asked, "Young man, can you see me?" sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes," you nodded and said with a smile, "Honestly, you really cant be seen through normal means." "How can you see me? Am I already dead? And..." You saw the old man getting a bit agitated and quickly stopped him from speaking further, smiling as you told him, "Take it easy, sir, no need to hurry." "How can I not hurry," he sighed again. Yang and the others indeed heard the mans voice but no matter how hard they looked, they couldnt see the old man. Wei Shuxian looked at you and asked, "Old Shu, whats going on? Wasnt the potion you brewed supposed to let us see ghosts?" "Indeed, the potion can let us see ghosts, but the old man isnt a ghost." "Then what is he?" "Im not sure exactly what he is. He might just be one of the three souls from before he passed away, the Human Soul. The Human Soul is different from a ghost; to become a ghost, it requires some special steps. Generally, if a Human Soul does not turn into a ghost within seven days, it will disappear like smoke," you looked at the old man, asking, "Old sir, do you have any unfulfilled desires?" The old man nodded his head and sighed again, "Uhhh." Chapter 100 Agreement_1 Chapter 100: Chapter 100 Agreement_1"Old gentleman, do you have any unfulfilled wishes? Tell us, and well help you." Although Wu Qiyi couldnt see the elderly man, she still spoke in the direction the voice was coming from. "Right, we will definitely help!" Yang Kai said with a serious look on his face. "Sigh" A long sigh preceded the old mans words, "I just cant let go." "Cant let go of what?" asked Hu Meili, who was the closest to the old man but couldnt see anything. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I... just want to know what exactly she wrote in that letter." It turned out that the old man couldnt let go of a particular matter. He and his wife were both born into feudal families; their union was a result of parental arrangement and matchmaking, without a trace of affection between themthey had not even met before. The couple constantly clashed in temperament. For over eighty years of marriage, it was nothing but endless bickering and arguments. In the old mans own words, he was a traditional Chinese man, raised on the Four Books and Five Classics, with a rather constrained way of thinking, while she was like the Monkey King, unaffected by the constraints of feudal ethics, having been educated in Western ways. They never reached an agreement on their views on matters. "Eighty years, wow, thats so romantic." At this point, Hu Meili was starry-eyed, even her eyes were a bit red. "Whats romantic about that? The old lady and I have been quarreling for eighty years," the elderly man exclaimed with a sigh. You looked at the old man and asked, "Old gentleman, is it your wife that you cant let go of?" The old man shook his head, "That old lady, theres nothing pressing for me to let go of, shes tough." "Then who cant you let go of? Could it be another woman?" Yang Kai blurted out, then suddenly realized that several girls around him were glaring at him with murderous looks. He quickly shrank his head and said with a smirk, "Sorry, slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue." "Because we were always arguing, she also made several attempts to divorce me, but I was stubborn in my thinking and repeatedly refused. Later, the old lady and I made a pact. Every ten years, we would each write a letter to the other, pouring all our complaints into it, and agreed that when one of us passed away, the other would open the letters. Although I passed away, those letters were always on my mind; I just want to know how much she resented me over the years." Hearing this, you suddenly understood that what the old man was really holding onto was not the letters, but his wife of eighty years. Huh? Why are my glasses heating up again? Damn, its so hot, its making me sweat... All you boys turn your heads away, pretend to wipe the sweat, and quietly wipe away the tears from the corners of your eyes. "Old gentleman, do you want to see those letters?" "Mm," the elderly man nodded. "Where are the letters? Ill go get them for you right now," Yang Kai said eagerly as he stood up, his eyes the reddest of all. "Cant see them, they were all burned. A big fire years ago burned half of my house, and all the letters I wrote to her and she to me were burned, sigh..." Sighing seemed to have become a habit for the old man, indicating that for the past eighty years, he had been constantly sighing, perhaps over the trivial matters of life, or his own acknowledgment of an unsatisfying marriage. "To untie the bell, the person who tied it must be the one to untie it. Old gentleman, I think you should go back and have a proper meeting with her, say all you want to say, let go of all the regrets and entanglements. Only then, in the next life, will you be able to continue your fate." "Next, next life?" The old man was startled, clearly having never considered this. He quickly floated over to Wu Qiyi and asked, "Is there really a next life?" "Theoretically, there should be," you walked over to the old man, "but were not certain if youll be together in the next life. However, at least in this life we shouldnt leave any regrets, right?" As you spoke these words, Wu Qiyi looked up at you, her eyes carrying an inscrutable glint. You finally convinced the old man, and it was getting late. Wu Qiyi and you took on the responsibility for this matter, while everyone else headed back to the dorms at Jiangzhe University. Wu Qiyi was driving, with you and Lin Panxia sitting in the passenger seat. The little girl was very clingy, hugging your arm and chattering happily. The old man sat in the front passengers seat, now and then looking at Wu Qiyi, then at you, and again at Lin Panxia, scratching his head in confusion. Clearly, he hadnt figured out the relationship between the three of you. But after all, the old man had life experience; he didnt say anything more, just as Wu Qiyi had said earlier: to untie the bell, the person who tied it must untie it themselves. Some matters can only be resolved by the parties involved, and outsiders can only watch and decide not to remind them. The old mans residence was not far from No. 72, Baojia Streetan estimated ten-minute drive. This was an area full of old houses, each standalone, built in the common Ming and Qing architectural styles of Jiangnan. Yet, once there, the old man was lingering in front of his own house. "Old gentleman, why arent you going in?" "I... its not right for me to go in." "Why cant you go in?" Seeing the old mans restrained expression, you couldnt help but smile. They had been together for eighty years, yet the man still couldnt face his wife comfortably. "Who is it out there?" At that moment, a hoarse voice came from inside. You and Wu Qiyi exchanged glances, obviously not expecting the elderly person inside to have such good hearing. "Grandma, hello. Were from Jiangzhe University Detective Club, and we have something to discuss with you." "Oh, coming." Soon after, the door opened and an old woman with white hair at the temples walked out, leaning on a cane. She looked at you and Wu Qiyi, asking, "What do you want with me?" "Grandma, we learned from a source that you and your husband used to argue a lot when you were younger. Later, you agreed that every ten years, each of you would write a letter to the other, pouring your complaints into it, and you would hide it until one of you passed away, then the other would read it. Is that right?" The old woman nodded, "Thats right. Its just a pity that the old man didnt live long enough to write his last letter; he left before he could. Child, whom did you hear this from?" As she spoke, her eyes deliberately swept around her, but to no avail. You glanced at the elderly man beside you and said with a smile, "We heard it from a relative of yours, we..." "We would like to see those letters, if thats okay?" Wu Qiyi suddenly interrupted you, adding a question of her own. You looked at her in surprise, not quite understanding the intention behind her words. Chapter 101 Thank You, I Love You_1 Chapter 101: Chapter 101 Thank You, I Love You_1Wu Qiyis eyes had always been sharp, and with her strong powers of observation, it didnt take her long to see through the old ladys character. After previous conversations with the elderly woman, she believed that this old lady must be someone with a very stubborn temperament and an incredibly strong heart. She felt the same way about herself; thus, Wu Qiyi believed that the letters had not been destroyed but rather kept hidden away. To your surprise, the old lady actually nodded in agreement and invited you inside. The house had no special decorations and was the most ordinary of homes. The furniture inside seemed to have seen many years, simple and unadorned yet conveying the unique charm of that era. When the old lady held a cookie tin you often saw in your childhood, the ghost beside her couldnt help but exclaim, "Old woman, you actually kept it, these letters werent burned?" The old lady placed the cookie tin on the spotted solid wood table with a flaking red paint, and with her wrinkled hands, she gently caressed the tin, her eyes filled with endless nostalgia, "As one grows old, one does like to reminisce about the past. This cookie tin was given to me by that messy old man on my twentieth birthday. That old codger wasnt romantic at all, not even knowing what I liked. He roamed around Eastern Sea City and in the end, he only bought me a box of cookies, claiming they were imported from Belgium." Despite saying this, the old ladys eyes were already turning red. "The cookies were too sweet, and I dont like sweet things. I gave them all to the kids next door, which made that old man so angry he didnt talk to me for a month." As she spoke, the old lady couldnt help but laugh. This laugh was tinged with bitterness, but it was mostly filled with sweetness. The sweetness was like wine; it required time to accumulate, to settle. The older it got, the richer it became, and the more fragrant. "Grandma, can we open it and take a look?" Wu Qiyis voice remained gentle, yet in that gentleness was mixed a tremor of excitement; she was very eager to know just how deep the emotions contained within the story of a couple who had loved each other for more than sixty years. The old lady opened the cookie tin, and with her shaky hands, she took out an envelope that had yellowed with age. The writing on the paper was done in vertical script, in the style of the past. "This letter was written to the old man on my thirtieth birthday." The old lady sat to one side, quietly watching you. You opened the letter, and the content was quite simple, just a few brief sentences. Nevertheless, it was interesting to read "Deng Nianran, you dead piece of wood! Miss here really was blind to marry a stubborn mule like you! Dead Wood, Dead Wood, Dead Wood..." You laughed. Wu Qiyi laughed as well. The two of you exchanged a look, and a special kind of affection slowly began to bloom between you. After reading a few letters in succession, they were all just the old lady grumbling over trivial matters, which appeared particularly heartwarming and cute to you. It came down to the last letter. The moment you opened this final one, with just a casual glance, Wu Qiyi, who had been smiling, started to cry. You turned to look at her, and tears were already overflowing... "Old man, how come these eighty years have flown by so fast? I feel its not enough, really not enough. You stubborn old blockhead, you never talked much to me from beginning to end, and then you just left quietly. I know my time isnt much either, but I just feel its not enough. What should I do? I followed you all my life, suffered all my life, and yet, how could I still be so foolish to want to keep on living life with you? Old thing, are you lonely down there? Without me, who else would want you, you piece of wood... Wait for me, okay? Ill be seeing you soon... If there is a next life, Ill still pester you, you stubborn old wood." You turn your head away, trying your best not to let your tears fall... And the old man saw all these letters, his eyes brimming with tears when you turned to look at him, he stood in front of the old lady as if frozen, staring at her as if for another century... "Clang clang..." A very peculiar sound suddenly came from outside the door. Hearing this sound, you couldnt help but stand up abruptly. "Whats wrong?" Wu Qiyi noticed your expression was a bit strange and quickly asked. "Theyre here." No sooner had you spoken than two Ghosts strode in through the main entrance with ease. "Master Li, we meet again." The Ghost holding the ledger cupped his hands in greeting, still demonstrating polite manners. "Elder Brother Cha, are you here to take the old man away?" You tentatively asked. The Ghost with the Iron Chain simply stated, "Both of them." "Both?" Upon hearing this, Wu Qiyi couldnt help but exclaim, "Could it be that the old lady, she..." "Old Man, you see?" The old woman suddenly smiled at the old man who had been staring at her. "You... Old woman, can you see me?" "Nonsense, Ive been dead for two days already!" The old lady appeared very open-minded, and her mood seemed good, having untied her hearts knots. However, the old man burst into tears, "Old woman, I...Ive wronged you... Ive never given you a good life all these years, I..." "I am content." The old lady walked up to the old man and gently nestled in his embrace. The Ghost with the ledger said to the two elders, "The time has come for you both to go. Being able to walk the Netherworld Path together is a blessing you cultivated in a previous life. In view of Master Lis kindness, once we reach Lord Yama, I will speak well on your behalf so that in the next life, you can continue to be entwined and tied to each other." "Good, good..." Upon these words, both elders faces broke into smiles, and you quickly bowed in thanks to the Ghost with the ledger, "Thank you, Elder Brother Cha." "Theres no need for thanks, Master Li. The two of them were paired by fate, yet they stuck together through thick and thin, supporting each other to this day, a fate they earned themselves. Heaven watches over the deeds of men; every good and evil, every right and wrong a person commits in the Yang Realm is recorded clearly in the Book of Life and Death." The other Ghost shook the Iron Chain and said, "Lets go." "Actually, Elder Brother Cha, could you let them go without the Iron Chain, allowing the two to walk out supporting each other?" Seeing the Ghost preparing to bind the nearly centenarian elders with chains, you couldnt help but intercede on their behalf. After exchanging a glance, the Ghost with the Iron Chain withdrew it at the nod from the Ghost with the ledger. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The two elders exchanged smiles, deeply bowed to you and Wu Qiyi, then turned and followed the Ghosts toward the door. "Old Man, dont think you can slip by in death; dont forget, you still owe me a few words." "Old woman, in my life, Ive been muddled and hesitant, but theres one thing I did right, something that has brought me happiness for a lifetime." "What is it?" "You. Im grateful that the heavens allowed me to meet you at my most confused time; also, Im thankful that you gave me the best years of your life. Thank you... I love you..." Chapter 102 Brother, I Was Wrong_1 Chapter 102: Chapter 102 Brother, I Was Wrong_1And as your tears blurred your vision, you saw the figures of the two elderly people gradually change. The stooped old couple slowly transformed into a young man and woman. The man, tall and handsome; the woman, petite and charming. They seemed to glance back, offering you a brilliant smile before their figures faded into the distance... On the way back, none of you spoke. You got out of the car at the entrance of the neighborhood, greeted Wu Qiyi with a nod, and then headed to school alone. Past the neighborhood was an alley, and at that moment, a dozen figures suddenly rushed out, quickly surrounding you. "Hey, is this a robbery?" You looked at the dozen or so thugs who seemed ferocious and said with a confident smile on your face. "Are you Li Muyun?" A flashy dressed, slick-haired young master stepped out from the crowd, cocking his head in a cool pose, and looked at you disdainfully. "You guessed it, brother it is." You nodded with a smile. It looked like youd get a chance to stretch your muscles tonight. A fight? Hehehe, how long had it been since you last threw a punch or kick? Hmm, you couldnt quite remember. "Kid, Im warning you, from now on, stay the hell away from Wu Qiyi!" Your eyebrow quirked up and you said with a smirk, "What if, brother, I prefer to stay closer to her?" "Fuck, youre seeking death! Get him!" At the young masters command, the two thugs closest to you immediately swung their baseball bats at you! You took a step back, easily dodging their attack, as two more behind you roared and swung their fists. With a quick pivot, you didnt retreat but advanced, stepping forward in a flash, reaching out with both hands to firmly grab their swinging arms, continuing to move forward and pulling down hard! Then a twist upward! You threw the two thugs to the ground. "Wow, this kid can fight, huh!" A thug with hair dyed in various colors shouted, "What are you waiting for, go together, get your weapons out!" The crowd around you started brandishing their tools, the majority of them shockingly wielding sharp knives! Seeing the blades, a slight smile curled your lips, and a fierce determination rose naturally in your heart. You knew very well that once it came to showing knives, the nature of the fight escalated. Turning your head slowly, you looked at the slick young master. At this moment, the smile on your face disappeared, and your eyes narrowed slightly. If Xiao Feng was here by your side, he would know you were ready to get serious! "Shah!" sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sound of your shoe soles scraping the ground reached everyones ears, and as they heard the sound, you had already made your move! "Bang!" A direct hit! You punched a thugs face so hard he staggered backward, and without giving him a chance to retreat, you reached forward with your left hand, yanked his right arm towards you, stepped heavily forward with your right foot, and with a fierce spin, flung him away! Without giving the other thugs a chance to catch their breath, you sprinted forward, leapt high into the air, and delivered a powerful kick to the chest of a thug, landing heavily on his left foot, eliciting a pained cry! In just one encounter, you had incapacitated two men. The surrounding thugs, who had never seen such ferocity before, were stunned and hesitant to advance. "Whats wrong? Werent you all fiercely aggressive just now? Got scared when you saw me in action?" "Attack! What are you waiting for, get him! Ill give each of you a hundred thousand if you kill him!" Under the promise of a hefty reward, the young masters words were like a shot of adrenaline to the surrounding thugs, who, one by one, roared and charged at you! Fighting in groups is all about technique. Dont be fooled by their numbers; in a group fight, the more people there are, the less useful they become. Moreover, these were just underlings you were facing, internet caf loafers and bullies who picked on middle schoolers. They were no match for someone with real group-fighting experience. But you were different, you were restless since you were a kid, often getting involved in real street fights with Xiao Feng, and over time, you became more than familiar with brawling. Moreover, during that month of military training, you humbly sought advice from instructors like Li Yang on fighting techniques, and finally, two days before you were discharged from the army, you put Li Yang, the national Sanda champion, on the ground! Theyre getting close! The first of the thugs swung his knife and charged at you, but you didnt dodge or flinch, just lifted your foot and stomped down hard! "Ahh" A scream came from the thugs mouth, you knew for sure his foot was broken! Ever since you used the Star Stealing Life-changing Talisman, the changes in your body werent only in your eyes, but your overall physique had also undergone a massive transformation, with more power in your strikes and a fierce force behind every punch. Your eyes, enveloped by a warm current, captured the movements of the dozen or so individuals in front of you, who seemed to move in slow motion like a movie, making it possible for you to take down each one with ease. Their cries of pain soon filled the air. This wasnt like the fights you see on TV; you hit these thugs hard! At least two-thirds of them suffered broken bones, and they wouldnt be getting out of bed to walk for a month. "Eh? Why have you stopped fighting? Get up, werent you all tough just a moment ago?" you said, stepping over the backs of two thugs and moving toward the well-dressed young man with slicked-back hair. "You, dont come any closer, I... Im telling you, my dad is a corporate boss, my cousin is an elder of the Wu Family Clan, and my uncle is the Deputy Mayor of Yuhang!" "Oh, quite the background, huh?" You said with a smile as you walked towards him. "Of course, the moment I speak out, getting someone to deal with you would be..." "Smack!" The sound of a slap echoed crisp and clear in the still of the night. A deep handprint immediately appeared on the young mans face. "You dare hit me? Since I was a child, no one has..." "Smack!" "You bastard, Im going to k..." "Smack!" "You..." "Smack!" "I..." "Smack!" "Smack!" "I wasnt even speaking..." "Smack!" After a dozen or so consecutive slaps, you turned the young mans face into a swollen mess, and even knocked out two of his teeth! "I was wrong, Brother, I was wrong..." In the end, the young man knelt before you, sobbing and begging you not to slap him anymore. Coward! Seeing his pathetic state, you didnt even feel like hitting him anymore. You grabbed his hair with your left hand, lifting his head, and then took out your phone from your pocket, saying with a smile, "Now, give me a smile." "Click!" You took a close-up photo of the young man with your phone and then sent it straight to Zong Wangyue, who called back soon after: "Boss, whats all this about?" "Nothing much, just want you to find out who this guy is," you said with a laugh. Chapter 103 Peeking_1 Chapter 103: Chapter 103 Peeking_1"Did this bastard provoke you?" "Yeah." "Hahaha..." Over the phone, Zong Wangyue laughed with delight, "What goes around comes around, payback is such a bitch! Who wouldve thought? Who wouldve thought that even the esteemed third young master of the powerful Lin Family could get beaten up, that feels so damn good! Boss, keep hitting him, beat him until he cant take care of himself!" You chuckled, "How big of a grudge do you have against this guy, that you hate him so much?" "Its not just me; all men of justice despise him to the bone! Boss, do you know? At least seven innocent girls have been ruined by this bastard! He has done countless despicable deeds with the power and connections of his family behind him!" "Connections, are his familys connections that strong?" You were most concerned about this point, since if this bastards connections could suppress the special privileges of a Disciple of Chu Sect, it could be troublesome. "Boss, rest assured, no matter from which aspect, youre firmly above him." "Explain." Zong Wangyues father is the president of a large chain supermarket, and his mother is the editor-in-chief of a major gossip magazine. You knew he had wide-reaching connections and knew a lot of secrets, and that is exactly why he was in charge of the intelligence gathering for the Detective Agency. "This bastards name is Lin Hao, he and Lin Panxia are cousins; hes her maternal cousin." You nodded, never expecting that the upright Deputy Mayor Lin also had such a scumbag nephew. "Also, this bastard seems to have some ties to the Wu Family. Wu Simiao, the second in the power hierarchy of the Wu Family, is his maternal uncle. Hehe, with the relationship you have with Goddess Wu, you can easily crush this bastard." Zong Wangyue, as if he had uncovered some extremely juicy gossip, laughed even more vulgarly. "In that case, I know how to handle this matter now." Before you hung up, you added one more thing, "Keep your mouth shut and dont blabber everywhere." "Hehe, youre the boss, how could I, your subordinate, talk nonsense? Dont worry about it... Ah crap! My Supreme Invincible Instant Noodles! Damn it, give me back my noodles..." Shaking your head, you hung up the phone and then looked down at Lin Hao with a sly smile, "I hear youre a young master of the Lin Family?" Lin Hao nodded. He had heard everything Zong Wangyue said, and in fact, he had come looking for trouble with you today all because of Wu Qiyi. He just hadnt expected to end up dealing with someone so tough. "Related to the Wu Family as well?" Lin Hao continued to nod. "Let me tell you, I dont care who you are or what background you have. To me, no matter how impressive your background might be, its not as important as how hard you can punch. If youre not convinced, feel free to come back with more people after this, but dont blame me for not warning you, if next time we meet and its still with knives and guns, dont blame me for being ruthless!" "Bang!" You struck the wall at the end of the alley hard, shattering the two bricks into pieces! Finally, with little interest, you blew the dust off your fists, smiled faintly, turned, and stepped over the backs of a few hoodlums as you slowly walked toward the school. As you walked away, you didnt forget to glance at a dark corner not too far away, the corners of your mouth curving upwards slightly, before you put your hands in your pockets and gradually disappeared into the distance under Lin Haos gaze. "We... weve been spotted?" "Yeah." In the same corner, you had just glanced at, two men in black exchanged words in a hushed tone. "The Clan Leader sent us to protect this little guy, but his strength is clearly above ours." "Indeed, setting aside his skills for a moment, just the ferocity with which he hits is something we cant match. This kid is tough." "Lets go, hand over the information we just recorded to the clan leader. Our task is considered complete." "Okay." At the same time, dozens of meters away from the scene, inside Ladies Home, a stunning woman dressed in a suit with a devilishly curvaceous figure put down the night vision binoculars in her hand and turned to speak to Wu Qiyi, who sat reading on the sofa, "Miss, hes gone." "Sister Xi Yu, did Brother Mu Yun get hurt?" Lin Panxia, wearing an adorable princess dress and holding a dolphin doll, blinked her bright eyes at Xi Yu. Xi Yu said indifferently, "From beginning to end, I only saw him beating those people, didnt see him get hurt at all." "Brother Mu Yun is so awesome!" Lin Panxia giggled, sat back on the sofa, and went back to eating chips and watching horror movies. Wu Qiyi slowly closed the book in her hands, slightly turned her face, and said to Xi Yu, "I dont want to hear any information about Lin Hao ever again." "I know. The Lin Family and the Wu Family have partnered up on a large farm in South America. Ill have them send Lin Hao to South America, and hell never come back to China." Wu Qiyi nodded, reopened her book, and continued to read carefully... The sky was just beginning to brighten when the entire campus was still in slumber, yet you were already up. After washing up, you donned a T-shirt and shorts, running alone on the tree-lined paths of the campus. Ever since your body had been transformed by the Star Stealing Life-changing Talisman, youd become accustomed to waking up early and to the feeling of having endless Qi Force throughout your body; you felt just like the rising sun in the east, full of vitality. You ran around half the school and returned to the dormitory half an hour later. Just as you were about to change clothes, your phone began to ring. "Damn! Whos so busy this early in the morning?" Yang Kai lifted his head, which looked like a birds nest, from his pillow wet with drool, glancing at you as you got dressed, "Come on, Old Shu, do me a favor and answer it, I cant take it anymore. Let me get some sleep." "That guy was probably drained dry by Nie Ying last night." Wei Shuxian walked in with a basin, giving Yang Kai a narrow look. You chuckled, picked up your phone, and stepped out of the dorm room. "Little Li, get up quickly. Ill be waiting for you at the school gate in half an hour," Du Xishans voice came from the phone. "Lao Du, whats happened? You sound so rushed." "Didnt you take out a Jade piece from the ancient tomb before? Later, you sent me a photo to help you find a buyer. Well, Ive found one, but he lives quite far away. Its an eight-hour round trip. I happen to have something that needs his appraisal, so lets set off together." "Okay," you nodded, "Ill make it to the gate in about five minutes." Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When you arrived at the gate, you saw Du Xishan had brought out his vintage Volkswagen, with someone sitting inside. Upon seeing her, you couldnt help but ask, "Lao Du, why did you bring Fan Yi along?" "What kind of silly question is that? Its not the weekend, and you two are my only students. Since were leaving during class time, of course, I have to come up with some projects." "I never would have guessed, Professor Du taking his students to skip class, interesting." You opened the passenger door, sat down, and passed your backpack to Fan Yi, "Hold this for me." "Mm, okay." Fan Yi smiled faintly. Du Xishan looked at you as if he had discovered a new world, first glanced at Fan Yi, and then stared at you. "Why are you staring at me like that? Im not a busty beauty." Chapter 104 Shitou Zhang_1 Chapter 104: Chapter 104 Shitou Zhang_1"Hey, Little Li, have you and Fan Yi already made your relationship official?" "What are you talking about? She and I are just pure classmates, nothing more." You rolled your eyes in annoyance, "Lao Du, thats not right, as a mentor you shouldnt have such dirty thoughts." Du Xishan looked at Fan Yi with some confusion and said to her, "Fan Yi, could you give your teacher a smile?" Fan Yi was slightly startled, then nodded her head, her lips turning up slightly at the corners and making a pretty curve. However, Du Xishan was not satisfied, "Hmm, no, thats not right. The flavor is off. That smile of yours, its too fake, too stiff, as if youre forcing it. When you smiled at Mu Yun just now, it was warm and splendid." "Lao Du, are you leaving or not?" "Alright, alright, were leaving right now." After the car started, you noticed that Du Xishan was heading toward the northwest, and he quickly got on the highway, still going toward the northwest. "Lao Du, where are we headed?" "To River City." "Wow, Lao Du, youre really bold. Its a solid four-hour drive from Yuhang to River City." "Whats there to be afraid of? Its not like Im the one driving." "Then who is?" "You are." As he said this, Du Xishan pulled over into the emergency lane. Du Xishan immediately got out of the car, and at the same time, Fan Yi opened the car door. You looked at Du Xishan with some confusion as he moved to the back of the vehicle, while Fan Yi stood next to you. "What are you standing around for? Drive," he said, yawning twice in quick succession. "Ive been studying something for three straight days and Im really too sleepy. Ive already set the navigation, just follow it." With that, Du Xishan didnt bother with you any longer, curled up in his seat and fell asleep, snoring loudly. Damn, you then realized that you had been tricked by Du Xishan. This old guy had called you over with the intention of making you his free driver. With a light sigh, you climbed from the passenger seat to the drivers seat, a bit helplessly fastened your seatbelt, and said to Fan Yi beside you, "If youre sleepy too, recline the seat and rest for a bit." Fan Yi shook her head slightly. You shrugged your shoulders, stepped hard on the accelerator, and the old car roared to life, starting slowly... River City is a medium-sized city standing by the Chang River. Due to its offbeat geographic location and underdeveloped industry, there are fewer visitors, and compared to the bustling Yuhang City, even the streets here seem much more spacious. Under the guidance of Du Xishan, you drove his rickety old car into a villa at the foot of a mountain. It was located less than five kilometers from River City, an ideal spot with beautiful scenery and convenient transportation. After the car was parked, Du Xishan staggered out, stretching his body and yawning several times. "Im telling you, Lao Du, you should take it easy. At your age, you really cant handle too much of this anymore." "Im only forty. How old can that be?" Du Xishan shot you a glance, then walked on. The villa had a large footprint and was enclosed by walls. After Du Xishan rang the doorbell a few times, a middle-aged woman came out slowly, asked from the other side of the iron gate, "Who are you looking for?" "Is this Shitou Zhangs residence?" asked Du Xishan. The middle-aged woman nodded, "Yes, are you Professor Du? Old Zhang told me you were coming." "Yes, Im Du Xishan. Please open the gate for me, sister." Entering the villa, Yuhang discovered that the interior decorations were also very exquisite. Not to mention the birds and the fragrance of flowers, the place even incorporated Feng Shui principles, and the air carried a richer presence of the Five Elements Breath than the outside world. Under the guidance of a middle-aged woman, the three of you approached a small western-style building located at the center of the villa. At that moment, two middle-aged men were sitting on mahogany sofas in the living room, sipping tea. Seeing Du Xishans arrival, both men stood up at the same time, greeting him with smiles on their faces. "Lao Du, youve finally arrived. If you hadnt shown up, Id have been stuffed full by Old Zhangs tea," said one of the men, a fat man with a goatee, which made him look somewhat comical. Despite his appearance, he seemed quite amiable. "Lao Du, did you bring the thing?" Shitou Zhang was a tall, thin middle-aged man with hair that was a mix of black and white. Unlike the ruddy-faced fat man next to him, Shitou Zhang looked a bit unwell, pale in complexion, and coughed upon speaking. Du Xishan nodded, took a wooden box out of his briefcase, and retrieved an item wrapped several times in a handkerchief. After unwrapping the handkerchief, an oddly shaped, half-moon piece of jade was revealed to all who were present. With just one glance at the jade, Yuhang furrowed his brows, turning to Du Xishan and said, "Lao Du, where did you get this piece of jade from? It has such a heavy Yin energy." This remark naturally caught the attention of Shitou Zhang and the fat man, who had initially thought Yuhang was just someone Du Xishan had called to help with miscellaneous tasks. They hadnt expected him to be someone from within the trade as well. "Let me have a look," Shitou Zhang said, preparing to reach out and take the object. Yuhang hastily spoke up, "Dont touch it!" "Mu Yun, whats wrong?" Du Xishan turned to look at Yuhang, seeing that he had raised his voice in warning. "Boss Zhangs Yang energy is already severely depleted. If he comes in contact with something with such strong Yin energy, his health will likely get even worse." At this remark, Shitou Zhang looked at Yuhang with surprised eyes and asked, "Young man, do you have a way to treat my condition?" "Its not an illness," Yuhang sighed lightly, "If Im not mistaken, Boss Zhang, youve deliberately built this estate in this location to converge natures spiritual energy from the surroundings into your home, and you have secluded yourself, resting and cultivating within." "Thats right!" Recognizing the accuracy of Yuhangs words, Shitou Zhang didnt conceal anything and nodded at once. "Your idea isnt wrong, and your house has also been surveyed by a Feng Shui master, the layout is quite perfect. However, youve overlooked the most crucial point." "What is it?" "Stones." "Stones?" Pointing at the piece of jade in Du Xishans hand, Yuhang continued, "Just like this object here, it comes from underground, nourished over many years, and has already become more than a common stone, possessing spiritual nature. Humans are of Yang and should live above ground, basking in the sunlight; Stones are of Yin. If you have prolonged contact with stones and at the same time cut off contact with people, its natural for you to develop a condition where Yang declines and Yin dominates. This will likely get worse with age." "Are you saying that my current condition is entirely due to collecting these stones?" "Thats one way to explain it. However, ordinary stones dont have such a significant impact. I suppose you must have worn this piece for it to have such effects." At that moment, Yuhangs left eye began to feel slightly warm. Looking through his left eye, he noticed a faint green glow emanating from the left waist of Shitou Zhang. "Boss Zhang, could you please show me the object inside your left waist?" Yuhang asked. This request startled Shitou Zhang because the stone at his left waist was not hanging outside but was deliberately placed inside a sachet within his clothing. Seeing Shitou Zhangs hesitation, Du Xishan said with a smile, "Old Zhang, my student has greater skills than I do. He wouldnt normally help, but today hes willing to offer you his assistance. You better be quick about it; once the opportunity is missed, regret will be too late." sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After pondering for a moment, Shitou Zhang turned around, rustled about for a while, then took out a sachet from inside his clothes. He tipped a stone out of the sachet and indeed, it was not jade, nor emerald, but merely an ordinary stone. Chapter 105: It’s Stupid Not to Take the Money_1 Chapter 105: Chapter 105: Its Stupid Not to Take the Money_1This was a somewhat polished stone, and there was nothing particularly noteworthy about its surface, save for its somewhat peculiar shape, which resembled that of a bird, though only vaguely in outline. Shitou Zhang seemed quite nervous about this stone. From the moment you took the stone from his hands, his gaze never left it. You weighed the stone in hand, looking it over several times, and found that with normal vision, it appeared quite mundane; however, as soon as your left eye began to feel slightly warm, your complexion suddenly changed, and you couldnt help but reveal a look of surprise. "Mu Yun, have you discovered something?" Du Xishan saw the change in your expression and quickly asked. Nodding, you handed the stone back to Shitou Zhang and said solemnly, "Mr. Zhang, this stone is quite malevolent. I dont know why you cherish it so, but I have only one piece of advice for you: if you wish to live past fifty, find a riverside and bury this stone in the sand." "Little Brother, you dont understand. Dont underestimate this stone; Old Zhang here paid two million to buy it from a master," interjected the plump man beside Shitou Zhang with a laugh. "Sold by a monk?" "No, these days master isnt limited to monks alone. That was an Onmyoji from Yamato." "A Japanese Onmyoji?" you laughed, "I didnt expect that in this line of business, Mr. Zhang would believe the words of the Japanese." As Shitou Zhang prepared to speak, you raised your hand to stop him: "Ive said my piece. Whether you believe it or not is up to you." With that, you turned to Du Xishan and said, "Lao Du, Im canceling our deal. Once your business is settled, lets head back." Though you hadnt known each other for very long, Du Xishan had gotten a sense of your character and knew you always meant what you said. Shitou Zhang and his ilk were all deeply suspicious people. Naturally, they wouldnt take the word of a young man like you seriously and soon tucked the stone away as if it were a treasure. Placing the semi-circular jade stone on the rosewood coffee table, Du Xishan addressed Shitou Zhang, "Old Zhang, we have been old friends for over a decade. Ill skip the pleasantries; you know why Im here. Tell me, where did you find this jade stone?" Shitou Zhang smiled while pouring a cup of tea for Du Xishan, "Lao Du, do you know the biggest difference between you and Xihai?" "Dont start with him." Although they were brothers, Du Xishan and Du Xihai had entirely opposite personalities. Brother Du Xishan was devoted to archaeology, seeking to bring millennia-old relics back into the light for future generations to behold the elegance of their ancestors; in contrast, his brother Du Xihai was always driven by profit, with very purposeful motives. "Ah, speaking of Xihai, that guy seems to have hooked up with another model. Last month, I saw him in the lobby of a five-star hotel in Yuhang. Tsk tsk, that guy has a good taste. He switches models every quarter; in our circle, he is the one who lives the most carefree life," said the plump man, glancing enviously at Fan Yi next to you. When he got a clear look at Fan Yis face, a flash of astonishment crossed his eyes. Unlike those young masters, the plump man quickly averted his gaze and turned to you, smiling as he asked, "Young man, Im still very curious about why you scared Old Zhang with those words earlier." "I didnt scare him; I simply stated a fact," you calmly sat there, sipping on the somewhat sweet Iron Guan Yin tea in small mouthfuls. "Without evidence, your claim needs proof to support it," the plump man seemed very concerned about the stone at Shitou Zhangs waist. After musing for a brief moment, you finally spoke up, "That stone is a living thing." "What!?" Shitou Zhangs hand trembled, and the teacup in his hand flipped and fell to the ground. "Mu Yun, are you saying that thing isnt a stone?" "No, it is a stone, to be precise, its a stone cursed with a spell." You looked at Shitou Zhang, continuing to speak, "Although I dont know why Boss Zhang carries it with him, one thing I can be sure of is that the Onmyoji who gave you the stone definitely did it under the pretext of curing an illness. And carrying this stone with you indeed alleviated your symptoms, but it cannot be completely cured, hence youve always kept it on you." "Right, exactly." This time Shitou Zhang was truly nervous. Everyone fears death, especially a hidden rich man like Shitou Zhang. In a rush, he said to you, "Brother Mu Yun, if you can solve my problem, you can pick anything you like from my collection room, and on top of that, Ill give you an extra five hundred thousand." However, you shook your head and said, "Im not a doctor, I really cant do anything about your illness, but as for this stone, I suggest you bury it in the riverbed as I said. Only abundant sunlight and flowing water can take away the foul and yin energy hidden in the stone. If you continue to carry it, this thing will sooner or later take your life." "One million!" Shitou Zhang gritted his teeth and once again named an astonishing price. You scratched your head, hesitated for about ten seconds, then slapped the tea table heavily and said, "A damn fool is one who turns down money! Ill take the job!" sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Du Xishan gently nudged you, asking, "Are you sure you can do it?" "No." You were very direct and frank with your response, then added, "This matter is not as simple as it appears on the surface. As I said earlier, this stone is a living thing. Its not hiding anything inside, nor is it transformed from something else. The stone itself behaves like a leech, clinging onto a persons body, able to constantly absorb material from Boss Zhang. As time goes by, once theres nothing left in Boss Zhangs body that it needs, the stone will leave on its own, and by then, Boss Zhang probably wont be in this world anymore." Confused by your words, the crowd was somewhat stunned. The plump man beside Shitou Zhang asked, "You say it absorbs material, what kind of material?" You shook your head, "Im not sure, but its definitely related to Boss Zhangs status. The whole process of refining the stone must be complex; those who cast the spell would not do so for just an ordinary person." Hearing this, Shitou Zhang suddenly stood up, his face revealing a look of shock. He stammered, "Could it be that...?" "Old Zhang, did you realize something?" Shitou Zhang hurriedly said to you, "Come with me!" You and the others followed Shitou through the living room, around two corridors, and then before you, a staircase extended downward appeared. The plump man next to Shitou Zhang turned to Du Xihai and asked, "Lao Du, has Old Zhang gone mad with fear? Why is he taking us to his collection room? Ordinarily, the guy is so stingy, he wouldnt even let us take a second glance at his collection." Du Xishan smiled, "When people fear death, their wealth becomes nothing but material possessions." "Creak" The moment the basement door opened, a faint scent of sandalwood drifted out. Du Xishan and the plump man inhaled it and couldnt help showing delighted faces, while you and Fan Yi behind you stepped back two steps, both of your faces showing a strong distaste. Chapter 106: Enough, Enough_1 Chapter 106: Chapter 106: Enough, Enough_1"Whats wrong with you guys?" Seeing the expressions on your and Fan Yis faces, which were as though you had smelled something foul like excrement, Du Xishan couldnt help but ask. "This collection room is just too cluttered, and the room is so dingy and gloomy; it really dampens any urge to go in." "What, do you know the origin of the items in here?" At these words, you couldnt help but sneer, "Lao Du, Im not a three-year-old child anymore. Antiques, antiques, such things... How many people can keep them except for on door sills or house eaves? Lets not even talk about those so-called collectors, arent even the exhibits in museums dug up from underground?" "Brother Mu Yun really speaks the truth," the fat man laughed and said, "The waters are indeed deep here, but the high returns still make many people risk it allfor who isnt after money these days? However, its rare to find someone like Old Zhang who truly loves stones." "Come on, its rare for Old Zhang to be in a good mood today, lets go in and take a look. The stuff in here, you cant even see in the provincial museums." You nodded, glanced back at Fan Yi, and followed Du Xishan inside. Shitou Zhangs collection room was similar to any ordinary exhibition room, with wooden shelves all around the room displaying many oddly shaped stones. Most of these stones were jade, but there were also emeralds, agates, amber, and other such gems in a dazzling array. However, what you found strange was that the luster of these pieces of jade was very poor, some even looked like they couldve been found on a street stall. Of course, you didnt know much about stones, so maybe the good stuff was supposed to look like that. However, Shitou Zhang soon let out cries of despair, "How, how could this be? Why is this happening?" Seeing Shitou Zhang squatting on the ground with his head in his hands, you turned to Du Xishan and asked, "Lao Du, whats wrong with him?" "Shitou Zhang, Shitou Zhang, his reputation is based on the collection in this room, but for some reason, the fine stones that once were, have now become worse than fakes." Hearing Du Xishan say this, your eyes narrowed with a flare of heat rising to both of them, as two different and extremely mysterious Magic Seals slowly emerged in your pupils. At this moment, you were shocked because you found that all the stones in the room emitted a mysterious glow. This glow varied in strength, and looking around, it felt like being in a cave filled with treasures. However, these mysterious glows emitted by the stones were being drawn by the Semi-circular jade on Shitou Zhangs waist, forming light particles that could float in the air, slowly converging toward the stone at his waist. "So thats how it is." You slowly closed your eyes, and after the burning sensation had subsided, you said to Shitou Zhang, "Boss Zhang, I think youve got to throw away the stone at your waist no matter what. Otherwise, give it some more time, and all the treasures in here will turn into worthless rubble by the roadside." "Its too late, too late," Shitou Zhang sighed deeply. In that instant, he seemed to age more than a decade, quickly transforming from a middle-aged man to an elderly man nearing the end of his days. Shitou Zhang slowly stood up and walked to a shelf, from which he took down a sandalwood box and handed it over to Du Xishan, "Lao Du, weve known each other for over a decade, I have no other requestsjust hope that you can forget what youve seen today." Seeing Du Xishan nod, Shitou Zhang continued, "The thing you want is in this box, I wont take your money." With haste, Du Xishan opened the sandalwood box, and you caught a glimpse inside to find an item, just like the Semi-circular jade Du Xishan had shown earlier. When joined together, they perfectly formed a peculiar pattern. Shitou Zhang took a few more steps forward and stood in front of a wall. He then squatted down, tapped on the floor tile, searched around, and surprisingly lifted a tile from the floor, revealing a clay lump hidden beneath. "Old Zhang, when did you start playing with clay?" the fat man asked with a chuckle. Shitou Zhangs expression was calm, so calm that it seemed eerie to all of you. He rubbed off the clay from the lump, revealing a box not much larger than a fist. Inside the box, upon opening it, was a pure black stone that looked like jade but wasnt. Its polished surface yielded a translucent sheen, and upon closer inspection, it was evident the outermost layer was somewhat translucent. Most importantly, the black stone had been carved into the shape of a bird with a somewhat rough outline, resembling a totem. Shitou Zhang looked at the black stone with reluctance, he slowly closed the box, turned around, and handed it to you. "I cant accept this, I havent dealt with the curse on you yet. You should keep the stone until Ive resolved it, then you can give it to me." "Let it be, let it be," Shitou Zhang sighed deeply. "To be honest, Im somewhat weary of it all." "Old Zhang..." the fat man began to speak, only to be stopped by Shitou Zhang, "You cant understand my feelings now, I dont want to say much more. My lifes work is here, and for these things, my wife took my son and left. They didnt even tell me when my son got married, and now I have a grandson whose name I dont even know, heh, heh heh..." With a light touch, Du Xishan said, "Alas, obsessed with trinkets and thus the heart gone astray." "You guys go ahead, I want to be alone," Shitou Zhang said. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Switching gazes, Du Xishan and the fat man both sighed. Once you four had left the basement, you asked Du Xishan, "Lao Du, wont you go comfort him? By the looks of it, he seems likely to take it very hard." "Its alright, let him have some quiet time. Maybe hell have come to terms with it by tomorrow," the fat man said, giving your shoulder a reassuring pat. "Brother Muyun, we owe you one this time. If it wasnt for your timely discovery, Old Zhang wouldve suffered even more losses." You shrugged. When you four stepped out of the villa and back into the sunlight, you all involuntarily took a deep breath. Ah, it feels good to be in the sunlight. Turning to Du Xishan, the fat man said, "Lao Du, youre the expert on research, I wont bother you with that. But if either of these two pieces reveals any information upon investigation, you must inform me immediately." Laughing, Du Xishan replied, "How many years have we known each other, when have I ever deceived you?" The fat man looked up, "Indeed, its always been me taking advantage of you." They exchanged a smile before the fat man drove off in a white Land Rover. The three of you climbed into Du Xishans old car, with you once again at the wheel. Chapter 107: School Beauty Jumps Off the Building_1 Chapter 107: Chapter 107: School Beauty Jumps Off the Building_1Watching others speed away in a cloud of dust, you couldnt help saying to Du Xishan in the passenger seat, "Tell me, Lao Du, as a professor at Jiangzhe University with a six-figure annual income, you arent embarrassed to be driving such a clunker?" "You dont understand, this is called nostalgia." "Yes, bad nostalgiaboth bad and old." You laughed and shook your head, then added, "Hey, whos that fat guy?" "He and I have been friends since childhood, and we were also college classmates. Oh, thats right, hes a professor at Eastern Sea University." "Both professors, yet why is there such a big disparity?" Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Quit yapping. Didnt you also get quite a bit out of this trip?" "A lousy stone, what sort of gain is that." As you said this, you once again opened the rosewood box, took out the stone, and when you looked at the black stone in the sunlight, you saw what appeared to be text inside! You brought the stone up close for a detailed look and found the text inside incredibly fine, almost the size of ants. You immediately used your left eyes magnification ability, and upon closer inspection, you discovered the text inside the stone was actually Oracle Bone Script! You had never delved into Oracle Bone Script, but this wasnt much of a problem for you; a quick look at some related books when you got back would enable you to decode it. Thinking this, you put the stone back into the rosewood box and carelessly tossed it into your backpack. Then you stepped on the accelerator, and the car slowly took to the road home... Due to a traffic jam on the return trip, you were stuck on the highway for over two hours, and by the time you got back to the university, it was already very late. Du Xishan had planned to treat you to dinner, but after he received a phone call, he rushed off in a hurry, leaving you and Fan Yi at the school gate. You glanced at your electronic watch and said to Fan Yi, "The campus cafeteria should be closed by now, lets just find a restaurant outside and have a quick meal." In your presence, Fan Yi always had a habit of going along with all your arrangements, like an obedient little sister. After driving all day and to ward off the hunger, you ate three plates of Yang Zhou fried rice, drawing curious glances from the other tables. It was well known that the portions of fried rice near the university were quite generous; under normal circumstances, one plate would be enough for two girls to finish, but you polished off three in a row, revealing a contented expression afterward that made the small restaurants owner take a few extra glances your way. As for Fan Yi, you ordered her a bowl of meat and bread soup. She tore the bread into tiny pieces and ate it bite by bite with the soup, as if it was the most delicious thing she had ever tasted. After the meal, you checked the time again and found it was nearly eight oclock, so regardless of the looks from others around you, you insisted on walking Fan Yi back to her dormitory. Fan Yi always naturally accepted everything you did, and she seemed to have become accustomed to this way of interaction, which made you feel even more peculiar. Watching Fan Yis retreating figure as she entered her dormitory building, for some reason, you found yourself missing Zhaoer even more. Zhaoer... Sigh! Whats the use in thinking about it? Even now, you were still nothing more than an ant at the mercy of others. With a not-so-cheerful mood, you slowly walked in the direction of your own dormitory. As you passed a womens dorm building, a sudden scream came from inside! There were still quite a few people passing by at the time, and you, along with those around you, looked toward the source of the noise. Unlike ordinary people who enjoy gossiping, your left eye spotted a tiny head poking out of a second-floor window. It was a baby! Feeling your gaze, the infant shrank back again. Ghost Infant? You frowned, not expecting to see a ghost infant in this newly built girls dormitory. But what of it? If it doesnt concern me, why should I bother? Besides, the creation of a ghost infant is mostly due to a tragic fate. Obviously, this ghost infant was either abandoned by its parents or a result of an abortion. As for such matters, you were too lazy to care and had no interest in intervening. "Ahdont come over here! Stay away!" Another scream rang out, and now the people by the roadside could see, on the second-floor balcony, a girl in a sexy nightgown holding a teddy bear, bowing her head and shouting incessantly. It seemed as though she was facing something extremely terrifying, constantly backing away even though the balcony railing was behind her; she kept moving backward! "Be careful!" Some boys passing by in the corridor couldnt help but crowd around. You just watched, without even a frown. Suddenly, amid the exclamations of the crowd, the girl jumped off the balcony. Luckily, there were many boys below, and as soon as they saw her leap down, they rushed forward and clumsily caught her. The ghost infant had climbed onto the balcony too. It saw you watching it closely and couldnt help but shrink back slowly, fading into the darkness. You paid no attention to the fallen girl, turned around, walked past the crowd, and headed towards your dorm. No sooner had you returned to the dorm than you heard Yang Kai gossiping, "Ah, if I had been there, I wouldve been the first to rush up and cop a feel in all kinds of ways." "Mhm, Ill be sure to relay every single word you just said, exactly as it is, to Nie Ying." Hearing your voice, Yang Kai hurriedly flung himself at you, "Dont do that, Old Shu, were like brothers. You cant betray me!" "Youre just the type who cant go a day without causing trouble," you said as you pushed away Yang Kai, who was pretending to kiss you, and wiped your hands, now covered in disgusting saliva, onto his body, "Little Kai, dont say I didnt warn you; love isnt a one-person affair. Both you and Nie Ying need to work on it. Especially Nie Ying; shes not your common girl. Its not always as simple as pacifying her after a fight. Given her special status, if resentful qi surges up, youll be the one to reap the sorry results." Hearing such grave words from you, Yang Kai couldnt help but stick his tongue out, "I wont make those kind of jokes anymore." "Ive told you before to watch your mouth. Luckily, Sister Ying didnt hear you today, or youd be in deep trouble!" Wei Shuxian slapped Yang Kais back with the thick book he was holding, then turned to you and asked, "Did you hear about it?" "What?" "Liu Qing, one of the top beauties from the Foreign Languages Department, jumped from the building." "Oh, that." You shrugged, "I was just downstairs and saw it with my own eyes." "You saw it?" All three exclaimed at once. "Hey, hey, Old Shu, what did you see? Liu Qing was wearing her nightgown, right? Bigcough, never mind, forget I said that!" Wei Shuxian gave Yang Kai a disdainful look and asked, "They say Liu Qing encountered something wicked. Since you were there, tell us what happened." You slumped into your chair and yawned, "Actually, its nothing much; Liu Qing was entangled by the ghost infant." Chapter 108: The Ultimate Song_1 Chapter 108: Chapter 108: The Ultimate Song_1"Ghost Infant?" Liao Yong scratched his head, "How do we have such a thing in our school?" Wei Shuxians mind worked faster, and he quickly understood, turning to you and saying, "Are you saying that the ghost infant is Liu Qings child?" "Thats right, if Im not mistaken, Liu Qing probably got pregnant by someone. They went to a private hospital to secretly have an abortion, and because the baby died in the womb without ever seeing the world, it generated resentful Qi. Thats why it came back to find its own mother." "Wow, a living life, they really had the heart to do it." Upon hearing this, Wei Shuxian couldnt help but let out a long sigh. Liao Yong came over with his chair and patted you on the shoulder, asking, "Old Shu, since you were there, did you help the ghost infant to pass on?" "I dont have that kind of leisure time. Whoever commits the sin must face the consequences." You said with disdain, "No matter how much Liu Qing is adored as the campus beauty, she must take responsibility for her actions, even if it costs her own life." Seeing your serious expression, Yang Kai and the others nodded and didnt say anything more. Ever since you had acquired a photographic memory, attending classes seemed like a waste of time to you. However, as a student, there were still some classes you had to attend, for a very simple purpose, to earn credits! The elective class took place during the third and fourth periods in the morning. Interestingly, all four of your dormitory roommates picked this class, the study of Shang Dynasty bronze ware. You arrived a bit later than usual, so as you entered the lecture theater, you found it already packed with students. The teacher giving the lecture was a famous professor at Jiangzhe University, as renowned as Du Xishan in the field of artifact research. Although she was beyond the age of sixty, she had a gentle personality, her way of handling things was different from ordinary people, and her lecturing efficiency was high, so many came to her class. "Old Shu, here!" Standing at the entrance of the classroom, you saw Wei Shuxian waving at you from the back row. Before you got close, you spotted from afar Yang Kai and some boys and girls you didnt know, engaged in a heated debate. "Hey, what are they talking about?" You sat beside Wei Shuxian and noticed he was holding a book, not participating in their discussion. Wei Shuxian glanced at Yang Kai, who was vehemently arguing, and said with a smile, "Theyre discussing the flaws in modern thinking. Yang believes modern people are becoming less and less pure, always tending to interpret things negatively." As you were speaking, Hu Meili, seated in the row below Yang Kai, spoke up in disagreement, "Yang, youre wrong to say that. Everyones thinking is different. Who are you to generalize like that?" "Oh, you disagree?" Yang looked at Hu Meili with a teasing smile. Although Hu Meili was pretty, she had an outgoing personality and often hung out with boys, and with a turn of her head, she retorted, "Of course!" "Okay, lets do a very simple fill-in-the-blank question." Saying so, Yang took out a piece of paper and wrote the following: "Zhang Wuji flipped Zhu Jiuzhen over on the table. Then he grabbed the (XX) and aimed it right at Zhu Jiuzhens (XXXX) and went in. Ah, the groaning attracted the nearby, dying Wu Qingying..." Writing this, Yang, unabashed, continued to look around at everyone with a grin, "Id like to ask you all, what words did you think of to fill in those Xs in that instant when you read this line?" "How indecent!" "Pervert!" "So sleazy!" Several girls and boys expressed their condemnation, distancing themselves from Yang. Yielding in none of his confidence, Yang looked around and said with a chuckle, "Heh, the words you just used describe yourselves." Then, Yang rewrote the line: Zhang Wuji flipped Zhu Jiuzhen over on the table. Then he grabbed the silver needle and gently pricked Zhu Jiuzhens acupoint. "Ah," the groan attracted the nearby, dying Wu Qingying... Well, everyone was speechless. "Look, Ive told you, it is your thoughts that have changed; the text itself has hardly changed at all." You laughed, yawned mightily, and simply laid your head on the desk to rest. Last night you had a very long dream, one that seemed to span a century. In that dream, you saw many unrelated images, none of which you can recall nowI ts as if your memories suddenly have a missing fragment. Thats why you got up late this morning and still feel very sleepy, which is the first time this has happened since your body had been transformed. Growing sleepier and sleepier, you fell asleep again. As the class bell rang, a properly dressed old lady with a head full of white hair walked in at a leisurely pace. The moment she appeared, everyone immediately ceased their chatter, sat upright, and fixed their gaze forward. Even Yang Kai, who usually loved to crack jokes, quieted down. However, he exchanged glances with Wei Shuxian next to him, both of their gazes landing on you, who were still laying your head down, asleep on the desk. At that time, you were deeply engrossed in a grand dream, mumbling something with a certain intonation. The white-haired old lady glanced around the room and finally her gaze settled on you. Her hearing was good and she seemed to have heard your mumbling, although not clearly, so she turned on the classrooms amplification system, picked up a microphone, and said to everyone, "Would any student be willing to give this microphone to our classmate who is asleep here? Im very curious to hear what he is saying." The lecture hall was large, so an amplification system was a must. With the lady making such a request, the whole room was momentarily stunned, everyone turning to look at you. Soon, someone raised their handit was none other than the joker Yang Kai! "Teacher, Ill do it." The old lady nodded, and Yang hurried over to her, took the amplifier, and then jogged to your side, placing the microphone next to your mouth. First, there were a few sounds of static, and then your voice was gradually amplified, along with an intonation that caused the whole room to burst into laughter: "Dont wait until a thousand years later, When Cao Cao tells me, Fairy tales are all lies, I could never be yourMonkey Bro. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Monkey Bro! You are incredible, the Five Elements Mountain cant keep you down, Out pops a Calabash Brother! Calabash Brothers, on one vine, seven gourds, unafraid of wind and rain! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah ah ah, Sheriff Black Cat! Da-dang, Da-dang! Da-dang da-dang da-dang..." By the end, the whole room was in uproarious laughter. Wei Shuxian next to you had been stifling his laughter but by the end, he couldnt hold it in anymore and finally nudged you awake. "Hmm?" You opened your eyes, looking confused, yawned, and asked, "Is class starting?" Another wave of laughter ensued, as these three words were also transmitted through the microphone. Quickly realizing the situation, you couldnt help but glare fiercely at Yang Kai, who was grinning, and he, laughing loudly, returned the microphone. The old lady took the microphone and softly chuckled, "Alright, students, lets begin our class now..." Chapter 109 School Hunk and School Beauty_1 Chapter 109: Chapter 109 School Hunk and School Beauty_1The old ladys class was indeed unique, her subject was the bronze ware of the Shang-Zhou period, and during the class, she also explained many types of bronze ware, some of which you had learned about, as well as some you had never heard of. The script of the Shang Dynasty was Oracle Bone Script, so she deliberately spent a whole class explaining it. While she was lecturing on stage, you were translating the Oracle Bone Script in the black stone with the knowledge you had just absorbed. Interestingly, there were a total of one hundred and twenty Oracle Bone Script characters in the black stone, but the ones listed by the old lady in the projector only covered ninety-nine percent of them. There were still about a dozen characters unexplained. And these dozen characters were precisely in the last sentence, playing a crucial role! Because of this, you also searched online with your cellphone, but to no avail. Just like what the old lady had explained, the internet also listed over four thousand individual characters, and you checked them one by one but could not find explanations for these dozen Oracle Bone Script characters. Thinking that these dozen characters might be obscure, you immediately raised your hand. As soon as she saw you raising your hand, the old lady couldnt help but ask with a smile, "Does this student have a question?" "Teacher, some time ago, I saw an article in Oracle Bone Script inside a bronze vessel, but I couldnt find the translation for five of the characters, could you help me translate them?" "Certainly, could this student please come up and write them on the blackboard?" "Okay." Although you often didnt like sticking your neck out and feared being troublesome, your interest was greatly piqued by the sentence at the end of the content engraved on the black stone, which you had deciphered on your own. So, under everyones gaze, you picked up a piece of chalk and wrote a string of Oracle Bone Script characters on the blackboard. However, after seeing the broken characters, the old lady also fell into contemplation. Her hands naturally crossed in front of her waist, her eyebrows slightly furrowed as she looked carefully at the fifteen characters on the blackboard. A moment later, the old lady shook her head at you and said, "I regret to inform you, student, that Im temporarily unable to translate these fifteen characters." As she spoke these words, the always meticulous old lady took up a pen and noted the fifteen characters in her notebook. She then said to you, "If I manage to decipher them, I will inform you of the answer as soon as possible." "Thank you, Teacher." You turned back to your seat, and as you did so, some people nearby naturally started to gossip. "Hey, did you just scribble something random up there?" "Exactly, the professors an Oracle Bone Script expert, and even she doesnt know. It must be fake." "It was just to embarrass the teacher, huh? There really are all sorts of people nowadays." "Damn it! Whos squawking? Come out and practice a bit!" Yang Kai immediately slapped the desk, and Liao Yong by his side stood up first. Once he stood, it was like a wall rising up from the ground for those behind him, blocking all of their sight. After that, no one dared to make another peep. Seeing you had sat down, Wei Shuxian turned to look at you and whispered, "Old Shu, do these fifteen characters have any special meaning?" You shook your head: "Im not sure, I just really want to figure it out." Seeing that you were not willing to elaborate, Wei Shuxian did not keep asking. As soon as the bell for class rang, the old lady left slowly. Yang Kai continued to make a fuss, hitting the desk and shouting, "Those who were talking trash, have the guts to stay behind!" Most humanities students have a relatively fragile physique, regardless of gender. There really arent many as robust as Liao Yong or as boisterous as Yang Kai. "Lets go, stop pretending. If a few people really did come at you, youd be the first one to get knocked down." Wei Shuxian grabbed Yang Kai by the shoulder, and the four of you left the classroom together. Theres a period called college life, and within it, perhaps the most lauded and nostalgic aspect is the brotherhood that wanders through these times together. The four of you entered the cafeteria joking and laughing, and as you were eating and boasting, Zong Wangyue and Jin Qi came over with their trays too. "Boss, weve got a deal on the table, should we take it?" Upon hearing this, Yang Kai quickly asked, "What kind of deal? Whos the other party? How much are they paying?" This guy is such a money grubber! Zong Wangyue grinned and held up five fingers. "Five hundred thousand?" Yang Kais guess made everyone flip him off, and Zong Wangyue rolled his eyes, "Do you think people just print their money with printers? Five thousand!" "Five thousand?" Yang Kai snorted disdainfully. "Thats too little. Were not taking it." "Whos the other party? Are there any specific details?" Wei Shuxian asked. Zong Wangyue hurriedly shoveled a few bites of rice into his mouth and swallowed: "The captain of the school basketball team, one of our campus celebrities, one of the top ten most handsome guys." "Oh? So its Zhou Xingjian, huh? Has he racked up too many romance debts and gotten entangled by a female ghost?" Yang Kai asked with diminishing interest as he continued to eat. Zong Wangyues expression grew richer as he seemed to get to the crux of the matter, "Hehe, you guys wouldnt guesstheres a pretty interesting story here..." However, you suddenly asked, "Is it related to the campus belle who jumped off a building last night?" "Thats right, Boss is boss for a reason!" Zong Wangyue immediately gave you a thumbs-up! "Oh?" At the mention of this subject, Yang Kais expression changed as drastically as the weather, "Zongzi, you mean to say that Zhou Xingjian and Liu Qing had an affair, and after a night of passion, they forgot to take precautions, then Liu Qing got pregnant, and Zhou Xingjian, not wanting to take responsibility, gave her a few hundred dollars to get an abortion?" Having finished off a can of Coca-Cola, Zong Wangyue smiled and said, "Little Kai got it right, thats exactly it. Moreover, according to what I know, Zhou Xingjian denies it, not because he doesnt want to take responsibility but because he believes the child isnt his." "Wow" Yang Kais mouth hung open as his eyes took a couple of spins, "With this twist, the story seems to have gained a lot of spicy details. My gossipy soul is instantly ignitedlets take the job!" All five of you then turned your gaze towards you. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You continued to eat your stir-fried celery with lilies, making "crunch, crunch" sounds. "Pfft." You spat out the fibrous celery, "This cafeteria auntie really needs to do better, how can someone eat such tough celery?" As you talked, you leisurely started eating the braised pork. Seeing your expression, Wei Shuxian chuckled. Zong Wangyue and the others exchanged glances, apparently confused by your intent. "Hey, Glasses, whats Old Shus angle?" Yang Kai nudged Wei Shuxian. Wei Shuxian also extended five fingers and announced to the group, "Fifty thousand." Chapter 110 Stay If You Dare_1 Chapter 110: Chapter 110 Stay If You Dare_1frewebno?l.com"Fifty, fifty thousand?" Yang Kai nearly choked on the strip of potato he had just swallowed, his expression exaggerated as he looked at Wei Shuxian, "Is setting the price so high really okay? Will they agree?" "If they dont agree, then forget it. After all, were not the ones being haunted by the ghost infant," you said leisurely as you ate, showing an indifferent expression, "Zongzi, by the way, give that school hunk a heads up. Once the ghost infant is done with the mother, itll definitely come for its biological father. However, with the father, the ghost infant wont be nearly as polite." "Got it, Ill make sure to pass that on." Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zong Wangyue cheerfully stuffed a big mouthful of rice into his mouth as though it was the most delicious food in the world. Speaking of which, among the six of you sitting here, youre the one with the poorest economic background. Theres no need to say much about Zong Wangyue, and Yang Kai is a genuine rich kid; Wei Shuxian comes from an aristocratic family, and while he doesnt speak of it, you all are fully aware of it; as for Liao Yong, hes from a military family where entering the army was the plan, but under the strong interference of his mother, who wished for him to be an ordinary person, he studied hard for three years and finally got into Jiangzhe University. Then theres Jin Qi, you dont know much about him, but Zong Wangyue inadvertently let it slip in conversation, making you all aware that Jin Qis family is not financially inferior to Zong Wangyues. Such a diverse group coming together is rarely seen elsewhere. Some small groups come together for monetary interests, others for collective security; but for you, it started with a common hobby. As you got to know and understand each other better, your camaraderie also intensified. Rich kids like Yang Kai certainly dont lack money, but unlike other flashy and high-class second-generation rich and officials, they not only keep a low-profile but have also integrated directly into the lives of us commoners. Zong Wangyue, in particular, is known for being stingy and tight-fistedwho would guess his parents annual income was at least in the tens of millions? The Detective Agency was formed initially out of interest, but now everyone naturally participates because they find joy in ita joy far more sophisticated and amusing than speeding in sports cars or dating models. Around four in the afternoon, Zong Wangyue scuttled into your dorm room. "Zongzi, come on, were one short!" Yang Kai, Liao Yong, and a guy from the next dorm were sitting on the floor playing mahjong. Seeing Zong Wangyue come in, Yang Kai quickly shouted out. "Get lost, Brother never gambles," Zong Wangyue said to you and Wei Shuxian, "Zhou Xingjian has agreed to the deal, the reward is fifty thousand!" You and Wei Shuxian exchanged glances, both smiles on your faces. Wei Shuxian asked Zong Wangyue, "Does that guy have any other demands?" Zong Wangyue thought for a moment, then said, "Aside from secrecy, it doesnt seem like theres anything else." "Secrecy?" Liao Yong snorted upon hearing this and said immediately, "With Yang Kai here, the super loudspeaker, dont even think about keeping secrets. Now, our entire building knows about Liu Qings and Zhou Xingjians messy relationship, how Zhou Xingjian caused a death, and Liu Qings suicide due to being haunted by the ghost infant." "Heh, well, thats also to promote our Detective Agency, right? As long as we handle this well, our groups reputation will really take off." Zong Wangyue waved his hand dismissively, "Forget it, enough people know about it already, they couldnt keep it a secret even if they wanted to." Yang Kai looked up at you and asked, "Old Shu, when do we start?" You picked your nose, flicked it away with ease, and said with a smile, "Its just a newly-formed ghost infant, it can only play some tricks and mess with people a bit, the few of you are more than enough to handle it." "We are?" "Yes, you guys. Little Kai, Glasses, Black Bull, Zongzi, and if JJ (Jin Qi) wants to join, thats fine too." You paused, then continued, "For you, this is the first battle, and it must be fought loudly and clearly." With your encouragement, Yang Kai and the others couldnt help but get excited to try their hand at it. The sun dipped low behind the mountains, and night began to fall. Following your instructions, Zong Wangyue had called Liu Qing and Zhou Xingjian to the laboratory building. The laboratory didnt have a study room, and few people were seen at night. Moreover, rumors of it being haunted meant that as soon as it got dark, students would leave at the first opportunity. You had not gone with Yang Kai and the others. Last night, you had seen the ghost infant. That little creature was too inexperienced; it really wasnt worth your effort. You had asked Yang Kai and his three companions to carry out the mission to train them. After all, as core members of the Detective Agency, they should possess at least that much ability. However, for safety reasons, you hadnt gone too far away, instead sitting alone, idly on a stone bench beside the laboratory building, looking up at the gradually rising full moon in the sky. Seeing that huge moon, you suddenly remembered that today seemed to be August 16th! In ancient times, places like Yuhang, Yongcheng, and the Eastern Sea didnt celebrate on August 15th, but preferred to do so on the 16th because the moon was at its fullest and roundest then. You stared blankly at the moon that looked like a silver platter, within which seemed to reflect the stunning beauty of Zhaoers face... "Ga-ah... Ga-ah... Ga-ah..." Hmm? What was that sound? A noise that sent goosebumps all over your body meandered out from the laboratory building in front of you. When you concentrated on pinpointing the source of the sound, after waiting for a few minutes, you found that the noise did not recur. "Nothing serious, I hope?" You frowned slightly as you looked at the ominous laboratory building. Meanwhile, inside the only room in the laboratory building that was lit, Yang Kai, Zong Wangyue, Wei Shuxian, and Liao Yong were all busy with their tasks. Wei Shuxian was carefully arranging a Talisman Formation with his own pre-prepared Cinnabar Talismans, placing them meticulously and earnestly. Liao Yong was tying fresh willow branches he had snapped off by the river into a willow stick and glanced around from time to time as he tied it. Although this wasnt his first encounter with those things, this time was different. With you, the main force, absent, Liao Yong couldnt help but feel somewhat empty inside. Zong Wangyue and Yang Kai, on the other hand, were visibly excited. One stood at the door, occasionally peering out into the dark, eerie corridor; the other circled around Liu Qing and Zhou Xingjian. Speaking of Liu Qing and Zhou Xingjian, they indeed possessed an extraordinary appearance, a natural talent not bestowed upon others by their parents. In the eyes of Yang and the others, however, Liu Qings perfume was too overpowering, and the words "pure" and "youthful" seemed to have nothing to do with her; despite her pitiful appearance, she did not evoke any protective instincts in them. As for Zhou Xingjian, he stood over 1.8 meters tall, with a sturdy build, the main forward for the school basketball team, the type who can cause some naive little girls to squeal nonstop as soon as he gets on the court. Zhou Xingjian clearly had his doubts about the abilities of Yang and the others, especially when he heard that you, the president of the society, were not participating. "Um, are you sure you can really catch that little ghost?" Chapter 111: Gah, Gah_1 Chapter 111: Chapter 111: Gah, Gah_1"What little ghost, thats your kid!" Liao Yong glared fiercely at Zhou Xingjian. Yang Kai said with a grin, "Dont worry, as long as Glasses sets up the talisman properly, even if a vengeful ghost comes, it wont be able to harm you." Yang Kais words werent wrong; the talisman arranged by Wei Shuxian was called Landmine Fire. Although the strength of each Cinnabar Talisman he drew was low, once the Talisman Formation was complete, dealing with a common vengeful ghost was no problem at all. However, including you, everyone overlooked a critical pointa very important onetoday is August 16th! August 16th is when the moon is at its fullest in the year, and it can also be said to be the time when the moon is closest to Earth. Tonight, influenced by the moonlight, all extremely yin and malevolent entities will have their powers enhanced to varying degrees. Ordinary people sitting in front of their homes and admiring the moon is fine, but they absolutely shouldnt enter remote, quiet places seldom visited by people, because at this time, something hair-raising is bound to appear! "Glasses, are you done yet?" Yang Kai suddenly felt the air around him grow colder, "I feel that little ghost is coming." "Strange, I clearly prepared the Cinnabar Talismans before coming out, so why are there a few missing?" Wei Shuxian rummaged through his backpack and discovered that a few Cinnabar Talismans needed to construct the Landmine Fire Talisman Formation were missing. "Which talismans are missing?" Zong Wangyue asked. If worst comes to worst, we can draw them on the spot. Drawing Cinnabar Talismans is a skill that all core members of the supernatural detective society must possess. "Those few talismans are the ones I specifically requested from Old Shu; his Cinnabar Talismans are somewhat more effective than ours." "Is one of them orange?" Liao Yong had already finished bundling the Willow Branches and turned to ask Wei Shuxian. "Ah, yes, do you have it?" Liao Yong pointed at Yang Kai: "Before we set off, he suddenly needed to use the restroom and couldnt find any paper in a hurry, so he took a few from your bag." Wei Shuxian felt like throttling Yang Kai, but at that moment, he could only bear with it. He quickly took out a few backup talismans from his bag and filled in the final missing spots. Just as Wei Shuxian squatted down to prepare to lay out the Talisman Paper, a weird sound suddenly came from all directions: "Ga... ga..." "Whats that noise?" When Yang Kai and the others heard this sound, a cold chill suddenly emerged from deep within them, making them shiver uncontrollably. Suddenly, a gust of chilly wind blew in from outside the door, rapidly sweeping up the talisman that Wei Shuxian had laid out. "Whats going on..." "Ah!" As Yang Kai was about to ask a question, Zong Wangyue suddenly let out a cry and quickly retreated several steps. "What happened?" Wei Shuxian gave up on arranging the Talisman Formation; he couldnt remember how to place the dozens of Talisman Papers accurately and neatly at the required points in such a short time. He quickly got up and walked to Zong Wangyues side, peering past him towards the door. At first look, Wei Shuxian felt his hair stand on end! Outside, the moon was very bright, almost like a large round energy-saving lamp hanging in the sky. The moonlight was not harsh, pouring down from the sky, illuminating half the corridor. And at that moment, a very small infant was slowly crawling in the middle of the corridor. To its left was darkness, while on its right, the moonlight lit it up, naked, crawling very slowly. But that wasnt the main point; the point was that its face was wearing a smile! A malevolent smile that would make anyone who saw it feel uncomfortable all over! Wei Shuxian also stepped back in, signaling to everyone nearby: "Be careful, that thing has appeared!" Although they couldnt start the Talisman Formation, Wei Shuxian and the other three still took up their pre-arranged positions, each standing in one of the four directions around Liu Qing and Zhou Xingjian. "Gaah... Gaah..." The bizarre sound came again! Before long, the ghost infant slowly crawled in from outside the doorway. As soon as it appeared, Liu Qing let out a piercing scream and clung to Zhou Xingjian, her body shaking uncontrollably. Zhou Xingjians face, already somewhat pale, turned deathly white the instant he saw the ghost infant crawl in! "You, you, you, you guys, hurry up and grab it, grab it, dont let it come over!" There was no need for Zhou Xingjians superfluous words, as Wei Shuxian and the others naturally knew. They had assumed that the ghost infant would hide and strike unexpectedly, but had not anticipated that it would crawl in so boldly and openly. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yang Kai and Liao Yong exchanged a glance, and both dashed out with perfect tacit understanding from the left and right sides of Liu Qing! In the perspective of Yang Kai and the others, although the ghost infant looked malevolent, it was after all just an infant, lacking a sound mind, and definitely could not outmatch an adult. Therefore, without giving it a second thought, Yang Kai slapped the already prepared cinnabar talisman onto the head of the ghost infant! However, Yang Kais attempt to stick the cinnabar talisman came to nothing! "Eh, where did it go?" As Yang Kai turned to look for the ghost infant, he heard a low shout from behind him from Wei Shuxian, "On your shoulder!" Suddenly turning his head, Yang Kai was horrified to discover the ghost infant opening its mouth full of tusks and viciously biting down toward his head! "Scram!" The willow staff in Liao Yongs hand appeared just in time, forcefully knocking the ghost infant off Yang Kais back. However, with Liao Yongs strike, the ghost infant suddenly disappeared right under everyones watchful eyes. "Whats going on, how did it disappear?" Zhou Xingjian exclaimed anxiously. This was the first time Yang Kai had encountered such a situation, and he turned to ask his companions, "Did any of you see where that thing went?" As Zong Wangyue and Wei Shuxian began searching around, Liao Yong let out another roar and swung the willow branch staff over Wei Shuxians head! Wei Shuxian quickly ducked, catching sight of the ghost infant being swept away by the willow branch staff once again with the corner of his eye. This time, Wei Shuxian saw with his own eyes how the ghost infant vanished before it even hit the ground. You must understand, the empty laboratory was well-lit; not only was the lighting bright, all six people had dropped potion into their eyes, allowing everyone to see the ghost infant clearly. Yet, under the gaze of six pairs of eyes, it disappeared into thin air! "Be careful, this thing is too sinister," said Yang Kai, who also became serious, putting aside his usual playful demeanor. "Indeed, this ghost infant is a bit too troublesome," Zong Wangyue remarked, holding talisman paper in both hands, his eyes constantly roving around. "Gaah... Gaah..." The strange sound appeared once more! Only this time, the ghost infant did not show itself. Where was it? As everyone was searching around, Zhou Xingjian suddenly pointed towards the door, his throat as if tied in a knot, unable to speak. Following Zhou Xingjians pointing finger, Wei Shuxian and the others looked in that direction, and upon discerning what it was, everyone involuntarily inhaled a sharp breath of cold air! Outside the doorway, a giant baby the size of a large truck was crouching! At that moment, it just happened to turn its head and look at the six people with a faint...smile! Chapter 112 Why Didn’t This Bastard Fall to His Death_1 Chapter 112: Chapter 112 Why Didnt This Bastard Fall to His Death_1"Oh my God!" Zong Wangyues cry of alarm jolted the five people around him back to their senses. In an environment of intense fear and nervousness, it was easy to enter a semi-asphyxiated state, which was extremely dangerous. If it persisted, one might quickly pass out or even die due to a lack of oxygen. Screaming and trembling were the bodys natural responses. Screaming could increase a persons lung capacity, allowing for the rapid inhalation of large amounts of oxygen, speeding up the heartbeat, and enabling the blood to quickly flow throughout the body; trembling worked on the same principle, generally starting from the feet which were the furthest from the heart and received relatively less blood supply. Trembling also helped with blood circulation, facilitating a swift escape. Escape? At that instant, everyone present had the same thought, even Yang Kai and his group were no exception. After all, they had only just begun their trainingdealing with ordinary ghosts was still manageable, but the strength of the ghost infant before them was completely beyond their capabilities. "Glasses, what do we do now?" Yang Kai looked anxiously at Wei Shuxian. Compared to the others, Wei Shuxian was much calmer. Although he was somewhat frightened, he immediately got control of his emotions, and reason quickly triumphed over fear. "Everyone, dont panic. This thing might just be an illusion." "Ill give it a try!" Born into a military family, Liao Yong mustered his courage, waved the willow stick in his hand, and charged towards the door! "Black Bull, be careful" "Bang!" Zong Wangyue had just started to speak when he saw Liao Yong get sent flying back inside by the giant ghost infants slap, crashing to the ground. "Bull, are you okay?" sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yang Kai hurried over to help Liao Yong up. "Now its clear, this guy isnt an illusion." Liao Yong clutched his back, his face set with a look of determination. He walked quickly to the front of the group, his expression resolute: "Ill hold it back. You guys go for help, and call Old Shu over!" "Old Shu? Right, we should call Old Shu!" Overwhelmed by the sudden appearance of the giant ghost infant, they seemed to only just remember you, quickly taking out their mobile phones. After Yang Kai dialed your number, all that came from the phone was a "rustle" of electromagnetic interference. "Damn it! Its jammed, I cant get through!" Yang Kai was so frustrated that he almost threw his phone away. "This is the only way, then. Ill distract it, and you guys escape quickly!" Saying this, Liao Yong once again charged at the giant ghost infant. "Bastard, if you dare, fight me for three hundred" "Bang!" The ghost infant was surprisingly fast. Liao Yong hadnt finished speaking when his body was once again sent flying. "Black Bull!" Yang Kai and Zong Wangyue rushed to him, helping Liao Yong to his feet. "Are you alright?" "Im fine." Liao Yongs back was swelling up, and though he wasnt injured to the extent of a ruptured tendon or broken bone, it wasnt hard to see from his pained expression that he wasnt lightly hurt. "What do we do now?" Zhou Xingjian grabbed Wei Shuxians arm, screaming shrilly like a woman, "Didnt you say before that it was easy to deal with that thing? But what about now? No! I cant be in trouble; I cant die. Ive still got my whole life ahead of me. I absolutely cant die here! You guys think of something, hurry up, hurry!" "Slap!" Wei Shuxian spun around and slapped Zhou Xingjians face hard! "You, you actually dared to hit me; Im..." "Shut up!" Wei Shuxian broke away from his usual gentle and refined demeanor, his face showing a trace of anger, "Anyone who doesnt want to die, keep quiet!" Wei Shuxians mind was working at top speed. He quickly rushed to the window and looked down below. Their location was on the fourth floor, and below was a lawn without any other sharp objects. "Little Kai, Zongzi, Black Bull, hurry up and tear down the curtains, tie them into knots, and well slide down along the curtains!" Upon hearing this idea, the three of them quickly set about tearing down the curtains. Wei Shuxian was staring intently at the gigantic Ghost Infant outside in the hallway, its enormous size preventing its body from enteringdamn it! As he saw the Ghost Infants arm reach through the doorway and grab at him, Wei Shuxian immediately let out a curse and hurriedly dove to the side, causing the Ghost Infants arm to grab at thin air. "Dont come over, dont come over!" In a panic, Zhou Xingjian couldnt help but scream, and he even fiercely pushed Liu Qing, who had been holding on to her, towards the hand the Ghost Infant had extended! At that moment, Wei Shuxian saw the complex expressions on Liu Qings face, filled with terror, panic, and deep helplessness. By then, the Ghost Infants five fingers were already spread wide, aiming at Liu Qing. With just a light squeeze, Liu Qing would die, her bones completely crushed. "Be careful!" At the critical moment, Liao Yong charged from the side. He was like a mad, charging Black Bull, embracing Liu Qing, who was under the Devils palm, and at the most crucial moment, they both dodged! Without stopping, Liao Yong, holding Liu Qing, rolled several meters on the ground before finally coming to a stop. "Are you alright?" Liao Yongs arms were tightly wrapped around Liu Qing, and as they tumbled, he made sure to protect her with his body. Other than being scared, Liu Qing was uninjured. At that moment, she stared straight at Liao Yong, at the tall and muscular man. For Liu Qing at that time, Liao Yong was no longer just a boy but a man who would risk his life to protect a vulnerable woman. "Its ready!" Yang Kai and Zong Wangyue called out immediately. Turning his head, Wei Shuxian saw that the two of them had already tied three curtains into firm knots, with one end securely fastened to a lab bench. "Black Bull, come over quick!" Wei Shuxian hurried over to help Liao Yong and Liu Qing up, and at that moment Yang Kai cursed loudly, "Damn it! What do you think youre doing?" "Let me go down first!" It turned out that Zhou Xingjian had already rushed to Yang Kais side, pushing aside Yang Kai and Zong Wangyue. In terms of strength alone, Zhou Xingjian was much stronger than Yang Kai and Zong Wangyue, and after pushing them aside, he didnt even take another glance at Liu Qing and slid down immediately! "If I catch you next time, youre dead meat!" Yang Kais words had just ended when they heard Zhou Xingjians painful scream from falling, as the third curtains knot had come undone, and he had fallen heavily onto the lawn. However, fear had completely taken over Zhou Xingjians mind, and he limped away. "Damn, why didnt that bastard just die!" Yang Kai cursed fiercely! "What do we do now?" All five people had gathered at the window ledge, but because the last curtain hadnt been tied securely, the two curtains only reached down to the second floor, leaving a three-to-four-meter drop to the ground. "Lets jump, a broken leg can still be mended, but if our lives are gone..." "If our lives are gone, Brother will bring them back for you!" A voice that made everyone suddenly feel invigorated came from outside! Chapter 113 Eliminate the Evil_1 Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Eliminate the Evil_1"Old Shu!" Seeing you appear from the side of the corridor window, Yang Kai let out a kind of affectionate shout reminiscent of an old lover not seen for dozens of years. If it werent for the Ghost Infant wanting to devour someone at the door, Yang Kai would probably have dashed over to hug you and kiss you fiercely. "Old Shu, be careful, this thing is very fast and incredibly strong!" Liao Yong, enduring the intense pain from his back, hastily called out a warning. At this moment, you stood silently in the middle of the corridor, looking up at the enormous Ghost Infant in front of you. Your arrival caused the Ghost Infant to shift its target. It withdrew its hand from inside the laboratory and stared at you with lantern-sized eyes, then let out a strange, indistinct sound: "Gah... Gah..." Finally having pinpointed the source of the sound, you couldnt help but chuckle: "Ive been searching for quite a while; so it was you making that noise, huh? Well, that makes things easier." Originally, you had thought there might be other unclean things in the laboratory, so you had been searching for the source of the sound. But now, having confirmed that the noise came from the huge Ghost Infant in front of you, you didnt hesitate and immediately extended your left hand. At that moment, under the watchful eyes of the five people in the laboratory, they saw you reach out your left hand into the air and grasp at nothing. Then, countless golden threads began to coil, forming a golden longbow in your left hand at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Gah!" The Giant Ghost Infant let out a shrill scream the instant the longbow took shape, its enormous palm slamming down towards you! Your right thumb was similarly entwined with golden threads, forming a golden jade thumb ring. Without hesitation, you reached out to draw the string of the golden longbow, and a golden feather arrow rapidly took form! "Old Shu!" Seeing the Ghost Infants hand reaching out to strike you, Wei Shuxian and the others urgently yelled out. "Eliminate the Evil!" With a low shout from you, the golden arrow shot forth, carrying an immense aura as it pierced through the Giant Ghost Infants hand, instantly penetrating its entire body! "WuwahWuwah" The Giant Ghost Infant dissipated within the golden light, replaced by a small infant lying on the cold floor. "Huh" You let out a long sigh of relief. "Old Shu, are you all right?" Wei Shuxian and the others hurriedly ran out. "Im fine, but we still have one more thing to take care of." Having said that, you slowly walked towards the crying infant on the floor. The arrow that you had just shot had almost exhausted all your strength, making your steps slow. When you reached the infant, you extended your arms to pick it up from the ground. "What are you going to do with it?" Liu Qing, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke up, her eyes welling up with tears as she looked at the infant in your arms. She was filled with regret. She regretted listening to the sweet nothings woven by Zhou Xingjian; she regretted giving her most precious virtue so thoughtlessly to a scoundrel who couldnt even bear the most basic responsibilities; she regretted even more that in her panic, she had believed Zhou Xingjians words and had her own flesh and blood brutally terminated on the cold operating table of a private clinic. You looked at Liu Qing, then down at the infant in your arms, and said with a smile, "Im naturally going to send it where it needs to go. And you dont need to cry; this little one isnt your child." "What!?" Upon hearing your words, everyone looked at you with a gaze filled with utter astonishment. "Impossible, how could it not be Liu Qings child?" "Right, does that mean everything weve done here was in vain?" Only Wei Shuxian remained silent, looking down at the baby in your arms. After careful examination, he spoke up, "Could it be that this little guy has been in the experimental building from the start?" As the brain of your supernatural detective society, you said with a smile, "Glasses guessed correctly. This infant has existed in the experimental building all along, and is also an earthbound spirit." "Earthbound spirit?" sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Whats that?" "Ignorant, uneducated!" You smack Yang Kai and Zong Wangyue on the heads, giving each a pot cover knock. Wei Shuxian, with a hidden smile, explained to the two, "An earthbound spirit is the soul of a person who, due to some specific reason after death, gets bound within a certain area, forever unable to leave. These types of spirits are quite common, and because they are too obsessed, Ghosts dont bother with them." "Oh, I see." The two nodded like good students. You glanced at them wordlessly, then said, "Lets go. Since weve stumbled upon this, lets be thorough in our kindness and see it through to the end." "Go where?" Yang Kai asked another question. Seeing you turn to look at him, he took a step back with a heh-heh smile. You looked down at the baby in your arms and said lightly, "Judging by its appearance, this infant is less than seven months old, probably a preemie. Its mind isnt developed yet, and since its an earthbound spirit, theres only one possibility C its corpse must be hidden somewhere in the experimental building." "No way, who is so twisted as to hide a child in the experimental building?" Zong Wangyue suddenly felt a chill run down his spine and instinctively stepped forward, making Liao Yong and Liu Qing fall back behind him. You looked at Liu Qing, then lifted your head toward the full moon above, sighing, "There are too many irresponsible people in this world. Today is the sixteenth of August, the day of the year with the strongest yin energy. This Ghost Infant probably appeared because it sensed a womans scent. If we find its corpse, we could get Ghost to have it reincarnated." "Well, thats great. Lets get going." "Wait a minute." Just as you were about to step away, Liu Qing suddenly spoke up. "Whats the matter?" Yang Kai turned back to look at Liu Qing. Liu Qing hesitated for a moment before gathering the courage to ask, "Then... what about my child?" Yang Kai and Zong Wangyue looked at each other as if just remembering their original task, and both asked you at the same time, "Old Shu, if the Ghost Infant in your hands isnt it, then where is Liu Qings child?" You casually replied, "Oh, that little thing? When I was coming up the stairs just now, I saw it following its father." "Its father?" Yang Kai and Zong Wangyue looked at each other then exclaimed simultaneously, "Zhou Xingjian!" "Heh, hehehe, things are getting interesting now," Zong Wangyue couldnt help but take delight in the troublesome turn of events. Yang Kai shook his head, saying, "Forget about fifty thousand, not even for five million would I do this anymore!" You took a couple of steps, then turned back to the group and said, "Since weve taken on the job, we have to finish it; its a matter of reputation. However, considering Zhou Xingjians poor character, lets let father and son have a few days together. Later, I will personally capture it and hand it over to Ghost, to let it enter the cycle of reincarnation." "Yeah, thats a must." Wei Shuxian looked at Liao Yong beside him, showing concern, "Black Bull, are you alright?" "Im fine, just a little scrape." Saying this, Liao Yong symbolically took a few steps, but the motion pulled at the wound on his back, and he started to topple over. Just in time, Liu Qing quickly stepped forward to support him, asking, "Big guy, are you okay?" Chapter 114: Three Men Walk_1 Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Three Men Walk_1"No, no problem." Liao Yong gave Liu Qing an awkward smile without meeting her caring gaze. You and Wei Shuxian exchanged a glance, then smiled at each other, but didnt point it out. "Glasses, you take Black Bull and pull back first. Go to the infirmary anyway to have a look. It wouldnt be good if you develop any long-term issues. Little Kai, Zongzi, and I will go search." "Yeah, okay." Under your and Wei Shuxians insistence, Liao Yong finally compromised. Liu Qing watched Liao Yongs retreating back and, after pausing for a moment, took the initiative to catch up with him. Seeing Liu Qing helping Liao Yong from the other side and the three disappearing around the corner staircase, Yang Kai couldnt help but ask you, "Hey, Old Shu, why are you egging Black Bull and Liu Qing on?" "What, are you jealous?" "Jealous? Hmph, my Yingying is millions of times better than that worn-out shoe Liu Qing!" Yang Kai couldnt understand, "Although Black Bull is a straightforward guy, you cant bully an honest guy like that, can you? Who knows if Liu Qing will end up cuckolding Black Bull later on." "You dont know jack!" you retorted, giving Yang Kai an irritated look, "Look at Liu Qing now. Is she still the same arrogant former school beauty who thought she was the most beautiful woman in the world like in your intelligence?" "Well, that is true." Zong Wangyue, who specialized in gathering intelligence, nodded in agreement. "Now that Old Shu mentions it, Ive suddenly realized that Liu Qing has changed quite a lot. In the past, she wouldnt even spare a glance for anyone but tall, rich, and handsome men when walking. And now, she actively extends help to Black Bull. Thats a significant change. After what happened tonight, she seems to have had an epiphany. Its a blessing in disguise, I guess." You nodded, then continued, "Didnt Black Bull say during the evening meetings back at the training camp that he didnt care whether his future wife had boyfriends before? He values a girls character and temperament. Although I myself place great importance on chastity, what can you do when Black Bull has such progressive thoughts?" "Besides, whats the use of a girl looking good on the outside if shes a green tea b**** or a white lotus on the inside?" you paused, then continued, "Right now, Liu Qing is at her most vulnerable. I can say this with responsibility: if Old Bull makes his move now when shes down, fully occupying her heart, then, just watchOld Bulls happy days will begin!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yang Kai and Zong Wangyue looked at each other. Yang Kai said with disdain, "Hmph, I dont buy it. Women are often duplicitous creatures. Sometimes they say they love you to death, and other times they boss you around and treat you like a dog for fun." Zong Wangyue suggested with a smile, "How about this, you two make a bet!" Both asked at the same time, "Bet how much?" The corner of your mouth curled up slightly, "The loser washes the winners socks for a year!" "Fine, youre on!" And so, you and Yang Kai shook hands as a pledge. Afterward, you continued downstairs to find the dead babys body. According to your experience and knowledge, it was highly likely the babys body would be buried around the lab, perhaps even within a nearby flower bed. But when you reached the ground floor and were about to exit the lab building, you discovered the Ghost Infant simply couldnt leave the lab building. "Boss, I remember seeing a horror movie where a deranged professor made a specimen of his childs body, preserving it in formalin. Do you think this could be the case here?" With Zong Wangyue suggesting this, you thought it highly likely, and so you headed towards the specimen room on the first floor of the lab building. It is said that humans are indeed social animals. I felt nothing when there were many of us, but now that the number has dwindled, as you three walk down the empty and eerie corridor with the slow "pat, pat" of footsteps echoing, one cannot help but feel their heart tightening unnaturally, always sensing something following and watching behind you. "Hey, Old Shu, there arent other things in here, right?" Yang Kai suddenly asked. You scratched your head, looking around with a somewhat cautious expression, "To tell you the truth, Im not sure either. And whats more, that move just now almost drained all my strength. I wont be able to recover without a few hours of rest." "What if, what if we encounter something even more terrifying?" Zong Wangyue was also getting scared. The three of you stopped walking at the same time, and you looked at the Ghost Infant that had fallen asleep in your arms. This little guy looked extremely fierce just now, but after its curse was broken by you, it returned to its original form, and now theres no significant difference between it and a normal infant. "For this little one, if it wants to be reincarnated, this is its only chance. If it misses this opportunity, its very likely to condense yin energy again and become even more ferocious and terrifying than before." Yang Kai looked at the little ones adorable sleeping posture and couldnt help but sigh softly, "Buddhism often says that saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-story pagoda. By helping this little thing be reincarnated, we should be able to accumulate more virtue." You smiled, Yang Kais words were essentially declaring his determination. "Lets go, no matter what, we must find the little ones body." Walking, walking, Zong Wangyue next to you suddenly exclaimed, "Who is there!?" Zong Wangyues sudden shout startled both you and Yang Kai. Yang Kai glanced in the direction Zong Wangyue was looking and saw nothing, so he playfully gave him a push and joked, "Black Bull, are you trying to scare me to death?" Zong Wangyue scratched his head, somewhat puzzled, "Strange, I thought I saw someones shadow flit by there." "Are you sure?" Zong Wangyues words caught your attention. Zong Wangyue nodded, "I shouldnt be wrong, there was definitely someone there just now." "Youre sure it was a person, not a ghost?" Zong Wangyue looked at Yang Kai annoyed, "If it were a ghost, Bosss Yin and Yang eyes should see it much clearer than us, right?" You quite agreed with this. Since earlier, your left eye had been wrapped in a burning sensation. Although using it so much was exhausting, it was a matter of life and death and could not afford any mistakes. With the vision of the left eye, ghosts had nowhere to hide. "As long as its a person, theres nothing to be afraid of. Lets go, lets go check it out." You happened to be standing at a corner. If you continued straight, you would be near the specimen room; taking a right turn led down another long corridor, flanked by classrooms on both sides, making the environment much more complex. You immediately stopped Yang Kai and said solemnly, "If it really is a person, then that guy is either secretly spying on us or has entered here unintentionally. We dont need to waste too much energy to find him. If he is really spying on us, his true colors will soon show." "Alright, Ill listen to you." Chapter 115 The Specimen Room at Night_1 Chapter 115: Chapter 115 The Specimen Room at Night_1You continued forward and arrived at the door to the specimen room. Yang Kai tried pushing it and discovered that it was locked. "The door is locked. Shall we climb through the window?" "No need to go through all that trouble," Zong Wangyue said as he removed his keychain, selecting an oddly shaped key that he easily inserted into the keyhole. After a few gentle turns, there was a "click" and the door surprisingly opened! Yang Kai clapped Zong Wangyues shoulder hard twice, laughing, "Zongzi, I never knew you had this up your sleeve!" "Heh heh, keep it down, keep it down." "Lets go and take a look inside." You pushed open the door to the specimen room and, without thinking, reached for the light switch on the wall nearby. As the lights came on, the sight before you made you instinctively step back in shock! "I..." Yang Kai was so scared that he couldnt even finish a standard curse. Zong Wangyues face turned pale, and he naturally grasped your arm. "Huffhuff" After taking two deep breaths, you opened your eyes again, only to be greeted with a slaughterhouse! First, directly ahead of you was a pile of bodies stacked like a small hill, limbs and torn flesh everywhere! Hanging above your head was half a personjust one half! His intestines dangled straight down, less than a few dozen centimeters from you! The air was filled with... huh? Wait, this wasnt the smell of blood! It was more like the scent of plastic, somewhat pungent to the nose. With this thought, you couldnt help but step forward. "Boss, what are you doing?" Seeing you walk toward the dangling half-corpse, Zong Wangyue called out anxiously. "Im just curious to see. Oh, so human intestines dont look much different from pig intestines, huh." As you spoke, you even pinched the hanging intestines. "Ugh!" Zong Wangyue vomited on the spot. Though Yang Kai was brave, the bloody scene made him turn pale and he retreated to the door, supporting Zong Wangyue. "Old Shu, is this an illusion or what?" You turned to look at both Yang Kai and Zong Wangyue, laughing, "You know, no matter when, before making judgments about something, can you not rely solely on your eyes? Besides eyes, humans have many other important organs, like the nose, for example." Upon your words, Yang Kai realized, and after sniffing with his nose, he covered it with his hand, frowning involently: "What is that smell? So acrid." "Acrid?" Yang Kais words also drew Zong Wangyues attention. After vomiting, he felt much better and bravely stepped closer to examine a corpse lying on the floor. Then he suddenly comprehended, "Holy crap! These are high-fidelity mannequins!" "But the number of these mannequins is a bit too much, really dont know which perverts would make these things." Since they werent real people, there was no need to be concerned anymore. The three of you proceeded to walk further in. At that moment, the Ghost Infant in your arms suddenly opened its eyes, glowing eerily. Yang Kai by your side noticed and quickly asked, "Old Shu, is this little thing awake?" "Yes, it looks like its corpse is nearby." With that, the three of you split up and started searching carefully. Soon after, Yang Kai called out, "Old Shu, come over here and have a look." You hurried over and saw Yang Kai standing in front of a solid wood rack that held several glass jars. Submerged within them were many things, most of which were human organs. These things are indeed genuine original artifacts, but after getting used to them, the three of you didnt feel much anymore. Only then did you understand why the entrance to the specimen room had to be made so horrifying, probably as a way to strengthen peoples will. The spot pointed out by Yang Kai was also a glass jar, within which lay the complete body of an infant corpse. "Gaah..." The ghost infant in your arms turned over, stretching its hands towards the glass jar as if to embrace it. "It looks like this is the one." Not wanting to waste time, you quickly mobilized. You asked Yang Kai to take the glass jar off the shelf and place it on an open space, while Zong Wangyue arranged Cinnabar Talismans at eight positions around the jar. After Zong Wangyue had placed the Cinnabar Talismans, you laid the ghost infant beside them, where there were also eight Cinnabar Talismans. You placed the ghost infant in the center of the Talisman Formation, bit your index finger, and gently squeezed out a drop of blood, letting it fall on the ghost infants head. Your blood quickly merged into the ghost infants body; afterward, you swiftly formed three hand seals and recited a thirteen-word incantation. The Cinnabar Talismans in both Talisman Formations ignited simultaneously. The ashes from the burning Talisman Paper slowly rose and above each converged into identical Magic Seals. As soon as the Magic Seals formed, the ghost infant lying on the ground was instantly enveloped in a red halo. "Clang clang..." Soon, the sound of iron chains dragging on the floor came from outside the door. "Here, theyre coming." Yang Kai turned around and whispered as he saw two Ghosts enter through the door. Although the Ghosts looked almost like ordinary people, they were, after all, Soul Reapers, and living beings would instinctively feel eerie and afraid upon seeing them. "Master Li, I didnt expect us to meet again so soon," the Ghost holding the book greeted you with a bow. You smiled and returned the gesture, "Elder Brother Cha, Ill have to trouble you again this time." "No, no, Master Li, you are performing a great act of kindness. Another good deed will be added to your Merit Book," the Ghost holding the book replied with a smile, coming over and picking up the ghost infant. As soon as the ghost infant was moved, the two Magic Seals in midair immediately dissipated into nothingness. "With that, my brother and I take our leave." "Thank you." The three of you bowed in fist and palm salute to the two Ghosts, watching as they departed. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only when the sound of the iron chains dragging on the ground was heard no more did Yang Kai and Zong Wangyue breathe a sigh of relief. "Hoo" Hmm? You heard a sigh, but it was clearly not from Zong Wangyue or Yang Kai. Your left eye immediately activated, scanning around, and quickly, you spotted someone hiding between two wooden racks straight ahead. You signaled to Yang Kai with a look, and he nodded back with a smile. He and Zong Wangyue suddenly shouted and charged towards the space between those wooden racks! "Dont move, Im coming out!" The person speaking was a young man, not very tall, around 1.6 meters. He was hanging his head, not daring to meet your eyes, his hands clasped tightly together as if at the mercy of others. "Who are you?" You returned the glass jar to its original place and walked up to the young man, asking. "My name is Dai Zhenan, Im from the medical school." Dai Zhenan paused, then added, "I was born with Yin and Yang eyes, so I can naturally see ghosts, thats why..." "So you saw all that just now," you said with a laugh. Chapter 116 Daji Jinan Chapter 116: Chapter 116 Daji JinanDai Zhenan was quite refined in appearance, the favorite type of "uke" among fujoshi and mature women. Wearing glasses, and with his head semi-lowered, he dared not make eye contact with the three of you. His voice was also very soft, as faint as a mosquitos buzz. "Hey, Ji Ji man, did you follow us here or stumble upon us by chance?" The point raised by Yang Kai was critical. If Dai Zhenan just happened to be there, it was still manageable, but if he had been following them, then his motives could be somewhat impure. Of course, the three of you also considered the possibility of him lying, but you also wanted to get a sense of his character through such questioning. It was extremely painful for someone born with the Yin and Yang eyes, because he could see things that ordinary people couldnt, and most of them were very terrifying. He couldnt talk about what he saw because even if he did, no one would believe him. "I... I knew you were going to have an activity tonight, so... so Ive been waiting here all along." "How did you know?" The intelligence and security of the Detective Agency were managed by Zong Wangyue and Jin Qi, so Zong Wangyue was very concerned about this. "Ive been keeping an eye on you and have submitted an application to join the club, but you didnt respond. So..." The three of you nodded, it seemed this young man genuinely wanted to join the club. The event today wasnt really a big deal. Those who believed in ghosts might think you had done a good deed, and those who didnt would naturally think the Detective Agency was just doing another courage-testing activity. "Boss, since he really wants to join our club, why not just accept him?" You nodded at Zong Wangyue, "Hmm, if thats the case, he can follow you from now on. I think hes also quite suitable for gathering intelligence." "Thank you, thank you so much, chief!" Dai Zhenan had been friendless from childhood and was extremely eager to meet like-minded companions. Now that he had the opportunity to join the supernatural detective society, it was what he had long hoped for. "Hehe, well call you Daji Jinan from now on!" Yang Kai put his hand on Dai Zhenans shoulder and chuckled as he gave him a nickname. "Im called Zhenan, not Ji Ji man," Dai Zhenan whispered in protest. "Ji Ji man sounds good, lets call you Ji Ji man." Fatty Zong Wangyue also chimed in from the side. You were about to speak when your cell phone in your pocket rang. Taking it out and seeing the caller ID, you were stunned for a momentit was Wu Qiyis mobile number! Seeing you a bit startled, Yang Kai couldnt help but take a glance and said with a teasing smile, "Oh my, a call from Goddess Wu, truly worthy of Old Shu. Not only do you have Goddess Wus mobile number, youve even gotten her to call you first. Im quite envious." Zong Wangyue added just in time, "As for such a beautiful evening and a lady asking for your company, Boss, you should hurry up and go." You shot the two a glance, feeling somewhat exasperated as you answered the call. The call was connected, but there was no response from the other end. After confirming the phone wasnt broken, you kept listening, ready to ask when on the other end, a voice finally emerged. However, Wu Qiyis voice sounded extremely hoarse and quite low, as if she was enduring great pain: "Help... help... me..." Just three words, but they seemed to light the fuse inside you instantly. In that moment, you dashed out of the specimen room, moving toward Wu Qiyis residence with the fastest speed of your life. Describing how fast you moved, Yang Kai said"Flying? If he had seen our Bosss running speed at that time, he would probably kneel down on the spot and ask to become an apprentice!" While Zong Wangyue put it this way: "At that moment, Brother only saw a shooting star." And Dai Zhenan added quietly, "Even a ghosts speed wouldnt necessarily beat the presidents." But you didnt care about others comments. What flashed through your mind were the images of Wu Qiyi that were imprinted in your memory. Both you and she didnt hang up the phone; while you ran at breakneck speed, you shouted into the phone, "Hang in there, Im on my way!" Although it wasnt a long distance from the specimen room to Wu Qiyis residence, it typically took at least half an hour by foot. Today, you werent sure how much time had passedit seemed long, yet simultaneously short. However, when you arrived at the door, you found it was locked from the inside. After a few forceful knocks without response from Wu Qiyi, realizing the urgency of the situation, you didnt wait any longer. You rushed out of the corridor and stood by a corridor window, scanning the surroundings. Soon, you found a way to get into Wu Qiyis roomscaling the wall! From your position at the windowsill, there was a protruding brick ledge above, probably meant for aesthetics or for water runoff; the ledge continued on towards Wu Qiyis window roughly a dozen meters away. Here was the problemit was the 22nd floor! 22nd floor be damned, lets do this! You screamed in your heart and decisively climbed onto the window, taking a deep breath as you looked down into the abyss. Knowing time waits for no one, knowing any hesitation could prove fatal for Wu Qiyi, you no longer hesitated. Reaching out with your right hand, you grabbed the brick ledge; your left hand followed suit, and soon your whole body was suspended at least fifty meters above the ground. Without giving yourself a chance to breathe, you gritted your teeth and held your breath, scrambling over in one go. To be honest, when you stood on Wu Qiyis windowsill, you hadnt even come to grips with what you had just done! However, you had no more time for shock. Fortunately, Lin Panxia, that silly girl, had forgotten to close her window; otherwise, you would have needed extra effort to get inside. You pushed open the window in a hurry, jumped into Lin Panxias room, and then immediately started searching for Wu Qiyi. Not finding her in the living room, you turned and rushed towards her bedroom. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was your first time on the second floor. Although you had stayed here before, you had never come up and it was a forbidden area for you. But now, you could not concern yourself with that. You rushed to Wu Qiyis room for the first time. The door was half open, and without thinking, you charged in, only to be greeted by a blinding white! You quickly turned away; that image was too beautiful, and you dared not look. Altough it was but a glimpse, you still saw ita figure so beautiful it made your heart flutter, a picture beyond description, that was... Damn! Now wasnt the time to think about this! "Er Ya, are you okay?" You called out Wu Qiyis nickname, but she did not respond. "Er Ya?" She still didnt reply. Screw it! Im going all in! You roared in your mind a few times, turned back, and quickly approached Wu Qiyi. At that moment, Wu Qiyi lay on the side on a soft princess bed; her exquisite curves made your breathing become rapid, and even though you chanted "Amitabha Buddha" and praised "the model of a good student" in your mind over and over, you couldnt calm the turbulence in your heart. However, you deemed your self-control not lacking, firmly repressing all fanciful thoughts, walked over calmly to Wu Qiyi, picked up a quilt from the side, and covered her body, which could drive countless men crazy. Whew Chapter 117 Spirit Gathering Pill_1 Chapter 117: Chapter 117 Spirit Gathering Pill_1It felt as if you had brawled with a reinforced platoon, leaving your entire mind and body scattered. Still, you forced yourself to stay energetic and looked at Wu Qiyi, who lay on the bed unable to move, with deep concern. "Whats wrong with you?" It was as though she heard your voice in a dream, enduring pain that ordinary people couldnt bear. Wu Qiyi seemed to use all her strength to slowly open her eyes that cut through water. Upon clearly seeing your face, the tight lock in her eyes eased slightly, like ripples on still water, reflecting a unique tenacity. With a trembling, hoarse voice, she said, "You, youve come..." "Whats wrong, do you have a cold?" As soon as these words left your mouth, you felt them redundant. If it were just an ordinary cold, Wu Qiyi would never be in such a painful state. "No, no problem, just the old ailment." sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When she spoke, it seemed like every word was squeezed out with all her strength. "Dont talk now, Ill call an ambulance right away." "No need... this illness... ordinary people... cant cure it." Only then did you realize that the disease Wu Qiyi referred to was the stubborn illness that had troubled her for years. If Wu Qiyis family background couldnt cure it, ordinary doctors were even less likely to succeed. With this thought, you quickly said, "Dont speak, let me think." At that moment, your mind was slower than ever. Indeed, concern creates chaos. Seeing Wu Qiyi in such a fragile state, it felt as if someone had plunged a sharp dagger into your chest! It hurt, deeply! "Medicine, theres medicine nearby..." Seeing you frantically pacing before her, a faint warmth surfaced on Wu Qiyis face. In her eyes, there was a deep affection for you. But you dared not look Wu Qiyi in the eyes. You feared that looking into her eyes would unleash the turbulent emotions within; afraid they would overtake your entire being and even more afraid that Zhaoer, who was etched in your heart, might be replaced by Wu Qiyi. When Wu Qiyi mentioned there was medicine, you noticed for the first time there was a rectangular wooden box on the bedside table. The box was exquisitely crafted, and when you opened it, a unique fragrance slowly wafted out. At the scent, you suddenly found it familiar. You looked down in surprise, exclaiming, "Spirit Gathering Pill?" Not expecting to see a Spirit Gathering Pill here, you sniffed it carefully and frowned slightly. Then, turning to Wu Qiyi, you asked, "Do you usually take this quality of Spirit Gathering Pill to delay the onset of your illness?" Wu Qiyi nodded slightly. Like the Returning Yuan Pill, the Spirit Gathering Pill belonged to the secret pills of Taoism, but it was at least two levels higher than the Returning Yuan Pill and an extremely rare top-grade pill. Back in the military, you had secretly tried alchemy to make a Returning Yuan Pill. After more than ten failures, you finally succeeded in creating one. The pill Xiao Feng took that day was the first one you succeeded in making. "No, this Spirit Gathering Pill has too many impurities, which is what people call pill toxins. The more you take, the greater the harm to yourself!" Looking at Wu Qiyi with a pained expression, you suddenly made a decision and asked her, "Do you trust me?" Without hesitation, Wu Qiyi nodded, "Mhm." Taking a deep breath, you temporarily set aside the complicated emotions in your heart and said to Wu Qiyi, "Endure for about half an hour more. I will refine this Returning Yuan Pill again!" Wu Qiyi hadnt expected you to say such words, after all, alchemists were extremely rare in the present-day world, and Wu Qiyi had exhausted considerable effort to find an alchemy master, with every Spirit Gathering Pill costing her a hefty sum. Nevertheless, Wu Qiyi was no ordinary person, she looked at you steadily and said softly, "Ill wait for you." Hiss Whoo After taking three deep breaths in a row, you expelled all distracting thoughts from your mind, then reached into your back pocket and pulled out eight pieces of yellow talisman paper. However, after careful consideration, you put aside the eight pieces of yellow talisman paper and took out four pieces of orange talisman paper from another pocket! The power of yellow talisman paper was limited after all, it would have been more than enough for concocting a Returning Yuan Pill, but definitely not for a Spirit Gathering Pill. The orange talisman paper was your current limit, normally you could only use one piece, but now you cant afford to think so much, to save Wu Qiyi, you had to go all out! With that thought, you immediately bit your index finger and drew four different magic seals on the four pieces of orange talisman paper. You placed the four pieces of orange talisman paper on the ground, properly aligned to the southeast, northwest, and other directions, with the wooden box containing the Spirit Gathering Pills placed at the center. Next, using your own blood as a catalyst, you drew a circle including all four pieces of orange talisman paper and finally sketched a mysterious seal unique to you on the wooden box. "Begin!" With a sudden shout, both the four pieces of orange talisman paper and the wooden box astonishingly began to float! At the same time, the four pieces of orange talisman paper also started to burn, each emitting a flame of a different color. The four flames revolved around the wooden box at the center, which quickly burned down to ash, leaving only the Spirit Gathering Pills inside. The Spirit Gathering Pill now looked emerald green, resembling a piece of natural jade. Such a dan medicine would appear to be of the highest quality to others, but to you, it was a harmful substance through and through. Although you had never seen a Spirit Gathering Pill before and this was your first contact with it, you were very clear that a genuine Spirit Gathering Pill definitely wouldnt be like this! To refine the impurities in the Spirit Gathering Pill, control over the flames was of utmost importance. Under normal circumstances, you could slowly refine it with an ordinary Fire Charm, but with time pressing, you must use the Four-Color True Fire. The so-called Four-Color True Fire was also a unique ability of yours. You had mastered three of the Biological Eight Gates, one of which the Scenic Sect represented the force of nature. With the power of the Scenic Sect, you might as well be in control of all the natural forces of the world. Of course, you had only grasped the barest essence of it now, but even a mere sliver of that essence was much stronger than those who had immersed themselves in the practice for a decade or even decades. The reason for this was because the power you controlled was the purest force in the world. Even so, controlling four kinds of true flames at the same time was already pushing your own limits, you had reached a critical point, much like a balloon filled with air, which might explode with the slightest disturbance from the outside! Thirty minutes, which on a regular day is merely the duration of a few songs, felt like an eternity to you right now! Looking at the Spirit Gathering Pill again, as the four kinds of true fire continued to burn ceaselessly, removing the impurities, its size gradually shrank, and its color slowly faded. Its getting close, very close! Chapter 118 After the Hero Saves the Beauty_1 Chapter 118: Chapter 118 After the Hero Saves the Beauty_1Seeing the Spirit Gathering Pill shrink to the size of a little finger and its color gradually become crystalline, you exerted even more strength, speeding up the rotation of the Four-Color True Fire even faster! "Miss, your medicine..." At this moment, someone suddenly rushed in from outside, and her sudden appearance caused you to jolt, feeling a surge of blood rush through your veins, and a spurt of fresh blood ejected from your mouth! Not only that, you felt dizzy and your body involuntarily toppled backward. "Yun!" Wu Qiyi saw you fall, and though she was already enduring excruciating pain and couldnt even move her fingers, she somehow managed to crawl up! "Dont move!" You quickly stretched out a hand to stop Wu Qiyi, struggling to rise from the ground. Touching the blood at the corner of your mouth, you gritted your teeth fiercely, wiped a handful of the blood spilled on the ground, and swiftly circled a Tai Chi Seal, simultaneously drawing the Mysterious Seal in the center of the Tai Chi. However, by this time, you were seeing stars, and where did you have the strength and vitality to drive such a large Magic Seal! Turning your head to look at Wu Qiyi, enduring the pain, a scene from the past naturally came to mind. That year, her young face was full of determination, and in a firm tone, she said, "Wait for me, I will definitely come back!" Taking a deep breath, your eyes now filled with determination and resoluteness, you said, "Doesnt matter, if I die, I die!" "Scenic Sect... open!" "Boom!" A massive rush of air instantly swept the entire room, with the force so great, it directly knocked Xi Yu, who stood at the door, flying out. After Xi Yus body flipped through the air and landed on her feet, she immediately rushed back into the room, ran to Wu Qiyis side, and, against the howling wind, said to Wu Qiyi, "Miss, are you alright?" Wu Qiyi didnt look at Xi Yu but merely shook her head slightly, her face now wearing a pure and blissful smile. "Thud-thud-thud-thud-thud..." The massive airflow scrubbed the walls inside the room, creating a rumble like an earthquake! At this time, your face was as pale as paper, but your body was enveloped in five-colored radiance, which once again lifted the Spirit Gathering Pill from the ground to intertwine in mid-air. Under the refinement of the five-colored light, the Spirit Gathering Pill, which was originally somewhat murky, instantly became clear and translucent, like a transparent glass bead! You yanked your hand, and the five-colored light instantly vanished, the Spirit Gathering Pill gently falling into Xi Yus hands with the winds direction. "Quick... give it to her to take." You were completely exhausted, probably only a blink away from fainting, but you still desperately supported yourself, watching Wu Qiyi without blinking. Wu Qiyi, with trembling hands, took the Spirit Gathering Pill from Xi Yus hands, and without a second thought, she happily swallowed the pill you had refined. As soon as the Spirit Gathering Pill entered Wu Qiyis mouth, it instantly turned into a stream of coolness and a mouthful of fragrance, merging into Wu Qiyis body, needing neither to be chewed nor swallowed; it fused directly with her flesh. "How is it?" You asked. Three breaths later, Wu Qiyi found her heartbeat stabilizing, and her body experienced an unprecedented sense of relaxation and joy, as if she were in the midst of marvelous nature. She was like the dewdrop at the tip of a leaf, clear and pure; the fragrant, beautiful unnamed flower blooming on a hillside; or the free and easy breeze roaming through a valley. Wu Qiyi felt as though she had been reborn, as if she had just slipped around the Ghost Gate and come back, and her condition was better than ever before. Seeing Wu Qiyis expression like that, you smiled, tilted your head, and immediately everything went dark as you lost consciousness. Not knowing how long you had slept, as if it were a century long, when you slowly opened your eyes, you were greeted by a mesmerizing smiling face. "Awake?" "Hm? Where am I?" Your eyebrows were tightly knitted, every part of your body ached, and when you struggled to get up, your bones sounded like they hadnt moved in decades, creaking and cracking at the slightest movement. Your eyes roved about, observing your surroundings before you involuntarily closed them again. Im dead, Im dead! Never had you imagined that you would actually wake up in Princess Wu Qiyis bed! What should I do? What should I do now? You were conflicted. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ah? Just pretend nothing happened. Sit up straight and greet her, then walk out boldly and confidentlyhow is that even possible! Alright, think again, think again, come up with a foolproof plan. "Miss, has he woken up?" At that moment, a magnetic and sexy voice came from outside the door. "Hmm, he just woke up." "He has been asleep for three days, shouldnt he start with some liquid food? I just cooked some pumpkin and millet porridge." Wu Qiyi nodded, her mood as radiant as her complexion, and immediately replied with a smile, "Mmm, serve an extra bowl, Im a bit hungry too." "Yes." Alas, if its not a blessing, its a calamity that cant be avoided. Pretending to be asleep is pointless, you opened your eyes once more. As soon as you did, you were greeted by that affectionate smile again. "Er, I didnt snore, did I?" you asked a rather foolish question. Wu Qiyi pursed her lips into a smile, shaking her head slightly. Okay, that question was indeed a bit dumb. "The thing is, your bed is too soft. I didnt snap out of it and just passed out." In fact, what you really wanted to ask was which room Wu Qiyi had slept in during these three days since you hogged her bed. "Yo, our great Sage Qing has woken up, huh?" Just then, an even more inopportune voice came from outside the doorXian Qianling! Dammit, seeing Xian Qianlings face brimming with implied meaning, you couldnt help but give her a disdainful look, "Brother here was helping out of kindness, you know?" "Brother Mu Yun, youre finally awake. These past few days, the madmen have been calling every day to ask about you," Lin Panxia said sweetly, emerging from behind Xian Qianling, her smile tender as she looked at you. "Theyre here too?" "No, I wouldnt let them into Ladies Home aside from you," Lin said. After Lins remark, you felt even more embarrassed. Somehow, you managed to struggle into a sitting position, only for the blanket to naturally fall away. "Ah!" Upon catching sight of your well-built upper body, Lin Panxia let out a shriek, covering her eyes with her fingers. But how could fingers truly block ones vision? The girl was actually peeking at you through the gaps between her fingers. "Hey, can you not be a hooligan, or Ill have to lock you up," you said. While you said that, Xian Qianling, that crazy woman, continued to appraise you from head to toe with an appreciative gaze, as if admiring a fine piece of art. Chapter 119 Don’t Hit the Face_1 Chapter 119: Chapter 119 Dont Hit the Face_1"I..." You hurriedly pulled over Wu Qiyis pink quilt embroidered with flowers, your face slightly blushing as you asked, "I remember I was dressed before I passed out, right?" Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A sly twinkle crossed Wu Qiyis eyes as she smiled and said, "I saw that your clothes were covered in dust, so I took the liberty of washing them for you." "So... it was you who undressed me?" "Yes." Wu Qiyi nodded straightforwardly. "Heehee, Brother Mu Yun is blushing..." Alright, you admitted that waking up to four stunning beauties staring at you, while you were squeaky clean wearing only a pair of floral shorts, was bound to make anyone shy, right? Sigh! A lifetime of reputation, ruined in an instant. Just as you were thinking about how to extricate yourself from the situation, Xi Yu walked up with a plate in hand. Besides two bowls of fragrant millet porridge, there was also a constantly ringing cell phone on the plate. Huh? That seems to be your cell phone. Seeing a sexy, business-suited beauty whose name you couldnt recall handing over the phone, you thanked her and took it, discovering a call from Du Xishan. You couldnt help but shrink into the covers to answer the call, "Hello, Lao Du." "Mu Yun, where are you?" Du Xishans voice sounded somewhat urgent, but you were too embarrassed to explain your current predicament, so you instead asked back, "Whats wrong, is something the matter?" "Old Zhang is dead!" "Which Old Zhang?" You hadnt quite caught on yet. "Shitou Zhang!" "What!? Shitou Zhang is dead!" This time, you couldnt care less about the so-called shyness, the difference between men and women, and you sat up sharply, "How did he die?" "Im not really sure about the specifics, Fatty told me. Moreover, before Shitou Zhang died, a mysterious cell phone sent a text message to Fatty." "What did the text message say?" Once you encountered a situation, your whole demeanor instantly shifted, and the shyness on your face was replaced by decisiveness; those furrowed brows made Wu Qiyis heart flutter with delight. "Gourd Mountain Zhao Family Gully." You hesitated for a moment, then said, "That sounds like a place name. Could it be that this place hides Shitou Zhangs secret?" "Thats what Im thinking. Fatty and I discussed it yesterday, and weve decided to make a trip to Gourd Mountain Zhao Family Gully." "Do you know where that is?" "Hmm, Fatty has already looked into it. Gourd Mountain is in Southern Jiangxi, famous for its gourd-like shape, and indeed there is a Zhao Family Gully there." Du Xishan paused before continuing, "I heard you were ill; how are you now?" "Im better now." "Well, if youre better, then start getting ready. Were leaving this afternoon." "Okay." Du Xishan seemed to remember something and added, "Oh, right, Fan Yis coming too, so prepare some gear for her." Because the room was very quiet, everything Du Xishan said was heard by the four girls present. Suddenly, you felt the atmosphere in the room become a bit peculiar. Lin Panxia immediately tilted her adorable head and asked, "Brother Mu Yun, who is Fan Yi?" At that moment, you felt like you were sitting on pins and needles, yet you had no choice but to explain, "Oh, shes my classmate. As you know, Im in the cultural heritage program, and in the whole program there are only two of us. You all heard what Lao Du said; it looks like hes going to take us out for another field study." Wu Qiyi smiled serenely, radiating grace and dignity, even as she softly admonished, "Be careful with everything, and dont try to be brave like you did this time." "I wont, I wont. Even if I were to act brave, Id consider the opponent...I mean!" You suddenly felt you had said something wrong! "That being said, Im almost fully recovered now, and I still need to prepare for the long journey, so can I have my clothes, please?" You looked towards Xi Yu. Xi Yu nodded slightly and turned to walk towards Wu Qiyis wardrobe. What? A wardrobe? Whats going on? However, what happened next was even more fatal! Xi Yu actually took out your clothes from Wu Qiyis wardrobe! And, what is that next to your clothes!? Pink! Light blue! And with lace! Underpants?!? Oh my god! Good heavens! God Almighty! Tathagata Buddha! At that moment, you felt suddenly blinded, yet you couldnt help being curious and stared at the wardrobe for several seconds. It wasnt until Xi Yu turned around that you finally looked away, only to find the three female devils beside you already giggling incessantly. It was too exaggerated, too terrifying! Wu Qiyis schemes had completely surpassed the limits of what humans could fathom! After taking the clothes from Xi Yu, you said to the four women beside you, "Um... could you please step aside for a moment? I need to put on some clothes." "Whats there for a big man like you to be shy about," Xian Qianling said with an indifferent demeanor. "Exactly, if Brother Mu Yun feels at a disadvantage, Ill just take off my clothes and dress with you. Lets see who can get dressed faster," another teased. Forget it. You gave up. Negotiating with these three women was like bargaining with tigers for their skin! Damn it! You are a man, a dignified man! How can you be belittled by women! Saying so, you braced yourself and with one swift move, you threw off the blanket and jumped out of bed, then put on your pants at the fastest speed you had ever managed in your life! By the time the blanket had fallen, you had already put on your pants. The speed impressed all four women. "Ive got something else to do, I should go now," you said. As you reached out to grab your shirt, Xi Yu was quicker than you! She actually snatched your clothes away! "You, why are you taking my clothes?" you asked. Who knew that Xi Yu would respond in a tone as neutral and calm as a robots, "Please dont waste food, finish the porridge before you leave." "Okay, okay," you conceded. You were utterly defeated. "Slurp, slurp..." You downed a large bowl of porridge in one go, not sure if it was because you were really hungry or just desperate to leave that place. In any case, you finished the porridge and then slowly walked out of Ladies Home under the watchful eyes of the four women. The moment the door to Ladies Home closed behind you, you heard the sound of the four girls roaring laughter from inside! o()o Sigh! "Old Shu, youre finally back, Ive missed you, brother!" The moment you entered the dorm room, the shameless Yang Kai pounced on you, only to get a face full of pillow from you! "Ow!" With a hurt expression, Yang Kai sat on the floor, legs curled, and with self-sound effects, said in a sad tune, "My frivolous husband, the new bride is as beautiful as jade... Even in deep sleep, Im aware of the hour, mandarin ducks never sleep apart... Seeing the new bride smile, who hears the old one cry..." You made a motion to hit him, and Yang Kai quickly stood up, laughing, and asked, "Hey, hey, youre quite the charmer, huh! Ladies Home has a bigger reputation at our college than even the Forbidden City, and you managed to sleep there for three days! Im so envious, really so envious!" "Get lost!" Just then, Liao Yong and Wei Shuxian walked in from outside. Wei Shuxian kicked Yang Kai to the side, then teasingly said to you, "Old Shu, I see youve slimmed down a bit, huh? Dealing with several beauties at the same time is indeed rather tough." "Ah, spare me, hero... dont hit the face!" Chapter 120 Saintess_1 Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Saintess_1After some commotion, the four finally quieted down, and by that time, Zong Wangyue, Jin Qi, and Dai Zhenan were already standing at the door. "Boss, youre looking quite spirited," one of them remarked. You gave Zong Wangyue, who was grinning from ear to ear, a sidelong glance and warned, "Keep that mouth shut unless you want to end up with a face like a pigs head." If staying in the Ladies Home turned out to be a fragrantly scandalous journey, that would be one thing. But in reality, being stared at by four stunning beauties at the same time was just too eerie. Now that you think about it, it still gives you goosebumps, and youve firmly resolved never to step foot in that terrifying Witchs House again. Zong Wangyue, still with a thick-skinned grin, cheerfully said to you, "During the three days you were away, we received lots of membership applications for our club. I think we should probably hold some sort of initiation test, dont you?" After exchanging a glance with Wei Shuxian, you both thought Zong Wangyues idea wasnt bad. However, since you were leaving that afternoon, you said to everyone, "I just got a notification from Lao Du. I need to pack my bags and head out this afternoon." "Where to?" "Southern Jiangxi, its a rather remote place. I suspect its an archaeological activity. Even the archaeology team from Eastern Sea University is mobilized. It seems like a joint event between two universities." "Wow, Boss, youre so awesome!" Zong Wangyue gave you a thumbs up. "Youre just a freshman and the leadership has already assigned you such an important task. Hehe, it looks like our club is destined to thrive!" You pinched your nose and humbly said, "That may be, but Ive got a bad feeling about this. Considering how things started and the way theyve progressed, Im sure theres more to the story. Anyway, I need to be completely prepared for this trip." With that, you turned to Wei Shuxian and asked, "Is Madman discharged from the hospital yet?" "Him? Hes living it up now!" Yang Kai sneered. "The guy was never actually sick, but he managed to stay in the best hospital room for three days, definitely living like an Emperor. From what I know, he probably managed to seduce our Lele in the hospital." "What do you mean our Lele? Shes my wife, shes mine!" As they spoke, Xiao Feng swaggered in from outside, his arrival making the already cramped dorm room even more crowded. Xiao Feng looked at you with a wicked smirk. This guy was definitely the most shameless in the group, bar none! Even without saying a word, his expression was enough to make you want to beat him upwhat a jerk! Seeing you reach out to pat his shoulder, Xiao Feng quickly backed away, "Thats my most precious memory, cant let a peeping tom like you see it." Xiao Feng was quite aware of your ability, knowing that you could find out a persons past deeds through a single touch. "Hmph, got you all smug," you chuckled, then asked, "You free now?" "Yeah, whats up?" "Come with me to a few places later, I need to buy some stuff for a trip." "No way, youre going away again? What about the club if you leave? Just yesterday, Zongzi took on an off-campus mission that seems to involve some female ghost." "Damn it! You are all eighteen or nineteen already, not kids! Cant you handle things on your own? The stuff I needed to teach, Ive already taught you." Wei Shuxian nodded, "Old Shu is right, were not kids anymore. We cant rely on Old Shu for everything. Madman, dont you always boast about being the vice president? With Old Shu gone, you should step up. Otherwise, how do you face Lele in the future? Do you want her to see someone who always hides behind Old Shu like a pus-bag?" Provoked by Wei Shuxians challenge, Xiao Feng immediately puffed out his chest, "Nonsense, if Old Shu can do it, so can I!" Seeing Xiao Feng like this, you exchanged a look with Wei Shuxian and shared a smile. It seemed that something occurred to him, and he said to Wei Shuxian, "Glasses, youd better find a good feng shui master and get a compass. A compass will have a greater reaction in places with heavier yin energy, which can help you avoid entering dangerous areas. Remember, safety first!" "Dont worry, Ill keep an eye on this bunch of monkeys," Wei Shuxian reassured, patting his shoulder. He didnt ask Fan Yi to join him in buying equipment, as she was only slightly shorter than himself. When buying equipment, he could just purchase based on his own size; at most it would be a little loose for her. While shopping for Fan Yis gear, he couldnt help but think of Zhaoer again. Zhaoer, where are you... Kyoto, Kyoto City. A Rolls-Royce Phantom slowly came to a stop outside the Thousand-Year Ancient Temple, and a well-proportioned woman dressed in black got down from the passenger seat. She bowed her head respectfully and opened the door to the back of the car. A snow-white leg delicately stepped out, followed by a black-haired woman with a mesmerizingly proud figure who slowly emerged. She had long straight black hair cascading like a waterfall, her figure slender, and she wore a pale purple cheongsam with side slits that revealed her exquisite physique. Just gazing at her back was enough to intoxicate the onlooker. At that moment, the always-shut doors of the ancient temple were opened by two handmaidens dressed in Tang Dynasty attire, and a middle-aged woman, also dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes, emerged with a smile. "Saintess, our mistress has been waiting for you for quite some time," the middle-aged woman said warmly. "Thank you," the woman known as the Saintess replied with a slight nod, gracefully following the other woman into the temple. Passing through several cypress trees that stood tall for over a millennium, they entered a courtyard where a plainly dressed woman was sweeping fallen leaves from the ground. The woman in Tang attire approached and bowed to the sweeper, "Mistress, the Saintess has arrived." The plainly dressed woman raised her head, and to the surprise of many, she was none other than the ancestor of the Wu family! The ancestor of the Wu family had shed her usual sharpness at this moment, appearing no different from an ordinary middle-aged woman; no traces of edges or sharpness could be seen in her face or eyes. However, anyone familiar with even a fraction of her past would not dare to take her lightly, for she was a woman who had lived for over a thousand years! Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Or rather, perhaps she wasnt human at all! "Little Yang, it has been over ten years since we last met, hasnt it?" the ancestor of the Wu family remarked. "Indeed," the Saintess nodded slightly. Even in the presence of this thousand-year-old creature, she, the Saintess of the Holy Alliance, did not dare to show any disrespect. "The last time I saw you, you were just a little girl with pigtails. In the blink of an eye, youve grown so much; truly, time spares no one," she remarked. Hearing such words from a thousand-year-old being felt rather absurd since time had long ceased to have much significance for her. "Ancestor, before I came, my master repeatedly instructed me to present a precious treasure to the Empress," the Saintess said. The ancestor of the Wu family smiled faintly, "Your master is thoughtful, but the Empress is in seclusion, and no one is allowed to see her. After you complete this mission and return, it will be the day the Empress ends her seclusion, and then I will introduce you to her." "Thank you, ancestor!" the Saintess replied, bowing her head. A ripple passed through her clear eyes, leaving others clueless about what she was plotting. Chapter 121: One Punch, Two Punches, Three Four Punches_1 Chapter 121: Chapter 121: One Punch, Two Punches, Three Four Punches_1The ancestor of the Wu family continued, "Has your master explained to you the content of this mission?" "My mentor has not entrusted me with these details, I humbly request that the ancestor enlighten me." "Over five hundred years ago, when the Manchu and Qing Tartars had just entered through the pass, I gathered the forces of the Imperial Alliance, hoping to take advantage of the chaos to support a descendant of the Zhu Family as emperor. Unfortunately, the timing was not right, and that fool Li Zicheng was defeated by the People of Manchu in a mere moment. Afterwards, the Imperial Alliance was ruthlessly hunted down by the Manchu. With no other choice, I led the main forces of the Alliance to escape East to Yamato." The ancestor of the Wu family looked up at the sky, a sense of vicissitude spontaneously arising, "Before heading East, one of my Shadow Guards inadvertently stumbled upon an ancient Yin Shang site, claiming it contained an immense amount of energy. At that time, a team was dispatched to investigate, but only one Shadow Guard came out alive. According to his report, there should be an enormous treasure hidden within the site." The Saintess furrowed her brows and asked, "Forgive my dullness, but doesnt the present-day Imperial Alliance have enough money?" The ancestor of the Wu family laughed, "Naturally, we are not short of money, but the Empress has just awakened, and she needs two things that I currently do not have to her satisfaction." Upon hearing it concerned the Empress, a sharp glint naturally flashed in the eyes of the Saintess, "What are those things?" "A dress and a jade bracelet." "A jade bracelet? That kind of thing didnt exist during the Shang Dynasty, did it?" "They didnt have it during the Yin Shang period, but that doesnt mean people from later generations couldnt have brought it there." As an exceedingly astute person, the Saintess immediately felt goosebumps all over at these words, thinking to herself, "It seems that the old witch is sending me to some demons lair!" It seemed as if the ancestor of the Wu family saw through the Saintesss thoughts and said with a smile, "Dont worry, I always reward those who work for me generously. Moreover, this time I will send a team of Shadow Guards with you. Apart from those two items, all other objects you acquire will belong to your Holy Alliance." Upon hearing that there would be Shadow Guards for protection, the Saintess immediately smiled, "I will certainly not disappoint the ancestors high expectations!" After some thought, the Saintess asked again, "May I ask the ancestor, where is this place?" "Gourd Mountain, Zhaos Village." sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At two-thirty in the afternoon, Du Xishan, accompanied by you and Fan Yi, a total of three people, boarded a bus heading to Eastern Sea City. On the bus, you and Du Xishan sat in one row, while Fan Yi sat opposite. You turned to Du Xishan and asked, "Old Du, why do we only have three people on our side? What about the fatso?" "What fatso? You young people have no manners, his surname is Sun, and his name is Sun Lin." Du Xishan gave you a disgusted look, "Sun Lin is considered one of the top archaeologists in the country, you better show some respect when you meet him." You shrugged, "But the problem is, with only three of us here, doesnt that mean were just running errands for them?" Du Xishan smiled mysteriously, "Youre still too green, kid." "What do you mean?" "Dont think archaeology digs are like gang fights where the side with more people always wins. We... rely on this." Saying so, Du Xishan pointed to his head, "Old Sun may have brought an entire archaeological team this time, but who are those people really? Small fry! Moreover, according to my estimation, this place is definitely out of the ordinary and certainly cannot be excavated on a large scale formally." Du Xishan paused, then continued, "It seemed on the surface that Shitou Zhang committed suicide, and the detectives over there have already made clear analyses, but I believe that even though Shitou Zhang killed himself, there must have been external forces pushing him to hastily end his own life." Saying this, Du Xishan poked your arm and asked, "Mu Yun, youve had previous dealings with Shitou Zhang, havent you? Who do you think the mastermind behind this might be?" "From what we can see now, its very likely the work of the Yamato Onmyoji who gave that bizarre stone to Shitou Zhang, but we dont have any information on this person, and naturally, theres no way to start." Du Xishan just laughed and shook his head, "Some matters, some people, once they get involved, they cant extricate themselves. These years, Ive always trusted my instincts, and its precisely because of these instincts that Im still alive today." You looked at Du Xishan, with a slight frown on your forehead, "Are you saying there will be other forces getting involved this time?" "Thats for certain. The reason Old Zhang sent a text to Old Sun just before he died, and from someone elses cell phone at that, wasnt because he was worried that the mastermind behind the scenes would know about our existence, but rather to warn us, to let us be concerned." "If thats the case, why didnt he just speak plainly?" "If hed spoken plainly, do you think Old Sun would still be alive?" Hearing this, you were stunned, not expecting the situation to be so complicated. Just then, Du Xishan reached out to pat your shoulder, smiling and saying, "Dont worry, no matter what, I will ensure your safety." A smirk crossed your lips, and you laughed. "Whats the beautiful ladys surname?" At that moment, from the corner of your eye, you saw a slightly overweight man sitting next to Fan Yi. The man looked quite sturdy with a flat top haircut and a fleshy face, the kind that signaled he was not someone to be trifled with. Right now, he was leering at Fan Yi with a smile. Fan Yi glanced at him but did not pay any attention. "Hey, dont be so cold, beautiful. Ill have you know Im a decent guy. I never usually start a conversation with girls. I did today only because you are just too pretty, and you even match my height perfectly." As he spoke, Flat Top Head pulled out a rose gold iPhone from his pocket, grinning with a mouthful of crooked teeth, "You have no idea, my mom has very strict requirements for a future daughter-in-law. She said I must find someone whose height matches mine because that would mean taller children; and then the person has to be beautiful, where do you find such girls these days, I was just thinking and in this sea of people, I found you, beautiful. My name is..." "I dont know what your name is, but if you dont shut up, believe it or not, Ill thrash you!" You stood up fiercely and thundered down on Flat Top Head. The Flat Top Head wasnt one to be provoked either. He immediately slapped his seat and yelled, "Heh! Some brat is tired of living, daring to face off against me!" Without a second word, you gave Fan Yi a look. She, not knowing why, got the message right away, stood up from her seat, and walked out. And as Fan Yi stood up, your hand had already reached out, grabbing Flat Top Head by the collar and yanking him up from his chair! "For your yapping! For your arrogance!" You slammed Flat Top Head hard onto the floor, and while he was disoriented by the fall, struggling to find his bearings, you smashed a fist straight into Flat Top Heads face! One punch! Two punches! Three, four punches, blood dripping from the nose! Chapter 122: I Will Meet Him Personally_1 Chapter 122: Chapter 122: I Will Meet Him Personally_1"Stop hitting me, Brother, stop hitting me!" Seeing you raise your fist again, Flat Top Head immediately shrank back, "Brother, I was wrong, I was wrong, I shouldnt have harbored ill intentions towards sister-in-law." Seeing Flat Top Head with a pitiable look, you glared at him angrily, "Behave yourself in the future, and if you hit on someone again, watch out for my fist!" "Yes, Brother, I was wrong, Ill change seats right now." There were many empty seats in the back, and under the watchful eyes of the people around, Flat Top Head sat down at the back with his head lowered, then busied himself with tending to his nosebleed and looking at his phone, daring not to look around anymore. Once everything around had calmed down, Du Xishan patted your shoulder and said with a smile, "Whats wrong nowadays, why are you so hot-tempered?" "Its nothing, its just that I feel uncomfortable inside when I see people like him." Du Xishan gave you a knowing look and chuckled, but didnt say anything more. Actually, you didnt know why you were so angry either. Although the guy was a bit of a loudmouth, he hadnt actually done anything, and to onlookers, it might seem like you were the one with a tendency for violence. Towards Fan Yi, you had always harbored an inexplicable emotion, similar to how you felt when with Zhaoer. But again you were confused, she wasnt Zhaoer, so why did you have such an unexplained emotion? Could it be that she had some connection with Zhaoer? You turned your head to look at Fan Yi, and Fan Yi also just happened to turn her head towards you. When she saw you, her previously empty eyes once again lit up with life, and a serene and pleasant smile naturally appeared on her face. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The smile, right! Fan Yis smile was identical to Zhaoers! Looking at Fan Yi, you suddenly felt the urge to truly understand her past, so you reached out and gently patted her arm. Boom! A roaring sound! At that moment, all you felt was darkness before your eyes, and you fell straight to the ground. "Mu Yun?" When Du Xishan turned his head and noticed you, Fan Yi had already helped you up, her expression extremely worried, "Whats wrong with you? Are you okay?" After about two or three minutes, you finally managed to barely open your eyes, covering your forehead with your hand, looking very pained. Just now, when you were about to probe into Fan Yis past, the instant your right hand touched her arm, you felt as if your head was going to explode, losing hearing in your eyes, ears, nose, and at that moment, you even thought you were going to die. Seeing you catch your breath, Du Xishan asked with a concerned face, "What happened just now?" "Nothing, I might be just worn out these days," you made up an excuse, while giving an assuring smile to the anxious Fan Yi. Still, Fan Yi looked at you with a tense expression. You also looked at her, realizing you were getting less and less understanding of this seemingly ordinary and simple country girl. At the same time, you decided that after this trip, you would find a chance to visit Fan Yis hometown to truly understand her. In that instant, in Kyoto City, at the Thousand-Year Ancient Temple. "Boom!" An extremely powerful force razed the main chamber of the ancient temple to dust! The whirlwind rose, scattering the dust chaotically! Amidst the flying debris, a beautiful woman with long black hair was lying half on the floor; she was the very Zhaoer you have been longingly searching for! However, at this moment, gone was the blankness on her face, replaced by a look of ferocity and bitterness, "Who is it, who dare disturb my peace of mind!?" The ancestor of the Wu Family hurriedly led two maids from the outer court, and as they burst through the courtyard wall, they found the Chan chamber that had remained intact for a thousand years shattered into pieces by the Empresss fierce roar of Inner Strength. Far from feeling any heartache, their faces instead revealed an ecstatic joy. "Congratulations, Empress, your power has finally been restored!" "Qiuyue!" The Empress suddenly looked up, and the ancestor of the Wu Family felt as if two sharp needles were puncturing every inch of her skin with unbearable pain! The ancestor of the Wu Family quickly lowered her head and said sternly, "Your servant is here!" "Zhaoer, who is Zhaoer!?" The ancestor of the Wu Family hesitated. "Wu Qiuyue!" The Empress slightly raised her hand and casually reached toward the ancestor of the Wu Family, who had lived for more than fourteen hundred years. She was suddenly grabbed and lifted into the air by the Empress! "The Empress forgives me, there are some things your servant has not told you!" "Speak!" With just one word from the Empress, an invisible and intangible terrifying force instantly pierced through the space, causing Wu Qiuyue to cough up a mouthful of blood on the spot! In the face of the raging Empress, Wu Qiuyue didnt dare to be careless, and quickly said, "Your servant reports to the Empress, fourteen hundred years ago, your servant, following the holy decree, hid Your Jade Body under the Wordless Monument in the Underground Palace of Wu Wuhao. And more than a month ago, I accompanied the leader of the Imperial Alliance to Qian Ling Mausoleum to welcome the Empress back. However, when we went down to the Underground Palace, we found that Your Jade Body had disappeared." "Who?" The Empress uttered another word, a word that seemed to have no strength at all, yet Wu Qiuyue, who was suspended in mid-air, shook violently once again, coughing up another mouthful of fresh blood. This Empress was truly ruthless and cold-hearted! "Based on your servants investigation, the one who took Your Jade Body should be Li... Li Muyun." "Li, Mu, Yun?" This time the Empress didnt explode, surprisingly, she calmed down, as if the name had some kind of magic power that soothed her mind instantly. The Empress loosened her left hand slightly, and Wu Qiuyue fell to the ground from mid-air. Not only did Wu Qiuyue hold no grievances, but she also knelt down and paid respects to the Empress the first chance she got: "Thank you, Empress, for your grace of not taking my life!" "Rise." "Yes!" At this moment, however, the Empress began to murmur to herself as if under a curse: "Yun... Mu Yun..." Her expression began to contort in pain, and she hugged her head tightly as if enduring a deep sorrow originating from the depths of her soul. "Empress!" Wu Qiuyue hurried forward, but she was once again blown away by a powerful Qi Force emanating from the Empress. This time even the two maids behind her were caught in the blast! The three of them slammed heavily against the wall behind them. Wu Qiuyue managed to stand up with difficulty, while the two maids beside her fainted on the ground, their life and death unknown. "Yun... Yun Chu, Yun Chu... Yun... Get out! Leave my body!" A piercing scream emitted from the Empresss mouth, slicing through the sky and stopping clouds in their paths! "Bang!" The Empress slowly raised her right hand and slammed it down onto the floor beneath her. Suddenly, everyone on the mountain felt the ground shake beneath them; many even lost their footing and tumbled to the ground! After venting, the Empress looked toward Wu Qiuyue in the distance with an extremely sharp gaze and said, "Bring Li Muyun to me... no, I will go see him myself!" Chapter 123 Mountain and Lin_1 Chapter 123: Chapter 123 Mountain and Lin_1Speaking thus, the Empress rose to her full height, as if a celestial being had descended to Earth. "Empress, please calm your anger!" Wu Qiuyue hurriedly came forward and knelt on one knee, "Your body has not yet fully recovered, and it is not suitable for you to move about now. Moreover, you have been asleep for over a thousand years, and the world has undergone tremendous changes. This servant believes that you still need time to recuperate. As for Li Muyun, let this servant invite him here." "No, there are things I must attend to personally." The Empresss mood once again stabilized, and she looked at Wu Qiuyue, asking, "What do you know about this Li Muyun?" "According to this servants understanding, he is believed to be a direct descendent of the Li Familys lineage." "The direct bloodline of Li Shimin?" "Yes." The Empresss sensuous red lips curved into an enchantingly mesmerizing arc, and she said with a cold laugh, "If my memory serves me right, the direct bloodline of the Li Family was afflicted with the Blood Curse, were they not?" "Indeed, to be precise, Li Muyun is the last of the Li Familys direct lineage; he will not live past the age of twenty, and furthermore..." The corner of the Empresss eye lifted slightly, her tone mildly displeased, "Spit it out. Have you forgotten my temper?" Wu Qiuyue quickly lowered her head, her voice filled with trepidation, "Forgive me, Empress!" "Speak. Tell me everything you know." Wu Qiuyue hesitated for a moment but eventually spoke, "According to this servants understanding, Li Muyun is the reincarnation of Li Zhi." "Li Zhi." When the Empress mentioned this name, her voice was light and soft, as if calling a lovers name. Yet within this smooth tone lay a touch of ruthless intent. "Moreover, as this servant knows, the reincarnation of Wu Wuhao has already met with Li Muyun." The Empress closed her captivating eyes, and at the same time, the air around her began to condense. Just before she was about to suffocate, Wu Qiuyue blurted out another piece of information: "However, they have not come together. Moreover, the poison you laid on her in the past has taken effect, and her Three Souls and Seven Spirits are gradually withering away. Within two years time, she will truly vanish into thin air, let alone Li Zhi; even Li Shimin will not be able to restore her soul, and she will be gone forever, no threat to you whatsoever." The air once again returned to normal, and Wu Qiuyue secretly let out a sigh of relief. Even though she was well versed in the Empresss temper, after more than a thousand years, she felt the Empresss disposition seemed even more violent than before! "Theres one more thing." The Empress looked intently at Wu Qiuyue, "I hope this is the last thing." "Yes." Wu Qiuyue calmed her emotions and said, "Before this servant found you, Li Muyun was taking great care of you, and he even named you Zhaoer. Even now, he is still searching for you." "Zhaoer?" The Empress let out a cold laugh, "That is not me." Upon hearing this, the Empress seemed to be in a much better mood. She raised her hand, and dust swirled around her, branches flying. "Lets go, let me take a good look at this world after one thousand four hundred years!" "Yes!" "Oh, one more thing. Mobilize everyone to investigate someone named Yun Chu." "Yun Chu?" "Hmm, most likely an ancient figure, probably from the Yin Shang period." "Yes, your command shall be obeyed," Wu Qiuyue paused, then asked softly, "Your Majesty, about Li Muyun..." "Just as you said, in another two months!" Ah-Choo! Youve caught a cold. Ever since you were young, youve always been in robust health, completely free of illness and misfortune. Yet today, just after setting foot out of the bus, a gust of cold wind blew, and damn, for the first time ever, you caught a cold! Looking up at the skyscrapers in Eastern Sea City, you cant help but sigh sorrowfully, "Eastern Sea, Ive just given you my virgin... cold, what can you possibly offer me as compensation?" "Lets go, you whiny brat!" Du Xishan gives you a hard slap on the shoulder, nearly making you stumble. As you turn around, preparing to glare at Du Xishan, from not too far away comes Fatty Suns sickeningly sweet call, "Shan" "Lin" Two middle-aged men actually get into a massive hug in front of a crowd, making it out as if they were long-lost brothers. However, Du Xishan then chuckles and curses, "Damn, youre not dead yet? Ive been waiting here for you in the cold for half an hour, thinking you old fart had gotten into an accident." Sun Lin, not even mentioning his own tardiness, holds out his hand and says coldly, "You wish me dead? Humph, I remember you still owe me a sum of money, you old scoundrel, pay up now!" "Ouchbro, its all among brothers, right? Talking about money at such time really hurts the feelings." "Hmph, I knew you would say that, you old rogue." Sun Lin twists away from Du Xishan and comes over to shake your hand warmly, "Little Li, Ive heard quite a few things about you from Old Chen. You really cant tell, I never would have thought someone as young as you would be so capable." You are completely baffled by Sun Lin, as you really dont know any Old Chen. Luckily, Du Xishan, that crafty old man, adds, "The Old Chen he mentioned is Chen Duan, that stingy old four-eyes from our schools museum." Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh So its that old four-eyes! Although you feel a small sense of pride and a tiny bit of secret delight, you obviously cant let it show on the surface. You smile politely at Sun Lin, "Professor Sun, you flatter me, Im just a junior, my little bit of knowledge cant compare to yours. Youre a big name in the Huaxia Archaeological Circle." Sun Lin laughs heartily. You notice that fat people seem particularly susceptible to flattery; just butter them up with a few compliments tailored to their vanity, and theyre guaranteed to grin from ear to ear. Afterwards, Sun Lin introduced you to some of his colleagues and students, Just like Du Xishan said, Sun Lin had brought an entire archaeological teamsixteen people in total. Along with the three of you, this team was a considerable size, whose food and accommodation expenses alone would be substantial. Yet clearly, Sun Lin couldnt care less about that minor expense. After meeting up, you quickly got on a bus from Eastern Sea University and headed to the airport. On the bus, Sun Lins people were chatting animatedly with each other. Out of the sixteen, twelve were his students, all seniors, and according to Sun Lin, this expedition served as their graduation trip, as well as their official entry into the field of archaeology. In short, these people seemed very excited and were laughing and talking all the way. You and Fan Yi sat together, and Du Xishan, seemingly afraid that youd suddenly lash out at someone trying to hit on Fan Yi again, had warned his students and team members through Sun Lin beforehand. Therefore, these people behaved themselves, engaging in their own conversations. Speaking of which, there were four girls in Sun Lins team with quite ordinary looks. Compared to Fan Yi, they were worlds apart. So, even with Professor Suns earlier warning, when getting off the bus and entering the airport, there was still a slick, handsome young man with a greasy face who came over, eagerly extending his hand to help Fan Yi with her luggage, "Hello, my name is Xu Junjie, let me help you with that." Chapter 124 Entering the Mountain_1 Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Entering the Mountain_1Fan Yi ignored him as if she hadnt heard him at all and casually retrieved a long and large package from under the bus. Xu Junjie, seeing Fan Yi lift it so easily, thought to himself that the package must not be very heavy. He piled on the affectionate smiles again, "Its not good for a girl to carry such a heavy bag. What if you get hurt? Let me help you instead." Since the gear was quite complete and the shopkeeper had specifically recommended a so-called lifesaving product when purchasing outdoor survival gear, you thought it might be somewhat useful. When traveling, its better to be safe than sorry, so you bought this lifesaving product, adhering to the principle of being prepared. This thing was very heavy, at least for the average person. Originally, Fan Yi was to carry another package that was relatively lighter, but you hadnt anticipated Fan Yis strength being on par with yours. Moreover, from her relaxed demeanor, her strength seemed to be even greater than yours. Just catching sight of the slick and polished Xu Junjie made you feel a bellyful of disgust. Your eyes rolled, and you immediately said to Fan Yi, "Since Xu senior is so eager, let him carry the package for a while." Fan Yi tilted her head, looked at you, nodded slightly, and very casually tossed the package to Xu Junjie by her side. "Its just a package, how heavy can it be? I have to catch it in a cool pose, so the beauties will have an even better impression of me." These thoughts of showing off and acting cool flashed through Xu Junjies mind as he reached out to catch the package. But the instant his arms caught the package, they suddenly sank, and his body lost its balance accordingly, followed by a loud "bang!" Xu Junjie was heavily pressed to the ground by the package. His posture immediately drew the attention of everyone around and elicited laughter from some of the girls. "A big guy cant even catch a package; isnt that too pathetic?" "Exactly, he was just putting on airs, circling around the girls. Turns out hes a stuffed pillow." Disharmonious comments even came from Xu Junjies companions: "Serves him right for showing off!" "Xiao Wu, come and help me!" Unable to move the package that was pinning his arms no matter how hard he tried, Xu Junjie quickly called for backup. Hearing his shout, two boys ran over laughing. One said with a laugh, "Senior, dont you often go to the gym? How come you cant even lift a package?" The other chimed in, "Hey, senior, where did your six-pack abs go?" "Cut the crap and just help me lift it!" Xu Junjie felt like he could kill someone. The two boys, still grinning, bent down, embraced the package from both sides, and gave a strong tugdamn, they couldnt lift it! The two exchanged glances, surprised by the heaviness of the item. Then, they suddenly straightened their backs and heaved hard, finally tremblingly lifting the package. As Xu Junjies arms were released, he immediately sighed in relief. Just as he was about to get up, he hadnt anticipated that the two dimwits would fail to hold onto the package and let go simultaneouslythen "bang!" Ouch, ouch, that sounded painful. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Watching the scene from aside, you suddenly felt a bit wicked. "Thats enough fun. Dont make Old Sun lose too much face. After all, thats his student too." Du Xishan walked over to your side and whispered. Alright, since Lao Du spoke up, you shrugged your shoulders slightly, quite shamelesslyoh no, rather leisurelywalked up to the three boys, casually grabbed the package, and with a light lift, you had it in your hand, then walked away whistling. Seeing his three students return to the group with dust-covered faces, Sun Lins expression barely changed; to him, it seemed nothing more than kids horsing around. However, he was quite interested in the large package in your hand, so he came over and asked, "Little Li, whats in your bag? It looks pretty heavy." You smiled and said, "Professor Sun, this is a life-saving device. It usually doesnt get used, but once it does, it can at least save all of our lives." "That powerful? What is it?" "Its a secret." "You little rascal, still keeping me in suspense." In the airplane, everyone was quiet all the way. If they werent sleeping, they were reading magazines. Although it was Fan Yis first time on an airplane, she still showed no reaction. She didnt know what nervousness, excitement, or fear was. She sat next to you, leaning against the window, her eyes unconsciously drifting outside, watching the blue sky and white clouds as the plane flew, observing the beautiful landscape below. You might have been a bit tired, as you slowly closed your eyes. Soon, you began to feel a strange sensation in your body. At this moment, a curious current of air from all directions quietly seeped in, enveloping your entire body. It was cold, odorless, and the air streamed into your pores in fine threads, giving you a sensation of floating, as if transforming into something ethereal. At that instance, even though your heart was beating, you still felt as if you hadnt breathed at all. This extraordinary experience felt as long as a century, yet seemed like it lasted only a few seconds. All those unprecedented sensations disappeared the moment you opened your eyes. By then, the airplane had already landed at the destination airport, and you noticed that Du Xishan and the others had already stood up. "Mu Yun, lets go." "Hmm." Without any lingering attachment, you knew this might just be an isolated phenomenon; anyway, the changes happening to your body were enough already, and you didnt mind adding one more to the list. Once out of the airport, you saw five Dongfeng Warrior off-road vehicles drive up. Sun Lin gestured, and the group began loading their stuff into the vehicles, then climbed aboard themselves. You, Du Xishan, and Fan Yi were in one vehicle, and you couldnt help but ask Du Xishan, "Lao Du, Professor Sun really has some clout, eh? He got us five Warriors just like that." With a smile, Du Xishan replied, "Old Sun is a man who gets along well with everyone. Not only does he have solid professional knowledge, but his social skills are also very sharp. Youll have to learn from him in the future." Now, everyone knew that Du Xishan considered you his protg, so in addition to teaching professional knowledge, he would also impart some extra social skills. As soon as the five vehicles left the airport, they headed straight for the mountainous area. Away from the noisy city, the students from the ivory towers of the great metropolis started cheering for the beautiful scenery around them, but at that moment, you furrowed your brows slightly. "Whats up?" noticing the odd look on your face, Du Xishan asked deliberately. Chapter 125: Deep Mountain Wilderness Village_1 Chapter 125: Chapter 125: Deep Mountain Wilderness Village_1"For us, if we were just visiting an ordinary mountain village, renting a bus wouldve sufficed; and yet, weve gone through great lengths to find five off-road vehicles. Its clear that the place were heading to must lack proper roads, at least not any decent ones. It seems the situation there is much worse than I had anticipated." Hearing your words, the driver, who had been wearing sunglasses and driving all along, couldnt help but laugh, "Young man, growing up in a big city from childhood, you might find it a bit hard to adjust to the countryside, right?" "Its not that I cant adjust, its just... never mind, forget it." Originally, you thought that if it were just an ordinary mountain village with residents, it would mean that the place might simply hold some relics; but if it were a deserted place, then the mysteries within would run much deeper. Looking up at the towering mountains that were drawing ever closer, for some reason, you felt an increasingly heavy sense of burden. Just as you expected, the vehicle quickly hit the mountain road. At first, the Students of the Eastern Sea in the lead could be heard shrieking with excitement due to the thrilling mountain paths, but after more than an hour, the road became rougher and the off-road vehicles capabilities were finally put to the test. The road went from cement to asphalt, then from asphalt to gravel, and finally transformed into the bumpy mountain path that lay before you now. The off-road vehicles speed gradually decreased, and the slower the car moved, the heavier your heart became, knowing that the place they were heading to was completely uninhabited. Conducting an excavation in such a place was undoubtedly very difficult. After bumping along the mountain road for nearly two and a half hours, the vehicles finally came to a slow stop in a relatively flat hollow. Before even getting out of the car, you couldnt help but cover your head. When you first heard about Gourd Mountain Zhao Family Ditch, you thought it would at least be a village, but now upon seeing it, this was no village at all C it was a ruin! A ruin that had been desolate for at least a hundred years! Some of the ruined houses still retained their shape, but they were covered in climbing vines, surrounded by overgrown weeds, and most bizarre of all, near the entrance of the village, not far from where you parked, there grew an ancient locust tree, at least a hundred years old! Locust tree, locust tree. The character for locust, when broken down, is composed of ghost and wood; the ancient people of China had a reason for every character they created. The locust tree is one of the five Yin trees, thus theres a saying, "Dont plant locust trees in front, nor mulberries at the back." Locust trees are usually not planted in front of villages and homes, yet this village had done just that, and right at the head of it. Seeing you continuously staring at the old locust tree, Du Xishan smiled and said, "This old locust tree must be at least a hundred years old." "Lao Du, how long has this village been abandoned?" Seeing your usually playful and smiling demeanor turn somber, Du Xishan spoke earnestly, "Old Sun mustve investigated this, let me call him over." Soon enough, Du Xishan brought Sun Lin over. Sun Lin asked you, "Little Li, whats wrong?" "Professor Sun, I was wondering how long the Zhao Family Gully has been abandoned?" After thinking for a moment, Sun Lin said, "About a hundred years or so. Its said that the water sources here dried up back then, and the villagers had to leave this place they relied on for survival." "So this old locust tree mustve been planted when they left." Sun Lin stepped up and deliberately walked around the old locust tree, then nodded at you, "Thats right, this old locust tree should have been planted when they left; the timing matches perfectly." "Professor, what are you two discussing?" It was that Xu Junjie again, the little brat from Eastern Sea with a mind as tricky as his backside. He now sauntered over with his hands in his pockets. Xu Junjie squinted his narrow eyes at you, then addressed Sun Lin, "Professor, its getting late. Why dont we set up camp here? This big tree is good, it can provide shelter from wind and rain." "No," you immediately objected, "we must be at least seventy meters away from this locust tree." "Oh my, oh my, this student, you wouldnt be trying to convince me, a follower of the Catholic doctrine, to believe in the ghost stories you use to pick up girls and scare people, would you?" Xu Junjie walked over to the locust tree and, with a condescending air, said to you, "Come on, that old trick is so out of date. You really should come up with something new." As he spoke, Xu Junjie turned around and kicked the lush, old locust tree. Just as his foot had landed, the old locust tree suddenly trembled all over, and immediately after, a large mass of black matter along with clumps of fallen leaves dropped down on him from above. This sudden onslaught made Xu Junjie emit a shrill scream akin to that of a woman being miserably wronged! Amid the plethora of falling leaves, he wrapped his arms around his head, squatting on the ground and screaming non-stop, howling for help, "Save me! Save me! Dont eat me, dont eat me, Ill give you money, lots of money!" You shook your head slightly and turned away from the man, fetching the package from the off-road vehicle. You glanced at Fan Yi and said to her, "Lets go set up the tent." "Okay." Fan Yi nodded. Although the true nature of this abandoned village wasnt yet apparent, you always trusted your instincts. Similarly, Du Xishan also felt something was off about this place. After consulting with Sun Lin, everyone pitched their tents about a hundred meters away from the village, in a relatively flat area, and there was a clear stream nearby, convenient for washing and boiling water. Five off-road vehicles had returned before nightfall. Fortunately, since there were many people in the expedition team, no one felt lonely, even deep in the mountains. For many of the students from the Archaeology Department of Eastern Sea University, this was more like a camping trip. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Whats the matter, something on your mind?" Seeing you sitting alone on a large rock at the edge of the campsite, looking up at the setting sun gradually dipping behind the mountains, Du Xishan walked over with a roasted chicken leg and handed it to you. You didnt stand on ceremony and started nibbling on the chicken leg right away. "Lao Du, do you ever get a feeling," "What kind of feeling?" "A feeling of being watched." Hearing this, Du Xishan was startled. Just as he was about to look around, you quickly whispered, "Dont move, no need to look intentionally now because they are very well-hidden. We cant find them at all." "Are you sure theres someone lurking around watching us?" "Yeah, even though theyre well-hidden, I still caught on." If you told someone that with the Magic Seal activated your left eye could see clearly a font size of one millimeter from a kilometer away, anyone would say you were bluffing. Of course, this was your secret, and you would never share it with anyone else. "Well, in that case, lets call the police and get them involved." "No, lets not rush into action," you and Du Xishan tried to appear as if you were just making casual conversation, keeping your expressions relaxed and occasionally breaking into smiles, "We still dont know what these people are after. They wouldnt be tracking us or, I should say, surveilling us for no reason. They must want something, and I have a feeling it might have to do with Shitou Zhangs death." Chapter 126: Gotta Think of a Way_1 Chapter 126: Chapter 126: Gotta Think of a Way_1"Youre saying that the people secretly watching us are little devils?" Although Du Xishan was not from that era, his ancestors had suffered greatly, hence his words were filled with deep national hatred. "We cant be certain yet, but its highly likely." As you spoke, you slowly stood up and turned to look at Fan Yi, who was sitting among a group of girls, roasting chicken legs, "Lets put this matter aside for now, and dont tell Professor Sun. And we are currently in the dark, even though weve reached our destination. If we cant find the exact location, our group might as well have come out just for a leisurely excursion. As for what exactly is hidden here, perhaps only the people of Yamato know." Du Xishans eyes twinkled, and he smiled at you, saying, "In that case, why dont we just wait at our leisure." Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Du Xishans words precisely struck a chord with you, and the two of you exchanged a knowing smile. Now that you had figured out the problem, you joined the others, casually sitting beside a girl you did not know, and lightheartedly began joking around with them. Meanwhile, Xu Junjie was staring at you intently from the shadows, jealousy burning in his eyes under the reflection of the campfire. In the mountains, there were none of the urban entertainments, so after everyone had eaten their fill, they all returned to their tents. You and Du Xishan were sleeping in one tent, while Fan Yi was alone in the tent next to yours. After a long day of travel, everyone was tired, and you all quickly fell asleep. You naturally slept until dawn, and like usual, as soon as it was slightly light outside, you got up. Upon leaving the tent, you saw that Fan Yi had also just come out, and upon seeing you, a serene smile once again appeared on her face. "How did you sleep last night?" "Hmm." You had become accustomed to Fan Yis simple responses. Since you couldnt go for a morning run in the mountains, you discovered something very interesting instead. After leaving her tent, Fan Yi didnt head straight for the creek like you to wash her face and brush her teeth with the cold but clear stream water; instead, she walked over to the rock you had sat on the day before, sat down cross-legged, formed a hand seal with both hands, and slowly closed her eyes. At first, you thought she was merely engaging in some kind of meditative practice similar to yoga, but you quickly noticed something extraordinary. As you approached Fan Yi, you felt a stream of air slowly swirling around her, and you had the impression that something was converging upon her from all around. Looking around, you saw that no one else was awake, and there was no one watching from afar, so you slowly closed your eyes. Under the control of your thoughts, a warm current quickly filled your eyes. When you opened them again, you were surprised! Because you saw that there was a misty haze around Fan Yi, sparkling like the energy forms you had sensed on the airplane, infiltrating her body in thin wisps and strands. This scene only intensified your curiosity about Fan Yis identity. Fan Yis breathing technique was shallow, and after about ten minutes, she opened her eyes, finally exhaled a breath of stale air, stood up, and turned to look at you, dumbfounded. Just then, a breeze swept through, lifting the soft strands of Fan Yis hair, casting upon her an enchanting and bewitching allure. Damn it! For a moment, you almost thought you had seen Zhaoer! Quickly turning away, to regulate your breathing, you walked alone toward the old village. Meanwhile, at the entrance of the deserted village, a woman dressed in black stood under an old scholar tree. She was just about to reach out and touch it when she slightly twitched her ears, and as she turned her head, she saw you slowly approaching. Although quite a distance away, you still spotted the woman in black at first glance. Unexpectedly, the People of Yamato appeared at this time, and you hurriedly sprinted towards her! Without a moments pause, the black-clad womans steps flashed, and in the blink of an eye, she disappeared right before your eyes. Her speed had reached the point where ordinary eyes could no longer track her! By the time you opened the Magic Seal, there was no sign of her. Just as you were sighing at not having caught her, the woman in black darted into the thickets and arrived at a very secluded cave. Inside, five women dressed just like her were sitting, all with their faces covered, uniform in attire, their bodies as if cast from the same mold and even their hairstyles were identical. At first glance, it was impossible to distinguish who was who. "Shadow Six, why have you returned so quickly?" A soft and pleasant female voice came from deep inside the cave. "Reporting to the Saintess, I was discovered by that man." "Which man?" "Li Muyun." "Li Muyun?" The Saintess paused briefly, then realized, "Oh, I remember now, hes the last person of the direct Li Tang bloodline." "Yes, the elder specifically instructed before departing that if we encountered Li Muyun, we must avoid any conflict with him and must not harm his life." Hearing this, the Saintess chuckled lightly: "The elder is really quite amusing. When Huang Chao breached Changan, she wiped out the descendants of the Li Tang Dynasty all at once, and a great many royal bloodlines died by her hand. Since then, what descendants of Li Tang could there still be? I wonder where this Li Muyun crawled out from." "Regardless, we must follow the elders commands." "I know, I know, during this journey, Ill just do as the elder says," the Saintess paused then continued, "Did you find that entrance?" "Your subordinate has not found it yet, but the range has been significantly narrowed." "Oh, how so?" "Your subordinate detected an unusual energy reaction beneath the large locust tree at the village entrance, perhaps that is where the entrance lies." "The locust tree is the entrance?" The Saintess scoffed coldly, "I dont think so." "Does the Saintess have another lead?" "There are no other discoveries for the time being, but Im certain that the entrance is not the locust tree. The strange energy you mentioned is merely an evil aura, but the locust tree must be related to the ancient relic." The Saintess paused again, then said, "Heres what well do, Shadow Six continues to monitor Li Muyun and his crew, and the rest will keep searching for the entrance." "Yes!" You circled the locust tree three times but still didnt get any closer. Because you felt that there was something too sinister about this locust tree. While the Magic Seal was active, through your eyes, you discovered that the locust trees old roots actually coiled into a round bundle, seemingly enveloping something within. However, since you couldnt see through the earth, you could only sense that whatever was inside was definitely not ordinary. Hiss What to do? Chapter 127 Bleeding Locust Tree_1 Chapter 127: Chapter 127 Bleeding Locust Tree_1You had to figure out what that thing was under the locust tree, but again, you had some misgivings. If it were any other tree, that would be fine, but this, unfortunately, is a locust tree, and thats seriously creepy, too creepy! If only you could con some idiot into chopping the tree downoh, speaking of idiots, there actually was one! "Yo, it must be the cream of the crop from Jiang University, up bright and early." Speak of the devil, and he shall appear. Not far off, Xu Junjie sauntered over with a few others in tow, his voice arriving before he did; just listening to his tone made you want to punch him, and that look on his face made you want to press it straight into a pile of cow dung! Soon, Du Xishan and Sun Lin arrived one after another. Seeing that everyone had more or less arrived, the corner of your mouth curled slightly, heh, the plan begins! Well, if you want to provoke someone through words, or encourage them to do something, you have to understand their temperament first. Xu Junjie is a typical Eastern Sea sissy, the kind of mamas boy and whiner. Such people have an incredibly strong sense of self-esteem and cant stand the slightest slight, always insisting on an eye for an eye. Accidentally offend him in conversation, and hed want to burn your house down. Of course, such people are also the easiest to incite. The highest realm of instigation is to speak so that everyone hears your words, but letting them believe that youre not the instigator! So, even if the provoked person goes to jump off a cliff or ****, it has nothing to do with you. You first approach Fan Yi, gently straighten her slightly messy hair with your hand, and in a soft tone, you say, "You didnt sleep well last night, did you?" Fan Yi hangs her head low, not understanding or knowing the intention behind your actions, but she knows that whatever you do, you have your reasons, and she just needs to go along with your motions. "Hmph!" Xu Junjie lets out a cold snort. "What are you snorting for? If you have the guts, go steal her back yourself. Really, all you know how to do is snort like a woman all day long." At that moment, a girl from Eastern Sea University starts stirring the pot. This stirs a spark, and another girl immediately adds fuel to the fire: "Exactly, that sophomore was so infatuated with him at first. Always senior this and senior that, tsk tsk, so sweet. But after actually getting to know him, oops, tsk tsk tsk." "Right, right, right. Ive heard that girl later gave him a wide berth whenever she saw him and absolutely forbade her boyfriend from getting close to him, saying that if he did, his thing down there would end up bending." "You... you guys..." "What, you wanna hit someone? Come on, hit me! Right here!" The two girls stick out their chests, showcasing the brazen spirit of Eastern Sea girls. Speaking of which, these two girls were totally charmed by you last night, nearly giving themselves to you. This makes things easy for you; they never got along with Xu Junjie, disliked him a lot, and now that Xu Junjie has turned his sights on you, of course, theyre not having it. But dont ever underestimate the nagging of Eastern Sea girls; their words cut like knives, each sentence piercing to the heart! Xu Junjie was embarrassed to have been scared by the locust tree, and his classmates made fun of him, so in a huff, he grabbed an axe and chopped at the tree, which then bled! "I... I damn!" Xu Junjie was so frustrated, with nowhere to direct his anger, he stomped his feet in rage. Just then, two of Xu Junjies friends came over with a shovel, and something snapped in him. He yelled out and charged towards them. Before they could react, Xu Junjie snatched the shovel from their hands and plunged it viciously into the trunk of the old locust tree! "Die! Die! Die!" Xu Junjie, with a shovel in his hands, desperately jabbed at the ancient locust tree. The onlookers shook their heads and smiled bitterly, all thinking that Xu Junjie had lost face for Eastern Sea University. "Ah" Another sharp cry! Just as Sun Lin and the others had turned to walk away, they whirled back to find Xu Junjie slumped on the ground, covered in blood! "Blood! Blood!" Xu Junjies whole body trembled, and he desperately rubbed his blood-stained hands on the weeds on the ground, trying to wipe off the blood. "Wheres the blood from? Junjie, are you hurt?" Sun Lin and a few other boys hurried over, but after Sun Lins careful examination, he found no wounds on Xu Junjies body. "Whats going on? Wheres the blood from?" "Prof, Professor, this tree, this tree..." One of the boys pointed at the ancient locust tree, too terrified to finish his sentence. Sun Lin and the others turned to look and were horrified to find that the ancient locust tree was actually bleeding! A tree bleeding!? How bizarre was that! All present involuntarily shivered at first, while your eyebrows were tightly furrowed together, a serious expression spreading across your face. "Its impossible for a tree to bleed; this must be someones sick joke!" Sun Lin, of course, didnt believe it, and as he was about to touch the fresh blood flowing from the locust tree, you urgently cried out, "Dont touch it!" You quickly stepped forward, glanced at the lifeless Xu Junjie with a sigh, "Tough luck, kid." sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Professor Sun, please step back first, and clean the blood off him." Saying this, you took out a Cinnabar Talisman from your pocket and handed it to Sun Lin, "Once hes cleaned up, burn this talisman in his tent. He should be fine after staying inside the tent for half a day." Sun Lin seemed hesitant, but Du Xishan patted his shoulder at that moment, nodding at him. "Alright, thank you very much." As two people supported the incapacitated Xu Junjie away, you suddenly became the center of everyones attention. "Everyone step back for now, and keep a certain distance from this locust tree." At your command, all quickly retreated. Looking at you, Du Xishan asked, "Mu Yun, are you confident?" You shrugged and smiled, "At this point, even if were not, we have to pretend we are. This tree is the key to the villages desolation; as long as we figure out why the locust tree is bleeding, we should know why the village was abandoned." As you spoke, you took out eight Cinnabar Talismans and placed them around the tree. Then, you formed three hand seals in succession and sharply commanded, "Begin!" All eight Cinnabar Talismans simultaneously burst into flames. To the surprise and curiosity of those watching, the ashes of the burning Talisman Papers began to float up. Guided by some force, they ultimately converged into a mysterious Magic Seal above the top of the locust tree. No sooner had the Magic Seal formed than a chilling sight startled everyonethe locust tree let out an even more pitiable wail! Anger, terror, hatredemotions entwined within the howl shot straight to the heavens, promptly turning the Eastern Sea University faculty pale with fear at this unprecedented spectacle. Subsequently, the ancient locust tree began to shake violently, and as it trembled, leaves and branches continuously fell. Simultaneously, with the falling foliage, torrents of fresh blood splattered down! Chapter 128: Pit of Ten Thousand People_1 Chapter 128: Chapter 128: Pit of Ten Thousand People_1You keep retreating! Although you had braced yourself prior to activating the Talisman Formation, you were still shocked to see the old pagoda tree spout filthy blood like a fountain. "Mu Yun, what on earth is going on?" Du Xishan and Sun Lin, as leaders in the field of archaeology within Huaxia, had never seen such a terrifying scene. Both came behind you, their faces full of astonishment. At that moment, you caught someone out of the corner of your eye preparing to film the scene with their cellphone, and you quickly turned around and shouted to everyone behind you, "Put away your cellphones, and any modern devices that can produce a magnetic field!" Hearing your shout, those four girls quickly put away their cellphones, and some others seemed to understand your words and hurriedly deleted their recordings, while two others completely ignored your warning and even retorted, "Such a shocking scene, once I post it on Weibo, my followers will skyrocket to over ten thousand!" You naturally couldnt be bothered to waste more words on these obstinate people. However, considering they were your colleagues, you told Sun Lin, "Professor Sun, Ill say this only once, whether they listen or not, I wont interfere anymore." Having said that, you turned your head to look at the old pagoda tree, only to see that, in the blink of an eye, the once lush tree had withered, becoming dry and brittle. The blood water spewed from the old pagoda tree quickly seeped into the earth, and at the same time, a type of vegetation rarely seen by ordinary people began to grow around the treeperiwinkle. Moreover, the periwinkles that grew were very strange; they bloomed almost instantly, and their petals opened at a rate visible to the naked eye. Try to imagine the shocking scene where the withered and brittle old pagoda tree was suddenly surrounded by dense, blood-red, five-petaled flowersa truly heart-stopping sight! "Isnt that periwinkle?" With his extensive knowledge, Du Xishan recognized the flower immediately. Du Xishan turned his head and asked, "Mu Yun, what exactly is going on?" You pondered for a moment and then replied, "Right now, I can only speculate. The true nature of things can only be known by digging up this old pagoda tree." "Dig it up?" Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A male student cried out in surprise from behind. To them, who were like flowers in a greenhouse, so-called archaeology was similar to a field trip; they had never seen anything like this. The scene of the old pagoda tree bleeding was already frightening enough, and now they were going to dig it upeveryone could imagine that what lay beneath must be a scene straight out of hell! "What exactly is underneath? That it could grow such a terrifying tree?" Sun Lin frowned deeply as he stared intently at the withered old pagoda tree. Du Xishan seemed a little worried and added, "The surface is already so exaggerated; if we dig it up, the thing underneath will certainly be even more terrifying. I think we need to prepare these students beforehand, as theyve never encountered such a spectacle." You nodded and instructed Sun Lin, "Professor Sun, please inform them first and then send six people over to me. We will make preparations. After the sun rises, well begin the excavation." Afterward, Sun Lin and Du Xishan engaged in a heart-to-heart with these young members of the archaeological team. Sun Lin had a way with words, and it didnt take long for him to rally the group. Sun Lin called six robust individuals over, one of whom, seemingly in charge, approached you and said, "Professor Sun asked us to help you. Just tell us, what do we need to do?" "Dig up the old pagoda tree." You stated your request succinctly, and they all nodded to each other, none with any superfluous words. As a truly qualified member of an archaeological team, you cant be too talkative when at a work site. See, in the Terracotta Army pit of Changan Lintong, those archaeologists responsible for the restoration of the shattered statues sometimes dont speak a word for as long as six months while at work. Although youre not fond of leading, when faced with such bizarre events, no one had more experience than you, so you reluctantly picked up a shovel and stepped forward. To be honest, deep down you also had no idea what would happen. You took a shovel from a fellow student and stepped forward, placing your foot into the periwinkle bushes. You walked very carefully, because every single flower represented a once vibrant life. Around the ancient locust tree, there was a space of about half a meter with no periwinkles. You all stood at the edge of the tree. The boys breathing had slowed down considerably, some even holding their breath entirely. They stared straight at you as you picked up the shovel and fiercely dug into the roots of the ancient locust tree! "Crack!" The roots of the locust tree were unexpectedly brittle, like a freshly fried dough stick; you hardly had to apply any force before they snapped. Seeing that no blood spurted from the tree like before, the six boys finally relaxed and began to dig. You first cleared the soil from both sides of the tree, then tied a rope around the trunk. About a dozen people pulled on it from the side, and after a few shouted commands, the ancient locust tree finally fell over. As the ancient locust tree was uprooted by you, the team members appeared to be delighted, and some, caught up in the excitement, even ran to the edge of the hole to peer inside "Wow! Wow!" That boy was quite the character, retreating step by step while exclaiming "wow," until he had retreated more than a dozen steps. Then he shouted to his companions: "Everyone come look, this is actually a mass grave!" Hearing it was a mass grave, everyone couldnt help but gather around, and you too stood by the edge to look down. Below the ancient locust tree wasnt soil, but a large hollow pit. Its roots had enveloped the entire pit, and after the tree was felled, the brittle roots separated from the main body, revealing the cavernous space before you. The pit was full of human bones! "My God, how many people are down there!" A female student glanced inside and then hid to one side, her expression one of horror. "Two hundred and three," Fan Yi, who had been mostly silent, finally spoke up, her statement immediately drawing puzzled looks from everyone else. How did she know that? You answered their question immediately on Fan Yis behalf, "Because there are two hundred and three periwinkles blooming beside the ancient locust tree, each flower representing a person." "Ah!?" A girl had accidentally stepped on a periwinkle, and upon hearing you, she quickly moved to one side, muttering "Im sorry" under her breath. "Its alright, they have already been reborn." Of course, others couldnt see, but when you few boys were digging, two Ghosts had already come. The ancient locust tree was actually a boundary. Once the barrier was broken, the trapped souls were naturally released. The Ghosts arrived just in time and took all two hundred and three people to the Underworld. However, unlike the Ghosts of Yuhang City, these two didnt pay you any mind at all; they just cast a long, meaningful glance at you before leaving. You didnt understand why the Ghosts would look at you that way; of course, you didnt really want to know eitherwho would want to deal with Ghosts on a daily basis. Chapter 129 Found Out_1 Chapter 129: Chapter 129 Found Out_1"There are actually more than two hundred people buried in this pit. Who are these people?" a male student asked. Mu Yun and Du Xishan exchanged a look and said simultaneously, "Villagers." "Villagers?" The person beside them was startled, and someone immediately asked, "More than two hundred people? Isnt that the entire village here?" "Right, didnt the professor say that the people in the village moved away more than a hundred years ago?" Sun Lins brows were tightly furrowed, clearly his heart was very heavy too. "Im afraid this matter is not that simple. I recall when I called the civil affairs office, the person who answered the phone even didnt know about such a place. Later, after my repeated requests, they specifically went into the archives and pulled out the related records. There was very little introduction to this village in the file, only a few brief sentences. Now that I think about it carefully, it seems like something is being covered up." "Since even the officials have forgotten about them, lets just bury them again here and erect a monument." A girls eyes had already turned red. Upon hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement. However, at this moment, Yun suddenly spoke, "We cant bury them." "Why not?" All eyes turned to Yun at the same time. Yun didnt speak but walked around the pit. Afterward, she addressed the crowd, "Everyone, please step back first." The people exchanged glances, and seeing Sun Lin and Du Xishan nodding, they all stepped back a few paces. Yun stood on the edge of the pit, staring intently into it. Soon, two Mysterious Seals slowly emerged in her pupils. After clearing the obstruction of the old locust tree, everything in the pit came into view. Yuns gaze pierced through the mass grave and discovered that there was actually a stone door within the deep pit! "Found it!" "Found what?" Du Xishan quickly inquired. However, before Yun could answer, her eyes suddenly began to sting. Following that, she found that the surroundings had changed. A little boy suddenly ran by the edge of Yuns vision. As she turned her head, she was surprised to find that the deserted village had suddenly returned to its original state, and smoke was even rising from the chimneys of the thatched cottages. Around them, several children with braided hair and patchwork clothes were running and chasing each other joyfully. Although she couldnt hear their voices, Yun could tell from their pure and innocent expressions that their lives must have been carefree. "This..." "Mu Yun, what do you see?" Du Xishan asked again. Yun still didnt answer because she noticed a little boy running toward her. He ran and ran until he reached where Yun was standing, which was the original location of the old locust tree when he suddenly fell. As Yun reached out to help him up, her hand passed through his body. The boy seemed a bit angry, so he picked up a sharp stone and began to dig a hole, as if to vent his frustration on the very earth that had tripped him. Soon, a few other children joined him, and they dug holes like the first boy. Before long, one of the boys seemed to hit something hard. He dug carefully for a while and when he picked it up for a closer look, it turned out to be a golden rice bowl! This discovery instantly caused an uproar in the entire village. The strong men of the village grabbed shovels and dug deep where the boy had been digging, and from there, many gold and silver vessels were unearthed, stirring up excitement throughout the village! On that day, they dug late into the evening until the thin sunset over Xishan, when a young man uncovered a stone door. Everyone believed that beneath the stone door lay even more valuable treasures, so they joined forces to move it aside. But the moment they moved the stone door, a bizarre energy surged skyward, and the three young men who had exerted themselves to move it seemed as though they were cursed, ceaselessly scratching their own skin. They appeared impervious to pain, scratching frenziedly, even if it meant tearing their flesh and drawing blood! Subsequently, the entire village was afflicted by this extremely horrifying curse, and the once peaceful and tranquil small mountain village suddenly became a mortal hell. That night, two Taoists, drawn by the soaring bizarre energy, arrived at Zhao Family Gully. When they arrived, not a single person in the village had intact skin; the dead all had extremely ghastly appearances. To break this bizarre curse, the two Taoists cooperated to reseal the stone door, and they threw all the villagers into the pits they themselves had dug. Afterwards, they planted a locust tree above and nurtured it with Water Talisman for forty-nine days before they felt at ease to leave. Once all the illusions had dissipated, everything before your eyes returned to reality. Looking down at the pit beneath you, you couldnt help but sigh deeply, "In this world, nothing is more malevolent than human desire." "Mu Yun, what exactly did you see? Tell us about it." Knowing you had extraordinary abilities, Du Xishan was also very eager to understand the whole story. You nodded and recounted everything you had just witnessed. Sun Lin couldnt help but sigh deeply, "No wonder it wasnt clearly stated in the files. It seems we have now found the entrance." You looked at Sun Lin and asked, "Professor Sun, are you really determined to go down?" Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Du Xishan said with a smile, "Old Sun is just like that; if we hadnt found the entrance, it might have been okay, but now that we have, he absolutely wont give up. Even if what lies below is hell, he would still go down to check it out." "But its so dangerous." "Yes, it sounds really terrifying." "How about we call the provincial cultural relics bureau? My mom works there, and I can ask her to bring more experts over. With more people, it would be more convenient." ... Sun Lins students immediately started discussing amongst themselves, and despite various suggestions, their attitude was unanimous: they were resolutely against going down! You glanced at these people and smiled. Indeed, although these people werent exactly spoiled children, their parents were all part of the system. From the moment they were born, their futures were planned out by their parents. Everything they were supposed to do at every age was already decided by them. Compared with ordinary people, they were accustomed to staying within the lines. They would never do anything out of the ordinary, let alone risk their lives on an adventure. Du Xishan and Sun Lin exchanged a look, and you saw both anger and sorrow in Sun Lins eyes. Seeing that Sun Lin was about to scold them, you patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Professor Sun, theres no need to force them. Its right for them not to go down. Whats inside is indeed too dangerous for them. Moreover, the number of people who can go down cannot exceed three." "Why?" Sun Lin and Du Xishan asked simultaneously. "Because..." As you were speaking, you couldnt help but glance toward the three oclock direction. Suddenly, Shadow Six, who was hiding in the bushes and clandestinely observing you all, froze in shock, thinking to himself, "Ive been discovered!" Chapter 130 - Physics is Taught by the Dance Teacher_1 Chapter 130: 130 Chapter Physics is Taught by the Dance Teacher_1Shadow Six immediately spun around and hid among the trees, his figure swiftly vanishing from your line of sight. Soon, Shadow Six returned to the secluded cave entrance, where two women, also dressed in black, descended from above. "Shadow One, Shadow Two, have you found the entrance?" A soft and gentle voice came from inside the cave, so soothing that it made one feel at ease. Without waiting for Shadow Six to speak, Shadow One and Shadow Two bowed in unison and said, "Reporting to the Saintess, we have found the entrance." "Oh? Very good, let us set out immediately." "Wait a moment!" Shadow Six hurriedly spoke up. "What is it, Shadow Six? Do you have a new discovery?" By this time, the Saintess had shown half of her body, while her upper half remained cloaked in darkness. "Reporting to the Saintess, Li Muyun has just used the Huaxia Talisman Array to break the seal on the century-old pagoda tree, and he has found the entrance to the ancient ruins." The Saintess stepped forward gracefully; her attire was androgynous, but it could not hide her exquisitely beautiful features, which seemed to be crafted by the gods. The Saintess slightly parted her lips and said slowly, "They will not enter, and even if they do, it wont end well for them." Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Why not?" "Because it is the Death Gate." "The Death Gate!" Your words made Du Xishan and Sun Lin exchange glances, perplexed. "Death Gate?" Sun Lin, an elite in the field of archaeology, quickly grasped the implication of your words and couldnt help but say, "Little Li, are you suggesting that there is indeed an underground palace below us, and that it is constructed in the form of an Innate Bagua Formation?" You nodded affirmatively. "How did you figure out it was the Death Gate?" Du Xishan glanced at the densely packed dry corpses and skeletons below. "No need to look, I can feel it." This bold claim left Du Xishan and Sun Lin momentarily at a loss for words. "Since its the Death Gate, then we definitely cant go in," said a male student who had some knowledge of Taoism. "However, if theres a Death Gate, there should also be a Gate of Life. If we just follow the directions of the Innate Bagua Formation, we should quickly find the Gate of Life." "The Gate of Life is that way." Pointing casually, you indicated the direction where the Saintess and the others were, "However, that gate should not be entered." "Why not?" As your words grew more mysterious, people became even more curious. Until yesterday, you appeared to them as nothing more than an ordinary college student. But after this event, everyones attitude towards you had changed significantly. In todays society, no matter what one does, what counts is ability. A person with real abilities and skills will eventually be recognized and appreciated by others; however, those who are clueless and like to boast will sooner or later have their bluster exposed, at which time they will truly understand the difference between heaven and hell. "Intuition." You..." Your response left everyone speechless; they had expected you to say something more earth-shattering, only to be brushed off with a casual couple of words. Sun Lin thought for a moment and then said, "Regardless, lets clear a path for us to enter." "How are we supposed to clear it? These dry corpses and skeletons are all crammed together; theres no way to move them out," a voice objected. "Its not that complicated." As you finished speaking, everyone noticed that Fan Yi was ascending from the foot of the mountain, seemingly carrying something in her hand. Only when Fan Yi got closer did people realize she was holding a 25-liter gasoline can. The 25-liter gasoline jug was somewhat heavy even for the boys to lift, but in Fan Yis hands, it seemed weightless, as if it were empty. Du Xishan gave you a look and asked, "Have you already figured it out?" "Yes, this method is the simplest, and besides, those two Taoists have sealed the stone door, so we cant move it with force." You stepped forward, took the gasoline jug from Fan Yis hands, and said to her, "Thank you for your efforts." Fan Yi shook her head slightly: "Its nothing." Opening the cap of the jug, you poured the gasoline into the pit, and soon the air was filled with the pungent odor of gasoline. Sun Lin quickly shouted to everyone, "Everyone, back off!" Once everyone had retreated to a safe distance, you took out a box of matches from your pocket, and the moment the flaming match fell into the pit, a "whoosh" was heard, and a great flame immediately shot up into the sky! The flames rolled with thick smoke, and the air was filled with a strong smell of scorch. The archaeological team members retreated even further, while you, Fan Yi, Du Xishan, and Sun Lin stood under a nearby tree watching the fire burn fiercely. "Little Li, why do I always feel like you have everything under control?" Upon hearing this, you were taken aback and then laughed: "Professor Sun, you flatter me too much. I am not in control of everything, rather, I am filled with reverence for everything around me and constantly ponder the root of the problems." After hearing this, Sun Lin patted your shoulder heavily twice and said to Du Xishan beside him, "Lao Du, Im really envious, your lad here has the devils own luck, finding such a good student." Afterward, you had the boys bring over another jug of water, and as the flames died down slowly, you approached the pit with the water jug in hand. Looking down now, the dried corpses and skeletons in the pit had turned into charred dust, while at the edge of the pit, a corner of the stone door was exposed. "Is that the entrance?" Sun Lin turned and asked you. You nodded without a word and splashed the water from the jug onto the still-scorching stone door! "Sss" "Crack!" After several noises, everyone discovered that the stone door had automatically cracked open when splashed with water! "What... what kind of magic is this?" A taller boy made an astonishing comment. To such a foolish question, you didnt even feel like responding. Fan Yi, naive to these matters, simply said, "When stone is scorched, each of its molecules expands fully, and when you then splash cold water on it, the sudden cooling causes the molecules to contract; the instant expansion and contraction creates enormous energy which the stone itself cannot withstand, so it cracks open." Alright, after hearing Fan Yis explanation, all the students from Eastern Sea Universitys archaeology department felt as if their high school, or even junior high school physics had been taught by a dance instructor. Since the path had been cleared, you quickly packed your gear, ready to go down. "Teacher, can I..." "No!" Fan Yi had just started to ask Du Xishan a question when you firmly refused. You looked at Fan Yi with a serious expression: "Just as I said before when we were about to enter King Chu Shangs Tomb, girls absolutely cannot go down into the tomb." "Why not?" "Yeah, why is that?" Chapter 131: Entering the Tomb_1 Chapter 131: Chapter 131: Entering the Tomb_1Students from Eastern Sea University, the four girls, in fact, had been eager to try and upon hearing your words, they immediately came out to stand up for their female peers. "Its not fair just because womens bodies are Yin, and the Yin energy in the Underground Palace is extremely heavy. Once you encounter something filthy and evil, you will become their first targets for attack, perhaps even get possessed. I certainly dont want to end up stabbing through the chest of one of my own teammates." As you said this, you jumped down into the pit without hesitation. "Wow" "So fierce!" The boys hadnt expected you to jump into that death pit without any preparation, and they unanimously praised you, with admiration pouring forth. "Fan Yi, hand me the long package." "Oh." Although Fan Yi really wanted to go down with you, she always followed your orders unconditionally. She picked up the heavy long package and threw it down to you. "Wow!" This time, it was you who cried out. "Bang!" Just as your voice cried out, a heavy thud echoed from inside the pit. Everyone looked down to see that, at the critical moment, you had jumped to the side and avoided being hit by the heavy long package. "Phew that was close! If it had hit me, I reckon it wouldve crippled me if not killed me." "Im so sorry, I" Fan Yi hurriedly apologized. "Its okay, look, Im fine." You picked up the long package with a grin, then swung it like a club, smashing it heavily against the cracked stone door! S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Bang!" The stone door shattered upon impact. The moment the stone door broke open, everyone except Fan Yi instinctively stepped back. After all, everyone feared death and was worried about encountering a curse that would make them scratch themselves to death, as you had described. "Mu Yun, are you alright?" Du Xishan cautiously approached after a few seconds. "Lao Du, are you coming down or not? If not, Im just going to hail a cab back." Speaking of descending into tombs, you really werent keen on it. After all, such activities could harm ones Yin virtue. Although you were descending into the tomb in an official capacity, this was still someones Yin House and you were uninvited guests. The tomb owner would certainly not welcome you. Normally, the owner of an ancient tomb would have been reincarnated several times over, so grave-descending usually didnt encounter any problems. But there are always exceptions and what if, just by chance, you happened to meet one? Ptui! Ptui! Ptui! You mustnt hold such a mindset! Upon hearing your words, Du Xishan hurriedly said, "Just wait a moment, Ill get ready and be right there." With that, Du Xishan ran at a quick pace back towards the camp. "Lao Du, grab my backpack for me too." Sun Lin couldnt leave right away; if he went down, the team on the surface would need someone to lead them, so he turned to a middle-aged male colleague of his a man of few words, who had hardly said anything from the beginning to now, with virtually zero presence. Sun Lin temporarily appointed him as the leader, instructing him to establish a camp nearby. With the old locust tree destroyed, the so-called taboo was broken. Sun Lin had the students set up the camp on this side and maintain communication with the outside world in case the passage below got blocked and they had to rely on more people, even heavy machinery, to help. "Handsome, Fan Yis little sister is under our protection; rest assured," said two female students from Eastern Sea University as they volunteered to stand by Fan Yis side. One of them turned to you with a meaningful smile, "Do your best, and who knows, you might get a huge surprise from Fan Yis little sister when you come up." You remained silent, while the two chatterbox girls giggled and led Fan Yi away. Soon enough, Du Xishan and Sun Lin descended into the pit together via a flexible ladder. Du Xishan was braver; he walked up to you, glanced into the broken stone gate, and found only darkness within, unable to see anything. Sun Lin, who always preferred to be cautious, asked before entering, "Little Li, just the three of us, is that really okay?" "If you can call two more people to come in, its no problem. To enter this Death Gate, you need an odd number," you replied, adding, "Of course, those two people you call in would essentially be scapegoats." "It cant be as exaggerated as you say, right?" Sun Lin forced a smile. "Old Sun, you really dont need to worry too much. Were not here to hunt for treasures but to investigate," Du Xishan patted Sun Lins shoulder and said, "As long as we confirm theres an ancient site inside, we can report directly to the province, or even to higher authorities. Then, we can mobilize more machinery for a proper excavation, and we wont have to worry about anything afterward." Sun Lin nodded and sighed, "Why do I feel like you and your disciple have set me up this time?" Du Xishan laughed and pushed Sun Lin a bit, "Relax, with this lad leading the way, we wont die." You looked at Du Xishan speechlessly and headed straight into the cave with your long package. Inside the cave, it was pitch black; outside light couldnt penetrate at all. However, at that moment, your eyes warmed slightly, and even though it was too dark to see a hand in front of ones face, to your eyes, it might as well have been broad daylight. "Mu Yun, slow down a bit." Du Xishan and Sun Lin struggled to keep up behind you, as they lacked your night vision ability. After entering the cave, you found a steep, sloping passage. Although you could see clearly, you dared not walk too fast, taking each step with great care to avoid triggering any fatal mechanisms underfoot. Beyond the slope, a corridor appeared before you. The corridor wasnt wide, about a meter or so, but it was incredibly long, seeming to stretch far enough for a hundred-meter sprint. "This corridor is way too long, isnt it?" "Yes, the light doesnt even reach the end." However, after a careful look, you shook your head and said, "This isnt a corridor, its a trap." With that, you picked up a small stone from the side and tossed it down the pitch-black corridor. You didnt throw it with much force, so logic dictated you should hear the sound of the stone hitting the ground soon. But even after several seconds passed, there was no sound. "Whats going on?" Du Xishan took a few steps forward with his Wolfs eye flashlight and gasped in shock, "Damn it! Its really a trap!" You and Sun Lin moved closer and discovered that the path ahead was not a corridor but a vertical abyss, a bottomless chasm that meant certain death for anyone who fell in. "Weve hit a dead end so soon; what do we do now?" asked Sun Lin. Du Xishan began to tap on the neighboring rock wall, "There should be a mechanism around here by logic." As they spoke, a loud "click" echoed, followed by a massive Broken dragon stone crashing down, separating you completely from Du Xishan. "Old Du!" Sun Lin urgently called out to Du Xishan. "Im fine; just blocked off and cant get through." "Dont panic, lets look around some more." This was your first encounter with such a situation; your eyes started heating up, and soon the Mysterious Seal appeared again! Chapter 132 Life and Death Doors_1 Chapter 132: Chapter 132 Life and Death Doors_1Once the Magic Seal was activated, it was as if you had put on a pair of high-tech glasses that allowed you to clearly discern the structure of the environment around you, and the rock walls were divided into blocks. Soon, you discovered a stone on the rock wall emitting a faint green glow. You walked over quickly, reached out to touch the stone, and heard a "click" as the Broken Dragon Stone slowly rose. In such a state, the strain on your physical strength was immense, which is why the two Mysterious Seals quickly vanished. Just to be cautious, you still activated your night vision ability. Even though you possessed special abilities akin to game cheats, you were not complacent, for in a place like this, a single misstep could result in death, and these so-called cheats wouldnt save your life then. After the Broken Dragon Stone had slowly risen, Sun Lin spoke with a hint of excitement, "Look, an automatic door has opened here." "Ill go first; you follow me." Entering the automatically opened door, you all proceeded with great care. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was a spiral staircase that stretched downward, and as you walked, you counted the steps. When you reached the count of forty-nine, you suddenly stopped. "Why have we stopped?" Du Xishan asked. "We cant go any further," you said calmly, "I mentioned before descending into the tomb that entering from the Death Gate is the most dangerous." Sun Lin thought for a moment and said, "The most dangerous place is the safest; is that what you mean?" "Something like that," you nodded, "The Innate Bagua Formation has both the Gate of Life and the Death Gate. Ordinary people would naturally choose the Gate of Life, which symbolizes the path to survival. However, for us, the Death Gate is more timely because, whether it is the Gate of Life or Death Gate, its just a gate. As long as we grasp some of its principles, we can avoid the traps and still reach the main tomb chamber. Besides... who said the Gate of Life is necessarily safe?" "Shadow Two, duck!" Shadow Six flipped his Tang Knife, charged forward rapidly, and with a slash that cut through the air, beheaded a walker that pounced towards him. "Phew." Only then did the Shadow Guards slowly exhale a breath of fouled air. After entering the Gate of Life, they initially walked on smooth ground, but as they reached the midpoint, walkers suddenly emerged from underground and attacked them on sight. If these were ordinary walkers, they wouldve been no match for the Shadow Guards, akin to slicing vegetables; but these walkers were extraordinary, some of them had been soldiers, tomb robbers, and even highly skilled martial artists. Their sudden appearance threw the Shadow Guards advance into disarray. "Shadow One, are you sure we entered the Gate of Life and not the Death Gate?" Shadow Six asked. Shadow One was also unsure, surveying the surroundings with vigilance, fearing that the walkers, more formidable than the living, might suddenly spring from the ground or leap from the walls. At that moment, the Saintess, who had been watching from the sidelines, let out a cold chuckle, "Its said that the Empress once personally trained a group of dead warriors. They were like Soul Reapers from the Underworld, moving without a trace, killing without form; they cleared the path for the Empress, even Empress Wu Zhao borrowed them several times from the Empress. But now..." All six Shadow Guards turned to look at the Saintess, and as the leader, Shadow One spoke coldly, "Saintess, are you implying that we Shadow Guards have now become mere kittens in a cage?" "Hmm, at least that seems to be the case right now," the Saintess retorted briskly. Shadow Six added from the side, "Times have changed. We were trained from a young age to navigate through steel and concrete skyscrapers, to kill using high-tech weapons, not like now, using Tang Knives to chop at undead walkers." Indeed, if all the dense crowds of walkers lying beside them were living people, it would have been much simpler, for a living person merely needs a single bullet to kill or incapacitate, unlike the undead, which require decapitation using a Tang Knife. Moreover, Shadow Six had just encountered one that didnt lose its head even after being chopped twice. "Hmph, I find it strange that our ancestor was so lenient toward Li Muyun," one said. "Had it not been for their entrance into the Death Gate and our subsequent entry through the Gate of Life, which immediately activated the whole Innate Bagua Formation, we would still be dealing with a clear distinction between the Gates of Life and Death. Now, the only thing we must do is to enter alive, find the main tomb chamber, and take away those two items as quickly as possible. I suddenly have a very bad feeling." "I dont know why," another admitted, "but I have a very bad feeling." Meanwhile, you had descended to level ground, walking slowly along a corridor about a meter wide. "Why do you say that?" Du Xishan asked. "I cant explain it; I just have a feeling that something in the darkness is watching us, but no matter how hard I try, I cant find it." At that moment, Sun Lin suddenly said, "Hey, how long have we been walking in this corridor?" Sun Lins words made you realize something, and you stopped in your tracks. "Professor Sun, are you suggesting that were walking in circles?" "Yes, look here," Sun Lin said, pointing to the wall beside them. The light illuminated the wall, revealing a character, "Lin." "I carved this character to help us determine our direction." However, Du Xishan countered skeptically, "Nonsense, its obvious you were just trying to write Sun was here but then you got scared and stopped halfway when you thought wed find out." Sun Lin cursed immediately, and the two professionals, whose combined ages were nearly a hundred, began to quarrel like village yokels. "Enough," you intervened. "I know youre trying to relieve stress, but the air here doesnt have a lot of oxygen. Lets save our energy." You approached the "Lin" character, took a glance, and asked Sun Lin, "Professor Sun, do you remember whether you carved it on the left or the right side?" Sun Lin thought for a moment: "The right side." Yet what you saw now was on the wall to the left. "Does that mean weve come full circle on our original path?" "Mm-hmm," you nodded. "It seems that we are in a maze." "A maze?" "Theres actually a maze in the underground palace? Who could be buried here to warrant such a thing?" Indeed, throughout the thousands of years of Chinas history, there werent many who had mazes built into their tomb complexes. "If this really is a maze, were in some trouble now," Du Xishan sighed as he pulled out his cell phone. He found that the electromagnetic interference inside the underground palace was severe. Forget making a call; even the phones screen was scrambled, rendering the device completely unusable. You said nothing, but placed your hand on the restored wall and slowly closed your eyes. Soon, the image of Sun Lin carving the character on the wall with his knife flashed through your mind, followed by a deathly, eerie silence. As though you had found a way, you said to the others, "Lets go. Well keep an eye out as we move." Sun Lin and Du Xishan exchanged glances, then smiled. They knew that your supernatural ability was about to lead them out of this cursed maze. Chapter 133: Shadow Guard_1 Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Shadow Guard_1Your hand kept touching the wall, and with your eyes closed, it was as if the wall had replaced your eyes. The scene you "saw" was all from the perspective of the wall. Walking, walking, you suddenly heard Du Xishan speak from behind, "Hey, have we walked back to where we started?" On hearing this, you couldnt help but open your eyes and found your arm touching the characters Sun Lin had carved with his knife before. Closing your eyes again, you realized through the walls "vision" that you indeed hadnt been here before. When you stretched out your hand to touch the character, you laughed and said to the two people behind you, "Lets go, we havent been here before." "But the characters on the wall are definitely carved by Old Sun." "This... this must be an illusion." Sun Lin lightly touched the wall and realized that, although he could see the characters, he couldnt feel any trace of them. After all, they were carved with a knife and should have left grooves. He didnt know why, but despite there being no trace when touched, no matter how much he rubbed or blinked his eyes, the character wouldnt disappear. Du Xishan looked carefully and said in surprise, "It seems this must be some kind of light reflection effect." Sure enough, when Du Xishan moved the light source to another spot, the character "Sun" disappeared. "Lets move on, this place is very strange; we shouldnt stay here too long." Du Xishan and Sun Lin nodded and followed you to keep moving forward. "Drip, drop... drip, drop..." Suddenly, you signal for Du Xishan and Sun Lin to stop. They were about to ask why when the sound of footsteps came from not too far away, and it was more than one person! "Didnt expect this, to actually encounter others," you said with a smirk, turning to the two behind you, "Hey, do either of you have a gun?" "Why do you ask that?" "Because he is worried we might resort to violence," said a soft female voice from the dark corridor ahead. Sun Lin and Du Xishan never expected to encounter living people in the Underground Palace, and furthermore, seven women who seemed unfriendly and not of good nature! "Could the professor please shine the Wolfs eye flashlight elsewhere?" To your slight surprise, these women didnt seem to have any intention of attacking. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In fact, upon hearing their footsteps, you were already prepared to fight. Just, unexpectedly, the other party was unusually agreeable. "Little brother, I presume you are also lost, right? How about we join forces and find our way out of this maze first?" said the Saintess, her voice full of charm. For some reason, you just instinctively felt somewhat averse. Yet, no matter how you looked at her, this Saintess was undeniably a top-tier beauty. Why would you feel disgusted? Could it be that, brother, your sexual orientation is skewed? Thinking this, you couldnt help but shiver all over! You quickly nipped the thought in the bud! "Um, beauty, how did you know we were lost?" You didnt know why, but as soon as you saw the beauty, you started to speak cheekily, "What if I said Ive already found a way out?" "Oh?" The Saintess raised an eyebrow, her stunning face revealing a bewitching smile, "Could the little brother remind me then?" "This... no can do," you said, grinning at her. "You..." "Sorry, excuse me for a moment," you said as you deliberately walked past the Saintess and the others. Du Xishan and Sun Lin exchanged a glance and hurriedly followed you. After walking a few meters, you turned back to the women and said, "The one whos following is a puppy, you know." As the Saintess watched you leave, she said bitterly, "I wish I could strangle that brat to death!" Shadow Six added, "You cant kill him, but judging from his skills, his kung fu is probably better than yours." The Saintess glared at Shadow Six, then asked, "What do we do now?" Shadow One and Shadow Six exchanged a glance, and the latter said naturally, "Of course, we follow them." "But he just..." "Oh, a little dog, woof woof." Shadow Six casually imitated a dog barking. The Saintess was dumbfounded; she had never imagined the formidable Shadow Guards would mimic a dogs bark! "As long as we can complete our mission, theres nothing we wont do," Shadow One said to the Saintess. "Lets go. If they get too far away and we lose them, itll be a problem." You kept your hand on the rock wall as you walked. This seemingly casual action didnt draw anyones attention. At the same time, you were aware that the Saintess and her group were following behind. However, there was nothing you could do about it; your current priority was finding the exit. As you walked, Du Xishan spoke up again, "I see that character once more." This time, with prior experience, Du Xishan touched the wall and found that, just like before, a strange reflection made the "Lin" character appear in your line of sight from elsewhere. However, you stopped in your tracks this time, your brows furrowing. You opened your eyes wide and looked back at the women behind you. "Woof woof." The dog sounds Shadow Six mimicked were so cute that Du Xishan and Sun Lin behind you couldnt help but purse their lips and snicker. You gently tapped your forehead, not expecting this group of cool-looking and skillful female assassins to also have such an adorable side. "So, how many of you are there?" you asked. Facing such a question, the Saintess and the others didnt react at first. With furrowed brows, she stared at you and countered, "What do you want to know that for?" "This labyrinth is the Innate Bagua Formation, with entrances of life and death. If we want to find the exit of the maze, we must have an odd number of people," you explained. "Why is that?" the Saintess asked, raising her eyebrows. With a slight tilt of your mouth and a smile, you said, "Even if you ask me sincerely, I wont tell you. Lets just say its a private secret." "You... Fine, fine." The Saintess said the word "fine" twice. It seemed she had already taken note of her grudge against you. Being resented by a beautiful woman, oh well, that feeling seems not too bad either. () "Master Li, there are seven of us," Shadow One replied. You stopped in your tracks, your voice immediately turned grave, "How do you know my last name is Li?" "This..." Shadow One hadnt expected to slip up so suddenly, and the face concealed under the black mask showed sheer defeat. If Wu Qiuyue learned about this, likely, her head would roll instantly. "Thats not the point. With our skills, its really not difficult to find out your identities," Shadow Six stepped forward and spoke indifferently, "Why do you ask about our numbers?" You didnt dwell on that matter upon hearing there were seven of them, you scratched your head and sighed, "Now its going to be tricky, ten people makes an even number. We activated the Formation as soon as we entered it, no wonder weve groped around for so long and havent found the exit of the labyrinth. Thats where the problem lies." Chapter 134: Skeletons Everywhere_1 Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Skeletons Everywhere_1Amidst the conversation, a woman clad in black from the crowd suddenly said in a deep voice, "Shadow Six, take care of Thirteen for me!" As she spoke, the woman in black swiftly drew a Tang Knife, poised to plunge it into her own chest! "Dammit!" At that moment, you could no longer bother with being polite in front of the girl, and the Mysterious Seal immediately flashed in your eyes. The woman in blacks movements became incredibly slow in your vision, and you rushed forward at top speed, snatched the Tang Knife from her hand, and struck her chest with your palm! That palm strike sent the woman in black flying out, and you also felt a tingling sensation of warmth and softness. "Shadow Four!" Shadow Sixs figure flashed, hurrying to support Shadow Four. "Are you dumb, or are you stupid!?" You stepped forward and berated Shadow Four, "Just because of one damn sentence from me, you choose to die! What if I was just bluffing? You... youre just a brainless woman with nothing but a big chest, hopelessly stupid!" As you spoke, you stabbed the Tang Knife into the nearby rock wall, and to your surprise, the knife plunged straight in! Seeing the wall effortlessly penetrated by the Tang Knife like tofu, you couldnt help but think that if you had hesitated even slightly, the woman with the graceful figure might already have been impaled through by the Tang Knife! "Thank you, Master Li, for your timely assistance, but serving our master faithfully is our duty..." Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Faithfully my ass!" you glared fiercely at Shadow One, and immediately spread open your hand to her, saying in an irritated tone, "Give me one of your hairs." Without thinking, she directly pulled the Tang Knife out from the wall and cut off a lock of her long ponytail for you. Looking at the lock of hair in the palm of your hand, you were at a loss for words. Clearly, one hair would have been enough, yet she insisted on giving you a lock, truly some stubborn women. You took out a piece of Talisman Paper from your pocket and, under everyones watchful eye, quickly fashioned it into a small paper figure. Then you took out five hairs and tied them to the limbs and head of the filial figure. Afterwards, you breathed onto the small paper figure and placed it in the corner of the wall, mumbling to yourself. Suddenly, the little paper figure stood up on its own! "Wow, thats amazing!" Even though Sun Lin had already seen many of your miraculous Taoist spells, she was still fascinated each time you performed one. You didnt have time to dawdle with everyone and immediately said, "Alright, now that our numbers are once again odd, everyone follow me." With that, you closed your eyes again, placed your hand on the wall, and led everyone forward. About three minutes later, you stopped, and what appeared before you was a stone door. "Weve arrived." Opening your eyes, you walked up to the stone door and tried to push it, but it wouldnt budge. "It seems there must be some sort of mechanism here," the Saintess said indifferently. She scanned the area and noticed some strange characters carved into the wall beside the stone door. You also saw these characters and were just about to decipher them when the Saintess extended her slender finger and lightly touched several of them in sequence, tracing a circle. With a "click," the stone door slowly sank. She gave you a glance, and you shrugged your shoulders, leading the way in. Continue downward. After descending a staircase equivalent to about two floors, when you stepped onto the flat ground, the sight before you made you gasp in shock. Bones everywhere! "This... this is too exaggerated, isnt it?" Sun Lin shined his Wolfs eye flashlight ahead and discovered that the corridor stretched out before them for a hundred meters, neatly lined on both sides with hundreds of skeletons! The most critical aspect was that these skeletons looked very intact; they had not been damaged, and they were aligned neatly, as if they had been waiting together for death. "They... they must have died peacefully, but why?" Du Xishan asked, frowning. No one could answer his question. "Even if these were sacrificial burials, they couldnt have been so orderly, and judging from their skeletal frames, there was a wide range of ages. Additionally, they didnt all come from the same era, which you could tell from their clothes." After all, Du Xishan and Sun Lin were archaeologists, and these skeletons clearly fell within their area of study, so upon seeing so many, their interest in what was inside grew even more. Seeing that Du Xishan and Sun Lin were preparing to step forward, you quickly held them back and said, "Hold on, lets not rush into this. Weve only come down to conduct an inspection, but these individuals seem different, they look like theyre here to look for something." The Saintess smiled faintly, maintaining her soft voice, "You have guessed correctly." "On the journey ahead, we are all grasshoppers tied to the same rope, so before we set out, I hope we can communicate with each other to clarify our intentions." Your words won the approval of Du Xishan and Sun Lin. They introduced themselves to the Saintess and her group first and declared that they had come to explore the ancient site. The Saintess didnt speak, but Shadow One stepped forward and said in a slightly low voice, "We cannot reveal our identities to you. You only need to know that we have come to search for two items. As soon as we find these items, we will leave immediately." "Can you specify what those items are?" After exchanging a glance with the Saintess, the latter delicately parted her lips and said, "A skirt, and a jade bracelet." "A skirt?" You and Du Xishan exchanged a glance, evidently finding it somewhat unbelievable. "I can understand looking for a jade bracelet, but entering a tomb to search for a skirtdoesnt that reason seem a bit far-fetched?" asked Sun Lin. "Believe it or not, thats up to you," said the Jade Maiden, afterwards falling silent. "Lets go," you said, turning around to face the straight corridor ahead. "Since weve come this far, theres no turning back." This time, you were absolutely not holding back because the moment you saw those skeletons, you instinctively sensed danger. As your eyes grew hotter again, your night vision ability became even stronger, and for a moment, the entire corridor lit up as if energy-saving lights had been switched on everywhere, bright as daylight. You led the way, your eyes sweeping over everything around like a scanner. These skeletons one by one entered your field of vision, while you judged their dynasties from the clothes they wore. Quickly, you became more and more astounded because the eras these people came from spanned a thousand years! The most recent one was even wearing a Sun Yat-sen suit from the Republic of China period! Why would they be sitting here waiting for death? Or is it that someone had placed them here? With such questions in mind, you continued forward, but as you did, the mood of everyone grew heavier. You didnt know what kind of mindset those female assassins who could easily stab themselves had, having no regard for their own lives; all you knew was that your sense of unease was growing stronger and stronger. Chapter 135 Moths to the Flame_1 Chapter 135: Chapter 135 Moths to the Flame_1Having passed through the corridor, your vision suddenly cleared. It looked like a square here, about the size of three basketball courts combined, and circular in shape. What surprised you was that there seemed to be a gigantic black object in the center of the square, entirely shrouded by a black fog. Despite the fervent gaze of your eyes, you still couldnt make it out clearly. "What is that thing? Why cant even light penetrate it?" Sun Lin aimed the beam of his Wolfs eye flashlight at the black object, but as soon as the light touched it, it was lost, preventing a clear view. "Yes, its like the light is being absorbed." Du Xishan wanted to approach, but you urgently pulled him back: "Dont go near it!" Du Xishan felt your breathing suddenly become a bit rapid and asked, "Mu Yun, whats wrong?" "Theres something wrong with this thing!" You stared fixedly at everything in front of you, in your eyes, the black fog seemed like a living entity, constantly devouring the light that Du Xishan was shining toward it. "This thing definitely has a problem. It gives me the feeling of a slumbering demon." At this moment, even the always composed Saintess showed a hint of alarm. "I dont understand." Du Xishan turned his head to glance at the skeletons in the passage, then looked towards the black fog, "Why would so many people willingly sit there waiting for death instead of leaving? Could it be that this thing really does possess such powerful magic power, compelling them to wait regardless of their lives?" "Bang!" Just as Du Xishan finished speaking, a booming impact came from the end of the corridor behind them. Everyone turned to look, and it was only then that they realized, it wasnt that those people wanted to sit and wait for death, but that they had no other choiceas a stone perfectly fitting the crack of the passageway suddenly fell, sealing the entire passage. There was no way out! "Ill go take a look." Sun Lin turned, intending to examine the stone, but you grabbed his shoulder and shook your head at him: "Its no use, this is a trap. The designer had calculated everything clearly. Once you pass through the corridor, the Broken dragon stone would automatically fall, trapping us alive in here." "What do we do then?" The Saintess slowly raised her right hand and pointed at the massive object in front of her, "The only way is to unveil the black fog and see whats really inside. Moreover, I can feel that the two things were looking for are in there." As she said this, the Saintess slightly bowed her head, and in an angle invisible to you, a sharp glitter flashed in her eyes. Upon the Saintesss words, Shadow One couldnt help but exchange glances with Shadow Two beside him. Shadow Two nodded and took out a glass bottle sealed with Talisman Paper from his rucksack. You merely glanced at it, and immediately frowned, because you could clearly see that the bottle actually contained human blood! "What are you doing?" Shadow Two did not respond and simultaneously drew out his Tang Knife, sprinkling the human blood from the bottle onto the blade. The instant the human blood touched the Tang Knife, you were astonished to find the entire blade glow red. "Blood Slaughter Knife?" You did not expect these seemingly easygoing women to use such a malevolent weapon! The blood in that bottle was not merely extracted from human vessels; it was concocted using the heart blood of infants no older than seventy days. That seemingly small bottle of fresh blood required the processing of at least seven infants! Shadow Two said nothing as she placed her palm on the blade, dragging it from the tip to the bottom, simultaneously smearing her own blood onto the blade. At that moment, the blades light greatly intensified! With focused eyes, Shadow Two immediately transformed into a streaking shadow, sprinting towards the black fog! The red-glowing Tang Knife seemed to fuse with her, striking the black fog with an unreturnable, unstoppable momentum! "Ying" A harsh, piercing sound tore through the air, penetrating the eardrums of everyone present as if it was going to burst all their eardrums! However, the seemingly powerful attack of Shadow Two had no effect on the black mist at all, not even allowing Shadow Two to glance back at her companions with whom she had shared life and death... A living person, a vibrant and radiant life, just disappeared like that! "Tch!" Its indescribable what kind of feeling it is, but your heart sinks. Although for you, these women are only temporary companions, and maybe in the next moment, you would become enemies; but watching Shadow Two being swallowed by the black mist without a sound, you feel very upset. "Shadow Three, Shadow Four, Shadow Five!" In the face of Shadow Twos death, Shadow One didnt even blink, coldly issuing orders. "Present!" Three women dressed in black shouted in unison, taking out a bottle of Blood Slaughter each from their packs and replicating the same method Shadow Two had just used. "Wait a minute, dont rush it, lets think of another way." "Do you have a way to dispel the black mist?" The Saintess turned her head to look at you, her eyes carrying a hint of scorn. You took a glance at the black mist, shook your head slightly. To be honest, you werent sure if there was a way to remove the black mist without exhausting a great deal of your physical strength and vitality; if an emergency were to occur at that time, it would truly be the end for you, Du Xishan, and Sun Lin. Frankly speaking, you are not a saint; you cant selflessly serve others, especially a group of indifferent, cold-hearted assassins and zealots. "If you have no way, then please step aside." The Saintess dismissed you coldly. The three Shadow Guards let out a fierce cry, lunging at the black mist like moths to a flame, transforming into three red streaking arrows, aiming straight for the black mist! At that moment, you closed your eyes in anguish. You didnt need to see it to know the outcome. Why? What era is it? Why does such a scene still occur? For whom are they truly sacrificing their lives? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who is so reckless with life, so devoid of humanity? From the original ten, four were gone in an instant, and both Du Xishan and Sun Lin couldnt help but let out a long sigh, unable to believe that such dedicated people still existed. "Shadow Six." Shadow One looked towards Shadow Six. Shadow Six nodded slightly, also taking out the Blood Slaughter from her pack. And just as Shadow Six and Shadow One were about to open the Blood Slaughter, you suddenly roared at them in anger, a roar akin to that of a wild beast! "Enough!!! What are you trying to do!? Are you idiots!?" you bellowed at them crazily, almost hysterical, "Are your lives really so worthless!?" Shadow One looked at you, speaking in a very calm tone, "Master Li, thank you." After speaking, Shadow One opened the Blood Slaughter. "Wait!" You were furious, filled with an intense desire to hit someone. With no other thoughts in your head, you immediately took out a stack of Talisman Paper from your pocket and said to Shadow One, "Give me the Blood Slaughter!" Chapter 136 The Upside-down Coffin_1 Chapter 136: Chapter 136 The Upside-down Coffin_1Seizing the moment when Shadow One was distracted, you snatched the bottle filled with Blood Evil from her hands and deftly spread out a stack of Talisman Paper in a row, quickly drawing thirty-two Magic Seals on them with the Blood Evil from the bottle. Compared to the bewilderment of others, astonishment flickered across the Saintesss face because, as you drew the twentieth Magic Seal, her gentle voice inadvertently blurted out, "The Thirty-two Earth Evil Array, quite an ambitious move." After finishing the last Magic Seal, you glanced coldly at the delicate face of the Saintess. At this moment, in your eyes, this woman was no different from the maggots in a dung pit! Perhaps others hadnt noticed, but you had caught that glimpse of cunning in the Saintesss eyes as she lowered her head! Having completed thirty-two Magic Seals, you immediately told Sun Lin and Du Xishan, "Professor, you both fall back! This place is not some ancient relic at all; its a man-eating trap!" As Du Xishan and Sun Lin slowly retreated toward the passage, you stood up and fanned the Talisman Papers in your hands like a deck of playing cards before flinging them forward. Guided by a strange force, the thirty-two Talisman Papers began to whirl around rapidly, centered on the black mist. You then formed five consecutive Hand Seals and muttered to yourself for a moment, after which the thirty-two Talisman Papers dispersed once more, arranging themselves into a Talisman Formation around the center of the black mist. Each Talisman began to emit a blood-red glow, and as it flickered more rapidly, sweat beads started trickling down your forehead. The purity of the Blood Evil contained in the Shadow Guards bottle exceeded your expectations, and the Vitality required to drive The Thirty-two Earth Evil Array was even more immense! If you had known, you wouldnt have tried to show off earlier. Such a thought suddenly crossed your mind. Of course, you quickly squashed it, because, as you had said earlier, all of you were grasshoppers tied to the same string, thriving or perishing together. "Roar!" Thirty-two Talisman Papers ignited with blood-red flames simultaneously, the flames quickly linked together, covering toward the black mist at the center! The blood-colored flames seemed like a beast from Hell itself, opening its massive jaws that appeared capable of devouring everything, biting down hard on the black mist! "Ying" It was that eerie sound again! The flames and the black mist condensed into a head and entangled rapidly with one another, tumbling and tearing at each other! The black mist was even more formidable than you had imagined. As you fully controlled the Talisman Formation, your complexion grew paler, and sweat continued to drip from your forehead. Shadow One and Shadow Six exchanged glances, and Shadow Six divided the Blood Evil into two parts, pouring it onto their respective knife blades. They then used their own blood as a catalyst and activated the Blood Slaughter Knife! Seeing them do so, the Saintesss smile widened even further, looking all the more malevolent. "Master Li, well lend you a hand!" With a fierce cry, they turned into two red streaks of light, swiftly lunging at the beastly head that had formed from the black mist and was gnawing at the blood-red flames! Shadow One and Shadow Six simultaneously thrust their Blood Slaughter Knives into the head of the black mist, causing its form to stagger, and you seized this opportunity to bite your tongue fiercely, sending countless sparks shooting from your eyes as the two Mysterious Seals flashed at the same time! "Roar" The blood-colored flames let out an angry roar and viciously bit down on the black mist! "Retreat!" Upon hearing your shout, Shadow One and Shadow Six quickly pulled back. Just as they cleared the range of the blood-colored flames, the black mist emitted the strange "Ying" sound once more. However, at this point, its volume had halved, and it was quickly consumed by the blood-colored flames. Once the black mist had vanished, you too collapsed onto the ground, and the blood-colored flames flickered out chaotically. Sigh You let out a long breath, but the moment you raised your head, you froze. Your mouth slightly agape, two small canine teeth naturally peeked out. Of course, the people nearby didnt have time to appreciate your sexy little canines. Like you, they were all staring ahead with a mix of horror and fear etched on their faces! What was that? A coffin? A coffin made of white jade! Most crucially, the coffin was standing upright! At each of the coffins four corners sat a person. They werent skeletons but flesh-and-blood individuals, or should I say, corpses! From the looks of it, this appeared to be a legal burial. As the saying goes, "Three years of searching for the dragon, a decade of locating the acupuncture points"; a coffin placed upright like this is called in feng shui terms a "dragonfly touching the water spot," usually found only in a feng shui treasure land. The purpose was to utilize the yin houses feng shui to make the descendents family prosperous and wealthy. Moreover, the buried in ancient times were mostly imperial aristocrats or nobles. But this place was different! It was a confined space, and the surrounding area was extremely yin-laden, which led you to deduce that if the coffin wasnt empty, then it certainly contained an extremely terrifying zombie! Or even monsters! You suddenly remembered a scrap of information you had come across in a page of a damaged book earlier. It mentioned another explanation for an upside-down coffin. An upside-down coffin signified not merely an upright burial, but one where the deceased was buried head down! Such a place could only be a dragon vein or certain death! Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If the dead absorbed spiritual energy or death energy head down, after some time of refining in the coffin, their flesh might grow scales, and ultimately they would transform into dragons! Oh my goodness! The thought that inside might lay a monster soon to transform into a dragon made your legs nearly buckle! Meanwhile, Shadow One and Shadow Six were not focused on the massive white jade coffin. They had spotted a stunningly beautiful woman seated next to the coffin, seemingly intact. With her eyes tightly shut, she sat cross-legged with her back against the coffin. Seeing them about to approach, you quickly intervened, "Wait." The Saintess scoffed, "You arent thinking of stopping us, are you?" "Not at all." You had no intention of getting into a fight with Shadow One and Shadow Six, especially since you couldnt beat them, "Its just, wed better act together, all four of us. Disrupting the balance unilaterally wouldnt be good. Right now, although its unclear what exactly is inside this coffin, one thing I am certain ofwe absolutely mustnt awaken it!" Shadow One asked in a neutral tone, "Whats Master Lis plan? Well do our best to cooperate." You glanced at the Saintess and said to Shadow One, "We four, from four different directions, will pull these four individuals out at the same time." "Okay." Without a word, the Saintess walked to the other side. Her target was a man dressed in Tang Dynasty attire, sitting cross-legged with a jade flute resting in his hands. Shadow Ones target was the exquisite beauty on the coffin lid. Her brilliantly crafted luo skirt and the jade bracelet on her left wrist were their ultimate goals. As for you, you faced the bottom of the coffin, where a withered old man sat. He was dressed in standard Shang Dynasty attire, with a top and lower skirt, and wore a hat, suggesting that he must have been an aristocrat in the Shang Dynasty. Unlike the others, he held nothing valuable in his hands but a wine jar containing a black stone. Yes, a black stone! This black stone was incredibly similar to the one Shitou Zhang had given you earlier! Chapter 137 Trouble_1 Chapter 137: Chapter 137 Trouble_1The four of them fell silent for a few seconds before the Saintess suddenly let out a delicate shout, "Act now!" The four of you moved towards them with nearly identical strides and, in the first instant, reached out simultaneously to grab the items in their hands! The moment your hands, brimming with the vitality of living beings, contacted theirs, the four seemingly unharmed ancient people instantly turned to dust! You hurriedly caught the wine jar that was about to fall to the ground and swiftly retreated. That was a close call! You looked towards Shadow One, who was already holding a Luo Skirt and a Jade Bracelet of unknown material, while Shadow Two had a very short dagger in hand. The dagger was as black as charcoal; its material unrecognizable, and strangely enough, it didnt reflect any light at all when shone upon. The Saintess was closely examining the Jade Flute, and it was clear she had already decided to claim it as her own. Your face tensed as you watched the enormous White Jade Coffin, the temperature in your eyes rising incessantly. For some reason, although the White Jade Coffin seemed motionless, you had an increasingly strong and unsettling feeling about it! No, you couldnt wait any longer! Thinking of the people who had died seated in the passageway, and the four ancient masters of apparent high status and extraordinary skill, instinct told you that if you didnt act now, you might really die here this time! With this thought, you quickly turned your head towards Shadow One and asked, "Do you still have any Blood Evil?" Shadow One shook her head, "Before we set off, each of us was only equipped with one bottle, and weve used them all up." "This is trouble, real trouble," you said, anxiously pacing in circles on the ground. At this point, Du Xishan and Sun Lin hurried over, with the former asking you, "Mu Yun, whats the new situation?" You covered your forehead with your hand, staring intently at the massive White Jade Coffin, as your burning gaze naturally activated the Mysterious Seal. Now, what your eyes beheld was a White Jade Coffin that appeared to be emerald green! To everyones surprise, a greenish, sinister aura seemed to be emitting from the top of the coffin. You were doomed! At this moment, without any further concern, you tossed the wine jar in your hand to Du Xishan like it was trash, and while placing the black Shitou (Stone) into your pocket, you also took out ten Orange Talisman Papers. These were the last of your resources for this journey, your ultimate safeguard! Looking at the ten Orange Talisman Papers in hand, you gritted your teeth and angrily declared, "Forget it, even if it shortens my life, I cannot die here!" With that said, you immediately bit your index finger and drew two Mysterious Seals on each of the ten Orange Talisman Papers, four seals each! "Huh? What kind of talisman is this?" The Saintess glanced askance, her tone filled with confusion, clearly not recognizing the true purpose of the two seals. With these two seals, you didnt even need to mutter any damn incantations. Your eyes suddenly widened, and the two Mysterious Seals flashed in both your eyes! At that moment, your eyes felt as if they were on fire! "Scenic Sect, open!" Along with your shouted command, the ten Orange Charms immediately blazed with the bright light of five different colors! "A Five Elements Spell?" The Saintess frowned slightly, then shook her head, "No, this isnt a Five Elements Spell!" Simultaneously, the two different Magic Seals, but compatible within the Five Elements Generating Array, began to interweave. Metal generates water, water nourishes wood, wood feeds fire, fire creates earth, earth births metal; the Five Elements generate each other, intertwining and rapidly releasing even more formidable power! Suddenly, a fierce wind arose in the room, carrying with it scorching fire streams, occasionally accompanied by icy chills that made the other four tremble uncontrollably, and most alarming was the accompaniment of thunder within the tempest! "Quick, lets retreat into the passage!" Shadow One made a snap decision, protecting the Saintess as they withdrew into the passage. Du Xishan and Sun Lin gave you a glance and also hurriedly retreated. "Mu Yun, be careful!" Du Xishan shouted to you. You turned your head slightly and gave Du Xishan a thumbs-up. At this moment, what further alarmed the four of them was that your eyes actually shone with a five-colored radiance! Fueled by the Five Elements, the Five Elements talisman transformed into streaks of light in five different colors, swirling rapidly around the White Jade Coffin as its center! To be honest, you were somewhat relieved, relieved that you had discovered this early and made a decisive move in time. You had no idea how strong the Thousand-year-old Zombie inside the White Jade Coffin was, nor did you need to know; all you needed to do was use all your strength to seal it! This was your first time using the Five Elements Generating Array, and it was conceived in a moment of desperation. You didnt know how effective it would be, but it was the only thing you could try! The diameter of the five-colored light slowly shrank, tightening around the White Jade Coffin, suppressing all the green evil aura that seeped out of it. Contract! Contract further! "Pfft" You suddenly felt a pain in your chest and spat out a mouthful of blood! The spinning range of the five-colored light was forced to expand again as more evil aura sprayed out continuously from the White Jade Coffin! "Damn it, I refuse to believe that I cant deal with you!" You gritted your teeth fiercely, and the five-colored glow in your eyes intensified! "Aaaaah!" Alongside your roar, which was almost a torn scream, the five colors merged into an indistinguishable whirl before eventually forming a five-colored barrier that completely enveloped the White Jade Coffin! "Seal!" With a shout! The sound of the wind, thunder, and sand and rocks all disappeared. What replaced them was the White Jade Coffin covered by a five-colored barrier, which, under the gaze of everyone present, gradually turned into a substance that seemed neither like metal nor earth. Hu S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hu Hu After taking three deep breaths, you finally calmed the boiling blood in your chest. "Mu Yun, how is it?" Du Xishan quickly approached. "Its fine; lets go. We shouldnt stay here long. The presence of the living will only stimulate the evil inside. Once we leave, itll calm down again," you said, glancing at the object with lingering fear and relief. "Fortunately, we didnt allow it to awaken; otherwise, not only would we not survive, but all living things within a hundred miles would be in disaster!" "But theres that stone blocking the way out; we have no means to leave at all." "Whats there to fear when Im here?" you said with a weak smile on your pale face. Then you walked towards the Broken Dragon Stone. You were now extremely tired, feeling as if your eyelids were about to fall off. If it had been outside, you wouldve simply fallen asleep no matter what. Standing in front of the Broken Dragon Stone, you took out a piece of Yellow Talisman Paper from your pocket, put your finger in your mouth, stirred it casually, then drew a Mysterious Seal on the talisman paper with your bloodied water. You placed the Talisman Paper in the palm of your hand and pressed it against the Broken Dragon Stone. Next, the Mysterious Seal reappeared in your left eye, but unlike before, it flickered on and offyou were truly exhausted! Then, miraculously, the incredibly solid Broken Dragon Stone emitted a "click" sound, and half of the stone slowly started to crumble away. You sat down on the ground with a thump, and called out to Shadow One behind you, "Beauty, its up to you guys now." Shadow One nodded and, along with Shadow Two, stepped forward... Chapter 138: Accompany Me for a Haircut_1 Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Accompany Me for a Haircut_1Were out! Finally, by God, we made it out alive! At this moment, Du Xishan and Sun Lin were both supporting you, as you laughed weakly, taking in deep breaths of the fresh air outside. Shadow One suddenly approached you, bowed deeply, and without a word, walked away. As you shrugged your shoulders, Shadow Six came over, handing you the dagger in her hand that, even in the sunlight, couldnt gleam the slightest bit, "Thank you." It was a simple expression of gratitude. You smiled and nodded at her, while secretly hoping in your heart that this meeting would be the last. It was clear to anyone that Shadow One and Shadow Six were assassins, dead-set on serving their master. This time, an alliance was possible due to the absence of conflicting interests. If there were to be a next time, circumstances might place you on opposing sides. In fact, in your heart, you had already come to consider them friendsafter all, friends who stand by you through life and death are rare these days. Putting the dagger in your pocket, the three of you collected your emotions and headed in the direction of Zhao Family Gully. Before leaving, you intentionally had Du Xishan cover the entrance to the Gate of Life with some branches, planning to seal off this hole forever once your health was restored. However, when the three of you returned to Zhao Family Gully, you could hear machinery operating from a great distance away. Whats going on? The three of you exchanged glances and quickened your pace, only to discover Sun Lins students were using machines to carry out logging operations in a small valley a few dozen meters from the entrance to the Death Gate. "Professors back!" The two students who had stayed behind at the camp, near the old locust tree, shouted out to their companions upon spotting your group. Upon hearing that the three of you had returned, everyone crowded around, dust-covered. After a brief exchange, you finally understood. After you had descended into the tomb, Fan Yi accidentally discovered signs of what appeared to be a burial site while picking mulberries. Subsequent detection with instruments revealed that there were many gold, silver, and iron artifacts buried underneath. Guided by the principle that it was better to be busy than idle, Sun Lins assistant kept two people behind while the rest eagerly picked up their tools and got to work. When asked about the ancient relics and their findings below the tomb, Du Xishan carefully took out the bronze wine vessel you had given him earlier from his chest. The students didnt react much; however, Sun Lins assistant, a veteran in the field, recognized its significance immediately, and took the bronze wine vessel with both hands, as excited as a child who had received lots of candy. "Professor Du, putting everything else aside, this wine vessel alone makes the trip worthwhile!" Sun Lins assistant said to Du Xishan with a smile on his face. After exchanging looks, Du Xishan and Sun Lin sighed lightly, "For us to make it out alive is satisfaction enough; we could hardly dare want more." As they spoke, Du Xishan and Sun Lin then remembered you and turned around, only to see Fan Yi carefully carrying you toward her own tent... The next day, you deliberately took a few people and completely sealed both the Gate of Life and the Death Gate. Only then did you fully engage in the excavation of the ancient tomb Fan Yi had discovered. Two days later, Yamato, Tokyo, Shinjuku, Kabukicho, Nichome. An elongated Rolls-Royce, modified for luxury, stopped in front of what was known as Kabukicho Nichomes largest nightclub. As soon as the car came to a halt, two rows of neatly dressed men in black swiftly emerged from the nightclub. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These men in black were fundamentally different from the average people of Yamato; for starters, they were of uniform height, all around two meters tall, each robust and strong with a hard expression. They stood in line, forming what seemed like two towering walls that held back the passersby on either side. Soon, a woman dressed in traditional Yamato attire took delicate, tiny steps out, flanked by two groups of glamorous and alluring "ladies." A woman in a black dress stepped out of the passenger seat of the elongated Rolls-Royce. With her exquisite appearance and proud figure, she stood out even among the beauties surrounding her. However, this woman, whose visage one could never forget once seen, was merely a maid who opened doors; as she opened the door, she immediately knelt, knees touching the ground! "Welcome the Empress!" "Eternal fortune and peace to the Empress!" The crowds voices were loud and clear, resonating thoroughly in the busiest district of Yamato. The car door opened, and a figure floated out, bringing with her a faint scent of perfume as she entered everyones line of sight. What was strange was that even from a distance of less than a few meters, people couldnt see her face clearly! Yet, even though they couldnt see it clearly, people were still fascinated by her peerless, otherworldly elegance and charm. The Empress, this terrifying presence who had once compared with Empress Wu Zhao at the height of the Tang Empire, now truly stood under the sunlight after more than one thousand four hundred years! She didnt speak but just narrowed her autumnal eyes, quietly surveying her surroundings. At that moment, her delicate nose twitched slightly, and her eyebrows gently furrowed. She spoke with a seemingly languid voice, "The air is a bit murky." "This servant will clean it up immediately!" Standing behind the Empress, Wu Qiuyue snorted coldly, and the rows of black-clad giant men pushed aside the bystanders like bulldozers, as the people of Yamato scrambled away screaming. The Yamato woman who was kneeling in front of the Empress trembled slightly, bowing her head and saying respectfully, "Informing the Empress, this servant has prepared many performances for your enjoyment." "Boring." The Empresss face was expressionless, clearly uninterested in everything around her. Turning her head, she seemed to have seen something. Her figure gracefully moved through the surrounding crowd and suddenly appeared in front of a fashionably dressed, gorgeous, and provocatively attired woman. "Ah" The Yamato woman was clearly startled, stumbling backward, and at this critical moment, the heel of her high-heeled shoe broke, causing her to fall backward. The Empress casually reached out and drew the woman into her arms. "Eeek! Pleaseno!" the woman begged. The Empress didnt seem to pay any attention to the womans pleas. Her focus was on the womans hair. Compared to the Empress, the Yamato womans hair was much shorter. She had dyed it brown with wavy tips, a style that was extremely alluring to young men. "If the Empress likes, this servant will immediately cut off her head, adorn it, and present it for your viewing pleasure." The Empress glanced sidelong at Wu Qiuyue and then casually tossed the Yamato woman aside, saying indifferently, "Yesterday, I learned a new phrase, keeping up with the times. Hmm, this world after a thousand years has indeed changed greatly... Qiuyue." "This servant is here." "Accompany me to get my hair done." "Ah?" Wu Qiuyue was taken aback! It was the first time in her life, since she began following the Empress at the age of seven, that she had shown such a surprised expression in front of the Empress. "This servant deserves to die!" Realizing her lapse, Wu Qiuyue quickly knelt down. Chapter 139 Chop it up and feed it to the fish_1 Chapter 139: Chapter 139 Chop it up and feed it to the fish_1The Empress looked at Wu Qiuyue and said with a faint smile, "Rise, after a thousand years, for you and I, as master and servant, to be reunitedhow can such fate be explained with just a single word?" Wu Qiuyue hadnt expected the Empress to utter such emotional words. For a moment, she felt as if she had mistaken her for someone else, but she quickly recovered and respectfully said to the Empress, "This lowly servants life was given by the Empress, and even if it costs me ten thousand deaths, I shall not refuse." "Lets go." "Yes!" As the Empress and Wu Qiuyue disappeared into the crowd, the group of sturdy men and beautiful women couldnt help but exchange puzzled glances. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Among them, a richly dressed, brand-clad beauty asked the leading woman, "Madam, where did that dignitary go?" The leader was also perplexed, as she couldnt understand the Chinese language and could only lead her group back the way they came. As soon as the Empress and Wu Qiuyue left, the woman in black who had been kneeling on the ground suddenly stood up. With a bound, she leaped to catch the height of the billboard amidst astonishment from the onlookers. Tumbling and bounding, she quickly ascended atop a building more than ten stories high and vanished without a trace. Two hours later, two fashionable, stylishly dressed, and sexy women stepped out of a hair salon that was touted as the most expensive in Tokyo. The woman in the lead was wearing a chic suit, her figure bewitchingly accentuated, but what was surprising was that even when people stood close to her, they still could not see her face clearly. Moreover, whenever someone got within two meters of her, they would be repelled by an invisible force, some even being sent flying! The Empress seemed very pleased, at least her expression was cheerful, her face brimming with a charming smile. Suddenly, a figure dashed out from an alley nearby! "The two beauties..." "Bam!" The person who had rushed out had barely spoken when they were sent flying by the invisible force. "Hmm?" The smile on the Empresss face vanished in an instant, replaced by a serene look. Wu Qiuyue, who was beside her, casually reached out and grabbed the young man in a suit, with his hair dyed a shitty yellow, pulling him close. "Who is this?" Wu Qiuyue looked at the young man, not yet eighteen, with a cold gaze. In her eyes, he was already a dead man. "Huh?" The young man, clearly still unaware of the situation, immediately said with a smile, "Elder sister whose age I cant tell, would you like to come with me to save the Earth? I can take you to a fun place. Not only is it entertaining there, but you can also make money." Wu Qiuyue glared furiously, a murderous intent sweeping over the young mans entire body, causing his spine to chill! Only then did he seem to realize he might have provoked someone he shouldnt have. "Damn it!" As she spoke, Wu Qiuyue shaped her hand into a blade and thrust directly at the young mans chest! "I was wrong!" In the face of death, the young man cried out in the emphasized Chinese language. "Qiuyue." The Empress spoke up in time, causing Wu Qiuyue to stop abruptly, but her fingertips had already pierced the young mans skin and touched his ribs! "What are the Empresss orders?" Qiuyue turned to look at the Empress. The Empresss gaze didnt seem to be on the young man; she was looking at a Michelin two-star restaurant not far ahead, her lips curling slightly, outlining a breathtaking arc. "Im a bit tired, lets go home and eat something." "Yes." Wu Qiuyue casually tossed the young man aside. The Empress walked a few steps and then, as if remembering something, asked the young man in Chinese, "Are you Chinese?" "Yes, yes, my ancestral home is Shanxi Wenshui." "Shanxi?" the Empress looked towards Wu Qiuyue. Wu Qiuyue hastily said, "Reporting to the Empress, Shanxi is Bingzhou, and this person is your fellow townsman." "Oh?" The corners of the Empresss mouth lifted slightly as she asked, "What is the family name, and who is the given name?" "I, I, I..." In front of the Empress, the young man suddenly couldnt even speak. After gasping for a while, he finally said, "I have no family name because I was kidnapped. They didnt know what my surname was; I am called Xiu!" It was then that the Empress turned her head to look at Xiu. As soon as her gaze fell on him, his whole body shivered, and his face turned pale as if he had endured immense pain in an instant! The Empress quickly averted her gaze and said to Wu Qiuyue beside her, "Administer to him the Poisonous Skull." "Yes." Wu Qiuyue always carried out the Empresss orders unconditionally. Although she did not understand why the Empress would do this, she knew that the Empress would never do wrong! Wu Qiuyue addressed the empty air beside her, "Thirteen, he is now your responsibility." "Yes." Wu Qiuyues voice sounded very calm, but it was an answer from a woman in black who was on a distant rooftop. She suddenly descended from the sky and landed next to the young man; without another word, she took out a black syringe from her bosom and injected it directly into the right arm of the young man! "Ahhh!!!" An extremely agonizing howl erupted from the mouth of the young man, frightening the surrounding people who hurriedly looked away and avoided the scene. Shadow Thirteen looked on indifferently at the young man who kept rolling on the ground and said in a voice as cold as ice, "This is called Poisonous Skull, created by an Elder of the Imperial Alliance a thousand years ago. If you can endure it for thirty minutes, then you will become one of the Imperial Alliance." As she spoke, Shadow Thirteen picked up the young man like picking up a small dog, entered an alley, and threw him inside, leaving him to wail and howl in pain! It is well known that all Michelin Restaurant seats are limited and therefore require reservations. No sooner had the Empress stepped into the Michelin Restaurant than Wu Qiuyue had already made a reservation over the phone. Because it was rather rushed, it wasnt a private room, but a seat by the window in the main hall. The moment the Empress and Wu Qiuyue were seated, the restaurants chef had already served the dishesof course, they brought out dishes that had just been prepared for others to the Empress first. The Empress only sampled the Western cuisine lightly. Just as she was preparing to leave, a young man dressed in a suit, seemingly handsome and dashing, came over with a smile on his face. He first gave a gentlemans bow to the Empress, then said with a smile, "This beautiful lady, from the moment you came in, I just..." "Make him shut up." The Empress possessed superior learning skills, and had learned three countries languages just yesterday. However, she wasnt interested in Yamato language, so she couldnt understand what this greasy man was saying. Wu Qiuyue immediately pressed a point on the mans throat, and the man realized with horror he could no longer speak! With a resentful glance at the Empress and Wu Qiuyue, the man quickly turned and fled. Before long, Shadow Thirteen came in with Xiu, who was covered in blood. Now, Xiu hardly looked human anymore, as if he had just escaped from Purgatory, a shocking sight to behold! "Reporting to the Empress, this person has endured the Poisonous Skull." "Xiu." "Your subject is here!" Before coming here, it was clear that Shadow Thirteen had briefed Xiu, and although his appearance was pitiful, his face now bore a hint of fierceness. The Empress, with graceful manners, sipped her pine mushroom cream soup from an exquisite German porcelain cup and said indifferently, "Some people have arrived outside, you and Thirteen go out, chop them up, and feed them to the fish." Chapter 140: Meeting the Empress_1 Chapter 140: Chapter 140: Meeting the Empress_1Xiu Zheng swaggered out of the restaurant after receiving the order. As he left, the door swung shut behind him, but before it could close completely, Xiu dashed inside, his mouth agape, his face a picture of shock, "The, the Young Master of the Red Dragon Group has arrived outside!" The Empresss eyebrows rose slightly as she asked softly, "Do you recognize him?" "In Shinjuku, theres no one who doesnt! This guy will dare to do anything except murder!" "Thirteen." "Your servant is here!" "Take Xiu out for an examination, and casually bring the head of that Young Master of the Red Insect Group here." The Empresss voice was as calm and soothing as a lullaby, yet she spoke a most bloodthirsty sentence. "Yes." As Shadow Thirteen turned to leave, Wu Qiuyue added, "The Empress dislikes the sight of blood." "Your servant understands." "Elder sister, what does an examination mean?" Xiu asked, cautiously, as Shadow Thirteen approached him. Without a word, Shadow Thirteen grabbed Xiu by the collar and dragged him out. Soon after, the sounds of a fierce battle, complete with Xius screams, could be heard from outside. The commotion ended quickly, and Xiu, with trembling hands, pushed the restaurant doors open. He kept his eyes closed, not daring to look at Shadow Thirteen. As Shadow Thirteen entered the restaurant, holding a mans head in her left hand, the entire place erupted into chaos. Except for the Empress and Wu Qiuyue, everyone else screamed and bolted from the restaurant at once. Outside the restaurant, more than a dozen mens bodies lay haphazardly scattered across the ground! "Reporting to the Empress, this is the Young Master of the Red Insect Group." The Empresss gaze had not strayed from the exquisite German porcelain in front of her. Her voice was as ethereal as a daydream, and listening to her was like feeling a warm breeze blowing against your ear, giving a tingling and oddly delightful sensation. "China, China, a country named after porcelain, yet it cant even compare to the craftsmen of the Western Regions. Those craftsmen really are living in the past." "If the Empress likes, your servant will immediately have the finest porcelain set ordered from the best factory in Germany." The Empress didnt reply, but simply raised her head and looked towards the door. "Xiu." The Empress glanced at Xiu. "Your, your servant is here." Xiu quickly lowered his head, not daring to make eye contact with the Empress! Having mingled in the underbelly of Shinjuku for over a decade, Xiu had seen plenty of gang violence, but he had never witnessed such brute force! That seemingly delicate beauty had turned into a Death God from Hell in an instant, slaughtering more than a dozen gang members with precision and without leaving a single survivor! "Do you know why your life was spared?" "Your, your servant does not know!" All of Xius body began to shake uncontrollably, as fear and panic enveloped him. At that moment, he thought of many things, but most of them were images of how Shadow Thirteen might dismember him. Wu Qiuyue spoke in an indifferent tone, "Up to now, among those who have ingested Poisonous Skull, 70 percent die within three minutes, their bodies oozing pus and rotting away. Another 20 percent choose suicide, unable to bear the pain, and less than 10 percent are tortured to death. Only a very few survive. Boy, you are very lucky." After a pause, Wu Qiuyue continued, "However, the Imperial Alliance does not keep the useless, especially those who tremble at the sight of blood." "I... I just need to get used to it," Xiu said. Xiu slapped himself hard, steadying his shaking legs. At that moment, siren sounds came from outside. Xiu immediately sprang to his feet, braced the restaurant doors with his hands, and shouted towards the Empress and Wu Qiuyue, "You two go first, Ill hold them off!" "Step aside." Shadow Thirteen kicked Xiu aside, and then three imposing and beautiful female officers strode in. All three women held high ranks, and the one leading was actually the Deputy Chief of the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department! When they came within about five meters of the Empress, they knelt down suddenly, their faces solemn and their speech clear, "Greetings to the Empress, long live the Empress in peace and security!" The Empress cast a look of splendid dominion over all beneath heaven at the two of them, and said indifferently, "Rise." "Thank you, Empress!" "To report to the Empress, we have already cleaned up those people outside," said the Deputy Director of the Police Bureau reverently. The Empresss interest was clearly not in this. Instead, she asked Xiu, who was hiding in the corner, "Are you familiar with Shinjuku?" "Kind of," Xiu felt all the muscles in his face stiffen like iron. "Qiu Yue." "This servant is here." "Does Japan have a unified underground force?" Wu Qiuyue, who was familiar with the Empress, knew very well that the Empress never spoke unnecessarily. Once she opened her mouth, it was certain that a significant event was about to unfold! Therefore, as the Empress spoke, Wu Qiuyue had already thought of a reply, "To report to the Empress, the underground forces in Japan are extremely chaotic. Every thirty years the pattern changes greatly, and it has never been unified." "I will enter seclusion tomorrow; on the day I emerge, all of Japans underground forces will be under my control." Wu Qiuyue was startled and quickly stood up, saying respectfully to the Empress, "You, youre going into seclusion for just one monthits too hasty. The underground forces in Japan are mostly controlled by old families, and they are deeply entangled with the Japanese government and officials..." "Silence." "This servant deserves death!" Wu Qiuyue suddenly bowed deeply. Surprisingly, the Empress did not punish Wu Qiuyue but continued with the authoritative tone of a superior that had not changed in thousands of years, "I do not wish to hear nonsense; just get it done. Should there be any resistance, utterly eradicate it, root and branch." "Yes!" Wu Qiuyue knew the Empress, who had slept for a thousand years, was ready to express her frustration with a grand shock. This was the Empress she knew! At this moment, Shadow Thirteens ears suddenly moved, and he promptly said respectfully to the Empress, "To report to the Empress, Shadow One and Shadow Six have returned." The Empress frowned slightly upon hearing this. Soon, Shadow One and Shadow Six walked in. "Greetings to the Empress, may the Empress live forever in peace and safety!" Shadow One and Shadow Six bowed low, Shadow One holding a sandalwood box in his hands that was only the size of two palms, while Shadow Six had a rectangular leather case in his hands that looked big enough to contain a person. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What about the other four?" Clearly, the Empress was more concerned about the other four Shadow Guards. "To report to the Empress, they... died in battle." "Qiu Yue, I remember you previously mentioned sending six Shadow Guards to the ancient tomb to retrieve an item from that year. Why was it so perilous, and just two of the distinguished Shadow Guards managed to return alive?" Wu Qiuyue was about to speak when Shadow Six hurriedly said, "To report to the Empress, this is because we encountered an extremely terrifying existence deep in the ancient tomb." "What is it?" "A black fog, clinging to a huge White Jade Coffin. It can move, and the Blood Slaughter Knife had barely any effect on it. If not for Li..." "Ahem!" Shadow One quickly coughed lightly. Shadow Six then realized he had said too much and hurriedly fell silent. "Li what?" The Empresss charming eyes slightly widened, looking at Shadow Six. Chapter 141 The Heart of the Empress_1 Chapter 141: Chapter 141 The Heart of the Empress_1The Empress, without anger, exuded an inherent majesty. An invisible, powerful suppression enveloped everyone around. The oppression seemed to suck away all the air around Shadow Six, nearly suffocating her! "Its... Its Master Li Muyun." "Oh?" The Empress put down her spoon, and with a slight lift of her delicate hand, the box in Shadow Ones hand and the suitcase belonging to Shadow Six opened simultaneously, presenting a glowing jade bracelet and an indistinguishable-material Luo skirt. "A Ling Yao Flowing Fairy Skirt?" Although the Empresss face remained as calm as an ancient well, her slightly trembling enchanting eyelashes betrayed her inner turmoil. The Empress turned to Wu Qiuyue and said, "Qiuyue, you have followed me for many years. When have you ever forgotten my preferences?" "Empress, forgive me, your servant just thought..." "Enough." The Empress reached out and grabbed the glowing jade bracelet from the rosewood box, and it flew into her hand. After examining it in her palm for a moment, the Empress subtly parted her lips, "Qiuyue, extend your hand." Wu Qiuyue slowly extended her hand, anxiously expecting the Empress to break her arm as she had done before, but to her absolute shock, the Empress slipped the priceless jade bracelet onto her wrist. "Your servant, your..." Wu Qiuyue found herself at a loss for words! "Next time, do not presume to guess my intentions." The Empress rose slowly, approaching Shadow Six, "So, you clashed with Li Muyun this time? And then Li Muyun killed four of my Shadow Guards?" "No, no, no!" Shadow Six, being younger, forgot to mind her status in her urgency, hurriedly interjecting, "Its not like that! Master Li helped us! If not for him, Im afraid neither I nor Shadow One could have returned to report back!" With that, Shadow Six hastily recounted everything that had happened in the ancient tomb to the Empress. After hearing all this, the Empress smiled indifferently, saying nothing as she slowly exited the dining area. Outside, the sun was shining brightly, its splendid golden rays casting over the Empress. In that moment, she smiled, but her true feelings remained known to none... A week later, in Yuhang City, at Jiangzhe University, in the male dormitory. "Im back!" You kicked open the door of the dorm room, your face beaming with a smile, expecting a warm welcoming from your friends, only to find the large dorm room empty. Huh? Where is everyone? "Little cosmos, grow quickly, I need to become stronger!" While wondering, you heard Yang Kais wail-like singing from the bathroom. You pushed the bathroom door open and peeked insideoh dear! There was Yang Kai lathering up shower gel, singing "little cosmos, grow quickly" to his nether regions. That scene, tsk tsk tsk... "Old Shu, when did you get back? Why didnt you tell the brothers, so we could prepare and celebrate your return?" Yang Kai continued to scrub his private area with a towel as he walked out of the bathroom, completely bare. You set down your backpack and luggage with a touch of bemusement and asked, "Where are Glasses and Black Bull? I havent seen them." "Oh, they were dragged off by Officer Xian for some manual labor." "Which Officer Xian?" you asked casually. "Who else, that one who claims to be your wife-to-be." "What!?" You shot up in alarm! "Bang!" Hisss Ouch ouch ouch ouch! Because you rose up too abruptly, your head hit the underside of the top bunk, and you turned to Yang Kai with a look of astonishment, clutching your head, "Who said shes my wife-to-be?" Yang Kai shrugged, "She admitted it herself." Grinning, the guy leaned in close, sporting a cheeky, ambiguous expression, "Hey, hey, Ive suddenly noticed youre racking up quite the reputation for being a ladies man, eh?" "Piss off! Im as pure as the driven snow, where are these stories coming from!" This crazy woman! You immediately grabbed your phone and dialed a number. The call was quickly answered, "Youre back?" "Yeah, Im back, and listen, you can mess with food all you want but dont go spouting nonsense! Since when did I become your..." "Enough of the chit-chat, since youre back, things will be much easier to handle." Then, Xian Qianling gave you an address and instructed you to get there as soon as possible. "Hey, I..." "Click." She hung up. Ha You were speechless, utterly speechless. This crazy woman would stop at nothing to solve a case! Although you really didnt want to go, the thought of that crazy womans tactics sent a shiver down your spine. Plus, her family was part of the privileged class, and were just ordinary folks. Alas, you had no choice but to go. Should you take the bus, or maybe a bus? Just as you had stepped out of the university gates, waiting for the bus at the stop, your phone vibrated. Opening it, you found a message from Xian Qianling: "You have ten minutes to get here. If you take the bus, I promise youre in for an extremely memorable evening." Gulp Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Swallowing hard, you dashed into the road and hailed a cab, heading straight for the crime scene. When you opened the taxi door, you recognized the place. At that moment, Zhang Zifeng, with a cigarette in his mouth, came walking out, squatting by the door, taking deep and shallow drags. You approached Zhang Zifeng and asked, "Officer Zhang, youve got some serious bags under your eyes. Whats up, didnt sleep well?" Zhang Zifeng looked up and upon seeing you he sighed deeply, "How could I possibly have slept well? Weve got pressure from above to solve this case within a week, and its already the fourth day with no progress. You go on in, Captain Xian is waiting for you. I need a cigarette to calm my nerves; this case is too bizarre." Bizarre? As you stepped over the high threshold, it suddenly hit you C wasnt this Ma Hongs place? Indeed, as soon as you entered, you spotted a familiar face C Huang Mao, the young punk, Chen Ergou. "Chen Ergou?" Chen Laifu, upon hearing his name called, turned to look at you. He didnt recognize you at first, just thought you looked familiar, so he kept staring. "Youve forgotten me so quickly, kid." You walked up, playfully punched his chest, then slung an arm around his shoulder, hooking his neck, "What are you doing here? Wheres Ma Hong?" "Our boss is dead." At this, Chen Laifus eyes reddened again. You stayed silent, released Chen Laifu, and walked further into the house. "Old Shu!" "Boss!" "Chairman!" Wow! The moment you showed up, five people immediately surrounded you! Wei Shuxian clapped your shoulder, smiling, "We were all waiting for you. With you here, we all feel a lot more confident." As he said this, Wei Shuxian leaned in and whispered in your ear, "Hey, whats the actual deal between you and Police Officer Xian?" "Not a thing, shes just a crazy woman who bites everyone she sees." Chapter 142: Separation of Flesh and Bone_1 Chapter 142: Chapter 142: Separation of Flesh and Bone_1Wei Shuxian curled his lip, he knew you werent telling the truth, but it wasnt hard to tell from his attitude towards her that you werent interested in her. "Our Detective Agency has established a cooperative relationship with the Criminal Police Brigade, and weve worked on two cases in the past few days. Although we didnt make much money, it has boosted everyones morale, and our Detective Agencys name has also appeared in the newspapers." You nodded, "Thats good, but we shouldnt just take on any job either. After all, dealing with the police carries certain dangers." "Well be discerning about that," he replied. "Hey, what are you two men muttering about? Come over here!" Xian Qianling was sitting in a chair looking through some documents, her tone somewhat impatient. "What happened?" you walked over. Xian Qianling threw a stack of thick documents at you, "Take a look for yourself." Even though you knew Xian Qianling was deliberately making things difficult for you, you, with your photographic memory, were not intimidated, right? That thick stack of documents, you merely flipped through the pages quickly, your brows furrowing tighter and tighter. After finishing, you immediately turned to Dai Zhenan, not far from you, and asked, "Ji Ji man, have you carefully observed every corner of this room?" Standing beside Liao Yong, Dai Zhenan nodded. "Did you find anything?" "Nothing." You turned your head to look at Xian Qianling and said, "First, take me to see Ma Hongs body." Xian Qianling nodded and stood up to take you into the inner room. You had assumed the police would have taken the body to the hospital for refrigeration, but unexpectedly, they had laid out three bodies flat in the study. "Why didnt you take care of the bodies? Although the weather is getting cooler now, its still hot during the day. In a few days, the bodies will start to decompose." Xian Qianling sighed, "You think I dont want to? The thing is, no one can touch them." "Why?" Before Xian Qianling could answer, you suddenly noticed that on the other side of the study, there were three skeletons laid out. "Hmm?" Your brows naturally knitted together, you compared the three bodies to the skeletons, and suddenly came to a conclusion that even you hesitated to confirm, "These... these skeletons belong to these three bodies?" Xian Qianling nodded, "The skeletons of all three bodies have been removed, yet there are no wounds on the bodies. One of our new criminal police officers didnt know better and touched Ma Hongs body, and as a result, Ma Hongs arm was as soft as if it had no bones. Afterward, we performed an X-ray analysis on the three bodies and found they really had lost their skeletons!" "Thats too bizarre." sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xian Qianling continued, "As you just saw in the documents, one woman is Ma Hongs legal wife, the other is Ma Hongs lover. Their manner of death is exactly like Ma Hongs. However, their breasts have been cruelly cut off." "That twisted?" You walked over to Ma Hongs side and gently placed your hand on Ma Hongs shoulder. However, that miraculous ability which had up till now failed only when used on Fan Yi, inexplicably failed once again. All you saw was a pitch-black vista in your eyes, until at last, a very blurred figure became faintly visible. "What did you see?" Seeing you open your eyes, Xian Qianling asked urgently. "I couldnt make out anything clearly, just a vague figure." "Is there a specific appearance? Male, female?" You thought for a moment and said, "It looked to be a child, roughly up to your waist in height, couldnt tell if it was a boy or a girl, though." Hearing you say that, Xian Qianling deliberately placed her hand at her waist, moved it away, and then held it in front of herself as she fell into thought. "Just a silhouette, and its not certain if that was the murderer, only that she is definitely related to this case." "Huh? Now that you mention it, there is someone who fits the description you provided." "Who?" "Ma Hongs daughter, Ma Xiaozhu." Xian Qianling quickly ruled her out, though, "Definitely not her. Putting everything else aside, shes Ma Hongs daughter, and how could such a young girl commit such a bizarre and brutal act." You frowned and asked, "Dont rush to conclusions. Tell me, are you certain that this Ma Xiaozhu is Ma Hongs biological daughter?" "We havent done a detailed investigation into that." "I suggest you start one immediately." "All right." Saying that, Xian Qianling took out her phone and walked aside to have someone investigate Ma Xiaozhu. Meanwhile, you seemed to have discovered something, swiftly walked over to Ma Hong, and opened his eyelids. At that moment, you were stunned because you found that Ma Hongs eyeballs had only the whites, with no pupils! You fell silent. Just then, Wei Shuxian and Zong Wangyue happened to walk in. You turned to Wei Shuxian and asked, "Glasses, how much do you know about Pupil Skill?" "Pupil Skill?" Zong Wangyue eagerly took up the thread, smiling and saying, "Boss, I know about the Pupil Skill youre talking about." "Oh? Lets hear it, then." "That would be, like, the Sharingan that can copy any ninja technique, and then theres the Reincarnation Eye that can control people... Hey, Boss, dont get violent, lets talk this out!" Wei Shuxian yanked Zong Wangyue back, sparing him from your beating. "I dont know much, as these days, there are too few people or resources available that understand the Pupil Skill." "Tell me everything you know," your intuition told you this matter must be related to some Evil Art, likely a kind of Pupil Skill. Wei Shuxian pondered and said, "I once read a piece of information in a damaged scroll from my family archives. It mentioned that all the Pupil Skills in the world follow a general outline. They range from strong to weak, with various levels of power. The most common is the Yin and Yang eyes we often speak of. Our Detective Agencys new guy, Ji Ji man, isnt he in possession of the Yin and Yang eyes?" You nodded, "Ji Ji mans Yin and Yang eyes are still in the preliminary stage. He can see only a limited range of things. With further cultivation, he might be able to perceive beings of the Ghost King level." "Above the Yin and Yang eyes are the Ghost Eyes. Ghost Eyes are extremely rare; you might not find one in ten million. It is said that if one cultivates Ghost Eyes to the utmost, they can capture souls and even compel Ghost Kings to do their bidding." Wei Shuxian looked at you and said, "To tell you the truth, at first, I thought that Old Shu, you had the Ghost Eye, but as we worked together more, I realized your eyes are unique. They look connected, yet seem separate." Wei Shuxians detailed observation instinctively made you feel a hint of danger, but fortunately, he was your close brother. If he were an enemy, you wouldnt mind twisting his neck right now! "Above the Ghost Eyes, there should be another type of Pupil Skill, but the damaged scroll didnt say." "Not just one type." You glanced at the corpses of Ma Hong and the other two, "At least Ma Hong and the other two were killed by some unheard-of Pupil Skill." "Pupil Skill!?" As Wei Shuxian was in shock, Xian Qianling walked in and looked at you, asking, "Are you sure?" Chapter 143 What Is the Password_1 Chapter 143: Chapter 143 What Is the Password_1You nodded, "Their pupils are all missing, which is a clear symbol of being harmed by Pupil Skill." Xian Qianling seemed to think of something and turned to leave. "Hey, where are you going?" "Im going to see Ma Xiaozhu, you guys stay here and wait for me to come back." You and Wei Shuxian exchanged glances and said in unison, "That last line usually sounds pretty nice when girls say it, so why does it sound so awkward when she says it?" Helplessly shaking your heads, the three of you walked out from the inner room. By now, Zhang Zifeng had finished smoking and was sitting on a chair in the living room, chatting intermittently with Chen Laifu. "Boss, have you found the person who killed Ma Hong?" Upon seeing you, Chen Laifu quickly approached, looking at you with concern. You sighed softly, saying, "Not yet, just wait a bit more." "Ah!" Chen Laifu sighed heavily, his expression easily revealing his deep loyalty to Ma Hong. After some thought, you asked, "Did Ma Hong often offend people?" "Although our bosss reputation isnt great and he can be a bit hot-tempered sometimes, he is always measured in his actions, never overly offending anyone, and he always keeps things to a reasonable level." "Oh man, Ma Hong has been dealing with usury for so long, he hasnt learned much else, but hes pretty good at dealing with people," Zong Wangyue sneered. Chen Laifu hung his head, "I know you young masters look down on my boss, but to us, his younger brothers, he was even closer than our own brothers. If it hadnt been for him, we would have starved to death long ago." You patted Chen Laifu on the shoulder, and immediately, countless images flashed through your eyes, among which you saw a Taoist in a green Taoist robe! "Who is that Taoist in the green robe?" Taken aback by your sudden question, Chen Laifu was stunned for a moment before he seemed to remember, "Boss, are you talking about Elder Daoist Ma?" "Which Elder Daoist Ma?" "Elder Daoist Ma is a Jianghu sorcerer from around here, he divines fortunes and reads geomancy for people in Qingjiang Alley up ahead. He borrowed fifty thousand yuan from our boss three years ago and has never been able to pay it back. Knowing his difficulties, our boss hasnt pressed him too hard, just asked him to pay back slowly when he could afford it." Chen Laifu paused, then continued, "But Elder Daoist Ma isnt a good man either, he spent all the money he swindled on his mistress; he never had any money to repay, so we brothers would occasionally have to confront him." Zhang Zifeng looked at you and asked, "Little Li, is there something wrong with this Elder Daoist Ma?" "Im not sure, lets do this: Im getting a bit hungry, lets go out for some noodles and meet this Elder Daoist Ma in Qingjiang Alley on the way." "Alright, you guys go. Ill stay here and watch things." Leaving Ma Hongs house, you and the others entered a small noodle shop in a nearby alley after walking through some side streets, judging from the decor of the restaurant, it must have been quite old. "What would you like to eat?" As soon as you sat down, a middle-aged woman wearing an apron came over, holding a small notebook in her hand. "Ill have two bowls, oh no, three bowls of beef noodles." "Okay, three bowls of beef noodles," the woman was writing when she suddenly looked up at you, "Are the three bowls of beef noodles for one person, or for three?" "Of course, its just for our boss," Zong Wangyue said with a laugh, "Dont worry, maam, our boss has a big appetite, its not even certain hell be full after three bowls." During military training previously, there was a record of you alone finishing the rice prepared for an entire table, and after Yang Kai, the blabbermouth, spread the story, now not only the supernatural detective society but probably the whole Faculty of Humanities knew of your glorious feat. After the noodles arrived, you began to inquire about the recent situation of the detective agency. According to Wei Shuxian, the reputation of the supernatural detective society had steadily risen to be among the top ten clubs in the entire university. However, due to your absence, the clubs new member recruitment had been continually delayed. "Boss, look at Little Kai, Madman, and Black Bull; all their relationship issues have been settled," you said. "Its about time we find a way out for us single dogs too." sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Black Bull?" You couldnt help but express your surprise, "What about Black Bull?" "Oh, right!" Zong Wangyue then remembered as if it suddenly dawned on him, "Speaking of Black Bull, I just remembered that bet you made with Yang Kai that night. Boss, you dont know, that kid is in heaven now! Liu Qing, no matter how you put it, is one of the top ten beauties of our school, you know. Now look at how she treats Black Bull, being all servile and utterly attentive, just like a little nanny, obedient as can beheck, were all drooling with envy here." You smiled and said, "No wonder I didnt see Black Bull back in the dorm, theyve gone off to their own little world, eh?" Wei Shuxian added, "The dude didnt come back all of last night." "Oh" The four men looked at each other and laughed with an expression that only men could understand. "Oh, right. I have to give Madman a call; tell him to gather all the members at the headquarters tonight; lets have a meeting," you said. As you spoke, you took out your phone from your pocket, only to find it was out of battery when you turned it on. You looked to Zong Wangyue at your side, "Zongzi, lend me your phone for a sec." "Oh." Zong Wangyue handed over his glittering gold phone to you, and you weighed it in your hand, "Pretty heavy, huh? Made of pure gold?" "That it is," Zong Wangyue said, very much like a nouveau riche, lifting his head proudly. "Tsk, show off!" Both you and Wei Shuxian expressed your disdain with a snort. When you powered on the phone, you discovered this guy had set a password. "Whats the password?" Unexpectedly, Zong Wangyue reported a long string of English, "cptbtptpbcptdtptp." "What the heck?" It wasnt just you; Wei Shuxian and Dai Zhenan beside you were also stunned, heck, shocked! "How can you remember such a long one?" Wei Shuxian asked. Then Zong Wangyue chuckled and looked down shyly, with that timid and coy expression, weakly replying, "Well, its simple. Its eating grapes without spitting out the skins, not eating grapes but spitting out the skins." "Smack!" Wei Shuxian slapped his own forehead, imitating your tone, "Can your IQ stop pretending to be so highbrow, for Gods sake!" You too shook your head helplessly; honestly, you didnt believe it at first, since phone passwords are usually just a few digits, but then you actually managed to type it all in! The moment the screen lit up"Pfft!" You spat out a piece of beef you had just put in your mouth, which just so happened to fly into Zong Wangyues mouth, who was about to have some noodles! "Argh!! Ptoo, ptoo, ptoo!" Zong Wangyue hastily spat out vigorously, then after wiping his mouth, he looked at you with eyes filled with resentment, "Boss, you nearly ruined my pure first kiss there!" "Get lost!" You handed the phone to Wei Shuxian and Dai Zhenan to see the screen, only for Wei Shuxian to spit out the soup he was drinking right onto Zong Wangyues face! Chapter 144: Women’s Knowledge_1 Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Womens Knowledge_1As for the image on the phone screen, its better left unmentioned. Zong Wangyues taste is just too unique! Even the demure Dai Zhenan couldnt help but give Zong Wangyue a thumbs-up and say, "Brother Zongzi, thanks for eradicating the pests for the nations flowers." "You guys know nothing!" Zong Wangyue said with a nonchalant attitude, "Everyones life is like a rainbow. You like your orange, and I adore my red." "Its all black, where the hell do you see red?" Wei Shuxian glanced at the phone in your hand and couldnt stop shaking his head and sighing at the Black Pearl on the screen. By that time, you had already gotten through to Xiao Feng. After it rang for quite a while, Xiao Feng finally answered: "Hello, Zongzi." From his voice, it wasnt hard to tell that Xiao Fengs mood wasnt very high. "Whats wrong? You sound like youve been abused." Xiao Feng quickly recognized your voice, and asked in surprise, "Little Yunyun, is that you? Have you had your fun outside and come back?" "Fun my foot, I almost died underground this time." "Bro, Im suffering here. Now its even more bitter than eating coptis," Xiao Feng started complaining at once. "You know? Ive never felt as defeated as I do now in all my life." "Hey, whats your situation now? Who made you eat coptis?" "I... Lele is ignoring me." "Damn! I thought it was some serious problem, but it turns out to be this crap!" You rolled your eyes in annoyance, while the three people beside you all pricked up their ears, each wearing a face full of gossip. All this time, in your eyes, Xiao Feng had always been a carefree soul, the kind who would use the sky falling as a blanket, yet this time he was brought to such a state by Han Lele. "You know nothing, dickhead!" As if drunk, Xiao Feng started to talk nonsense: "Ive never been moved by any girl before, even facing Goddess Wu was purely for admiration, but Lele is different!" "Alright, alright, I get it. Where are you now? How are you holding up?" "Me? Im... sitting on a couch with bamboo mats, butt naked, holding a milk tea cup drinking liquor. Heh, heh heh heh... what do you think?" You and the three people beside you exchanged glances, all showing surprise. "Unexpected, huh? Madman always seemed like a lady-killer, but who knew the guy could fall so deeply?" Zong Wangyue remarked with a sigh. Wei Shuxian frowned and asked the phone, "Hey, Madman, what exactly happened between you and Lele? Werent you two still joking and laughing yesterday at noon?" As soon as this was brought up, Xiao Fengs voice filled with bitterness came through again: "Two hours ago, I booked a table at a couples restaurant. Halfway through our meal, she suddenly said to me, Do you remember what I told you that time?" You exchanged glances and continued listening. "On reflex, I said: Which time? Then she slapped the back of my head and said: You really dont remember, huh. Humph, you really dont love me anymore. Then she picked up her bag and left. I... I still dont understand, where did I say the wrong thing? And that time she mentioned, which time was it exactly?" Zong Wangyue slapped his thigh: "Damn! Theres no stopping a woman when she throws a fit!" Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing all this, you couldnt help but sigh lightly and say, "Youre still too naive. Havent I told you before not to try to reason with women? Think about it, a creature that bleeds for seven days a month and doesnt die is already a defiance of nature on this planet!" The others nodded in agreement. You continued, "Science has proven that a womans imagination when she employs intuition is second only to Van Gogh, and when they catch a cheater, their intelligence is second only to Einstein!" Wangyue added, "A womans combat power when shes angry is second only to Ultraman, and her dangerousness when she goes crazy is second only to a Tibetan Mastiff!" Wei Shuxian picked up a large piece of beef and shoved it into Wangyues mouth, "A dogs mouth cant spit out ivory!" You told Xiao Feng, "Madman, give up resisting, you cant provoke this kind of creature. A proper compromise might bring more surprises, and thats the only way out." Xiao Feng seemed to grasp at a lifeline and asked, "What should I do now?" "What else can you do? Call her, send her texts, and if she doesnt reply, kneel down in front of her dorm building until she agrees!" "No, isnt that too embarrassing?" You could already imagine Xiao Fengs cheap expression. "Youre feeling embarrassed now? When shes giving birth to your child, why dont you think about how painful it will be for her?" you said earnestly. "Brother tells you, in front of the woman you love, all that face and dignity, thats all ****!" "Alright, Ill go right away!" "Wait a minute!" "What else is there? Leader." Xiao Fengs attitude took a one hundred and eighty-degree turn. "Inform everyone, were having a meeting at headquarters at six oclock tonight." "Roger that!" You hung up the phone and saw Wei Shuxian and the others giving you a thumbs up! "Boss, that was brilliant! A few words and youve solved Madmans predicament," Wangyues flattery was the first to come. Wei Shuxian spoke with a puzzled tone, "I feel like youve sent him down a road of no return." "Love itself is a road of no return, to walk it or not is up to the individual. Madman knows that too, of course, but hes accepted a bit of it. For some people with strong pride, apologizing to a girl may seem like groveling, but once you really fall deep, you wont think that way anymore." With that, you stood up, paid for everyones meal, "Lets go, we need to meet that Elder Daoist Ma." Qingjiang Alley is an old alley, but not narrow, quite wide actually. Although cars cant park on both sides of the road, there are some shops and residents coming and going. Elder Daoist Ma was sitting under a large osmanthus tree in the middle of the alley, with a small foldable table set up before him, and a banner beside it "Fortune-telling for past and future life insights." "Pfft, you can tell hes a charlatan just by looking!" Wangyue said dismissively. You didnt say much. After all, it was through such a unique profession, not accepted by society, that your mother had earned the money to raise you all these years. "Ah, the arrival of four distinguished guests, what an oversight for not greeting you from afar." Upon seeing you four, Elder Daoist Ma hurriedly got up to welcome you. You looked at Elder Daoist Ma and asked, "How exactly do you go about fortune-telling?" Chapter 145 Soul Refining Sect_1 Chapter 145: Chapter 145 Soul Refining Sect_1"Elder Daoist Ma, I have some knowledge of Qimen Dunjia, Four Pillars and Eight Characters, and Ziwei Numerology. What would you esteemed guests like to divine? Is it marriage, fortune, or health?" You assessed Elder Daoist Ma from top to bottom and laughed. Just as Zong Wangyue had said, this guy was a downright charlatan! You noticed some odd and ancient items on Elder Daoist Mas table, among them a turtle shell and three copper coins. You casually picked up the turtle shell, examined it in your hand, and then said to Elder Daoist Ma with a smile, "Master Ma, lets use the Six Lines." "Oh? I didnt expect you to know about the Six Lines. Fine then, what do you want to divine?" Elder Daoist Ma was shrewd. Although your attire was simple, the simplest among the four, when you had just walked over, the other three clearly followed a step behind you and subtly revolved around you as their center. He immediately judged your status through careful observation. In fact, there are two types of fortune tellers in the jianghu, those with genuine knowledgeyour mother was of the former kind. The latter, well, in modern terms, have a specific term: "social observer" or "sociologist." A so-called sociologist is someone who can observe meticulously, make a judgment on you first, and figure out your identity. Take, for example, clothingthats the most superficial. When someone goes to have their fortune told, all fortune tellers first look at the persons attire; of course, attire is the most deceptive. Next would be demeanor and temperament, as well as the way one speaks. As for demeanor and temperament, theres no need to elaborate on those here. Lets primarily talk about the way one speaks. People from each social stratum have different ways of speaking. For instance, a company CEO habitually uses a commanding tone and likes to stress the important parts of a conversation with emphasis. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Take Brother Song, for example "Little Lin, what did Director Zhang say when you accompanied him for drinks last night?" In this sentence, "Little Lin" is stressed, indicating the CEO starts the conversation expecting Little Lins full attention. Next is "Director Zhang," who is the focal point, and regarding "accompanying him for drinks," haha, thats part of the job, and the boss is certainly not going to praise you for it. Lastly, "what did he say" is the crux of the matter. Three emphases in a single sentence also indicate what information the boss wants, and a savvy employee just needs to report the details. Beyond the tones, there is also the matter of speaking speed. In this world, the real higher-ups always speak slowly! Likewise, a school principal, the moment he opens his mouth to say "Next, Ill say a few words," it usually takes an hour. Why an hour? Because he speaks slowly. Why does he speak slowly? Because only with slow speech can the mind keep up, ensuring that one doesnt blurt out innermost thoughts, not to mention avoiding slip-ups. Thus, among classmates and colleagues, if you encounter someone who speaks slowly, never offend thembecause this person is either extremely wise or incredibly cunning! Then, to further understand your identity, fortune tellers will suggest that you have your palm read. A palm is a persons second business card. The hand of someone raised in luxury will certainly have no calluses, and even less likely any scars; but the hands of a laborer, well, theres no need to elaborate, just by showing them, one can tell your social class. As for the rest, it becomes clear through the fortune tellers questions and the ensuing exchanges, gradually penetrating until your status is determined. In actuality, for those branded "sociologists" among fortune tellers, they arent really divining fate, but rather deducing a persons social status. I digress. You watched Elder Daoist Ma attentively, picking up the three copper coins from the table and skillfully placing them into the turtle shell, shaking them with a particularly peculiar rhythm. Interestingly, as you shook the shell, the three copper coins made a very specific clinking sound. When listened to closely, it seemed as if there were a dozen coins clashing together. Although Elder Daoist Ma was a half-baked charlatan, he was still schooled in spiritual ways. Hearing this sound, his expression immediately changed, looking at you in astonishment. The turtle shell in your hand stopped shaking and you threw it back onto the table. The result was that a third of each of the three copper coins overlapped with the others, creating an interesting three-petalled plum blossom shape. "Oh, its a plum blossom," you said to Elder Daoist Ma, smiling. "May I ask, Master Ma, is this plum blossom a winter plum, or a Chun Mei?" "I... I, I dont want to divine anymore! Im not divining anymore!" Elder Daoist Ma turned to leave, while Wei Shuxian and Zong Wangyue quickly held him back. "What do you think youre doing? Ill have you know my back isnt very sturdy. If I hurt it, Ill blame it on you for life and make you provide for me forever!" You didnt speak, merely patted his shoulder, and many pieces of information flashed through your mind. To your surprise, Elder Daoist Ma had also encountered paper figurines, but it was apparent from what he had seen that he seemed to be very afraid of them. The final scene was that of a man in a green Taoist robe walking out of the alley where Ma Hongs house was located, carrying a box in his hand. You looked intently at Elder Daoist Ma and said solemnly, "Master Ma, we dont want any trouble, but we hope you can cooperate with us." "Cooperate, cooperate with what?" After Wei Shuxian and Zong Wangyue let go of Elder Daoist Ma, you continued, "You know Ma Hong, dont you?" "I know him." Elder Daoist Ma nodded. "Though the boy did quite a few bad things, he wasnt wicked." Elder Daoist Ma seemed to regret Ma Hongs death, sighing twice consecutively. "As you say, Ma Hong, to some extent, shouldnt be considered a bad person. Moreover, he has taken care of you over these years." Elder Daoist Ma didnt deny this and nodded. "But why, knowing some inside information, didnt you tell the police?" "Its useless. What could those police do? How could they possibly contend with the Soul Refining Sect?" "Soul Refining Sect?" The four of you exchanged glances, all appearing somewhat surprised. Obviously, it was the first time any of you had heard of such a faction. "What is the Soul Refining Sect? A cult?" Zong Wangyue asked. Elder Daoist Ma clearly didnt want to discuss it and struggled internally before sighing deeply and saying, "Ill tell you straight, Ma Hong was killed by the Soul Refining Sect. As for why, I dont know, but its very likely related to Ma Hongs daughter, Ma Xiaozhu. Thats all Ill say; dont come looking for me again." After that, Elder Daoist Ma quickly packed up his things and left. "Old Shu, should we follow him?" Wei Shuxian adjusted his glasses, his eyes flickering with a sharp gleam. Chapter 146 How Much for One Bottle_1 Chapter 146: Chapter 146 How Much for One Bottle_1"Forget it, were not the police after all, we dont have the authority. Lets go back and tell the Crazy Woman; our task would be considered complete"." Zong Wangyue smacked his lips, "Why do I feel a bit unsatisfied?" You smiled and said, "Then what do you want to do?" "Of course chase down and find out what this Soul Refining Sect is all about, then go straight to their lair and wipe out the whole damn Soul Refining Sect! By that time, we..." Wei Shuxian poured cold water on Zong Wangyue with a single sentence, "There wont be a by that time. If they can easily separate the flesh and bones of a person, just this ability alone could put all of us in mortal danger!" "Whats there to be afraid of, we still have the Boss, dont we?" "Me?" you pointed to yourself, "What can I do with just a pair of arms and legs? Its good to be passionate, but right now, we are all just ordinary students. Until we truly become stronger, we should try to avoid conflicts with extreme organizations." Indeed, in your own opinion, your strength was still too weak, and what frustrated you the most was that you still didnt know how to enhance your own abilities. When you returned to Ma Hongs Residence, Xian Qianling had already come back. She was empty-handed and obviously very angry, with a stench of rage on her face. "Youre finally back. How did it go? What did Elder Daoist Ma say?" Zhang Zifeng came over and gave you a look. You nodded your head, purposely ignoring Xian Qianling, and said to Zhang Zifeng, "Weve got the information. Elder Daoist Ma said Ma Hongs death should be related to an organization called the Soul Refining Sect, and he also mentioned Ma Hongs daughter, Ma Xiaozhu, thinking that she might be the cause of this. Fearing the Soul Refining Sect, Elder Daoist Ma refused to show up, and he has left." "The Soul Refining Sect, again the Soul Refining Sect!" Zhang Zifeng slammed his hand on the table forcefully. Wei Shuxian pushed up his glasses and asked Zhang Zifeng, "Officer Zhang, do you know about the Soul Refining Sect?" Zhang Zifeng looked at the silent Xian Qianling and nodded at you, "The Soul Refining Sect is a very secretive organization, involved in several major cases. Their methods of killing are extremely cruel. Up to this point, the information we have is only a vague understanding that their influence is entangled throughout Yuhang, involving many people." "If you know they are a malevolent organization, why not just send armed police to eradicate them?" Zong Wangyue said self-assuredly. "If it were that simple, it would be great," Zhang Zifeng sighed lightly, "This Soul Refining Sect operates very secretly, and we have no clue where their lair is. The only information we have is about a stronghold they have, called Eternal Demon City." "Eternal Demon City?" You were startled, and instinctively, the chilling paper man came to mind. "What, you know that place too?" Xian Qianling turned to look at you. Nodding, you said to everyone, "That place... how should I put it, is very peculiar." "Yes, very peculiar!" Zhang Zifeng empathized with what you were saying, "Weve conducted several raids on that place, but they seemed to have been tipped off every time, and they managed to respond accordingly." "Whats the use of raids? Maybe theres a... in your police force," Zong Wangyue blurted out but then suddenly realized his mistake and hurriedly shut up. Wei Shuxian shook his head slightly and patted his shoulder, "Ive told you many times, when youre speaking, slow down, slow down." "Impossible, lets not even talk about the possibility of a mole in our police force, even if there were, they couldnt possibly know. Because every one of our raids is conducted in absolute secrecy, and each time, its a different group of people." After thinking for a moment, you said to Zhang Zifeng, "Officer Zhang, I think, you can pay attention to some rather special characters in your usual work." "What kind of people?" "Paper men." "Paper men?" All eyes turned to you, and Xian Qianling even stood up and walked towards you. She fixed her gaze on you and said, "Do you know something?" "A little bit." With that, you recounted to everyone the incidents that had occured to Fan Yis friend, Yin Guihua, as well as the scene you witnessed at the highway gas station. After hearing this, Xian Qianling furrowed her brows and asked, "The problem is, none of us in the criminal police force have your ability to see ghosts. I cant keep you tied to my side all the time, can I?" "Please, dont even think about it!" You couldnt wait to get as far away from that crazy woman as possible, and having already thought of a countermeasure, you pulled a bottle of eye drops from your pocket and said to Xian Qianling, "As long as you use the entire bottle of eye drops, youll be able to see ghosts and paper figures." "Oh?" Xian Qianling reached out to take it, but you dodged and avoided her. You said to Xian Qianling, "These eye drops are specially made by me, with a very complex production process. I can give you this bottle for free, but if you want more afterward, you have to pay for them." "Money? What do you need money for?" "Im just a poor commoner, what do you think I need money for?" You rolled your eyes at Xian Qianling. She was a young lady who could have whatever she wanted on a whim. Of course, she had no concept of money. Knowing that Xian Qianling lacked any concept of money, Zhang Zifeng asked you, "How much for one bottle?" You held up three fingers to them. "Three thousand?" Xian Qianling said a price that made your heart skip a beat. Hmm, should you agree? Selling a bottle of water mixed with a talisman for three thousand, wouldnt that be kind of a rip-off? Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Adhering to the principle of small profits but quick turnover, you shook your head, "Three hundred a bottle." "Deal, give me a box!" Sure enough, the rich young lady ordered a whole box without hesitation. As a small-time citizen, you swallowed hard and cautiously added, "Are you sure you want a box? A box is going to hold quite a lot." "Just give me ten bottles for now." Although Zhang Zifeng was also well-off, at least he had some sense of money, unlike Xian Qianling who was always extravagant. You nodded and pulled out ten bottles of eye drops from your backpack. Having completed the exchange, you were delighted to pocket the three thousand old silver dollars. Heh, in a sense, this was the first real pot of gold in your life, as this money was genuinely yours, not part of the syndicates funds. "Oh, right," you said to Zhang Zifeng who was closely examining the eye drops, "I suggest you use them while on missions. Dont just use them anytime, especially not in hospitals, temples, and the like; also, the eye drops last about thirty minutes, after which youll need to reapply. Its best not to use them more than three times a day, or else they could seriously damage your eyes." While you were speaking, Xian Qianling had already taken the bottle of eye drops that you provided for free and dropped one into her eye. Afterward, as she looked around and noticed not much change, she was about to speak up when suddenly she saw a hazy figure flutter in through the door, drifting towards you all. "What is that!?" With that cry from Xian Qianling, you all quickly turned around, and Dai Zhenan and you were the first to see a long-haired woman floating up close to you. Upon closer inspection, you suddenly felt you had seen this female ghost before. "Benefactor, please, I beg you, save Ma Hong!" Speaking thus, the female ghost knelt down in front of you! Chapter 147 Chapter 147: Chapter 147The moment the ghost woman knelt down, your brows also furrowed with concern, you knew trouble had arrived. Actually, when you heard the three words "Soul Refining Sect," you pieced together the information you had previously gathered, and at the same time, recalled an extremely cruel form of torture called Bone and Flesh Separation. The so-called Bone and Flesh Separation, Ma Hong and his two women served as the best examples. You werent clear on how this torture was carried out, but you guessed it must have something to do with the Pupil Skill. Originally, you adhered to the principle of "not my business, not my problem," planning to inform Xian Qianling about the Soul Refining Sect matter before preparing to take your Detective Agency members and leave. But now, with the ghost woman kneeling like this, you found yourself somewhat caught in a dilemma. Alas! Forget it, might as well go all the way and send the Buddha to the west! You looked down at the ghost woman in front of you and said softly, "Get up first, then well talk." "Benefactor, I beg you, only you can save Ma Hong now." "Dont panic, first tell me, how can we save Ma Hong?" The ghost woman appeared very frightened, as if something was chasing her. "Benefactor, Ma Hongs soul is trapped in the Eternal Demon City; they want to refine his soul into a pill. Please save him! In my next life, or the life after, Ill be your slave, your maid, a pig, a dog, just to repay you!" Seeing how distraught the ghost woman was, your eyes fixed with determination, you firmly said, "Dont worry, I will definitely rescue Ma Hongs soul, and let him re-enter the cycle of reincarnation." Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For ghosts, losing the physical body wasnt frightening. What was truly terrifying was being scattered into nothingness, which meant truly leaving nothing behind. "Lets go!" With that command, Xian Qianling let out a low shout and stepped forward with her long legs, ready to leave. You quickly reached out to stop this crazy woman, asking, "Where are you going?" "Where else but the Eternal Demon City!" "How do you plan to get in? Are you just going to charge in guns blazing and then kill them all without leaving a single one?" Xian Qianling admitted she had acted a bit impulsively, she took a couple of steps back and said to you, "What else is there to do?" You let out a gentle sigh and said, "Lets deal with the situation at hand first." "The situation at hand?" While everyone was puzzled, you looked up at the gate outside and called out, "Friend outside the door, youve been eavesdropping for so long, isnt it time you came in?" Everyone suddenly turned their heads toward the gate! At that moment, an eerie laugh of a man came from outside, "Oh ho ho, I didnt expect to find such a master hidden here." Soon after, a man almost as tall as Zong Wangyue walked in. Upon seeing the man, you blurted out, "So its you." "Oh? Little brother, you know me? Have we met?" The man looked very thin and was wearing a green Taoist robe. Anyone who saw him would surely give him a wide berth, as this Taoist gave off an exceedingly sinister vibe. "Ma Hong and his two women, you killed them, didnt you?" "No, no, no, little brother, you need to get your facts straight. I havent killed anyone," the man said with a smile, "I was just passing by and saw a ghost wandering about in broad daylight, so I came to take a look." "Is that so? If youre not guilty, why are you holding that magic artifact in your hand?" With you pointing this out, everyone immediately looked at the mans right hand. His sleeves were wide, and his hand was withdrawn inside, which wouldnt be noticed without careful attention, but now that you mentioned it, everyone realized that he seemed to be holding a bronze bell. "Oh dear, no choice then, since youve seen through me, I guess youll all have to come with me," he said. As he spoke, the man suddenly shook the bronze bell in his hand! "Dingling" The sound emitted from the bell seemed to carry a magic power that could instantly disorient you, making your heads spin and lose your sense of direction. Meanwhile, you suddenly notice a strange gleam in the mans eyes. A sense of unprecedented danger immediately descended! "Dont look into his eyes!" It was too late! As you shouted, the people around you had already locked their gazes, staring at the man as if they were under some kind of evil spell. "Heh heh heh, the kid is really overestimating himself!" the man sneered, seeing that you were the only one with your head down, not making eye contact, "Do you think you can avoid my Soul Capturing Technique by not looking at me?" "Dee-dong" The sound of copper bells, when heard, was like someone whispering seductively right at your ear, "Lift your head, lift your head, look at him, its fine, its fine..." You slowly lifted your head and met the mans eyes. "Yo yo yo, Im in luck today, didnt expect to catch such a beautiful policewoman, tsk tsk tsk, first Ill take her back and enjoy the body, then strip away the soul and turn you into my Taoist soul slave!" The man slowly approached Xian Qianling, his face full of lewd and evil intent. "Hey." At that moment, a highly discordant voice rang out. The man turned his head, and the instant he made eye contact with you, his whole body shuddered! "You... you..." The mans body seemed to be imprisoned by some force, unable to move, just staring at you fixedly. "You dared to use a Pupil Skill on me? Hmm, hmm hmm hmm." Amidst cold laughter, two Mysterious Seals flashed in your eyes! "Who are you exactly? How can you break my Soul Stabilizing Spell!" The man trembled violently, struggling against the power holding him, his body slowly backing away. "Trying to run? You dont have a chance!" Eyes wide open! The two Mysterious Seals flickered with a sinister light, and soon after, the mans pupils also reflected two Mysterious Seals, followed by a sensation of his head instantly exploding, boom After a loud noise, only the echo remained, and the mans spirit collapsed, letting out a wretched howl! He clutched his head, issuing a heart-wrenching scream, and eventually, his head drooped. "Drip." A droplet of blood fell onto the floor beneath him. "What, what happened? What just happened?" Zong Wangyue finally came to his senses and shouted. "It seems we were hit by an Evil Arts." Wei Shuxian pushed his glasses up, his brows deeply furrowed, as he noticed the man with his head lowered, blood trickling down his face onto the floor. Zhang Zifeng walked over and lifted the mans head, horrified to find two trails of blood from the mans eyes! "He was backfired by his own Pupil Skill." You took a deep breath and approached the man, saying coldly to him, "Tell me, what is your name? What do you do, and what is your status in the Soul Refining Sect?" The mans body swayed slightly as he truthfully answered your question: "My name is Hu Da, just a disciple of the Left Hall Master of the Soul Refining Sect, in charge of the Eternal Demon City." "How many strongholds does the Soul Refining Sect have in Yuhang?" Xian Qianling suddenly came over and asked. "We have three, three..." "Bang!" Hu Das head suddenly burst open, his disgusting brain matter mixed with blood splattering all over you and Xian Qianling! Chapter 148: Despicable Duo_1 Chapter 148: Chapter 148: Despicable Duo_1"Ugh" Behind you, Zong Wangyue, and Dai Zhenan were hiding in a corner, violently vomiting on the ground; Wei Shuxian, although somewhat better than them, was pale, turned his back, and refused to look at that disgusting scene. "Bastard!" Xian Qianling was indeed a tomboy, just angrily wiping the brain matter off her face, obviously enraged by the other partys method of killing to silence. "Zhang Zifeng!" "Present!" "Immediately mobilize all police forces for a raid on Eternal Demon City!" "Yes!" Zhang Zifeng hurriedly grabbed the walkie-talkie and dashed out. Xian Qianling turned to look at you. You had taken off your coat because it was splattered with brain matter and tossed it aside. Seeing you were alright, Xian Qianling told you, "Ill make it up to you for this, you guys go on ahead," then she too ran out. As soon as Xian Qianling left, the female ghost floated after her. "Hey, no need for compensation..." You were joking; you didnt want any so-called compensation from this mad woman. Nothing good ever came from being with her! You didnt know if she heard you or not, but two police officers then entered the scene, and you were quickly persuaded to leave. "Boss, that thing just now was so disgusting!" After leaving Ma Hongs home, Zong Wangyue couldnt stop talking. It seemed the scene hed witnessed had made a deep impression on him. Wei Shuxian, however, furrowed his brows, saying, "What concerns me is the person behind the Taoist. Such cruel methods of murder to secure silence show that weve unintentionally offended a terrifying force. I hope the police can round them all up this time." "Thats unlikely," you sighed lightly. "Since they were able to kill Hu Da from afar, it shows they are well-prepared. Perhaps theyve already abandoned Eternal Demon City as their stronghold." Your words brought everyones mood down a notch. "But no worry, Ill resolve this through the Chu Sect." While talking, you all walked out of the alley and at its entrance, you saw Chen Laifu. As soon as he saw you come out, he hurriedly asked, "Brother Li, what happened inside? Why wont the police let us in?" Indeed, a police line had been set up at the entrance to the alley with two officers standing guard. "Ergou, you should stop getting involved in this and go back. Find yourself a proper job instead of living like this," you said. With Ma Hong gone, for Chen Laifu, it was as if he had lost his direction in life. "I... sigh!" Chen Laifu seemed to have accepted reality, hung his head, and walked away. A few blocks away, some subordinates were waiting for him at the corner. Watching his dejected figure, you wondered what his future would be. You guessed that Chen Laifu probably wouldnt follow the same path as Ma Hong. Once you were back at the school, Xian Qianling didnt contact you again, but Zhang Zifeng did call you to say that the Ma Hong case was finally closed. They had found the souls of Ma Hong and his wife in the basement of Eternal Demon City. As the details of the case couldnt be disclosed, the official explanation was that Ma Hong was killed by Hu Da, the owner of Eternal Demon City, due to a debt dispute. On the surface, the case had been resolved, and Xian Qianlings reputation in the police force grew even stronger. However, Xian Qianling herself was extremely dissatisfied with the outcome. According to Zhang Zifeng, she even confronted their superiors, but was ultimately shut down. She seemed to have received a call from someone and left in a huff, leaving Zhang Zifeng in charge of the aftermath. "It seems that the influence of the Soul Refining Sect is indeed very powerful; they can even use their strong connections to suppress the granddaughter of General Xian," said Wei Shuxian as he flipped through a book and spoke to you. You didnt say a word, but your eyes had already started squinting slightly as you drew a big X over the words "Soul Refining Sect" you had written in the notebook with your water pen. PM, Baojia Street No.75. As you, Wei Shuxian, and Liao Yong just entered the house, you found Yang Kai scampering down from upstairs, his face rippling with an insufferable smirk. "Disgusting!" "Shameless!" "Sleazy!" The three of you collectively spat on him. Yet, the jerk only became more triumphant, his skin thicker than the city walls. Soon, the members of the supernatural detective agency arrived one after another. "Brother Mu Yun!" As always, Lin Panxias voice arrived before she did. She immediately threw herself into your arms upon her arrival, the soft, springy sensation from her chest inevitably made hearts flutter. "Disgusting!" "Shameless!" "Sleazy!" Your three roommates promptly spat on you as well. Heh heh, heh heh heh; pure envy, jealousy, and hatred! The content of this meeting was fairly simple, focusing mainly on the new member recruitment issue. You exchanged ideas and summarized several key points. Among them, the most important was that, to join the supernatural detective agency, new members must undergo three rounds of selection, and the first was the old rule: a test of bravery! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Speaking of the bravery test, common models and man-made ghosts obviously wouldnt suffice, so the group decided to have Nie Ying step in to give these new members a real test of courage, while Zong Wangyues information group was tasked with finding the right haunted house. No sooner had the meeting ended than Xiao Feng grabbed Han Lele and dashed off like a shot. Angered, Yang Kai, who had wanted a lift, cursed a blue streak, each sentence reaching the deeps of procreation. Yang Kais unspeakable cursing had just ended when Liao Yongs phone started ringing: "Yongyong, quick, answer the phone, its Qingqing who loves you most calling~~" With a red face, Liao Yong hid from everyones gaze to take the call; after some soft-spoken words, he told you, "I gotta go first." Then he bolted out, only for you to see through the glass window that Liu Qing had already been waiting in the yard for quite a while. Witnessing the couples heated kiss upon meeting, Yang Kai spat out: "Dogs in love!" "Heh heh, Little Kaikai, dont forget, from now on, youre washing my socks for a year." You patted Yang Kais shoulder and laughed mockingly. Everyone had their own little worlds, and as the gathering ended, people left the yard in twos and threes. Your trio had only taken a few steps out of the yard when you heard the sound of a car door closing behind you. Turning around, you saw Wu Qiyi walking towards you. Speaking of Wu Qiyi, for some reason today, she had been staring at you constantly without any hint of concealment. Not knowing what was going through her mind, you hadnt had much interaction with her. For everyone, Wu Qiyi was an unapproachable goddess; she radiated an air of distance to everyone, and even though she was also part of the detective agency, the ladies naturally kept a certain distance from Wu Qiyineither too close nor too remote, neither affectionate nor detached. With Wu Qiyi approaching, you couldnt shake the feeling that something was about to happen. Chapter 149 I Like You_1 Chapter 149: Chapter 149 I Like You_1She walked slowly, each step taken seemed somewhat hesitant, but when it came down, it was firm. At this moment, in her eyes, there was only you. "Old Shu, well walk ahead a bit and wait for you there," Wei Shuxian patted your shoulder, and the three of them tactfully left. Coming up to you, Wu Qiyi still looked steadfastly at you, the distance between the two of you only half a step. You didnt speak, and neither did she. The moonlight was enticing, the pale moonbeams draped over her seemingly delicate figure, and in the moonlight, you noticed her gaze growing firmer. "That... is there something you want to talk about?" You hesitated for a moment before finally breaking the silence. Wu Qiyi kept her eyes on you, her sensual red lips slightly pursed. To be in such close proximity and making eye contact with her made you irresistibly want to pull her into your arms, melt her with your heart, and merge with her completely. Only... "I like you." She... she suddenly said something that caught you off guard. At that moment, you felt your brain short-circuit. To be honest, since you were very young, you had both considered each other the only one for this lifetime, but later Wu Qiyi hid her illness, made a promise to you, and left. Over the years, you never forgot about the Er Ya from back then, but as time went by, you buried her deep in your heart. On the first day of senior year, from a great distance, you saw her. In that instant, a very special feeling rushed into your heart! After that, for three years, Wu Qiyis face haunted you like a shadow; whether you opened or closed your eyes, she was there. However, during those three years, you never spoke with her, and a long distance always remained between you and her. It wasnt until Zhaoer appeared that your heart was completely filled. That day, by the lakeside, you kissed Zhaoer and also made a vow in your heart, that she would be the only one for you this lifetime! Taking a deep breath, you controlled your emotions and tried to make your voice sound steady and indifferent, "I... I have Zhaoer now." "Mhm, I know," Wu Qiyi nodded slightly, still looking at you, her eyes carried a determination that you couldnt understand, "saying some things out loud, makes the heart feel more at ease." "Im sorry." You didnt know what to say to comfort Wu Qiyi at this time, just looking at her, feeling heavy inside. "Its okay." Wu Qiyi smiled, like an evening primrose blooming under the moonlight, breathtakingly beautiful. "Um..." For a moment, you felt a bit lost, scratching your head, unsure of what to say next. Wu Qiyi, however, seemed quite at peace, she asked you in a very calm tone, "Can we still talk like this in the future... as friends?" "Huh?" You looked at her in surprise. "I mean, as friends, can we talk without any barriers, like we are now?" "Of course," you smiled, "weve always been good friends, havent we? We even said wed be friends for life when we were kids." "Mhm, okay, goodbye." Wu Qiyi suddenly turned around and quickly got back into the car. "Sister Xiaoyou, youre crying." "Its okay, this is tears of joy." Wu Qiyi sat in the passenger seat, looking at you the whole time. You waved at them and turned to walk towards Yang Kai and the others in the distance. "Miss, you really dont need to belittle yourself like this," Xi Yu, in the drivers seat, said with a worried look at Wu Qiyi, "With your beauty and status, you could have your pick of men, plenty of whom are superior to Mister Li. Why are you so fixated on him..." "Xi Yu, you dont understand." Wu Qiyi wiped away the tears from the corner of her eye, smiling as brightly as summer flowers. "Miss, even if you truly like Mister Li, you should just tell him the truth. That Zhaoer, shes now the Empress, and with her tyrannical and inhumane temperament, how could she possibly be with Mister Li? If you simply let Mister Li suffer a setback in front of the Empress and he sees her true colors, he might return to you with a change of heart..." "Thats enough, dont say any more, I have my own plans. Lets go." The next day, all members of the supernatural detective society skipped classes collectively, as everyone was preparing for the initiation of the new member. At noon, you suddenly received a phone call. Upon taking it out, you saw it was from an unknown number. "Hello, good day." "Hello, is this Student Li Muyun speaking?" The voice on the other end was magnetic, a voice you couldnt forget, your elective course tutor. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Good day, Teacher, I am Li Muyun." "Do you still remember the fifteen Oracle Bone Script characters you asked me to translate?" "Yes, of course, Teacher, have you managed to translate them?" The old lady sighed softly. "It is difficult, very difficult. These characters seem very similar to Oracle Bone Script, but they are not, or rather, they should be from another civilization during the Yin Shang period." "Is that so? Are there any experts who can read this kind of script?" "Ive asked several old friends to help over the past period, but weve made little progress." Wait, little progress? So that means there was some! You eagerly asked, "Teacher, did you manage to translate some of it?" The old lady paused for a moment before speaking, "Before I tell you, Id like to know where you obtained these characters?" You quickly came up with an answer and said with a smile, "They were inside a bronze cauldron used for rituals." "Oh, since its from a ritual, that makes sense." "How so?" You suddenly found yourself breathing more quickly because you had a feeling that this must hide an enormous secret. "Weve roughly translated six of the characters. The first four are God and Demon, Sen Luo, and the last two, Yun Chu." "God and Demon, Sen Luo, Yun Chu?" "Yes, thats correct." After carefully comparing with the old lady, you tentatively filled in the six characters and thanked her before hanging up the phone. You then took out another fifteen characters from the drawer; these characters came from another black stone, the one you got from the Underground Ancient Ruins of Zhao Family Gully. The two stones were different in shape, but both were inscribed with incredibly small characters, which were invisible to the naked eyeeven with a magnifying glassand required high-powered magnification equipment to see. If your eyes hadnt possessed the ability to magnify objects, you wouldnt have discovered them. After carefully comparing with the previous fifteen characters, you found that these latter fifteen also mentioned Sen Luo. Sen Luo, encompassing all things in the world and the entire universe, had a vast scope, and you didnt understand what secret or message these two lines of characters might be hiding. Still, at this point, you had made some small gains. "Old Shu, are you giving birth or what? Hurry up, we need to go and set up the haunted house," Yang Kais urging voice came from outside the door. "Alright, coming!" Chapter 150 Chapter 150: Chapter 150After nightfall, in the old district, within a house that had been vacated for sixty years. This house was also an old-style building, previously inhabited by a clan. Due to war, the people of this clan had all moved overseas, and the house had been empty ever since. However, the house was not dirty or disordered; everything looked neat and tidy, as someone came to clean it every month. The house was large, with many layers upon layers, and deep courtyards. There was hardly any need for extra decor; even in the daytime, if a person walked alone in the deep, quiet corridors, they would get the creeps, let alone after dark. "Ah" A sharp scream echoed from deep within the garden and, soon after, two pale-faced girls ran out in a panic. "Two, number seventeen and eighteen." Yang Kai held a notebook in his hand, crossed off two names at the positions number seventeen and eighteen with a red pen. "Alas, such poor mental quality," lamented Yang Kai, "with such little courage, they want to join our Detective Agency." Outside the courtyard, three folding tables were set up, and you and Wei Shuxian sat together. You looked up at Wei Shuxian and asked, "How many are still inside?" "Twelve people left, including Liu Qing." "You see, Liu Qing is quite impressive," hearing that Liu Qing was still inside, you couldnt help but admire, and also turned to Liao Yong not far away to ask, "Black Bull, you didnt give her any inside information in advance, did you?" "No, no," Liao Yong vehemently shook his head. Wu Qiyi brought over a bottle of Yakult, placed it in front of you, and said with a smile, "Ever since that incident, Liu Qing has changed a lot. Have you noticed she used to wear gold and silver, brands all over her whenever she went out? Now, shes as plain as a country girl." "Plain looks good, plain is natural." Yang Kai said with a grin, and also winked at you. Now, the whole club knew that Wu Qiyi had confessed to you last night. Although everyone knew you hadnt accepted, your current ambiguous relationship made them even more eager to watch, so whenever the two of you stood together, those around would become overjoyed. At that moment, Yang Kais cellphone rang, emitting a signal interference-like sound, mixed with a womans eerie voice: "Little Kai, two girls fainted from fright, send someone in to take care of it." Yang Kai instructed Liao Yong and Wei Shuxian: "Tough men, go in and save them." Wei Shuxian stood up, patted your shoulder, and said with a smile, "Time, like the wind, slips through your fingers when youre not paying attention. Young man, time waits for no one, and once you truly miss out, you will regret it for life." "Mhm, I agree." And, surprisingly, Liao Yong chimed in. You glared at them both, annoyed. Being part of the club, everyone knew Wu Qiyi to an extent. As time went by, while getting to know her better, everyone also grew to appreciate her personality and her way of dealing with things. Now the whole club knew your girlfriend was named Zhaoer, but apart from Wu Qiyi and Lin Panxia, no one else had seen her. Whether in terms of feelings or other aspects, everyone hoped that you would end up with Wu Qiyi. After Wei Shuxian and Liao Yong left, you naturally picked up the Yakult Wu Qiyi had given you and sipped it slowly, while Zong Wangyue plopped down beside you and addressed Yang Kai, who was not far off: "Hey, Little Kai, Ive got a technical question for you." "Shoot." Inside was a cacophony of shrill screams from the newbies, while you all chatted outside, creating a rather bizarre atmosphere. "If a woman is like a handful of sand, how can you prevent her from slipping through your fingers?" Without a second thought, Yang Kai replied: "Get her wet." "Pfft" You sprayed Yakult all over Zong Wangyues face! Zong Wangyue looked at you, full of silent reproach: "Boss, Ive done nothing to offend you. Why do you keep spraying me?" "Why bring up such a messy topic in the first place." Soon, Yang Kais phone rang again. This time there was much less static, and Wei Shuxians voice came through: "Little Kai, someone heres gone mad." "What?" "Hello! Who are you trying to fool? There cant be ghosts in this world! I dont believe it!" Yang Kai cursed, "Drag that madman out!" Shortly thereafter, several more were dragged out from inside. Wu Qiyi walked over with Hu Meili and Lin Panxia, inquiring of Yang Kai: "How many are left?" Yang Kai counted on his fingers: "Two." "Two?" Zong Wangyue was also surprised. "Really?" Wu Qiyi then turned to you: "Is the first round always this tough?" You nodded: "Yes, it has to be this way, and Im not planning to recruit any new members in the short term. Theres no need." Wu Qiyi, following up, asked, "Who are those two?" "One is Black Bulls Liu Qing, and the other is named Wang, ah, what was it? Let me check, oh, Wang Xiaohan." "That girl with the short hair?" Zong Wangyue seemed to have a vivid impression of Wang Xiaohan. Yang Kai nodded: "Yes, thats her." "Its unexpected, she looks so gentle and fragile, yet shes one of the last ones standing." Wu Qiyi looked at you: "Speaking of the end, what was the final setup?" At this, both Zong Wangyue and Yang Kai laughed mischievously, a particularly wicked kind of laughter. You scratched your head and said to Wu Qiyi, "Well, I think youd better not know." "Why?" "Ah!!!!" A scream, or rather, two overlapping screams burst forth from the house! Immediately after, Yang Kais phone rang again, and Wei Shuxian couldnt help cursing loudly: "Which son of a gun came up with this idea! Goddamn it, they actually put cockroaches in chocolate beans! Damn it, a whole bunch of cockroaches!" This was the first time everyone heard Wei Shuxian curse and everyone laughed out loud. Wu Qiyi laughed while shaking her head: "You guys are too much. Which girl isnt scared of cockroaches?" Next, Nie Ying phased through the wall, glaring at Zong Wangyue and you with eyes that could kill. You and Zong Wangyue exchanged glances and in unison directed the blame towards Yang Kai behind Nie Ying, saying simultaneously: "It was his idea! He caught the cockroaches too!" Nie Yings body didnt move, but her head turned 180 degrees! Waiting with blood eyes, her originally pretty face suddenly became laced with terrifying black veins as she hissed at Yang Kai, "Little Kaikai..." "Yingying, listen to me, just listen, oh my god!" Yang Kai dropped his notebook and took off running! Nie Yings apricot eyes widened: "Run, do you think you can escape from moms palm?" Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a cold smile, Nie Ying chased after him. ... Chapter 151: Where’s My Good Darling Zhao’er_1 Chapter 151: Chapter 151: Wheres My Good Darling Zhaoer_1Soon, Liao Yong and Wei Shuxian came out with two girls whose faces were streaked with tears. Liu Qing nestled in Liao Yongs arms, still sobbing intermittently; from her pale face, it wasnt hard to see that she had been scared out of her wits. The girl beside Wei Shuxian, Wang Xiaohan, seemed to be doing better. The short-haired girl was strong-willed; seeing so many people beside her, she quickly controlled her emotions. Upon seeing the two girls, you stood up, walked toward them, and said, "Im sorry, when we were doing this thing, I didnt think too much and scared you." "Its all right, if it werent for this time, I wouldnt have been able to overcome this fear," While speaking, Wang Xiaohan reached into her pocket, grabbed a cockroach that was still wriggling its legs, and in front of everyone, pinched it flat between her thumb and forefinger, bursting its insides out! "Eww" Zong Wangyues face was full of disgust. Meanwhile, Wei Shuxian who was standing beside Wang Xiaohan couldnt help but take a few more glances at her. Wang Xiaohan had a tomboyish short hairstyle, delicate features, not the kind of beauty that would elicit exclaims at first sight, but she was the sort that grew on you, a different kind of beautiful you might notice if you paid close attention. Wang Xiaohan looked at you and asked, "Boss, have we passed the assessment now?" As she said this, everyone turned their heads to look at you. After pondering for a moment, you said to Liu Qing and Wang Xiaohan, "Originally, I expected that out of sixty people, at least seven or eight would stay, but I didnt expect that only you two would be left in the end. However, our supernatural detective society is not an ordinary club. Once you join the Detective Agency, you might encounter some unforeseen events, so you must pass the next two stages as well." "I agree with this," Xiao Feng came over with Jin Qi and Han Lele. You looked at Xiao Feng and asked, "Madman, have the others all left?" "Yeah, theyre all gone," Xiao Feng shook his head and sighed, "Theyre all flowers from a greenhouse, cant withstand a scare." Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "We still have two stages to go, we..." "The Red lady ties a big peach knot, a mouse carrying a stinky cat, a mosquito lays a swan egg, breaks it, blood and gore, the dark of night telling you not to respond..." A phone ringtone unfamiliar to everyone started to play. In the chilling night, such a nursery rhyme could stir a peculiar feeling in peoples hearts. "Its my phone ringing, Ill go answer it." Your phone was on a table not far away, and as you walked over to answer it, Zong Wangyue teasingly said, "Boss, thats a rather unique ringtone, did you set it up especially for some beauty?" Hearing this, Wu Qiyis usually indifferent eyes suddenly flashed with light. You didnt reply, but answered the phone: "Hello, beautiful lady, you finally thought of me." "Hey yo, what did I say?" Zong Wangyue immediately pulled a grotesque face. Wei Shuxian gave him a look, and it seemed to occur to Zong Wangyue that Wu Qiyi was standing by. "Little rascal, where are you?" Because it was very quiet around, and everyone, true to their gossiping nature, was listening intently, so some of the voice on the phone got through. "Hey yo, hey yo yo," you suddenly mimicked Zong Wangyues emphasis, "You, this busy person, still think of me? I thought youd gone to Yenjing for a honeymoon, ready to find me another dad?" "Hm?" The conversation took an uneasy turn, and the sensitive crowd immediately reacted. "Who is that?" Zong Wangyue and others immediately looked at Xiao Feng, knowing that Xiao Feng and Its Li Muyun grew up like peas in a pod. Seeing everyones such expressions, and even the usually indifferent Wu Qiyi looking puzzled, Xiao Fengs vanity was instantly gratified, and he said with a mischievous smile, "Guess?" "Humph, have the guts to say that again?" The emphasis in her voice immediately changed. Your skin and nerves instantly tensed as you promptly put on a smiling face and said, "Heh, hehehe, Mom, your son was just joking with you." "Humph, there are some jokes that you should not make, you know? Or beware, your dad will come looking for trouble with you!" You snorted, "I wish he would come looking for trouble. I havent seen him since I was a kid, you dont even have a photo of him, and I wouldnt recognize him if he stood right in front of me." "Alright, enough of this talk, its pointless. Where are you right now?" You turned your head to look at Wei Shuxian, who immediately reported the address. There was a pause on the other end of the line before she said, "Ill come pick you up in ten minutes." "Okay." Just as you were about to hang up the phone, your mom added one more thing, "Is Zhaoer with you?" You paused and after a moment, said in a deep voice, "Mom, Ill tell you about it when you get here." "Mmm, alright." After hanging up the phone, you sat in the chair with a somber face, not saying a word. Wu Qiyi was about to walk over, but Xiao Feng was a bit quicker. As a brother for over a decade, he knew exactly how you were feeling. Pounding your shoulder with a heavy hand, Xiao Feng laughed and said, "Come on, youre Li Muyun, the president of the supernatural detective society. Didnt you say it yourself? Once you find the person you truly love, you would fearlessly keep her by your side, no matter what!" "I know, Im working on it. Its just a matter of time!" Xiao Fengs persuasion was effective, and soon you had Wei Shuxian and the others arrange the initiation test for Wang Xiaohan and Liu Qing. About eight minutes later, a cool and ostentatious Black Eagle off-road vehicle pulled up in front of everyone. "Wowwow wow wow! The Black Eagle!" The sight of the tank-like Black Eagle off-road vehicle instantly had several boys unable to stay seated, as they all gathered around it. The drivers door opened, and a fashionable woman with long legs and wearing glowing sunglasses jumped down from the vehicle and headed straight for you. "So rare, too rare!" Zong Wangyue and the others had stars in their eyes, almost wanting to run over and call her Mom. Indeed, having such a mom seemed pretty cool, but only you knew the hardship that came with it. "You rascal, Moms here and you dont offer a seat?" "Aunt Ying, please sit down," Wu Qiyi immediately offered, placing a chair behind her as soon as your mother spoke. At such a familiar address, she turned her head to look at Wu Qiyi and took off her glowing sunglasses to take a closer look at Wu Qiyi. Suddenly, she pulled Wu Qiyi into an embrace and laughed loudly, "Er Ya! Oh, my Er Ya, youve been so hard to find!" Seeing your mother hugging Wu Qiyi like that, you couldnt help but let out a soft sigh, knowing that some childhood memories can never be erased. Afterward, you introduced your mother to everyone and upon hearing that her son was the president of the Detective Agency, she slapped your thigh hard"Smack!" Hiss "Ow, that hurts!" Seeing you grimacing at her, your mom laughed, "Not bad, my little bunny. Youve become the president now." Then, she turned her head and looked around, asking, "Hey, wheres Zhaoer, my darling good Zhaoer?" Chapter 152 Who is this old woman_1 Chapter 152: Chapter 152 Who is this old woman_1Seeing you fall silent, your mother patted your shoulder and said, "Come home with me, well talk when we get back." You nodded, greeted Xiao Feng and the others, and then got into the car to head home. In the car, you and your mother were silent the whole way. After about ten minutes, your mother drove the car into a five-star hotel. "Eh? What are we doing here?" "Less talking, get out of the car." "Oh." In front of your own mother, you were always nothing but obedient, a habit that had become second nature. "Beautiful lady, where are we going?" you asked your mother in the elevator, feeling puzzled. She smiled mysteriously, "Im taking you to meet someone." "Who is it, being all secretive?" The elevator stopped at the hotels top floor. As you stepped out, you noticed a faint fragrance in the surrounding environment, and upon closer sniff, your brows furrowed slightly, "Whats going on? Have we entered some kind of barrier?" "Oh? Not bad, youve made quite some progress in the months Ive been away." Your mother wrapped you in an embrace and said cheerfully, "Dont worry, with your old mother here, no one will lay a finger on you." That was said, but your left eye had already begun to feel a trace of heat. For you, there were two people in this world who were incredibly important, their existence even surpassing your own life. The first was the woman beside you who had given birth to you and raised you; over the years, you could tell that she had had a hard time, but she always put on a strong front, leaving you with nothing but smiles of fortitude. The second was Zhaoer. Zhaoer... You sighed softly. "What are you sighing for at such a young age?" Your mother patted your back firmly. "Mom, I..." "I know youre thinking about Zhaoer. Dont worry, now that mom is back, I will definitely help you find Zhaoer." "Yes!" Walking through the opulent corridor, you saw four sexy women in cheongsam standing outside the Presidential Suite. Any one of them could be a campus belle if they were outside. "Miss." The moment they saw your mother, all four cheongsam-clad women bowed respectfully, their demeanor not the perfunctory courtesy of hotel hostesses but one of genuine respect for your mother! What was going on? You were confused. Two of the cheongsam-clad women pushed open the grand doors, revealing an antique Presidential Suite. Inside, an elegant woman stood gracefully; she had long, black hair and wore a figure-hugging dress that revealed her curvy, alluring figure. Before the elegant lady was a wheelchair made of wood, on which sat a white-haired elderly woman, also with her back to you, allowing you to see only her figure from behind. "Youre here." "Yes, Ive made you wait." You looked at your mother in astonishment, as though you were seeing her for the first time, for you had never heard her speak with such a soft voice your whole life! "Mom, who is this person?" You whispered the question to your mother. "Audacity! Not kneeling upon seeing me?" The elderly woman with white hair seated in the wheelchair barked, her presence exuding an awe-inspiring aura. "Ha, what a joke! In my life, Li Muyun has only kowtowed to two people, and anyone else can forget about it!" "You rascal, watch your mouth!" Your mother quickly signaled you with her eyes. "Humph, youve got quite the temper for a little brat, just like your dead demon dad." Ha! That was the wrong thing for the white-haired old lady to say. As soon as she opened her mouth, you flew into a rage and immediately started cursing, "Old hag, dont think you can strut around here just because youve got something on my mom. Little master here is not afraid of you at all!" "You rascal! What are you saying! This is..." "Mom, who is this old hag?" Your fiery temper was ignited in an instant, and you wore an expression that said if your mother didnt explain, you were ready to start throwing punches. "This is your grandma!" Your mother pressed you down with one hand and said to the white-haired old lady with a smile, "Mom, the child is ignorant. Please dont stoop to his level." "Grand, Grandma?" "Please, I cannot afford your calling me that. I fear it might shorten my life." At that moment, the long-haired woman pushed the wheelchair around, and both revealed their true selves. The old and the young, the elderly woman with extraordinary dignity, wore a scowling face, glaring fiercely at you; the young one possessed a delicate face that could compete with Wu Qiyi and Zhaoers, but what really caught attention were her fox eyes, which seemed to ensnare ones soul after just a few glances. You looked closely at the white-haired old lady and realized she did share a resemblance with your mother. The thought that she was your biological grandmother made you scratch your head and bow it slightly, remaining silent. "Whats the matter, werent you being so arrogant just a moment ago? Why so quiet now?" Your grandmother hummed coldly. This was a woman who held grudges easily; it was better to stay away from herthis you annotated in your heart. Honestly speaking, it didnt really matter whether a biological grandmother or even a father popped up now, as it wouldnt cause much of an emotional stir within you. Over the years, you had gotten used to life with just you and your mother. In your world, the only relatives who counted were your mother Xiao Ying and your grandmother; nobody else mattered. As for other so-called relatives, you really didnt care much, because, in your view, if they truly mattered, they should have shown up a decade ago, not now. Moreover, to show you disdain the moment you met, so arrogant! "Mu Yun, quickly kowtow and apologize to your grandma." "Forget it!" It turns out this old lady was quite stubborn as well. Naturally, your own backbone was always stiff, and you immediately responded with a cold hum, "Since she said forget it, lets just forget it." Saying this, you turned to your mother and asked, "Mom, in this world, aside from you and grandma, is there anyone who can withstand my kowtow?" "This..." Your mother was suddenly at a loss, seeing your determined expression, she couldnt help but sigh deeply. Indeed, you had been raised solely by her, and among relatives, aside from occasional visits to your grandmother who lived in a distant rural village, you seldom met other relatives. With time, those so-called kinships had become alienated. "Good, very good. Truly fitting of the Li Tang lineagethe bloodline is fallen, yet you still possess such spirit," she said. To be honest, you really detested this presumptuous old lady. Even though she was your biological grandmother, you still felt a deep loathing for her. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whether it was her attitude towards you or the energy she exudedGhost Qi! You turned to your mother and asked, "Mom, just speak plainly. Why did you bring me here today? Whats the matter?" You knew very well that Elderly Mrs. Xiao, who lived in Yenjing, seldom traveled far. If she had taken the trouble to come in person, it definitely meant something significant was happening. Chapter 153 Cousin Mu Yun_1 Chapter 153: Chapter 153 Cousin Mu Yun_1"It was I who asked her to bring you here." Elderly Mrs. Xiao looked at you steadily, still appearing proud and authoritative, but given how unpleasant this felt, you preferred calling her Elderly Mrs. Xiao. Your mother had severed ties with her natal family for nearly twenty years, but you still had some understanding of your grandmothers family. The Xiao family was a well-established old-brand family in Yenjing; they were a traditional matriarchal society. In their family, all the children took their mothers surname, and women controlled everything, whereas most men married into the family. In such a family where women dominated and men declined, it was natural for a domineering woman to develop an arrogant and egotistical temperament, and Elderly Mrs. Xiao was one of them. You kept silent, not bothering to talk to her. "Whats the matter, just standing there, not willing to say a word to an old lady like me?" Elderly Mrs. Xiao suddenly said. "Thirsty, dont feel like talking." "You child, how can you speak to your grandmother like that?" Your mother made as if to hit someone, and Elderly Mrs. Xiao let out a cold laugh, "Forget it, soon enough youll be a Xiao family member. I came here to see you, and also..." "What the heck?" you immediately interrupted Elderly Mrs. Xiao, "What do you mean Ill soon be a Xiao family member? My surname is Li, what the hell does that have to do with the Xiao family!?" "Li Muyun! Mind your manners!" Seeing that your mother was truly angry, you pulled back your neck and changed the defiant expression you had just worn, smilingly said to Elderly Mrs. Xiao, "Elderly Mrs. Xiao, what did you mean by what you just said?" "What? Your mom didnt explain it to you when she came?" "No, my mom only praised me, saying how her son has become even more handsome, smart, agile, and imposing, nothing else." Elderly Mrs. Xiao looked at your mother, who slightly lowered her head, obviously hiding something from you. But your mother wasnt a pushover either. She immediately lifted her head and said to Elderly Mrs. Xiao, whom she had feared since childhood, "Mother, although Muyun is my son, I cannot decide his life for him. Bringing him here was to let him make his own decision." "Make his own decision? Humph, when a person is faced with the threat of death, the only thing he can do is save himself!" Elderly Mrs. Xiao turned to you and said, "Brat, let me tell you the truth, if it wasnt for Yinger kowtowing to me, I wouldnt have considered letting Meier marry you. But remember, when you marry Meier, thats when you will be marrying into our Xiao family." Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hold on!" you suddenly spoke up, scratching your head, "Let me get this straight. Elderly Mrs. Xiao, youre saying my mom came all the way from Yuhang to Yenjing and kowtowed in front of you, just to have me marry into your Xiao family?" "Thats right!" Elderly Mrs. Xiao glared, asking, "What, youre not willing?" "Ah, no shit!" you pointed at your head, "Do I look like the type whose brain has been kicked by a donkey? Instead of being a proper man, I should run off to Yenjing and enter into your weird Xiao family, even as a son-in-law, pah! And who the hell cares about some Meier, even if you offered me a dozen, I wouldnt be interested!" "Humph, hmph hmph, so you mean to say youd rather have your curse strike, ending your prime at twenty, than marry into the Xiao family?" "Heh..." You couldnt be bothered to waste words. "Youve got guts, somebody show the guest out!" At this moment, two sexy cheongsam-clad beauties stepped inside the door and made a "please" gesture towards you. "Mom, lets go. This place isnt meant for poor folks like us." With that, you shoved your hands into your pockets, whistled softly, and sauntered out, shaking your head. Your mother gave a bow to Elderly Mrs. Xiao and then followed your lead. "Son, you were pretty bold just now." "Of course, do you know who your son is?" "Really? But thats my mother, after all!" "Ouch! Mom, easy! My ears coming off, its coming off!" As the voices of you and your mother gradually faded away, the presidential suite returned to its peace. The long-haired beauty who hadnt glanced over from the beginning gave a curtsey to Elderly Mrs. Xiao, revealing her pearl-like teeth with a sweet smile, "Grandma, you really hit the nail on the head. Cousin Mu Yun is quite interesting." "Hmph, just like his deadbeat father!" Elderly Mrs. Xiao snorted coldly, "If his father hadnt been so stubborn back then and had listened to me to marry into the Xiao Family, I could have delayed his curse from occurring for another forty years. Yinger wouldnt have become a widow so soon!" "But Grandma, doesnt that mean Cousin Mu Yun will really die at twenty?" The long-haired beauty blinked her charming, seductive eyes, her every move exuding a captivating charm. Elderly Mrs. Xiao let out a soft sigh, "I dont know. The Old Li Family has only this one heir. If hes gone, the authentic Taoist bloodline of the Li Tang will be cut off as well." "Grandma, you always say that the authentic Taoist bloodline is from the Li Tang, but in these thousand years, havent they produced any formidable Heavenly Masters? Although Cousin Mu Yun can use the Five Elements Spell Art, his foundation is very shallow; hes not even a match for me." Hearing this, Elderly Mrs. Xiao chuckled, "You girl, you just met him for the first time and already youre trying to pry into that boys secrets from me?" "Hehe, you saw right through me, Grandma." The long-haired beauty stuck out her tongue cutely, showing her adorable side, "Come on, Grandma, tell me." The long-haired beauty gently shook the wheelchair, acting spoiled like a child. "Alright, alright, Grandma will tell you." Elderly Mrs. Xiao lovingly patted the long-haired beautys delicate hand, her eyes full of gentleness. If you were there at the time, you would not believe your eyes. The Xiao family head, who had just acted so haughtily, as if she was the Empress Dowager Cixi of the Western Palace, now showed a tender and compassionate side. "This subject is quite profound. Im old and can only pick the simple parts to talk about." Elderly Mrs. Xiao seemed to be lost in memories, "As everyone knows, Li Shimin revered Laozi and Lier as his ancestors. During the Tang Dynasty, Taoism reached its peak, with the likes of Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang being quite prominent." "But wasnt Xuan Zang just back from his journey to the west at that time? The Buddhist practice should have been quite popular then, right?" The long-haired beauty fluttered her seductive eyes, expressing a hint of doubt. "Youve read too much Journey to the West, havent you?" "Hehe, thats what everyone thinks." "Journey to the West was written by someone from the Ming Dynasty, what would they know?" Elderly Mrs. Xiao said with a smile, "Since the beginning of the Li Tang with Li Yuan, both Li Shimin and Li Zhi were extraordinary talents. Its just a pity that the Li family members always had fatal entanglements with women." "Women?" People love gossip, especially girls. Upon hearing this topic, the long-haired beautys fox-like eyes instantly sparkled with interest as she eagerly asked, "Grandma, tell me about the women of Li Shimin and Li Zhi." Chapter 154 Empress, Wu Lang Huan_1 Chapter 154: Chapter 154 Empress, Wu Lang Huan_1Elderly Mrs. Xiao obviously doted on the long-haired beauty, stroking her head affectionately as she chuckled, "You, girl, are wonderful in many ways, just overly curious." "Grandma, please tell me, I want to know about Empress Wu Meiniangs story." "Wu Meiniang? Ha, thats a misnomer passed down erroneously through later generations. Wu Zhao was just a secretary serving beside Li Shimin. Although she held the rank of Zhao Yi, she was never favored by Li Shimin." "Why, wasnt it said that Wu Zhao was a beauty with natural grace, a rare find in the world?" After a pause, the long-haired beauty whispered, "Li Shimin was so lecherous, when he met our familys ancestor, even at the age of over fifty, he still harbored ill intentions and coveted her beauty." "The matters of our ancestor, what nonsense are you chewing with that young tongue?" Elderly Mrs. Xiao glared at the long-haired beauty and continued, "Wu Zhao, whose birth name was Wu Wuhao, was the second daughter of Wu Shihui. Speaking of the Wu Family, who knows what fortune their ancestors came across, for them to bear two remarkable women." "A family producing two remarkable women? One is Empress Wu Wuhao, who is the other?" "Empress, Wu Laosha!" "Empress?" The long-haired beauty seemed very interested in the title and eagerly asked, "Grandma, who is this empress? Why is there no mention of her name in history?" Elderly Mrs. Xiao let out a soft sigh and said, "Speaking of this Empress, one cannot help but mention Li Zhi. According to the Xiao Familys secret records, Li Zhi, during his youth, was never regarded highly by his parents and had a stubborn character, often sneaking out of the palace to play. It was during these escapades that he met Wu Laosha, and the two of them could be considered childhood sweethearts. Wu Laosha was the youngest daughter of Wu Shihui and the blood sister of Empress Wu Wuhao." "Wow, this must be a beautiful story." "Beautiful, ha-ha-ha, just keep listening and you wont find it so beautiful anymore." Elderly Mrs. Xiao was in a good mood today and thus went on to narrate a story long buried in the river of history, "According to the secret records, the Empress, when young, was often humiliated and beaten by her brother, which shaped her rebellious character. The arrival of Li Zhi coincidentally entered her heart, and she regarded him as her only one. However, at that time, Li Zhi was immature and knew nothing of love; he always treated the Empress as a sister, doting on her greatly. Later on, as history has recorded, Li Shimin fell seriously ill and was bedridden. Li Zhi, who attended to him by his bedside, formed feelings with Wu Wuhao through constant interactions C and what followed is the well-known story to all Huaxia people." The long-haired beauty asked with a smile, "And what of the Empress?" "The Empress kept her feelings deeply buried in her heart, always hoping that Li Zhi would marry her. Sadly, Li Zhi always saw her as a sister. However, to compensate the Empress, Li Zhi granted her substantial power, which allowed her to gradually form an extremely potent force in the shadows, a force that eventually became strong enough to contend with Wu Wuhao," said Elderly Mrs. Xiao, glancing towards a hanging scroll on the wall before continuing, "As I mentioned before, Li Zhi was an extraordinary talent and not a whit less competent than Li Shimin in governing the country. During Li Zhis reign, the Tang Dynastys territory was the most expansive among all emperors, but because of the brilliance of his predecessor, Li Shimin, and the sharpness of the later Empress Wu Zhao, he is easily forgotten." Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Grandma, could it be said that Li Zhi already knew about Wu Zhao cultivating her own force, hence he nurtured the Empress in secret, allowing her to contend with her own blood sister? Because her influence was immense, threatening both Wu Zhao and Li Zhi, people called her Empress?" Elderly Mrs. Xiao nodded slightly, "You are correct." "If thats the case, then wasnt the Empress always helping Li Zhi? Their relationship remained quite pure." "At the start, it certainly was as pure as can be without a trace of impurity, but as the Empresss power grew, the ambitions of the women of the Wu Family began to surface. At that time, the Empresss power was so enormous that with just a command from her, her Imperial Alliance could occupy Guannei Road, Henan Road, and Hedong Road within three days C a terrifying extent." "Thats, thats nearly half of Tang Empires territory, isnt it?" exclaimed the long-haired beauty in surprise. "Yes, the Empresss power at one point swelled immensely, and her temperament also became increasingly violent, executing people at the slightest provocation, causing Li Zhi and Wu Zhao to live in constant fear and unease. To this end, the couple decided to secretly imprison the Empress." "What happened after that?" "What followed is secret history, and when you become the head of our Xiao Family, you will naturally have the right to know," said Elderly Mrs. Xiao. "Hmph, Grandma is so annoying, leaving people hanging." "Silly girl, those are just old acquaintances, and even if you knew, it wouldnt be of much use. Youd better spend more time on Li Muyun. Although that mixed-up kid has a terrible temper, he used our familys Star Stealing Life-changing Talisman in the Extreme Yin Land. His fate is now in chaos. If you seize the moment and take his Yuanyang before he turns twenty, your cultivation could immensely soar, freeing you from this mortal coil and achieving The Supreme Path." The long-haired beauty pouted, "Im not interested in living forever; thats so boring. Its enough to live a life thats true, intense, and passionate." "Meiniang, youre not listening to Grandma again!" "Alright, alright, Ill try to get closer to Cousin Mu Yun. If he really moves me, Ill stop at nothing to take his Yuanyang!" Old Lady Xiao finally smiled contentedly, stroking the long-haired beautys head, "Though that mixed-up kid has a foul temper, hes inherently good, and Grandma knows this." "Grandma, since you approve of him, why did you provoke him just now?" "I cant help it. He looks so much like his father that just seeing his face makes me angry!" "Hehe." "Little girl, what are you laughing at?" "This is the first time Ive realized that Grandma could be so flustered over someone." "Hmph, does that mixed-up kid deserve it?" "Ah-Choo! Ah-Choo, ah-ah!" "Caught a cold, didnt you? Thats what you get for wearing so few clothes." As a mother, she couldnt help but nag a bit, "Son, tell me, have you felt uncomfortable anywhere or experienced any changes lately?" You shook your head with a smile. In fact, you had already decided not to tell her about your special ability with your eyes. "Really?" "Yes!" Seeing you nod affirmatively, your mother sighed softly and drove into a noodle shop, "Im hungry, join me for a bowl of noodles." "Sure, Im a bit hungry myself." After the two of them sat down, they both devoured their noodles like a whirlwind. Then, they chatted leisurely. "Tell me, where is Zhaoer?" Chapter 155 Late at Night, at the Chenghuang Temple_1 Chapter 155: Chapter 155 Late at Night, at the Chenghuang Temple_1After a moment of silence, you told her everything that had happened that day. After listening, your mother took out a ladies cigarette from her chest and started to smoke lightly. "Mom, didnt you say that you quit smoking after you became pregnant with me? Why are you smoking again?" She chuckled softly and said, "Its alright, he has agreed to let me smoke." "He? Who?" You instinctively felt a shiver go through you when your mother mentioned that "he," noticing a flutter in her emotions. Could it be her first love? Could it be that you were about to witness a drama of "Heaven wants it to rain, and Mother wants to remarry" unfold upon you? Recalling each moment of how your mother struggled to raise you (though you were left to your own devices most of the time), you sighed softly and said, "Mom, if you have found your own happiness, then chase after it. Your son has grown up now." Hearing this, she first froze for a moment, then suddenly burst into an uncharacteristic fit of laughter, slapping your shoulder hard, "You little rascal, what nonsense are you talking about? In this world, besides your Dead Demon Dad, who else would dare to marry an old lady like me?" "Then who is this he you mentioned?" Your mother paused and then said with a soft laugh, "The time is almost right; after a while, I will introduce him to you." Your heart suddenly quivered, as though something was about to leap out; seeing the faint smile on your mothers face, that moment felt like a revelation, yet you were not sure. But you knew your mothers temperament well; it was no use asking her anything she didnt want to discuss. The conversation quickly turned back to Zhaoer. She exhaled a wisp of smoke and looked at you steadily, asking, "I want to know what you think. If the information I got is correct, then Zhaoer could possibly be the recently resurrected empress." "Empress?" Mentioned by your mother, you suddenly remembered the ancestor of the Wu family bowing to Zhaoer, indeed addressing her as the empress. You immediately connected the keywords Empress, Qian Ling Mausoleum, Wu surname, and millennium female corpse and felt a chill in your heart. You hurriedly asked, "Mom, is this empress by any chance the Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty?" Seeing your mother shake her head, you finally sighed with relief inside. After all, if Zhaoer were indeed Wu Zetian, you would seriously have to consider your identity and capabilities. Of course, even if Zhaoer were Wu Zetian, you wouldnt give up. After all, life only comes around once, and if you miss it, there would be no second chances! At that moment, a group of young people came into the shop, and it suddenly got crowded. Your mother stood up and said to you, "Lets go." "Where to?" "Chenghuang Temple." "Huh?" Half an hour later, at the City Temple of Yuhang. It was nearly ten oclock, and there were few pedestrians around the Chenghuang Temple. Your mother walked ahead, while you stuffed your hands into your pockets, following her with a heavy heart. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Chenghuang Temple at night is still open, and the gatekeeper here looks ominously eerie. He is gently sweeping the ground with a broom, and when he sees you come in, he slightly lifts his head for a glance before continuing to sweep on his own. "Come, have a seat." You and your mother directly entered the hall, and both of you sat down on the cushion in front of Lord Chenghuang meant for kneeling and bowing. "Mom, this doesnt seem right, chatting in front of Lord Chenghuang late at night. If we upset His Excellence, that would be trouble." Hearing you say that, your mother couldnt help but let out a contemptuous laugh, glanced at the high and mighty Lord Chenghuang and said in a cold voice, "What is he to me! In front of your mom, does he dare to get angry?" You glanced at the Chenghuangs giant statue-like figure, stuck out your tongue and instead of sitting, you simply squatted in front of your mother. "Mom, tell me about the Empress. What kind of person is she?" Your mother didnt answer directly, instead, she asked back, "What kind of person do you think I am?" "Hehe, in my eyes, you are the best person in the whole wide world!" you flattered shamelessly and gave a thumbs up. "Nonsense! If I am a good person, then there are no bad people in this world. Over the years to support you, Ive scammed and swindled so many people. Of course, your mother only cons the rich, huh." Your mother was not ashamed of this, rather, she took pride in it, since swindling money from those crafty merchants and company CEOs was exceptional nowadays. She paused, then continued, "If you compare me to the Empress, the difference is like heaven and earth. That terrifying woman cannot simply be described as bad. You should know that in the secret texts of the Xiao Family, she is described as utterly sinful! The people the Empress has killed by her own hand amount to more than an executioner on the execution grounds." At that, your heart suddenly "thudded," and your complexion also started to look unnatural. You never imagined that Zhaoer, who appeared so sweet and endearing in your eyes, could actually be such a person. "Most importantly, she is Emperor Wu Zetian of the Great Zhous own younger sister. Why call her the Empress? Its because she controls the entire underground forces of the Tang Empire, with hundreds of thousands at her command, and she has absolute authority. If she wants someone dead, its like Yan Wang himself has marked them, and they are bound to die when their time comes!" Your mother sighed softly and said, "To tell you the truth, I didnt expect it to be this way either. This trip to Yenjing was to ask your grandmother, hoping to understand Zhaoers true identity from her. But as the investigation went on, it led to the Empress." You fell silent, truly silent this time. Suddenly, you felt so powerless. Before knowing Zhaoers real identity, you had some hope, thinking that as long as you became stronger, you could save Zhaoer from the ancestor of the Wu Family. But now Zhaoer turned out to be the most dangerous person! "However, theres still a chance." You suddenly lifted your head, staring at your mother intently. She smiled, cunning as ever, indeed your own mother! "Have you forgotten, back then the two of you absorbed the power of the Star Stealing Life-changing Talisman together? This talisman is the Xiao familys heirloom, the supreme treasure in the Treasure Pavilion, and also your mothers dowry. By a twist of fate, the Star Stealing Life-changing Talisman has bound your destinies tightly together." Remembering this, your mother suddenly asked with a smile, "By the way, son, didnt you say you saw a Mysterious Seal before, has it appeared again?" At the mention of this, your mothers previously calm emotion suddenly became volatile, and you could even sense a hint of excitement in her. "Yes, I have." "Oh? How did it appear, where is it, let me see it quickly!" Actually, this was the main purpose of your mothers visit to the Xiao Family; it was also the reason why Elderly Mrs. Xiao was willing to travel so far to see you! Chapter 156 Sen Luo Eye_1 Chapter 156: Chapter 156 Sen Luo Eye_1You scratched your head, suddenly feeling hesitant. These two Mysterious Seals are your biggest secret and currently the very foundation of your survival. Of course, its not that you dont trust your mother, but being in this Chenghuang Temple, there must definitely be other things spying around. If you reveal them, wouldnt that be the same as revealing your trump cards? Your mother seemed to see through your thoughts, and she said with a smile, "Dont worry, theres no petty thief who has just snuck in to spy on us here. You can comfortably reveal them." Alright then. You nodded, took a deep breath, then closed your eyes and slightly bowed your head. Soon your eyes were enveloped in a warm breath. Suddenly! You opened your eyes wide! At that moment, the Mysterious Seal from the Star Stealing Life-changing Talisman that first appeared in your left eye streaked into view, instantly bringing everything around you into view. At the same time, a presence burst forth from your body, causing both gods and demons to tremble! "Sen... Sen Luo Eye!" A deep masculine voice came from the statue of Lord Chenghuang behind your mother! As you heard the voice, the corners of your mothers mouth lifted slightly, and a sly glint flashed through her eyes. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Whos there!?" You looked up sharply but found nothing inside the statue of Lord Chenghuang and no suspicious traces around, involuntarily furrowing your brows tightly. "Whichever shameless sneak is hiding and eavesdropping, show yourself!" Still, no one responded. "Okay, no need to shout anymore, I think that person has already fled far away." You turned to look at your mother and asked, "Mom, do you know him?" "Just someone who often hides and cowers. Dont worry about him," she said with a smile. "Did you hear what that person just said?" You nodded: "Sen Luo Eye, Sen Luo, huh? Wanxiang Senluo?" "Hmm? Wanxiang Senluo, what does that mean?" You shook your head: "Just some scattered information, Ill talk about it when Ive collected more. Mom, what does Sen Luo Eye mean?" "Sen Luo Eye, well, very few people know about it, and even the Xiao Family, famous for its collection of secret scrolls, has very little record of it. I saw it when I secretly read a damaged scroll in your grandmothers private library. The Sen Luo Eye doesnt belong to Pupil Skill, but it embraces the abilities of all Pupil Skills in the world, Myriad Manifestation Sen Luo." "That powerful?" You were startled as well, not expecting to have stumbled upon such terrifying power by accident. "It sounds very powerful, but as Ive said before, it doesnt belong to Pupil Skill. Any Pupil Skill can become stronger if one finds the training method, even the most common Yin and Yang eyes. But the Sen Luo Eye is different, its not a Pupil Skill, it refers to the eyes of a person from the Ancient Era!" "Eyes?" Your mother nodded: "Yes, to be exact, he cant really be considered human. He belonged neither to heaven nor earth, nor to gods, humans, or demons; he was not of shells, scales, fur, feathers, or insects. He wasnt constrained by the Five Elements, nor was he bound by the Three Realms. Nobody could control him." "Who was he?" "Yun Chu." "Yun Chu!?" At this, you jumped up, a look of surprise spread across your face. Could it really be such a coincidence? Should you show your right eye to your mom as well? This thought was immediately suppressed; you felt it was better to keep it hidden for now. After all, you always felt like someone was watching, and its always wise to have some hidden strength to surprise others at a critical moment. "You know about him?" Nodding, you took out the two black stones that you always carried with you and said to your mother, "These stones have some text recorded on them that mentions Yun Chu." Your mother took the stones, looked at them closely in front of her eyes, and you expected her to use some tools. But instead, she licked her forefinger and middle finger gently with her tongue, then swiftly rubbed her eyes with them before taking a closer look at the stones. In that moment, you clearly saw a gleam in her eyes, as if she had applied a movie effect. "Hmm?" Her eyebrows knit together slightly. "Oh." She suddenly realized. "Pfft." She dismissed it with contempt. Then, as if she were tossing out garbage, she threw two stones at you, speaking in an indifferent tone, "Just two broken stones used for sacrifices, nothing worth researching. But the material of the stones isnt bad, they could fetch a hundred and eighty thousand on the black market." "Ah?" Seeing the blank look on your face, she slowly stood up, smiled, and said, "These two stones must have been found in a tomb, right?" "Hmm." You nodded. "So, have you been to a tomb recently?" "Er, well..." you scratched your head, "you know, Im in the cultural heritage department, and our professor thinks quite highly of me, always takes me along on field trips." "Which professor?" Your mother is no one but a cunning fox spirit thats aged a thousand years; there arent many things in this world that can be kept from her! Her fox-like eyes, more charming than any long-haired beautys, narrowed slightly, spreading a formidable aura that youd been afraid of since childhood. "Du, Du Xishan." "Oh, so its that old chap. What, has the old man become a professor now?" "Yeah, and he has a rather high status in the world of archaeology, quite renowned." Your mother nodded, about to speak, when she seemed to hear something and slightly turned her head. Those beautiful fox eyes narrowed even further, this time with a glint that sent shivers down your spine. She nodded slightly, as though she were listening to someone speaking, and soon she said to the air beside her, "I understand." Then, she turned her head to look at you. "Mom, who are you talking to?" She didnt answer but instead spoke to you with a very serious expression, "Mu Yun, do you remember me telling you that you would face a calamity sometime soon?" "Hmm." You nodded earnestly. "I thought you had avoided it, but it seems its fate, and struggling is futile. So from now on, I wont interfere with your affairs, but theres one thing you must remember! No matter the time, no matter the place, you are your mothers son, and your name is Li Muyun!" "Hmm!" You nodded firmly. "Go back to school, its getting late," "Mom, Zhaoer..." Your mother looked at you intently and sighed, "Before coming here, I did a reading for you. Rest assured, you will meet again soon, and as for what happens between you two, thats up to you." "Okay, I got it." You turned and walked away, slowly, still listening intently. "Little brat, if you dont vanish by the count of three, mind your ears!" "Im leaving right now!" You wouldnt dare stay when your mother was furious. After you left, the Chenghuang Temple fell silent once again. Then, a delicate, layered male voice filled the air, "The child is grown; in the end, he must walk his own path, and you too must let go." "Hmph, easy for you to say, but hes my only son, the apple of my eye. Just him getting hurt makes me ache for days, let alone suffering! And you, you... Forget it! I cant be bothered to argue with you!" With that, your mother left without turning her head. Chapter 157: Dumplings Chapter 157: Chapter 157: DumplingsAfter leaving Chenghuang Temple, Yuhang walked on the nearly deserted streets. Behind him stood his mother, watching him from afar, sighing ethereally, "Child, from the moment you activated your Sen Luo Eye, your fate was already sealed, and the road ahead will inevitably be full of hardship and danger. I have no other request; I just hope that you can keep your original intention, no matter how you may change in the future, you will always be Moms good son..." The night grew colder. Glancing at his watch, Yuhang realized it was already past ten oclock, with not a single person in sight, only his shadow kept him company. There were no buses at this hour, and after nine oclock, taxis scarcely came this way, leaving Yuhang with no choice but to walk back to school. Fortunately, it was only a fifteen-minute walk; singing a few songs would see him there. "Ah~~ Wuhuan ah, you have one more ring than Sihuan..." "Dong! Dong dong!" Hmm? At this moment, Yuhang heard a sound reminiscent of tapping on bamboo tubes, sharp and clear, yet somehow strange to hear on these deserted streets. "Dong! Dong dong!" The sound grew closer. Yet this old street was only four or five meters wide, and Yuhang checked both in front and behind him, but still could not locate the source of the sound. "Dong! Dong dong!" Even closer now! Yuhang turned his head again to look, only to see the dim streetlights and the lonely, empty street behind him. Just as he turned back and took a step forward, suddenly, a vehicle emerged from the narrow alley beside him, barely wide enough for one person to pass through! "Dong! Dong dong!" Yuhang then discovered that the source of the sound was right here. This kind of street hawkers cart was very common in Yuhang Citys old district, usually converted electric tricycles, selling mostly late-night snacks like wontons and dumplings. The sound came from a bamboo tube tied to the side of the handlebar, which the vendor would strike several times after riding a short distance. The vendor in front of him was an elderly granny, pedaling a converted old-fashioned bicycle, which made for slow progress. She rode ahead of Yuhang, slowly moving forward, but the road in front was an uphill slope, difficult even for cyclists, let alone for someone pulling a stall behind them. Without giving it much thought, Yuhang walked up and extended a hand to steady the stall, gently pushing it along. The granny seemed much relieved and turned to look at him. Yuhang smiled at her, and squinting her eyes, she smiled back. Though the slope was steep, it wasnt long, and soon they made it to the top. Just then, three unruly young ruffians happened to pass by, crowding around the cart the moment they saw it. "Hey, old lady, what are you selling?" "Dumplings, wontons." The grannys voice was very hoarse, like a rusted saw blade grinding on wood. "How much for a bowl?" "Eight yuan for dumplings, six for wontons, if you want a ghost per bowl, its a total of ghost yuan." "Haha, I didnt expect you, an old lady close to death, to be so humorous," said a long-haired youth, laughing, "Just made a few hundred, so Ill cover tonights meal; dumplings for everyone!" Fearing that these youths might behave rudely, Yuhang stood by, pretending to be waiting for someone, and silently watched them. The old lady got off the cart, hunched over, first pulled out a tray of dumplings from the clean drawer lined with an iron plate, counted forty-two dumplings, and then put them into the boiling hot water. She then covered the pot, took out three plastic bowls, and placed them into plastic bags; next, she took a thermos from the lower compartment and poured hot water into each. She grabbed some tender green vegetables from the compartment and cooked them in the boiling water along with the dumplings for a short time. "Old hag, are they ready yet? Were starving to death!" "Almost done, almost done." The old ladys voice grew more and more hoarse. Soon, the dumplings were ready. The old lady skillfully divided the dumplings into the bowls, giving each one fourteen dumplings, and ladled the vegetables on top evenly. "Hey, why dont you add some MSG, salt, or something, how can we eat this without any seasoning?" One of the young men stepped forward with a sour face. "Hey, you dont understand. Ive been making dumplings for forty years, I guarantee theyre delicious! Eat up, then you boys can be on your way, hehehe..." "Humph, if theres no flavor, Im not paying!" The long-haired young man was the first to grab a bowl of dumplings, scooped up a dumpling with a disposable spoon, and started eating it with big bites. At first, he had a look of disgust, but after chewing a few times, excitement appeared on his face, and he immediately praised, "Hey, these dumplings are really quite tasty!" The other two young men heard this and quickly grabbed their bowls, and the three of them ate and loudly praised together. "Not bad, not bad at all. It didnt have much flavor at first, but as you keep eating, it gets more and more delicious!" "Old lady, seems like you werent boasting after all. These forty years of dumpling-making werent for nothing." All three declared that they would definitely bring more people to eat the next day. After eating all fourteen dumplings, the three were satisfied and patted their stomachs. The long-haired young man was paying, and while smiling, he asked, "Hey, old hag, what do you use for the dumpling filling? Its not only tasty but also very crunchy." "Hehehe..." The old ladys laughter sounded exceptionally grim in the night, "The dumpling filling, its made with your own finely chopped hearts. Of course, its delicious when you eat it." "What the... uh! Ah! Waaaah!!!" The long-haired young man was about to curse when he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest! Following that, the other two young men had blood oozing from their eyes, ears, mouth, and nose, and all three screamed and wailed in agony! At the same time, to your horror, several pale skeleton arms suddenly emerged from under the feet of the three men, and those skeleton arms dragged the still-screaming young men down to Hell! Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Gulp" You subconsciously swallowed and involuntarily took two steps back. You had been observing everything with your Sen Luo Eye, but you couldnt find any clue because from beginning to end, you hadnt detected any Yin Ghost Qi or higher-level Ghost Qi. Forget it, its better not to meddle in others business anyway! With that thought, you turned around and walked away! "Young man, please wait a moment." Hmm? Oh no, oh no, youve been called out. You stopped in your tracks, uncertain whether to leave or stay. "Thank you for helping me push the cart just now, come, have a bowl of dumplings." Saying this, the old lady hunched over, carrying a bowl of steaming hot dumplings toward you. Her face was covered with wrinkles, and with a sinister smile, she offered the dumplings. "Gulp!" You swallowed again. To eat these dumplings, or not to eat? Chapter 158 Taste the Flavor of One’s Heart_1 Chapter 158: Chapter 158 Taste the Flavor of Ones Heart_1You hesitated suddenly. Although seeing is believing, you definitely did not detect any unusual actions from the old woman just now, but as she said herself, these dumplings are made of human hearts, and after eating them, youll be dragged straight into Hell by the Skeleton Hand. This is a dilemma. Tch! You scratched your head and found that the old woman was still smiling at you with her voice sounding like a sawing machine, "Young man, dont you want to taste your own heart?" No one wants to eat that! With the old woman putting it that way, you were even less inclined to take the dumplings she was offering. "Young man, if you dont eat, you wont be able to leave tonight," she said. Great, now Im being threatened! The horrifying thing was, you suddenly realized that your legs couldnt move! "Whats going on? Why cant my legs move!" You looked at the old woman in terror, but she remained hunched over, still smiling warmly at you. The bowl of steamy dumplings in her hands didnt cool down despite the cold night wind, continuing to give off a warmth that was comforting for the soul. "Eat, eat, after you do, youll know what your heart tastes like." "Old lady, I havent offended you, why would I eat this stuff, can I not eat it?" you gave the old woman what you thought was a charming smile. Alright then, if the hard way doesnt work, lets try a softer approach, you were always cunning. But it turned out she was impervious to both, still smiling and shaking her head, "No, you must eat, only then will you know." You scratched your head again and asked cautiously, "Its not poisoned, is it?" "Is your heart poisoned?" "Hey, of course its not poisoned, Im the model youth of the new century!" The old woman said with a laugh, "See, then lets eat." Damn it, if Im going to die, then so be it! For some reason, you just couldnt bring yourself to get angry at an old person who could smile just like your own grandmother, and besides, through your left eye, no matter how you looked - left, right, up, down - she just seemed like a regular old lady. Take a deep breath first! Sss Huh After three deep breaths, you took the plastic bowl from the old womans hands with your left hand, and then the disposable plastic spoon she handed you. With the tiny plastic spoon, you gently stirred the contents of the bowl. This little bok choy leaf looks fresh too, seems like its homegrown, and it appears to have been picked just before sunset. You werent brave enough to eat the dumplings yet, so you decided to try the bok choy leaf first. You scooped up a leaf including the soup and put it in your mouth, chewed a few times, hmm, fresh and sweet! The taste was good, no pesticide flavor, truly nothing beats vegetables grown on the farm. Since its tasty, why not eat a few more leaves, its not poisoned! Before eating dumplings, you should have some soup, so you slowly sipped a few mouthfuls, and as you sipped, the soup began to run low. Well, all excuses and reasons have been exhausted, now I have to eat the dumplings. RnQ "Eat, eat," the old woman was still urging you on. "Gulp" You swallowed again, thinking to yourself that tonight youd get full just from swallowing saliva. Lets eat and be done with it, even if I die! You scooped up a dumpling, ahem! Put it in your mouth and, without even biting, you swallowed it whole! "What flavor is it?" the old woman asked with a smile. Quite the Zhu Bajie eating a ginseng fruit! You pursed your lips, glanced at her a bit sheepishly, then scooped up another dumpling with your spoon. This time, you bit off half of the dumpling slowly with your teeth. Ignoring the half that was now in your mouth, you used your left eye to zoom in on the half still on the spoon, only to find the filling was... it was actually! It was actually a filling of pork, water chestnuts, bamboo shoots, and corn! This had been your favorite since you were little! Wow! This time you couldnt control yourself, devouring all the dumplings in the bowl in one go. After finishing, you still looked longingly at the old woman and said with a smile, "Granny, is there any more?" She laughed. "Good child, now you know what flavor your heart is, dont you?" You nodded earnestly, bowing deeply to the grandmother, "Thank you, Ive understood!" "Its night, you should head back early." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Mm, all right, you should close up soon too." The old woman smiled, not saying much else. She rode off on her little cart, wobbling forward "dong, dong dong..." As you approached the university, the number of people on the street increased, mostly students returning from outside. Each of them dragged their tired bodies, their faces full of fatigue, with some yawning continuously. Tired, oh so tired. Dont get the wrong idea, thoughthey werent emerging from hourly hotels where rooms go for twenty bucks; these were students who took advantage of their free time to work part-time jobs. As you walked, you suddenly noticed two familiar figures. You quickened your pace, glanced at them sidewaysindeed it was them! The other party also noticed youthe evidently exhausted girl spoke first, "Little Yun, what a coincidence, huh?" "Little Yun?" You paused briefly, then immediately responded with a smile, "I say, Sister Guihua, where did you get that title for me?" The speaker, naturally, was Yin Guihua. Compared to before, she seemed much more relaxed, exhausted yet spirited. She said with a giggle, "You dont know yet? The female students at our school have already ranked you as one of Jiangzhe Universitys top ten most handsome; oh right, theyve also given you a nickname, Mysterious smile, gentle as a knife, Little Yun." As she said this, Yin Guihuas eyes twinkled with starry admiration when she looked at you. Feeling quite smug, you flicked your hair back: "Dont fall in love with Brother, okay?" "Quit dreaming! Another guy has already taken up residence in this misss heart, and I wont marry anyone but him!" "Is that Ning Cheng?" "Ning Cheng?" Yin Guihua scoffed, "That man, who tried to trick me into bed after three days of dating, is he something good? Hmph, the guy Im with now is absolutely not like that!" Well, this girl has switched boyfriends again! You didnt care to delve into that, turning your attention to Fan Yi beside Yin Guihua, "Where did you guys go crazy tonight, coming back so late?" Although Yin Guihua gave you a different vibe now, she was still fundamentally the same person at heart, and naturally, you were a bit concerned she might lead Fan Yi astray. "Relax, Miss here has gone straight, ahem! What am I saying, I mean, Ive lost interest in those rich kids. Fan Yi and I just got back from work," said Yin Guihua, before adding mysteriously, "Ill tell you, Fan Yi and I are practically actors now, were in a TV drama!" "TV drama? Actors?" You cocked your head, wearing a look of disbelief. "Cut it out! If you dont believe it, just wait. When our drama airs, youll see!" Just thinking of appearing on a TV screen seemed to lift Yin Guihuas spirits, her steps becoming jauntier. You thought for a moment, then asked, "What kind of TV drama are you doing?" Yin Guihua said with a smile, "Supernatural, horror, detective, mystery!" "Whats the name?" "I Have a Date with a Thousand-year-old Female Corpse!" Chapter 159: Late Night Horror Drama_1 Chapter 159: Chapter 159: Late Night Horror Drama_1Upon hearing this, you couldnt help but laugh and say, "Whoever came up with this terrible name must be cursed. How could such a TV show pass the censors?" "Hmph, what do you know? This is a major investment, and theyve got top-tier actors for the leads!" "Oh? So, youre saying youve got quite a few scenes in it too?" As this was mentioned, Yin Guihua couldnt help but stick out her tongue lightly, and compared to before, her smile was quite natural, "Not really, Im just a minor character. I dont have many lines from beginning to end, but Fan Yi is amazing, she..." While she was speaking, Yin Guihuas phone rang. She took out her phone from her canvas bag with a bit of impatience, but her frown immediately smoothed out into a smile upon seeing the caller ID, "Assistant director, what do you need me for... Ah? Right now? But weve already arrived at the school... Oh, I see. Alright, then Fan Yi and I will be there right away." The phone call that Yin Guihua received naturally made your brow furrow. The entertainment industrys filth was known to all, and it was easy to guess the intentions of an assistant director calling two girls so late at night. However, Yin Guihua was no fool. She turned around, grinning at you, and said, "Little Yun, youre good friends with Fan Yi, right?" "Yeah, thats right." You nodded naturally. "In that case, would you mind taking us there? Its so late now, and its really unsafe for two girls to be walking at night." You raised an eyebrow and asked, "What does the assistant director want at the set this late?" "To shoot a scene. The lead actor had been acting diva and everyone had disbanded, but now the assistant director says the lead has shown up and wants us to hurry over to shoot the remaining important scenes." "Alright, Ill take you there." "Yay, that way we dont have to walk." "Why wouldnt you have to walk? I dont have a car." You spread your hands and said quite helplessly. "Huh? But youre Little Yun! Everyone in our school knows Goddess Wu is chasing after you. Someone Goddess Wu is pursuing and you dont have a car? Youre living too low-carbon of a lifestyle, man." Yin Guihuas teasing made you laugh, but considering it improper to walk such a distance late at night, you called Xiao Feng, "Madman, what are you up to?" "What else could I be doing? Its late; of course, Im going to bed." Xiao Feng yawned, with the shouts of a few other guys in the background. "Lend me your car, Ive got something on tonight." "Sure, come to my dorm to get it. Ill just give you my spare key." "No need for that, Ill buy one myself in a few days. Its really inconvenient not having a car right now." "Oh my, finally came to your senses?" After some more small talk with Xiao Feng, you went with the two girls to Xiao Fengs dorm building. When Xiao Feng appeared wearing pajamas resembling prison clothes, you hadnt even opened your mouth before Yin Guihua started laughing uncontrollably beside you. "Whos this silly girl?" Xiao Feng glanced at Yin Guihua with annoyance, then looked at Fan Yi, and finally, with a lecherous expression, said to you, "Hey, not bad. Planning on having a threesome tonight?" "Screw off! Ive got serious business to handle tonight!" Not wanting to bicker with Xiao Feng, you took the two girls to the car and asked for directions. Under the cover of night, you drove towards the set. About twenty minutes later, you arrived at the destination. As soon as you got out of the car, your brows naturally furrowednot for any other reason but because the place in front of you was a haunted house! "Darling, this film crew sure has some guts." Seeing others also entering the haunted house, you couldnt help but say softly. "Little Yun, since youre free anyway, you might as well come in with us," Yin Guihua said with a smile. "Sure." As you spoke, you couldnt help but glance at Fan Yi beside you and asked Yin Guihua, "Guihua, why isnt Fan Yi talking today?" Yin Guihua shrugged her shoulders: "I dont know, lately, for some reason, she just likes to daydream, only responding after being asked." Hearing this, you turned to Fan Yi and asked softly, "Is there something on your mind?" Ever since you saw Fan Yi tonight, you noticed she had been keeping her head down, and now, as you asked her, she was still doing the same. This was a significant change from the Fan Yi you knew, and after asking her a few more questions, she simply shook her head gently, speaking very little. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For some reason, ever since you saw Fan Yi, you had been very concerned about her, and seeing her acting strangely, you immediately squatted down and looked up, only to find that Fan Yis eyes were already red-rimmed. "Whats wrong?" Seeing the tears brimming in Fan Yis eyes, you felt a sudden tightness in your heart, an indescribable surge of emotions flooding your insides. Fan Yi continued to shake her head slightly, silent. "Little Yi, whats wrong with you? You were just fine a moment ago," Yin Guihua also noticed Fan Yis abnormality just then. You asked with a frown, "Has someone bullied her?" "With me protecting her, who dares?" As Yin Guihua was speaking, a woman with a casual ponytail and a plump figure walked out briskly from inside. "I say, Guihua, you guys have arrived, why not come in? The makeup artists are all waiting for you!" "Right, right, Assistant Director, were coming in now." Yin Guihua immediately introduced you to the Assistant Director, "Assistant Director, this is Little Yun from our school. Tonight, hes the Flower Protector for me and Fan Yi." The Assistant Director sized you up and down, nodded at you and was about to speak when her walkie-talkie crackled: "What are you doing out there? Come in quick!" "Alright, Im on my way!" "You guys hurry up and come in too!" Watching the Assistant Directors plump body run with the speed of a rabbit, you couldnt help but shake your head and sigh softly; life really isnt easy nowadays. At that moment, as if sensing something, you looked up slightly and saw a white figure standing beside the window on the third floor of the ghost house! And just as you looked up, the white figure suddenly vanished. You laughed to yourself; this really was a textbook haunted house. Perhaps due to filming late at night, there werent many people in the crew. Because you were unfamiliar with the environment and people, you simply stood not far behind the director, hands tucked in your belt, quietly observing their filming. This was your first time closely watching the filming process. Previously when watching TV, you had seen some documentaries showing film sets that seemed quite complex with lots of machinery and people. But this crew seemed a bit different; although they had essential equipment like sound and lighting, they still tried to maintain the locations original appearance as much as possible. Speaking of which, the layout of this little western-style house was quite spooky. Even though there were some companions standing nearby, including a few crew members moving equipment, they still stayed close together, whispered in hushed tones, almost as if frightened of disturbing something lurking in the dark. Once everyone was ready, a tall and thin man began to clap the board: "Scene two hundred and fourteen, action!" Chapter 160 She is Not Human_1 Chapter 160: Chapter 160 She is Not Human_1For many extras, and even new actors, the most difficult part on set is getting into character. However, for everyone in this haunted house, getting into character was quite simple because, under the quiet, the director had all the lights turned off except for the essential lighting for the actors. Therefore, the actors quickly got into character. This scene was about several protagonists delving deep into the Ghost Mansion and suspecting each other when something happened, ultimately leading to one of them being tortured and killed by a ghost. Yin Guihua said she was just a minor character, but in this scene, she was actually the true protagonist, as she was the one to be tortured and killed by the ghost. And the actor playing the ghost was none other than Fan Yi! As everyone watched, Yin Guihua went upstairs and suddenly fell to the ground, crawling backward with her legs, her complexion pale as paper, and sweat dripping profusely! S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No, no, no, dont come over, dont come over!" Yin Guihuas dramatic performance vividly expressed the extreme fear in ones heart. Her acting skills naturally earned the recognition of the director and the staff nearby. At that moment, a woman in a white dress with long hair slowly walked down from the second floors staircase, barefoot and moving very, very slowly. With each step she took, Yin Guihua crawled back a little, and when Yin Guihua retreated to the corner, the long-haired womans face was revealed to everyone. "Zhaoer!" The moment he saw the long-haired woman, you, who had been standing in a dark corner silent, suddenly shouted out loud. "Cut!" The director sitting behind the monitor abruptly stood up and turned around to yell, "Who is it? Whos causing trouble!?" You ignored the director and strode forward, rushing to the woman in the white dress as fast as you could, pulling her into your embrace. "Zhaoer!" "Hey, hey." You felt someone tapping on your shoulder and turned to find it was Yin Guihua. Yin Guihua, hands on her hips, said, "Little Yun, we are in the middle of filming, cant you wait until after we go back to hug? Also, this is Fan Yi, Fan Yi!" Fan Yi? You stepped back suddenly, staring intently at the woman in front of you who looked exactly like Zhaoer, whom you had seen beneath the Wordless Monument in the underground palace. Fan Yi? At that moment, Fan Yi was as usual, slightly bowing her head, not daring to make eye contact with you. It was indeed Fan Yi. If it were Zhaoer, she wouldnt lower her head; she would just stare at you blankly with her deep, autumnal eyes as if she could see through the end of the world. Could it really be that you missed Zhaoer too much? You clutched your head and stepped out of everyones sight. In the darkness, your gaze never left Fan Yi. Fan Yi, playing the ghost, had a lot of screen time but didnt have a single line throughout. The director had a distinctive vision. He didnt let the makeup artist deliberately make Fan Yis face scary but applied a layer of pale white powder on her delicate face, making her look somewhat pale. However, against the backdrop of the dark setting, Fan Yi bore a breathtaking beauty that was shockingly immersive, so beautiful it took ones breath away! Fan Yis speaking was monotone, certainly not suited for acting. But the director, peculiarly, didnt give her a single line, only letting her express a unique sense of fear through her body language. "Ahh!!!" The scene ended with Yin Guihuas final, piercing scream. As the lights dimmed, the director called out, "Cut! Thats a wrap!" Upon hearing this, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief; they had been holding their breath during the shoot, fearing their breathing might interfere with the plot. The lighting technician soon turned the lights back on, but at that moment, Yin Guihua suddenly cried out, "Fan Yi! Wheres Fan Yi?" "Director, where did Fan Yi go?" Yin Guihua hurriedly looked to the director. "Could it be that she went with the makeup artist to remove her makeup?" "No, Ive been standing right here," a female makeup artist said from the side. "Then, where is Fan Yi?" The director himself was also becoming panicked. When he had rented this location, the landlord had emphasized over and over not to shoot past eleven oclock, and now checking the time, it was eleven eleven! "Nobody move!" You suddenly shouted, instantly attracting everyones attention. Fan Yis disappearance had thrown you off somewhat, and without a second thought, you activated the Sen Luo Eye! Once the Sen Luo Eye was activated, your eyes took on a strange hue under the gaze of the crowd. When they met your gaze, the whole world seemed to turn upside down! Using the Sen Luo Eye, you swept the first floor but found nothing. Then, remembering the white figure you had seen earlier on the third floor, without a word, you rushed towards the staircase! "Hey, you cant go upstairs!" The assistant director hurriedly rushed down and yelled, "Theres something unclean up there!" Yin Guihua patted the assistant directors shoulder and said with a smile, "Its okay, our Little Yun does this for a living." "Does this kind of work?" The assistant director paused, and at the same time, everyone looked up the stairs. The staircase in the small western-style house was spiral, the kind that allowed someone on the third floor to see directly down to the first floor. Everyone could clearly see your running figure on the stairs. In an instant, you rushed to the third floor, where at the entrance of the stairs stood a woman in a long robe with long black hair. Without taking a closer look, you went straight up to her, took her into your arms, then took out a piece of yellow talisman paper from your pocket and directly stuck it onto Fan Yis forehead, before violently ripping it back off. As you removed the talisman paper, the people downstairs seemed to see a faint shadow being pulled from Fan Yis body by you! "Daring to mess with my person, youre seeking death!" If it were a normal situation, maybe you would have sympathized with a ghost dispossessed of a body, but for the ghost daring to possess Fan Yi, you would not show mercy! Then, you took out another talisman from your pocket, bit your finger, and drew a Thunder Curse on it! "Please wait, I..." "Boom!" "Ahhhh!!" Without giving any chance to explain, you set off the Thunder Curse, and as the ghost let out an extremely mournful howl, her already unstable soul flickered and began quivering. At that moment, you could easily throw another talisman to annihilate her soul completely! "Please, please dont kill me!" The female ghosts soul was very unstable at this time, as her voice overlapped and sounded exceedingly eerie. "Hmph, when you took over someone elses body just now, why didnt you ask if they were willing first?" As you spoke, the Thunder Curse in your hand was ready to strike again. "Because shes not human, ah!" The female ghost suddenly cried out at the brink of death. "What!?" You were so shocked that the Thunder Curse slipped from your grasp, turning several circles in midair before landing at the feet of the young director. The director didnt think twice, picked it up, scrutinized it for a moment, then pocketed it. "What did you just say? Say it again!" "Shes not human, no, to be precise, shes missing two souls and four spirits!" Chapter 161 Fan Yi’s Worries_1 Chapter 161: Chapter 161 Fan Yis Worries_1The ghosts words made you realize the gravity of the situation, so you immediately grabbed the ghost and pulled Fan Yi toward a room on the third floor. "Creak, creak." You walked briskly and heavily, the sound from the solid wood flooring making peoples teeth ache. The young female director slightly adjusted the hat shed been wearing on her head and made eye contact with the assistant director beside her. The assistant director nodded and said to the others, "Alright, alright, its getting late; everyone should head back now." "Hey, assistant director, this scene is way more thrilling than our film shoots. Im really enjoying it. Are you really sending us back now?" The female makeup artist was quite bold and not at all afraid of the ghost. The assistant director leaned her plump face in, grinned, and said, "If you like it, you can stay here and continue watching. Theyre discussing highly confidential matters now, and should they cast spells or bring down a curse on you, dont come troubling our film crew, alright?" With the assistant directors words, the already jittery crowd instantly scattered! Meanwhile, inside the third floor room. The room was simple: an old-fashioned mahogany bed, wardrobe, dressing table, desk, and two chairs. Hand in hand with Fan Yi, at this moment, you had no intention of letting go. You didnt know if the touch was real, but even if it was an illusion, you wanted it to continue forever because holding Fan Yis hand, the warmth and sensation from her palm were exactly like Zhaoers! "The thing you just mentioned, that Fan Yis body is missing two souls and four spirits, how did you discern this? Whats your evidence?" The ghosts spectral form was still flickering, and her voice grew more tremulous, making it nearly impossible for you to listen carefully. With a soft sigh, you took out five talisman papers from your pocket and casually scattered them toward the ghost. Then, under the control of your thoughts, the papers fell around the ghost, each emitting five different colors of light. Under the nourishment of the colored lights, the ghosts spectral form gradually stabilized, and at last, you could clearly see her faceit was indeed the white-clad ghost you had seen downstairs earlier. "Thank you, Taoist Priest, for sparing my life." The ghost knew she had run into serious trouble this time and quickly thanked you with a bow after her spectral form recovered. "Theres no need for those superfluous words. Tell me everything you know." The ghost nodded: "When I saw Miss Fan Yi yesterday, I felt that her physical body was extraordinary. At first, I just thought she was very special, so I stayed near her, silently watching over her. Gradually, I realized that Miss Fan Yis actions seemed to lack spiritual energy, so I became even more attentive toward her. Just now, when the lights went out, I possessed her body. I only wanted to investigate and had no intention of harming her." "Hmm, I agree with that, for if she had meant to harm us, the people of our film crew would probably have died by now, considering weve been shooting here for seven days already." At that moment, the young female directors voice came from outside the door. Then, Yin Guihua pushed open the door and hurried to Fan Yis side, taking her other hand and asking with concern, "Fan Yi, are you alright?" "Im fine. By the way, when are we going back?" At that moment, Fan Yi seemed completely unaffected by the events around her, as if they had no relation to her at all. She had no conception of fear or worry. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Very soon." Yin Guihua gently patted Fan Yis hand and then asked the ghost, "Elder sister ghost, what exactly is Fan Yi missing?" As Fan Yis best friend, Yin Guihua naturally cared a great deal about her. In fact, she had a wish that Fan Yi could be like a normal person, able to laugh heartily when happy; and when sad, able to cry on her shoulder. However, from childhood to adulthood, Fan Yi had always been indifferent to everything. The only time she saw Fan Yi laugh was when Fan Yi was with you. The ghost looked at the expressionless Fan Yi beside you, sighed softly, and said, "Shes missing two of her souls, the Heavenly Soul and the Human Soul." You frowned and said, "Every person has three souls: the Heavenly Soul, the Human Soul, and the Earth Soul. All are indispensable. Very few people can barely survive in a daze without one soul, but Ive never heard of anyone who could live missing two souls." As you spoke, you held Fan Yis hand even tighter. "Indeed, thats the case. However, when I just tried to enter her body, I found myself unable to control her flesh, and the moment I entered, a force repelled me, driving me away. Even if the Taoist Priest hadnt arrived just now, I wouldnt have been able to stay any longer; I could only separate." You took a deep breath and turned to Yin Guihua, asking, "Guihua, you and Fan Yi grew up together since childhood. Can you tell me anything about Fan Yi?" Yin Guihua frowned and thought for a moment: "Actually, there isnt much to say, Fan Yi seemed to have always been like this, the other kids in the village didnt like to play with her... Oh, thats right! I remember now!" "What do you remember?" You urgently inquired. "I remember when we were kids, everyone used to curse at Fan Yi, calling her a wild child without parents. Back then, I didnt like her much either, but one day, there was a huge downpour, and the mountain torrents came! It was Fan Yi who suddenly appeared and saved me, and after that, I started to play with her." "A wild child without parents?" This was the point that concerned you the most, and you immediately asked, "I remember Fan Yi mentioned that she has parents, and an elder brother too." Once her brother was mentioned, Fan Yi, who had been listening carefully to your conversation, couldnt help but lower her head. You carefully captured Fan Yis subtle change in emotion, took her tender jade hand, and asked, "Fan Yi, is there a problem in your family?" Fan Yi gently shook her head; she just wouldnt speak. You looked at Yin Guihua, who sighed and said, "Actually, everyone in the village knows that Fan Yi isnt born to her current parents. She was found by her dad while he was collecting herbs in Old Linzi." "Old Linzi?" Yin Guihuas story was becoming eerier by the minute. Picking up a little girl in the deep forests of the mountains would be unbelievable to anyone. "I know you dont believe it, our village people didnt believe it at first either. Everyone said that her dad had fathered her with another woman outside, but later it was confirmed that Fan Yi was indeed picked up from Linzi." "Where exactly is that place?" "Our ancestral home." "Where is your ancestral home?" "Yinyang." "Yinyang? The ancient capital of the Shang Dynasty?" The female director who had been listening by the side couldnt help but express her surprise. "Yes, thats right. Though Yinyang is still some distance from our place. Our village is rather remote, with no highways; it takes a day and a night to get out of Dashan." The portly assistant director suddenly asked, "Didnt the internet news mention a few days ago that there was a strange event in Yinyang?" "What strange event?" "It seems that the fruit trees planted by the villagers in a certain area were contaminated. The fruits look beautiful on the outside, but theyre black and foul-smelling on the inside. Experts went there, but they couldnt find the source of the contamination." Yin Guihua furrowed her brow and asked, "Where in Yinyang?" The assistant director thought for a moment and said, "It seems to be called something Tian... village." "Tianji Village?" "Yes, Tianji Village!" Hearing this information, you finally understood why Fan Yis mood had been off. It turned out that something had happened to her family! Chapter 162 Empress Calms Her Anger_1 Chapter 162: Chapter 162 Empress Calms Her Anger_1No matter how you asked, Fan Yi just wouldnt speak up, and Yin Guihua was an impatient person. She immediately took out her cell phone and dialed her elder sisters number. It was already past eleven oclock, and Yin Guihuas elder sister was just an ordinary rural woman who had gone to bed early. But Yin Guihua, eager for definite news, had actually called seven times in a row. Just as she was about to hang up, the other party finally answered. A somewhat muffled male voice came through, "Hello, who is it?" "Elder sister, elder brother-in-law, is that you, brother-in-law?" "Oh, Guihua, whats up? Did something happen to you?" Yin Guihuas brother-in-law, also a genuine farmer, immediately woke up when he heard Yin Guihuas voice, and the decibel level of his speech rose significantly. "Brother-in-law, Im fine. I just want to know if anything happened to Fan Yis family?" "Yeah, theres been a big disaster. All of the orchards they contracted have been hit by a disaster." Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Are all the fruit trees producing rotten fruit?" "Exactly, its even being reported on the TV news now. The province has also sent some experts over, but even those experts couldnt tell what the problem was after staying for two days and then they left. Now their family has no hope at all, not to mention this years harvest is ruined, just the cooperatives money alone is unpayable, and with the orchard hit by such a disaster, some say its a problem with the soil and water, some say its the feng shui." "What are they going to do?" "I heard that her parents are already planning to marry her off to Old Wangs son from the cooperative. Old Wang is willing to lend them around a hundred thousand to tide them over." "Bastard! Its that fat Wang again, he still dares to set his sights on Fan Yi!" "Alright, you should mind your own business as well. Thats their familys affair, and theres nothing a girl like you can manage." At this point, a womans voice came through, "Why arent you sleeping at this late hour, fussing over unnecessary worries?" "I got it!" Yin Guihua hung up the phone and looked up at you intently, saying, "Little Yun, this time, only you can help Fan Yi." "Dont worry, if its just a matter of money, thats not a problem. Besides, Im thinking of taking this opportunity to visit Tianji Village myself." "Why are you going to our village? Its nothing but poverty and hardship, city folks like you will just find it boring and uninteresting." For someone like Yin Guihua, who grew up in a remote mountain village, the greatest meaning of her life was to leave Tianji Village, settle down in Yuhang City, and ensure that her descendants wouldnt have to endure hardship anymore. "There are some things I must figure out." With that, you took Fan Yis delicate jade-like hand, which was tender and without a single callusa rarity for a country girl. It was hard to imagine how she maintained it so well. "Fan Yi, rest assured, as long as Im here, nobody can sell you off cheaply." Fan Yi looked up, nodding somewhat comprehendingly. One day later, Yamato, Tokyo International Airport. Inside the airports VIP lounge, a man wearing gold-rimmed glasses, showing off a suave appearance that could make many naive girls scream, strode up to a VIP private room holding a large bouquet of roses. He adjusted his hair, took out a small mirror from his pocket to check his face, and revealed a smile he thought charming. Finally, he knocked on the private room door. "Didnt we say we dont need service?" Xiu opened the door and saw a spectacled Little White Face standing there. He was slightly taken aback and asked, "Who are you?" "Hello, nice to meet you, my name is Miyamoto Saburo." "Get lost." Xiu was very unceremonious as he shut the door. "Xiu, who was that outside?" Wu Qiuyue stood up from the couch and asked softly. "I dont know, a Little White Face holding a huge bunch of flowers, probably preparing to offer them to the Empress." "Such insect-like creatures, actually daring to even dream of an audience with the Empress." Wu Qiuyue glanced at the Empress, who was nestled on the sofa with her eyes slightly closed, lying in an extremely enticing posture, and whispered, "The Empress came out of seclusion early; something must have happened. Her mood is very unstable now, we absolutely cannot let the outside scum spoil the Empresss mood." "Mhm, I understand. "Knock, knock, knock." The sound of knocking came again. "Snuff him out!" A vicious glint flashed in Wu Qiuyues eyes. "Yes." Xiu opened the door, and just as Miyamoto Saburo was about to speak outside, Xiu quickly stretched out his arm to cover his mouth, pushed him out directly, then quickly choked his neck, ensuring he wouldnt make a sound, and dragged him toward the washroom. Wu Qiuyue gently closed the door, and as she turned around, she was suddenly startled! The Empress had awoken! "This servant pays respects to the Empress!" Wu Qiuyue quickly performed a salute. The Empresss face was cold, her captivating eyes opened and closed slightly, and she asked in a light, seductive voice, "What time is it?" "Reporting to the Empress, there is a quarter of an hour till the plane takes off." "Hmm, doesnt I remember that we need to set off two quarters of an hour before the plane takes off?" "The Empress is wise, indeed that is the case. However, this airline is a business under the Imperial Alliance, so you can take off whenever you wish. If you feel tired, you may rest a while longer; the plane will wait for you." "No need, lets go; this matter must be resolved as soon as possible." Wu Qiuyue, with her head half-bowed, eyes circled within their sockets, bent forward to ask, "This servant dares to ask a question." "Speak." "Your visit to the Yin Ruins this time, may I inquire as to the purpose?" The Empress paused, then said, "Telling you wont hurt, after all, you are also from the Wu Family Clan." "The Empress allowing this servant to enter the Wu Family genealogy, I have always kept it in mind, I will certainly do my utmost to assist the Empress..." "Enough of those high-sounding words, theres no need to say them every day." The Empress slowly sat upright, her long jade legs drawing across the air, cocking a very sexy crossed leg, and said softly, "My Wu Family Clan, tracing back to its origin, are the direct descendants of Shang Tang. Deep within the Yin Ruins lies the secret of the Wu Family Clan. My father on his deathbed shared this secret with me and Wu Wuhao; he said among the two of us sisters, one is the reincarnation of the Heavenly Maiden. He told us that when we achieve the imperial endeavor, we should go to the depths of the Yin Ruins to unlock the secret thats been buried for thousands of years." As she spoke, the Empresss emotions began to fluctuate slowly. Wu Qiuyue suddenly felt a sharp pressure on her chest; then, all the small items in the room began to float slowly! "How could I have never imagined that my dearest elder sister and the one I loved the most would treat me this way!" "Bang!" The Empresss jade hand waved lightly at the air in front of her, the air suddenly contracted, and with a loud noise, a large section of the wall of the box collapsed inward! "Empress, calm your anger!" Wu Qiuyue hastened to kneel. "Wu Wuhao, she deserves death!" The Empress abruptly stood up, her cold eyes staring at Wu Qiuyue, and asked, "What is Wu Wuhaos name in this life?" After a moments hesitation, Wu Qiuyue lifted her head and said, "Reporting to the Empress, her name is Wu Qiyi." Chapter 163 Going to Tianji Village_1 Chapter 163: Chapter 163 Going to Tianji Village_1Two days later, at Yinyang City Airport. You, carrying an exceedingly simple backpack, are slowly walking through the crowded airport, with a string of people following behind you. Leading the group are Fan Yi and Yin Guihua, followed by Xiao Feng, Wei Shuxian, Yang Kai, Wu Qiyi, and Xi Yu. Compared to your heavy heart, the others all seem very relaxed. Wu Qiyi, who is extremely well-informed, knew about the incident at Fan Yis home at 8:01 the next morning. She casually made a phone call, and Fan Yis family debts were instantly paid off. Furthermore, a team of agricultural experts was sent to Tianji Village under the guise of developing new agricultural production lines. They led Fan Yis family and the entire village through a transformation. Although the issue at home was resolved, it was strange that Fan Yis expression still seemed tense. No matter how the others tried to comfort her, it had no effect whatsoever. This only deepened the doubts in your mind. As soon as you left the airport, a beautiful woman in uniform approached you. They first gave you a polite smile and asked, "Hello, may I ask if you are Mr. Li Muyun?" "Yes, I am." The two attractive women then glanced at Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu behind you, bowed to them, and cheerfully said, "Please follow me." Turning to look at Wu Qiyi, you know she is the only one in the group with such capabilities. "Actually, I find this matter quite interesting too. If we can solve it, it would be a very fulfilling achievement." Wu Qiyi walks up to you, smiles faintly, her enchanting smile causing everyone around to be mesmerized. "Buddy, we are a supernatural detective agency after all. It would be a shame not to unravel such an intriguing case and make it known to the world," Xiao Feng says with a chuckle as he brushes past you, following the uniformed beauty into a luxury RV. "Lets go, our great Sage Qing. Stop worrying so much, things will straighten out when we reach the bridge!" Yang Kai gives you a push, almost causing you to stumble into Xi Yu, who has just walked by. "Sorry." Xi Yu gives you a slight glance and nods gently, catching up with Wu Qiyis pace. "Hey, Old Shu, Ive noticed that Goddess Wus secretary really has an allure about her; shes flawless in terms of figure, face, and personality. If..." "Ahem, although Sister Ying couldnt join us, I will play back your words just now to her, without missing a single detail," Wei Shuxian says, shaking his phone at you. "Dont, Glasses!" Seeing everyone entering the RV, you smile. Indeed, as Yang, that guy, said, things will straighten out when we reach the bridge. Instead of worrying now, its better to play it by ear when you arrive. The journey from Yinyang Airport to a small town near Tianji Village takes about three hours. By the time you all disembark, the clock has already passed three in the afternoon. "Oh dear, its already so late." Yin Guihua checks her phone, looking somewhat anxious. "Whats the rush, young lady? The sun hasnt even set yet," says Yang Kai nonchalantly. Yin Guihua glares at Yang Kai irritably: "What do you know? There are no roads suitable for cars from here to our village; well have to take the mountain paths." "If its mountain paths well take, then mountain paths it is," Yang Kai said with an indifferent face. "At least it will take six hours!" "Ah?" Not just Yang Kai, everyone present was taken aback. Actually, when the RV drove into this small town, you all were shocked by its backwardness too. What kind of small town is this? From end to end, there were only two streets. The best hostel in town was like those little inns next to the train station in Yuhang City. "Doesnt that mean well be walking until its dark?" "Not just that, if we dont cross Kunlong Ridge before nightfall, well have to spend the night on the mountain." "Spend the night on the mountain? Ho Ho, thats not a bad idea." "As for this, Xi Yu was fully prepared even before we set off," Wu Qiyi said with a slight smile. At that moment, Xi Yu brought out two large backpacks from the RV. "Beauty, need a hand?" Yang Kai approached with a grin. "Sure." Xi Yu smiled politely, then tossed one of the large backpacks to Yang Kai. Yang Kai originally thought that something a delicate girl could carry wouldnt be too heavy; but to his surprise, as soon as he grabbed the backpack, he lost his balance and staggered backward. If it werent for Xiao Feng catching him in time, that idiot would have made a big blunder. Xi Yu handed the other large backpack to you and after you took it, she said directly, "The facilities in this town are very primitive. Its better to spend a night in the mountains than to make do here. Master Li, you have experience in this, so well need to rely on you to take care of us on this trip." You shrugged your shoulders and said with a smile, "Im merely an amateur. Compared to Miss Xi Yu, I still have a long way to go." Xi Yu smiled and turned back into the RV. Yang Kai and Xiao Feng approached, and the latter asked, "Hey, Little Yunyun, why is Xi Yu so strong? Even I, a big guy, find this backpack heavy to carry, yet it seemed like a puff of cotton in her hands, light as can be." You gave them a sidelong glance and said, "You guys, both hooked up already, should stop drooling over a pretty girl like dogs after a bone. And moreover, please observe carefully before you speak or act. Didnt the instructor make it clear during military training? If you meet someone who can take ten steps in one breath, whether man or woman, keep a respectful distance. A slap from them could knock a row of your teeth out." "Take ten steps in one breath?" Your words made Yang Kai and Xiao Feng begin to pay attention to Xi Yus behavior and soon they realized that Xi Yu, with her long breaths and seemingly frail body, had steady strides, was as quick as the wind, and was clearly a master of internal arts! In fact, you didnt need to think about it to know that Xi Yu was a masterWu Qiyi was of notable status, and how could she go on a trip without someone to guard and protect her? sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xi Yu took out four large backpacks in total, filled with professional survival equipment, and they were military-grade! "You brought all this stuff?" You asked Xi Yu. "Secret," Xi Yu teased with a lift of her eyebrow, walking a few steps toward Wu Qiyi before turning back and smiling flirtatiously at you. "If Master Li marries our miss, everything will become very clear." "Lets pretend I didnt ask." You rolled your eyes and then said to everyone, "Lets move. Just like Guihua said, we must cross Kunlong Ridge before it gets dark!" "Whats there to fear? Dont we have the Wolfs eye flashlights? These things can shine brighter than daytime!" You blinked and said to Yang Kai with a smirk, "Because there lies a chaotic! Burial! Ground!" Chapter 164 Kunlong Ridge_1 Chapter 164: Chapter 164 Kunlong Ridge_1Two hours later, as the sky darkened, four figures slowly appeared atop Kunlong Ridge. The so-called Kunlong Ridge, to its left, was a steep cliff as smooth and precise as if it had been sliced open by a person, with no unevenness to be seen. Below the cliff was a downward slope with an incline of roughly thirty degrees, which would normally be ignored, but not here. Because at the bottom of the slope was an abyss! The slope was around twenty meters wide, which seemed spacious, yet this place was a barren land! On the hundred or so meters of the slope, not a single plant grew; the ground was littered with rough stones, leaving almost no spot to set ones foot upon steadily. The four people stopped in front of the slope, with none other than the Empress, who had come from the east, leading them. "Is this Kunlong Ridge?" Even the Empress couldnt help but frown slightly at the sight of this barren land. "Reporting to the Empress, this is indeed Kunlong Ridge." Wu Qiuyue held a holographic electronic map, the scenery depicted on it matched exactly what they saw before their eyes. The Empress looked up at the sky and said indifferently, "After we set foot here, no matter what noises we hear, we mustnt look back." "Yes." Just as the Empress was about to move forward, she thought of something and turned to Shadow Thirteen, "Thirteen, help Xiu share some of the burden. We cant slow down our pace." "Yes." Wu Qiuyue looked at the Empress with slight surprise. In her understanding, the Empress would never say such words; in the eyes of the Empress, all the people in the world were her servants, whose duty and obligation it was to sacrifice themselves for her. She never cared for their hardships or sorrows, and would even kill people without a second thought when angered. But now, the Empress had changed, suddenly becoming much gentler and more considerate than before. Such a change left Wu Qiuyue uncertain whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. Although the road was difficult to traverse, the four of them kept moving forward without so much as a sideways glance at their surroundings. As they delved deeper into the barren land, fog began to swirl around them. "Sister, sister..." At that moment, a voice the Empress could never forget suddenly echoed in her ears. "Sister, wait for me." "Hmph!" With a cold snort from the Empress, Qi force exploded from her body, dispersing all the fog around them! "Huffhuff" Among the four, Xius complexion was the worst; he suddenly started to breathe deeply, his head covered in sweat. "Thank you, Empress, for the rescue. Otherwise, I fear I would have truly been unable to resist looking back just now." "Its just some little ghosts tricks. Focus your mind, breathe quietly, and dispel any distractions." "Yes!" Protected by the Empresss indiscernible Qi force, the four safely passed through Kunlong Ridge. No sooner had the Empress and her party crossed Kunlong Ridge than you eight arrived, panting heavily, half an hour later. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Finally, I made it up. It... it almost cost me my life!" Yang Kai collapsed onto the grass, his tongue hanging out as he panted heavily. The journey up Kunlong Ridge was extremely rugged, with some parts so steep that they had to crawl on hands and knees to make it up. You didnt stop but headed straight to the sharply cut cliff. Looking at the barren land before you, your eyebrows were tightly knitted together. "Whats wrong?" Wu Qiyi walked over, her face etched with concern as she looked at you. You looked up at the sky, the sun had already set, and the sky was darkening, greatly hindering your visibility, making it difficult to see clearly even a short distance away. "This Kunlong Ridge is not as simple as just a Burial Mound," you said seriously. Seeing you speak so solemnly, the other seven quickly came over to look at the barren land ahead. Xiao Feng looked up at the steep cliff: "Wow, was this mountain split open by someone?" "Read too many fantasy novels? Who could split a mountain like that? Come on, we shouldnt wait any longer, or it will really turn dark," Yang Kai retorted and then stepped forward, ready to enter the barren land. "Wait a minute!" You grabbed hold of Yang Kai, your expression growing even more cautious. "Old Shu, did you see something?" Wei Shuxian asked as he came up beside you. You nodded and turned to ask Yin Guihua who was beside you, "Do the villagers always pass through here?" Yin Guihua shook her head, "There was originally a road at the foot of the mountain, but two months ago, a landslide completely blocked it. Now, the villagers go out by water, but the water route takes many turns and is even longer; besides, it goes through Long Forest, which is not on our way, so we have to climb over the mountain." "Is this the only route?" "There are other paths leading to the village, but none of them go in the right direction, and each one requires crossing over mountains and ridges. This one is the closest," she explained. "But its also the most dangerous one," said Xi Yu, standing beside Wu Qiyi, looking at you. "Master Li, I suggest we go back. I saw a forest suitable for camping earlier, with a creek nearby." "This place is quite sinister," Wu Qiyi also chimed in. Normally, you would have agreed with Xi Yu, but today, for some reason, ever since you entered the mountains, youve had a feeling as if someone was waiting for you not far ahead. It was this feeling that urged you to press on tirelessly. "Lets go, we cant stay here any longer. The weather in the mountains changes quickly; if it rains tonight, it would be bad," you said, shaking your head, firming up your thoughts. Wei Shuxian agreed with your view, "Indeed, the weather forecast showed that there will be rain tonight through tomorrow. The soil here is relatively loose, which could lead to landslides if it rains. That would be a disaster for us!" "Alright then." Seeing Xi Yu nod, you took out seven Thousand Paper Cranes, folded from orange talisman paper, and distributed them to everyone. "Once we enter, if anything unusual occurs, absolutely do not look back. If you feel youve lost your way or fallen into an illusion, then drop your blood onto the Thousand Paper Cranes; it will lead you in the right direction, just follow it," you instructed and emphasized once more, "Remember, no matter what sounds come from behind, never look back!" Seeing everyone nod, you then turned to Xiao Feng and said, "Madman, you take the lead; Little Kai and Glasses, follow close; Er Ya, Xi Yu, Guihua, and Fan Yi in the middle, and Ill be behind you. If something happens, I can respond in time." "Mhm!" Your serious demeanor caused everyones hearts to tense, with Yin Guihua clutching Fan Yis hand even tighter. "Lets go!" With that, Xiao Feng took the first step. Chapter 165 Now It’s Even Harder to Choose_1 Chapter 165: Chapter 165 Now Its Even Harder to Choose_1The ground beneath was nothing but jagged rocks, with not a single spot stable enough to plant ones feet firmly. With each step, your heel was either perpendicular or slanted, so everyone walked very cautiouslyif you were to fall here, heh, your chrysanthemum wouldnt stand a chance! "Its not that bad, just a bit difficult to walk." As Yang Kai was speaking, a gust of wind carrying a stench swept through, soon followed by a slow-moving fog, quickly obscuring your vision. "Yang Kai, I really want to sew your mouth shut!" "Dont talk, just watch your step, and dont look back!" No sooner had you spoken than a voice, all too familiar, came from behind: "My child, my child, where are you? Quick, come to mommy." It wasnt just you who heard the voice; Xiao Feng immediately laughed: "Little Yunyun, your moms calling you back home for dinner." "Screw off! My old lady has never used such a nauseating pet name in her life!" The voice was indeed that of your mothers, but hearing it now was incredibly grating on your ears. After that, the voices of family members continued to call from behind you. Fortunately, everyone was mentally prepared in advance and nobody was foolish enough to actually turn around and respond. "What is this, Kunlong Ridge or a family reunion?" Yang Kai muttered again, and the voices suddenly stopped, replaced by an even denser fog. But in just the blink of an eye, you found yourself enveloped in a thick mist, also losing sight of your companions. "Madman, can you hear me speaking?" you called out into the void, not halting your steps. Unfortunately, Xiao Feng did not respond. At that moment, you came to a stop and slowly closed your eyes. Once your vision was shrouded in darkness, you unexpectedly discovered that this barren land was actually a massive Formation! With you at the center, an odd aura seeped out slowly from all around, naturally forming a mysterious connection with your body. At this moment, though your eyes were shut, your gaze detached from your body slowly and what you saw was a black and white sceneit was as if the perspective of a film was being lifted high. Soon, you saw your own body and Xiao Feng and the others too. While it was a first encounter with such an arrangement for Xiao Feng and the rest, and they seemed to have lost contact with each other, they were all using the Orange Talisman Paper Thousand Paper Cranes youd given them previously. The Thousand Paper Cranes floated up, hovering about two meters above them, emitting a faint Taoist righteousness, and gently guiding them forward. Your perspective rose once more, and this time you looked down at Kunlong Ridge from above. The ridge was shaped like a trapezoid, with the cliff face that seemed to have been chopped by an axe as the upper end, while the lower end was the edge of an abyss. From this vantage point, you realized you were standing at the very center of Kunlong Ridges Formation! As the aura continued to spread around, you felt an unknown force slowly pulling you downwards! Suddenly, you sensed a colossal creature slumbering beneath Kunlong Ridge!! This was not good, lingering here was not an option! You abruptly opened your eyes, the curse mark of the Sen Luo Eye rapidly spiraling into existence in your pupils! "Hmm?" The Empress, who had already reached a flat area ahead, paused for a moment and turned to look back in the direction of Kunlong Ridge. "Empress, have you found something else?" Wu Qiuyue asked respectfully by her side. The Empress shook her head slightly and said to the three of them, "Lets go, we need to speed up and get down the mountain." "Yes!" At this moment, you were straining to walk forward, each step you took lessened the suction from the Kunlong Ridge Formation by a fraction. However, your body felt as though it was carrying a weight of thousands of pounds, making it extremely difficult to move. A dazzling light came from ahead, and thats when you heard Yang Kais shout, "Old Shu, are you spacewalking? Hurry up and come over!" Looking up, you saw that Yang Kai and the others had already left the barren land, with only you struggling alone within it. You didnt have the extra energy to speak; you were giving it your all! "Hey, what are you doing?" With Xiao Fengs exclamation, you looked up and were surprised to see Wu Qiyi and Fan Yi suddenly leaving their group, walking quickly toward you. "Dont come over!" You hurriedly shouted. The two women seemed to have not heard your voice at all, and they were walking very quickly. "What are you coming here for, its dangerous. You guys go first!" Seeing the two women reach your side, you quickly urged them to leave. At this moment, Fan Yi, who didnt like to talk, and Wu Qiyi, who had been keeping her distance from you and seemed tranquil and content, surprisingly synchronised and hugged your left and right arms, all three of you struggling to walk forward together. For some reason, this Formation seemed to only affect you, making it feel like just a bit more fog for the others. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although the action of the two women was incredibly risky, it was because of them that you were able to escape danger. When the three of you stepped on the green grass together, the suction behind you instantly vanished! Hu Only then did you let out a long sigh of relief. Yin Guihua and Xi Yu came over, each taking out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat from Fan Yi and Wu Qiyi. Yang Kai strolled up beside you, speaking with a mischievous and suggestive tone, "Hey, Old Shu, this just made your choice harder, didnt it?" You didnt even have the strength to roll your eyes; you were completely drained. Xiao Feng, who had been studying Taoism lately, gained some insight and commented from the side, "This Kunlong Ridge should be a Taoist Formation, right? Little Yunyun, did you trigger something just now?" "Pretty much. This Kunlong Ridge lives up to its name; there must be something trapped underneath. I accidentally touched the Formations core and felt an invisible force pulling me down." Hearing this, everyone couldnt help but feel a surge of fear. After adjusting your breathing, you said to everyone, "Lets go, we shouldnt stay here for long. We still have a way to go." According to Yin Guihua, there were six villages near Tianji Mountain, and because the area was so remote, most of the young people had left, some to work elsewhere and others to set up homes outside. You finally arrived at Tianji Village around nine oclock, where the villagers welcomed you with great fanfare, having received the news earlier. The village chief was a middle-aged man in his forties, but his temples were already flecked with white. "Dad, were back!" Yin Guihua walked up to the village chief with a beaming smile and began playfully engaging with her father and mother. "Youngest sister!" A burly man emerged from the crowd; he looked Fan Yi over carefully, then nodded heavily, relieved, "Its good, its all good, Im just glad youre not hurt." "Brother, is everything okay at home?" Back at home, Fan Yi seemed to speak a bit more. "Yes, its all in the past now!" Saying so, Fan Yis brother went straight to Wu Qiyi, and before anyone could react, he suddenly knelt before her with a "thump," "Miss Wu, your great kindness, Fan Dongqing will never forget!" Chapter 166 Fan Dongqing_1 Chapter 166: Chapter 166 Fan Dongqing_1Standing to one side, watching Wu Qiyi calmly deal with the crowd surrounding her, you couldnt help but let out a soft sigh in your heart. Actually, you knew better than anyone that the so-called Er Ya was, after all, just the girl who liked to play pranks on you in your memory; she only existed in memories of the past, while now, you were facing the Young Master of the Mysterious Organization who could effortlessly resolve the troubles of an entire village, or even several villages, with just a wave of her hand. In the TV dramas you used to watch, what often hindered the love between the male and female protagonists was mostly family background and wealth, but the distance between you and Wu Qiyi was even farther. All your life, you lived modestly, never indulging in excessive fantasies, simply wanting to live the ordinary life you desired; even now, your continual efforts to become stronger were solely to find Zhaoer and give her a warm embrace, so she would never be bullied by anyone again. At that moment, Wu Qiyi seemed to feel your gaze, she slightly turned her body and smiled sweetly at you. You responded to her smile with a nod, your face brimming with a pure, untainted smile. That evening, you and your group accepted the villagers warm hospitality. You had thought that the few of you would need to camp outside the village, but to your surprise, the village head, Yin Guihuas father, Yin Song, had already prepared rooms. The eight of you arrived, and Yin Song had prepared three rooms: Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu, as honored guests, naturally stayed in Yin Guihuas house; Yang Kai and Wei Shuxian moved into the house next door, which was her brother-in-laws home; as for you and Xiao Feng, you had been invited home by Fan Yis brother. In Tianji Village, Fan Yis home had relatively good conditions. You and Xiao Feng were arranged to stay on the second floor, next to Fan Yis parents room. Once everything had quieted down, you and Xiao Feng lay on a bed just like you did when you were kids, each propping your heads with your hands, idly chatting now and then. "Little Yunyun, Ive noticed you seemed a bit down today. If somethings troubling you, talk about it; Brother will help you figure it out." "Its nothing, just feeling a bit uncomfortable." "Talk about it." "Actually... um, let me ask you, do you think Zhaoer and Fan Yi look alike?" "Zhaoer and Fan Yi?" Xiao Feng was suddenly taken aback. He thought for a moment, then abruptly turned over and said to you, "Hey, man, now that you mention it, they really do!" Although Xiao Feng had only met Zhaoer briefly, his impression of her was extremely vivid; Fan Yi, on the other hand, was different. Her large, black-framed Glasses covered most of her perfect face shape, and she often walked with her head half-lowered, dressed like a village girl, not drawing much attention from most people. But when Xiao Feng took a moment to quietly compare Fan Yi and Zhaoer in detail, he reached a surprising conclusion: "Brother, could Zhaoer be the long-lost sister of Fan Yi?" "Impossible." You dismissed the possibility immediately. Currently, only you and your mother knew the truth about Zhaoers origin; on this matter, you had no intention of telling anyone else, not even your best friend whom you would trust with your life. Xiao Feng looked at you intently, then suddenly said, "Youre not planning to use Fan Yi as a substitute because you cant find Zhaoer, are you?" "Am I that kind of person?" "Well, youre not." Xiao Feng scratched his head and shrugged, "There are plenty of people who look alike in this world; you dont need to worry about it so much. Think about it, Zhang Guoli and Cheng Long are not real brothers, but I can hardly tell the difference between Zhang Mo and Fang Zumeng." Seeing your continued silence, Xiao Feng patted your shoulder firmly: "Stop thinking about it, or youll turn your hair white! Lets get some sleep, we have to go inspect the site early tomorrow." "Yeah." You nodded and closed your eyes. The sky had just begun to brighten, and you were already up. The mornings in the mountains were much colder than in the city, but your body, having been transformed by the Star Stealing Life-changing Talisman, had a strong resistance to both cold and heat. Early in the morning, you began moving around in the cement courtyard in front of Fan Yis house, wearing a simple T-shirt. Because it was too dark last night, you didnt get a good look at Fan Yis house, but now you could see that it was a three-room, two-story building. In front of the building was a small open space, where you were standing. To your left was a sheep pen housing six mountain goats and a small enclosed space with several chickens; on your right was a shed filled with farm tools and a motorcycle. This was an ordinary farmhouse. The surroundings didnt allow for morning runs, so you simply started doing push-ups against the wall. First, you did two sets with both palms, fifty reps each; then with your fists, also doing fifty reps on the cold, hard cement ground; finally, with your right thumb, you did sixty in one go, right there on the spot. Feeling that you had sufficiently expended your energy, you slowly got to your feet. It was only after standing up that you noticed Fan Dongqing, Fan Yis brother, was already standing at the door, holding a toothbrush and cup. You smiled at him slightly, and he returned the gesture with a hearty laugh, saying, "I never expected a university student like you to have such good skills." Fan Dongqing was also lightly dressed, wearing an army green tank top underneath and casually draped in a camouflage jacket. "Brother Dongqing, were you a soldier before?" While brushing his teeth, Fan Dongqing nodded and spat out a mouthful of white foam, saying with a smile, "I served in the army for a few years, but after sustaining some injuries, I came back." Fan Dongqing quickly finished cleaning up and came out from the house, standing beside you and stretching his legs and feet, he laughed, "It looked like you had some training while I was watching you earlier?" "Yes, I was trained by a few instructors during military training." "They werent ordinary people, were they?" Seeing you nod, Fan Dongqing continued, "How about it, want to spar a bit?" "Sure." Having nothing else to do and wanting to know whether you had regressed recently, you took up a stance on the cement ground, facing off against Fan Dongqing. "You are the guest, you go first." Fan Dongqing seemed quite confident in his own abilities. You laughed and said, "Then be careful." No sooner had the words fallen than you suddenly lunged forward with a step, swiftly grasping at Fan Dongqings right hand with your left! Because of your lightning speed, Fan Dongqing was caught off guard, and you snatched his right hand; in the instant you grabbed his arm, you pressed your back against him and your right hand under his armpit, performing a shoulder throw! While Fan Dongqing was still in mid-air, you suddenly felt his body become very heavy. Fan Dongqing, who was about to be thrown, suddenly plummeted down. After his feet touched the ground, he took advantage of your unbalanced state and wrapped his arms around your waist, tossing you through the air! Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 167: The Cursed Fruit Tree_1 Chapter 167: Chapter 167: The Cursed Fruit Tree_1After being thrown by Fan Dongqing, you used the momentum to fiercely twist your body before landing, tapping the ground with the tips of your feet, spinning twice on the spot before stabilizing yourself. "Not bad moves." Seeing that you didnt fall, Fan Dongqing laughed. "Lets go again." You too had a competitive nature and, seeing that you were thrown by Fan Dongqing at the first encounter, naturally felt aggrieved. "Alright." Noticing the fighting spirit in your eyes, Fan Dongqing stood upright and beckoned with his hand. Narrowing your eyes, you suddenly charged towards Fan Dongqing! Just as the two of you were about a meter apart, Fan Dongqing made his move! But, in the instant he did, your body swiftly bent to the right and circled around Fan Dongqing as the center, completing a half-circle to his rear. Immediately rushing in, your hands took hold of Fan Dongqings arms from behind and yanked hard. This move truly suppressed Fan Dongqing, who couldnt shake off your grip no matter how hard he tried. In terms of strength, he lost. "So, do you concede?" Fan Dongqing nodded somewhat listlessly, his face flushed red as he turned around and patted your shoulder, saying, "Back when I was in the army, I was one of the strongest. I never thought Id lose to a gentle-looking university student like you." You replied with a smile, "Thats my unique talent; I cant be judged by the same standards as ordinary people. But in terms of combat skills and experience, I am no match for you." From Fan Dongqings movements, it wasnt hard to tell that he was certainly no ordinary soldier when in the army. However, all that was in the past. Heroes dont dwell on their past glories, and you were not the type to reopen someones old wounds. Afterward, the two of you chatted a bit more, and soon everyone in the house woke up. Xiao Feng, yawning, came out of his room and saw you and Fan Dongqing dressed like it was summer, prompting him to sneeze, "You two are really asking for a cold, arent you?" The two of you exchanged a smile, sharing a sense of camaraderie as if regretting not having met sooner. "Brother Dongqing, why dont you take me to the orchard where the incident happened first?" At the mention of the orchard, Fan Dongqings expression immediately changed, he sighed lightly and nodded, "Alright." Fan Dongqings orchard was quite a distance from his home, and the mountain roads were winding; it would be hard to find without knowing the way. On the way, Fan Dongqing suddenly fell silent, and seeing his troubled expression, you didnt ask any questions. After walking for a while, Fan Dongqing suddenly said, "Thank you." "Ah?" You were puzzled by Fan Dongqings sudden expression of gratitude, not understanding why he would thank you out of the blue. "Little Yi is very thankful for your care at Jiang University." Oh, thats why. Upon hearing it was because of Fan Yi, you smiled and said, "Its what I should do." Fan Dongqing smiled and shook his head, saying, "You might not understand, Little Yi isnt actually born to my parents. My mother has always had an opinion about her over the years, but out of consideration for me and my dad, she refrains from saying too much. When she was little, I, as her brother, could always keep an eye on her. But as you know, once a girl grows up, she doesnt stay under family control." You picked up on the undertone in Fan Dongqings words and said a bit awkwardly, "Um, Brother Dongqing, you might have misunderstood, actually Fan Yi and I..." "You dont need to explain, I understand," Fan Dongqing cut you off, "Little Yi has always been different from other girls. She rarely talks to people, hardly ever gets close to anyone, and I can tell that the way she looks at you is different." There it was, a misunderstanding. You suddenly couldnt find a better excuse, so you just scratched your head, pondering how to reorganize your language to clarify this matter. Fan Dongqing continued, "I have never knelt before anyone from childhood up, not even to my parents or ancestors, but last night, I made an exception. That kneel wasnt for anything else but for Fan Yi." You looked at Fan Dongqing, astonishment written all over your face, while your heart carried an indescribable emotion. "My mother had already picked out someone for Fan Yi, and his family is willing to offer money to help us through tough times. Although I disagree, my dad bit the bullet because if we dont sell my sister, theres no way for our family to survive. Especially my dad, he has bought a bottle of pesticide and placed it beside his pillow. If anyone comes to collect debts, hes ready to drink it in front of everyone!" At this point, you watched a tear slowly slide down the cheek of this once-iron-willed tough guy. "Brother Dongqing, lets not talk about it, I understand your hardships," you sighed lightly, saying, "Let the past be the past. Rest assured, as long as Im alive, I wont let Fan Yi be harmed." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fan Dongqing looked at you and nodded heavily. Soon, a fence appeared in front of you. Fan Dongqing pointed to the orchard ahead and sighed, "This is the place, these fruit tree saplings I transported all the way from Xinjiang, carefully cultivated for over three years. Just when we were looking forward to a great harvest this year, we never expected such a thing to happen, alas!" "Brother Dongqing, let me have a look inside." "Sure." Yan Dongqing nodded and led you into the orchard. This was your first time seeing apple trees. In your previous impression, apple trees should be tall and thick, with branches laden with fruit. But in reality, the apple trees were neither tall nor robust. However, they were surprisingly lush. Each seemingly frail apple tree was laden with bright red apples. You approached an apple tree, plucked an apple, and split it open with your hands. The flesh, which should have been fresh and tasty, was black and emitted a nauseating stench upon getting closer. "All the apples here are like this; we just dont know what to do now." "Did the experts who came before do any tests on these apples?" Fan Dongqing nodded, "They did, but the results were frustrating. The test results claimed these apples were not poisonous and just like ordinary apples. But, but look, even a blind man would smell the stench; and anyone with a conscience wouldnt put apples like these on the market." You thought for a moment, then continued asking, "Has the orchards water source been tested?" "Yes, everything that could be tested has been checked, but we still cant find the root of the problem." "Old Shu, do you think these trees could be cursed?" At that moment, Xiao Feng and others came over, followed by some villagers. "Trees cursed?" Xiao Fengs words made the people nearby laugh. Yang Kai also chuckled, "I would say, Madman, you have quite the imagination, such superstition wouldnt be believed even by villagers in the deepest forests, and here you are, a top student from Jiang University." Xiao Feng was about to speak when you, looking at the blackened, stinking apple in your hand, said, "No, its possible!" Chapter 168 Save Us_1 Chapter 168: Chapter 168 Save Us_1"Ah, no way?" Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing that nobody believed you, you didnt attempt to argue further and silently started walking around the orchard. You didnt walk fast, and your already activated Sen Luo Eye scanned the land around and beneath your feet like a scanner. "Old Shu, have you actually found anything? Come on, tell your brothers," Xiao Feng and others approached you. You glanced at them, smiled, and said, "Its no use me telling you, the fruit trees have to tell you." "Huh?" Hearing you talk more and more like a madman, everyone was even more astonished. But with a mysterious smile, you walked up to a fruit tree and snapped off a branch. After you snapped off the branch, it was just as you expected: the branch didnt undergo any changes, it looked the same as usual, and even when you brought it to your nose, it didnt smell of anything. Fan Dongqing said from the side, "From the roots to the trunk, and from the trunk to the branches and leavestheres no issue, but the fruit itself undergoes a strange change; this truly baffles me." You turned to look at the others and asked, "Does anyone have paper on them?" "What, you need to go to the toilet? I have some in my pocket," Yang Kai said, taking a pack of napkins out of his pocket. You gave him a look and said, "Im looking for plain paper, the kind you can write on." "I do." Standing next to Wu Qiyi, Xi Yu held a briefcase and took a sketchbook out of it. You tore off a sheet of white paper from it, then found a flat rock and placed the white paper on it. "Old Shu, what are you doing?" Wei Shuxian asked, pushing up his glasses. You smiled and said, "Youll know soon, but before that, could you please pick a few apples for me and sprinkle the juice on this piece of paper?" Although they didnt understand why, since youd said so, everyone did as you asked. Soon, everyone had soaked the whole piece of white paper with the dark, stinky apple juice. "What next?" Yin Guihua covered her nose and looked at the now-black sketch paper. You looked up at the east, where the mountaintop had begun to glow red. "We wait for the sun to come up." About ten or so minutes later, as the morning sun shone onto the blackened sketch paper, there was a sizzling noise, and the sketch paper twisted and curled up strangely, with wisps of black smoke rising from it. "Everyone step back!" Fan Dongqing shouted urgently, and the villagers watching scrambled back. As the smoke rose, you stirred the space above the sketch paper with the apple tree branch in your hand, and then to everyones astonishment, you let go, and the apple tree branch stayed afloat, stirring the black smoke by itself. The black smoke quickly entwined around the floating branch as if it depended on it. "Bring another sheet of white paper." Yin Guihua quickly took one from Xi Yu and handed it to you. By now, the original sketch paper had rolled up into a ball. You took it away and placed the new sketch paper Yin Guihua passed you under the floating apple tree branch. Wei Shuxian picked up the balled-up sketch paper, opened it, and found that the paper, which had been soaked black with apple juice, had turned white again! "Look, its writing!" Yang Kai exclaimed, and everyones gaze focused on the white paper. Something even stranger happened: the apple tree branch entwined with black smoke actually began to write on a sheet of white paper! "Save..." The apple tree branch wrote very slowly, and the handwriting was crooked and twisted. "Save us..." Upon seeing these two characters, everyone couldnt help but exchange glances, their faces filled with astonishment. "Save us!?" As soon as these four characters were completed, the apple tree branch suddenly burst into flames under the sunlight and instantly turned to ashes! Yang Kai and Xiao Feng looked at each other and then both turned to you, saying in unison, "This wasnt your doing, right?" "I dont have the leisure to play such tricks, and if I were to play, Id make the handwriting much prettier." "But, but this is too strange, isnt it?" Yang Kai still couldnt believe what he saw, even though he had come to accept his past life connection with Nie Ying and the fact that they were now husband and wife. Yet, todays events were still completely beyond his comprehension, making it somewhat difficult for him to accept. Unlike everyones skepticism, Wu Qiyi was calm as she asked you, "Have you found the root of the problem yet?" Wu Qiyi always observed things in meticulous detail; very little could escape her eyes. You smiled and said, "Ive found a clue, but further speculation is still needed." As you said this, you stood up and turned to Fan Dongqing:"Brother Dongqing, please ask the villagers to step outside the fence. I need to set up a rather large formation." "Formation?" Fan Dongqing looked at you with a puzzled expression. "Youll know in a moment, but Ill need your help too." Fan Dongqing nodded his head, directed the onlookers to the other side of the fence, then stood in front of you and asked, "What should we do next?" Fan Dongqing himself wasnt fond of owing favors to anyone. Although poor, as a soldieror rather, a former soldierhe still possessed the unyielding spirit unique to the military. He had completely given up hope for this orchard, but after witnessing your actions, it seemed there might be a chance for it, reviving his previously dead hope. You did not reveal your thoughts and took out a small plastic bag from your backpack, which contained little artifacts folded out of Talisman Paper: origami in various shapes including Thousand Paper Cranes, pyramids, and even paper Bagua. You removed eight pyramid-shaped origami pieces, each the size of a thumb pad, from the plastic bag and distributed them to the eight people including Fan Dongqing. The eight individuals held the pyramids and looked at you with questioning eyes. "Im going to set up a Two Days Heaven Bagua Array, which can be quite taxing, so if anyone feels their strength waning at any point, please let me know immediately." Suddenly, you closed your eyes, making use of your new abilitythe Sen Luo Eyewhich you had acquired at Kunlong Ridge. Your vision soared, as if you had flown up to a height of several meters in an instant, looking down upon the orchard below. "Brother Dongqing, turn around and walk straight for about fifty steps." "Little Kai, Madman, Glasses, the same for you." Once everyone had gone to the places you specified, you gave them further adjustments, "Brother Dongqing, take three steps to the left, and then one step back, yes, stay there, dont move; Yang Kai..." Under your guidance, you had Fan Dongqing, Yang Kai, Xiao Feng, and Wei Shuxian stand at the east, south, west, and north corners of the orchard, respectively. You instructed them to place their hands crossed over the Dantian area with the pyramid in their palms. Then, you directed Wu Qiyi, Fan Yi, Xi Yu, and Yin Guihua to positions approximately twenty-five meters away from the four men, with their locations respectively being northeast, southeast, northwest, and southwest, assuming the same stance as the men. "Alright, now nobody move." Having said that, you slowly opened your eyes. Sen Luo Eye, activate! Chapter 169 Taste a Bite_1 Chapter 169: Chapter 169 Taste a Bite_1"Ah!" Yin Guihua suddenly let out a cry of alarm. "Guihua, whats the matter?" Below Yin Guihua, Wu Qiyi turned her head and asked. "My, my pyramid has started moving." "Its okay, all of ours have started moving too." No sooner had Wu Qiyi spoken than the eight individuals suddenly felt the pyramids in their hands tremble more violently, while also emitting a scorching breath, causing everyones palms to sweat. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Old Shu, this thing of yours isnt going to burst into flames, is it?" Directly below you, Yang Kai shouted up at you, straining his voice. You didnt pay any attention to Yang Kai; no one but you understood the sheer magnitude of vital essence needed to activate such a large array. Of course, if it were solely up to your current strength, let alone an array as vast as the day after tomorrows Eight Trigrams Array, even one size smaller would be impossible to activate. However, this place was deep in the mountains, brimming with elemental power, and from the beginning, you already had a plan in mind. Therefore, before everyones eyes, you slowly opened your hands, tilted your head upwards slightly, and looked towards the azure sky above, before bellowing, "Scenic Sect, open!" "Boom!" A thunderclap exploded out of the clear sky! The wind started blowing, a fierce wind! The wild wind tossed peoples hair and the branches and leaves of trees, wildly and chaotically. Amidst the blinding wind and dust, to their astonishment, Wu Qiyi and the others discovered that the weeds at their feet were growing wildly! Fan Dongqing watched, her eyes wide open, as an apple tree not far in front of her thickened by an entire ring! As someone who sowed plants, Fan Dongqing was well aware that for an apple tree to grow by a ring, it would take at least several years! And you! When you slowly lowered your head, the people nearby were horrified to discover that your eyes had been filled with five-colored radiant light. Anyone who looked into your eyes felt as if they were plummeting into a disorienting space, and only upon closing their eyes would the dizzying sensation disappear! "Hmm?" At this moment, on the other side of a mountain, the Empress once again came to a halt, and her gaze naturally drifted towards the direction where you were. "Has the Empress sensed it?" Wu Qiuyue asked respectfully. The Empress turned to look at Wu Qiuyue and said indifferently, "What, have you sensed that strange energy too?" Wu Qiuyue nodded, "That energy is not far from here; shall I go and investigate?" The Empress frowned slightly, hesitating for a moment before dismissing Wu Qiuyues suggestion, "No, anyone who can unleash such surging energy in such a short time must be extraordinary. At this critical juncture, we should not blindly make enemies." "Yes." "Lets go, we need to hurry. We must find the entrance to the underground palace before sunset today." Meanwhile, atop another mountain, two young men dressed like travelers also stopped in their tracks. One, with a flat top haircut, somewhat handsome, turned to the long-haired youth beside him and said, "Hey, beast, doesnt this energy feel a bit like the formations of our old Mao Family?" The long-haired youth nodded, then shook his head. He extended a finger, licked the tip with his tongue, then held it out in the wind before finally popping it into his mouth, sampling it as if it were a delicacy, and smacked his lips, "Tastes more pure than what our old Mao Family uses C it seems the senior casting spells ahead must be a true master of the Daoist arts." "Lets go check it out." Flat Top Head became instantly interested upon hearing its a legitimate Daoist art. The long-haired young man shook his head. He took a small compass out of his chest. After spinning for nine full circles, the needle pointed in the direction where the Empress was. "This time coming down the mountain for training, our master made it clear in advance, once the compass needle spun nine circles and finally pointed to a location, the two of us must do our utmost to kill the monster it points to!" "Tch!" Flat Top Head yawned and smacked his lips, "No offense to your master, but he talks too much and is too rigid. Hasnt he thought about it? Were just young guys starting out. If this compass really points to a thousand-year-old monster, with our strength, wed be nothing but dust under its feet." Scratching his head, Flat Top Head said with a laugh, "Hey, bro, what if we really cant beat that monster?" The long-haired young man replied with a serious face, "Then naturally... we run." "Hmm, a wise child," Flat Top Head chuckled and started walking in the direction pointed by the compass needle. "Hey, hey, didnt you just say..." "Are you stupid? Since were out to gain experience, we definitely need to make a name for ourselves to bring back. Lets go check out the direction the needle points to. If we meet someone weaker than us, we team up and beat them. If theyre stronger, we just sneak away, right?" The long-haired young man thought for a moment and then followed suit. "Its too hot, I cant hold it anymore!" Yang Kais hands constantly battled to keep control, his face twisted in extreme distress. No sooner had he spoken than his right hand jerked away, and the pyramid radiating intense heat soared straight up! With Yang Kai at the lead, the other eight people subsequently let go of the pyramids in their hands. The pyramids rose to a certain height and then paused. The pyramid above Yang Kais head was the highest, Fan Yis was the lowest, the eight pyramids formed a set of steps, then began spinning rapidly around you! In the midst of spinning, the pyramids turned into five-colored flowing lights, an exceptionally beautiful sight with a mixture of splendid purples and reds when viewed from the outside. At that moment, everyone noticed that the earth beneath their feet and the fruit trees all around began to emit black light. As if drawn to the five-colored lights, the black light transformed into mist and slowly rose, heading towards the sky. The faster the five-colored lights spun, the quicker the black mist dispersed into the sky. The faces of Wu Qiyi and the other eight surrounding you gradually showed fatigue, with Yang Kai showing the most signs, his face turning paler, forehead tightly furrowed, desperately enduring. "Old Shu, how much longer, I cant take it anymore!" You do not reply, as you are suffering even more at the moment! Wei Shuxian gritted his teeth as he taunted Yang Kai, "I told you, kid, youre definitely weak in the kidneys! Didnt you spend the whole night before with Nie Ying? Drained of all your yang energy, right?" "I... keh!" At this point, Yang Kai had no strength left even to retort Wei Shuxian, merely clenching his teeth tightly, shivering uncontrollably. "Its done!" With your loud shout, the spinning five-colored lights soared into the heavens, taking the black mist with them, disappearing into the clouds, dispersing in the blue sky. "Whew" All nine of you let out a long breath in unison. "That was deadly." Yang Kai plopped down onto the ground. Suddenly, you plucked an apple from a nearby fruit tree and tossed it to Fan Dongqing. Fan Dongqing caught the apple, looking at you with a puzzled expression. You said with a smile, "Take a bite and see." Chapter 170 I Approve of You as My Brother-in-Law_1 Chapter 170: Chapter 170 I Approve of You as My Brother-in-Law_1Fan Dongqing was stunned for a moment, but he didnt hesitate. He opened his mouth and chomped down hard on the fruit of his labora big bite! "Crunch!" The sound was crisp! After a few bites, hmm, it was sweet and delicious! Only then did Fan Dongqing look down at the apple in his hand. In that moment, the over one meter ninety tall man actually shed tears in front of so many people! "Its... its cured! The fruits disease is cured!" Fan Dongqing let out a long howl to the sky! At the same time, Xiao Feng also hurriedly picked a big, red apple from a nearby tree and took a ferocious bite. Indeed, the fruit was not only sweet but also juicy. "Wow, so juicy." Yang Kai, this rascal, had already started eating on the side. "Hey, you can eat, but do you have to talk about it in such a sleazy way?" "Holy crap! Im just telling the truth, this fruit really is juicy." Yang Kai glanced at Xiao Feng, clearly irritated. Wei Shuxian came over nibbling an apple and said with a chuckle, "You know, Little Kai, no matter what you say, it all sounds super sleazy coming from your mouth." "Scram!" Yang Kai immediately shot back at Wei Shuxian, "Glasses, dont try to act all refined in front of me. Tell me honestly, have you taken a liking to that short-haired girl lately?" Upon hearing that, Xiao Feng moved closer, grinning and asking, "Which short-haired girl?" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Who else but Wang Xiaohan who just joined our club." "Ah, not bad, good taste! That girl may seem cold to others, but once she falls for you, geez, Im afraid you wont be able to keep up." Wei Shuxian pushed his glasses up and suddenly found himself at a loss for words; after all, he was somewhat embarrassed at having his crush pointed out. "His face is red, his face is red!" Yang Kai and Xiao Feng were laughing together like fools. You stepped over, lifting your foot as if to kick someone, which finally quieted them down. "Can you not act so sleazily in front of the girls?" "Heh heh..." Alright, you admitted that they were beyond shameless. Fan Dongqing quickly walked up to you, his face full of excitement, "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, Im so grateful to you, so grateful! Rest assured, I acknowledge you as my brother-in-law!" He was a bit incoherent! You clapped your hands hard on Fan Dongqings shoulders and shouted, "Brother Dongqing!" Your shout startled Fan Dongqing. "No need for any more words. Its better you take people to check around the orchard to confirm everything." "Okay, okay." You were quite clear that the black energy in the orchard was completely gone. The reason you said this was to give Fan Dongqing something else to focus on. If you let him keep being so excited, you worried he might insist on taking you to the bridal chamber that night. Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu slowly approached, with Wu Qiyi holding a ripe red apple in her hand. She didnt take a bite but instead cradled it in her hands, playing with it. To others, Wu Qiyi might just be playing with the apple for fun, but you didnt think so. Even though she had changed a lot compared to that Er Ya from before, many of her small habits remained. Especially when she was absent-minded, she would habitually make little movements to distract herself. You couldnt help but smile and say, "Its better to speak your mind than to keep it bottled up inside." Caught off guard by your words, Wu Qiyi was momentarily stunned, as she had not expected her subtle behavior to be seen through by you. After hesitating for a moment, Wu Qiyi suddenly asked, "Is this why youve come to Tianji Village with such fanfare?" Caught off guard by Wu Qiyis question, you paused, shaking your head slightly, "No, but it should be one of the reasons, and just now was also my first attempt at the Two Days Heaven Bagua Array, which turned out quite well." "Then what are your plans going forward?" "I..." "Someone come quick, Fan Yi has fainted!" What!? You quickly turned around and saw Fan Yi collapsed in Yin Guihuas arms; without a second thought, you hurried over to her. Wu Qiyi sighed softly in her heart and followed suit. You took Fan Yi from Yin Guihuas arms, placing your left hand gently on Fan Yis wrist to check her pulse. "How is Little Yi?" When Fan Dongqing rushed over, he saw you frowning deeply, your face etched with urgency. "Her pulse is very erratic," you told Yin Guihua. "What happened just now?" Yin Guihua shook her head persistently, "I dont know, she was fine just a moment ago, and then suddenly she started shaking violently before fainting." Seeing more people gathering, you quickly said to Xiao Feng, "Madman, make way for me." "Alright!" Xiao Feng replied and immediately spread his arms wide, saying to the villagers, "Folks, excuse me, please make way." Xiao Feng turned around and you carried Fan Yi, your hands supporting her soft jade-like back and slender thighs, lifting her entirely in your arms. Without going far, you brought Fan Yi under a large tree, where the ground was flat and the grass was soft. After laying Fan Yi down gently, Wu Qiyi and the others rushed over as well. Looking at everyone, you instructed, "Please stand a bit further away." Once the crowd had retreated, you simply sat down beside Fan Yi, sitting cross-legged, in a meditation posture. To an onlooker, your actions might seem odd and even comical, but you didnt care about that. You had to do this because operating such an elaborative array earlier had depleted a lot of your vitality, and now you needed to recover it as quickly as possible. At that moment, you slowly closed your eyes and became still and silent. Here, unlike the big cities, spiritual energy was abundant in the deep mountains. To the average person, this might just feel like the air was fresh and the lungs refreshed with each deep breath; but through the breathing technique, every pore in your skin would slowly open, expelling the impurities within, and then inhaling the passing spiritual energy. Normally, one cycle of your breathing technique took thirty seconds, and you would need one to two hours to be at your best. But Fan Yis condition was dire, and you had to recover your vitality as swiftly as possible. Therefore, you took out a small porcelain bottle from your pocket and poured out a green Yuanqi Pill. Once ingested, the Yuanqi Pill quickly turned into a warm current, first circulating through your meridians and finally gathering in your Dantian. After a few cycles of breathing, you opened your eyes. At this point, you found that your vision seemed much clearer than before, but you did not dwell on it and instead immediately activated your Sen Luo Eye. "Guihua, could you help lift Fan Yi up?" Chapter 171 Seeing Zhao’er (Part 1) Chapter 171: Chapter 171 Seeing Zhaoer (Part 1)Yin Guihua nodded at the words, and together with Xi Yu, they helped Fan Yi to sit up. Then, crouching down, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes began to slowly revolve! This time, you reached out with both hands and simultaneously placed them on Fan Yis shoulders! Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Boom!" Your mind instantly exploded, and an immense force of rejection hurled you flying out! "Old Shu!" Having been thrown, you tumbled down the mountainside, but thankfully Yang Kai caught you in time, otherwise you would have had to perform a "rolling carpet mine clearance" on the slope. Xiao Feng and Yang Kai worked together to lift you up, with the latter quickly asking, "How are you, are you alright?" "Im fine, just some echoes in my head." Cradling your head, you slowly stood up with the support of the two men. "What did you do to her?" Yin Guihua asked. "Nothing much, I just tried to investigate the reason behind her fainting, but her latent spiritual consciousness threw me out." You approached Fan Yi once more and crouched down in front of her. To avoid another shock, Xiao Feng, Yang Kai, and Wei Shuxian arranged themselves in a row behind you this time. After adjusting your breathing, this time you activated two Magic Seals! Compared to the constantly revolving Sen Luo Curse Mark in your left eye, the Mysterious Seal in your right eye appeared calm. However, under your control, it also emitted a very eerie light, a black light! This black light was different from the black mist you saw before. Although the mist seemed like light, it was actually just condensed mist that would scatter into tiny particles when dispersed. But the black light from the Mysterious Seal in your right eye, it was as if it represented death, capable of devouring everything in the world! Of course, the light and the Magic Seal in your right eye were invisible to others; they could only see the five-colored light emitted by your left eye. Hiss Sigh You took a deep breath! Then, once again, you extended your hands and gently placed them on Fan Yis shoulders. "Boom!" A thunderous roar abruptly burst forth, and once again, your mind shattered, unleashing a torrent of overwhelming power that threatened to tear you apart! In the critical moment, you felt the black light of death from your right eye burst forth. It seemed like a living creature, immediately enveloping and devouring the formidable energy raging from Fan Yis body! Once the energy was devoured completely, your left eye finally saw a blurry image. As the picture became clearer, your left eye beheld what was an Underground Palace, splendid and magnificent, emitting a beautiful and captivating glow everywhere. The palace was vast, making one feel exceedingly tiny, just like a person standing at the edge of a stadium. Looking up, you were horrified to discover that an Ice Crystal stood erect in the center of the palace. The Ice Crystal radiated five colors, emitting an Illusion of color that could intoxicate and make one forget everything. For some reason, you had a feeling that there might be a person sealed within that Ice Crystal. A person? Yes, it must be a person, one who was at least twenty meters tall! The palace seemed to be a labyrinth, even more colossal than the one you had seen in Zhao Family Gully, and this place gave you the feeling that once you entered, you might never leave again. Eh? You suddenly noticed four figures appearing at the outermost part of the palace. Under the control of your will, your gaze swiftly followed them. These four people, three women, and one man, and the silhouette of one of them struck you as incredibly familiar. The moment you saw her back, your whole heart began to palpitate! Just as she was only two or three meters away from your line of sight, the peerless Charming Phantom suddenly turned her head! "Zhaoer!!!" A cry of alarm! Zhaoer in front of you seemed to sense your presence too, and you only caught a glimpse of her eyes flashing coldlya terror unknown to you surged towards you, and you instinctively felt your heart tremble"Pfft!" You, with your eyes closed, spat out a mouthful of blood and fell backward! "Old Shu!" "Mu Yun!" Yang Kai, Xiao Feng, and Wei Shuxian urgently tried to reach out to support you, but suddenly, Wu Qiyis figure flickered to your side, catching you in her silhouette and cradling you in her arms. A fragrance similar to Wu Qiyis temperament filled your nostrils, and you slightly opened your eyes to find that the person before you was not the Zhaoer you were longing for, but Wu Qiyi. Wu Qiyi looked down at you, she didnt speak, but the sadness and concern that shone in her eyes made your heart ache. "Im okay," you said to Wu Qiyi with a faint smile. "Dont be so headstrong next time," she said, her tone a blend of reproof and concern. With Wu Qiyis assistance, you slowly sat up, and she took a handkerchief from her arms to gently wipe the blood from the corner of your mouth. "Mu Yun, what happened just now? I heard you calling for Zhaoer, did you see her?" In fact, Xiao Feng was also feeling conflicted at the moment. Wu Qiyi was both his and your good friend, with a close relationship since childhood. In Xiao Fengs eyes, Wu Qiyi was more like his own sister. Over the years, he kept in touch with Wu Qiyi, sharing all your news with her; however, for Zhaoer, Xiao Feng felt more pity. Although they didnt spend much time together, he also hoped that Zhaoer and you could have a good ending. His emotions were in turmoil. You looked up at Xiao Feng and swallowed a mouthful of saliva tinged with the taste of blood, then said breathlessly, "I saw Zhaoer." "Really? Where is she?" You shook your head, "I dont know, but I can feel that she is not far from us. Theyre in an Underground Palace." "Underground Palace?" Hearing more of your mysterious words, everyone else felt their hearts being raised. Wu Qiyi looked at you, her tone returning to its usual calm, "Wasnt Zhaoer taken away by the ancestor of the Wu Family? How could she appear in an Underground Palace?" "Not sure, but I just saw three people with Zhaoer, one of whom is the ancestor of the Wu Family." You had seen the ancestor of the Wu Family once, and youd never forget her face and figure in this lifetime! As soon as Wu Qiyi heard this, her eyes widened suddenly, and she turned to look at Xi Yu. Xi Yu nodded and took out a satellite phone from the briefcase, stepping aside to a secluded spot. Soon, Xi Yu returned and said to Wu Qiyi, "Miss, according to the news, Wu Qiuyue has indeed come to China, and she came with the Empress." "Empress?" With another title emerging from Xi Yus mouth, aside from you, the others were even more puzzled. You didnt have time to explain. You tried to stand up and turned to look fixedly at Wu Qiyi, asking, "Can we find out their exact location now?" Wu Qiyi shook her head gently, "Thats impossible. Not to mention the Empresss horrifying strength, just Wu Qiuyue alone has my intelligence personnel at a loss. After all, Wu Qiuyue is a millennium-old demon with unfathomable strength." At that moment, Fan Yi, who had been unconscious all along, suddenly muttered, "Yun... Yun Chu..." Chapter 172: Emperor’s Lady Mulberry_1 Chapter 172: Chapter 172: Emperors Lady Mulberry_1Yun Chu, it was Yun Chu again! You never expected to hear this name from Fan Yis lips! Yet Fan Yi had still not awakened, her eyes closed, murmuring incomprehensible fragments. "Ouch, its so hot!" When Yin Guihua reached out to touch Fan Yis forehead, she suddenly cried out in alarm. You hastily placed your hand on her pulse, and with everyone watching, your frown deepened. "How is it?" Wu Qiyi asked. You pulled back your hand, glanced at your tense-faced companions, and said solemnly, "Fan Yis physical condition is very strange. I have only just started to dabble in medicine, so my understanding isnt deep, and I cant diagnose her accurately. What I can confirm is that her body cant hold on much longer, and we need to find the root cause as soon as possible." "No, it cant be, Little Yi will be okay!" Fan Dongqing stood by, hands flailing helplessly, pacing back and forth incessantly. Yin Guihua then held Fan Yi and began to cry, "Little Yi, Little Yi you must hang in there, once you pull through, youll live a life of wealth and honor!" You seemed to catch something in Yin Guihuas words and asked, "Guihua, do you know something? Tell us everything you know!" Yin Guihua blinked her tear-filled eyes and said to you, "I remember when Fan Yi was six, she had a serious illness, very similar to now, perhaps more severe. But I dont know how she recovered. However, I remember Brother Dongqing once saying that once Fan Yi lived past her eighteenth birthday, she would have a very prosperous future." You all immediately turned to look at Fan Dongqing, and Yin Guihuas words also triggered Fan Dongqings memories, "Little Yi did indeed fall seriously ill when she was six. At that time, a Taoist happened to pass through our village. After examining Fan Yi, he gave her a Water Talisman to drink and then went alone to Divine Maiden Peak to the east. The next day, when he returned, he brought back a mulberry leaf. Following the Taoists instructions, we boiled the mulberry leaf in dew and gave the liquid to Little Yi to drink, and she gradually got better. Before the Taoist left, he mentioned that Little Yi would face a great calamity on her eighteenth birthday, but if she safely got through it, she would lead a life of wealth and prosperity." Despite finding the story rather far-fetched, you still asked, "Did the Taoist say how to break the calamity?" Fan Dongqing shook his head, his expression growing more pained, "It was the same back then, she was fine one moment, and the next she was unconscious, uttering words we couldnt understand." At that moment, Xi Yu took out a satellite phone from her briefcase, and recorded the fragmented speech spoken by Fan Yi. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She said to everyone, "Lets see if we can decode it first." Speaking, Xi Yu sent the recording to someone, and in about ten minutes they responded, the voice belonging to a young girl, "Xi Yu Sister, where did you record this audio from?" "Is there a problem?" "A big problem! Ive spent over ten minutes comparing the recording to every language of modern civilizations worldwide, and found no similarities, meaning this language could very likely be extraterrestrial." "It has nothing to do with aliens; help me decode it again." Xi Yu turned on the speakerphone, allowing everyone to listen, which made the situation even more unusual. After considering, you asked Fan Dongqing, "You said the Taoist went to Divine Maiden Peak. Where is that peak?" Fan Dongqing glanced around before looking up and pursing his lips towards the towering peak on the opposite side to the right, "Its over there." Just as Yang Kai was about to extend his finger to point at the Divine Maiden Peak, Fan Dongqing hurriedly ran in front of him, using his body to block Kais finger, and said sternly, "Dont ever point with your finger! You absolutely cant show any disrespect towards the Divine Maiden Peak, or youll suffer retribution." Seeing Fan Dongqing so solemn, Yang Kai instead laughed, "Brother Dongqing, you used to be a soldier. How come youre superstitious about this?" Yin Guihua added, "Around here, the only taboo is the Divine Maiden Peak. No one can disrespect the Divine Maiden Peak, or they really will face retribution. This is no joke." After all, as a member of the supernatural detective society, Yang Kai gradually adopted a new understanding of the supernatural. Seeing how serious Fan Dongqing and Yin Guihua were, he quickly lowered his hand. At that moment, you slowly stood up and closed your eyes in the direction of the Divine Maiden Peak. When you opened your eyelids, the Sen Luo Eye was revealed once again! The Divine Maiden Peak was about a thousand meters away from you, and your vision suddenly brought it closer. You suddenly discovered that the vegetation on the Divine Maiden Peak seemed different from the mountainside next to it. The greenery here was more lush, and most of it consisted of towering trees. Even more incredulous was that, at the top of Divine Maiden Peak, you spotted a mulberry tree that stood reaching the sky! As soon as you saw the mulberry tree, you couldnt help but exclaim, "Emperors Lady Mulberry!?" "Little Yunyun, what do you see? What is the Emperors Lady Mulberry?" Xiao Feng came up to ask beside you. Wei Shuxian pushed up his glasses and explained to the confused crowd, "Emperors Lady Mulberry is a legendary sacred tree. It is said that the Flame Emperors daughter took up residence on the Emperors Lady Mulberry and eventually burned to become an immortal." Wei Shuxian took out a high-powered telescope from his backpack, and as he looked towards the top of Divine Maiden Peak, he smiled and said, "Old Shu, how could there possibly be an Emperors Lady Mulberry in this world? Thats probably just a bigger-than-average mulberry tree." Through the Sen Luo Eye, you could see clearly that the Emperors Lady Mulberry was crystal clear, with each mulberry leaf lush and green like jade, and its branches bore mulberries radiating with seven-colored light. Of course, what Wei Shuxian saw was just one of the Emperors Lady Mulberrys superficial guises. To survive, any creature in nature would camouflage itself. Once the burning aura within your eyes subsided, you turned to look at the unconscious Fan Yi and said to the people around you, "Ive decided to make a trip to Divine Maiden Peak." Xiao Feng stood on a rock, looking in the direction of Divine Maiden Peak, and sighed, "This journey wont be easy, that mountain path looks quite treacherous." You turned your head and swept your gaze over everyone, saying, "This matter started because of me; its best if I go alone. You guys stay here." "Bullshit!" Xiao Feng immediately cursed. "What are you talking about? Arent we brothers anymore?" Wei Shuxian and Yang Kai gave you a shove. The rest of the group stood up simultaneously, their gazes burning as they looked at you. Yin Guihua suddenly interjected, "Ill stay behind, I have to take care of Little Yi." You looked at Fan Yi and shook your head, "No, Fan Yi must come with us, too." Chapter 173: The Annoying Little Goblin_1 Chapter 173: Chapter 173: The Annoying Little Goblin_1Fan Dongqing walked up to you and stared, saying, "Have you found a way to cure my sister?" "Im not entirely sure, but we must take this risk! With her current condition, ordinary doctors simply cant cure her." "But the path to Divine Maiden Peak is so difficult to navigate, you surely cant carry her up there on a stretcher, can you?" You walked over to the comatose Fan Yi, your gaze resolute, and said, "No need, Ill carry her on my back!" It was still early, and with Fan Dongqings knowledge of the paths, there was no extra time to prepare. With Yin Guihuas help, you carried Fan Yi and hit the road. Although Fan Yis appearance was very similar to that of Zhaoer, her physique was noticeably different. Her body seemed lighter, and when you carried her on your back, you hardly felt her weight. In her coma, her arms and legs were limp as if boneless. Her body pressed tightly against your back, making each step you took extraordinarily enchanting. The mountain road was rugged, with great variations in elevation, an experience indescribable to outsiders! After about two hours, you finally stood at the foot of Divine Maiden Peak, led by Fan Dongqing. Divine Maiden Peak had one notable feature: from afar it looked merely like a mountain, but when you stood at its base and looked up at it, it wasnt hard to notice that the shape of the peak was very similar to a gracefully standing woman. Furthermore, at the foot of Divine Maiden Peak, nearby villages had built a small temple specifically for her. On certain holidays each year, villagers would come to worship, praying for family harmony and good health from the Goddess. Suddenly, a new problem presented itselfthere was no path! Over the past years, no one had ever climbed Divine Maiden Peak. For the people living within a dozen miles, Divine Maiden Peak was a sacred mountain in their hearts. No one would ever think of disturbing the plants and animals on it, and thus no one had ever climbed it. If it were any other time, Fan Dongqing certainly wouldnt climb the mountain, but today was different. To save his sister, he took the lead on the steep path. Before setting off, Fan Dongqing had prepared a thick hemp rope, about five meters long. He tied one end around his waist and led the way, letting you all rely on the rope to move forward in a straight line. To the average person, Divine Maiden Peak was no different from any other mountain. The only thing worth mentioning was that, due to the lack of logging and hunting, one could often see small animals and towering trees on the mountain. However, you perceived Divine Maiden Peak with a mysterious aura enveloping it. Even though the path was difficult and you were carrying Fan Yi the entire time, you still didnt feel the slightest bit of fatigue, "Lets rest a bit." At that moment, Yang Kai was panting heavily, leaning against a crooked tree. Wei Shuxian, bent over, laughed at Yang Kai, "I told you, young man, youre depleted of Yang energy. What do you say, do you have to admit it now?" "Dont you want to take a break too?" Wu Qiyi looked at you beside her, her eyes filled with concern. You laughed and shook your head, "This amount of exercise doesnt even count as a warm-up for me." As for Wu Qiyi, you hadnt expected her stamina to be so impressive. At this moment, she was as calm and composed as usual, no blush on her face, not out of breath at all, showing no sign of discomfort. Her strength alone was already far superior to Xiao Feng and the other two. Speaking of Xiao Feng and the others, the long mountain trek indeed had taken a toll on their vigor. So you said to Wu Qiyi, "Er Ya, I have a porcelain bottle in my embrace; could you help me get it?" The normally composed Wu Qiyi visibly startled when she heard this; she certainly hadnt expected you to ask her to take something from your embrace. And you had just blurted out without much thought, just as you were about to correct yourself, Wu Qiyi had already approached you. Her complexion was slightly flushed, making her appear even more stunningly beautiful from your angle. "Its on the inside left of my clothes," you muttered, pointing to the area over your left chest. Wu Qiyi nodded, her fingers as white as jade, and slowly slid them into your embrace. You were wearing just two garments, an outer coat and underneath a simple T-shirt, so the moment Wu Qiyis hand slipped inside, your entire skin broke out into goosebumps! Her hand was slightly cold, and as it grazed the front of your chest, your heartbeat immediately jumped to a new frequency. Just then, Wu Qiyi lowered her head in a manner only you could see, curving her sensuous upper lip into an alluring arc, prompting you to abruptly turn your head away. Out of sight, out of mind, but your heart wouldnt stop thumping wildly! S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Damn it! Though the action seemed to last only for a few seconds to others, to you every second felt as long as an hour. When Wu Qiyis tender hand finally retrieved a porcelain bottle from your embrace, you couldnt help thanking all the heavenly gods, while also swearing to yourself that next time youd never let this tormenting little goblin get so close to you again! "Distribute one pill of this medicine to each person from the bottle," Wu Qiyi said after giving the green Yuanqi Pills to everyone. Yang Kai didnt think twice before he prepared to swallow one, and you shouted urgently, "Dont eat it!" Your shout made Yang Kais hand tremble, and the Yuanqi Pill dropped by his mouth, almost causing him to swallow it. "Are you crazy, lad? Taking Dan Medicine so carelessly." Yang Kai looked innocently and said, "Of course I dare to eat the medicine you give." "I didnt tell you to eat it; this Yuanqi Pill is for life-saving! When you feel tired, just smell the Yuanqi Pill next to your nose C remember, dont be in a hurry to eat it." "Really that amazing?" Yang Kai expressed his disbelief. As he spoke, he took the Yuanqi Pill and sniffed it at the tip of his nose, feeling an instant sensation of clarity and refreshment flooding his nasal and oral cavities. After taking a few more breaths of it, he suddenly seemed to come back to life, twisting his waist and bobbing his head, holding the Yuanqi Pill in his hand and saying to everyone, "Three breaths of air, two hours of swagger, mom wont have to worry about my kidney health anymore!" Different from others, Xi Yu carefully examined the Yuanqi Pill after receiving it, then placed it in a small compartment of her briefcase. Turning to you, she said, "Master Li, after we return, I think we could find an opportunity to collaborate." "Sure," you said with a smile, nodding. You had just been worrying about where to make some money. With the aid of the Yuanqi Pills, you all rushed straight to the mountaintop! When you cleared away the dense foliage and saw the light again, everything in front of you astonished everyone! Chapter 174 Don’t Hurry to Take Action_1 Chapter 174: Chapter 174 Dont Hurry to Take Action_1"My God, did I take a wrong turn?" Yang Kai exclaimed exaggeratedly. Indeed, aside from you, everyone else had their mouths wide open, clearly none had expected to stumble upon such an extraordinary sight! What appeared before you all was a mulberry tree, its trunk so thick it would take more than thirty people to encircle it, standing no less than a hundred meters tall! Its vast canopy blocked out the sky above, leaving not a single ray of sunlight reaching the ground beneath. "Old Shu, is... is this the Emperors Lady Mulberry?" Wei Shuxian asked in amazement, so much so that he didnt even notice his glasses were askew. You looked up at the Emperors Lady Mulberry, which must have been alive for at least three thousand years, and sighed, "The creators work is truly miraculous, I didnt expect the Emperors Lady Mulberry to be this huge." After the initial shock, Fan Dongqing naturally turned his attention to finding a cure for Little Yi and turned to you, saying, "Now that weve found the divine tree, can Little Yi be awakened now?" "Dont rush, let me find the spot first." With that, you activated the Sen Luo Eye. Through the vision of the Sen Luo Eye, your surroundings were filled with a glittering, colorful radiance. As you breathed, you found that this light was drawn into your body and then exhaled out after three breaths. You felt that this radiance bore some resemblance to the Five Elements you controlled when you opened the Scenic Sect, but you had no time to study it now because at that moment, a magnificent glow suddenly radiated from Little Yi. "Hmm?" A mans voice suddenly sounded. "Whos there!?" Xi Yu was the quickest to react, immediately positioning herself in front of Wu Qiyi, her gaze sharply probing toward the source of the sound. But no matter how Xi Yu searched, she couldnt find anything. "Gentlemen, since youve already made a sound, come out." You looked about twenty meters ahead of you, where you saw two young men seated with their legs crossed. One of them, with long hair, had his eyes closed, while the one who had spoken was the Flat Top Head. The Flat Top Head looked at you with a mischievous smile, not believing that you could see him. "What are you laughing at?" As soon as you said this, the Flat Top Head was taken aback. "You... you can actually see me?" "Nonsense, its just a couple of Invisibility Talismans." Saying so, you handed Little Yi over to Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu, and casually pulled a couple of Wind Curse Talismans out of your pocket. You shook them in your hand, and they gradually started to emit a compelling light. "Wait, wait, dont start a fight!" The Flat Top Head quickly pulled the Invisibility Talismans off his body, revealing himself to everyones view; soon after, the long-haired youth did the same. The two stood up, and the long-haired youth greeted you with a fist clasp: "Im Qin Bufan, pleasure to meet everyone." "Haha, my name is Ling Mo, nice to meet you all." Both individuals, whether in their demeanor or in the way they spoke, were distinct, yet their walking together appeared somewhat bizarre. With your Sen Luo Eye, you casually glanced at the two, and both felt as if they had been seen through, instinctively taking a few steps back. Qin Bufan, in particular, looked horrified, hastily pulling out a Purple Talisman from his sleeve and wiping it across his eyes, which promptly shone with a purple light. Even when displaying his trump card, Qin Bufans surprise on his face didnt lessen but instead intensifed, as he exclaimed, "Sen... Sen Luo Eye!" "What!?" Ling Mo reacted even more dramatically, nearly jumping up and swiftly hiding behind Qin Bufan, "Old Qin, stop joking around. The Sen Luo Eye is just a legend, how could it possibly exist in this world! And even if it did, it surely couldnt be found in a person!" The corners of your mouth lifted slightly as you smiled, addressing Qin Bufan whose eyes emitted a purple glow, "The Seven-Star Purple Pupil, thats the unique skill of Master Zi Yang from Mount Mao, it seems you both are from Mount Mao, arent you?" "Senior recognizes our master?" The way Qin Bufan addressed you changed instantly, understanding that anyone who possessed the Sen Luo Eye was definitely no mere mortal. "I dont, Master Zi Yangs fame is widespread, and its not surprising that Ive heard of him. But what I want to know is, what are the two of you doing here?" Under the scrutiny of the Sen Luo Eye, lying was an extremely difficult feat, as the Sen Luo Eye could infinitely magnify every detail of a persons face, and the expressions that flicker across ones face when lying made it easy to discern the truth. Without much hesitation, Qin Bufan cupped his fists towards you and said, "I wont lie to you, senior. My brother and I have descended the mountain for our training. Before we left, our master entrusted us with a compass, explicitly stating that should the compass suddenly spin nine rotations and point in a direction, we must proceed there. Should we find any evil spirits, we must eradicate them no matter what." "And then? Did you find this Emperors Lady Mulberry?" Yang Kai looked up at the enormous object above. "It wasnt that simple," Ling Mo sighed lightly and said, "We originally thought that whatever the compass pointed to would at most be a century-old Ghost King or something, but who could have foreseen that it would lead us to two millennium-old female corpses!" "Two millennium-old female corpses!?" Upon hearing this, everyone involuntarily took a sharp breath. Wu Qiyis first reaction was to turn and look at you, as among these people, only three knew the inside story, and Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu were two of them. Your heart sank suddenly, it seemed the scene you had seen through Fan Yi was indeed real, Zhaoer, no, the Empress was nearby! Qin Bufan suddenly stepped forward, cupping his fists towards you and said, "Senior, may I ask if it was you who initiated the Five Elements Formation earlier?" "Im about the same age as you guys, so lets dispense with the senior title, which sounds too old," you replied. "Alright, senior, you havent answered my question yet." You held your forehead and said, "Yes." "Thats great, senior, could you perhaps lend your help to trap those two millennium-old undead within this mountain forever?" "Lets not discuss this matter, we have more important things to do," Xiao Feng turned and nodded at you. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You turned and glanced back at Fan Yi before swiftly walking towards Qin Bufan and Ling Mo. The two of them stepped aside as they saw you barreling towards them. You gently placed Fan Yi down at the spot where the two had been meditating just moments before. Then, two Wind curses flew out of your pocket, and with a snap of your fingers, the Talismans disintegrated and turned into countless tiny scraps of paper. These scraps turned into a gentle breeze, lifting Fan Yis body a half meter off the ground. "Wow! Five Elements Spell!?" Seeing you wield the Wind curse so adeptly, Ling Mo approached you with eyes full of stars, "Senior, oh no, big brother, the way you do the Five Elements Spell is just too cool, too natural - could you teach me how to do it?" You turned and looked at Ling Mo with your Sen Luo Eye and said indifferently, "Your Five Elements are incomplete, and youre only somewhat exceptional in your bones. Aside from Practicing God Strike, dont expect to make much progress in anything else." Ling Mo hung his head, sighing deeply, "Thats what my master said too, it looks like Im fated never to show off in this lifetime." Chapter 175: Dead, Asleep, Next to You_1 Chapter 175: Chapter 175: Dead, Asleep, Next to You_1You first used the gentle breeze to lift Fan Yi into the air, then used yourself as a medium to absorb the spiritual energy around you. At this time, Qin Bufan approached you and said respectfully, "Senior, are you intending to save this young lady?" "Mhm," you nodded. Qin Bufan looked at the stunning beauty with black hair dancing in the wind as she floated in mid-air, and couldnt help feeling a sense of admiration. However, thinking about your relationship with her, he sighed inwardly, quickly dismissing these inappropriate thoughts, and said to you respectfully, "Since Senior intends to save this young lady, I have a humble suggestion, if Senior would consider it?" "Oh? Lets hear it." "Since you can manipulate the Five Elements Spell so adeptly, why not utilize the True Qi around us?" "True Qi?" you pondered, then asked, "What is True Qi?" "Big Brother, are you kidding me? Just now, with your impressive demeanor, you actually dont know what True Qi is?" You scratched the back of your head, and shamelessly smiled, "Hehe, Im a self-taught man without the teachings of a master, how would I know these things?" Qin Bufan and Ling Mo exchanged looks and exclaimed in unison, "Senior (Big Brother), you are self-taught!?" "Enough chit-chat, what is this True Qi you were talking about just now?" "Ahem, let me explain this academic question," said Wei Shuxian as he straightened his glasses that had gone askew, leisurely walked out, and smiled at everyone, "First of all, we need to understand what True Qi is. Qi is an inherent energy between heaven and earth; its formless, colorless, and tasteless. The ancients believed that Qi is fundamental to the universe. In the Baihutongyi written by Ban Gu during the Han Dynasty, its mentioned that Heaven and Earth are born from the original Qi, and they are the ancestors of all things." Yang Kai immediately interrupted, "Glasses, could you be more specific? I dont understand." Wei Shuxian pushed his glasses up, smiling politely, "From a scientific perspective, the worlds substances generally exist in three states: solid, gas, and liquid, also known as elemental states. With the continuous development of modern science, people have discovered that there is a fourth state, known as the plasma state. This plasma state is what refers to one form of Qi." Qin Bufan said to you, "Senior, I think with your Sen Luo Eye, you should be able to see something unique about this Emperors Lady Mulberry, right?" You nodded, stretched out your right index finger, and wrapped a strand of the colorful dazzling light that had drifted to your face around your finger. Then, you directed this strand of light towards Qin Bufan and asked, "Is this colorful light what youre referring to as Qi?" "Colorful light?" Qin Bufan was stunned for a moment before suddenly gasping in shock, "Senior can see the source of True Qi!?" You swirled another strand of the dazzling light onto your palm, "Is this what you call the source of True Qi?" Qin Bufan appeared extremely excited, "The Sen Luo Eye, seeing through the myriad manifestations of the universe, so the legend is true! Senior, this source of True Qi is the purest substance in the world. If Senior can harness it for yourself, with your wisdom and understanding, I fear it wouldnt take ten years for you to break through the human limitations and enter the Sanqing Realm!" Since Qin Bufan had offered you a good suggestion, you closed your Sen Luo Eye with an attitude of giving it a try. Your vision turned pitch black, but soon, within this darkness, white phantoms appeared, representing living beings around you, including Xiao Feng and others behind you, as well as the Emperors Lady Mulberry beside you. However, when you looked at Fan Yi, you found that her body was emitting a pale gray light. Before long, the drifting colorful lights also gradually emerged. Using your own body as a medium, you absorbed these colorful lights into yourself. This time, under the control of your consciousness, you didnt let the colorful lights flow out with your expelled breath, but instead turned your body into a refining furnace, slowly processing the source of True Qi. Then you leaned down and gently touched the tip of your nose to Fan Yis, and slowly transferred the refined source of True Qi into her body. At this moment, Wu Qiyi couldnt help but turn her head away, a fleeting sense of unnoticed melancholy flashing in her eyes. Xi Yu watched you steadily, as if making a decision in her heart. To you, the process seemed incredibly slow, as if a century had passed. "Mmm..." When you once again heard Fan Yi let out a breath, you opened your eyes. At this time, Fan Yis pure eyes were already open, and she blinked, smiling radiantly like the sunshine. "Sister, are you okay?" Fan Dongqing wanted to step forward but was held back by Yang Kai and Xiao Feng, both of whom shook their heads at her. "Is it done?" Fan Yi nodded, her expression returning to its usual calm. You withdrew the wind curse, embraced Fan Yi once more, and then helped her to stand up. "Boom!" No sooner had Fan Yi stabilized herself than a booming sound erupted from beneath her feet; the earth suddenly trembled violently, causing Fan Yi to fall unsteadily into your arms. "This is badthe two female devils have discovered our enchantments!" Qin Bufan urgently said to you, "Senior, now that this young lady has recovered, could you follow me and my junior brother to reinforce the seal? As long as you channel the True Qi source, we can surely seal them in the underground palace forever." "No, I need to go down." "You must not, Senior!" Qin Bufan was instantly anxious. "Senior, they are millennia-old zombies; even my teacher Master Zi Yang and Uncle Taoist Longhu might not be their match!" "Boom!" Another earth-shattering tremor! You handed Fan Yi to Wu Qiyi behind you and turned to the others, "You all go down the mountain first. This has become my private matter; theres no need for you to intervene." Wu Qiyi looked at you with a very determined gaze, her attitude resolute, "I cant let you do this alone. The one below is no longer Zhaoer, she is the Empress, a murderous tyrant who treats all lives as mere insects. If you go down alone, youre headed to certain death!" Xiao Feng came over, put an arm around your shoulder, and said with a cheerful smile, "Little Yunyun, we grew up wearing the same open-crotch pants. Although we cant share a coffin if we die, we can still sleep in the graves next to each other." "Exactly, if we all die, then well all live together. We wont be one short for playing landlord or mahjong anymore," Yang Kai and the others likewise showed no intention of leaving. "You guys... Ah! Why put yourselves through this?" "Little Yi, what are you doing?" While they were talking, Fan Dongqing suddenly noticed Fan Yi turning around and slowly walking toward the Emperors Lady Mulberry. At the same time, you were surprised to find that the dazzling colored lights around were quickly converging on Fan Yis body. Then, the entire Emperors Lady Mulberry tree seemed to move ever so slightly! "Shhh" Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Shhh" Amongst the rustling leaves, an incredibly beautiful sound was produced. Under everyones gaze, Fan Yi, wrapped in the dazzling lights, slowly raised her right hand, a portion of the lights gathering in her palm. Right after that, Fan Yi slammed her hand down fiercely! "Bang" Everyone felt a sudden jolt in both body and heart, and then, in an instant, everything before their eyes changed! In that moment, you suddenly felt a burning gaze shooting from afar. Turning your head, you couldnt help exclaiming in shock, "Zhaoer!" Chapter 176 Please Enlighten Us, Empress_1 Chapter 176: Chapter 176 Please Enlighten Us, Empress_1Just a short distance from you! Separated by about thirty meters! That was a high platform, and at this moment, a stunning woman stood on it, her clothes fluttering, utterly alone in the world. It was still the face that had often appeared in your dreams, but now she was no longer blank or sluggish; instead, she was sharp and proud. At that moment, her hands were crossed in front of her abdomen, and between those slender, jade-like palms, two tremendously powerful forces intertwined. While invisible to the naked eye, the crackling sounds were incessant! Zhaoer, standing on the platform with her eyebrows sharp as a knifes edge, had a flash of sharpness in her eyes. She clearly showed no excitement at your presence. Without another word, you suddenly shouted to the people around you, "Everyone, get down!" "Boom!" Another loud noise! The ground underfoot trembled violently, and the rock ceiling above continued to drop dirt and pebbles. Your gaze never left Zhaoer, and you noticed a problem; Zhaoer seemed to be trapped on that platform. Behind her stood two women and a man. Wu Qiuyue was sitting cross-legged on the ground, with a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth, obviously injured. Beside Wu Qiuyue stood a man and a woman. The woman was a Shadow Guard, her attire almost alike to the othersyou just didnt know which Shadow Guard she was. As for the man, under the inspection of your Sen Luo Eye, you found he was just an ordinary human; you were unclear why he had been brought here. "How did we suddenly get here?" Xiao Feng stood up, walked over to you, and patted your shoulder, asking, "Hey, that doesnt seem like Zhaoer, does it? Since when is she so fierce? I dont even have the courage to take another look at her now." Zhaoer, no, the Empress stopped her ineffective attacks for the moment. Her piercing gaze swept over everyone, making them as uncomfortable as if they were pricked by needles. Aside from you and Wu Qiyi, no one dared to meet her eyes. "Hmph, I really didnt expect to meet here, did I?" The Empress laughed, but her smile didnt contain a trace of joy, instead sending chills down ones spine. You initially thought the Empress was speaking to you, but she seemed not to recognize you at all, completely ignoring you. Her gaze fell directly on Wu Qiyi by your side. Wu Qiyi blinked and gave a curtsey to the Empress, saying, "Descendant of the Wu Family, Wu Qiyi, has seen the Empress." "Your manner of treating people is still as annoying as ever!" The Empresss eyes widened, and a tremendously powerful force suddenly hit the energy barrier a few meters in front of her"Bang!" The energy barrier wobbled slightly before stabilizing again. You absolutely believed that if the energy barrier had not blocked the Empresss attack, you and Wu Qiyi would definitely have been sent flying! Too terrifying! This woman acted on a whim, completely indifferent to the lives of others. It was as if, in her eyes, all other people were mere ants at her mercy, to be trampled and slaughtered at will! "The Empresss words, the junior does not understand; please enlighten me, Empress," said Wu Qiyi, appearing very calm, so much so that she seemed lifeless, like a robot. One of Wu Qiyis greatest characteristics is her composure under any circumstance. The more critical the situation, the more calm she becomes, making the best decision in the shortest time possible. The Empress laughed again, and despite her captivating smile, nobody dared to linger on her face. "Qiu Yue, you tell her," she said. Upon hearing the Empresss words, Wu Qiuyue, who had been meditating and regulating her breath, opened her eyes, stood up, and positioned herself two steps behind the Empress. She respectfully said, "Yes, your servant obeys." Meanwhile, Qin Bufan and Ling Mo quietly moved behind you. Qin Bufan whispered, "Senior, these two thousand-year-old living corpses are incredibly formidable. Although my junior and I triggered the prohibition of this Underground Palace and temporarily trapped them, with their strength, they probably only need to break through a few more times before the prohibition is broken. By then, all of us will be at their mercy." You certainly understood this, but were you expected to take action? The adversary wasnt just anyone; it was Zhaoer! "Wu Qiyi, I truly did not expect you to be standing here. Ideally, you should be lying in bed right now, full of IV tubes, gasping for breath, and living just over another year. When you reach your twentieth birthday, your body and soul would start disintegrating from the feet upwards, turning to ash," Wu Qiuyue coldly stated. Wu Qiyi was suddenly startled, her pupils dilating dramatically. This information was a profound secret. In her view, no more than four people should know this secret, not even her biological father! Yet, Wu Qiyi was still Wu Qiyi. Within two breaths, she had regained her composure and continued to look serenely at Wu Qiuyue and the Empress, asking, "Who told you this?" Wu Qiuyue gave an unusually eerie smile. "No one needed to tell me because I was the one who administered the poison." "You?" "Surprised, arent you? This poison is innate to you, as if its carried in your genes. And modern medicine cant cure it. If Im not mistaken, you must take a Spirit Gathering Pill every two months; if you miss the time, you suffer pain as if devoured by a swarm of ants." Wu Qiuyue continued, "You must be wondering why I would inflict this upon you, having no grievances past or present? Well, in this life youre merely a wealthy young lady, with no animosity between us; however, over fourteen hundred years ago, the hatred you sowed with my master ran deep. Wu Wuhai, you may have had over a year to live, but since weve met here today, you shall stay here forever!" With a shout, Wu Qiuyue released a deep green fog from her body. Her hands withered, her fingernails grew an inch long instantly, and black and purple veins covered her skin. She transformed into something exceedingly malevolent! "Master, please break this barrier for me. I will go and kill the wretched Wu Wuhai!" she pleaded. At that moment, Wu Qiuyues voice had a bizarre double tone that was eerily unsettling. "Not good!" Qin Bufan exclaimed in alarm, shouting at Ling Mo beside him, "Set up the altar!" Ling Mo, dropping his usual frivolous demeanor, pulled out a roll of yellow cloth from his bag with a stern face. The cloth flew through the air, and as he formed a hand seal, he silently chanted an incantation. As the yellow cloth descended, it rolled and twisted on its own, eventually forming a small elongated table that landed in front of Qin Bufan. "Receive the sword!" With a low command, Ling Mo drew a purple Peach Wood Sword, less than thirty centimeters long, from his bag and tossed it to Qin Bufan. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As Qin Bufan caught the sword, he also pulled out a Purple Talisman from his sleeve, swiftly fitting the talisman onto the Peach Wood Sword. On the brink of a great battle, you suddenly stood in the middle of both parties, with a stern look, and declared, "Wait!" Chapter 177: I am Wu Laosha_1 Chapter 177: Chapter 177: I am Wu Laosha_1As soon as they saw you step out, Wu Qiuyues figure stalled, and the corpse fog around her also weakened slightly. She couldnt help but turn her head to look at the Empress. And at that moment, it was as if the Empress had only just noticed you. She didnt make any excessive movements, but simply slowly raised her right hand "Boom!" Another loud explosion! By now, the Empress was soaring into the air, her right hand seemingly gently touching an energy barrier invisible to the naked eye. The caressing process lasted no more than three seconds, but during that brief interval, thunderous explosions erupted non-stop, at least dozens of consecutive blasts! "Crack!" "Everyone, be careful! The ban is about to be broken!" You stared fixedly at the Empress, looking at her expressionless face, knowing that once the energy barrier shattered, her hand, which you once tightly held, would not hesitate to pierce your heart in the next second! It wasnt until this moment that you suddenly realized, just as Xiao Feng had said, she wasnt Zhaoer! They cant be allowed to come out! With that thought flashing through your mind, you made your decision at once! Sen Luo Eye, activate! "Hum" As soon as the Sen Luo Eye opened, a strange sound rippled through the vast space. Immediately after, Fan Yi, who had been standing motionless, suddenly spoke up, "Yun Chu, Yun Chu..." At the instant she heard the name "Yun Chu," the Empresss delicate body shuddered, her head throbbed violently, and her hands involuntarily clutched her head as she roared in a low-frequency voice, "Get lost!!!" "Crack! Bang" The ban instantly burst open, and a powerful oppressiveness originating from the Empress forced everyone behind you to retreat repeatedly. Yang Kai, Xiao Feng, and the others were already in pain, clutching their heads and squatting down. "Yun Chu, youre back, youve come back for me?" Fan Yi appeared like a completely different person at this moment, her body wrapped in the resplendent essence of True Qi, she walked slowly towards you. "Dont speak anymore!" With a sharp rebuke! The Empresss figure turned into an afterimage in your eyes, shooting towards you at high speed! Your Sen Luo Eye unexpectedly couldnt make out her figure! Seeing the Empress approaching with an oppressiveness that could force one to kneel, Fan Yi paid no heed and continued walking towards you. "Go to hell!" At the instant you heard the Empresss voice, your body instinctively reacted, and before any thoughts had time to flash through your mind, you had already thrown yourself in front of Fan Yi, using your own body to shield her. "Bang!" A heavy blow! The Empresss palm strike firmly slammed into your back, and at that moment, you felt only one sensationthat your back hadnt been hit by the Empresss delicate-looking jade hand but by a large bus accelerating to a hundred miles per hour! "Puh" A spray of fresh blood flew out! "Mu Yun!" Seeing this, Xiao Feng immediately rushed forward, but the Empress reached out and swiped her hand through the air, and like a sandbag, Xiao Feng was smacked flying and heavily hit the ground. "Madman, dont move." Your body swayed, and you fell backward. At that moment, a slender jade hand reached out and steadied your leaning body. You turned your head and saw the one you had dreamt of day and night. At this moment, with blood on your lips, you smiled, "Zhaoer..." "Zhinu, why, after thousands of years, do your eyes still only see another?" To everyones surprise, the Empress hugged you like a lover, her white jade-like hands gently wiping the blood from the corners of your mouth. You looked at the Empress, coughed lightly, spat out some blood from your lungs, and with a smile that the Empress found all too familiar, you said, "Zhaoer, I am not Zhinu, my name is Li Muyun." The Empress gave a slight start, then chuckled, "I am not Zhaoer either, my name is Wu Laosha." "Lang Huan... Lang Huan..." Fan Yi stood there dumbfounded, in front of you and the Empress, her eyes void of thought, just staring at you two, repeatedly murmuring both names, "Yun Chu... Lang Huan..." "Yun Chu? Lang Huan?" After muttering to himself, Ling Mo turned and asked Qin Bufan, "Old Qin, do these two names sound familiar to you?" Qin Bufan shook his head slightly, "I havent heard of them." "Lang Huan, could it be Paradise?" Unable to stand upright because of the Empresss pressure, Wei Shuxian gave up and simply sat on the ground. He pushed his glasses up and said to everyone, "If Im not mistaken, our current location should be at the bottom of the Emperors Lady Mulberry, and this place should be the Heavenly Emperors Treasury, Paradise!" As he spoke, Wei Shuxian pointed to the center of the entire Underground Palace, where a giant ice crystal, over twenty meters high, stood, "If Im not mistaken, the giant encased in ice should be the daughter of the Heavenly Emperor, Lang Huan!" "Yun Chu, Yun Chu!" Fan Yi suddenly stepped forward, reached out to pull you up, but the Empress threw your body out, causing you to do a 360-degree flip in mid-air before landing in a very ungraceful position on the ground. "I dont care who you are, those who disturb my peace of mind must die!" The Empress angrily struck out with a palm, sending a raging wind towards Fan Yi! Fan Yi neither advanced nor retreated, dodged nor avoided, and took the blow directly. Yet, the Empresss strike, powerful enough to kill an elephant, seemingly had no effect on Fan Yi! "Hmm?" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Empress exclaimed in surprise, swung her palm again, and once more, the result was the same. Her strikes were nullified by the True Qi essence twining around Fan Yi. "Theres no point in wasting your effort. Even if you are the Empress, as long as you are human, you cant fight against a god!" "A god?" The Empress was taken aback, then swiftly appeared beside you, and asked coldly, "Is this woman your lover?" "A friend," you said bluntly. Then you turned to look at the face you knew so well and said warmly, "If I had to say, Zhaoer, havent you already agreed to be my girlfriend?" If it were anyone else, upon hearing such teasing words, the Empress might have slapped you to death, but she did not do so. Instead, she gave you a cold look, "The you from the past wouldnt be as slick-tongued as you are now." Hearing the Empress speaking of your previous life, you directly added, "I told you, my name is Li Muyun, not whoever that is." The Empress huffed coldly and said nothing. She turned her head to Wei Shuxian and asked, "Glasses, you said this silly woman is a god?" Wei Shuxian pushed his glasses up and nodded, "Indeed! To be exact, the one in the center is a god, while Fan Yi is just her Incarnation of Myriad Forms. Actually, Ive been contemplating Fan Yis real identity. After careful consideration and taking into account the characteristics of the Emperors Lady Mulberry, I came to this conclusion." Seeing everyone listening quietly, Wei Shuxian suddenly felt a hint of presence. He pushed his glasses and continued, "The Emperors Lady Mulberry is a genuine God Wood. Its leaves change every eighteen years, which is why that Taoist said Fan Yi would face a calamity at the age of eighteen. If Im not mistaken, the Heavenly Emperors daughter behind us would create her Myriad Manifestation incarnate from the leaves of the Emperors Lady Mulberry every eighteen years, letting the Incarnation go in search of this Yun Chu." As soon as the words Yun Chu were spoken, the Empresss aura surged once again! "Dont get excited!" Wei Shuxian hurriedly waved his hands, "Normally, Fan Yis physical body would turn to nothingness soon, and the Heavenly Emperors daughter would then create a new Incarnation of Myriad Forms. This process would repeat over and over, all to find the one she loves." Speaking, Wei Shuxian mimicked a certain action from an island country anime, pushed his glasses, and pointed at you, "That person, is you!" Chapter 178: Dying by Her Hand is Also a Kind of Happiness_1 Chapter 178: Chapter 178: Dying by Her Hand is Also a Kind of Happiness_1"Me?" You pointed at yourself in surprise and said to Wei Shuxian, "Glasses, you really have a knack for spinning stories, but could you please stop pinning every cr*p on me?" Wei Shuxian pushed his glasses up and said, "If Im not guessing wrong..." "Guess my a*s!" Yang Kai felt like strangling Wei Shuxian then and there. "When you speak, cant you change this annoying habit of yours?" Wei Shuxian smiled, "Its a habit. But, its worth mentioning, why would the Empress, who once dominated the Tang Empire over fourteen hundred years ago and could stand toe-to-toe with the Heavenly Empress Wu Hao, be so sensitive to the words Yun Chu?" Wei Shuxian smiled gracefully as if he had the air of Kongming about him, but just as he finished speaking, he suddenly heard a strange noise from the air in front, followed by a "smack," and he was sent tumbling over, crashing heavily into Yang Kai beside him! "Glasses! Hey, Glasses, dont you die on me!" Yang Kai shouted repeatedly, shaking Wei Shuxian without stopping. "PfftStop shaking me, or my little life will be shaken out of me." Wei Shuxian, shaken by Yang Kai, spat out a mouthful of blood and fumbled on the ground for a while before finding his glasses, which had fallen nearby, and put them back on his nose. Even though he knew that because of his words, the unpredictable Empress could potentially take his life in an instant, Wei Shuxian, true to his principle as a strategist, disclosed all the information he knew. "I remember Old Shu once said that Fan Yi lacks two souls and three spirits, so Im even more certain that she is the Incarnation of Myriad Forms. But why would the Empress, with her precious body, come all this way here?" Wei Shuxian smiled with a face that clearly showed his readiness to meet death, "I believe, the Empress has a significant connection with this daughter of the Heavenly Emperor!" Upon hearing Wei Shuxian reveal her secret, the Empress let out another cold snort, about to raise her hand, but you quickly pressed down on the Empress with both hands, "Dont hurt my brother!" But the Empress glanced sharply, and a very powerful Qi Force rushed towards you, sending you flying once again. However, this time you flew out of everyones sight! Turns out, the clever you had already made plans. While being hit by the Empresss Qi Force, you had used the Wind Curse already prepared on yourself. Despite your chest being struck and blood surging wildly, at least you had escaped the clutches of the Empress, and you also flew to the center of the underground palace, the spot wrapped in countless sources of True Qi, the Ice Crystal. No one expected you to fly so far, and it wasnt until you landed that the Empress realized she had been tricked by you. She lightly tapped her foot and her figure flickered towards you! "Demon Girl, take this!" "Boom!" Along with Qin Bufans angry shout, a purple Thunder and Lightning bolt cut through the air! The Empresss figure halted briefly, barely avoiding the purple thunderbolt, and glanced sideways at Qin Bufan. At this moment, with Qi Force surging and hair in disarray, she looked at Qin Bufan with eyes that seemed to be staring at a dead man. "Master, let this slave take care of this scum." Wu Qiuyue, shrouded in deathly aura, leapt beside the Empress, her cold gaze fixed on Qin Bufan. Just then, Fan Yi moved again, her body slowly rising, floating midair, just like a superhero flying towards your location. The Empress saw this and was about to move when Xi Yu, who had been standing in the shadows, unnoticed, suddenly stepped forward and stood by Wu Qiyis side, addressing the Empress, "Empress, please wait!" "Shangguan Waner? You treacherous slave, still serving this vile woman?!" Although the Empress did not recognize Xi Yu due to the age difference, that did not mean Wu Qiuyue did not know her. Wu Qiuyues words only led to shock among the bystanders, yet Xi Yu seemed to have already known, showing no surprise. With a calm expression and graceful movements, she opened her briefcase and took out an exquisitely crafted pouch that was even glowing with a phosphorescent light. Upon seeing the pouch, the Empresss face paused, and shock like never before appeared on her peerless visage. "You... where did you get this pouch?" "Reporting to the Empress, this pouch was personally handed over by the Heavenly Empress to the Luanfeng Pavilion Master, and has been kept by the Luanfeng Pavilion for over fourteen hundred years." Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wu Qiuyue obviously did not recognize this pouch, looked at the Empress, and confusion appeared on her face. "Whats inside it?" the Empresss voice grew colder. "Reporting to the Empress, it contains a personal letter from the Heavenly Empress. In accordance with her secret orders, it was to be given to you when the Empress awoke." Xi Yu bowed slightly and presented the pouch with both hands. "Qiuyue." "Your servant is here." "Bring it to me." "As you command." Wu Qiuyue quickly walked over to Xi Yu, who seemed impervious to the odors of decay emanating from Qiuyue. As the Empress took the delivered pouch from Wu Qiuyues hands, her demeanor naturally changed. Looking at the pouch in hand, uncontrollable and affectionate images surfaced in her mind, and finally, the Empress did not forget to look over in your direction. Feeling the Empresss gaze, you turned back and glanced at her. Without a word, you started walking around the giant ice crystal while the Empress was engrossed in reading the letter, and Fan Yi leisurely followed behind you, going wherever you went. The Empress gently caressed the pouch, her eyes that could once glare someone to death instantly softened. Seeing the Empresss tender gaze, those who were just scared half to death by her suddenly felt their hearts melt. They even thought, "it would be a bliss to die at her hands." The pouch had been handcrafted by the Empress herself, using Heavenly Silkworm Ice Silk and Five-colored Brocadethe pouch could withstand ice and fire, preserving whatever was inside for ten thousand years. Back then, the Empress packed her purest and most joyous maiden heart inside it. As she was about to deliver it personally into Li Zhis hands, she saw behind the Imperial Garden her beloved man embracing her dearest elder sister. After a tangle of love and hate, the Empresss personality drastically changed, forever setting her on a path of no return! However, she failed to understand why, having casually discarded the pouch back then, it appeared here now, and still contained a personal letter from Wu Hao. This was the first time since her personality changed that the Empress felt a sudden surge of nervousness. She slowly opened the pouch and pulled out a silk book. The silk book was not long, but the characters on it were enduring. Surprisingly, opening the silk book still allowed the faint scent of ink to be discerned. Seeing the Empress so earnestly reading the Heavenly Empresss handwritten letter, everyones tension eased slightly, but soon, Wei Shuxian and others felt the air pressure drop suddenly! Yang Kai seemed to have noticed something, patted Wei Shuxian on the shoulder, and discreetly pointed at the Empress. Upon turning and seeing, Wei Shuxian shouted immediately, "Everyone, be careful!" Chapter 179 Zhao’er! Zhao’er!_1 Chapter 179: Chapter 179 Zhaoer! Zhaoer!_1"Boom!!" The air that had gathered suddenly exploded! "No! This is impossible! It cant possibly be!!" The Empress was furious, her rage so intense it was as if she had been greatly provoked, her hands waving and the ground shaking, rocks shattering! In her towering rage, the Empress suddenly turned her head, glowering at Wu Qiyi: "Wu Wuhao, you deceived me, you lied to me!" The Empress reached out her fingers towards Wu Qiyi, who was immediately sucked towards her, her whole body immobilized in mid-air, unable to breathe! "Er Ya!" Just as you had risen from the ground, seeing Wu Qiyi in danger, you activated the two Wind curses in your hands, and once again your body soared, flying towards the Empress. Because you couldnt maintain balance, you, suspended in mid-air, were casually caught by the Empress, also immobilized in mid-air, now only a meter away from Wu Qiyi. "You deceived me, you betrayed me! You should die! Die!!" "Gulp!" Following the Empresss furious shout, you felt as though your throat was being strangled, unable to breathe! In that moment, you looked at Wu Qiyi and found she was looking back at you; she had completely given up resisting, and even wore a beautifully serene and relieved smile on her face. She slowly spoke to you, "Even without an afterlife, having lived and died with you in this life, I have no regrets." "Er Ya!" You cant die, you cant let Er Ya die! With your angry roar, the two Sen Luo Curse Marks in your pupils were replaced by another Mysterious Seal, the Mysterious Seal finally began to rotate slowly. However, with each rotation of the Mysterious Seal, you felt as though your entire body was being sliced by a thousand knives, enduring excruciating pain! "Ugh, ugh, ughahh!!!" A heart-wrenching howl! The Mysterious Seal suddenly emitted a strange, deathly black light, you glared fiercely at the Empress! Without any sound! In that moment, everyone, including you, could hear no sound! It was as if everyone had gone deaf, or as if the air had been sucked out, the entire space silencing any propagation of sound! In that moment, the world turned black and white! Everything was in disarray and shattered! "Ping" Finally, there was sound! Time was immeasurable, as if a hundred years, no, a thousand years, or even ten thousand years had passed! The Empresss body slackened and fell; both you and Wu Qiyi landed at the same time. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xi Yu hurried over to catch Wu Qiyi before she hit the ground, while the moment your feet touched the ground, you had already flung yourself toward the Empress, engulfing her tightly in your arms, continuously calling out the name in your heart: "Zhaoer... Zhaoer..." "Its shattered!" Xiao Feng and the others turned to look behind the Empress, where a massive, twenty-meter-tall Ice Crystal suddenly cracked! However, after the Ice Crystal shattered, the gigantic woman inside also vanished with it, leaving nothing but fragments scattered on the ground. "Yun Chu, Yun Chu..." Fan Yi wandered helplessly over the broken Ice Crystal, seemingly having lost the most important thing. "Get away, get off Zhaoers body!" At this moment, you were sitting on the ground, with the Empress lying in your arms. And you, seemingly gone mad, flailed your arms. The others couldnt see, but you did; after the Ice Crystal shattered, the gigantic woman inside flew out, she ascended above the Empress and reached out her hands, attempting to enter the Empresss body! At the critical moment, the Empresss eyes suddenly snapped open, her body shot up into the air, hovering dozens of meters away! Now, she controlled powerful currents of air, the currents of air lifting her up by her head, her black hair in disarray, clothes whipping around! "Come back, come back, my Human Soul." A seductive voice echoed throughout the vast Underground Palace. "Get out! I said get out!" The Empress clasped her hands together, and the air before her began to tremble violently, followed by the entire underground palace shaking and quaking! "She wants to destroy the entire underground palace!" Xi Yu cried out in alarm. The giant woman merely waved her hand lightly, and the Empress became unable to move. At the same time, Fan Yi, who had been pacing on the spot, slowly rose into the air; the woman had moved her next to the Empress. At this moment, from your angle, you discovered that the Empress and Fan Yis appearances were nearly identical! "The Earthly Soul, the Human Soul has returned... Yun Chu." The giant woman turned her head, and you took two shocked steps back because she looked exactly like the Empress and Fan Yi! At this moment, you saw the woman smile: "We can finally be together forever." "I said... Im not anyone, my name is Wu! Wan! Hui!" The controlled Empress burst out again! "Boom!" "Bang!" The underground palace collapsed! The rapidly compressing air was too much for the palace to withstand, and a large section came crashing down! In the face of a deity far superior to herself, the Empress displayed a determination and madness unreachable by humans! "The daughter of the Heavenly Emperor? Hah, hah-hah-hah, Im no damn daughter of the Heavenly Emperor! What I want is Zhinu, I want my elder sister who always cared for me!" A fierce scream! Instantly cutting through the sky! "Empress, you mustnt!" Wu Qiuyue saw the situation clearly and, with all the deathly energy in her body, rushed towards the Empress. But the goddess merely waved her hand lightly, and Wu Qiuyue was slammed into the walls of the underground palace! Even as an undead of a thousand years, her power was insignificant before the goddess! And at that moment, a glow that you had never seen before emanated from the Empress! This glow was colorless, but it undeniably existed! "Shes burning her soul!" Qin Bufan uttered words that shook you to the core! "Zhaoer!" You didnt know whether the Empress was really Zhaoer or not. Right now, you only knew one thing for sure: you couldnt let the Empress die! But the move you had just used against the Empress had exhausted all your vitality. At that time, you remembered the Yuanqi Pills in your arms. You took out the porcelain bottle from your chest, opened the lid, and poured the few remaining Yuanqi Pills into your mouth like chocolate beans! To hell with it! Both the Sen Luo Curse Mark and the Mysterious Seal were activated simultaneously; the agonizing pain that was like being heart-rendingly sliced a thousand times twisted your face grotesquely, as you screamed non-stop! For Zhaoer! For Zhaoer! For Zhaoer, aaaaaah!!! A vast and terrifying pressure, enough to nearly render everyone unconscious, was finally released! At this moment, you were simply standing on the ground, while everyone else gazed up!! Under everyones gaze, you slowly raised your left hand, and a golden longbow swiftly materialized, then your right hand slowly reached up, and when you pulled the bowstring to its limit, a golden arrow was already nocked! "Yun Chu, Yun Chu, you mustnt!" Facing the goddess with a panicked expression, you smirked slightly and said, "Im not Yun Chu, Im Li! Mu! Yun!" Chapter 180: The Grand Finale, Just Kidding_1 Chapter 180: Chapter 180: The Grand Finale, Just Kidding_1In an instant, the Golden Arrow burst forth with an intensely dazzling light that even surpassed the brilliant sun itself! The index finger, middle finger, and thumb all released simultaneously, and a sharp "twang!" resonated, followed by a piercing sound of air being cleaved that filled the entire domain! The trajectory of the Golden Arrow was completely invisible. At the moment the arrow was released, everyone heard the Goddesss soft chant, "Yun... Yun Chu... why... why?" "Ive told you, Im not called Yun Chu." The golden bow in your left hand disintegrated into countless golden specks, converging towards the Goddess, and at this moment, the Goddesss immense soul body also shrank till it took the shape of an ordinary person. At that time, her face was indistinguishable from that of the Empress or Fan Yi, with only some differences in height and body shape between them. "Yun Chu..." "Stop calling that name!" The Empresss soul flame surged as she seized the moment when the Goddesss Divine Power was waning to break through her bonds, turning her entire body into a sharp weapon and thrusting straight towards the Goddess! The Goddess hastily channeled energy into her hands to defend. Divine majesty immediately unfolded, spreading an aura that made all of you tremble with trepidation, while the crumbling Underground Palace suddenly halted, even the falling rocks became immobilized in mid-air! Like the rocks, the Empress was fixed in mid-air, with her fingertips now less than twenty meters from the Goddesss head! The Goddess looked at the Empress before her with a compassionate gaze, her voice clearly reaching everyones ears, "This is destiny, you cant escape it; youve always been my Human Soul, and merging with me is your fate." "Destiny? Hmph, hahaha..." Although the Empress was laughing, to everyones ears, it sounded more like weeping, "What is destiny? What is destiny? Can anyone tell me? Speak!!!" The stilled space once again shuddered! "You are my incarnation; my existence is the entirety of your life. That is destiny!" "I dont believe in fate, I dont believe in fate! This damned fate has made me battle against my beloved elder sister for years, and this damned fate made the person I cherish most use his life to create the current me! If for the rest of my life there is only one person, only memories, how does it matter if I dont age or die, if I dont live or perish!?" The Goddess snorted coldly, and just as she was about to strike the Empress again, Fan Yi, who had been immobile in mid-air, suddenly opened her eyes. Following that, the same soul light that enveloped the Empress began to emanate from Fan Yis entire body! "Earthly Soul, what are you trying to do!?" The Goddess did not expect that even the Earthly Soul, devoid of human nature, would start to defy her, and she couldnt help but exclaim in surprise. At that moment, Fan Yi looked at you, and she smiled... Her smile was as radiant as the sunshine... Fan Yi appeared to be mouthing words at you, but you couldnt hear her. As a tear slid down from the corner of her eye, she turned and threw herself at the Goddess! "Fan Yi... No, dont!" You tried to step forward, only to spew out a mouthful of blood! As the Heavenly Soul, the Goddess, faced with an intensifying struggle from the Human Soul, found it extremely difficult to cope. And now, with Fan Yi, the Earthly Soul, hurling herself at her, the Goddess let out nearly a desperate cry, "Yun Chu... Ahhhhhhh!!!" "Boom" White! An endless white took over everyones vision in that instant! "Hum" A sound that vibrated through the soul spread... A second felt like a year! When your vision returned, you found yourselves standing under the Emperors Lady Mulberry tree. And at that moment, the Emperors Lady Mulberry was being consumed by a fire of the soul, and within moments, this God Wood that had existed for years, even tens of thousands of years, burned to ashes! "Where is Zhaoer, where is Zhaoer!" Drained of your essence, you staggered forward one step, then your body rigidly fell forward. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As your body tilted and fell, a pair of jade hands appeared out of nowhere, catching you in an embrace. Slowly lifting your head, you saw a face all too familiar, "Zhaoer?" "I am not Zhaoer." Empress!? You never imagined the Empress would be unharmed! "Then where is Zhaoer? Where is Zhaoer!?" "Li Muyun, thank you for granting me rebirth. However, as of today, I will never rest until one of us is dead." With that, the Empress let go, and your body slowly fell to the ground. As your body hit the ground, you saw the Empress turn away and slowly walk off. Wait! That wasnt Zhaoers body; it was Fan Yi! A height of one meter eighty, long, lustrous black hair, and she wore a simple shirt on top with faded jeans on the bottom! She was Fan Yi! "Fan Yi!" Ignoring the blood in your mouth, you suddenly called out. The Empress paused for a moment, slightly turned her face, and said with an indifferent tone, "Fan Yi has already disappeared." You could never have anticipated that the Empress had taken over Fan Yis body, no, perhaps it was more accurate to say that their beings had merged! "Little Yi! Little Yi, is that you?" At this point, Fan Dongqing hurried to the Empresss side, looking at her nervously. "Brother Dongqing, get away! Cough, cough!" You coughed up another mouthful of blood. At this moment, you were incredibly weak. However, to your and everyone elses astonishment, the Empress didnt lay a hand on Fan Dongqing! The Empress just looked at Fan Dongqing with a nonchalant gaze and said faintly, "After you go back, take good care of the elders. Dont search for Fan Yi anymore. She... just consider her already dead." The Empress walked past Fan Dongqing. "Little Yi!" By the time Fan Dongqing turned around, the Empress was already tens of meters away, in the direction where Wu Qiuyue was waiting with Xiu and Shadow Thirteen. As the Empress faded into the distance, everyone but you and Fan Dongqing let out a deep sigh. Seeing Fan Dongqing, a two-meter-tall man, cry like a child was heartbreaking, "Little Yi, oh, Little Yi..." Yang Kai and Xiao Feng came over to Fan Dongqing, and the former patted his shoulder and sighed, "Ah, its not easy for a brother with a sister complex. Go ahead and cry; youll feel better after." "Bullshit! Where am I crying! Im happy that Little Yi can finally talk to me in a normal tone!" Fan Dongqing suddenly stood up and shouted towards the Empresss retreating figure, "Sister! Brother will take good care of mom and dad; go on, do what you want to do. Brother supports you!" A two-meter-tall man sobbing and shouting at the back of the Empress was truly a sight... "Oh NO, too moving, let me cry on your shoulder for a bit!" "Get lost, I dont swing that way!" Xiao Feng pushed Yang Kai away with a look of disgust. He squatted down and, along with Wu Qiyi who had rushed over, helped you to your feet. Your gaze remained fixed on the back of the Empress until they all vanished into the dust-filled sky... As Emperors Lady Mulberry slowly dissipated into nothingness, everyone couldnt help but heave a long sigh. Just then, a charming figure appeared slowly from where Emperors Lady Mulberry had vanished. She stood there blankly looking at you, her bright eyes blinking, her beautiful head slightly tilted, she spoke with a tone devoid of emotion, "Yun..." Chapter 181 Do You Believe I Will Tear You Up_1 Chapter 181: Chapter 181 Do You Believe I Will Tear You Up_1"Zhaoer!?" A cry of surprise! You rubbed your eyes, vigorously at that! The stunning beauty, the flawless figure, the silly expression... It really was Zhaoer! In that moment, you didnt know where the strength came from, but you suddenly shook free from the supporting hands around you, staggering toward Zhaoer. "Zhaoer, Zhaoer!" Finally reaching Zhaoer, you suddenly felt a stumble beneath your feet, and then you fell right into Zhaoers arms. Zhaoer reached out to embrace you, looked down, and said blankly, "Yun, Im hungry." Thank heavens, it really was Zhaoer! Then, Zhaoer slowly lifted her head, stuck out her tongue, and gently licked the corner of your mouth, carefully cleaning the bloodstains bit by bit, little by little. "Oh, I cant watch this anymore, let me go and cry in a corner." Despite saying that, Xiao Feng still watched enviously and resentfully. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Old Shu, why dont you introduce us." Yang Kai and the others walked over with grins on their faces. You gently held Zhaoer in your arms, turned your head to glance at Wu Qiyi first, then said to everyone, "Ladies and gentlemen, this is my girlfriend, her name is Zhaoer." No one knew exactly what had happened to the Empress, Fan Yi, the Goddess, and Zhaoer, but judging from the outcome, it seemed like the Empresss soul had returned to Fan Yis body and merged with her own. Otherwise, with the Empresss personality, she would definitely not have said those things to Fan Dongqing. So, here comes the question! Who is Zhaoer? The Goddess? Impossible, fundamentally speaking, the Goddess, the Empress, and Fan Yi represent the Heavenly Soul, the Human Soul, and the Earthly Soul, respectively. With all three souls complete, there wouldnt be anything else. They are one entity, and you have every reason to believe that the Empresss Human Soul ultimately conquered the Heavenly Soul and the Earthly Soul, merging them into one. The current Empress is likely a Demi-god Body! The thought alone is terrifying! And Zhaoer? You were puzzled as well, you indeed ignited the Star Stealing Life-changing Talisman beneath the Wordless Monument in the Underground Palace. According to your mother, Zhaoer had taken a large portion of the Talismans power for you, and an unbreakable bond had been formed between the two of you. Its beyond me, forget it! Who are you anyway? There are too many incomprehensible things in this world. If you have to rack your brains over each, is life worth living? Besides, as long as Zhaoer is here, theres no problem! "Hey, look, theres a little sapling here." Wei Shuxian squatted at the original center spot of the Emperors Lady Mulberrys trunk. After brushing away a meter-thick layer of dust, everyone discovered a mulberry sapling standing not higher than ten centimeters. You slowly walked over and squatted down. Although you were unable to activate the Sen Luo Eye at that moment, you could still feel that this was indeed a sapling of the Emperors Lady Mulberry. Although its Divine Power was weak, there was still a trace of the True Qis presence. Maybe in a thousand years, ten thousand years, it would once again grow into a massive God Wood! "Hey, Im talking to you, beast, why are you always staring at someones girlfriend?" At this point, Ling Mo nudged the person beside him, Qin Bufan. Qin Bufan still kept a stern face, with his eyebrows slightly furrowed. He took the compass out from his embrace, only to find the needle had stopped moving. Yet, he still harbored a trace of hostility towards Zhaoer, not for any other reason but because he knew that Zhaoer was a thousand-year-old female corpse! "Hey, little Taoist, if you dare touch a single hair on Zhaoer, do you believe I would tear you apart?" Yang Kai looked at Qin Bufan with displeasure. "Little Kai, after all, hes a decent person from Mount Mao, so dont be too harsh with your words. Theres no need to tear him up. Just chop off his limbs and hang him up at the entrance of Song City to dry for a few years." You approached Qin Bufan with a smile, using a voice and smile which seemed gentle yet could send a chill down someones spine. Ling Mo quickly pulled Qin Bufan behind himself and continuously bowed to all of you, "My lords, my lords, weve shared hardships together, lets talk this through. My fellow brother here, his brain isnt too sharp, but hes actually quite a kind person." "Take yourselves back where you came from, and stop being an eyesore here." Wu Qiyi said indifferently. "Alright, alright, were leaving, were leaving." Ling Mo quickly dragged Qin Bufan away. After they left, you finally let out a sigh of relief, then turned to Fan Dongqing, who still had traces of tears at the corners of his eyes, "Brother Dongqing, Im sorry, I..." "Its okay, you really dont need to apologize. Ive known since I was a kid that Little Yi wasnt a normal person, and shes still here, isnt she? Girls, when they grow up, they dont stay as close to their brothers. I understand." Fan Dongqing smiled and said to you all, "Lets go, its time for us to descend from the mountain." "Mm, okay." The descent was much easier than the climb, and in just a short ten minutes or so, your body had returned to its normal state. Such recovery ability astonished everyone even more. On your back, you still carried a girl of utmost beauty, slightly different from the one you came up with, she wasnt Fan Yi; she was Zhaoer. As you descended the mountain, taking the rugged path, you all walked toward the village while joking and laughing. By the evening, you all returned to the village. Yin Guihua and the village head waved at you from a distance. Yin Guihua seemed overjoyed, as if she had encountered some great fortune. "Brother Dongqing, Brother Dongqing!" Yin Guihua ran over hopping and jumping, full of joy, she said to Fan Dongqing, "Brother Dongqing, why did you only come back now? Just a while ago, Little Yi..." Yin Guihua panted, hands on her waist, out of breath. "Little Yi? You saw Little Yi?" Fan Dongqings expression, which had been somewhat desolate, surged with excitement and flushed red, as he became extremely nervous. "Yes, Little Yi came back just now with a very wealthy woman. That woman is from the Yuhang Wu Family and seems to hold a high position. Little Yi has taken her as a teacher, and shes going to take Little Yi to Yamato." "Yamato?" Fan Dongqing hurriedly grabbed Yin Guihua, "Wheres Little Yi?" "Shes gone already? They said they were in a hurry, gave some gifts to everyone, and then left. Ah, you have no idea, Little Yis master was so generous. She even left ten gold bars at your house!" "Ten gold bars!? Wow, that must be a lot of money!" Yang had already begun calculating with his fingers. Wei Shuxian laughed and said, "Im not sure how much money it is, but the key point is, those ten gold bars, if theyre all real gold, they arent light, thats for sure." Hearing all this, you couldnt help but exchange a glance with Wu Qiyi. Wu Qiyi said lightly, "It seems that indeed, the Empress has merged with Fan Yis soul." After thinking for a moment, Wu Qiyi asked Yin Guihua, "Did she leave anything for you?" "Oh yes, look!" said Yin Guihua, showing off the gold bracelet in her hand, "Hehe, after all, weve been good friends for years, she knew I like silver currency." "Youre just greedy for money!" Yang said without much patience. Yin Guihua raised her head, "Thats right, I am greedy for money! Which girl doesnt love money! Whats it to you?" "No, no." Yang stepped back, allowing Yin Guihua to see Zhaoer who stood behind you. The moment Yin Guihua saw Zhaoer, she suddenly froze, then rubbed her eyes vigorously, and said uncertainly, "This... this isnt Little Yi, is it?" Chapter 182: Little Guy, Competing with Brother_1 Chapter 182: Chapter 182: Little Guy, Competing with Brother_1frewebnovel.com"My name is Zhaoer." Zhaoer seemed a bit dazed and naive, which was a stark contrast to the Empress. After experiencing the Empresss terror, Yang Kai and the others still habitually kept their distance from Zhaoer, considering her identity was clear for all to see, a millennia-old female corpse! Yin Guihua glanced at everyone with a somewhat puzzled expression on her face. Wu Qiyi then looked towards Xi Yu beside her. Xi Yu nodded slightly and stepped forward, taking Yin Guihua aside to whisper a few words to her. Soon, Yin Guihua came over with a big smile, took Zhaoers slightly cold hand, and said, "Zhaoer, my name is Yin Guihua, but you can just call me Guihua. From now on, we are good sisters!" Zhaoer looked at Yin Guihua with a somewhat bewildered face, not seeming to fully grasp the situation. "Zhaoer, lets go. Your clothes are a bit dirty, so lets change into something clean." Indeed, at the moment, Zhaoer was wearing clothes previously worn by the Empress, and some parts were torn and ragged. Her stunning face was also covered in dust. It was certainly time for a good cleaning. You watched Zhaoer leave with Wu Qiyi and the two other women, actually wanting to add, "I can wash Zhaoer," but then thought better of it. After all, you didnt want the infamous label of being a lecher to spread throughout Jiangzhe University. That very evening, Fan Dongqing hosted a feast for all the elderly villagers, and you were naturally included in his invitation. Fan Dongqings parents were also beaming with joy. On one hand, because the issue with the family orchard was finally resolved, and on the other, because Fan Yi had found a wealthy master with status and position. Rural folk are straightforward and not prone to overthinking. They didnt speculate further; Fan Dongqing initially thought that the Empress would leave without a trace. He hadnt expected her to return and take a look at her parents, indicating that at least Fan Yis nature was still intact. As long as Fan Yi was alive, he had no other extravagant wishes. Several tables were set out for the banquet, and your group naturally took the central seats, becoming the focus of attention. Among all, the villagers were most interested in the three beauties: Zhaoer, Wu Qiyi, and Xi Yu. Yin Guihua was considered a local beauty but paled in comparison to the trio. The explanation you and Wu Qiyi gave for Zhaoers identity was simple: she was your girlfriend who had come all the way from Yuhang because she was worried. As for other details, the villagers didnt think too much about it. Even Fan Yis parents, who had lived with Fan Yi for over a decade, hadnt scrutinized her face closely, so no one, besides Yin Guihua, connected Zhaoer with Fan Yi. "Zhaoer, come, have a piece of pheasant meat, ah" Zhaoer was sitting to your left, and you carefully picked the bones from the chicken and fed the meat to her mouth. As Zhaoer ate like a child, your face finally showed a look of relief and also a touch of happiness. The separation of over three months made you suffer from longing, and because of it, you cherished your relationship with Zhaoer even more. "Mmm~~ Crazy, I want some pheasant meat too," Yang Kai cooed in a nauseating tone to Xiao Feng, who was beside him. Xiao Feng, without a word, quickly picked up a piece of chicken butt and stuffed it into Yang Kais mouth! "Ptooey, ptooey, ptooey!" The comical and aggrieved expression on Yang Kais face drew a round of laughter... After the party ended, you were quickly faced with a little dilemma. Where should Zhaoer sleep? According to Wu Qiyi, it was natural for Zhaoer to share a room with her, but you knew Zhaoers habits all too well. She would inevitably crawl back into your arms in the middle of the night like an automatic navigator. Upon hearing your words, Yin Guihuas first reaction was, "I never would have guessed. I originally thought that within your Detective Agency, Yang Kai and that fat guy were the sleaziest, but it turns out that you, the leader, are even more lecherous. Zhaoer is so pure, cute, kind, and naive, and youve trained her to be like this?" "Tsk, tsk, tsk..." Yang Kai and Xiao Feng started to jeer at the side, and as a result, each got kicked by Yuhang. "I dont believe it." Wu Qiyi also looked at you with a skeptical eye. "I dont believe it either," Xi Yu added with a smile. "I..." "What I? Zhaoer must sleep with us tonight, hmph, pervert!" Yin Guihua pulled Zhaoer over, and before leaving, Zhaoer even reached out her hand to you. You certainly wanted to keep Zhaoer with you, after all, the separation for such a long time had left you with longing that simple words couldnt describe. But you also understood that some things cant be rushed; as long as Zhaoer was by your side, that was enough. "Go on, theyll take good care of you." Zhaoer seemed to understand your words, gave you a few more glances, and then left with Wu Qiyi and the other two ladies. After washing up, you lay in bed playing with your cellphone, while Xiao Feng scrubbed his birds nest-like hair with a dry towel, about to sit on the bed when you kicked him out. "Whats up, whats up?" Xiao Feng immediately jumped up. My intuition told me that Zhaoer would definitely come over tonight, so you go and squeeze in with Brother Dongqing. "No way, with such a good opportunity, how could I possibly leave? Besides, Zhaoer has such a great figure, if I could sneak a peek, it would be worth dying for." Xiao Feng seemed to think of something, his face sleazy as he continued to dry his hair and wriggle his hips. Seeing you not saying a word, he turned his head only to discover you were texting. "Hey, are you texting Zhaoer?" Xiao Feng hurriedly leaned in, only to find out that the recipient was actually Han Lele! Then he read the message: "Lele, let me tell you, Xiao Feng once had a crush on three girls, the first girls name was An Qi, that was during the midsummer night when he was six years old..." "Oh no! Brother! Youre my own brother, dont do this! I was wrong, isnt it enough that I admit it!" Hmph, little punk, trying to fight with me! To you, Xiao Fengs weaknesses were too many, and right now, his biggest weakness was Han Lele. Han Lele was born with the Yinguo Body, and her personality was also relatively sensitive and emotional. She took her feelings very seriously, so she couldnt stand hearing any emotional news related to Xiao Feng. If you had sent that message just now, Xiao Feng probably wouldnt be able to hold Han Leles hand for half a year. "Okay, youre ruthless, youre really ruthless!" Before Xiao Feng left, he glared at you with eyes full of resentment and said, "You brat, just dont let me catch your weakness, otherwise Ill make sure you wont survive the consequences!" "Hehe, my biggest weakness is Zhaoer, but do you have the guts to tell her I used to like someone else?" Just thinking about Zhaoers dumbfounded expression, Xiao Feng let out a deep sigh, "Forget it, even if I told her, she wouldnt understand. You little rascal, I dont know what good deeds you did in your previous life to deserve someone like Zhaoer this lifetime." Saying this, Xiao Feng left dejectedly to find Fan Dongqing. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 183 My Baby, My Little Goblin_1 Chapter 183: Chapter 183 My Baby, My Little Goblin_1The surroundings quickly became quiet, and you lay in bed alone, not wanting anything, not doing anything, just sitting there... Before you knew it, you had fallen asleep like that, the mountain breeze at night bringing a hint of coolness into the room. Where is this? When you became conscious again, you found yourself suddenly in a very strange environment. This street looked like the old street you often walked on your way to school when you were a child, and nothing about the scenery had changed. Just then, a figure familiar to you suddenly appeared; you looked up and couldnt help but smile, "Zhaoer!" You walked quickly towards her, but Zhaoer didnt pay attention to you, her head half-bowed, as if she dared not look you in the eye. Hmm? This movement is... As you approached, Zhaoer slowly lifted her head, and she smiled, yet a tear slid down her smiling face. This wasnt Zhaoer, this was Fan Yi! The moment you realized it was Fan Yi, without thinking much with your blurred memory, you asked, "Fan Yi, I... I want to know, what exactly were the words you said to me at that time?" "I... Im going to kill you!" Fan Yis expression changed rapidly; she replaced it with the Empresss fierce eyes, and her right hand stabbed fiercely into your chest before you could react! "Uh!" Your eyes flew open suddenly! Panting, panting, panting Only then did you realize it had all been a dream! At this moment, you felt a heaviness in your chest, and you looked up slightly and laughed. A smile as warm and sweet as could be spread across your face, looking at the silly girl who had run from dozens of meters away at Yin Guihuas house in the middle of the night, wearing a little bear pajama, to your bed. Gently withdrawing your hand which was slightly numb from being under the covers, you softly brushed aside Zhaoers long hair as if caressing a unique piece of art in this world, an artwork belonging only to you. The little girl was sound asleep, and because she was lying on her stomach, those sexy, cherry lips of hers even had a tiny, glistening droplet of drool. Seeing this, your smile grew even sweeter. You reached out and gently wiped away Zhaoers drool, and perhaps because her body moved slightly, Zhaoer then opened her eyes. "Um?" She looked at you with a confused expression that could instantly melt your heart, and she murmured sleepily, "Yun, Im sleepy." "Alright, lets sleep together." As you spoke, you shifted your body to the side, making space for Zhaoer to nestle in the crook of your arm, thoughtfully covering her with a blanket. Your right arm served as her pillow while your left hand gently patted her back. "Sing a song." Huh? The little girl actually wanted to listen to a song. After thinking for a bit, you started to sing a cheerful and warm ditty, "My darling, darling, giving you a little sweet, so you, tonight, sleep well; my little devil, little devil, tease your brows and eyes, make you, like, the whole of tomorrow, aiyaya, yayaya, my darling, letting you know youre the most beautiful..." You didnt know if the lyrics were right, but at least Zhaoer was sleeping soundly. Looking at her face, so close to you, you leaned in slightly and kissed her forehead softly, whispering, "Darling, good night." The next morning, Xiao Feng yawned as he came out from Fan Dongqings room. When he saw you and Zhaoer playing the Five Animal Frolics in the rising sun, he burst out, "Little Yun Yun, dont tell me Zhaoer really went to your room last night." You nodded at Xiao Feng, "Mhm." Xiao Feng clutched his forehead with a look of utter sorrow and said to Zhaoer, "I mean, Zhaoer, youre supposed to be our goddess. Cant you be a little more reserved? Reserved, you know what that means, right?" Zhaoer cocked her head and looked at Xiao Feng with a blankly cute expression. "Forget it. Talking to you is just a waste of breath." With a long sigh, Xiao Feng gave up in the end. That afternoon, after lunch, you all took a small boat and swayed back to Yinyang. The boat wasnt wide but could comfortably seat about ten people. Zhaoer sat beside you, leaning half her body into your arms, while you wrapped one arm around her and admired the scenery on both banks of the river. "Hey, do you think Old Shu is lost in thought?" Yang Kai suddenly asked Wei Shuxian next to him. "Hmm," Wei Shuxian nodded. Yang Kai continued, "And what is he thinking about?" "What else could it be? Hes definitely thinking about buying a car and a house when he gets back and then stashing a beauty," Wei Shuxian replied. Yawning, Xiao Feng texted Han Lele messages like "Love you, love you," while taking pictures of the winding scenery on both banks with his phone. Hearing Xiao Fengs words, you couldnt help but glance at him and thought privately, "The kids actually hit the nail on the head." Indeed, you had just been considering whether to sell that Jade and two stones first to get some money for a car. As for buying a house, that definitely wasnt enough with the price of real estate in Yuhang City being so terrifyingly high; buying was out of the question, but renting was certainly doable. Just then, Xi Yu, who was sitting behind you, handed you a folder. Upon opening it, you discovered to your astonishment that it was a handwritten contract! The handwriting on the contract was elegant and a visual pleasure in itself. You quickly finished reading the contract and turned to Xi Yu with some surprise, asking, "These contract terms are a bit too exaggerated, arent they?" Xi Yu appeared startled and asked, "Whats wrong, Master Li? Do you think your share is too low? No issue, we can jump another ten percentage points." "No, no, no, what I mean is, with a seven to three split in my favor, doesnt it seem like my share is a bit excessive?" Xi Yu smiled faintly, a woman of great intellectual beauty. From any angle, she was an endlessly charming female presence. She said softly with a laugh, "Master Li, this is your first time in the industry. You may not be aware, but all alchemists get more than seventy percent. The Spirit Gathering Pill you refined for the Miss before, we bought it at a great cost." Yang Kai, overhearing this, curiously interjected, "A great cost, is it really that exaggerated?" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "One Spirit Gathering Pill is equivalent to a months revenue from Yuhang and enough to buy land in Australia as vast as three Jiangzhe Provinces." "What the heck!?" Everyone was shocked! Including you, you immediately cursed, "Damn, that guys heart is way too dark; its just a Spirit Gathering Pill, and a semi-finished one at that! If a Spirit Gathering Pill costs so much, then a Liuhe Pill could probably buy the whole Yamato Nation!" "Liuhe Pill?" Xi Yu looked at you intrigued and asked, "Master Li, pardon me for asking, what effects does this Liuhe Pill have, and why have I never heard it mentioned?" You scratched the back of your head and said with a smile, "That... was a slip of the tongue. Such a Dan Medicine exists only in theory. To not mention that with my skills, it would be impossible to refine such quality of medicine, the ingredients themselves are untraceable." Then turning to Wu Qiyi, you said, "Er Ya, once we get back, Ill look for Du Qingming. We need to completely cure your illness; we cant delay this matter any longer." Wu Qiyi hadnt expected you to bring up this matter suddenly. A naturally tranquil smile spread across her calm face as she nodded gently, "Mhm, okay." Chapter 184 Phoenix Town_1 Chapter 184: Chapter 184 Phoenix Town_1Drifting along the river, you arrived at another region, a small mountain town called Fengwei Town, which is half a days travel from Yinyang, serviced by only two round-trip buses each day. The townspeople almost all lived a self-sufficient life, appearing extraordinarily peaceful and serene. Upon disembarking at the dock and looking up at the mountain ranges to the west, a blood-red sun was perfectly wedged between two peaks, casting an eerie glow. "Eh? Are my eyes playing tricks on me, or does that sun look blood-red to you?" Yang Kai rubbed his eyes and took another careful look, only to find that the sunset seemed as though it had been dyed with blood. At that moment, you came over from a nearby shop and said to everyone, "I learned from the shop owner that Fengwei Town is a relatively remote mountain town. There are only two buses to and from Yinyang City each day, one at eight in the morning and one at noon." "Why so few?" Xiao Feng asked in surprise. "Mainly because there are so many mountain roads. The buses have to wind through the mountains for a long time, which makes accidents likely. Moreover, no residents of Fengwei Town would ever set foot outside after sunset, and he also advised us to find an inn to stay at as soon as possible." Xi Yu turned her head to Wu Qiyi, "Miss, shall we do as Mr. Li suggested and look for an inn in town to spend the night?" "Yes," Wu Qiyi nodded. Fengwei Town was surrounded by mountains on all sides, with one waterway heading northwest and a land route northeast; transportation was decent. However, the seemingly endless mountain roads severely hindered its development. Since the area had no local specialties or tourist resources, it was rare to see outside tourists or merchants in the town. The towns residential buildings were mostly built along the mountains, some were old-style wooden structures, and others were modern brick buildings, all of various colors and shapes; there werent many cars parked on the streets, even fewer were in motion, but walking on the quiet streets offered a unique charm. On your way, you asked a few pedestrians for directions and, guided by them, arrived at the only hotel in townthe Phoenix Tail Hotel. As you had anticipated, the Phoenix Tail Hotel had been in existence for quite some time and was an old-style wooden structure. The Phoenix Tail Hotel was located in the center of town, with a seemingly long-closed cinema to the east and a small amusement park to the west that also appeared to be doing sparse business. The interior of the hotel looked very retro, complete with quaint decorations at the front desk. The front desk was manned by a young girl with a ponytail, featuring a rather cute, bun-like face. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon seeing her, Yang Kai approached with a big grin, "Hello, beauty. We are passing backpackers and plan to stay here for the night." The girl smiled politely and asked, "Hello, how many rooms do you need?" "How many rooms do you have? And where do you... hey hey, Madman, why are you pulling my ear?!" Xiao Feng stepped forward, grabbed Yang Kais ear, and pulled the lecherous man away. Wei Shuxian pointed at Yang Kai, "You, you never forget to flirt with girls, no matter where you are. When we get back tomorrow, Ill tell Nie Ying about this and see how she deals with you!" "Hehe, I, I was just getting chummy! Glasses, youre the best, mmmdont tell Xiaoying please, I really dont want to kneel on my keyboard all night again." You laughed and shook your head, then approached the front desk and asked the girl, "Do you have any triple rooms?" "We do." "Well take two triple rooms and one double room." "Okay." "Oh boy, Old Shu, dont tell me youre saving that double room for you and Zhaoer." "Yang Kai." Smiling suddenly at Yang Kai, you walked up to him, gently patted his shoulder, and then a multitude of images flashed across your mind. Afterward, you whispered a few words in Yang Kais ear. Upon hearing them, Yang Kais face turned pale, and he immediately crouched down, hugging your leg and crying, "Brother, big brother, I was wrong! I swear I wont do it again!" "Get lost." "Alright, Ill go be a quiet, handsome man." Xiao Feng leaned in and asked, "What did you say to that guy to make him so obedient?" Seeing Yang Kais pleading look from the side, you smiled and said, "A secret." The check-in process was quickly completed, and you handed two room cards to Xi Yu and Wei Shuxian, then followed the girl to the third floor. It had to be said that the decoration of the Phoenix Tail Hotel was quite tasteful, and each room emitted a mild fragrance. The cleanliness of the rooms was naturally impeccable, with neither tables nor chairs having a speck of dustan aspect that even the usually strict Xi Yu had to nod in approval of. Before leaving, the girl went out of her way to remind us, "Our second floor has a restaurant that serves meals until eight in the evening. After dark, its better for you to stay in and watch TV in your rooms; in case of emergency, you can come find me. Otherwise, its best not to go outside if its not urgent." "Why?" When you hear such a thing, anyone with a bit of common sense would find it strange. After a moments thought, the girl said, "Actually, I dont know either. Anyway, thats what the boss always tells me to do. We dont usually have many visitors in our town, and only occasionally do we get backpackers or tourist groups. Every time, I say the same thing to them." You nodded, "Thank you." "Youre welcome." After the girl had left, Wei Shuxian took out his phone and said, "I just used the 3D map to check the terrain around here and found a rather interesting phenomenon." "What phenomenon?" you inquired. Wei Shuxian pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose, "Remember when we were on the boat, I asked the Boat Master if we could keep going down the river to Yinyang?" "Right, and the Boat Master said it wasnt possible, I recall," Xiao Feng added. Wei Shuxian said with a smile, "Actually, it is possible." Then, Wei Shuxian brought up the 3D map on his phone, and you noticed that if you followed the river downstream, you would reach a place called Luoxia Mountain in about an hour or so. "Hey, isnt there a ferry port here? Why did the Boat Master say we couldnt continue downstream?" Yang Kai seemed to realize something was amiss as well. "Quite intriguing, isnt it? Theres clearly a dock beside Luoxia Mountain, and I just asked locals on the forums. The dock near Luoxia Mountain is a hub for goods, with convenient transportation," Wei Shuxian continued. Upon hearing this, you frowned slightly, "Does that mean that the Boat Master deliberately brought us here?" Chapter 185 Chapter 185: Chapter 185"No." Wei Shuxian shook his head slightly, "I just took a look at the pier, and there were a few cargo boats behind us earlier, and they also stopped at the pier of Fengwei Town, after which they transferred the goods into trucks and took to road transport." "Switching from water to road transport, wouldnt that increase the cost?" "Yes, indeed it would." Wei Shuxian nodded, "I gathered some information from a travelers forum too. A few travelers had the same doubts as we do and they also pointed out that Fengwei Town seems like a paradise during the day, but at night, it gives off an extremely gloomy feeling." You glanced out at the street where people were coming and going, thinking the setting here was indeed nice. As for the feeling of being gloomy, you hadnt sensed that yet. "Did anyone follow up on that?" Xi Yu asked. "Yes, a netizen who lives in Losha Town replied, saying that Fengwei Town seems to be situated in a terrain known as Dragon and Snake Fight for Pearl. The waterway from Fengwei Town to Luoxia Mountain is extremely dangerous with many undercurrents. Ever since the establishment of Fengwei Town, that waterway has swallowed many boats and lives. After the founding of the country, the authorities sent experts to investigate, and after some time, they gave a very vague statement. However, before they left, they sealed off that stretch of water, forbidding any boats from passing through." "Dragon and Snake Fight for Pearl?" You were slightly startled, and then you walked to the end of the corridor and looked up toward the blood-red sunset in the west, your expression suddenly turning cold. "Whats wrong? Did you find something new?" Xiao Feng and Wei Shuxian hurriedly followed. Scratching the back of your head, you said to the two of them, "From a feng shui perspective, this land formation is an extremely ominous place. Normally, no one would choose to live in such a place." You thought for a moment and asked Wei Shuxian, "How long has Fengwei Town been established?" "Over a hundred years, it should have been established during the Republic of China period." "People back in the Republic of China time tended to be more feudalistic, especially regarding home building. Since they chose to settle here, it means they have a way to subdue the terrain of Dragon and Snake Fight for Pearl." As you spoke, you closed your eyes. Your vision gradually elevated and soon encompassed the entire Fengwei Town, but after scanning several times, you couldnt find anything unusual and ultimately had to retract your gaze. "How did it go?" Seeing you open your eyes, Wei Shuxian asked. You shook your head, "I couldnt discern anything significant. However, since we have been advised not to go out, we should stay put. Well just watch TV and play cards in the hotel tonight." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Feng and Wei Shuxian exchanged a glance: "Alright then." After dinner on the second floor in the evening, Xiao Feng, Wei Shuxian, Yang Kai, Yin Guihua, and you, the five of you, started playing cards in the room. Zhaoer had no interest in your card games, sitting obediently at the head of the bed, watching Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf on TV. Wu Qiyi was sitting in a chair on the side, holding a thick book, quietly reading. "Hey hey, I am the loyal minister, why are you killing me?" Yin Guihua angrily hit Yang Kai and said resentfully, "I dont want to play anymore, this is so boring." "It is quite boring." Yang Kai agreed. "How about we go out and take a look?" Yin Guihua looked at you with a mischievous smile. You raised a finger and shook it slightly, "No mischief! We are in a strange place now, unaware of the surroundings, and absolutely shouldnt wander around carelessly to avoid unnecessary trouble." "Who says were not familiar? When I was little, my dad often brought me here to play; I know this place very well!" Oh, right! You suddenly remembered that Yin Guihua is a local, and Fengwei Town is the closest town to Yin Guihuas village, where villagers usually come for their daily shopping. Yin Guihua must be familiar with it. Thinking of this, you couldnt help asking Yin Guihua, "Was Fengwei Town always like this in the past?" "Pretty much, when I was young, I hadnt seen much of the outside world. I used to think the rest of the world was just like Fengwei Town. It wasnt until I went out to attend junior high that I realized how big the outside world was and how many things there were." You continued to ask, "Have you and your dad ever stayed overnight in Fengwei Town?" Yin Guihua thought for a moment and said, "There seems to have been one time, when it rained so hard that the boat couldnt leave, so my dad and I stayed one night at my great-uncles house." "Do you still have relatives here?" Wei Shuxian seemed very interested in Fengwei Town and immediately leaned in. "Yeah, there are, but since my great-uncle passed away, my dad has had little contact with their family." "Did you go out to play at night?" Wei Shuxian hurriedly asked. "Impossible. As soon as it got dark, everyone here would close their doors and windows tightly. Unless there was an emergency, no one would go out at night." "Why?" you and Wei Shuxian asked at the same time. Yin Guihua shrugged her shoulders, then put on a mysterious air and said, "I think it might be because of ghosts." "Ghosts?" "Pfft, what ghost could scare the people of an entire town like that? Without nightlife, can you imagine the economic loss for the whole town? If it were just ghosts, they would have sought help from a Taoist from Mount Mao to solve the problem long ago." Yang Kai actually made a smart remark. Xiao Feng nodded, "Little Kai is right, its probably not as simple as ghost disturbances." "Hey, arent you guys from the supernatural detective society? How about I take you to a place where you can see ghosts?" Yin Guihua was obviously the dramatic type. Back in school, she was a night owl. If she had no classes during the day, she could spend the whole night in front of her computer watching hunky actors from the Country of Bangzi. "What place? Tell us about it." Yang Kai spoke with a grin, clearly restless and eager to go out for a wander. Yin Guihua stretched her hand towards a nearby window and pointed, "There, thats the place." "An amusement park? Whats fun there, were not kids anymore." Yin Guihua sniffed and said, "You dont get it, I tell you, theres a haunted house inside that amusement park, and its actually had ghost sightings." "Going to a haunted house late at night, you think we have nothing better to do?" Wei Shuxian rolled his eyes dismissively and waved his hand, "Not going." "Im not interested either." Xiao Feng yawned, picked up his phone from the side, and started sending flirty WeChat messages to Han Lele again. Yin Guihua turned to you and asked, "Big Boss, are you going?" Actually, you also felt that it was quite boring for several people to stay in one room. Besides, you were somewhat interested in the environment of Fengwei Town, so you nodded and said, "Alright, lets go check out that haunted house you mentioned." "Im going too." Wu Qiyi closed her book, her face carrying a faint smile. Chapter 186 Midnight Amusement Park_1 Chapter 186: Chapter 186 Midnight Amusement Park_1Xiyu was just about to speak when Wu Qiyi turned to her and said, "Xiyu, you stay in the room and watch over Zhaoer." Following Wu Qiyis suggestion, you couldnt help but glance at Zhaoer, who was engrossed in watching a cartoon, showing no interest in your conversation whatsoever. Xiyu looked at you and Wu Qiyi, said nothing further, and nodded slightly. Among the people you knew, if you had to choose the one person most worthy of your trust, you would probably pick Xiyu. If there had to be a reason, it would probably be a feeling that couldnt be neatly explained. Even though you hadnt spent much time with Xiyu and didnt know her well, you felt that she was definitely someone who, once she made a promise, would take it seriously and carry out her responsibilities to the end. She always did things meticulously and was beyond reproach. Of course, such a girl is best to have as a friend; if she were to become your girlfriend, ho ho, hardship would likely follow, as nobody would want to be bossed around for life by a girlfriend who is meticulous in everything. Seeing Xiyu agree, you, Yang Kai, Wu Qiyi, and Yin Guihua, the four of you, left the room. "Ah!" Yin Guihua was the first to walk out the door, letting out a startled yelp as she did so. "What happened?" You and Yang Kai quickly followed, only to find an old woman standing by the door. "Old lady, why didnt you say anything standing at the door? You just scared me to death," Yin Guihua said, patting her chest, a look of annoyance on her face. The old woman glanced at the four of you and said in a strange tone, "Young people, dont be too curious. Sometimes, disaster begins with excessive curiosity." After speaking, the old woman didnt wait for your reaction and slowly walked away. The words of the old woman only made you all the more curious. Yang turned his head to you and asked, "Old Shu, did you notice whether that old lady was human or a ghost just now?" "Human," you replied, looking at the old womans retreating figure with a slight frown, "but shes not ordinary; she has Ghost Qi about her." "Ghost Qi?" "What is Ghost Qi?" Yin Guihua asked. "Does it mean the old lady is possessed by a ghost?" "No, Ghost Qi is not directly related to ghosts. The term is complicated to explain and cant be clarified in a few words. To put it broadly, among us living people, a very small number are appointed tasks between the yin and yang realms. These people carry a type of Ghost Qi, which is a symbol of their status. The stronger the Ghost Qi, the higher the persons position and abilities. Wu Qiyi shifted her gaze from where the old woman had disappeared and asked, "Is the old womans Ghost Qi very strong?" "No, on the contrary, its quite weak. It seems her position isnt very high. However, since she went out of her way to warn us, that makes me even more eager to go out and see for myself." "Exactly, thats the spirit expected of our Detective Agencys boss." Yangs flattery came promptly. "Alright, enough talk, lets go." The four of you quickly went downstairs, but to your surprise, you encountered the old woman again at the entrance to the corridor. She squinted at you as you descended the stairs, and at the end, she shook her head slightly and turned to walk slowly into the darkness. "Are you going out?" The young girl at the front desk saw the four of you getting ready to leave and couldnt help but ask. "Yes, were going to the nearby supermarket to buy some snacks." "Then make sure you go and come back early." "Dont worry, we wont wander off," you assured. With that, the four of you left the hotel and walked onto the deserted streets. There were hardly any pedestrians on the streets, and those few who were hurried along. The amusement park was close to the hotel, just a short walk away, but what surprised you was that the gates were wide open. Yang Kai scratched his head and said, "Strange, when I looked down here from upstairs just now, the gates were closed. How come they are open all of a sudden?" "Hey, look, the lights in the guard room are off. Lets go in." "Wait a second." You reached out and grabbed Yang Kais shoulder, opened your Sen Luo Eye, and scanned the amusement park in front of you, "Its strange, theres not a trace of Ghost Qi here, yet I have a very bad feeling inside." "Hehe, dont make it sound so mystical. Youre just a bit scared, thats all," Yin Guihua, that silly girl, actually tried to provoke you with reverse psychology. You shrugged it off with a smile. But in the end, you all went in. Once inside, it seemed no different from an ordinary amusement park, the only difference being the equipment was old and built for little kids, like bumper cars, merry-go-rounds, and the like. The amusement park wasnt large, and you quickly made a round and finally stopped in front of the horror house that Sister Guihua had mentioned earlier. Looking at the so-called horror house that wasnt even a hundred square meters, Yang Kai turned to Yin Guihua with a smile, "Sister Guihua, are you kidding me?" "Strange, it seemed so much bigger when I was a kid. Why does it look so small now?" Yin Guihua looked around confused, "Back then, I thought it was so scary. I had to drag Fan Yi to go in. She didnt know what fear was and just walked straight in. If she hadnt led the way, I could never have made it through." "A childs worldview has yet to form, so they naturally fear many unknown things. This horror house has always been like this; its just that youve grown up." "Is that so," Yin Guihua sighed lightly, "Seems like theres nothing fun here. Lets go back." "Wait a second, keep quiet for a moment." You spoke up urgently, and once all four were silent, you seemed to hear a strange noise. "Hey, did you hear that? Whats that sound?" Yang Kai whispered, "Sounds like a lot of people are tap dancing, but not quite. Its a bit distant, cant make it out clearly." "It must be the sound of horseshoes, along with the noise of soldiers moving in armor," Wu Qiyi pinpointed accurately. She always had a keen observation, and she turned her gaze towards the southwest direction, "The noise is coming from over there, and it sounds like its heading this way." Its getting closer! The sound drew nearer and nearer! "Lets go out and see!" Yang Kai thought it might be some kind of park festival and said with a laugh. "Hold on, dont move!" Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You quickly reached out and grabbed Yang Kais hand while also looking up, and then the four of you noticed that the moon, which had been clear before, now turned into a blood red moon! "Whats going on?" Yin Guihua too noticed the unusual atmosphere. "Old Shu, if the moon has turned this color, shouldnt it be visible all over the country?" As he spoke, Yang Kai took out his phone and tried to take a picture of the sky, but captured nothing. The photo was pitch black. "My latest Apple 9S here, usually it takes very clear pictures even of the moons surface. Why cant it capture anything today?" "Alright, no more talking, theyre here!" Chapter 187 Underworld Soldiers Borrowing the Way_1 Chapter 187: Chapter 187 Underworld Soldiers Borrowing the Way_1As they spoke, Wu Qiyi pulled Yang Kai backwards while Yin Guihua hurriedly followed. With the sound growing closer, you finally heard it clearly; just as Wu Qiyi had said, it was indeed the sound of horse hooves! But the problem was, right in front of you loomed a wall. Could it be that those riding the horses intended to make their horses leap over it? They appeared! The first thing to enter your line of sight was astonishingly the head of an iron-clad war horse, which was actually passing through the wall! Immediately after, an imposing man clad in armor rode atop the horse, his waist adorned with a treasured sword, and a long silver spear fastened to his back! "My God... Mmm!" Yang Kai quickly covered Yin Guihuas mouth, preventing her from screaming. Under normal circumstances, if you encountered one or two ghosts, you might have a way to deal with them, but now, the only thought in your minds wasescape! But, but at this moment both Yang Kai and Yin Guihuas legs had turned to jelly; even though they wanted to run, their bodies were not cooperating, trembling from head to toe! Because at that time, the majestic man on horseback was slowly approaching you, and suddenly, an entire line of fully-armed black armored cavalry appeared behind him! These black armored cavalry were lined up four abreast, marching in unison, their expressions stern and every one of them radiating a powerful murderous aura. At that moment, a folk tale that had been circulating among the people flashed through your mindThe Underworld Soldiers Borrowing the Way! "Old Shu, weve really done it this time; why are they walking towards us? Should we run now, or should we run now?" "Dont move, dont you dare move!" you urgently said, "They are Underworld Soldiers, soldiers from the Netherworld. Logically, they shouldnt lay a hand on us." "Underworld Soldiers Borrowing the Way?" As a member of the supernatural detective society, Yang Kai quickly understood. "Should we make way for them?" Wu Qiyi seemed to know something as well and whispered to you. "No, dont move just yet, I have a feeling that the general riding the horse is looking at us, and he is coming towards us." Indeed! Just as you had said, the imposing man on horseback was slowly approaching you, and the cavalry behind him kept coming endlessly. As they drew nearer, the rumbling of the horse hooves was deafening! Suddenly, the imposing man raised his right hand high, and instantly all the troops behind him halted, even their horses stopped their hooves simultaneously and stood motionless, gazing forward. "Old, Old Shu, whats happening?" Yang Kai kept swallowing hard, his legs suddenly feeling ice-cold. "Just keep calm; they shouldnt be hostile towards us." At this point, you had already retracted your Sen Luo Eye. After all, the Sen Luo Eye also had a certain offensive power, and you didnt want to give the impression that you were spying on them. The formidable man slowly lowered his arm, then surprisingly leapt off the horseback. All the cavalry behind him also dismounted in a highly coordinated manner, holding the reins in their left hands and standing upright. "What are they planning to do?" Yang Kais legs had started to tremble. In truth, you couldnt mock Yang for being cowardly, because when faced with these combat-ready Underworld Soldiers, anyone would be intimidated by the terrifying aura that they emitted and concentrated. That sensation was akin to standing on a major road with a fifteen-meter-long truck charging towards you at 100 yards per minute from the opposite direction! Any person would instinctively feel fear. "I dont know either. I only know one thing: generals dont usually dismount. If they do, it means they are here to pay homage." "Homage? To whom?" whispered Yin Guihua. "How should I know?" "Here they come. Here they come, dont talk!" As they were speaking, the heroic man took off his helmet and strode up to you. For some reason, just then Wu Qiyi took two small steps towards you and instinctively grabbed your right hand with her left. You glanced at her, and from the look in her eyes, you seemed to understand something. The valiant man approached, stopped about nine steps away from you, knelt on one knee, and holding his fists together, he shouted, "The last general, Luo Cheng, meets the Emperor, the Heavenly Empress." "Whoa!" All the cavalry behind Luo Cheng knelt at the same time! Their movement was as synchronized as a National Day military parade! "Luo, Luo Cheng?" You and Wu Qiyi looked at each other once more, both with a strange light in your eyes. How shall I put it, actually, Im not fond of people always mentioning my past life. After all, a past life is a past life, history, the past, and it has nothing to do with the current me. This is also why, previously, I helped the Empress deal with the Goddess. On this matter, the Empress and I see eye to eye; we just want to be ourselves and not be tied to our past lives in any way. But now its a bit different. A famously renowned character from the tales suddenly appears before us, and as an Underworld War General at that. Its a curious feeling to see such an impressive figure kneeling before us on one knee. Wu Qiyis reaction was slightly better than yours; she lifted her hand slightly and said to Luo Cheng, "General Luo, you are now a War General of the Netherworld, and we have become ordinary mortals. Please, theres no need for such formalities." sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, the appearance of Luo Cheng still made you curious. You have always thought that Luo Cheng was just a character from the tales of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, without a concrete historical figure. But now, here he is standing before you, formally addressing you and showing great respect, clearly indicating his real historical existence and significant status. "The two of you have granted me a favor of rebirth, and that kneeling was my gesture of gratitude," he said. With that, Luo Cheng slowly rose to his feet, and with a wave of his hand, all the cavalry behind him stood up in unison! You looked at Luo Cheng and asked, "General Luo, may I ask you a question?" "Your Majesty has a question, and the last general dare not refuse to answer," he replied. You were a bit embarrassed by Luo Chengs mannerisms, scratched your head, and said with a smile, "That is, is there something special about this Fengwei Town? Why do Underworld Soldiers need to pass through here?" "Reporting back to Your Majesty, Fengwei Town is a strategic station for the Underworld Soldiers and a necessary route on their way to Fengdu," he answered. "Fengdu? Oh, I see now. No wonder, as soon as I entered this place, I felt surrounded by a strange atmosphere." You nodded and said to Luo Cheng, "Thank you, General Luo, for solving my doubt." Luo Cheng nodded, "I have urgent matters to attend to and must depart." With that, Luo Cheng turned and left without further delay. He mounted his horse in one fluid motion, the cavalry behind him moved in sync to mount their horses, Luo Cheng then saluted you from horseback and then led his horse away at a walk. Luo Chengs troop was long, and the four of you stood on the side, watching as if viewing a National Day military parade. From start to end, it took them nearly half an hour to slowly disappear from your sight. "Oh my gosh, that scared me to death!" Yang Kais legs trembled, and he plopped down on the ground. Chapter 188: Zhao’er That Belongs Only to You Chapter 188: Chapter 188: Zhaoer That Belongs Only to You"Lets go, its time to head back." You stepped forward, grabbed Yang Kais hand, and pulled him up from the ground. "Its still early. How about we check out the haunted house?" Yin Guihua seemed not to have given up on the so-called haunted house and wanted to revisit some childhood memories. "No way, no way, I was already scared witless just now, I dont want to go anywhere else." "Come on, maybe there really are ghosts inside?" You turned your head to glance at the haunted house behind you, a small smile curving the corners of your mouth as you said, "Guihua, if you really want to go in, the three of us can just wait outside for you." "I..." Following your gaze, Yin Guihua looked towards the haunted house. At that moment, the shabby wooden door of the haunted house slowly opened. "Yi (third tone)Yi (fourth tone)" "Grunt." Watching the pitch-dark haunted house, Yin Guihua instinctively swallowed her saliva and suddenly turned to you, saying, "Well, forget it. Such a tiny haunted house surely doesnt have anything exciting. Lets go back. Zhaoer might be getting bored by now. Ill go back and tell her some ghost stories." With that, Yin Guihua walked off toward the amusement parks main entrance by herself. Wu Qiyi exchanged a glance with you, and the three of you slowly followed in Yin Guihuas footsteps. After walking about ten meters, you looked back at the haunted house and saw a dark figure moving inside the door, followed by a hand covered in black spots reaching out, grabbing the dilapidated wooden door, and closing it. "Whats wrong?" Wu Qiyi glanced at you and asked. "Nothing, lets go. We should get some rest early. We have a long bus ride ahead of us tomorrow." "Mhm." She smiled subtly, her fair and flawless face adorned with an enchanting smile that was completely enthralling. Although it felt like you didnt do much this trip, Wu Qiyi seemed to be very happy. The hearts of girls are truly enigmatic, arent they? The next morning, you were violently jerked awake from your slumber by an intense feeling of suffocation. As you opened your eyes, you found your view blocked by something soft, warm, and slightly oppressive, causing you to shake your head in discomfort. With this thought, you let out a rueful chuckle. It was no other reason than Zhaoer having climbed into your bed again, though this time she went further, burying your entire face under the blanket! The agony! It was an utterly inhuman tribulation! Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Really too... ah, actually, the sensation was quite pleasant. Maybe you could indulge in it a little longer. Oh ho ho, perhaps that wouldnt be right. Ah, so bashful. "Lazybones, time to get up!" Just as you hesitated over whether to bury half your face or your entire face in it again to experience suffocation, Yin Guihua started knocking on the door loudly from outside. Dammit! That damned wretched woman! What terrible timingjust when things were getting to a critical point! "Zhaoer, wake up. Sister Hua is here to comb your hair." "Hmm?" Hearing Yin Guihuas voice loud as a trumpet, Zhaoer, still half-asleep, lifted her head slightly to look around and, upon not finding you by her side, she looked down at the person beneath her. With her sensual red lips, she softly said, "Yun, good morning." You once saw a television advertisement where a man and a woman were lying in bed and were woken up by an alarm clock. They exchanged a deep, loving gaze, said something to each other, and then both turned their heads away, repulsed by each others breath. However, despite having slept all night, even though her hair was slightly disheveled, Zhaoer was still Zhaoer, with her unique fragrance. As she spoke, a delicate scent wafted through the air, truly a feast for the senses. You extended your hand, gently caressing Zhaoers face, a face you could gaze at for a million years without ever tiring, and you smiled. This was your Zhaoer. This was your Zhaoer and yours alone. When you arrived in Yu City, it was already 2 PM the next day. It was the first time you held Zhaoers hand, leading her off the plane. Looking at the beauty beside you, you smiled, a smile more radiant than the sunshine outside. From this moment, Zhaoer had an identity that belonged to her. She was Li Zhao, the same age as you, two months younger. Her identity was as the Deputy Administrators Assistant at Luanfeng Pavilionan identity that Xi Yu and Wu Qiyi didnt explain in detail, only saying that with this identity, no one in the entire city, or even the whole province, would dare to mess with Zhaoer. Additionally, before boarding the plane, you had called Du Xishan and explained Fan Yis situation in detail. After Du Xishan digested the information for half an hour, he called you back, explicitly saying that he wanted to meet Zhaoer. Usually, you didnt show much respect towards Du Xishan in your words and actions, but in your heart, you had come to regard Du Xishan as an elder who genuinely cared for you. Even though the old guy often dug traps for you to fall into, overall, he was a teacher worth trusting. "Boss, over here!" From a distance, you heard Zong Wangyues loud voice. "President, were over here!" Dai Zhenan, Jin Qi, and the others had also come a few of them stood at the arrival gate, looking excitedly at you. When your group appeared at the arrival gate, the crowd naturally turned their attention to you, and, of course, most of it lingered on Zhaoer, Wu Qiyi, and Xi Yu. A black Mercedes minivan soon drove up, stopping in front of you. Xi Yu came to your side and whispered, "Master Li, I need to take Zhaoer to handle some procedures. Come to Ladies Home tomorrow night. At the same time, we can also discuss the business of Dan Medicine." You nodded, turned to Zhaoer, and softly gave her a few instructions. Zhaoer, under Xi Yus guidance, entered the vehicle, and right before the door closed, she looked at you with her big watery eyes. Once the minivan left, Zong Wangyue and the others quickly approached. Fatty walked up to you with a grin, saying with suggestive mischief, "Boss, who was that pure and sexy beauty just now? Your sister?" "Thats your sister-in-law. Remember to be respectful when you see her again, got it?" Yang Kai knocked a thump on Zong Wangyues head. "Ah? Another sister-in-law?" "What do you mean another? Dont talk nonsense!" You thumped Zong Wangyue in the same spot again, causing him to grimace in pain, hurriedly covering his own mouth, probably vowing not to dare talk about your private matters again after learning his lesson. "President, you came back just in time. If you had been away any longer, our headquarters might have been torn down." "Torn down? Rest assured, whoever dares!" Yang Kai immediately got riled up upon hearing this. "It was me!" At that moment, a handsome man dressed head-to-toe in Versace, flanked by seven or eight tall bodyguards in suits, walked up with confidence. ... Chapter 189 - 89 Again, Dumplings_1 Chapter 189: Chapter 89 Again, Dumplings_1The handsome man, sporting a pair of fashionable toad sunglasses, stepped in front of you all and spoke in a tone filled with scorn, "Which one of you is the boss?" This idiot! You didnt even feel like wasting another word on him, saying to Zong Wangyue and the others, "Lets go, well talk when we get back." With that, you turned to leave when a black-clad bodyguard stepped forward with a wide stride, blocking your way. "Get out of the way." You said coolly. "Hmph." With accustomed arrogance, the bodyguard didnt so much as give you a glance, condescendingly blowing air out of his nose at you. "Tsk, seriously asking for a beating!" Your fist silently pounded into the bodyguard with force! "Bang!" The sound was as loud as someone striking a heavy bag with boxing gloves, extremely resonant. The two-meter-tall bodyguard suddenly clutched his stomach, squatting down, his expression one of immense pain. He let out a teeth-gritting groan, saliva dripping from his mouth, his body dropping from squatting to kneeling on the ground. "Lets go." You took a couple of steps, but this time, four men in black enveloped you at the center. You stopped and slipped your hands into your pockets, squinting slightly. Xiao Feng, familiar with every one of your expressions, immediately pulled Wei Shuxian and Yang Kai back several steps upon seeing that look on your face, and warned the members of the supernatural detective society, "Dont look into Old Shus eyes in a bit." As members of the supernatural detective society, everyone had some knowledge of your terrifying power. At Xiao Fengs warning, they all turned away, with Zong Wangyue even closing his eyes directly. "Kid, dont think you can throw your weight around here just because youve got a bit of strength in your fists. Let me tell you, this is an era where only those with power can raise their voice," said the suit-clad man with the toad sunglasses, cocking his head and looking utterly full of himself. You turned to look at the man with the toad sunglasses and said expressionlessly, "Toad, Ill give you one last piece of advicetake your men and scram from my face right now, or Ill make sure you spend the rest of your life forever shrouded in fear." "Wow! Hahahaha..." The man with the toad sunglasses suddenly burst into an exaggerated laugh, "This is absolutely the funniest joke Ive heard in my life!" And at that moment, you slowly closed your eyes. Three seconds later. Sen Luo Eye, open! The Sen Luo Curse Mark spun rapidly! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Immediately after, the man with the toad sunglasses and four bodyguards, ten pupils altogether, flashed with the same Sen Luo Curse Mark as in your own eyes! Unlike the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils, theirs spun counterclockwise! "What... what is this!? Get away, get away!" The toad-sunglasses man suddenly cried out in horror. Then he abruptly sat down on the ground, clutching his head and screaming like a woman about to be violated by dozens of men, "Ahhdont come near! Dont come near! Ah!!!!" As for the four bodyguards, they were already lying on the ground, twitching limply and frothing at the mouth, incessantly crying out as if something extremely terrifying was happening to them. The screams of these five people grew more and more shrill, frightening the people around them into scattering. Of course, there were also many who took out their phones to record this bizarre scene. "Lets go." You raised your hand and led everyone out of the airport corridor. Zong Wangyue had rented a business car in advance, which conveniently fit all of you. The car drove smoothly on the highway, and Yang Kai, sitting in the front row, suddenly stood up, turned around, and said to you with a smile, "Old Shu, that move was too cool. What did you do to them? Those bastards will probably be too weak in the knees to walk for a few days." The corners of your mouth lifted slightly as you said, "Not just for a few days. Those four bodyguards were bullying others with their power, so I just taught them a little lesson. As for that toad-like man, he wont ever be interested in women for the rest of his life." "That much hate?" Xiao Feng didnt think you would go so hard on them and quickly asked, "Its not a big deal, right? That guy seemed quite full of himself, and his backing must be pretty substantial." At this, Xiao Feng turned his head to Zong Wangyue and asked, "Zongzi, who was that guy really?" Zong Wangyue, clearly still excited, said with a smile, "Bosss move was simply too beautiful, it was utterly satisfying." "Im asking you a question, spill it." Seeing Xiao Feng getting impatient, Zong Wangyue finally said with a smile, "Hes just a dog that recently leached onto the Li family, his dad is the Second Master Li of the Lanxi Li Family. Second Master Li is nothing good, known for squandering his parents fortune. Plus, he has some issues with fertility, only fathering daughters, and the kind that make you want to punch them on sight. Three years ago, that toads mom took him to Lanxi to acknowledge his ancestors and his lineage was confirmed with a DNA test, and Old Master Li acknowledged his existence." "Ah, these big family matters are too complicated, give me the simplified version," Xiao Feng said, sounding somewhat irritated. Zong Wangyue shrugged his shoulders and said, "This is the simplified version. If I were to talk about all the troubles with the Li family, I could go on for a week." Laughing, you said, "For now, just tell us what you know, and at the same time, I want to hear about the task you guys have taken on." After thinking for a moment, Zong Wangyue asked, "So, Boss, do you want to hear about the toad or about the task given by Old Master of the Li Family?" "Im not interested in that scum, tell us about the task you took on." "Alrighty." Zong Wangyue said with a smile, "Well, let me first introduce this Li family to you." "No need, Im not interested in who the person giving the task is." You shook your head. Indeed, after seeing the vile nature of Wu Qixuan, the Wu clan leader, you felt only disgust for those so-called great families with long histories. "Oh," Zong Wangyue nodded. "About the task, its kind of strange." "Strange in what way?" "Old Master Li has contracted a disease that no one in the world can cure, and hes almost ready to get his call-up from Yan Wang. At this time, he suddenly wants to eat a bowl of dumplings." "Dumplings?" you and Xiao Feng said in surprise simultaneously. "Yeah, just a bowl of dumplings. Think about it, you can find dumplings anywhere, but this old man specifically wants a bowl that could make him cry." "Thats easy, just stuff the dumpling filling with mustard, and thats it," Yang Kai said mischievously. All of you immediately gave him a synchronized roll of your eyes. "Did he have any specific requirements for these dumplings? Such as the brand, filling, etc.?" Zong Wangyue shook his head: "No, he just said he wanted a bowl of dumplings as perfect as his grandmas." Chapter 190: Dong, Dong Dong_1 Chapter 190: Chapter 190: Dong, Dong Dong_1"A vehicle pawn?" Upon hearing the phrase "vehicle pawn," you naturally thought of the mysterious elderly woman you encountered that night on the old street, who was selling dumplings from a vehicle pawn, and those dumplings were filled with human hearts. "Boss, do you have any clues?" You pondered for a moment before asking, "Apart from saying that the dumplings were from the vehicle pawn old lady, is there any other information?" "No, thats all," said Zong Wangyue with a light sigh. "If I really have to mention something else, its that it was in Yuhang, on some remote street corner, that Old Master Li ate that bowl of hot dumplings many years ago. Boss, you have no idea. The Li Family tried everything to fulfill the old mans last wish without regrets, they searched every dumpling stand in Yuhang City, but still couldnt find the dumplings the old man wanted to eat." "How did they end up finding us then?" you asked, looking up at Zong Wangyue. Zong Wangyue scratched his head, looking a bit embarrassed as he said, "Well, Ive been pursuing a girl recently and let slip some information about our supernatural detective society while talking to her. She passed it on to them, and out of curiosity, I took the job. You see, considering all of Yuhang City, theres hardly any information that Zongzi doesnt know. I thought, how hard could it be to find a dumpling stand? But in the end, after calling in all my contacts, I still couldnt find it, sigh!" Wei Shuxian pushed his glasses up and said, "So, just because you didnt find that dumpling stand, theyre planning to tear down our headquarters?" Zong Wangyue scratched the back of his head and said somewhat sheepishly, "At first, I thought of shaking them down for a significant sum, so I quoted a pretty high price, which they paid a deposit on, so... hehe." Upon hearing this, you couldnt help but sigh lightly, "In the future, dont be so reckless. If we stumble upon a task thats impossible to complete, not only would our Detective Agencys reputation suffer, but we could all potentially be dragged into unnecessary trouble." Wei Shuxian asked Zong Wangyue, "How much did you charge them?" Zong Wangyue smiled and held up five fingers. "Fifty thousand?" "Gosh, for a bowl of wontons you quote fifty thousand, you really are ruthless," Yang Kai shook his head and sighed as he spoke. Unexpectedly, Zong Wangyue shook his head and said with a somewhat shy and bashful expression, "Five hundred thousand, and Ive already collected a hundred thousand deposit, which I handed over to Wenwen." "What!?" All four of you who were unaware of the entire situation immediately jumped up. "Zongzi, you..." you reached out your finger pointing at Zong Wangyue, it took you a moment to say, "Arent you afraid they will turn you into a real Zongzi and throw you into the river to feed the fish if we cant find that old lady?" "At that time, the girl I liked was right beside me, I didnt think too much, I just wanted to look cool in front of her, who knew that dumpling-selling old lady would be so hard to find." "Wait a minute!" Wei Shuxian, who was more detail-oriented, suddenly realized the crux of the issue and spoke up, "Did you just say the dumplings were sold by an old lady?" "Yeah, thats what the toad-faced guy said." Wei Shuxian held his forehead with an expression that said theres no saving you. "Glasses, whats with that look, like youve been constipated for three months?" Yang Kai joked. Wei Shuxian sighed and said, "Are you all pigs? They already made it very clear, the person who sold Old Master Li dumplings back then was an old lady. How old do you think Old man Li was at the time? Its been decades since then, could that old lady still be alive?" Sure enough, this time everyone understood, and Zong Wangyue immediately looked dumbfounded, slapping his thigh, "Right, how could I not have thought of that!" "Because you are a pig, thats why!" Everyone shook their heads and sighed together. Zong Wangyue suddenly collapsed next to you, clutching your thigh and said, "Boss, what should we do now? I still have so much of my youth unspent, and most importantly, Im still a virgin." "All right, stop being gross. Dont worry, Ive got a little idea already." Hearing you say that, Wei Shuxian couldnt help but ask you, "Old Shu, do you know the origin of that old lady? Can we find her descendants now?" You said with a smile, "I just met that old lady not long ago." "Ah?" Everyone was startled all at once. "Dont tell me... no way?" Xiao Feng responded quicker, quickly grasping the implication in your words. "Stop guessing wildly. If I didnt see wrong that night, that old lady should be a human, not a ghost." "Oh." Everyone then breathed a sigh of relief. Although a female ghost was living inside No. 72, Baojia Street, familiar ghosts and strangers ghosts were still a bit different after all. Apart from you, everyone actually felt somewhat repelled by ghosts. Especially when they heard that they had to look for an old grandma ghost who sold street food, it sounded quite hair-raising. "However, we do not yet know whether these two people are the same person. Even if they are, its not easy to confront her; after all, she is not an ordinary person. Otherwise, a bowl of ordinary dumplings would not have the power to bring tears to someones eyes." You clasped your hands behind your head, lying back in your seat, and sighed softly, "Anyway, well know after we go look for her tonight. I hope shes still there." Because of the traffic jam, you didnt arrive at the school until after three in the afternoon. Even though you had a bit of beef rice on the plane, that kind of stuff could hardly fill a belly. You then devoured three big bowls of noodles at a noodle shop near the school, after which you, feeling quite satisfied, patted Zong Wangyue and Wei Shuxian who were beside you and said, "I suggest you guys eat something first, because were not planning to have dinner later." "There are still three hours until dinner, why not eat?" Zong Wangyue asked, puzzled. "I have a feeling, although Im not sure how accurate it is, I believe that the old lady will only appear when you are truly hungry." Zong Wangyue and Wei Shuxian looked at each other, both finding the matter increasingly interesting. Yang Kai had been clamoring to come along, but you kicked him out with one foot. You had witnessed the old ladys formidable power; with one bowl of wontons, she could send three punks straight to hell in an instant. She was definitely not an ordinary person, and she surely had a deep connection with the Underworld. Yang Kais character wasnt bad, but since he was with Nie Ying now, you didnt let him join just to be on the safe side. Moreover, finding the old lady wasnt a matter of more people making it easier. On the contrary, you felt that the more people there were, the less likely she would show up, which is why you only brought Wei Shuxian and Zong Wangyue. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That night, it was slightly chilly. The three of you wandered the increasingly deserted streets. "Ah-Choo!" Zong Wangyue blew his nose and said to you, "Boss, weve already gone around this area three times, why havent we seen that old lady?" Just as you were about to speak, you suddenly heard something and made a silencing gesture to Zong Wangyue. Shortly after, the sound of someone tapping a bamboo tube slowly came, "Dong, dong dong..." Chapter 191 The Heart of Man - 1 Chapter 191: Chapter 191 The Heart of Man - 1The voice began somewhat distant, but as it gradually grew closer, you discovered a slight mist forming around you. It was a deep autumn night, and even though you were in Jiangnan, the weather was still dry; these mists were rather subtle indeed. "Hey, Boss, here I am," you called out. Accompanying Zong Wangyues voice, an elderly lady pedaling a modified tricycle slowly made her way down the street not too far away. At that moment, there were still a few pedestrians on the street, but everyone seemed to be turning a blind eye to the old ladys appearance. Initially, you thought that the others couldnt see her, but then a middle-aged man came out of the shop next to you, waved at the old lady with a smile, and walked over to her. "We should go over too." You took the lead, and at the same time, you heard the middle-aged man and the old lady chatting: "Granny, can I have a bowl of vermicelli?" "Sure, would you like to add anything to that?" The middle-aged man chuckled and said, "The usual." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As you approached with Zong Wangyue and Wei Shuxian, you realized that this old lady was the same one you had seen that night. "Granny, Ill have a bowl of dumplings," you requested. The old lady, who was busy putting vermicelli into a pot, looked up and greeted you with the same kindly smile as before, "Ah, its you, young man." "Yes, after eating your dumplings the other night, I couldnt forget the taste, so I came back for more of your dumplings." Before the old lady could answer, the middle-aged man interjected with a laugh, "Indeed, Granny has been selling on this street for decades, and the taste has always been the same." "Selling for decades, doesnt that mean Granny has been..." Wei Shuxian gave Zong Wangyue a kick and glared at him fiercely, causing Zong Wangyue to realize hed said the wrong thing and to get by with an awkward laugh. After packing up for the middle-aged man, the old lady turned to Zong Wangyue and Wei Shuxian with a smile, "What would you two like to have?" "What do you sell here?" Wei Shuxian asked. "Dumplings, wontons, and vermicelli." "Ill have a bowl of dumplings." "I want wontons." "Alright, just a moment," said the old lady. Her movements seemed slow, but she was very precise with every action; whether grabbing dumplings or wontons, she never had to countfourteen each time. It wasnt long before your dumplings were ready. Unlike last time, this time you didnt hesitate much when it was your turn to ladle. Of course, it was not because the middle-aged man had no issues after eating vermicelli, but because you felt that from your youth to the present, you had always conducted yourself with a clear conscience in all your dealings. As the saying goes, "He who does no wrong does not fear the knock at his door at midnight." You considered yourself open and straightforward, so you had no need to worry about anything else. Putting a dumpling in your mouth and biting into it released an endlessly savory flavor that naturally filled your entire mouth. Mmm! Delicious! Extremely delicious! In this moment, you felt that the dumplings in your mouth may very well be the most delicious food you had ever eaten in your life! Moreover, unlike the last time, this time you couldnt identify what was inside the dumplings; all you felt was a mouthful of happiness! After another bite of dumpling, it was still the same! By this time, the old lady had already served Wei Shuxian and Zong Wangyue with dumplings and wontons. You finished the entire bowl of dumplings in one go and said to the old lady, "Granny, please give me another bowl." The old lady looked at you with a smile, "Child, everything should be done in moderation. You are already full, if you eat another bowl, Im afraid you wont be able to finish it. Wasting food is not good." Because you ate too quickly just now, you hadnt noticed, but when the old lady mentioned it, you suddenly realized that you did indeed feel full, and it was the kind of fullness one has after eating several bowls of rice. You should know that ever since you activated the Sen Luo Eye, your appetite increased day by day, and now its more than four times that of Wei Shuxian and the others. These fourteen dumplings, no matter how you looked at it, were just thata small amount, yet you didnt expect them to give you such a strong feeling of satiation. You nodded to the old lady, and seeing that there was still half a bowl of broth and vegetable leaves, you decided to finish it off. The broth flowed down your throat, down the esophagus, and into your stomach, bringing a warm and comforting feeling to your heart. "Wow!" Zong Wangyue, who stood beside you, suddenly shouted. You quickly turned your head, only to see him with an expression as if he had discovered a new continent, full of shock, "Delicious! This, this, this, this is definitely the tastiest wonton, no, the tastiest food I have ever eaten in my life!" With that, Zong Wangyue devoured the food just like you had done moments before. Wei Shuxian smiled, picked up a plastic spoon, and put a dumpling into his mouth. After chewing a few times, your eyes lit up involuntarily, but his expression wasnt as exaggerated as Zong Wangyues. However, it was evident that he was also enjoying his meal. Looking at the middle-aged man who had finished his meal in the shop, you noticed that his expression was as calm as it was at the beginning, just like this old street. At that moment, you seemed to understand something: the old ladys goods were related to peoples hearts. Those with malicious hearts would undoubtedly die after eating these dumplings! And those who are peaceful, who have become accustomed to their life and dont have high expectations for the future, wont feel much after eating itjust that its quite good and worth having occasionally. As for you and Zong Wangyue, perhaps because youve found your other halves and are in the midst of a passionate love affair, eating these would make you feel utterly content. Wei Shuxian has always been restrained in his actions, seldom showing his true feelings. Therefore, the dumplings he ate were just like his heart, within the plainness hid a trace of sweetness. No wonder theyre called heart-made dumplings! Of course, the effect of every kind of food sold by the old lady is the same, not limited to dumplings. You paid the money and asked the old lady, "Granny, that, could I buy a bowl of dumplings for someone else?" The old lady shook her head slightly, "Child, if he wants to eat, let him come by himself. The taste will be different when bought by someone else." "Is that so, then Granny, when will you be here?" "Its all about fate, hehe..." With those words, the old lady rode away slowly on her bicycle. "Thud, thud thud..." Before long, a voice from a middle-aged woman sounded ahead, "Granny, a bowl of wontons, please!" "Boss, why dont we just wait here tomorrow?" "Hmm." You nodded. The old street wasnt far from the school, and the three of you walked down the increasingly chilly road. "Hey, Boss, what do you think the old lady puts in the filling to make it taste so good!" Wei Shuxian pushed his glasses up and smiled, "Although I also find it delicious, its not as exaggerated as Tuan Tuan described. It seems that the key to the old ladys food isnt the filling or the soup, but the human heart." "Glasses is right. The first time I asked her what filling she used for the dumplings, she said it was the human heart." "What?" Zong Wangyue jumped, "Boss, youre not trying to scare me, are you?" Just as you were about to speak, more than a dozen people suddenly rushed out from two vans parked by the roadside, surrounding your group! Chapter 192: The Enchanting Cousin_1 Chapter 192: Chapter 192: The Enchanting Cousin_1"Hah, an ambush halfway through, perfect, perfect, I just had my fill and Im ready for some action. Lets use these few dimwits for practice." Zong Wangyue immediately jumped up and stood in front of you, gesturing wildly at these people with hand signs; his posture was quite comical. Wei Shuxian pushed up his glasses and said with a smile, "Zongzi, stop messing around. With the Boss here, its not your turn to act. Besides, theyre not here to trouble uslook, here comes the main character." At that moment, the passenger door of a Mercedes S600 in front opened, and a tall man in black emerged. He then opened the rear VIP seat door, and first thing that came into view was a seductive long leg, followed by a tall girl in a miniskirt with long hair and a graceful stature standing up. Her appearance naturally made your eyebrows furrow. Although you had only seen this girl once before, your impression of her was very profound; she was the long-haired beauty who stood beside your grandmother that day. As soon as the girl showed up, the several black-clad men blocking your way stepped back, making way for her. "Wow, wow, wow!" Zong Wangyue stared at the long-haired girl, sizing her up and down several times, "When did Yuhang pop up such a knockout?" Wei Shuxian pulled Zong Wangyue back, and you noticed that Wei Shuxians brows had naturally furrowed; it was obvious that he seemed to recognize the long-haired beauty, and you could clearly make out a look of wariness in his constricted pupils. However, the long-haired girl didnt seem to notice Wei Shuxian; her gaze naturally fell on you, her seductive long legs moving in the cool air as she approached you. She smiled gently, her fox-like eyes drawing an enchanting curve, and in a voice that could cause a physiological reaction in many men upon hearing it, said, "Cousin Mu Yun, long time no see." "Cousin?" Wei Shuxian seemed surprised by the long-haired girls address to you, and immediately turned to look at you, asking, "Old Shu, do you know her?" You shrugged, "Saw her once." "Cousin Mu Yun, grandmother asked me to wait for you here, Im sorry, I didnt scare you just now, did I?" "Scare? Hardly. Its just a few rotten tomatoes and stinky eggs is all." Compared to Zong Wangyue, who was completely smitten, you had a strong awareness of self-defense against the long-haired beauty. To be honest, having had contact with top beauties like Zhaoer, Wu Qiyi, and Xian Qianling, your aesthetic standards had greatly improved and changed. To you, you now cared more about a persons inner nature than an overly beautified exterior. You looked coolly at the long-haired beauty before you and said indifferently, "I have nothing to talk about with that old lady." "Cousin Mu Yun, you shouldnt talk about your grandmother like that," the long-haired beauty seemed not to notice your aloof expression and still said in a slightly reproachful tone, "Grandmother was just joking with you that day. Didnt expect for you to be so petty? Aunt Ying mentioned you before, saying youre a man of great masculinity. What, is your temper really that short?" As she spoke, the long-haired beauty deliberately moved closer. You stepped back with your left foot, pulling Zong Wangyue in front of you as a shield, blocking the long-haired beautys "attack" route. Clearly, she was a seductress, and the kind to devour a man without spitting out the bones. Instinct told you to keep your distance. Once she got close, nothing good would happen! The woman didnt expect you to suddenly pull a human shield in front of you. She chuckled and took two steps back, silent now, and took an exquisite small mobile phone out of her purse and dialed someones number. "Hello, Aunt Ying, Ive found Cousin Mu Yun. He wont come with me, and hes been quite fierce to me, what should I do?" "Yehe, is this little bunny acting smug?" Even though the voice from the phone was faint, you instinctively stepped back when you heard your mother speak. "Give him the phone, Ill talk to him." "Okay, Aunt Ying, please calm down. Im giving it to Cousin Mu Yun right now." As she spoke, the long-haired beautys flirtatious eyes, seemingly dripping with honey, sparked an intoxicating curve. She walked toward you with light steps, stretching the phone towards your ear. You intended to avoid it, but then your mothers voice came through the phone: "Li Muyun!" "Ah, ah, Mom, Im here, Im here. Dont be angry, getting angry will only give you wrinkles." In front of your own mother, you immediately caved. At that moment, Zong Wangyue added fuel to the fire: "Hey, Glasses, Ive always heard people say that a person can radiate a murderous intent. I didnt believe it initially, but now I do. Turns out, the easiest way to feel that murderous intent is when your mom calls you by your full name." "Get lost!" You kicked at Zong Wangyue, who dodged with a graceful turn. "Come over with Mei Yu right away! Youve got ten minutes to get here. If you make me miss my beauty sleep, youll pay for it!" With that, your mother hung up. Looking at Xiao Meiyus attractive and flirtatious eyes, you couldnt help but sigh and say, "Since my mom is also here, why didnt you mention it earlier?" In response, the little fox put on a timid, pitiable expression and said, "Cousin, you didnt ask. When I first arrived, you were all cold and harsh, and I havent offended you." "I..." Well, a good man doesnt fight with a woman, and one should be a gentleman, polite to girls, so you endured! "Lets go then." "Okay." With that, Xiao Meiyu turned and sashayed toward the Mercedes. Watching her retreating figure, you had to admit, she was a little goblin that could muddle the wits! Perhaps in a few years, she would become a nation-toppling beauty! "Glasses, you guys head back first." Wei Shuxian nodded. He hesitated for a moment, then came over and whispered, "You need to be careful around Xiao Meiyu. She is not easy to deal with. Shes relentless in her methods and will stop at nothing to achieve her goals!" S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You were taken aback and asked, "You know her?" "Hmm, we went to the same aristocrat high school for a while, and I encountered her a few times. Shes really terrifying with numerous schemes. You have to be very careful; she often strikes when you least expect it." Seeing how exaggerated Wei Shuxians description was, you couldnt help but laugh; "Do I have a grudge against her? Its only some past emotional entanglements with the older generation. Its fine; dont worry." "Hmm, I think this matter might be related to the Li Family, probably due to the incident where you roughed up that little dog from the Li Family at noon." "Alright, I got it. If its about the Li Familys little dog, then this should be fun." Saying that, you waved at Wei Shuxian and Zong Wangyue and followed Xiao Meiyu into the Mercedes. As the car drove away, Zong Wangyue turned to Wei Shuxian and asked, "Glasses, that beauty seems quite something, huh? Delicate and all. If she could be my girlfriend, losing ten years of my life would be worthwhile." "Ten years? Hmph, if she became your girlfriend, Id have to buy you a plot in a cemetery and pick out an urn in less than three days!" Chapter 193: How Does the Miss Want to Play This Time_1 Chapter 193: Chapter 193: How Does the Miss Want to Play This Time_1In the car, you and Xiao Meiyu sat opposite each other, eyes slightly closed, seeing nothing, hearing nothing, smelling nothing, asking nothing. Meanwhile, Xiao Meiyu, who was sitting beside you, would occasionally turn her head to glance at you, her fox-like eyes rippling with ripples, unknowable thoughts hidden within. The car eventually stopped at the entrance of the same Five Stars hotel as last time. As two doormen came up to open the door, you and Xiao Meiyu alighted from the car, one on the left and one on the right. "Cousin Mu Yun, there are guests upstairs, I hope..." "I know, if I dont even understand something this simple, then these past ten-plus years have been a waste of eating," you said, cutting off Xiao Meiyus words coldly. Just then, the elevator doors happened to open, and you strode inside. Xiao Meiyu paused, let out a soft laugh, and followed you in. "Wait a minute." Just as the elevator operator was about to close the doors, the voices of two men calling out came from outside. Soon, two men dressed sharply but with portly figures entered. Before even entering, their gazes were already tightly fixed on Xiao Meiyu. Although Xiao Meiyu hit a wall with you at every turn, you had to admit, despite her young age, her current figure already possessed a great power of seduction over men. One of the men started with a light cough, intentionally reached up to adjust his hair, and as he did so, his sleeve slid up his arm, allowing his Rolex gold watch to peek out just so. He then cast a glance at Xiao Meiyu and said with a smile, "Miss, have we met somewhere before?" "I was thinking the same thing, uncle, we must have met last time at the Hilton Hotel, right?" Xiao Meiyu responded with a sweet smile, that seemed to enchant, nearly snatching away the mans soul. "Oh, indeed, indeed, we did meet last time at the Hilton Hotel," the man said, as if you standing beside Xiao Meiyu did not exist, taking a gold-embossed business card from his pocket and saying with a smile, "I forgot to give you my card last time." Xiao Meiyu took the business card with a smile, glanced at it, and said in a tender voice, "So its Mr. Han. Mr. Han really is young and successful, not even forty and already a general manager of a listed company." "Oh, its nothing," Mr. Han said, pausing to think, then continued to ask, "Where are you heading?" "Im going to see grandmother with my cousin. Do you want to come along, Mr. Han?" At that moment, the elevator doors opened, and Mr. Han replied with a smile, "Since its a family visit, I wont impose. Ill be on the twentieth floor for some time; if youre free, feel free to come up and join me." "Sure, Ill invite a few sisters to keep you company, Mr. Han." Xiao Meiyus voice was sweet as molasses, causing Mr. Hans heart to itch unbearably. Were it not for the presence of other clients and bystanders, he might have made an aggressive move on Xiao Meiyu right there in the elevator. "Then its a deal," Mr. Han said before leaving, winking at Xiao Meiyu, a look anyone could understand. Soon, the elevator arrived at the floor exclusive to the presidential suite, and you stepped out first. Xiao Meiyu walked out gracefully, to find four beauties in cheongsams standing outside the elevator; the moment they saw Xiao Meiyu and you, they quickly bent over to greet, saying in unison, "Miss, Master Cousin." Xiao Meiyu approached one of them, handed over Mr. Hans business card, and with a voice that switched from coquettish to chilling and cold, said, "Find someone to entertain this Mr. Han." The cheongsam-clad beauty took the business card, spoke respectfully, "Miss, how would you like to play this time?" "Bankruptcy, family separation, total loss of reputation... thats all too clich, and not satisfying enough. Do you have any better ideas?" The eyes of the cheongsam beauty whirled around, and she immediately said with a smile, "How about this, let this Mr. Han go bankrupt first, then have his driver hook up with his mistress, his wife takes his private wealth and kids and runs off, then find a rival of his, keep an eye on him, force him to beg in the downtown area. No matter if he gets any money or not, only leave him five dollars each day, how about that?" "Hmm? Thats not a bad idea, best to hire a few street thugs to take care of his business every day." Hearing this "vicious plan," Xiao Meiyus foxlike eyes immediately squinted with mirth, from your angle, she indeed looked like a fox that was eternally snickering! "Yes, Ill do it right away!" With that, the cheongsam beauty quickly entered the elevator. Xiao Meiyu turned her head to look at you, laughed sweetly, "Cousin Mu Yun, what do you think of the move I just made?" You slanted your mouth to one side, keeping silent. "Cousin must think Im cruel, right?" "Not too bad." You didnt want to stay here any longer; after all, your dreadful mother was still waiting for you in the room. Xiao Meiyu caught up with your pace, let out a laugh, "If the person who flirted earlier were Cousins beloved, how would Cousin deal with Mr. Han?" You were slightly stunned, and spoke in an extremely cold tone, "Mr. Han wouldnt have the chance to open his mouth." As soon as you spoke, you had already reached the doors of the presidential suite, and two cheongsam beauties gently pushed open the doors. As soon as the door opened, the moment you stepped inside, you heard a pig-slaughtering shriek, "Ah! Ah!! Dad! Daddy, daddy, daddy! Dad! Its him, its him!" You looked toward the source of the sound. You laughed. It turns out, it was the Li Familys little toad who you had cursed with the Nightmare Curse at the airport today. The Nightmare Curse on the Li Familys little toad seemed to be broken, but as soon as he saw you, his face turned pale, and he hid behind a portly middle-aged man. Seeing this, the two bodyguards at the mans side hurried to block their path. Xiao Meiyu, upon seeing this, couldnt help but "giggle" with a coy laugh, "Cousin Mu Yun, it seems your methods are even fiercer than mine. The future head of the Li Family, scared to this extent by you." Xiao Meiyus words were a play on words, making the Old Lady of the Xiao family, who sat in a wheelchair, snort coldly, "No respect for elders, how come youre not paying respects!" "Oh." Xiao Meiyu laughed lightly, gave a formal greeting from where she stood to the Old Lady of the Xiao family in the wheelchair and to another old man of sixty years also half-lying in a wheelchair beside her, "Mei Yu pays respects to Grandma and the Old Master of the Li Family." "Good, good..." The Old Master of the Li Family looked pallid, and the moment you saw him, you also saw his double. That double was his Human Soul, and once it completely leaves its body, it signifies his death. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Mu Yun, have you not paid your respects yet?" Your mother stood behind the Old Lady of the Xiao family and shot a glance your way. With your mother there to keep order, you wouldnt dare to act out, and properly gave your respects to both, "Paying respects to the Old Lady of the Xiao family, the Old Master of the Li Family." In fact, after "Old Lady," you added the word "hag" in your mind, without uttering it, keeping the tally to yourself. "You little rascal, just like your Dead Demon Dad, such a bad temper, so petty!" Chapter 194: Dong, Dong Dong_1 Chapter 194: Chapter 194: Dong, Dong Dong_1Unlike last time, the Old Lady of the Xiao family didnt adopt that aloof empress attitude but rather rolled her eyes at you irritably and said in a slightly reproving tone, "You little rascal, come here, let Grandma take a good look at you." Huh? Did this old hag take the wrong medicine? Just before, she was huffing and puffing, and in just a few days, her tone of speech has changed so much. "Li Muyun." "Present! Coming right away!" Just as Zong Wangyue had said, when every mother calls her child by their full name, everyone can feel a chill in the air, and if you dont behave at that moment, woo boy, youre in for it. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing how well-behaved you were, the Old Lady of the Xiao family couldnt help but turn her head to look at her daughter and gave her a thumbs up. Your mother smiled smugly, for to her, you were her lifetimes greatest masterpiece, no matter how old you were, or how much power and influence you possessed, in her eyes, you would always be that little baby crying for food. When you got in front of the Old Lady of the Xiao family, your mother said coldly, "Call her Grandma." You picked your nose disinterestedly and called out reluctantly, and even then it was unclear, "Grandma." "Are you growing a thick skin, huh?!" Your mother made a motion as if to hit someone, and your grandma immediately put out her hand and gave her a slap, glaring sternly, and just like that, the tigress instantly turned tame! It turns out there truly is something that can tame something else; you never would have thought that your mother, who always seemed above the law in your eyes, could also have her moments of obedience! "The child is still young, and besides, Ive been at fault over the years too, lets just forget about the past, didnt this little rascal just call me Grandma a moment ago." "Mom, this little bugger cant be disciplined, hes just like a monkey that needs beating every three days to prevent him from lifting the roof tiles." "Hee hee, a little monkey." Xiao Meiyu looked at you with foxy eyes and laughed so hard that her flowers shook. You glared at her fiercely, then glanced over at the Old Master of the Li Family next to her. Old Master of the Li Family had a good complexion, and even though his end was near, he still smiled and faced it optimistically. Seeing him, you sighed softly in your heart, and although you were used to seeing ghosts, whenever you saw an elderly person nearing the end of life, you couldnt help feeling a sense of reluctance. You walked up to Old Master Li, took his hand, and said softly, "Old Master, hows your health?" "Not bad, not bad," Old Master Li said with a smile, "Little Muyun, tell your grandpa, did you find that dumpling-selling old woman?" "Hey, Old Dog Li, youre almost dead, and you still cant stop taking advantage of my mother!" Your grandma, just like your mom, was a fierce character. As soon as she spoke up, Old Master Li couldnt help but laugh heartily. "Im about to die anyway, so whats wrong with taking a little advantage? Who made Mu Bai that old codger die before me?" said Old Master Li, chuckling at you, "Little Muyun, if you call me grandpa, Ill give you a pharmaceutical company, how about that?" "Dad!" Second Master Li, hearing this, hurriedly intervened. Without waiting for Old Master Li to speak, you said with a smile, "Old Master, one cant use such a title carelessly. Dont you still have filial sons and grandsons?" Old Master Li glanced at Second Master Li and his pus-filled son next to him and sighed softly, "Such is fate, back in the day I, Li..." "Oh my, I say, Old Dog Li, you arent getting sentimental, are you? Youre about to die, about to die, forget about the past!" Old man Li was interrupted by your grandmother, forcing him to swallow his words back, and at the end, he let out a soft sigh. You couldnt bear to see the old man sighing, and said with a smile, "Old Master, I found the old lady who sells dumplings." At these words, Old Master of the Li Family hastily lifted his head, staring at you intently: "Really? You really found her!?" "Pfft, who would believe that," Second Master Li scoffed dismissively, "She was already an old woman when my dad was in his twenties, and now my dad is over seventy, could that old woman still be selling dumplings at over a hundred years old?" Your grandmother also asked, "Mu Yun, did you really find her?" You ignored Old Dog Li and said to Old Master of the Li Family, "Old Master, I originally wanted to buy a bowl of dumplings for you and bring them over, but the old lady said that her dumplings can only be eaten by the person who buys them. If someone else buys them, they wont taste the same." "Yes, yes," Old Master of the Li Family said with a nod, smiling, "Back then, I also thought of buying some for your grandmother, and the old lady said the same thing." Your grandmother quickly looked at you and asked, "Mu Yun, is that old lady still there now?" "She should be, shes always wandering around that area anyway." Your grandmother glanced at Old Master of the Li Family and said, "Old Dog Li, your time is running short, Im afraid you wont make it through tonight." "Lets go, lets go, take me to see her." "Dad, I think you should rest here more. Ill go and buy some for you," Second Master Li walked over very earnestly, smiling as he spoke. Old Master of the Li Family glanced at Second Master Li and his timid son, and seemed to have made a decision, telling Second Master Li, "You come with me, and bring your son too." "Okay, okay." Twenty minutes later, two luxury cars parked in a slightly wider area of the old street, where cars could no longer proceed. Old Master of the Li Family was lifted from the car by two young men and seated in a wheelchair. Your grandmother, on the other hand, slowly stepped out of the car with your mothers assistance. She wasnt unable to walk; she just walked very slowly. Seeing this, you couldnt help but let out a light sigh and walked over to say to your mother, "Mom, let me carry grandmother." Your mother and grandmother exchanged glances, both seeing a look of joy in each others eyes. Xiao Meiyu stood quietly to the side, her gaze rippling and shimmering. Your group slowly made your way to where you had previously encountered the old lady. At this point, there were no more pedestrians on the street, with only a few of you standing in the chilly night breeze. "When the hell does that old woman show up?" Second Master Li asked, eyeing you skeptically. "Dad, hes definitely tricking us, he wants us dead!" "Shut up!" Old Master of the Li Family bellowed, silencing them immediately. "Mu Yun, will that old lady really appear?" your mother asked as she pushed the wheelchair closer, turning her head to look at you. "She probably will." You placed your grandmother in the wheelchair and walked a few steps ahead. At that moment, you noticed a fog slowly rising around you, and from within the fog came the familiar sound of bamboo being struck: "Thud, thud-thud... Thud, thud-thud..." "Shes here, shes here." Old Master of the Li Family was all too familiar with this sound and as he heard it, two lines of old tears slowly slid down his cheeks... Chapter 195: The Last Supper_1 Chapter 195: Chapter 195: The Last Supper_1The old woman pedaled her tricycle loaded with goods, wobbling out of the mist. "Hey, old hag, stop!" Second Master Li, with his protruding belly, walked over arrogantly. In his view, all of this was surely just a trap designed by you; he never believed in ghosts and deities in his world, only money and power were omnipotent. Seeing Second Master Lis death-seeking behavior, you couldnt help but frown slightly, about to go forward and urge him to stop, but the Old Master of the Li Family reached out and grabbed you. You turned to look at the Old Master of the Li Family, and he shook his head slightly at you, smiling. "Old Master, shall I push you over there?" a man in black who had been standing behind the Old Master of the Li Family bowed and said. The Old Master of the Li Family nodded, also instructing another bodyguard to lift Little Muyun over as well. Seeing the three generations of the Li Family gathered around the old woman, you couldnt help feeling puzzled, not understanding the Old Master of the Li Familys intentions. "Little Muyun, dont underestimate that Old Dog Li. Back then, he forged an empire with his bare hands, and before he met that man, he could also be considered a cover the sky with one hand figure in Jiangnan; dont be deceived by his appearance now." Your mother pushed your grandmother to your side, her gaze fixed on the Old Master of the Li Familys silhouette with an inscrutable look. At that moment, your mother reached out and gently stroked the back of your head, saying softly, "Son, you have just entered this society, and the intricacies here are too deep. These years, the reason why Ive kept you secluded was the hope that you could grow up like a normal child, then get married and quietly live out this lifethat would have been enough. But who would have thought that you would still step into this, sigh..." "Mom, dont worry, Im pretty strong too," you raised your biceps confidently. Your mother gave a light laugh and said, "Just watch this play carefully, and afterwards, youll realize how naive your usual thoughts have been." Her words actually made you feel that the seemingly cheerful atmosphere had taken on a sinister turn. "Grandma, its been many years since Ive seen you, and your health still seems so robust." The Old Master of the Li Family looked at the old woman getting off the tricycle, a nostalgic smile spreading across his face. The old woman squinted at the Old Master of the Li Family, and soon she too let out a laugh, "So its you, you little pup." "Presumptuous, old hag! Who are you calling a little dog? This is..." "Shut up!" Second Master Li immediately roared in anger, only to be kicked to the ground by the suddenly furious Old Master of the Li Family. Old Master of the Li Family apologized to the old woman with a smile, "Grandma, Im sorry, this young one is ignorant and has offended you." The old woman didnt seem to care, "Its fine, its fine, Little Doggy, it looks like your time is almost up too, eh?" "Indeed, before I die, I wanted to see you one more time, and I also wanted to taste your dumplings again." At this, the Old Master of the Li Familys eyes couldnt help but redden. "You want dumplings? Alright, alright, Ill cook a bowl for you." Saying this, the old woman turned to prepare the ingredients. The Old Master of the Li Family spoke up again, "Prepare three more bowls; just dumplings will be fine." "Three more bowls?" The old woman turned and looked at the four individuals beside the Old Master of the Li Family. Old Master of the Li Family pointed at Second Master Li, who had just risen from the ground, then Little Muyun, who the other old man had helped up, and lastly, the man in black beside him. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Oh..." The old lady chuckled and nodded her head. With a casual motion, she grabbed four dumplings from the drawer and tossed them into the bubbling iron pot. Then she took out four plastic bowls, first pouring nearly parallel lines of boiling water into them, followed by freshly picked greens from the fields. By the time she had finished adding the seasonings, the dumplings were ready to be removed from the pot. Soon, four steaming bowls of dumplings were placed in front of the Old Master of the Li family. "Third son, push me over there." "Yes, Master," the black-clothed man behind the Old Master of the Li family said as he pushed him slowly forward, taking the dumplings from the old ladys hands. The Old Master of the Li family leaned over the plastic bowls of dumplings and inhaled deeply, his face expressing sheer delight. "Its still that flavor, oh how fragrant." As he spoke, the Old Master of the Li family picked up a plastic spoon and scooped out a dumpling for himself. He gently blew on it and slowly placed it in his mouth. Quickly, his face was brimming with a contented smile: "Delicious, granny, your dumplings are still so tasty." The old lady, with a tender smile, said, "Eat, eat your fill for the whole night if theyre good." The Old Master of the Li family nodded and turned to the three people beside him: "Each of you, take a bowl as well." Second Master Li, Little Toad, and the bodyguard called Third son also each took a bowl. At first, Second Master Li had a frown on his face, expressing complete distaste. But once he put a dumpling into his mouth, he couldnt stop praising it loudly: "Oh! Its delicious, so good!" Seeing his own father putting on a show, Little Toad couldnt help but curl his lip. He also ate one and, lo and behold, his expression was just like his fathers. He gobbled them down while loudly exclaiming his approval. "Hey, old hag, another bowl!" Second Master Li quickly finished the fourteen dumplings and rather rudely addressed the old lady. The old lady said with a laugh, "Just have a taste, youre full by now, arent you?" "Hm?" Only then did Second Master Li realize that a small bowl of dumplings had given him such a satisfying feeling of fullness, and now it seemed he couldnt eat any other food. "Seems like I am full." "Dad, Im full too." Little Toad, despite it being evening, still had his sunglasses on. He nonchalantly tossed his empty plastic bowl aside, "I really didnt expect such a shabby stall to make such delicious dumplings. Hey, old lady, what filling did you use for these dumplings?" Here it comes! As Little Toad asked this question, you distinctly felt a strange fluctuation in the air around you. Sen Luo Eye, activate! As the Sen Luo Curse Mark appeared, the old ladys gaze shifted toward you, and when she saw the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils, the kindly smile on her face froze for a moment, then she gave you a slight nod. You nodded in return. At that moment, through the Sen Luo Eye, you saw the air twisting in the distant, fog-enshrouded streets. Soon after, you heard a sound familiar to you, the sound of iron chains! "Clang clang... clang clang..." Two Ghosts you recognized emerged slowly from the mist. "Grandma, should we step aside for a bit?" Xiao Meiyu was standing beside your grandma. When you turned your head to look at her, you were surprised to see her twin foxy eyes shining with an eerie light. "Ah~ Brother, dont look at me like that, people will get shy~" Chapter 196: Dismemberment Chapter 196: Chapter 196: DismembermentAs she spoke, Xiao Meiyu even threw a flirtatious glance at you, her pupils suddenly shimmering with a glint of light. Following that, you felt a wave of faintness wash over your mind and couldnt help but shake your head vigorously to regain your composure. Impressive! In that moment, you suddenly had the urge to worship her as if she were your goddess, the singular pursuit of your life, for whom you would willingly die! "You two, stop fooling around," your grandmother said with a soft laugh, "Yuhang is no Yenjing; in this territory, theres nothing yet that can make our family step aside. Right, Yinger?" As she spoke, your grandmother looked up at your mother. Your mother let out a light sigh and shrugged her shoulders without making a sound. The two Ghosts slowly approached and walked straight up to Second Master Li and the Li Familys little toad. "Oh, these two have quite the interesting getups," the Li Familys little toad said with a laugh upon seeing the two Ghosts. "Bros, role-playing in the middle of the night, who is this performance for?" The two Ghosts stood still like wooden stakes, not moving at all. They didnt speak but just watched silently. "Hey! Hey! What is this?" At that moment, Second Master Li suddenly let out a cry of alarm. Just then, you all noticed some small creatures with strange appearances suddenly popping up from under his feet. These small creatures were about the size of a human head and had four limbs, looking like miniaturized humans. As soon as they appeared, they started hopping excitedly around Second Master Li. Then, the six creatures suddenly jumped onto Second Master Lis body, each positioning themselves on his shoulders and around his waist. "Get off, get off!" No matter how much Second Master Li struggled, the six creatures refused to budge. Then, all six simultaneously raised their hands and a saw magically appeared between them, about ten centimeters long. To everyones shock, the creatures placed the saws at specific points on Second Master Lis neck, both shoulders, hips, and one creature positioned its saw at his waist. "What are you doing, what are you doing!?" Second Master Li panicked as he realized he couldnt move his body at all and only his mouth could still speak! "Dad, dad, save me, save me!" Second Master Li quickly called out for help from his father. However, the Old Master of the Li Family remained indifferent, viewing the scene with a very cold gaze. "Heave-ho, mates, get to work!" As soon as the creature on his neck spoke, they all began sawing into Second Master Lis flesh with the saws! "Ah!!! Ah!!!" Piercing screams of extreme agony! Roars! Wails! Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Old ghost, Im your son, and youre just going to stand by and watch me die!" Second Master Li howled, glaring bitterly at the Old Master of the Li Family. Yet, the Old Master maintained his indifferent demeanor, replying coldly, "Havent I told you before? People act, the heavens watch; dont go too far in everything, for good and evil will eventually be repaid." "If I die, the Li Family will have no descendants! Ah!! Stop! Stop, damn it" The six creatures sawed very slowly, and the pain Second Master Li experienced was so intense it was as if he were oscillating between life and death! "Its fine." The Old Master of the Li Family smiled and closed his eyes. "That bastard isnt my son. Hes that womans child with her lover! That paternity test is fake, its fake!" Now that it had come to this point, Second Master Li no longer had any reservations. "I know." The response of the Old Master of the Li Family was still very calm, "Ive known from the start." "You... you actually knew all along, then why did you still..." Second Master Li wasnt stupid, and despite the agonizing pain that tore him apart, he quickly realized what was happening and glared at the third son standing beside the Old Master of the Li Family with venomous eyes, letting out a desperate roar, "Third son! Third son is your son!?" The Old Master of the Li Family finally opened his eyes, looking at Second Master Li one last time and said indifferently, "From the moment you personally killed your older brother, you ceased to be my son." "I... I didnt mean to, it was him, it was him... Ahhhh!!!" As the pain intensified, Second Master Li had no opportunity to speak any longer; there were only endless screams! For a whole ten minutes, only Second Master Lis agonized screams could be heard! Strangely enough, when Second Master Lis head was severed, he was still screaming! "Come over and help!" The creature working on cutting through Second Master Lis waist in the center had the most labor-intensive task and was much slower. When it noticed that Second Master Lis head, hands, and feet had all been cut off, it waved at its companions. The six creatures started working simultaneously from all directions! That screaming sound... tsk, tsk, tsk. Your grandmother and mother had already closed their eyes, while Xiao Meiyu watched with great interest, smiling as she said, "So this is the legendary Dissection of Six Ghosts. For Second Master Li to be subjected to such an extreme punishment, he must have committed some unspeakably evil deeds in his life." With that, Xiao Meiyu turned to look at you, still smiling, "So, Cousin Mu Yun, you mustnt do bad things in the future~~ especially betraying trust or abandoning your wife and children." You rolled your eyes, too lazy to pay any attention to this blabbermouth girl. Only after Second Master Lis body was divided into seven parts did the Ghost standing still shake the Iron Chain in its hand"clang, clang..." At the sound of the Iron Chain, Second Master Lis lingering soul flew out from his body and ultimately took shape under the Ghosts Soul Locking Chain, by then devoid of intelligence, with a vacant expression. "Ah! Ahhh!!!" As the six little ghosts hopped towards him, the already petrified Li Family tadpole, frightened to incontinence, tried to turn and run, only to find his body suddenly immobilized as the six little ghosts leap onto him in succession. Just like Second Master Li, the six little ghosts divided his body into seven parts! After the souls of Second Master Li and the Li Family tadpole were controlled by the Ghosts Soul Locking Chain, their physical bodies, along with the six little ghosts, slowly sank into the ground and disappeared without a trace. The Old Master of the Li Family bowed to the elderly woman, his voice very calm, "Grandmother, thank you. At the same time, please grant me one days time." "Time to leave, time to leave. Now that youve made your decision, why cling to those extra few hours?" The Old Master of the Li Family sighed lightly, glanced at the third son beside him, and said, "I... I just want to have a few more words with my third son." "This old woman cant help you with that." As she spoke, the elderly woman pushed her cart over to you and said to your mother and grandmother with a smile, "Would you like to have a bowl too?" Chapter 197: What Does the Crazy Woman Want with Me_1 Chapter 197: Chapter 197: What Does the Crazy Woman Want with Me_1"No need, thank you, Grandmother," your grandmother politely refused. "Hmm, if you feel like eating them, come and find the old woman again." With that, the old woman got on her tricycle and wobbly cycled away. Within the mist, the sound of knocking on the bamboo pole still echoed: "Dong, dong-dong..." It was only after the old woman had left that Xiao Meiyu gently patted her ample chest and said, "That was close, so close. If we had eaten the Old Ladys dumplings, who knows, we might have been sawed into several pieces." "Why are you so sure youd be cut into pieces? Seems like youve done plenty of bad deeds yourself." You teased. "Yes, so if that moment really comes, you have to protect Yuer, cousin." "I dont have that kind of spare time." As you were speaking, two ghosts slowly approached you. When they were a short distance away, both of them bowed to you. As usual, you returned the gesture and said, "You brothers have worked hard." "Master Li is being too courteous. We have urgent matters to attend to and must take our leave," they said. Having said this, they bowed to your mother again, and then slowly disappeared into the mist. In the mist, you saw three figures tied to the Soul Locking Chain... When you turned back, you found Old Master of the Li Family already kneeling before another bodyguard, and the Old Master of the Li Family, with his head hung low, had already passed away. Looking at the Old Master of the Li Family, you couldnt help but sigh softly. As your grandmother had said, the Old Master of the Li Family was indeed a formidable figure, but to you, he was just an old man on the brink of death, painstakingly arranging for his lineage to continue through his third son and at the last moment of his life, sending his own son on the path to Huang Quan. "Mom, lets go." Your mother nodded and wheeled the wheelchair towards the luxury car parked not far away. "Mom, Im going back to school first." Clearly, you didnt want to have too much contact with the Xiao Family, although you had mentally accepted your grandmother and your cousin who seemed quite dangerous. Your grandmother glanced at your mother and said, "Yinger, didnt you have something to tell Little Muyun?" At these words, you could clearly see your mothers brow furrow. She looked down at your grandmother and said, "Mom, I will talk to Muyun properly about this matter, but after all, it is his life decision. The choice is his to make. If he does not agree, I cannot force him." Your grandmother nodded and said with a smile, "I understand that, but I have absolute confidence in our Yuer." With just those simple words, you seemed to realize something. Your lips couldnt help but curl slightly as you said to your mother with a smile, "Mom, Ive found Zhaoer." "What?!" Your mother exclaimed, suddenly lifting her head and immediately asking, "Then... where is she?" "Zhaoer is living with Er Ya now, and Er Ya is arranging a formal identity for her." "Zhaoer... she hasnt changed, has she?" Your mother seemed very surprised and also somewhat nervous because, in her memory, the Empress was a very fierce figure; how could she possibly be with a young man like you? Seeming to read your mothers thoughts, you said with a smile, "Zhaoer is not the Empress. Ill bring her home the day after tomorrow for you to meet her. Shes still the same Zhaoer." Seeing your natural smile, sweet with a tinge of delight, your mother, familiar with your temperament, knew that a lot must have happened. Aware that a few words wouldnt suffice to explain, she nodded with a smile and turned to your grandmother, saying, "Mom, it seems there is no need to talk about that matter anymore." "Oh?" Your grandma couldnt help but look at you and asked, "Little Muyun, this Zhaoer you speak of, what kind of girl is she?" "Her? Just a silly girl." You couldnt help but smile at the thought of Zhaoers dumb and cute expression. "In that case, lets set it for the day after tomorrow. You bring her over for grandma to see. If she passes my test too, Ill personally host your wedding. How does that sound?" "Sure, but whether I pass your test is not important to me." Having said that, you turned around suavely, waved at them, and strode off in the direction of the school. "This damn kid, just like his dad!" When you got back to the dorm, you found Liao Yong on the phone with Liu Qing, cooing over each other in a sickeningly sweet way. As for Wei Shuxian, he was engrossed in a Qing Dynasty book titled "Subtext," seemingly unaffected by Liao Yongs mushy talk. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Old Shus back, how did things go?" Wei Shuxian closed the book and turned to look at you. You nodded: "Its all taken care of. They should transfer the remaining money tomorrow." "What about Little Kai?" You glanced left and right, realizing that the usually boisterous Yang Kai was nowhere to be seen. Wei Shuxian pointed towards the bathroom and said with a laugh, "Hes been squatting in there for almost half an hour, not a sound heard." "Hes not jerking off, is he?" You raised an eyebrow and snickered sleazily. "The hell, if I could jerk off for half an hour, Id be sitting pretty finding glamorous rich ladies," Yang Kai emerged from the bathroom, cursing and complaining, "Damn it, I strained in there for more than half an hour, and only got a tiny bit out, not even enough to pick my teeth with!" "Pfft" Just as you picked up your cup and started to gulp down water, you suddenly sprayed it out, dousing Liao Yong completely, his expression utterly woeful! You handed tissues to Liao Yong while laughing and said to Yang Kai, "Im saying Little Kai, cant you talk about something less disgusting next time?" Yang Kai shrugged, a look of helplessness on his face, "What can I do? My diets been irregular these days, leading to constipation." "Well, thats easy. Just go to Room 72 and have Nie Ying help you out." At the mention of Nie Ying, Yang Kai let out a long sigh and said to you, "Old Shu, bro, Im suffering here. Can you figure out a way to bring Nie Ying back to life?" You scratched your head, troubled: "Little Kai, its not that I dont want to help, but I really dont know how to solve this one." "Dont you know a couple of Ghosts? Just ask them and youll find out." "Are you stupid? Ghosts catch spirits; they dont restore them to life. If the Ghosts find out youve been having a secret affair with a ghost girl, they might just hook your soul along the way!" "Then what should I do?" Yang Kai slumped into his chair, deflated. "You guys dont understand, Nie Ying is actually suffering inside. She doesnt show it, but I know it. Shes wanted to cook for me several times, but she cant light the stove. Once she touches the flame, itll burn her soul." Seeing Yang Kai like this, you sighed lightly and said, "Ive been busy these days; lets wait until things die down a bit." "Hmm." Yang Kai nodded, seemingly remembering something, he suddenly looked up, "Oh, right, Police Officer Xie called me just now; she wants you to go to the Criminal Police Team to see her tomorrow." "What does that crazy woman want with me now?" Chapter 198 Where’s all this nonsense coming from_1 Chapter 198: Chapter 198 Wheres all this nonsense coming from_1Yang Kai shrugged his shoulders, "How do I know? Maybe she was feeling empty, lonely, and cold. She might need your warm embrace." "Get lost! Id rather hug a hedgehog than touch that crazy woman!" Even though he said that, the next morning your phone rang like crazy: "Forward, forward, forward! Our team is moving towards the sun..." "Whats going on? Are the enemies attacking?" Yang Kai, with eyes like a panda, yawned as he peered out from under the covers. "Its Old Shus phone ringing." Wei Shuxian, who was already dressed, pushed up his glasses and turned to look at your phone on the desk. "Hey, Glasses, go turn off Old Shus phone, will you? Its driving me nuts." Wei Shuxian turned his head away, with an expression as if dodging a plague, "Just by hearing that ringtone, I know its that crazy woman, Xian Qianling, calling. I dont want to catch that bad luck." "Xian Qianling is calling? Forget it then, just pretend I didnt hear it." Saying that, Yang Kai ducked his head back under the covers. Soon, you walked in, carrying a towel and washbasin, and frowned upon hearing the ringtone. You asked Wei Shuxian, "Glasses, how long has this damn ringtone been going off?" Wei Shuxian held up five fingers, "Its been ringing five times in a row already. I can hear the callers inner frenzy from the ringtone. Old Shu, youd better take care of this." "Sigh, who have I offended to be incessantly troubled by such a crazy woman?" You sighed lightly, went to the desk, and answered the phone. Of course, you didnt pick up the phone but turned on the speaker, anticipating that the callers roar would surely be deafening. However, to your and Wei Shuxians surprise, the voice that came through the phone was unusually calm, "Where are you?" Could this be the calm before the storm? You guarded your heart and said somewhat vaguely, "Im at the school dorm." "Come down." "Huh?" "I said come down. Im at the entrance of your dorm." "What for? What are you doing at our dorm entrance?" "Waiting for you." "Why are you waiting for me?" "Im giving you three minutes. If you dont show up by then, Im coming up to carry you down," "No, please no, absolutely not!" Yang Kai hurriedly popped his head out of the covers, "I want to get a bit more sleep. Old Shu, please sacrifice yourself for the sake of us having a peaceful and serene morning." You shook your head, somewhat irritated, and said, "Alright, alright, wait a bit, Im coming right down." A few minutes later, you walked out of the dorm wearing a simple sports shirt. Once downstairs, you saw that the dormitory doorway was already crowded with people. After squeezing through the crowd, you realized that so many were just standing far away, stealing glances at Xian Qianling. Xian Qianling, dressed in the most ordinary casual clothes, still drew longing stares from the male students with her impressive bust. Her extraordinarily delicate face meant that every tiny movement she made sent their hearts racing. At that moment, a guy, who considered himself quite handsome and dashing, slicked back his hair and walked confidently towards Xian Qianlings rugged off-road vehicle. "Beauty, are you waiting for someone?" As soon as the guy spoke, it made Xian Qianling turn her head around. She spotted you in the crowd with one glance. At that moment, you and that guy were nearly in a straight line, and Xian Qianling, as if she didnt see him at all, motioned toward you with a beckoning finger. In the eyes of everyone else, though, it seemed as if she was beckoning the guy. At this moment, the guy felt as if he were possessed by David Beckham, flipping his cool hairstyle and reaching out to open the passenger door of the Hercules. "Hmm?" Seeing the passenger door being opened by an unfamiliar Little White Face, Xian Qianlings eyebrows twitched slightly. And to the guy, this came across as yet another tease! Gosh, my heart, it felt like it was about to leap out of my chest! The guy jumped into the car fiercely, but before he could speak, he saw Xian Qianling lift her long jade leg, and then a sharp pain shot through his chest as he was sent flying out of the car! "What do you think you are, climbing into this car?" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xian Qianling glared furiously, her anger palpable. "What a Crazy Woman, who knows what man will be able to put up with her in the future." You sighed softly and strode toward her. As you passed the guy, you deliberately glanced at him, noting his pale face, clearly having taken quite a blow. However, you naturally wouldnt pity such a person; there is something despisable about those we pity. As soon as you got into the car, the engine roared to life, and Xian Qianling pressed the gas pedal, the car suddenly shooting forward! "Hey, there are people ahead!" Xian Qianling paid no heed to the students on the road who were watching, and she charged forward. The guys witnessing this were instantly astounded, scattering in all directions. Xian Qianlings car didnt slow down in the slightest, charging straight out of the alley and onto a slightly wider road where she pulled off a handsome drift. At that moment, because you hadnt grabbed anything to stabilize yourself, your body pressed against the car door due to inertia. "Hold tight!" With a low shout from Xian Qianling, the cars speed immediately soared to 60 kilometers per hour! "Hey, this is a school; driving this fast is illegal!" "Cut the crap, just make sure youre seated securely!" With that, Xian Qianling dashed onto the main road, and after zigzagging east and west, she took you onto the elevated road. Once the car speed stabilized, you turned to ask Xian Qianling, "Where are we going?" "To the seaside." "The seaside, why are we going so far? We have to come back tonight; I have an urgent matter tonight." "What urgent matter? Is it more important than a human life?" Xian Qianling glared at you as if she held the moral high ground. You gave a cold laugh, "Police Officer Xie, please clarify your role, all right? Im just an ordinary citizen, not a police officer, and definitely not part of your privileged class. The reason Im helping you is that I also dont want the bad guys to get away with their crimes, but once it pertains to my own affairs, I wont make any concessions." Having heard what you said, Xian Qianlings expression softened a bit and she asked, "Is it because of Zhaoer?" "Yes." "I heard from Panpan last night; she said you had found Zhaoer and that now Zhaoer is with Little Yun." "Yeah, Im trying to arrange a proper identity for her." "Youre really going through a lot of trouble for her," Xian Qianling said with a deep meaning. "Its nothing, all that I should do, because she is my girlfriend." Xian Qianling glanced over at you, a glint in her eyes that you couldnt understand. You blatantly ignored Xian Qianlings gaze and asked, "Tell me, what happened at the seaside?" Chapter 199: Seaside, Female Corpse_1 Chapter 199: Chapter 199: Seaside, Female Corpse_1"This morning, a jogger spotted a corpse on the beach, a 20-year-old female, whose identity has been confirmed as a student from your Jiangzhe University." At this, you frowned, "This is just a simple case, right? Surely your criminal police system isnt so incompetent that it requires my intervention for something like this?" Unperturbed by your complaint, Xian Qianling continued, "According to the forensic pathologist, the victims time of death should be around one to two hours ago, but according to the information we have, this girl went missing half a month ago." "And then what?" "However, her clothes show significant signs of waterlogging, and according to the experts, the clothes have been soaked in seawater for at least a week." You paused, then said, "You mean her time of death should be over a week ago, not one or two hours?" "Yes." "What does that prove? Maybe the forensic pathologist made an error." "I cant tell for sure myself, youll know once you see it," Xian replied. Since you were already on board this thieves ship, you knew you couldnt disembark yet. Anyway, you had no other plans for the day, so you might as well think of it as volunteer work. The car took Huancheng Road and headed east. As you came down from the overpass, you saw a lake not far away and asked Xian Qianling, "That lake is...?" "Xiang Lake. I remember the first time we met was by a little house by the Xiang Lake." Recalling the comical scene from that day, Xian Qianling couldnt help but curl his lips slightly in a meaningful smile as he glanced at you. "Xiang Lake?" Your mind didnt wander in that direction; instead, you furrowed your brow and asked, "I remember there was an incident here before, something about a zombie attacking people... It was later handed over to the Chu Sect, right? What happened with that in the end?" At the mention of that case, Xian Qianling couldnt help but sigh lightly, "Im not very clear on the specifics, but I heard the Chu Sect only captured the zombie and didnt find the mastermind behind it. The case was thus quickly concluded." Police detectives generally have keen instincts. With your prompt, Xian Qianling immediately inquired, "Do you suspect this case is related to that one?" "I dont know, its just a speculation for now. Ill need to be at the scene to know for sure." Xian Qianling parked the car by Huancheng Road. By now, the entrance down to the beach had already been cordoned off with police tape, and a few onlookers stood by the roadside, watching the detectives working at the scene from a distance. Shortly after passing the police line, you recognized a familiar yet disagreeable figure. Hu Zhiyuan spotted Xian Qianling from a distance, wearing what he thought was a handsome smile. However, as soon as he noticed you, his expression chilled immediately. "Qian Ling, why did you bring this person again?" Xian Qianling gave Hu Zhiyuan a cold glance, not even bothering to exchange another word with him. Hu Zhiyuan had no way of dealing with Xian Qianling, but that didnt mean he couldnt handle you. He promptly stepped in front of you, looking down with arrogant eyes and said haughtily, "My friend, if you dont leave now, Ill arrest you for the suspicion of obstructing public duties and attempting to tamper with evidence!" You were taken aback and, before Xian Qianling could lose his temper, you smiled and asked, "Police Officer Xie, are all the elites in your detective squad like this? No wonder you need me to step in and solve this." "What did you say!? Say that again if you dare!" Hu Zhiyuan reached out to grab you, but you flicked his hand away. In the moment he was about to draw his gun, you had already pulled out a document from the inner pocket of your sweatshirt and slapped it hard on Hu Zhiyuans face! "Smack!" This voice was very crisp and pleasant to the ear! "This is my ID card. Remember to give it back to me once youre done looking at it." As you spoke, you strode past Hu Zhiyuan. Hu Zhiyuan, with his face burning from the slap, struggled to open the work ID that Du Qingming had given to you, his hands trembling with rage. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "This cant be!" Hu Zhiyuan bellowed, "Its fake! How could you possibly be from the Chu Sect!" Hu Zhiyuans roar served to inform the surrounding detectives of your identity. Zhang Zifeng, who had been standing not far away, hurried over, took your work ID from Hu Zhiyuans hand, and after examining it closely twice, he said to Hu Zhiyuan, "It is indeed a Chu Sect work ID, and his left hand seems to carry the distinct electronic watch of the Chu Sect." Despite his chest being filled with the flames of hatred and anger, Hu Zhiyuan, after all, was an educated elite, and his previous behavior was just a momentary lapse of judgment caused by jealousy. Hu Zhiyuan glared coldly at you and Xian Qianling, "Since someone from the Chu Sect has intervened, we from the detective team should withdraw." With that, Hu Zhiyuan started walking towards the intersection, but aside from a young female detective, the rest remained in place, most of them turning their heads away and staying silent. "Good, good!" Hu Zhiyuan sneered and laughed, pointing his finger at everyone in front of him, one after the other, and finally said to you adamantly, "Li Muyun, we shall see!" "Tch." Unwilling to waste words with someone who thought too highly of himself, you quickly walked towards the location of the body. Different from before, the detectives attitude towards you had obviously improved a lot upon learning that you were from the Chu Sect. Zhang Zifeng walked up to you, returned your work ID, and also whispered, "Hu Zhiyuan comes from a notable family and has been pampered since childhood. Hes petty-minded like a mosquito. You should be more careful around him, as a person like him is capable of anything." You nodded with a smile, "Mhmm, I know that. Dont worry." During the conversation, you had already arrived in front of the corpse, which was covered with a black plastic sheet. Before you crouched down, you deliberately looked up at the sky. At that moment, the sun was located between the horizon and the blue sky with white clouds, offering an unobstructed view of the beautiful scenery. You said to Zhang Zifeng beside you, "Officer Zhang, could you find me a plastic sheet that can block light, preferably one that can cover the entire body." "We have just the thing." As he spoke, Zhang Zifeng instructed a young detective nearby, who hurriedly ran to the police car not far away. "What do you need the plastic sheet for?" Xian Qianling asked. You looked at her, cold as ice, and suddenly said teasingly, "If I say its to block ultraviolet rays to prevent me from getting a tan, would you hit me?" Xian Qianling rolled her eyes without amusement and said sternly, "Stop goofing around! Were investigating a case, not out here to play. As a public servant, you should be responsible not only to the people but also to the deceased." Alright, youve been lectured. You shrugged your shoulders, and just at that moment, the young detective came over with a large black light-blocking plastic sheet. You had Zhang Zifeng and the young detective unfold the plastic sheet to completely block out the sunlight. Then, you crouched down and reached out to lift the black plastic bag. And after you lifted the black plastic bag, you were momentarily taken aback. You knew this person! Chapter 200 Nie Ying_1 Chapter 200: Chapter 200 Nie Ying_1Of course, this person was neither a friend nor a classmate of yours, simply someone you knew about, and the only reason you knew of her was because of Yang Kai. The deceased was named Nie Ying, yes, the pronunciation of her name was somewhat similar to that of Yang Kais ghostly ex-fiance. Interestingly, these two also bore a resemblance to one another; but most importantly, she was Yang Kais first love and also his middle school classmate. You know, boys, with nothing better to do after lights out at night, are sure to talk about their past, especially the girls they once fancied. According to what Yang Kai recounted, he met Nie Ying when they switched classes in their second year of junior high, and Nie Ying sat right in front of him. Just like in many romance novels, Yang Kai had a habit of playfully tugging on Nie Yings long ponytail. As a result, over time, they developed a pure and simple fondness for each other. However, the love of adolescence is like the fireworks of midsummer: bright, yet fleeting. On a midsummer night when they were moving up to third year, Nie Ying called Yang Kai out from his home and gave him a diary, saying it contained her feelings over the past year, and also signalling that their romance had come to an end. Regarding his past with Nie Ying, Yang Kai only mentioned these things, and you didnt inquire further at the time, because Yang Kai cried. Not long after that, Zong Wangyue, brimming with enthusiasm, brought in a list he had compiled of the top ten beauties of Jiangzhe University into your dormitory. Yang Kai immediately noticed Nie Ying ranked seventh, just ahead of Liu Qing. After seeing Nie Ying, Yang Kai silently walked away. He didnt return that day, and according to Zong Wangyue, Yang Kai went to No. 72, Baojia Street to pour out his heart to Nie Ying. As for whether this heart-pouring happened on a couch or a bed, that was something you never got to know. Honestly, you didnt expect the deceased to be Nie Ying. According to what Zong Wangyue said, Nie Ying was one of the more low-profile among the top ten beauties, usually sticking to a simple routine and seldom interacting with boys; she was a girl of few words. Her death caught you by surprise. Thinking of this, you took the gloves Xian Qianling offered and gently placed your hand on Nie Yings shoulder. Unlike others, Nie Yings memories were fragmented, with barely a few scenes, all simple activities like studying, eating, and sleeping C indeed the routine of a simple life. Still, you saw a person, a Taoist, the same one you had now encountered three times! You withdrew your hand and asked Xian Qianling standing beside you, "Do you have someone here who could draw a suspects portrait based on my description?" "Yes, sure. Mingyu is actually skilled in this area, right, Mingyu?" Zhang Zifeng turned to the young criminal police officer standing beside you, holding up a black plastic tarp, and said. This young criminal police officer had a rather delicate appearance; even as a police officer, he still carried the air of an academic. "Yes, I can do that." In front of you and Xian Qianling, Sun Mingyu appeared quite shy. Then, you moved to the side, and with your description, Sun Mingyu quickly sketched out the portrait of the Taoist. Looking at the portrait, you nod vigorously, "Yes, thats him!" Xian Qianling took the portrait from you, looked it over carefully, and then asked you, "What is this persons relationship with the victim?" "Well... how should I put it, if not directly, then indirectly related. But for now, dont spook him, and certainly dont issue an arrest warrant. We need to find out his identity through undercover channels first," you said. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As you spoke, you turned to look at Nie Ying and sighed, "Lets have the body sent to the morgue for preservation. And dont forget to notify her family." At the mention of Nie Yings family, Zhang Zifeng got so angry he couldnt contain himself, cursing outright, "What damn family, they are the dregs of society; they should be dragged out and dumped into the sea!" "Whats gotten into you? Whats all this anger about?" Sun Mingyu explained on behalf of Zhang Zifeng, "Before you arrived, we had already contacted the deceaseds family. Its just that they were very unpleasant to talk to and kept saying the deceased was a bastard... Ah, anyway, they were hard to listen to. They are unwilling to claim the body, saying we should handle it however we want." "How could this be? Are there still parents like this in the world?" Xian Qianlings eyebrows shot up immediately, and she said to Zhang Zifeng, "Give me their contact number, Ill talk to them." You hurriedly stopped Xian Qianling. That crazy woman was capable of anything; if an argument broke out, she might just take an assault rifle and force Nie Yings family to claim the body. "Let me find out about her family situation first, dont get angry yet." You grabbed Xian Qianlings hand and naturally patted the back of it. Surprisingly, this act suddenly calmed the crazy woman down, and she just stared at you steadily. Meanwhile, you had already turned away and taken out your cellphone from your pocket, dialing Zong Wangyues number. After a moment, Zong Wangyues muffled voice came from the phone, "Boss, huhwhy are you calling me so early? Whats the matter?" "The suns already burning your ass, and you think its early?" you teased with a laugh, "You remember Nie Ying, right?" "Which Nie Ying?" Zong Wangyue seemed still half asleep. "Its Little Kais first love. Didnt you rank her above Liu Qing on the university beauty list?" "Oh, her. What about her?" Zong Wangyue was by now much more awake, rubbing his eyes and sitting up. "I want to know what her family relationships are like. Can you check that for me now?" "No need to check, the information about the schools ten beauties, twenty-two department beauties, and more than a hundred class beauties are all clear in my head." Zong Wangyues words earned unanimous eye-rolling from Xian Qianling and the others around him. "Nie Ying, like Little Kai, is from Yongkang. Her dad died when she was in middle school, seems like it was a sudden onset of a dirty diseasesudden death. At that time, didnt she break up with Little Kai? I guess she couldnt bear the pain of losing her father." Zong Wangyue paused before continuing, "Afterward, she came to Yuhang with her mom. When she was in her first year of high school, her mother married a construction foreman. But within a year, her mother was hospitalized with liver cancer. According to my sources, the foreman originally didnt want to pay for her mothers treatment. Later, Nie Ying agreed to marry the foremans idiot son once she graduated from high school, and only then did the foreman agree to treat Nie Yings mother for about half a year. Still, in the end, she couldnt overcome her illness and passed away." Hearing this, you all fell into silence; no one had expected Nie Ying to have such a past. "After her mother died, Nie Ying still lived with the construction foreman, who soon took another wife. That made the family relationships even more complicated. My sources say the new wife constantly abused Nie Ying, who bore it all in silence." You nodded in understanding, finally grasping why her so-called family didnt come to claim the bodybecause she essentially had no family at all. "Boss, why are you bringing up Nie Ying? Dont tell me... has something happened to her?" Zong Wangyue was quick on the uptake; you sighed softly, "Dont tell Little Kai about this." "Is that okay? After all, Nie Ying was Little Kais first love." "Its fine, leave it to me to handle. Ill give them an outcome," you said. With that, you hung up the phone. Just then, a gust of sea breeze blew, lifting the black plastic sheet and exposing Nie Yings hand to the sunlight. "Tssss" A sizzling sound! Black smoke suddenly rose from Nie Yings hand! Chapter 201: What Do You Want Her Body For Chapter 201: Chapter 201: What Do You Want Her Body For"Cover it quickly!" You hurriedly covered Nie Ying again with the black plastic sheet you had lifted. Seeing this, Xian Qianling looked at you gravely and asked, "What was that just now? Why did Nie Yings corpse start smoking when it hit the sunlight?" You didnt speak, but instead took out a piece of yellow talisman paper from your pocket, bit the tip of your finger, drew a magic seal on the paper, and then lifted the black plastic sheet to stick it on Nie Yings forehead. "Her flesh has been refined by someone; she can now essentially be considered a zombie." "What!?" Xian Qianling immediately burst out in anger, "Who has she provoked to deserve such torment?" You still didnt speak, but quietly closed your eyes. Because just as you placed the talisman paper on Nie Yings forehead, it severed the connection between the zombie and the corpse refiner; at the same time, you distinctly felt a gaze directed at you from afar. At that moment, your vision left your body and moved towards the crowd of onlookers by the roadside. Although more people were gradually gathering to watch, they were mostly just there for the excitement, standing at least thirty to forty meters away and chatting with each other; among them, only one persons gaze intensely shot towards you and kept staring at your back. It was a man in his thirties wearing denim, with quite an ordinary appearance but his eyes clearly carried a trace of malevolence! After locking onto the target, you drew your gaze back. You took a deep breath. Ready One. Two. Three! You abruptly turned and glared fiercely at the man in the denim! Tens of meters away, the man in denim suddenly flinched, then felt a surge of panic. His stomach churned and he suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood! "Hey, what happened to you?" A young man jogging nearby saw this, and hastily tried to help him, but the man in denim roughly pushed the young man to the ground, covered his mouth, and fled in disarray. Xian Qianling, standing next to you, witnessed how you made someone bleed from dozens of meters away with just a glare, her eyes filled with astonishment, and asked, "How did you do that?" "Thats a personal secret," you grinned and said, "Tell your people to let that man go, dont track him; I have my ways of finding their hideout." "Okay." Although Xian Qianling didnt know you well, she trusted you completely for some reason, believing in your every action. You turned to look at Xian Qianling and asked, "Dont you want to know who the mastermind behind this is?" "I think Ive guessed some of it already. This city, although mixed with all sorts of people and factions, the ones who could stoop to such lows are likely only from the Soul Refining Sect." You slowly nodded: "It seems were both on the same page." Xian Qianling turned to look at you, her usual brash, impatient demeanor replaced by a solemn expression, "This time, for the sake of the people, we must eradicate this cancer no matter what!" "Hmm." You looked down at the black plastic sheet covering Nie Yings body, sighed softly, and then turned to Xian Qianling, "Can you give me Nie Yings body?" "What do you want her body for?" Xian Qianling frowned and asked, "Dont tell me you also want to refine this zombie like those practitioners of the Evil Path and use her at your beck and call?" "No." Your denial was categorical. However, you fell silent suddenly because your intentions were not entirely pure. You remembered reading some damaged scrolls in the library before, discovering a spell called the Soul Transfer Spell, which could swap the souls of two people and also allow a ghost to possess a corpse. The Soul Transfer Spell had many requirements for the recipient, one key criterion being the corpse had to have been dead for no more than seven days. Originally, Nie Yings time of death wouldnt have qualified, but the Soul Refining Sect had turned her into a zombie, and although her state was still not obvious, her body was at least different from that of a normal person. If put in a freezer, her body could remain preserved for thousands of years. Your idea was straightforward: to integrate Nie Yings ghost into Nie Yings body, and through a secret technique, make Nie Ying an animated corpse that could live under the sun, not fear kitchen fire or Yang Fire. In this way, you would also be fulfilling Yang Kais wish. Just as you hesitated whether to tell Xian Qianling the truth, Xian Qianling suddenly said, "Alright, Ill give you the body." "Really?" You were somewhat surprised, not expecting Xian Qianling to agree so readily. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "However, you cant deceive me." "Why would I deceive you?" "I mean if you are going to tamper with this body, you must get my approval first." "Alright." You nodded, agreeing for the time being. At this moment, on the coastal road, Hu Zhiyuan was yelling inside his Porsche: "Li Muyun, you bastard! Wait for me; I will never let you go! Xian Qianling, you bitch! Bitch!!" "Zhiyuan, are you still angry? How about we drive to the small woods nearby..." A woman whispered a few words in Hu Zhiyuans ear. "Bitch!" Hu Zhiyuan, far from angry, laughed, turned the steering wheel, and drove into a small road, quickly finding a relatively secluded spot. Once out of the car, he pounced on the woman like a hungry wolf, hurling insult after insult. A discordant noise faintly spread through the small woods... As Hu Zhiyuan lay panting on the woman like a dog, applause came from not far behind in the woods. "Clap! Clap! Clap!" "Not bad, not bad. As the former national Sanda champion, youre really strong. Twenty minutes in a go without a break," a mans voice emerged from the bushes. "Whos there!?" ... Chapter 202 - Conspiracy_1 Chapter 202: Chapter 202 - Conspiracy_1"Whos there, come out!" Hu Zhiyuan hastily pulled up his pants, maybe because he was too tense, the zipper got caught before he wore them properly, and he yanked hard! "Hiss... Ah..." Hu Zhiyuans extremely important part was caught in the zipper! Pain! That kind of agony, any man could understand! Even women could feel about seventy to eighty percent of it, after all, seeing Hu Zhiyuans forehead bulge with veins from the pain made it clear how excruciating it was. Even though the pain was enough to make Hu Zhiyuan howl like a wolf, he still endured it, simply pounding his fist a few times hard against the trunk of a tree next to him as a way to transfer the anger from the pain. After Hu Zhiyuan dressed properly and slammed the passenger side car door, the man hiding in the shadows and snickering finally strolled out. "Who are you?" Seeing the person coming, Hu Zhiyuans brows knitted. If he had left just ten minutes later, he would have recognized the man from Sun Mingyus portrait! The man was not tall, his clothing similar to that of an ordinary person, but strangely, he had a Taoists bun coiled atop his head. "Young Master Hu, no need to be tense, we are not enemies, and this time Ive come to present you with a generous gift," the man said. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "A gift?" Hu Zhiyuan sneered coldly, his words brimming with arrogance, "What dont I, Hu Zhiyuan, have that I would covet your thing?" "Heh heh heh, I know that Young Master Hu comes from a wealthy family and lacks for nothing. However, I believe you will be very interested in this item." As he spoke, the man took out a Beast Head Bronze Badge from his bosom and, after polishing it, casually tossed it to Hu Zhiyuan. Hu Zhiyuan caught the Beast Head Bronze Badge and looked it over, finding nothing unusual. Just as he was about to throw it away, the man spoke again, "Doesnt Young Master Hu wish for someone to die?" At those words, Hu Zhiyuans brows immediately furrowed. The man continued with a smile, "This persons name is Li Muyun." Hearing his name, Hu Zhiyuan laughed. Holding the Beast Head Bronze Badge in his hand, he said with a cold laugh, "I didnt expect you had dug so deeply into my affairs. Speak plainly, dont hide or hold back, its not pleasing to my ears." "Yes, yes." The man nodded slightly, his ever-present smile giving off an unsettling vibe, "I know that Li Muyun opposes you at every turn, and somehow gained the trust of Miss Xian, causing you to lose face in front of her. And I, as it happens, also have some grievances with this Li Muyun. We are on the same side now, both wishing for his death!" Hu Zhiyuan snorted coldly, "That damn dog is from the Chu Sect; hes not that easy to deal with!" Indeed, the Chu Sect is a very special department in China that usually cannot be interfered with by any other national agency. The only authority over them, able to restrict and punish them, also comes from the higher echelons of the Chu Sect. "I have a way that can put him into an inescapable predicament!" "Speak!" The man laughed, "The method, Ive already placed inside this Beast Head Bronze Badge. When the time comes, Ill notify you. Until then, please ensure Young Master Hu sharpens his knife well, so when the moment comes, you can flay and skin Li Muyun!" "Ah-Choo!" You, sitting in Xian Qianlings car, suddenly sneezed. "Whats the matter, caught a cold?" Xian Qianling turned her head to look at you, her gaze revealing a hint of concern. "Its nothing, probably just the sea breeze from earlier." You pinched your nose, and for some reason, an ominous premonition suddenly arose in your heart. However, the feeling was fleeting, and you couldnt pinpoint the cause, so you could only remind yourself to be extra careful with the matters at hand. Compared to when she had first arrived, Xian Qianling was driving much slower now, following an ambulance she had specifically called for. Zhang Zifeng and the newly arrived Sun Mingyu were inside, and of course, lying there, was Nie Yings body. Later, Xian Qianling had Sun Mingyu call Nie Yings nominal family again for confirmation. After receiving their affirmation, Xian Qianling classified Nie Yings body as unclaimed and had it placed directly into the hospitals morgue for freezing. The ambulance entered the hospital and eventually stopped on the open ground outside the morgue. When the ambulance doors were opened, a figure suddenly rushed over from not far away and threw themselves onto the white-covered body of Nie Ying! "Yingying! Yingying, oh!" You and Xian Qianling had yet to get out of the car when you saw Yang Kai be the first to throw himself onto Nie Yings body, sobbing uncontrollably! This was definitely the first time you had seen Yang Kai show his true feelings. Usually, Yang Kai presented a lively, cheerful, and optimistic image, but now, he had already become a tearful man, so emotional that his body even began to convulse slightly from the intensity of his grief. At that moment, no one went forward to console him. Zong Wangyue, Wei Shuxian, and others slowly walked over, surrounding Yang Kai and Nie Ying. "Sigh." Seeing this, you let out a heavy sigh. Xian Qianling had not expected Yang Kai to know Nie Ying. Seeing Yang Kai cry like this, she turned her head towards you and asked, "The body of Nie Ying that you mentioned just now, was it for Yang Kai?" You nodded gently, "Yes, as youve probably noticed, Nie Ying was Yang Kais first love, and his feelings for her ran very deep." Xian Qianling glanced at you, then at Yang Kai, and sighed softly, "Although it doesnt make sense paperwork-wise, since Nie Yings family is no longer among the living and her so-called guardian doesnt care about her, lets let Yang Kai take her back." "Then I thank you on behalf of Yang Kai." "No need, Im just doing my duty," she said, turning to look at you, "But, you must promise me one thingyou absolutely cannot use the special means you know of to allow Nie Ying to exist in this world in another form. Because thats illegal, and even within the Chu Sect, as far as I know, such acts are strictly forbidden, otherwise, you will face severe punishment!" "I know, dont worry about it. I have a clear grasp on what needs to be done," you replied. With that, you opened the car door and walked towards Yang Kai. Standing beside Yang Kai, you gently patted his shoulder and said, "Stop crying for now. Ive already discussed it with Police Officer Xie, and you will act as Nie Yings family member and take her body back." Yang Kai slowly turned his head, his eyes red, staring at you with a gaze filled with vengeful fury and demanded, "Who is it? Who the hell is it!?" Seeing that you remained silent, Yang Kai suddenly lunged at you, his hands tightly grabbing your arms, vigorously shaking your body. "Old Shu, tell me! Tell me, Ill kill that bastard, Ill have him drawn and quartered!" Chapter 203: Let’s Avenge This Together_1 Chapter 203: Chapter 203: Lets Avenge This Together_1n?vel.co?Slowly lowering your head, you widened your eyes and looked at Yang Kai with a resolute gaze, saying word by word, "We will take revenge together!" With that, you turned around, took out your phone from your pocket, and dialed a number you knew by heart but rarely touched. The call was answered quickly, and a pleasant voice came through, "Are you looking for Zhaoer? Shes with Xi Yu, not with me." Wu Qiyis voice sounded very calm, but within that calmness, there was an emotional undertone that inevitably caused your heart to tremble when you heard it. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No, I am here to find you." Wu Qiyi was stunned. She was sitting on the sofa, dressed in a ladylike pajama, holding a thick ancient tome. When she heard your words, her hand trembled slightly, and the hefty tome almost slipped from her grasp. "Sister Xiaoyou, whats the matter?" Lin Panxia, dressed in an ice cream-colored, soft-textured outfit, turned her head to look at Wu Qiyi, her bright eyes filled with confusion. "Its, its nothing." For a moment, Wu Qiyi was slightly distracted. She tried to steady herself and picked up the ancient tome, not realizing that she was holding it upside down. "Is there something you need?" "Well, I need to ask you for a favor." "Okay." Without even knowing what you were going to request, Wu Qiyi agreed without thinking. "I need some materials..." you listed nine precious items that simply couldnt be found on the market, and then added, "I need two sets of each." "Hmm, okay, when do you need them?" You thought for a moment, then said, "Within four hours." "Ill have someone deliver them to No. 72, Baojia Street in two hours." "Alright." "If theres nothing else, Ill hang up first." Only at this moment did you notice something unusual in Wu Qiyis voice, which sounded a bit nasal. You couldnt help but speak up, "Its gotten cold, you should take care to keep warm." "Hmph, stinky Brother, Sister Xiaoyou has already caught a cold, whats the use of saying this now! If you really care about Sister Xiaoyou, you should come over yourself and cook a big meal for me, oh no, for us!" Lin Panxia had been eavesdropping on your conversation the whole time, and seeing that you made no remark, she immediately voiced her dissatisfaction loudly. "In that case, Ill cook dinner for you tonight." "Yay, yay, were having a feast tonight!" Watching Lin Panxia hopping around excitedly, Wu Qiyi smiled gently, "I know youre busy now, if you cant make it, dont force yourself." "Its okay, its the least I can do." You thought for a bit and then said, "I remember that you cough easily when you catch a cold, so dont take any cough or cold medicine. For a cold this season, its the same with or without medication. Just keep warm, drink plenty of water during the day. Tonight, Ill bring some winter tangerines for you. After roasting them on the fire, their flesh is very effective in treating coughs." "Hmm, okay." Wu Qiyi hung up the phone, gently opened the ancient tome, and looked at the pages with the same calm expression as before, However, a few seconds later, Lin Panxia came over, and with a secret smile, she said, "Sister Xiaoyou, youre holding the book upside down." Wu Qiyi "suddenly" stood up, her stunning face immediately flushed with redness, a departure from her usual composure, "I, Im a bit tired, Im going upstairs to rest for a while, Xiaxia, you play by yourself." With that, Wu Qiyi fled upstairs. "Hee hee, I really didnt expect Sister Xiaoyou to blush, how rare," Lin Panxia said as she plopped down on the couch with a toy bear and continued munching on her fries, returning to her horror movie, "Huh? I Have a Date with a Thousand-year-old Female Corpse, a new movie, let me see... After Wu Qiyi hung up the phone, you turned to look at Zong Wangyue, who was standing by, and gestured for him to come over. After seeing the call was meant for him, Zong Wangyue jogged over, asking you, "Boss, what do you need?" You pulled him by the shoulder and whispered something into his ear. "Ah? No way?" Zong Wangyue looked at you with a face full of surprise. You said a few more words in a low voice, and Zong Wangyue nodded, then slapped his chest and said with a smile, "Dont worry, Boss, leave this matter to me!" Then, Zong Wangyue turned and ran toward the hospitals main entrance. "What did you send Zongzi to do?" Xiao Feng and the others gathered around at this time. You looked at the people in front of you and said calmly, "We will discuss this matter when we get back, for now, lets go with Little Kai to take care of Nie Yings paperwork." With Xian Qianlings assistance, Nie Yings body was quickly placed in a black plastic bag and lifted onto the van belonging to the supernatural detective society. Before leaving, Xian Qianling reminded you, "Dont forget what I told you just now." "Rest assured, I understand," you replied. With that, you showed Xian Qianling your cell phone and then turned to board the van. As the van drove away, Xian Qianling received a text message. After reading it for a moment, she looked up at the departing van, then turned and got into her car, speeding toward the criminal police department. It was past three oclock in the afternoon, at No. 72, Baojia Street. By this time, the furniture in the villas hall had been moved aside, clearing out a space of about eighty square meters. In the center of the space stood a bathtub-like wooden rectangular tub filled with hot water that held many strange items and various types of flower petals. As the steam rose, a peculiar scent spread throughout the room. Around the tub, eight different magic seals were attached in two layers, corresponding to the eight directions. Anyone familiar with talisman formations would be shocked, for it was the Authentic Taoist, Innate Bagua Formation! At this moment, Yang Kai and Zong Wangyue carried a person down from upstairs and gently placed them into the tub. This person, with long black hair, seemed to be Yang Kais first love, Nie Ying. Nie Ying had been soaking in the tub for about ten minutes when, in a villa across from No. 72, Baojia Street, a criminal detective peering through a telescope turned to a man sitting on the couch next to him and whispered, "Captain, there she is, Li Muyun just showed up!" Hu Zhiyuan leapt up from his chair at that and said to another detective, "Quick, set up the camera!" Another detective quickly set up a high-powered video camera at the window. Through the camera, Hu Zhiyuan saw that several members of the supernatural detective society had gathered around Nie Yings body. "Taoist Priest, what are they doing?" Hu Zhiyuan turned to look at a middle-aged Taoist sitting leisurely on the couch, sipping teathe very person depicted in the portrait painted by Sun Mingyu! Chapter 204: Hands Up_1 Chapter 204: Chapter 204: Hands Up_1The middle-aged Taoist slowly rose and walked over to Hu Zhiyuan. He took a few glances at the high-powered camera and said with a smile, "This is the Innate Bagua Formation. Judging solely by the layout of the formation, Li Muyun, this young man, has indeed received the true transmission of the Taoism Sect." "What is the Innate Bagua Formation used for?" "To gather yin energy and condense souls." The middle-aged Taoists brow furrowed slightly as he looked at the camera monitor again. "The Talisman Formation is well laid out. Its just that Li Muyuns technique is somewhat lacking; he appears quite unpracticed." "This kid has always been a half-baked practitioner, but its just to deceive us laymen," a detective said to Hu Zhiyuan with a flattering smile. Hu Zhiyuan ignored him and continued to ask the middle-aged Taoist, "Taoist Priest, when do we rush in and arrest them?" The middle-aged Taoist smiled and said, "When that ghost appears." "Ghost?" As soon as these words were spoken, a chill ran down the spines of the three people in the room, Hu Zhiyuan included, and they couldnt help but glance over their shoulders. The middle-aged Taoist chuckled coldly, "According to the investigation by my disciple, there is a female ghost living inside No. 72, Baojia Street, and this female ghost has a very intimate relationship with Li Muyuns roommate, Yang Kai. I suspect that Yang Kais heart has already been bewitched by her." "Is there such a thing?" exclaimed Hu Zhiyuan in surprise. "Going by the current situation, Im afraid that all members of the supernatural detective society have been charmed by the female ghost. If this female ghost completely possesses Nie Yings body, she will become the Ghost King. By then, she will undoubtedly become a terrifying presence that brings calamity!" The middle-aged Taoist spoke with righteous indignation, but the slight twinkle in his eyes betrayed his true feelings. "But even if that ghost appears, our cameras wouldnt have captured it, right?" The middle-aged Taoist shook his head with a smile and said, "On the contrary, although the human eye cannot see ghosts, cameras can record everything, which is why I asked you to use cameras. Once we have this evidence, you can definitely send Li Muyun to prison! With Li Muyun in prison and Young Master Hus capabilities, wouldnt Li Muyun be at your mercy?" As if already imagining the scene of you being wantonly abused, Hu Zhiyuans face showed a look of satisfaction. He gestured respectfully to the middle-aged Taoist and said with a smile, "Once this is over, Taoist Priest, I will certainly not forget your reward!" The middle-aged Taoist just smiled and did not rush to talk about these matters. "Is that the female ghost?" At that moment, the camera monitor displayed a long-haired woman in red, appearing right above the living rooms bucket. Her body was floating in mid-air and was slowly descending towards the bucket below. After seeing this, the middle-aged Taoist turned to Hu Zhiyuan and said, "Young Master Hu, you can have your men get ready. The merging process of the female ghost with Nie Ying will take about fifteen minutes. The moment the female ghost enters Nie Yings body, you must breach the door, and then place this Talisman Paper on Nie Yings forehead. That way, the female ghost will be sealed within Nie Yings body. At that point, youll have solid evidence in hand, and dealing with Li Muyun will be a piece of cake!" "Captain, the female ghost is about to enter the bucket!" At this point, Hu Zhiyuan picked up the walkie-talkie: "All units, listen up. Ill count to three, and we all rush in together!" "One." "Two." "Three!" The detectives already lying in wait around No. 72, Baojia Street, charged in through the doors without a moments delay! "Dont move!" "Hands in the air!" At the moment the criminal detectives rushed in, the few people in the room raised their hands in cooperation. "Li Muyun, Ive finally caught you red-handed this time! Id like to hear, how will you defend yourself!" Hu Zhiyuan entered with two criminal detectives, striding in with an arrogant swagger. "Li Muyun, our captain is talking to you, are you deaf!" A lackey hurriedly rushed forward, sticking yellow talisman paper onto the forehead of Nie Ying, who was soaked in water with only half her head exposed. After that, he shoved a person next to him who was wearing your clothes and was about the same height as you, only to turn around and see that it was actually Xiao Feng! Hu Zhiyuan suddenly froze, pointing at Xiao Feng: "You... youre not Li Muyun!?" Xiao Feng rolled his eyes in annoyance: "Obviously, brother is much more handsome than little Yunyun." "You... who are you!?" Xiao Feng remained utterly unfazed by the sudden intrusion of Hu Zhiyuan and the others; he was not only composed but also had a faint smile on his face, "A true man never hides his name or abandons his identity, I am, oh no, Xiao Feng, the vice president of the supernatural detective society. Ladies and gentlemen, by forcing your way into my house in broad daylight and willfully disrupting our community meeting, be careful I dont report you to the provincial office," he said. "Wheres Li Muyun? Let Li Muyun roll out here!" "Our president is busy managing a thousand chickens (machines), not having the time to pay attention to you idlers. Go back where you came from!" Zong Wangyue stood in front of Hu Zhiyuan, his face wearing a very punchable smile. "You... you are illegally assembling, refining corpses, making vengeful ghosts possess people, I arrest you in the name of the deputy captain of the criminal detective team!" Xiao Feng glanced at everyone and immediately burst out laughing. Standing beside Hu Zhiyuan, Wang Xiaohan said coldly, "Officer Hu, which eye of yours saw the corpse, and the vengeful ghost too, please call out the vengeful ghost." "Vengeful ghost, huh, that vengeful ghost has been sealed inside the corpse of Nie Ying!" Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The corpse of Nie Ying?" Yang Kais face darkened immediately, staring ominously at Hu Zhiyuan: "Hu, if you have the guts, say it again!" "Hmph, I cant be bothered to argue with you pests! You two, fish out the corpse from the bucket!" The two criminal detectives looked at each other and moved slowly towards the bucket. "Wait!" Wang Xiaohan and Hu Meili jumped out immediately, blocking the detectives, "This is a prop we use for practice, you cant touch it!" "Prop? Humph, the Taoist priest said you are cultists, I didnt believe it at first, but now with solid evidence, you still have the audacity to spout nonsense. What are you waiting for, get that corpse out!" The two detectives pulled apart the two girls and quickly walked to the bucket, whispering "Sorry" as they did. Then, they fished out the "corpse" from either side, and after the "corpse" was fished out, everyone saw it was a very delicately featured and beautiful girl. However, for some reason, the corpse seemed excessively pretty, so pretty it didnt seem real, as though it were a character from a 2D world. "Captain, this person, doesnt seem to be Nie Ying, I feel like she looks like Sister Zhiling," one of Hu Zhiyuans lackeys said quietly. "Not Nie Ying, then what is it!? What Sister Zhiling, what nonsense, arrest them all!" "Hold it!" Chapter 205: Hu Zhiyuan, That Fool_1 Chapter 205: Chapter 205: Hu Zhiyuan, That Fool_1Xiao Feng issued a forceful shout and strode up to Hu Zhiyuan, his gaze intensely fixed on him, "Hu Zhiyuan, on what grounds are you arresting us!?" "On what grounds? Humph, just because you are an accomplice of that scum Li Muyun!" Because he hadnt been able to catch you on the scene, Hu Zhiyuan felt dissatisfied with the trap he had set with such care, so he decided to take out his frustration on Xiao Feng and the others. "Ridiculous! Not to mention what personal grudge our society president has with you, even if there were one, that would be between you and him, why arrest us? Just because we are practicing with the Talisman Formation using this doll?" "What doll? Wheres the doll, thats obviously a corpse, shes called... she..." It was only then that Hu Zhiyuans gaze fell upon the "corpse" in the water bucket and he seriously observed the "corpses" face for the first time. He suddenly realized that the body was somewhat different from Nie Ying whom he had seen in the morning, and indeed, she had a bit of a resemblance to Sister Zhiling! "Captain, Captain, this... this is really a doll, a silicone simulation doll." Hu Zhiyuans lackey walked over and pinched the "corpses" arm, finding that although the touch was not bad, it was markedly different from human skin. Only after taking a closer look at her eyes and mouth was he completely convinced. "I dont care, I dont care! Im going to arrest all this trash!" Hu Zhiyuan was starting to become somewhat hysterical! "Officer Hu, before calling others trash, please take a good look at yourself. Besides, Yuhang isnt your home, this isnt a place where you call the shots." Saying this, Xiao Feng turned his head towards the direction of the stairway and called out, "Officer Zhang, you can come out now." "Aiyaya, just when it was getting exciting, it feels a bit of a shame to come out so quickly." While speaking, Zhang Zifeng came down the staircase with Sun Mingyu and two other detectives, with Sun Mingyu holding a DV and recording everything in front of him. "Zhang, Zhang Zifeng, how come youre here!" Zhang Zifeng stood at attention, gave a salute to Hu Zhiyuan, then said with a cheeky smile, "Captain Hu, this is an order from Captain Xian. She said that this afternoon, a dumbass would lead a bunch of idiots here to create trouble, so weve been lying in wait." Seeing displeasure on the faces of his colleagues around him, Sun Mingyu whispered, "What Brother Zhang just said, thats Captain Xians exact words." Zhang Zifeng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Its an order from Captain Xian. Everyone knows what shes like, if I dont obey, I wont have a good life for at least half a month. If I dont have a good life, none of you can expect to take it easy. Whats that saying again, Everyone being well means true wellness, Goodi really good." Sun Mingyu whispered, "Brother Zhang, thats an ad slogan from over a decade ago, and you just gave away your age." "Doesnt matter, after all, our mission is already successfully completed." With that, Zhang Zifeng picked up his phone and dialed Xian Qianlings number, "Hello, Captain Xian, mission accomplished, yeah, okay!" Zhang Zifeng quickly hung up the phone and, with a smile, said to Hu Zhiyuan, "Captain Hu, Captain Xian just said shes already obtained an arrest warrant from above. She instructs you to immediately take people and arrest that Taoist in the villa across the street on the second floor; hes a Class A wanted criminal now." "What!?" Hu Zhiyuan was shocked, and in the meantime, Zhang Zifeng issued a loud command to the fully equipped detectives, "What are you all standing around for, hurry up and catch that wanted criminal!" "Oh!" The detectives, who had been holding back their frustration, charged towards the villa like a pack of tigers at Zhang Zifengs call! Hearing the footsteps downstairs, the middle-aged Taoist leisurely drinking tea on the second floor hummed a tune to himself, "Yo, that was quick to resolve? Hmph, as long as Li Muyun is taken down, Ill have completed the task the Saintess entrusted to me, and after returning, the master will definitely give me a great reward..." "Dont move!" The middle-aged Taoist was talking to himself when suddenly several people burst in, pointing the dark muzzles of their guns at him! "What... whats going on?" "Put your hands up!" Zhang Zifeng held the pistol to the Taoists forehead. The middle-aged Taoist slowly raised his hands, offering an apologetic smile to Zhang Zifeng, "Officer, I think youve got the wrong man. Arent you supposed to be after Li Muyun?" "Youre Zhou Bo, arent you?" "Yes, my secular name is Zhou Bo, but..." Zhang Zifeng pulled a wanted poster from his pocket, and the picture on it was that of the middle-aged Taoist before him! "This is you, isnt it?" "Yes, no! I want to see Hu Zhiyuan, I must see Hu Zhiyuan!" Zhou Bo suddenly cried out in terror, "Hu Zhiyuan, come save me! Hu Zhiyuan, you dog bastard, if you dont save me, Ill spill everything about your tryst with the model in the seaside woods!" "No need to spill; those images have long been in the provincial office," Zhang Zifeng said with a smile, "That dumbass Hu Zhiyuan didnt even know to turn off the dashboard camera while frolicking, and they even excitedly positioned the camera on themselves, sigh..." Hearing this, the criminal investigators at the side could hardly contain their snickers. Hu Zhiyuan was done for this time, and his departure from the detective squad was a huge relief to all the detectives. In fact, Zhang Zifeng hadnt revealed the full story; Hu Zhiyuan hadnt checked the dashboard camera because it was the model he was frolicking with who had installed it. She sent the video to Xian Qianling last night, and why she did that was still unknown to Xian Qianling. Moreover, after sending the video, the model suddenly disappeared. "And Li Muyun, hes attempting to harness the Ghost King! Why dont you arrest him? Are you even law enforcement officers? Im going to the provincial office to report you all!" "Save it, Zhou Bo! You think we dont know who you are? Just for being the Left Guardian of the Soul Refining Sect, youve earned enough bullets to be shot dozens of times!" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhou Bo laughed instead of raging upon having his identity exposed. He abruptly stood up and pointed at everyone around him: "Even if you catch me, so what? Even if you kill me right now! My master will surely reassemble my soul and refine a new body for me!" "Your master? Hmm, hes probably struggling to save his own skin now!" Xiao Feng gave a cold smile, then took out his phone and dialed Xian Qianlings number again, "Captain, Zhou Bo has been captured; your team can start now." "Alright, I got it. Make sure Zhou Bo is securely handled; dont let him slip away." At this moment, Xian Qianling, along with several officers and dozens of special police, had quietly surrounded a Taoist temple named Qingxin View. "How are Xiao Feng and the others doing?" Seeing Xian Qianling hang up the phone, you cautiously approached from the bushes and asked her in a hushed tone. "Theyve sorted it out on their end, and Hu Zhiyuan has been detained. This time I intend to kick him out of the detective squad as well and make him crawl back to his Yenjing hometown!" You nodded with a smile, "If that side is settled, then we need to move fast here. We absolutely cannot let a single person escape this time!" As you spoke, you closed your eyes, only to snap them open again in an instant! Chapter 206 Fierce Battle Chapter 206: Chapter 206 Fierce BattleAs soon as the Sen Luo Eye opened, everything before him was clearly visible! At that moment, his eyes were like the compound eyes of a fly, recording everything within sight. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While he was observing closely, a muscular man with a gun walked over and asked Xian Qianling, "Miss, when do we launch the attack?" Xian Qianling glanced at the muscular man and then gestured with her mouth to him, who was observing. Seeing this, the muscular man chuckled and said, "What, has our Xian Team not only entrusted their hearts but also transferred their command?" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Xian Qianling feigned an attempt to hit him, and the muscular man dodged with a laugh. Xian Qianling then said, "This kids eyes are better than high-powered infrared binoculars. Its definitely right to listen to him." At that point, he withdrew his gaze, turned his head, and couldnt help but smile, "Brother Lu, its you?" The special police captain before him was none other than Lu Tiejun. Lu Tiejun patted his shoulder heavily and said with a smile, "Brother Muyun, wow, youve made quick work of capturing my sisters heart. When are we going to celebrate your wedding?" He rolled his eyes somewhat speechlessly, "Please, dont start with that trivial talk now. Dont think that this temple only houses monks who sit and chant sutras. Each one of them is a murderous demon, and although they hide it well, I can still sense a strong corpse energy. Underneath this temple, there must be a terrifying zombie!" "Zombie?" Lu Tiejun looked at him skeptically. He might have slapped anyone else who said this, but since it was him, he restrained himself. Knowing that Lu Tiejun was doubtful, he immediately shook the electronic watch on his left hand: "Brother Lu, I tell you as a disciple of the Chu Sect, theres definitely a zombie inside the temple! And, ordinary weapons will definitely not work on this zombie!" "If ordinary weapons wont work, a Firecracker should do the job, right?" "Whats a Firecracker?" he turned to ask Xian Qianling. "Its RPG, rocket-propelled grenades." Xian Qianling looked at him and asked, "Is there any way to deal with that zombie that you mentioned?" "I dont know. Ive dealt with one or two zombies before, but those were rushed jobs with no real combat ability; but this one is different. This is the headquarters of the Soul Refining Sect, and the Sect Master of the Soul Refining Sect is here. We cant afford to be careless; otherwise, it will cause endless trouble!" "I remember, before we came, didnt I ask you to prepare some vermilion bullets? Did you equip them?" Seeing his serious expression, Lu Tiejun also lost his mood for jokes and immediately nodded, "The armory indeed has some special trait vermilion bullets, but not many since theyre seldom used." "Its okay, these bullets will be reserved for fighting the zombies. Most of the people in the Soul Refining Sect are human, and humans fear bullets." "That makes things much easier." He then looked towards Qingxin View again and then looked up at the gradually setting sun in the sky: "In a quarter of an hour, well launch the attack!" "Alright!" Lu Tiejun nodded, took a few steps, then suddenly turned back and asked him, "Muyun, did you bring any weapons?" "I..." He looked at his empty hands and said with a smile, "Ive got nothing." Lu Tiejun pulled out a Type 54 pistol from his pant leg and tossed it to him. He caught the Type 54 pistol and frowned, "54?" "What, you think its too old? Let me tell you, dont underestimate the 54. We soldiers love using it; this thing packs more punch than the 92, one shot can kill a man!" Watching Lu Tiejuns excited demeanor, he couldnt help but secretly scoff; this guy would probably be a war fanatic if hed been born eighty years earlier. He weighed the 54 pistol in his hand, about to put it away, when Xian Qianling also handed him a pistol, telling him, "Youre not too familiar with guns. When the fight starts, stay behind me, Ill protect you." Seeing her determined gaze, he didnt say anything but simply nodded with a smile. Fifteen minutes later, Lu Tiejun led a dozen men in a charge! Before bursting into the temple, from behind the two-meter-high outer wall, several special police officers neatly threw tear gas grenades inside. Then, Lu Tiejun led the team and charged in first! He and Xian Qianling, along with a few criminal policemen, quickly ran towards the temples main gate. "Put this on!" Xian Qianling handed over her gas mask to him, he shook his head and said, "The tear gas mainly affects the eyes, and this level of gas has no effect on my eyes." While they were speaking, gunshots already rang out from inside! Soon after, a special police officer was carried out by two other officers; his right leg had been shot. Xian Qianling rushed up anxiously, "Whats it like inside, how many enemies?" The special police officer immediately said, "There are roughly twenty armed individuals inside, currently in a standoff with us, but there might be a basement underneath, and who knows how many people are down there." A basement? The special police officers words reminded him, and he immediately closed his eyes. His vision detached from his body and slowly descended. After passing the ground level, three or four meters down there was a corridor where several Taoists were running, each holding a gun. What surprised him was that behind each Taoist followed two papermen, each also armed with guns! His vision went even lower! It was a secret chamber. At that moment, a white-haired Taoist in a purple robe was sitting cross-legged on a piece of white jade. As his vision approached, the purple-robed Taoist suddenly opened his eyes and glared fiercely at him! His spirit was instantly forced back into his body, causing him to stagger backward a few steps, his complexion turning somewhat pale. "What happened?" Xian Qianling quickly held on to him, asking with concern. "Theres definitely a secret chamber below, and its quite large. I fear they have other secret passages for escape. In addition, they are using papermen to fight the special police, and those papermen cant be killed!" "Cant be killed?" While they were speaking, two more special police officers were carried out, both more severely injured! "How could this be!?" A criminal policeman next to Xian Qianling exclaimed in surprise. "I refuse to believe this!" Xian Qianling cursed, and as she prepared to rush in with her gun, he quickly grabbed her arm and pulled her behind him, shouting at her, "Stay behind me and cover me!" At that moment, Xian Qianling saw his retreating figure, one that loomed large in her heart! At that moment, he couldnt care less, seeing one special police officer after another get hurt, he charged in himself! As soon as he entered the temple, two bullets came flying straight at him! He suddenly ducked and as he raised his head again Sen Luo Eye, activated! Chapter 207 Sending You on Your Way Chapter 207: Chapter 207 Sending You on Your WayOne, three, seven... fifteenthere were fifteen Papermen! Under the web of the Sen Luo Eye, all fifteen Papermen engaging in a shootout with the Patrol were clearly visible. These Papermen had one characteristic: bullets passing through their bodies would, at most, leave a small charred hole, causing minimal damage. What do Papermen fear? Fire? Water? This thought immediately flashed through your mind, and you shouted to Lu Tiejun, who was firing a 95 crossbow rifle, "Captain Lu! These Papermen fear fire and water!" "Papermen?" In the eyes of Lu Tiejun and the others, the creatures hiding behind cover seemed almost normal, apart from being unkillable. You saying this made Lu Tiejun observe the Papermen more closelyeven though it was impossible to tell with the naked eye of an ordinary person. "Brother-in-law, you say theyre Papermen, but I cant tell at all." You didnt want to waste words, immediately asking, "Does anyone have incendiary grenades?" Lu Tiejun scratched his head, somewhat frustrated, "We heard it was some Taoists this time and didnt take it seriously at first, so..." While Lu Tiejun was speaking, he peeked his head out, and the opponents immediately fired several shots over, causing Lu Tiejun to quickly duck back and curse, "Damn! These bastardsdo they fear nothing but fire and water?" At that moment, Xian Qianling also reached your side, both of you now hiding behind a fake rock. Xian Qianling had heard the conversation between you and Lu Tiejun and remarked, "If theyre Papermen, they must be very light, right?" "Light?" Yes! Since theyre light, they must fear wind! You quickly turned to shout at Lu Tiejun, "Captain Lu, do you have Suppression Bombs?" "Yes!" Lu Tiejun nodded this time. "But those things only make noise and light; how much can they affect Papermen?" "Dont Suppression Bombs have shockwaves?" you wondered aloud. Since theyre called Suppression Bombs, shouldnt they have shockwaves? "Why waste words? Just hit them with two grenades!" As she spoke, Xian Qianling took two grenades from another Patrol members hand, and with two clicks, threw them accuratelyone to the left and one to the rightbehind cover where several Papermen were hiding! "Boom!" "Boom!" This was your first experience with the true lethality of grenades. You had seen plenty in action movies and werent impressed by their power, but witnessing them explode just over ten meters from you, the roaring sound and strong shockwave left a continuous ringing in your ears. At the moment of the explosion, three nearby Papermen were instantly blown to bits, while those behind the cover were hurled into the air by the powerful shockwave! Lu Tiejun led the charge, surprisingly abandoning his rifle and drawing a sharp dagger from his waist, and he chopped down on the head of a Paperman trying to stand up! The Paperman was split from head to toe by Lu Tiejun! After being split in half, the Papermen quickly turned back into their papier-mach forms in front of everyone, already dead but with eerie smiles on their faces that were quite terrifying upon first glance. You, observing closely, spotted a Talisman Paper attached to the forehead of the Paperman, but it was pasted inside the skull, making it difficult to see clearly. You immediately alerted Lu Tiejun, "Captain Lu, the Talisman controlling the Papermen is at the position of their foreheads; just shoot them right there!" At that moment, just as two Papermen burst out from behind cover and raised their pistols, you didnt hesitate and fired two shots, hitting both Papermen in the forehead exactly under the gaze of the Sen Luo Eye! The two Papermen let out piercing screams and then burst into flames. "Nice shooting!" Lu Tiejun gave you a thumbs-up, then communicated the weakness of the Papermen over the radio. With the Papermens weakness now known, they all fell amidst the flames as you stormed through the courtyard and burst into the hall. "P220?" Lu Tiejun picked up the pistol used by the Papermen from the ground, frowning immediately. "This isnt a P220; it just looks somewhat similar," Xian Qianling said, weighing it in her hand, then added, "It must be a 9mm pistol replicated by the Beihai people; its average in power and has little recoilno wonder these light Papermen could use it." "A weapon exclusive to the Beihai people? Are these Taoists related to the Beihai people too?" Lu Tiejuns brow furrowed deeply. Xian Qianling gave a cold glance toward the three Taoists still stubbornly resisting in the hall, "No matter what, lets capture them first!" Lu Tiejun nodded and yelled toward the three Taoists in the hall, "You three, if you want to stay alive, throw down your guns, or else..." "Bang!" The response was Lu Tiejuns gunfire and a bullet grazing past his hair! "Wada xiwanihong..." One of the Taoists, speaking in unintelligible Beihai language, continuously fired at the direction of Lu Tiejun, appearing ready to die heroically. "Damn it! You want to die, Ill send you on your way!" Lu Tiejun picked up a 95 crossbow rifle and with two bursts, hit the Taoist in the right hand and right leg. The Taoist fell backwards at the sound, meanwhile, the other two also threw down their pistols and came out from behind their cover. "Thats more like it; we always treat prisoners of war well." Lu Tiejun, with his weapon in hand, led the Patrol to surround the three men. You too came out from behind cover, but looking at these three Taoists, you had a bad feeling. Although you hadnt systematically studied Beihai language, with your photographic memory, you could understand the basic everyday language of Beihai. The man had clearly claimed he was from Beihai. If they werent, then the likelihood of them being Taoists was low. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Speaking of Beihai, their unique culture should include love hotels, mixed-gender hot springs, the adult video industryuh, nows not the time to think about that. Besides, there might be things like Ninjas, Onmyoji, although these were copied from others, their later production and promotion were good, making the world believe these were their original creations. Huh? Wait, Onmyoji!? You abruptly turned your head toward the Taoist lying on the ground, who unexpectedly smiled, his face getting increasingly grotesque! "Not good!" you shouted urgently. "Everyone, retreat! Theres something wrong with these three!" With your warning, Lu Tiejun hastily directed everyone to spread out, all Patrol members aiming their guns at the three Taoists. At that moment, all three simultaneously started laughing bizarrely, their bodies violently shaking! Chapter 208 Onmyoji_1 Chapter 208: Chapter 208 Onmyoji_1Retreat! Under your watchful eyes, the bodies of the three Taoists suddenly began to swell violently, their bodies inflating like balloons, their limbs thickening, and their eyeballs being squeezed out of their sockets! Retreat further! When everyone had exited the hall, there were three consecutive "boom!" sounds! The flesh of the three Taoists exploded instantly! The scene was a gory mess, with only three sets of white bones remaining from the Taoists flesh, surrounded by scattered chunks of flesh, innards, and bloodit was a horrific sight! Even the battle-hardened special police turned pale and could not bear to look. However, your gaze never wavered. Under the observation of the Sen Luo Eye, an eerie gas began to seep out from where the flesh had exploded, rapidly coalescing into the figure of a green-faced monster with tusks! At the sight of the ghost, you couldnt help but blurt out, "Evil Spirit Shikigami!?" Before Xian Qianling and Lu Tiejun could ask you anything, a special police officer suddenly shouted, "Its moving, moving!" The two turned to look and saw the shattered chunks of flesh trembling slightly. Then, the three sets of bones began to converge, with two sets pressing towards the central set. After the bones shattered, they rapidly coalesced again! Just like that, under your watch, three sets of human bones were forcibly squeezed into the skeleton of a monster! The monster seemed to be more than two meters tall, its skeletal outline not much different from a humans, the most noticeable feature being a horn on its head! After the skeletons merged, the surrounding lumps of flesh and innards suddenly surged towards the skeleton. Then, as the blood flowed backwards, a monster took shape before your eyes! "Everyone, fall back!" Lu Tiejun was no fool. The eerie scene unfolding before him was completely beyond his comprehension. He ordered his teammates to disperse, As the crowd scattered, you merely took two steps back, facing the monster that was gradually taking form. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What are you waiting for? Fall back!" Xian Qianling came forward to grab your hand, intending to pull you back, but however hard she tried, you remained completely immobile. At that moment, you turned to look at Xian Qianling. Your eyes were already shining with a similarly eerie light, and the two Sen Luo Curse Marks began to spin rapidly! "This thing is called a God Formula. It is fed by the body and soul by Yamato Onmyoji. Once this thing escapes, the consequences are unimaginable!" You turned to face Lu Tiejun and said, "Captain Lu, tell the special police on the perimeter to hold their ground firmly, and not let anyone leave. These People of Yamato have been wantonly killing and making soul-devouring ghosts on our Chinese land. Theres no need to take prisoners; execute them on the spot!" Lu Tiejun nodded seriously, "Rest assured, Ive already called for military special police support. We wont let a fly get out!" Lu Tiejun, being a public security special police, falls under the category of a civil servant; while the military special police he referred to are active duty soldiers. The equipment and capabilities of the military special police generally surpass those of the public security special police by a considerable margin. Hearing this, you smiled and said, "Then lets have a big fight!" You pulled out a stack of Yellow Vermilion Charms from your pocket. Without waiting for Lu Tiejun to ask, you took a sprinting step forward, rushing towards the monster that had finished assembling and was slowly standing up! "Brother-in-law, be careful!" At this moment, you were too lazy to bother with Lu Tiejun and, under everyones watchful eyes, scattered a stack of talisman paper towards the monster. The seemingly haphazardly dropped talisman paper stuck to several crucial spots on the monster, and as you circled around the creature, you then dashed out of the hall. "Brother-in-law, what are you doing?" Lu Tiejun asked you. With a sardonic smile towards Lu Tiejun, your smile appeared quite innocent, "If you call me brother-in-law again, Ill cover you with talismans next time." "Just do it, Im not possessed. What does it matter if you..." In the middle of Lu Tiejuns sentence, you raised your right hand and snapped your fingers behind you. Suddenly, a strong gust of wind surged from beneath the now erect monster, followed by flames of intense heat. By the time Lu Tiejun reached the word "matter," the monster was completely engulfed in flames, emitting a piercing howl! The fire, fueled by the strong wind, combined to turn the monster to ash in a very short period of time! This was the first time Lu Tiejun witnessed the power of the Five Elements Spell, and the way he and the special police forces looked at you immediately changed. "Brother..." "Hmm?" As Lu Tiejun began to speak, you instantly shot a glare over at him. He hurriedly corrected himself, "Oh, sorry, sorry, Mu Yun, you really have a knack for controlling talismans, why didnt you use it earlier? If you had, my brothers wouldnt have been so badly hurt." Looking at the ashes in the center of the hall, you spoke coldly, "Its not that my talismans are particularly powerful, its mainly that these three Onmyoji werent very skilled. They summoned the God Formula with their own flesh and blood, making it relatively simple to deal with. If they were created through special methods, that would be troublesome." At that moment, a special police officer ran over from the side and saluted Lu Tiejun, "Captain, all the bandits in the Taoist temple have been dealt with." "Are there any survivors?" Xian Qianling asked. The special police officer shook his head, "No, these people have strong organizational skills and seem to have some kind of belief. When they were dying, they were shouting something in Yamato language, which we couldnt understand." Lu Tiejun thought for a moment, then asked, "Did you find the entrance to the basement?" "No, weve searched everywhere and havent found it." Lu Tiejun turned to look at you, "Mu Yun, are you sure theres a basement here?" "Yes." You nodded, not only is there a basement, but it also resembles a maze below. While you were speaking, gunfire suddenly erupted outside the Taoist temple, followed by a voice coming through Lu Tiejuns walkie-talkie, "Captain, a dozen bandits have escaped from a passageway and are fighting us." "If you encounter the kind you cant kill, just throw a grenade and blow them to hell!" "Yes!" Then, sounds of combat arose from two other locations, prompting Lu Tiejun to curse immediately, "Damn it! Just how many of these freaking Yamato people are there? Cant they be wiped out?" You pondered for a moment and said coldly, "If they are paper men and are being driven by a formation, indeed they can create many fighters. But its impossible that they are inexhaustible. Even the strongest person runs out of vitality eventually." Xian Qianlings eyebrows were furrowed the whole time, as if deep in thought. Looking at her, you asked, "Captain Xian, have you thought of something?" Chapter 209 Refining the Soul_1 Chapter 209: Chapter 209 Refining the Soul_1"Im thinking, since they can control so many paper effigies, why would they disperse their forces? If they used the paper effigies as scouts to find a breakthrough point, they could still break out with a full-force effort and save some people." Lu Tiejun nodded, "If I were in the upper echelons, I would do the same." "That implies they have other goals in mind, or rather, they are trying to distract us." "You mean to say, their attempt to break out is a feint?" Lu Tiejun asked. "Yes," you nodded, "they must be making other plans." "What other plans could they have? Once the armed police arrive, this wont just be a gameit will be a confrontation with the regular army!" You turned your head towards Xian Qianling and asked, "Captain Xian, whats your take on the Soul Refining Sect?" "Theyre all madmen! Human life means nothing to them. To achieve their goals, they would sacrifice anything, even their own lives!" "Indeed, those three onmyoji just demonstrated that point. So, I believe the Soul Refining Sects leadership must be underground. They must be refining something, and it has come to a critical moment, which is why they have to stay." Lu Tiejun and Xian Qianling exchanged a glance. He hurriedly said to you, "Mu Yun, is there any way you can find the entrance?" You shook your head and sighed, "I know where the entrance is, but theyve sealed it shut. They have no intention of coming out right now." "Captain, we should call for ground-to-air support, use a Tunneling Bomb!" suggested a special police officer nearby. Lu Tiejun seemed hesitant, "The Tunneling Bomb is too powerful, and theres a residential area nearby. Using it would be complicated to deal with afterward. You know how those old men above us like to play things low-key and are all crafty." Xian Qianling thought for a moment and said, "Lets use a tungsten armor-piercing bullet to open up the entrance theyve sealed!" "Hmm, thats a good idea," Lu Tiejun immediately picked up a dedicated phone, dialed a number, and walked aside to make the call. Meanwhile, you were not idle; you sat down cross-legged on the spot, consciousness sinking, and your vision separated out once again. This time, you were very cautious. In fact, the entrance to the basement was inside the rockery to your left, and by now, the passageway had been completely blocked by three stone walls. You acted like an invisible person, easily passing through the stone walls, and what appeared before you was a corridor wide enough for three people to walk through. The corridor sloped downward, and after walking about ten meters, there were already about a dozen paper effigies lying in ambush. This time, you caught the Soul Refining Sect off guard. Their equipment was indeed rudimentary compared to the special police, yet these onmyoji controlling the paper effigies did not show the slightest fear. On the contrary, they all had a ferocious look, ready to fight to the death. Your vision continued to move past these effigies and further inside. Following the corridor was a room of about fifty square meters. Sitting in the room were three middle-aged men; they had taken off their Taoist robes and donned traditional Yamato onmyoji garb, each holding a fan. As they moved their fans, haunting images of ghosts wailing and screaming flickered above them. These three middle-aged men were not weak, yet they didnt seem to notice your presence. You continued walking inward. Another ten meters or so ahead, there was another room, much larger than the previous one. Five people were sitting in meditation, one at each cardinal point, with a middle-aged man with a bizarre face sitting in the center, holding a vessel similar to a wine jar. From your angle, you noticed several strange Magic Seals floating and twinkling above the jar, each emitting a purple-black glow. Whenever the glow flickered, the door to an adjacent room opened, and another paper effigy walked out. As the paper people emerged, they stood still; after a group of ten gathered, they would take the gun support elixir from a nearby weapons rack and charge down another corridor. "No, no, I dont want to go!" At that point, you heard the shrill cries of a girl, and the sound was coming from the large jar the middle-aged man was holding! "Hmph!" The middle-aged man let out a cold snort, and immediately, the soul of a girl who appeared to be in her teens flew out of the jar. "Please, I beg you, please let me go!" No matter how much the girl pleaded, the middle-aged man closed his eyes, indifferent to her cries. As the purple-black seal flickered continuously, the girls soul trembled in intense pain. Then, her entire soul began to contort and curl up until it transformed into a purple-black stream of light and shot into the room. Soon after, another paper person walked out. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Witnessing this, you finally understood that this was how paper people were created, each representing a refined human soul! Soul Refining Sect, Soul Refining Sect, it was indeed human souls they were refining! Suppressing the rage in your heart, you continued forward, and after a corridor several meters long, a large door appeared before you. Just as you were about to look through the door, a sudden, immensely powerful thought force surged from within. You felt a jolt in your heart, and your vision was forcefully repelled once again. Following the upheaval in your throat, a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out! "Mu Yun!" Lu Tiejun, who happened to be passing by, saw this and cried out in alarm, hastily approaching you. But before he could reach you, Xian Qianling had already rushed over swiftly, looking at you with concern, "Whats wrong with you? Were you hurt just now? Where is the injury? Was it a gunshot? How many wounds? Are they serious? Do you feel unwell anywhere else?" Xian Qianlings barrage of questions left you somewhat startled and at a loss for words, while she looked on with anxiousness. "I... Im fine." You smiled and extended your hand to the approaching Lu Tiejun, who helped you up. "Are you injured?" "No," you shook your head slightly. "Ive roughly figured out the situation below. We must act quickly, as quickly as possible. They are refining souls on a large scale, turning the soul of an ordinary person into a paper person every one or two minutes at night!" "The tungsten armor-piercing bullets are already on their way, mounted on two Wuzhi-10 helicopters. Theyll be here in no more than ten minutes." Lu Tiejun patted you on the shoulder lightly, "Take this moment to rest. Im worried there are even more terrifying creatures to face below, and when that time comes, I might have to leave you behind." "I will do my utmost!" "Good! Once this battle is over, Ill speak with the Chu Sect about this and commend you for your bravery!" "That doesnt matter. What we need to do is eradicate all these Yamato scum!" Chapter 210: Screams Chapter 210: Chapter 210: ScreamsThe situation seemed rather bizarre at this moment. Inside the Daoist temple, Lu Tiejun and his special police officers were all seated, resting, with their eyes closed and spirits recuperating; outside the temple, however, there was non-stop gunfire, occasionally punctuated by the booming of hand grenades. While the fierce battle raged outside, an eerie atmosphere oppressed everyone within the temple. "Captain, theyre here!" At this time, a criminal police officer beside Xian Qianling suddenly stood up, turned his head to the west, where two helicopters were flying straight toward the temple! "Ding Xiaofeng!" "Present!" Following Lu Tiejuns shout, a robust male special police officer sprang to his feet. "Mark them!" "Yes!" Saying that, Ding Xiaofeng took a uniquely shaped infrared sniper rifle from Lu Tiejuns hand. "Wait a second." You opened your eyes and said to Ding Xiaofeng, "Ill go with you." Having said that, you quickly stepped past Ding Xiaofeng and ran toward the rockery. Inside the rockery, there was a cave not quite two meters deep, which was illuminated by the golden afterglow of the setting sun, rendering the interior dazzlingly brilliant. At the bottom of the cave was a stone door, now completely sealed. If one were to use hand grenades to blow it up, the rockery would certainly collapse, and therefore, tungsten armor-piercing bullets were needed to penetrate and shatter the stone door. At this moment, the bombing coordinates became extremely important. The interior of the cave sloped downwards, and if the helicopters were directly above in alignment, the tungsten armor-piercing bullets would not only be able to shatter the stone door but could also inflict great damage to the enemies inside! After all, Lu Tiejun had already requested instructions from his superiors, and the order to annihilate them had been given; everything of value inside that bunker deserved to be destroyed! You stood in front of the stone door, closed your eyes, and once again your vision shifted outward. You aligned the hovering helicopters and the underground passage on the same plane and then drew a straight line from the passage toward the position of the helicopters. You noticed the helicopters were a bit too high, and said to Ding Xiaofeng who was behind you, "Lower the one on the left, the Wuzhi-10, by ten meters!" Ding Xiaofeng hesitated for a moment, then turned to look at Lu Tiejun not far behind. "Do as he says!" Xian Qianling quickly walked over, and seeing Ding Xiaofengs hesitation, she snatched the walkie-talkie from Lu Tiejuns hand, adjusted the channel, and simultaneously spoke to the pilots of the two Wuzhi-10 helicopters, "This is Xian Qianling, head of the citys criminal police team. Im in command now! To avoid the risk of collapsing the passage, weve brought in an expert. No need for infrared marking, just follow my instructions." Inside the cockpit of the Wuzhi-10, the two pilots, only about thirty meters apart, exchanged glances. The pilot of the Z-022 had naturally heard of Xian Qianlings name and immediately replied, "Captain Xian, tell us what to do, and well do it, quickly! Our brothers are suffering heavy losses outside, and were under orders to resolve this swiftly!" "Okay!" Xian Qianling immediately gave the order as you had directed, "Z-022, hold your position and descend ten meters!" "Okay!" At this instant, your vision was like a computer coordinate graph, with the horizon as the axis. After the Z-022 descended ten meters, it was still a bit off from the coordinate point you envisioned. You then said, "Z-022, move parallel to your right by 3.78 meters." "Huh?" Hearing your command, not only Ding Xiaofeng behind you but also Lu Tiejun was taken aback; he had not expected you to come up with such a precise figure. "Mu Yun, are you sure?" Lu Tiejun asked, expressing his doubt. You coldly responded, "This position is the most accurate!" "Dont worry. Weve been authorized to use four tungsten armor-piercing bullets." "Four is too many. One is enough. To deal with these scumbags, any more would be a waste!" Watching your back, Xian Qianlings lips curled into an extremely seductive smile. She spoke into the walkie-talkie, "Z-022, move parallel to your right by 3.78 meters!" "Okay!" It was fortunate that the pilot was an elite from the police team, otherwise, an ordinary person would not have been able to accomplish this. Once the Z-022 had aligned with the coordinate point in your view, you stepped back ten paces and pulled two orange talismans from your pocket. "Ill count to three, and then have them fire!" As you spoke, the two orange talismans began to twirl in the air, under the watchful eyes of the many special police officers. With the spinning talismans, the one in your left hand turned into a swirling flame, while the right one became an invisible, yet intensely felt, whirlwind! "One!" The flame in your left hand suddenly darted up like a living creature! "Two!" The whirlwind in your right hand instantly swept out, enveloping the entire cave! "Three!" "Fire!" Your voice and Xian Qianlings almost overlapped, and the pilot of the Z-022 also pressed the firing button at the same moment! "Whoosh!" A tungsten armor-piercing bullet swept toward the rockery below, trailing scorching flames! "Mu Yun, get away from there!" Among Lu Tiejuns roars, you closed your eyes once again. This moment, you saw it! You saw the trajectory of the tungsten armor-piercing bullet, flying at speeds invisible to the naked eye! It pierced through a corner of the rockery and headed straight for the center of the stone door! As the tungsten armor-piercing bullet was just two meters away from the stone door, you brought your hands together. In the moment the whirlwind and flames merged, the armor-piercing bullet had already arrived! The tungsten armor-piercing bullet, heated to thousands of degrees, burst through the stone door with unstoppable force. The raging inferno and storm that followed swept up the fragments of the stone door, now glowing red-hot and at several hundred degrees, into the underground passage! The tungsten armor-piercing bullet wasnt designed to explode; it was meant to penetrate through anything! The papermen guarding the first line of defense in the passage couldnt even see what hit them before they were incinerated by the high temperatures. Then, the bullet pressed on, and the Onmyoji controlling the papermen only felt something whoosh past them before their skin began to blister, followed by a heat intense enough to scorch their souls filling the passage! "Arghhh" Screams of agony! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. An incredibly piercing cacophony of pain! But to you, these screams still couldnt compare to the agony of having ones soul refined by them. Even in death, these people werent to be forgiven! "Boom!!!" The earth beneath suddenly shook violently! The tungsten armor-piercing bullet had finally made contact with its target! At this point, you didnt have time to see what the final target was; you only knew, according to your estimates, that the direct target of the armor-piercing bullet should be that large gate! "Brother-in-law, that was freaking awesome!" Lu Tiejun was as delighted as a child receiving a precious gift. "But Captain, the passage is scorching hot now we cant go in, right?" Ding Xiaofeng chimed in. Chapter 211: Bring two to slaughter one pair Chapter 211: Chapter 211: Bring two to slaughter one pair"This is simple!" Xian Qianling was prepared, and as Ding Xiaofeng spoke, two criminal police officers arrived from two different directions, each wielding a water hose. One of the officers said to Xian Qianling with a smile, "Captain, why do I feel like were suffocating rats with water and fire?" "Exactly, I was just thinking what it resembled, and you mentioned itI also have this feeling. When I was a kid, I used to do this in the fields. Wed shove a burning stick into a rat hole, scald them inside, and then flood it with water. Those rats would always squeal!" However, Xian Qianling was not in the mood for jokes. Seeing your solemn expression, she couldnt help but ask, "Whats wrong? That strike just now was excellent, we could even write you into the textbooks with it." As the two officers poured water into the cave, you furrowed your eyebrows tighter, "Before that door was opened, I merely sensed its presence, thinking it was just a formidable foe, but now... we must eliminate everyone inside at all costs! We absolutely cant let them refine it!" With that, you quickly stepped forward, snatched the 92 automatic rifle from Ding Xiaofengs hands, and charged in without looking back! Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Mu Yun! Wait a moment!" Lu Tiejun had just spoken when he saw Xian Qianling also following in your footsteps, both running, barely half a meter apart! "Ah, you two have no sense of discipline!" Lu Tiejun waved his hand at the special police next to him and shouted, "Brothers, follow me!" "Yes!" Once inside the tunnel, the temperature differed dramatically from outside, feeling like switching from early winter to a blazing summer dayand a desert summer at that! The water flowing from the hoses quickly turned into steam, slightly reducing visibility. However, for you, these mattered little. When you broke through the first defense line, suddenly, three Papermen appeared in front of you. Without a word, you raised your gun and fired two shots. Simultaneously, Xian Qianling, who was behind you, also fired a shot. The three bullets accurately penetrated the foreheads of the Papermen, turning them instantly into ashes. "Uh-uh-uh..." Among the ashes of the Papermen, a man dressed as an Onmyoji slowly appeared. His hands tucked into his sleeves, he looked up with a slightly tilted head, his face bearing a sinister smile that could unsettle anyone at a glance. "You can go no further. Let me end your pitiful lives, come out, my" "Bang!" A bullet accurately pierced the mans forehead. "Enough with the crap; dont you know? Acting tough gets you struck by lightning these days!" Lu Tiejuns scolding came from behind youit was he who had unexpectedly taken out this seemingly formidable man. You exchanged a glance with Xian Qianling, and both of you showed a look of relief. You knew very well that without strong firepower support, it was virtually impossible to take down these monsters on your own, and Lu Tiejuns action clearly showed that sometimes a bullet is more effective than even the most powerful talisman against these flesh and blood Onmyoji. "Sis, brother-in-law, step aside. The front-liners job is definitely for us special police!" Saying this, Lu Tiejun, carrying his 95 automatic rifle, passed by you and Ding Xiaofeng and charged down the tunnel, soon followed by sounds of gunfire. "Lets go!" You and Xian Qianling followed with a few special police, only to find that Lu Tiejun and Ding Xiaofeng had already taken down two Onmyoji below! Lu Tiejun kicked the corpse of one Onmyoji nearby and cursed, "Who rushes out to get shot? Just like those fanatics, shouting some gibberish I cant understand." Hearing this, you frowned and immediately asked, "What were they shouting?" "I dont understand; no idea what they were yelling." At this moment, Ding Xiaofeng repeated the words of the deceased Onmyoji, "It sounded something like this; I dont know what it means." Ding Xiaofengs words caused you to furrow your eyebrows again, turning to Lu Tiejun and saying, "What they were saying roughly means that their death will contribute to something. As for what, we still dont know." "Whatever, if they come one by one, kill them one by one, if two come, we slay them both!" You nodded, "Ahead are five Onmyoji, and the one in the center will be holding a container similar to a water jar. Under no circumstances should that container be destroyed unless absolutely necessary. Inside it, there are the souls of victims. If the jar breaks, those souls will scatter immediately, and if they escape with resentful spirits, they will become Vengeful Ghosts." Had it been before, Lu Tiejun would never have believed these words, but what he had seen and heard earlier made him somewhat believe. He nodded and gestured to the special police behind him, and the group moved further along the tunnel. To your surprise, those five Onmyoji were not there. "Hey, thats odd." "Whats up?" "There should be five Onmyoji here; where did they go?" Lu Tiejun chuckled, "They werent melted by the tungsten armor-piercing bullets, were they?" "No, those five are not so easy to kill; they are the core strength of the Soul Refining Sect. If those three slightly weaker Onmyoji didnt die just now, these five definitely wouldnt have." "Captain, this room is full of Papermen!" One special police officer shone a searchlight into a side chamber and saw it packed with Papermen, each bearing a creepy smile and two round red papers on their cheeksif seen at night, one wouldnt be scared stiff, but would surely have nightmares. "Burn them!" Lu Tiejun shouted angrily, then readied his rifle to move forward. At that moment, you abruptly stepped forward and grabbed Lu Tiejun by the shoulder. "Whats wrong?" Lu Tiejun turned to look at you. "I dont know why, but that uneasy premonition is getting stronger; we cant delay any longer. We must rush to the main chamber to find the Sect Master of the Soul Refining Sect!" "Okay!" Lu Tiejun nodded, about to move forward, but you once again grabbed his shoulder. Before he could speak, you said to him, "They might have traps; let me check ahead." As you spoke, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils slowly began to appear! ... Chapter 212: Just Die Then Chapter 212: Chapter 212: Just Die ThenThe corridor leading to the main chambers massive door was neither long nor difficult to cover in a few large strides. By this time, the main chambers door was already half-open, with one side shut tight but sporting a hole big enough for an adult to squeeze through. Inside the main chamber, no light was visible; eerily, when you shone your searchlight inside, it seemed as if the darkness devoured the light, showing nothing, not even a shadow! "Whats going on? Why cant any light penetrate this place?" Lu Tiejun was about to step forward when you urgently pulled him back, your expression gravely solemn! Everyone back up; theres something in here! "Help me, help me!" At that moment, a womans cry for help echoed from the pitch-black chamber, and then a semi-transparent woman flew out. She had barely escaped the chamber and was flying towards you when a black claw suddenly extended out, grabbed the woman after stretching several meters, and dragged her back into the chamber amidst her screams! "Come out, you bastard!" Lu Tiejun raised his Type 95 automatic rifle and sprayed bullets into the chamber! After emptying an entire magazine, there was still no sound from inside. You reached out to Ding Xiaofeng next to you, and almost reflexively, he handed you a grenade. Without a second thought, you pulled the pin and hurled the grenade into the chamber! However, the grenade did not explode in the chamber, or rather, no sound of an explosion came from inside. It felt as if the darkness inside had devoured the grenade! "What, exactly, is in there?" Xian Qianling asked, frowning beautifully. "Its not a thing!" you said, taking a deep breath and slowly continuing, "Ive encountered something similar before in an ancient Shang Dynasty tomb; its a living entity!" As you spoke, you bit your finger, pulled out an orange talisman paper from your pocket, and drew the Sen Luo Curse Mark on it with your blood. Then, casually tossing the orange talisman paper away, it transformed into a flaming arrow the moment it left your fingertips, shooting rapidly towards the chamber. Unlike before, when the flaming arrow hit the black matter, the material suddenly came to life, twisting violently and emitting a piercing, unbearable scream! Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Back off!" As you spoke, the black material inside the chamber suddenly formed a giant fist and smashed it towards you! You couldnt dodge in time and shielded your face with your arms! "Bang!" The fist struck, hitting half your body and sending you flying back, crashing heavily against the corridor wall! As you fell, instead of hitting the hard ground, you landed in a warm, fragrant embrace. "Are you alright?" Xian Qianlings concerned voice came with a pleasant scent, causing your heart to race as if it had an engine suddenly fitted. While feeling the magnificence of Xian Qianlings chest with your arms, your mind and spirit were also drawn to her unique scent. Fortunately, Lu Tiejuns shout soon snapped you out of it. "Brother-in-law, are you okay?" "Im fine, just let me down." Perhaps due to the heavy blow you had taken, you suddenly felt unable to meet Xian Qianlings eyes. This crazy woman had, in an instant, turned into a highly attractive female, causing you to repeatedly lose your composure. As soon as Xian Qianling let you down, you quickly told Lu Tiejun, "Captain Lu, clean up and call for as heavy artillery fire as possible. Whatever can be brought in, bring it all in. We must blast this thing into nothing immediately! Those scumbags from Soul Refining Sect are definitely inside making zombies, and if they succeed, were in big trouble!" Lu Tiejun didnt hesitate and immediately grabbed the walkie-talkie, shouting into it, "Little Lin, bring heavy weapons inside! Oh, and with such a major operation, Er Gouzi must be here. Get him to bring his precious toy in here; Im only giving him three minutes. If he doesnt make it, Im stuffing his ass full of cannonballs when I get back!" Under Lu Tiejuns terrifying directive of "stuffing his ass full of cannonballs," a muscular man named Er Gouzi, as tall as the heavy weapon he carried, ran in. You glanced over and couldnt help but exclaim, "Damn! An 82mm Recoilless Gun!" An 82mm Recoilless Gun, specifically designed for use against medium tanks, could easily devastate a military bunker! Seeing the giant struggling and sweating heavily, Lu Tiejun went over and clapped him on the back, "Hurry up, Er Gouzi, wrap up that black thing in the chamber quick!" Er Gouzi, still unclear about the situation yet asking no further, swiftly set up the tripod and adjusted the aim. "Is it ready?" "Its ready!" Er Gouzi looked up at Lu Tiejun and asked, "Boss, firing this thing here could bring this chamber down, couldnt it? Well get buried alive!" "Quit your damn whining, just shoot!" You suddenly realized that Lu Tiejun and Xian Qianling might actually be siblings, as he seemed just as crazy as that woman! Er Gouzi had no choice but to curse, "To hell with it then, if I have to die!" Without another word, he aimed at the partially open door of the chamber and pressed the button. "Boom!" A roar resounded, and a flame surged into the chamber at a speed invisible to the naked eye! Still, no sound came out. "What the hell is going on!?" Er Gouzi quickly stood up, rubbing his eyes frantically, hardly believing what he saw. "Not just him, everyone around was dumbfounded. Your tightly furrowed brow suddenly relaxed a bit, and you shouted to Er Gouzi, "Quick! Keep firing!" As you spoke, you took out four more orange talisman papers from your pocket, bit your freshly healed finger, and drew the Sen Luo Curse Mark with your own blood. Then, you attached the papers to four 82mm shells and instructed, "Brother, fire every thirty seconds! Hurry!" Clueless, Er Gouzi quickly loaded and continued firing. As the shells were launched, you activated the spells, and everyone saw a thickened rocket harshly penetrating the chamber. "Ying!!!" A sharp, ear-splitting sound echoed out! At that moment, through the Sen Luo Eye, you noticed the black material inside the chamber had thinned a bit. "Again!" Chapter 213: The Right to Die with You_1 Chapter 213: Chapter 213: The Right to Die with You_1The passage you were in could be considered a semi-enclosed space, and although the recoilless rifle boasted having no recoil, every time Ergouzi fired a cannon round, the entire passage would tremble along with it, the thunderous explosions deafening, causing everyones ears to buzz incessantly! "Wait a minute!" After Ergouzi had consecutively fired three 62mm cannon rounds, you suddenly spoke out to stop him. By this time, the black material enveloping the inner space of the sealed door had become very thin, and through the Sen Luo Eye, you could even see through the black material and make out the situation inside the sealed room. At this moment, the interior of the sealed room presented a horrifying scene! The five Onmyojis who you had seen earlier, engaged in the crafting of Human Souls for paper figures, were already dead, and not just that, their deaths were incredibly morbid! There was a Pentagram Array in the center of the sealed room, with five wooden spikes stuck into it, and the corpses of the five Onmyojis were impaled vertically on these spikes! The spikes entered through the mouths of the Onmyojis, passed through the esophagus to the stomach, then through the large intestine, and finally, burst forth from the anus! Merely glancing at it for an extra moment made your stomach churn. In the center of the pentagram array, there was a pit with a man buried in it! A third of this mans body was soaked in a fluid, as nasty as feces, while the exposed parts were covered in bizarre symbols, especially on his face, which made him look exceptionally terrifying. Around the perimeter of the pentagram array, five people were seated, including the white-haired, purple-robed Daoist who had previously backed down from your stare. However, at this time, he too was dressed in Onmyoji attire, except his robes were still purple with elegant patterns embroidered on them. You took a deep breath, and the air filled with the smell of gunpowder made your heart beat even faster. Now, you could confirm that these five Onmyojis seated inside the sealed room were likely the high-ranking members of the Soul Refining Sect, and the white-haired, purple-robed Onmyoji was very likely the Sect Master of the Soul Refining Sect! What to do? Once the black material was broken through, you would immediately have to face these five people, especially the monster in the center of the array. You firmly believed that the deaths of the five Onmyojis were caused by this monster. A live sacrifice! And the sacrifice was actually the highly powerful Onmyojis! If that monster wakes up, all of you will die! You could clearly feel the auras of these five people growing stronger, and the speed of the pentagram array also increased! What to do? What to do? "Brother-in-law, what are you worried about? Lets not wait any longer. I feel like theres something terrifying waking up inside!" Even a regular person like Lu Tiejun could sense the presence of the monster, which further weighed on your heart. At this time, you looked up at Lu Tiejun and said, "Captain Lu, are you ready to face death?" Lu Tiejun was startled at first, then he patted his chest and said, "In eighteen years, Ill still be alive and kicking, carrying a rifle to kill the enemy!" You nodded, took a deep breath, and made a decision in your heart at the same time. You turned to Xian Qianling and said, "You should go outside first." "No." Xian Qianling turned her head away. Lu Tiejun turned to look at Xian Qianling and said with a smile, "Miss, you go outside; this is a mans battlefield!" "I wont! Just wont!" Xian Qianling was as stubborn as usual, as obstinate as a bull. "You are a criminal police officer, your duty is to solve cases, to save people! Get out of here!" You were angry, for the first time raising your voice at Xian Qianling. "If Im to die, I want to die with you!" Xian Qianling glared at you with rage, and in the moment your gaze met her determined eyes, you suddenly felt a sharp pain in your heart! It was as if someone had brutally punched you! Was that a confession? This crazy woman, she doesnt even know how to confess properly! You laughed and shook your head, eyes suddenly firming up as you stepped forward abruptly, yanking a talisman paper you had prepared from your pocket and sticking it onto Xian Qianlings smooth forehead! That... was the first time you truly touched her skin, and at that moment, you felt an electrifying sensation throughout your body! "What... what are you doing? Why... why cant I move!" Xian Qianling suddenly exclaimed in shock. You didnt say much, just nodded towards the five detectives beside Xian Qianling, who saluted you and said, "Comrade Li Muyun, our Criminal Police Brigade owes you a great favor! Salute!" The five simultaneously saluted, then quickly retreated with Xian Qianling in tow. "Li Muyun, you bastard, do I not even qualify to die with you!?" "Sorry, you cant die!" You looked deeply at Xian Qianling, then took a deep breath and said to Lu Tiejun, "Captain Lu, have your men move back ten meters!" Lu Tiejun nodded and instructed the special police officers to orderly retreat ten meters, but he stayed put. You gave him a deep look; the two of you, as men, didnt waste words because you knew that certain things had to be done by men! "Mu Yun, tell me your plan, I know youre not someone who acts recklessly, and with your ability, you shouldnt die here!" At that moment, it seemed Lu Tiejun understood you more deeply. You smiled and said, "Have you ever heard of time-space travel?" "Time-space travel?" Lu Tiejun looked confused, not understanding why you would bring up such a topic at this critical juncture. "Alright, no more nonsense, as a kid I was forced by my mom to learn how to draw twenty-two talismans, one of which is the most difficult and obscure. Its purpose is to travel through time and space, or you could also say to transfer through it," you said, slowly walking past Ergouzi and his Recoilless Rifle toward the secret chambers door. Lu Tiejun immediately understood your intention, "Mu Yun, isnt this too risky? No, no, its too dangerous! We should call Chu Sect for reinforcements!" You smiled and shook your head, "Theres no time. In a moment, that creature will awaken. Once it does, it will harm everything within a hundred miles!" As you spoke, you couldnt help but curse, "Damn it, when did I start loving the limelight so much? I used to avoid trouble whenever I could." Speaking of which, from your pocket came eight orange talisman papers, which began to form a Bagua shape centered on your chest and slowly started to rotate. "Scenic Sect, open!" Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Howling winds! A fierce gale instantly filled the entire corridor! At this moment, under everyones astonished gaze, five groups of mist in five different colors emerged from the eight orange talisman papers, beginning to converge and rotate in the opposite direction to the papers. Meanwhile, in a serene, bird-song filled area in the southwest suburb of Yuhang City, where Zhaoer was quietly sitting and drinking tea with Xi Yu, she suddenly froze! Chapter 214 Collapse of the Passage_1 Chapter 214: Chapter 214 Collapse of the Passage_1Xi Yu saw this and couldnt help but laugh as she said to Zhaoer, "Zhaoer, are you missing Master Li?" However, at that moment, Zhaoers normally unchanging face slowly transformed. Her willowy eyebrows furrowed tightly together, and her previously lifeless eyes sparked with a sharp glint. At the same time, an incredibly wild and terrifying aura burst forth, sending Xi Yu, who was sitting beside Zhaoer, flying! As Xi Yu tumbled through the air and landed clumsily, she was horrified to find that the teacup in Zhaoers hand had turned to dust! Yet the red tea that had been in the cup still maintained its original shape, hovering in mid-air! "Zhaoer, whats happening to you!?" Zhaoer did not answer Xi Yu. She turned her head toward the northeast and said indifferently, "Yun, wait for me!" As soon as the words fell, the Zhaoer in Xi Yus eyes became a lingering afterimage as she swiftly raced toward the northwest! "Zhaoer, theres a lake!" Just as Xi Yu opened her mouth, she turned around and was absolutely dumbfounded to see Zhaoer stepping on the lake surface, walking over the rippling water without causing a single ripple! In the blink of an eye, she traversed a distance of a hundred meters! Xi Yu immediately grabbed her phone and dialed Wu Qiyis personal number: "Miss, Master Li is in trouble!" "Er Gouzi, you must aim carefully, not the slightest deviation is allowed!" Lu Tiejun stood beside Ergou with an expression even more anxious than that of Ergou, who was responsible for firing. After adjusting the settings, Ergou looked up at Lu Tiejun and said, "Captain Lu, its all set!" Lu Tiejun turned away, paced around twice in the air, and for the first time in his life, pleaded in a soft tone, "Er Gouzi, Im thankful you could come to help, and I also hope you can aim with great precision. My brother-in-laws life is in your hands!" "Captain Lu, dont worry. If Im off even by a millimeter, I, Ergou, will feed myself peanuts!" Saying this, Ergou turned to look at you. "Brother Mu Yun, how are your preparations?" At this moment, you were soaked with sweat. The Talisman Formation held between your hands, known as the Eight Gates Locking Mirror, may sound similar to Zhu Geliangs Eight-gate golden lock, which is used for deploying troops and fighting enemies, but yours was capable of transporting objects through time and space! Your idea was simple. This time you had Ergou switch to a highly powerful explosive round! Upon launch, the explosive would enter the Eight Gates Locking Mirror Array in front of you, cross about a meter of space, bypass the black substance that could absorb all energy, enter the chamber, and then explode within the Five-pointed Star Array, blasting all five Onmyoji into dust! Normally, an explosive of such magnitude would definitely level the underground structures, killing all of you inside. But you took into consideration the presence of the black substance, which could surely absorb most of the energy. Even if some of it leaked out, it wouldnt result in the collapse of the underground structures. However, nothing can be calculated with absolute precision. To avoid more casualties, you instructed the criminal police to leave first and had the SWAT team wait strictly outside at a ten-meter distance, in case the explosive round didnt kill those five old scumbags, allowing them to come in and finish the job. Overall, the plan was solid. You thought through it three times, taking everything into consideration except the lives of the three of you. With these thoughts, you nodded and said in an exceptionally calm voice, "Lets do it." You had thought you would yell out, pretending to be brave, but for some reason, at such a moment, you couldnt muster any excitement. All that occupied your mind were thoughts of a few people. We should... be able to live, right...? Just as this thought flashed through your mind, Ergou fired a precision-made explosive round! "Boom!" When you saw an artillery shell being fired right in front of you, your mind went blank! There were no thoughts, nor anyone you wanted to think about! "Yun" The moment the high-explosive shell pierced the Eight Gates Locking Mirror, the voice of Zhaoer echoed in your mind! Was it an illusion? A moment later, a powerful shockwave hit your back, strong enough to tear your body into pieces! "Boom!!!" The whole earth trembled! The powerful shockwave blasted everyone away! The paper figures battling the SWAT team at the entrance of the tunnel were instantly torn to shreds, and then one by one, the SWAT officers were swept away like clothes in a strong wind by the shockwave! "Mu Yun!! Li Muyun!!!" The talisman paper on Xian Qianlings forehead was blown away by the fierce wind, and she rushed towards the tunnel immediately, while three detectives hurriedly grabbed her. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Captain! Calm down, lets wait for the rescue team..." The detective who was comforting her was kicked away by Xian Qianling, and the other two were hit by Xian Qianlings powerful punches in quick succession, rolling on the ground holding their stomachs, as Xian Qianling had used all her strength! As Xian Qianling dove towards the tunnel, Lu Tiejun, battered and bruised by the shockwave, also struggled toward the tunnel. At the same time, the disoriented SWAT team members also got up immediately, all spontaneously heading towards the tunnel. "Te-team captain, the tunnel has collapsed!" The group had only entered the tunnel a couple of meters when they realized the tunnel had completely collapsed, presenting a solid pile of earth in front of them instead of a passageway! Lu Tiejun turned his head to look at Xian Qianling, who was frantically digging with her hands; there was no trace of her usual Iceberg Beauty sharpness, she looked like a soul-lost wife searching through the rubble for her husband! "Dig! Even if we use our hands, we must dig out a passage!" Lu Tiejun roared, enduring his nearly disintegrated body, he began digging with his hands. "Captain, you should rest, let those of us who are uninjured do it, we have already called for rescue!" Lu Tiejun was about to speak when he sensed a fragrant breeze waft past; turning his head, a woman with a body that enchanted all men was already standing by his side. As Lu Tiejun was about to speak, a SWAT officer had already stepped forward and said, "Hey, where did you come from? Get out!" The officer reached out to grab the arm of the newcomer, only to be blown away by a burst of powerful energy! Xian Qianling turned her head; her hands were already stained with blood, the severe parts had even worn through the skin! "Zhaoer!" Xian Qianling had not expected Zhaoer to suddenly appear here and immediately stood up, staring blankly at her. No one knew how Zhaoer had appeared; people outside saw only a fleeting shadow, while those inside were repelled by the powerful energy radiating from Zhaoers body, leaving Xian Qianling alone in the tunnel. "Zhaoer, come help me, lets dig him out together!" Chapter 215 Zhao’er’s Hand_1 Chapter 215: Chapter 215 Zhaoers Hand_1Zhaoer didnt respond to Xian Qianling; she slowly walked to the collapsed area and gently placed her jade hand, already glowing with a white radiance, on the pile of earth. "Yun..." A voice as if it could pierce through the soul emanated from Zhaoers mouth, and at that moment, everyone outside clutched their chests tightly, feeling as if their hearts were about to leap out! "Yun..." In the darkness, the comatose you seemed to hear Zhaoers call and slowly opened your eyes. Once conscious, you suddenly felt as if every bone in your body were shattered, and you didnt even have the strength to move a finger. After glancing around, you couldnt help sighing softly. Although you were still alive, death was not far off. The passage had completely collapsed, cutting off any way out, and the space you were in was less than two or three square meters. When the passage collapsed, the shock wave flung you into a corner of the secret chamber. You were lucky not to be crushed by the falling sand and rocks, but you were aware that in such a small space, the oxygen was pitifully scarce, and you even worried you wouldnt last a minute or two. "Yun..." It was Zhaoers call again! This time, you truly heard it and hurriedly looked around. But you couldnt see Zhaoer; your surroundings were only collapsing sand and soil. "Zhaoer, Zhaoer!" Right, you still had Zhaoer; you could not die, you absolutely couldnt die here! With that thought, you quickly sat up. Even if the oxygen here was sparse, even if the lack of oxygen made you feel somewhat drowsy and weak, you still, with your last bit of strength, took out a somewhat tattered piece of yellow talisman paper from your broken pocket. Then, using the blood that hadnt yet dried on your forehead, you drew a ground-breaking spell on the talisman paper. In the end, you laid the talisman paper flat on the ground, covered it with your palm, and gave a slight push with your right hand. "Boom!" The people on the ground felt a jolt beneath their feet, and Lu Tiejun, who was already unsteady, fell directly into Ding Xiaofengs arms. This was a signal you sent to Zhaoer, and you believed that Zhaoer certainly understood. In the eyes of others, Zhaoer, who usually couldnt even speak clearly, was completely unable to communicate normally. But when facing you, you didnt need too many words, nor eye contact; often, a mere thought was enough to understand each others hearts. "This... this is his response, right?" Xian Qianling also felt the tremor of the earth and, overwhelmed with joy, tears streaming, she quickly turned her head to look at Zhaoer. In ordinary times, Zhaoer seemed to Xian Qianling like a mute child, but now, when looking at Zhaoer, she naturally placed her on an equal, no, even higher level. It was a feeling! Zhaoer still said nothing. After sensing the tremor, she turned and walked toward the exterior of the passageway. "Zhaoer, why are you leaving?" Xian Qianling, seeing this, hurriedly followed. "Zhaoer, where are you planning to go?" When Zhaoer came into view of the crowd, the surrounding special forces were immediately dazzled. At this moment, Zhaoer carried an aura of transcendental solitude and a spirit that subdued the world; even the battle-hardened special forces dared not look directly at her. Zhaoer ignored everyone; after leaving the passageway, she turned a corner and slowly walked to the open space in front of the Taoist temple hall. "Zhaoer, are you... are you looking for Li Muyun? Hes underground, not here." At that moment, Zhaoer slowly raised her slender, jade-like hand. Under the gaze of everyone around, they noticed that Zhaoers body was radiating a soft glow. At this moment, as the sunset just dipped below the horizon, Zhaoer appeared exceptionally dazzling in the eyes of the onlookers. Her silhouette was instantly seared into the hearts of everyone present. As Zhaoer raised her hand to a certain height, people suddenly felt the air around them solidify! Some of the injured special police even found it difficult to breathe! Then, as Zhaoers hand slowly descended, every centimeter it moved downward seemed to drag peoples hearts down an inch as well, and by the time her hand was less than ten centimeters from the ground, everyone had already collapsed onto the earth! "Captain, I... I cant do this anymore! Pfft" An injured special police officer spat out blood under the pressure! Finally, Zhaoers hand still landed on the ground, but no sound could be heard; it was as if she had gently caressed a lovers body. All feelings of oppression vanished in an instant! The heavy stones weighing on peoples hearts finally shattered! And at that moment, someone heard a strange noise: "Crack!" "Crack crack crack crack!" "Whats that sound?" Lu Tiejun asked the person next to him. "Cap-cap-cap-cap-captain! The-the-the-the-the earth has split!" A special policeman gasped as if he had seen the Tathagata Buddha himself. Immediately thereafter, the earth at their feet seemed to come to life, automatically splitting apart on both sides! The earth had truly split open! In that instant, everyone retreated as if mad. The way they looked at Zhaoer was no longer with admiration and affection but with pure horror, absolute horror! A girl who looked fragile, a beauty who outshone all other women, actually split the earth with a light tap of her delicate hand!!! It was terrifying, utterly terrifying! "Captain, am I seeing God?" "GodisaGirl! This time, I finally fucking believe it!" Along with the cracking of the earth, the buildings and walls of the Taoist temple collapsed as well. In a matter of seconds, a chasm wider than a meter had formed in front of Zhaoer! This crevice actually extended for more than a hundred meters! "Li Muyun, Li Muyun!" Xian Qianling hurriedly ran up to Zhaoer and shouted into the rift. "Hm? Is this another illusion?" In your muddled state, you heard Xian Qianling, that crazy womans voice. Huh? Why has it gotten brighter? Only then did you realize that not only had the environment brightened, but the air was also much fresher. You opened your eyesoh my God! Has the Land God made an appearance? Seeing the ground split open by about half a meter next to you, you hurried to the edge of the crack and eagerly breathed in the air filled with the scent of earth. "Li Muyun!!" sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xian Qianling continued to call out your name. Her voice had become hoarse from shouting, and you finally said weakly, "Crazy woman, can you stop shouting? My eardrums are about to burst." "Li Muyun, Li Muyun, youre not dead! Youre not dead!" Hearing your voice, the tightly wound Xian Qianling finally relaxed. Reversing her previous frantic calling, she cursed at you, "Li Muyun, you son of a bitch, why didnt you just die in there! It would have saved the country the trouble of finding a grave and erecting a tombstone for you!" Chapter 216 She is Your Zhao’er_1 Chapter 216: Chapter 216 She is Your Zhaoer_1"I dont have the spare effort to chat with you right now, have someone lower a rope and pull me up..." Before you could finish speaking, a graceful figure leaped down from the ground and floated to land in front of you. When you saw who it was, you didnt know where the strength came from, but you rushed forward and embraced her tightly in your arms, holding on for dear life! You never felt that your life was lucky or happy, but at this moment, you suddenly wanted to thank all the gods in heaven and fate for bringing Zhaoer into your life and for having her appear before you now! "Yun, lets go." With that, Zhaoer actually circled her arms around your waist, lightly touched her lotus feet to the ground, and with three leaps, brought you from ten-odd meters underground to the surface. When you set foot on solid ground, your face was still filled with endless confusion and surprise, and you stared at Zhaoer for a long while before you managed to squeeze out a sentence, "Zhaoer, are you my Zhaoer? You couldnt be the Empress, could you?" Zhaoer tilted her head slightly and gave a dumbfounded smile. Well, it was definitely Zhaoer, only Zhaoer could smile so foolishly, so adorably, so innocently, so warmly to your heart. "Mu Yun, are you alright?" Captain Lu Tiejun, who had regained his composure from the shock with the help of Ding Xiaofeng, came over. You shook your head and forced a smile, "Im fine, just feel like my body is falling apart." "We truly didnt expect this, we really didnt! Today has really been an eye-opener for us." You still didnt know that Zhaoer had created the crack in the ground, and you asked Captain Lu, "Captain Lu, how did the earth crack open like this, did you guys use some new weapon?" "You dont know?" Captain Lu looked at you in surprise. Seeing you shake your head, Lu Tiejun said with a smile, "If you dont know then forget it, otherwise you might be afraid to cuddle with your sister at night." "What are you talking about, shes my girlfriend, weve only just agreed on the match." You said, a bit embarrassed. Oh, feeling shy now, are we? =^_^= At this moment, you turned your head to look at Xian Qianling. When you were below just now, she had been calling out quite fiercely, but after you came up, she had walked silently to one side and was being tended to by a medic, who was bandaging her hands. "Captain Xian, your hands..." Xian Qian Ling gave a cold laugh and said, "Its nothing, I was just idly digging in the sand just now with my hands for fun." Anyone who wasnt blind could see Xian Qianlings affection for you, buttsk, ah, its really damn troublesome! "Boom!" Suddenly, a loud noise emanated from the fissure! At that moment, everyones gaze turned toward the center of the fissure, right where you had just emerged from. Just as a few special police officers were preparing to approach and look inside, the earth beneath their feet shook lightly, and then a tall figure leaped high out of the crack! "Ha ha ha..." The wild laughter of a man rang out, and then you saw a monster about three meters tall abruptly land, and what shocked you even more was that this monster actually had two heads! No, no, it should be said that another head had grown out on the shoulders of this monster! You were familiar with this monster; it was the same one you had seen in the main chamber, in the center of the Five-pointed Star Array. As for the man who was letting out the wild laughter, he was the white-haired, purple-robed Onmyoji you thought had been blasted to bitsthe Master of the Soul Refining Sect! "Old man, youre actually not dead!?" You pushed your way through the crowd and protected Zhaoer behind you. "Hehehe, foolish Huaxia people, do you think you can kill me with that kind of weapon?" After an unpleasant burst of laughter, the Master of Soul Refining Sect spoke coldly, "Speaking of which, I should thank you. All this time, I have been searching for a way to control this Thousand-year-old Zombie King. Under the pressure from you, I could only resolve to awake it by destroying both it and you together. However, that explosion, although it destroyed my physical body, allowed me to merge with the souls of the four elders; I finally have control over the Zombie Kings flesh. From now on, I am an undying body! Now, I am a god!" With a cold command from the Master of Soul Refining Sect, an immense oppressive force spread, overshadowing everyone around. Damn it! Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You wanted to rise and fight back, but your body was too weak now. You didnt even have the strength to run away, let alone fight. "Hmph, mortals, kneel before your god!" The Master of Soul Refining Sect pressed down on you again, and at that moment, your body went soft, kneeling involuntarily before him. Just as your knees were less than twenty centimeters from the ground, someone supported you. You knew without looking that it was Zhaoer; only her body could be that soft, only her hands so chillingly cold yet so warmly comforting to your heart. "Yun, this thing is annoying." With that said, Zhaoer stretched out her jade hand toward the Master of Soul Refining Sect. The Sect Master suddenly paused; then, he let out a cry of surprise, "Whats happening!? II cant move! Impossible, this is impossible! I am a god, how could a mere weak woman control me!" "Silence." With Zhaoers slender and beautiful fingers slightly bent, she pulled backward, and, in an instant, she extracted the Master of Soul Refining Sects soul from within the Thousand-year-old Zombie Kings body! "No! No!!!" The Sect Master was finally panic-stricken! He had never imagined that having refined others souls all his life, his soul would be taken by a seemingly delicate woman. Moreover, at that moment, he could acutely sense that his entire soul was trembling in fear! "Who are you? Who on earth are you!?" Zhaoer did not answer the Master of Soul Refining Sect. Her pretty fingers moved from bent to clenched into a fist, and with the Sect Masters soul scattering into countless fragmented specks within his desperate screams, the evening breeze gently dispersed them. With the Sect Masters soul dissipated, the body of the Thousand-year-old Zombie King fell to the ground. Seeing this, you couldnt help but walk slowly over. "Yun, let me help you." Zhaoer took your hand, blinking her bright, large eyes at you. You nodded, smiling. At that moment, to outsiders, Zhaoer had become a god-like being; not to mention touching her, people didnt even dare to come within ten meters of her. But to you, Zhaoer was still Zhaoer. You didnt care who she used to be, nor did you want to track down her past; all you knew was that she was your Zhaoer, and that was all that mattered. With Zhaoers support, you slowly walked over to the side of the Thousand-year-old Zombie, as the Sen Luo Eye slowly opened. After scanning with the Sen Luo Eye, you breathed a sigh of relief. This body, which was only a step away from becoming a monster, had become nothing but an empty shell. It no longer had any consciousness and was simply a husk. Perhaps, the whole reason the Soul Refining Sect was established was to implant a new consciousness into it, to make it obey the Sect Masters orders. Thinking of this, you couldnt help but sigh softly, "Good and evil will eventually be repaid; its not that its not reported, but that the time has not yet come." You turned your head to Zhaoer and asked, "Can you make this body disappear forever?" Zhaoer was about to nod when a sudden voice came from outside, "Wait!" Chapter 217: Take Care, No Need to See You Out_1 Chapter 217: Chapter 217: Take Care, No Need to See You Out_1At that moment, three individuals clad in black clothing strode confidently into the room. Garbed in black outfits and trousers, and wearing long black leather overcoats with dark sunglasses, they walked in with a gust of wind, swaggering forward. "Hey, deputy leader, who the hell are these three? They look like theyve come straight out of The Hacker Empire." A special police officer asked Ding Xiaofeng, who was standing beside him. "Shh, keep it down. Theyre from the Chu Sect, and judging by their attire, theyre probably from the Yenjing Headquarters." The trio walked straight up to you and Zhaoer. The leader, tilting his head slightly back, commanded in a domineering tone, "Were taking this zombies body!" Looking at the three individuals before you, you laughed, your eyes narrowing slightly. "Tell me, have you been standing outside for a long time? Are your legs sore?" "Cut the crap, move aside!" Another man barked sharply and stepped forward, reaching out to grab you. Without even raising her eyes, Zhaoer swatted away the man, who looked both cool and formidable in his black attire, as if she were merely flicking away a fly. "Bang!" The man in black crashed against the wall on the perimeter of the Taoist temple, creating a large hole! "Li Muyun! How dare you lay a hand on us!?" "Who are you?" Your face still wore a smile, "As fellow disciples of the Chu Sect, dont you know that theres a distinction between the Outer and Inner Sects?" The man in black still carried an air of superiority, trying to suppress you with his demeanor. "Who are you?" Your smile remained unchanged. If at first these so-called Inner disciples of the Chu Sect didnt understand the meaning behind your smile, they could now seem to hear a different emotion in your chilling tone. "I... We are disciples of the Chu Sects Inner Sect, affiliated with the Yenjing Chu Sect Headquarters..." "Is that so? So you are Inner disciples of the Chu Sect from Yenjing. It seems that this is the kind of presence an Inner disciple of the Chu Sect holds." "What do you mean by that?" Another person, a woman with a prominent figure, spoke coldly, "Regardless of the Inner or Outer Sect, just in terms of rank, were much higher than you. In normal times, even if you saw us, you would have to pay your respects!" "I dont care about any of that crap. I just want to understand one thing: what were you three cowards doing outside when this thing was running wild? Earlier, when we were locked in a fierce battle with the Soul Refining Sect in the corridor, what were you three idiots doing!?" Your voice grew louder still, so much that the armed police surrounding the area could hear clearly: "This is the glorious image of the Chu Sect?" "Li Muyun, dont forget, you are also a person of the Chu Sect!" The woman in black pointed at you angrily. However, you just shrugged your shoulders nonchalantly and said with a smirk, "Im not anymore, okay? What Chu Sect? Its all just a pile of dog shit!" Having said that, you turned to Zhaoer and remarked, "Zhaoer, leave it to you." Zhaoer nodded slightly, and as you watched, she stretched out her delicate hand and pointed at the Thousand-Year-Old Flying Corpses shell in the air. The shell of the corpse began to float slowly. When it hovered a few meters above the ground, Zhaoer drew a circle in mid-air with her finger. Subsequently, a soft blue flame began to appear around the body of the Thousand-Year-Old Flying Corpse. The soft blue flames, upon their manifestation, took only three breaths to burn the corpsewhich even high-explosive cannon shells couldnt damageinto ashes! "Li Muyun, you... just wait, the Young Marshall wont let you get away with this!" The lead person in black yelled furiously, grabbed the man who had just climbed out of the rubble, and turned to leave angrily. "Farewell, we wont see you out." You wrapped an arm around Zhaoers waist and said to her with a cheeky grin, "Zhaoer, you did a spectacular job. Come here, give me a kiss." Puckering up, you leaned in, but Zhaoer slightly turned her head, dodging the kiss. What? Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Getting shy now, are we? "Oh well, there are too many people around, lets save our kiss for when we get back." Under everyones gaze, you shamelessly laughed. "Mu Yun, are you sure you want to leave the Chu Sect?" Lu Tiejun approached with a look of concern on his face. "Initially, I joined the Chu Sect to get some information. Although I havent achieved my goal yet, Im sure there are other ways. Theres no need for me to be at someone elses beck and call." You smiled at Lu Tiejun, "Both my grandfather and my father were military men, but I was born a bit rebellious and cant stand being controlled by others." "But, these people are from Yenjing after all, and plus, that person just mentioned the Young Marshall. This could get troublesome." "Who is the Young Marshall?" Your eyes narrowed slightly upon hearing that title. Scratching his head with a troubled look, Lu Tiejun said, "I cant really explain, but all you need to know is hes someone you absolutely shouldnt mess with." You shrugged, offering no reply. "Help, someone please help us!" A girls voice came from the cracks in the Earth. Seeing that no one around you reacted, you asked Lu Tiejun, "Captain Lu, did you hear that girl calling for help?" "No, not at all." Lu Tiejun shook his head and turned to ask the person next to him, "Little Lin, did you hear anything?" Everyone shook their heads. You turned and crouched down to the crack in the ground, placing your ear close to listen, and indeed, there were voices coming from inside. After closing your eyes, you scanned the area with your minds eye and found a container like a water vat, half-buried under rubble in a corner of the main chamber; this container was what the Onmyoji had been holding earlier, used for containing souls. "Captain Lu, I need a favor." Seeing the seriousness on your face, Lu Tiejun readily nodded and said, "Speak!" "The main chamber wasnt completely destroyed. I need you to send two people down to find something for me." "What is it?" "A container, like a water vat." Lu Tiejun nodded, "Okay." Lu Tiejun immediately dispatched a squad with Ding Xiaofeng as the leader and eight special police officers diving into the crevasses. About half an hour or so later, the officers climbed back up safe and sound. Cradling a silk-wrapped container, Ding Xiaofeng walked up to you with a peculiar look on his face, saying, "Its so strange. I dont know why, but when I touched this thing, I felt a shudder all over my body, as if something terrifying is hidden inside." Taking the container from Ding Xiaofengs hands, you smiled and said, "The thing inside isnt terrifying; the only terrifying thing is the human heart." Meanwhile, another helicopter flew towards us from the sky, but this one was a civilian chopper, not a military one. Looking up slightly, Zhaoer softly said to you, "Youyou is here." Chapter 218 The Sound of Iron Chains in the Basement_1 Chapter 218: Chapter 218 The Sound of Iron Chains in the Basement_1Just as Zhaoer had said, the helicopter had not yet steadied on the flat ground outside the Taoist temple when Wu Qiyi jumped straight down and hurried toward you and Zhaoer. At the same time, you both went forward to meet her. When Wu Qiyi saw you in disarray, she abandoned her usual tranquil and uncompetitive attitude and threw herself into your arms! No more words were needed; you just held her, and she just clung to you, both speechless as you looked at one another. Not far away, Lu Tiejun quietly walked up to Xian Qianling and whispered a question, "Sister, the one hugging my brother-in-law over there isnt the Wu Familys young mistress, is it?" "Whos your sister, get lost!" Xian Qianling at that moment resembled an infuriated lioness, seemingly able to kill a person with just a glare. Yet, undaunted and risking his life, Lu Tiejun added another comment, "Im saying, Sister, it seems you have a long way to go if you want to win over my brother-in-law." Xian Qianling abruptly turned her head, and Lu Tiejun trembled all over, hastily retreating several steps with a smile on his face, "That, that... our special police have suffered some serious injuries; Ill go take care of the brothers first. You guys have a good chat, take your time." By then, Wu Qiyi had already separated from you, and since it was a public place, she walked over to Xian Qianling after seeing that you and Zhaoer were alright. After exchanging a few heartfelt words with her childhood friend, Wu Qiyi boarded the helicopter with Zhaoer and you. Being the captain of the criminal police squad, Xian Qianling had much more to do and naturally couldnt compare with a freeman like you. On the airplane, upon seeing you holding an object wrapped in silk, Wu Qiyi couldnt help asking. You lightly patted the object in your hand and said with a smile, "Ill tell you after we get back. With this thing, even if we die, well be able to stand tall and speak our minds in front of Lord Yama." "What!? The whole army wiped out?" At this moment, in a high-end beauty salon in Yamato Capital City Ginza, the Saintess, who was receiving a back oil massage, suddenly lifted her exquisite face, her expression full of shock. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "How is that possible, Pubu Mountain is a third-grade Onmyoji, unless the Chu Sect mobilized in full force, how could Pubu Mountain be entirely destroyed?" Kneeling before the Saintess was a male with a fair complexion. He didnt dare to lift his head and spoke with his head bowed, "Saintess, the Chu Sect was indeed involved, but it was not the Chu Sects higher-ups who came, but someone who had just joined the Chu Sect." "Just joined? Who is he?" "Based on the information obtained, his name is Li Muyun." "Li Muyun? Li Muyun! Its him again, Li Muyun!" The Saintess suddenly reached out and grabbed the woman who was massaging her, pulling her by the neck and pressing her beside her, "Li Muyun!" "Crack!" The crisp sound of breaking bones echoed as the masseuses neck twisted into an unnatural position and she collapsed onto the cold floor. "Saintess, please calm your anger!" Several handsome men immediately knelt beside her! Simultaneously, another handsome man walked in and knelt to the Saintess, "Holy Saintess, the Saint Lord requests your presence." The Saintess slightly furrowed her brows and sighed, "It seems, a significant event is about to occur." Yuhang, in the basement of No. 72, Baojia Street. At this moment, all members of the supernatural detective society had assembled; even Lin Panxia was pouting adorably, looking at you with displeasure. Tonight, you had broken your promise. Originally, you said that tonight you would cook a big meal for Lin Panxia and Wu Qiyi, but as soon as you got off the helicopter, you immediately called Xiao Feng and Zong Wangyue, asking them to gather all members of the Detective Agency right away to implement the second plan. Everything that happened today was within your calculations, except, in the end, there were some unexpected occurrences. The most unexpected of all was the person, no, the ghost floating in front of your eyes nowNie Yings ghost! This is what happened. According to your previous plan, what you needed to do now was naturally to fuse Nie Yings body with Nie Yings soul. But what you didnt expect was that, when you unwrapped the silk cloth, a voice of gratitude came from the vessel, "Thank you, thank you for saving us." The moment that girls voice came out, Yang Kai, who had been looking dejected, suddenly jumped up. He rushed in front of you, peered into your hand with the vessel, and shouted at the empty container, "Yingying, Yingying, is that you?" "Kai, Little Kai, is it you..." From the vessel came Nie Yings faint sobbing. "Old Shu, Old Shu! Please let Yingying out, please bring her back to life!" You sighed gently toward Yang Kai and said, "Little Kai, Nie Ying is already dead, and its been over seven days. Im really powerless." "But, but what do we do, she cant die... she just cant!" For Yang Kai, this was a double blow. Where was Yang Kais usual lively and exuberant self? It was as if he had aged decades in an instant. Just as all of you were feeling sad, Nie Ying, who had been silent in midair, suddenly landed next to Little Kai. She tried to reach out and support Yang Kai, but her hand passed right through his body. Nie Ying sighed softly and said to you, "Master Li, is there a possibility for my soul to fuse with Nie Yings and then enter her body?" With Nie Ying saying this, you couldnt help but look at her in surprise. Nie Ying and Nie Ying were different. Nie Ying was a ghost who had cultivated for over a hundred years, her soul power was much stronger than Nie Yings. That was the main reason you could guarantee that the process of fusing Nie Yings soul with Nie Yings body wouldnt end in soul dispersion. "That is indeed a method," you nodded. "Really, Old Shu, really? Can you do it?" Yang Kai suddenly stood up, clutching your hands tightly. You glanced at Nie Ying next to you and, ignoring Yang Kai, continued to say to her, "However, in doing so, only one of you two can exist. As for who it will be, I dont know. It could be Nie Ying, it could be Nie Ying, or it could be neither." "This..." Hesitating, Yang Kai turned his head to look at Nie Ying and couldnt utter a word for a long time. At this moment, Nie Ying seemed quite composed. She smiled and said, "Its okay, I will protect Nie Ying and bring her back to life." "And what about you?" Yang Kai, standing on the side, asked hastily. Nie Ying looked at Yang Kai with gentle eyes and smiled softly, "I have lived for so long, it doesnt matter to me; besides, shes had a hard life and is your love in this life. Her being alive is better than me." "No, no, thats not it!" Yang Kai hurriedly said, "Yingying, Ive never loathed you, to me, you are the only one too!" Nie Ying didnt speak but just looked at Yang Kai, smiling with a brilliance that was especially radiant. "Alright, stop talking. Since Nie Ying has made her decision, lets begin," you said. As you spoke, you took out a Cinnabar Talisman from your pocket. Just as you were about to extract Nie Yings soul from the vessel, a long and distant sound of an Iron Chain began to slowly resonate... Chapter 219: Zhao’er is Sleeping_1 Chapter 219: Chapter 219: Zhaoer is Sleeping_1"Clang... Clang..." The sound of iron chains approached from a distance. "Where is that iron chain sound coming from?" Wei Shuxian looked around. Xiao Feng also looked around and said to Wei Shuxian, "Glasses, you heard it too? I thought I was hallucinating." "Er Ya, you and Xiaxia come over to me." Wu Qiyi nodded, took the unwilling Lin Panxia by the hand, and walked over to your side. Just as they reached you, two figures slowly appeared in the space they had vacated. "Wow!" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zong Wangyue got a huge fright when he saw who was beside him and quickly stepped back. "Master Li, sorry to disturb you." The Ghost holding the ledger bowed. You sighed with a hint of a headache and said with a wry smile, "Brother Ghost, you guys are really quick." The Ghost with the ledger still smiling said, "Master Li, this time you have contributed to the destruction of the Soul Refining Sect, Lord Chenghuang has specially recorded your name in the Merit Book. If this continues, your merits will be boundless." "It was a fluke." The Ghost with the ledger smiled, then he turned to you and opened the ledger he was holding. As soon as the ledger was opened, the vessel in your hand went "bang" and shattered into pieces! As the vessel broke, dozens of ghosts flew out from within it! "Clang..." The Ghost holding the iron chain gave it a gentle shake, and the scattered ghosts flew towards the iron chain at the same time. "Old Shu!" Yang Kai called out urgently. "I know!" You immediately threw a Talisman Paper, forcefully pulling one of the ghosts from midair to your group. "Ying Ying!" Yang Kai looked solemnly at the Nie Ying before him, while Nie Yings body lay in a bucket in front of her. "Master Li, now that this person is dead, she must report to the Underworld. Life and death are solely at Lord Yamas discretion. Please, Master Li, do not defy the laws." "Ah, come on, Brother Ghost, weve saved so many souls, if not credit, at least theres hard work, right? Just pretend you didnt see anything. Besides, even if Lord Yama is great, if you dont talk and we dont talk, nobody will know." Zong Wangyue jumped in, grinning and speaking to the two Ghosts. The Ghost holding the iron chain huffed coldly, "No means no! If you obstruct us, well take your souls too!" "Oh? You want to take our souls too? Lets see if you have the ability!" As you spoke, two Sen Luo Curse Marks spun out from your pupils! The atmosphere in the room suddenly grew tense! The Ghost with the ledger hurriedly said, "Master Li, please be patient! We brothers wouldnt dare to lay a hand on you!" Seeing this, you couldnt help but smile and say, "Do you think, Brother Ghost, you could come up with a compromise?" "Sigh! We two brothers dont dare to decide on this matter on our own, we can only go back and ask Lord Chenghuang." The Ghost with the ledger said to you, "Please wait a moment, Master Li, well be right back." Saying this, the two Ghosts turned and vanished. Less than three minutes after the Ghosts left, the one with the ledger reappeared alone. He bowed to you and said, "Master Li, Lord Chenghuang says that if you insist on saving Nie Ying, the merits youve accumulated before will be completely negated." You shrugged nonchalantly, "Thats fine by me." "If thats the case, then Ill take my leave." Saying this, the Ghost vanished once more. Hmm You let out a long sigh, saying the truth, despite appearing so strong just now, you actually felt quite apprehensive inside. Ghosts were public officials of the Underworld, rashly clashing with them would surely lead to undesirable consequences. "Alright, now that the problem has been resolved, lets hurry up!" With that said, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils began to spin rapidly, and at the same time, thirty-two talismans flew out from your pocket. The thirty-two talismans formed an Innate Bagua Formation above Nie Yings body, and you said to Nie Yings ghost and Nie Ying, "You two enter the yin and yang two parts." Nie Ying and Nie Ying looked at each other. They had met less than a few minutes ago, but now they seemed to have known each other for decades, or even centuries. Hand in hand, they flew into the Innate Bagua Formation... The fusion went smoothly, yet you had no idea what the final outcome of the fusion was; at that moment, everyone was waiting, waiting for either Nie Ying or Nie Ying to awaken. At that time, you noticed Nie Yings eyelashes quiver slightly. "Shes awake, shes awake!!" Lin Panxia cried out excitedly. Yang Kai hurried over, his expression excited and complex as he watched Nie Ying slowly open her eyes. "Yingying?" Nie Ying did not respond to Yang Kai. "Yingying?" Nie Ying also ignored Yang Kai. Yang Kai reached out to touch Nie Ying but was pushed away by Nie Ying. She nimbly flipped out of the water bucket and smiled at everyone, "Hello everyone, my name is Nie Ying." "Yingying, do you... do you not recognize me?" "Who are you, get out of the way!" Nie Ying rolled her eyes at Yang Kai and then walked towards Wu Qiyi, smiling, "Qiyi, can you come with me upstairs to change clothes?" Wu Qiyi nodded slightly. "Ill go too." After the three women left, that left you all looking at each other awkwardly in the basement. "Boss, whats going on here?" Zong Wangyue scratched the back of his head, completely confused. You suddenly laughed and said to Yang Kai, "I say, Little Kai, looks like youll have to start wooing her all over again." "Whats going on? Is she Nie Ying, or is she Nie Ying?" Xiao Feng asked, not understanding either. Wei Shuxian pushed his Glasses and pondered, "If Im not mistaken, Old Shu must have merged both of their memories and personalities. Theoretically, she is both Nie Ying and Nie Ying. However, since she chose the name Nie Ying, it means she has discarded all of Nie Yings past, including her relationship with Little Kai." With that, Wei Shuxian patted Yang Kai on the shoulder and smiled, "As Old Shu just said, Little Kai, you have to start pursuing Nie Ying anew." That evening, your supernatural detective society gathered for a big dinner, where everyone got utterly drunk in the restaurant, and it was Xi Yu who had someone drive, carrying everyone back to the school dormitories one by one. Since Zhaoer was at the Ladies Home, you didnt return to the school dormitory with Yang Kai and the others but went back to the Ladies Home with the three women. "Where is Zhaoer?" As soon as you entered the Ladies Home, you started looking for Zhaoer. Xi Yu pointed to Zhaoers room and whispered, "Miss Zhaoer has been tired early on and is sleeping in her room, shes sleeping very soundly." "Ill go check on her." Xi Yu nodded, and then said, "If Mr. Li still has energy, lets discuss matters of cooperation later." You nodded, opened the door to Zhaoers room, and tiptoed in. Chapter 220: Smiling Like a Fox_1 Chapter 220: Chapter 220: Smiling Like a Fox_1"Zhaoer, my dear Zhaoer," you whispered, like a small thief ready to steal a heart, tiptoeing towards Zhaoers bed slowly, ever so slowly. She was sound asleep, breathing evenly and deeply. Her handsome, delicate nose quivered slightly with each breath, and her moist, rosy lips were so tempting it was hard not to bend down and kiss them. Of course, you were a gentleman of high taste and principle, how could you steal a kiss from darling, darling little Zhaoer while she was sleeping? You squatted slowly by the side of Zhaoers bed, just quietly watching her, watching this jade beauty who had devoted her whole heart to you, who had come to you without a second thought in your time of danger. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Looking at her, it felt like you were looking at your entire world. Although Yang Kai and the others called you Old Shu, you were not a piece of wood; you could feel Wu Qiyis and Xian Qianlings affection for you, but at that moment, your heart was already brimming with love for Zhaoer. Some say love lasts until the earth and sky are worn away, the seas dry up, the stones crumble; others firmly believe love is love at first sight, faithful unto death. In your eyes, your love was very simple, so simple that quietly watching her like this gave your heart a satisfaction it had never known before. Squatting for quite a while, until you felt your legs go numb, you finally stood up, tucked Zhaoer in, bent over, and gently, softly kissed her forehead... Meanwhile, in the Capital of Yamato Nation. "Bang!" A heavy strike, a loud boom! A man in a suit was blasted out after smashing through two wooden sliding doors. "Empress, please calm your anger!" Seven women, each with distinct auras, knelt before the Empress; at the same time, some maids nearby also knelt down. No one knew what had set off the impeccably dressed, refined man to provoke the Empress. Wu Qiuyue turned to look at the man lying on the ground, clearly having breathed his last, and felt a chill in her heart. Had it been just any offspring of the Aristocratic families, it might not have mattered, but this man was a direct disciple of the Leader of the Holy Gate, coming to present tribute to the Empress. Unexpectedly, without warning, she had lashed out in anger, striking him down with a palm. That strike, not only the man on the ground, even Wu Qiuyue herself would have required some time to recover if she had been hit. Turning to the Empress, she was seated high on a throne of pure gold, and what was surprising was that she was lightly touching her own forehead with her delicate, jade-like hand, the very spot where you had just kissed Zhaoer! "Li Muyun, you actually... How dare you!" As the Empress exclaimed in a low voice, a suffocating aura burst forth from her, instantly enveloping the entire villa! Holding her forehead, the Empress shouted at Wu Qiuyue, "Qiuyue!" "Your servant is here!" "Lead the Shadow Guard yourself, go to China, and kill Li Muyun for me!" Wu Qiuyue was slightly stunned; she hadnt expected the Empress to issue such an order. She looked at the Empress, trying to glean any hint from her expression. When the Empress had ordered her to poison Li Zhi back then, she had seen a hint of sorrow in the Empresss eyes. But now, there was only fury! As Wu Qiuyue observed, the Empress looked up sharply, frightening Wu Qiuyue into hastily bowing her head to accept the command: "Your servant obeys!" At that moment, a maid slowly entered and bowed to the Empress, saying, "Empress, the Saintess seeks an audience." "The Saintess?" The Empresss brows furrowed slightly. "Let her in." "Yes." As the Saintess stepped into the hall from outside, her eyes immediately landed on the man lying in a pool of blood. She knew him all too well; he was the man she had always admired from a young age and the goal she had been tirelessly pursuing. Yet now, he lay there lifelessly on the cold ground, his corpse growing colder by the minute. Any ordinary person would have been distraught, but the Saintess couldnt even be bothered to pretend to care. To her, the man was of no value dead. She stepped over the mans body and walked gracefully. She kept her head down the entire time, and under the oppressive presence released by the Empress, no one dared to look directly at her stunning beauty. "Greetings to the Empress, may you be forever blessed with peace and safety." The Empress looked steadily at the Saintess and asked, "What brings you here? To avenge that young man?" The Saintess smiled sweetly, "The Empress jests. He offended Your Majestys majesty, his death is not a pity." "So, what is the purpose of your visit this time?" The Saintess bowed slightly, "Recently, my master divined that a Dragon Breath has emerged within Qianling in Changan, thus I especially came to report this to the Empress and ask for your decision." "Qianling?" Upon hearing this name, the Empresss brows furrowed slightly, and she asked, "What does your master suggest?" "Before coming to meet with Your Majesty, I had already sought permission from the aristocratic families to lead a team to Qianling to investigate the source of the Dragon Breath. My presence here is to hope that you will consent." The Empress pondered for a moment, then lightly touched her forehead, and suddenly said, "Granted." "Thank you, Empress!" "However, I have one more request," the Empress said, gently tapping the air in front of her. With each tap, the air rippled like the surface of a lake, creating invisible ripples that could be felt but not seen. "I await Your Majestys command!" Seeing the Empresss gaze turn towards her, the Saintess quickly lowered her head. Even when facing her own master who had raised and knew her through and through, the Saintess had never been so deferential; partly because the Empress was the being she had admired since childhood, and partly because the Empress was also the lifetime goal of the Saintess. "Before going to Qianling, you need to do something for me." "What is it?" "Kill Li Muyun!" The Saintess hadnt expected the Empress to make such a request, but she agreed without a second thought, "Please rest assured, Your Majesty. When I return, I will surely bring Li Muyuns head to you!" "No, I dont want his head, I want his soul!" The Saintesss eyes widened, and she bowed her head and responded, "As you command!" "Right, did you bring anyone with you on this journey westward?" "To report to the Empress, my master will assign a team of Genetically Modified People to accompany me on the journey." "Genetically Modified People?" The Empress seemed to be hearing about such a group for the first time, and she turned to look at a middle-aged woman wearing a white lab coat and glasses beside her, "Is this your handiwork?" "Yes, Genetically Modified People were a collaborative creation by myself and the Leader of the Holy Gate from twenty years ago. These childrens strength is now no less than that of the Shadow Guard." "Tsk! Boating such big claims without tripping over your tongue," Wu Qiuyue couldnt help but sneer coldly. The Empresss lips curved, creating a captivating and enchanting smile, "If that is the case, then when you return, I will personally celebrate your success!" "Thank you, Empress!" The Saintess bowed again, her eyes shimmering with mirth, and the corners of her mouth raised in an arc, smiling like a fox... Chapter 221 Xi Yu_1 Chapter 221: Chapter 221 Xi Yu_1After the Empress had dismissed everyone, she sat alone quietly on the Dragon Throne. For some reason, her right hand still unconsciously touched her forehead, as if the tender and lingering touch still lingered... A moment later, the Empress spoke to the air beside her, "Thirteen." "Your servant is here." A shadow flickered and arrived, kneeling in front of the Empress. "Follow the Saintess, if she does anything against my will, kill her!" "Yes!" The Empress pondered for a moment, then added, "Li Muyun has the Sen Luo Eye; the Saintess is no match for him. After they arrive in Yuhang, if she fails to accomplish her task, have her immediately proceed to the Qian Ling Mausoleum. Do not let any further complications arise." "Yes!" After Shadow Thirteen had vanished, the Empress slowly stood up and paced to the window. Gazing at the bright moon hanging in the night sky, her eyes reflecting the pale moonlight began to ripple slightly... Meanwhile, you quietly exited Zhaoers room. Wu Qiyi and Lin Panxia had already gone upstairs, only Xi Yu was silently sitting on the sofa, sipping red tea and idly watching television. "Why are you drinking tea so late at night? It can have a significant impact on the quality of your sleep." You sat down on the sofa next to Xi Yu, poured a cup of hot water for her, and handed it to her. Truth be told, youve seen all that Xi Yu has done; as a personal secretary to Wu Qiyi, her workload is massive and far exceeds that of an ordinary person. If you were in her shoes, you likely would have quit long ago. "Thank you." Xi Yu smiled gently, accepting it politely and took a small sip, saying with a smile, "Ive gotten used to drinking red tea at night. Now I cant sleep without it." You chuckled and said, "You must have stayed up late often before, right?" "Mhm." "When I was in my final year of high school, I was the same. I had poor grades and a bad memory, my concentration easily scattered. To get into Jiang University, I hardly slept more than three to four hours a day for that year." Xi Yu nodded and said with a smile, "The college entrance examination is a hurdle everyone must go through in their lives." You and Xi Yu chatted away like two old friends. "Speaking of which, you should be around our age, right? Why arent you in school now?" Xi Yu smiled and said, "Miss didnt tell you, did she? I graduated a long time ago." "Graduated?" You looked at Xi Yu with some surprise. "Yes, I graduated from the Massachusetts Institute of Technology three years ago." "A genius, thats what you are." Xi Yu took another sip from the cup of hot water you poured, smiling as she said, "Compared to you and the miss, my abilities are nothing special." Being praised by a stunning beauty like Xi Yu gave you a bit of vanity, and you replied with a smile, "Not at all, I was just lucky to have acquired some special skills. But on another note, why do you call Er Ya Miss? Youre not from the Wu Family." In front of you, Xi Yu didnt seem to want to hide anything, speaking quite straightforwardly, "I was an abandoned child; the Shangguan Family took me in when I was very young. The old lady and the miss have shown me kindness as heavy as mountains." "Oh, I see." You nod seriously, not wanting to delve too much into Xi Yus past, after all, that is someones personal privacy. Xi Yu glanced at the time and said to you, "Master Li, lets talk about the cooperation on Dan Medicine." "Sure." You nod. Xi Yu organized her thoughts and asked, "How many types of Dan Medicine can Master Li concoct?" You thought about it but didnt answer. Instead, you asked, "Who is this Dan Medicine intended for?" "Intended for? Master Li, do you dabble in many kinds of Dan Medicine?" "Yes." You reached out, plucked a grape from the coffee table, popped it into your mouth, and swallowed it whole, seeds and all. "There indeed are many types of Dan Medicine, mainly depending on the target audience. It depends on whether youre planning to sell it to ordinary people as health supplements, or to the sick as medicine, or as luxury products to the wealthy." Xi Yu laughed, "What does Master Li think?" "Of course, luxury products. Just look at Herms producing a limited edition, and selling a dozen or so of them can cover the annual sales of a medium-small brand." You stuffed another grape into your mouth and, really, the grapes tasted quite good. "It seems Master Li is quite the connoisseur. Its a waste for you to study in the Department of Cultural Heritage." You shrugged, "Dont say that, Im actually quite lazy. Plus, my desire for money isnt exceptionally strong. In my opinion, having enough is good enough. Once you have too much money, you end up spending all this time each day thinking about how to spend it, which is a headache." Xi Yu seemed to agree with your view, smilingly saying, "I hope Master Li can concoct two types of medicine." "What medicines?" "Lifesaving medicine and beauty medicine." "Oh" You suddenly understood, "I got it, in this world, the easiest money to make comes from the sick and from women." "Indeed." Xi Yu nodded, saying, "We wont talk much about the sick, as in order to save their lives, as long as they have money, theyd rather spend all of their savings; as for women, well, they are natural consumers, going to great lengths to maintain their beauty." "Thats true." You looked up and thought, saying, "There are three kinds of beauty medicine, right? If made into a series, they should have a very good effect. First use the Detoxification Pill to cleanse toxins from the body, then use the Solid Yuan Pill to promote physiological circulation, and finally, the Pure Yuan Pill to maintain appearance; if used continuously for several courses of treatment, turning a fifty-year-old woman into a thirty-year-old would not be a problem." "No, no, no, absolutely not." "Huh?" You were a little stunned and immediately asked, "If not that, then what should we do?" Xi Yu smiled and said, "Master Li, your method is good, and hearing it even made my heart flutter, but you have to know, women are the species most prone to seek novelty and tire of the old in this world. Once they achieve the state you mentioned, they will want to go from thirty to twenty years old, and from twenty to sixteen." "Uh, really?" You couldnt help but look Xi Yu up and down. Xi Yu appeared confident and was not the least bit embarrassed by your examining gaze, continuing, "You just need to make them look a few years younger and ensure their skin appears smooththats all. As for whats inside, that doesnt matter at all. Also, the Dan Medicine must have a duration of effect, meaning, you cant concoct medicine thats too potent or too pure. Just maintaining what I mentioned before is enough." Seeing you didnt quite understand, Xi Yu went on to explain, "This kind of Dan Medicine is just like cosmetics. You should know that all the effects claimed in cosmetics adverts are false; they last only for a few hours after application, or even just for dozens of minutes. Even if women are aware of this, they still flock to them, because they dont do it for themselves, but just to attract the opposite sex for those fleeting few hours or minutes." "Oh, I see." You suddenly realize. "Now, as for the lifesaving medicine, unlike the Beauty Pill, the quality of this lifesaving medicine has to be perfect, because a person might only need one pill in their life." Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You nod, smiling and saying, "I understand." Chapter 222: The Dark Shadow in the Deep Lane_1 Chapter 222: Chapter 222: The Dark Shadow in the Deep Lane_1"So, shall we discuss the cooperation steps and profit-sharing next?" After thinking for a moment, you said, "Youll provide the materials, and Ill be responsible for alchemy. Plus, there will only be one bottle per week, approximately twenty pills." Xi Yu nodded, "Twenty pills is quite a lot already, so for the profit-sharing, how about we take three parts, and you take seven?" You smiled and shook your head. Xi Yu seemed surprised, she hadnt expected your appetite to be so large and tentatively asked, "What about two for us, eight for you?" You still shook your head, with your smile growing broader. Xi Yu fell silent for a moment before speaking with a hint of helplessness, "How about we take one part, and you take nine parts?" Finally, you spoke, "It should be the other way around; I take one part, and you take nine parts." Xi Yu was instantly taken aback, her mouth slightly agape, and for the first time, her usually composed face showed a look of surprise. This was also the first time you saw such an expression on Xi Yus face and immediately chuckled, "Ive already said that my demand for money isnt that high, and for me, the toughest part about alchemy is finding the materials, not the alchemy process. After all, the Dan Medicine youre having me produce is quite ordinary to me." "But, taking only one part is too little, isnt it?" "Little? Not at all." You laughed, plucking two more grapes and popping them into your mouth while chewing and smiling, "Its precisely because you have the gold-lettered sign of Luanfeng Pavilion that I expect each Dan Medicine will sell for a high price. Just this one part of the profits will be enough for Zhaoer and me to live a comfortable life. As for me, I have no grand ambitions. After I graduate, I just want to find a stable job, buy a villa in a nice area, and live happily ever after with Zhaoer." Xi Yu looked at you intently for a good dozen seconds before finally nodding, "Alright, I will discuss it with Miss Xian tomorrow." "No need to discuss, lets just go with that." As you said this, you stood up, yawned, and glanced at your digital watch, sighing, "Time really flies. I should head back to the dorm now. If it gets any later, the dorm matron will start nagging again." "Arent you staying here tonight?" Xi Yu glanced at the room next to Zhaoers; all the girls had been keeping that room vacant for you. "This is Ladies Home, how could a big guy like me stay here?" You smiled, "You should rest early, too." With that, you walked toward the door. Just as you were about to speak, the sound of the door opening came from outside. You looked up to see Xian Qianling returning. At this moment, Xian Qianling wasnt her usual sprightly self. She appeared extremely weary, and even her under-eye bags seemed somewhat darker. Seeing her like this, your heart instinctively tightened. Was it a pang of concern? You werent sure, and of course, you didnt dare to be sure. "Youre back?" Hearing your voice, Xian Qianling looked up at you, nodded, and without saying a word, headed towards the stairs. "Wait a second." You turned and called out to Xian Qianling. "Hmm?" Xian Qianling tilted her head slightly, her gaze somewhat blank as she looked at you. Seeing her like this, your heart clenched again, and you sighed softly to yourself, then pulled out a small porcelain bottle from your chest and poured out a green Dan Medicine pill. You handed the pill to Xian Qianling and said, "Take it after you bathe." Xian Qianling was first stunned, then her originally dull eyes suddenly sparkled with life. She immediately said in annoyance, "Why is there only one? Give me a few more." Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Do you think this is like chocolate beans, to have as many as you want?" You rolled your eyes at the crazy woman, clearly irritated. "Stingy!" Xian Qianling pouted, turned around, and very gently and carefully placed the Dan Medicine in her palm, before quickly heading upstairs. "Remember, you cant eat seafood or any spicy food within a day after taking the Returning Yuan Pill." "Nagging, Ill eat however I like." This stubborn crazy woman! All of this was witnessed by Xi Yu, who, seeing Xian Qianling enter her room, smiled at you and said, "I have known Miss Xian for over ten years, and never have I seen her treat a man like this." "Is that so? Maybe our fortunes clash. That crazy woman, nothing good ever comes from being involved with her." "What did you just say?" A crack opened in Xian Qianlings room door, and her voice, which resembled an about-to-erupt lion, emanated from within. "No, nothing, Im heading back now, you guys continue chatting." Saying that, you rushed out of the door as if fleeing. Xi Yu watched your retreating figure with a light laugh, then sat back down and continued drinking her tea. Oh no, she had just picked up the teacup but put it down again, instead grabbing the boiled water you had poured for her, and sipped it slowly while watching the TV... It was already past ten when you left Ladies Home. Once you left the residential area, you walked alone on the street. Today, a cold front moved south, and the temperature in Yuhang City suddenly dropped to around ten degrees. By this time, there were hardly any people out and about on the road. Your body, having been reshaped by the Star Stealing Life-changing Talisman, now possessed a great resistance to natural environments. You noticed that people on the road were already wearing thick coats, whereas you were still just wearing a long-sleeve shirt and a jacket on top. If it wasnt for not wanting to draw undue attention, you might even have left the jacket at home. The number of people dwindled, and when you could no longer see anyone, you suddenly felt something flash behind you. You turned your head to look but found nothing. After walking another ten meters or so, something flashed by quickly again. Tch, starting to get annoyed, werent you? In the middle of the night, walking alone on an empty road, you always seemed to run into these strange things. Just as you thought this, the Sen Luo Curse Mark appeared in your pupils in the blink of an eye. To the left were rows of shops. By this late hour, only two or three small stores were still open, but they were customerless. The shopkeepers were huddled behind the counter, watching videos on their cell phones. To the right were also some small shops, but they had already closed. However, it seemed there was an alley there, and by the entrance, there was a lamp post. Only then did you notice that next to the lamp post, in a corner, stood a vase with some white lilies in it, and in front of the vase, there was an iron basin filled with ashes that had already been burned to a cinder. The wind picked up. The nights cold breeze whipped up the ashes from the basin, swirling them around the entrance of the alley, before carrying them to a place further and higher. At that moment, at the mouth of the alley, you seemed to see a petite figure. Narrowing your brows slightly, you sighed softly and slowly made your way over. As you reached under the lamp post and were a step away from the alley entrance, suddenly, a massive shadow lunged at you! Chapter 223 Little Hei_1 Chapter 223: Chapter 223 Little Hei_1A quick sidestep to the right, and you narrowly avoided the threat. When you turned around, a look of surprise could not help but show on your face, as what appeared before you was a wolf as large as an adult tiger? Or was it a dog? "Woof!" It really was a dog! Facing its fully bared tusks, you kept retreating backward. The large dog did not pursue you, merely forcing you back two or three meters before it stopped the chase, but it still stared at you with wide eyes, unwavering in its gaze. This dog was quite interesting. Speaking of dogs, you were actually quite fond of them. You had owned one as a child, Little Hei, with fur as black as this large dogs. However, Little Hei was just an ordinary mutt, not large in size and lacking the attractive appearance of a pet dog, yet it had played the role of both a Guardian and a friend during your childhood. You looked at it and it looked back at you. Gradually, you noticed its tail, which had been sticking up initially, start to wag increasingly faster! Suddenly, it lunged at you again! You hadnt expected it to attack once more and, caught off guard, you were knocked to the ground with a thud! Just as you prepared to throw a punch at the large dogs head, you realized it wasnt its sharp tusks attacking you, but its tongue! "Hey, hey, stop licking, that tickles so much!" The large dog licking you made you roll around on the ground, and it even knew your weak spot, your neck. Whenever your neck was licked, you couldnt help but burst into laughter. Hey, wait a minute! You quickly extended your arms to hug the large dogs head, squinting at the dogs head which was as big as a tigers. The appearance of the ordinary mutt, an image both familiar and missed, slowly emerged in your view as the mark of the Sen Luo Curse appeared. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Little Hei!" You couldnt believe it, and even thought you had seen wrong. After rubbing your eyes, you realized that the other form of the large dog was indeed Little Hei, who had been dead for many years! "Woof!" Little Hei had lunged at you because it recognized you, smelling the unique scent on your body. At that moment, it wagged its tail non-stop, looking very happy. You quickly stood up, scanning over Little Hei with the Sen Luo Eye. After the scan, you frowned, because Little Hei was not a dog! Oh, thats not right! It should be said, Little Hei was not an ordinary dog! You saw Ghost Qi emanating from its body, and it was extremely dense at that! "Woof, woof-woof!" Suddenly, Little Hei barked a few times in the direction of the street behind you, and at the same time, a dense mist began to spread from both ends of the street, and you could hear the familiar sound of iron chains coming from within the fog. Ghost officers? Turning your head, you saw two ghost officers slowly emerging from the mist. "Woof!" Little Hei was actually barking at the ghost officers? You looked at Little Hei with some surprise, only to see him bark twice before running back into the alley. "Little Hei, what are you hiding in there for?" As you approached the entrance of the alley and looked inside, you too were somewhat taken aback. Behind Little Hei was a little girl about seven or eight years old, with two ponytails tied up like sheeps horns, looking very adorable. Seeing this little girl, the image of Er Ya from years ago couldnt help but surface in your mind. However, you knew that this girl was obviously not related to Er Ya and, more importantly, she wasnt humanshe was a ghost! "Master Li, we meet again." The ghost officer holding a ledger greeted you with a smile and a bow. You returned the greeting with a smile and said to the ghost officer, "Are you two here to take this young lady away?" "Exactly," replied the ghost officer with the ledger, glancing at Little Hei who was nearly blocking the entire alley. He sighed and said, " But this Little Hei has made it quite difficult for us brothers." "Is it really Little Hei?" Upon confirming Little Heis identity from the ghost officer, you felt a mix of surprise and confusion. "What, Master Li, are you acquainted with it?" "Woof!" As if understanding your conversation, Little Hei barked at you once, seemingly telling you not to get involved in this matter. You smiled at Little Hei and gently pressed down on the air, causing Little Hei to sit down as if by reflex. "Oh? It appears Master Li is its owner, then. That makes this much easier." The ghost officer with the ledger immediately brightened up, seemingly relieved of a big trouble. "Before that, I would like to ask Brother Ghost to fully inform me about this matter," you requested. "It is only proper," the ghost officer with the ledger nodded and changed his tone as he spoke, "This young ladys surname is Lin, called Er Ya. She lives in this alley. Her parents are both ordinary workers, and she grew up under their care. You from the Yang Realm have opened the policy for a second child, havent you? Her parents conceived another. But this child, lacking understanding and being pampered, didnt know how to share. She worried that her parents love for her would diminish if they had another brother or sister. So, she made a fuss every day, and it got worse, flirting with the idea of dying. Then, an accident occurred; she rushed out of a box right into a passing car..." While speaking, the ghost officer with the ledger glanced at the little girl and sighed softly, "In your Yang Realm, this is just seen as a traffic accident; but in our Netherworld, everything is about cause and effect. Er Ya has been added by the judge to the suicide list, so she must serve eighty years in Lonely Hell." "That long? Shes just a little girl, isnt that too harsh?" "Theres no helping it; the Netherworld has its laws. If nothing had gone wrong, her Yang Realm lifespan would have been eighty-seven years. The term for those who commit suicide is determined by their intended lifespan, often multiple times over. The judge has already been lenient with her. Moreover, its only Lonely Hell. There, she will merely endure loneliness and pain." You sighed gently and asked, "What about Little Hei then?" "Weve looked into Little Heis origins as well; its a Dark Mongrel." "A Dark Mongrel? Whats that?" The ghost officer with the ledger smiled and said, "Just like humans, dogs have to enter the six realms of reincarnation after death. Of course, some dogs are placed in Evil Mongrel Hell after their deaths, specifically to bite those who abused, killed, or even ate dog meat in life. Little Hei used to be assigned to Evil Mongrel Hell, but after that, nobody knows why, it suddenly disappeared and entered the Dark Ghost Domain." "The Dark Ghost Domain?" "That is a very special domain outside the Three Realms, created and ruled by the Emperor of the Dark Ghost Domain and beyond the jurisdiction of the Three Realms." "So you mean to say, Little Hei mysteriously left the Underworld for the Dark Ghost Domain and then came out of there again?" Chapter 224 Big Brother, Can You Help Me?_1 Chapter 224: Chapter 224 Big Brother, Can You Help Me?_1"It seems thats indeed the case," said the Ghost holding the ledger with a wry smile. "We in the Underworld have our ways dealing with ghosts, but when it comes to Dark Mongrels, we can only back off." "If thats the case, why not just leave this little girl alone? With the population of Yuhang being so large and people dying every day, it wont affect your performance, will it?" "No can do, rules are rules!" the Ghost holding the Iron Chain snorted coldly. He was always brief with words, speaking only to make blunt statements. The Ghost with the ledger smiled and said, "Please forgive my brother, Master Li. Thats just his temperament." "Its fine." "Its not that we insist on being unreasonable. Its our duty to do this. Besides, her sentence was personally reviewed by the judge, and Lord Chenghuang also annotated it, demanding that we two brothers must capture her within seven days." Seeing the difficulty in the ledger-holding Ghosts face, you couldnt help but sigh lightly and turned to look at the little girl hiding behind Little Hei. Upon observation, you discovered that the little girl was an Earthbound Spirit, trapped in the alley due to unfulfilled wishes in her heart. After pondering for a moment, you bowed to the two Ghosts and said, "Elder Brother Cha, how about you leave this matter to me? Since the little girl is an Earthbound Spirit, let me try to fulfill her wishes first. Once her wish is resolved, you can then take her away. How does that sound?" The ledger-holding Ghost nodded, "In that case, well leave it in the capable hands of Master Li." "No need for formalities." You bowed to the two Ghosts, and upon their disappearances into the mist, you finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Little Hei, come here." Upon your command, Little Hei obediently walked over. You habitually patted Little Hei on the head with your right hand, while your left hand gently scratched under its chin, comforting it to the point it squinted its eyes in pleasure. "Just a few years away and youve grown bolder, even daring to bark at a Ghost." "Woof." Little Hei barked at you, then turned its head to look at the little girl cowering in the corner. Now, Little Hei was not the same little mutt from years past. It had opened its mind and understood the ways of the world better. Even though you couldnt understand the dogs bark, you understood its expressive eyes. Smiling, you patted its head and said, "Dont worry; since Ive taken on this task for you, I will see it through to the end." With that said, you stood up and walked over to the little girl. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The little girl seemed afraid of you, hiding behind a utility pole unwilling to come out. About a meter away, you squat down and show what you believe to be a friendly smile to the little girl, "Hello, little sister. I am Little Heis owner. It seems you get along very well with our Little Hei." At this point, Little Hei also approached, going up to the little girls side and licking her face with its large tongue. Tickled by the lick, the little girl burst into "giggles," laughing out loud. At this moment, the little girl blinked her bright, watery eyes at you and said, "Big brother, can you help me?" "Of course, Ive come here to help you. Come on, tell big brother, what wishes havent you fulfilled yet?" "I, I miss my mom, and I miss my dad, and... I dont want to leave them, boo-hoo..." The little girl quickly had tears in her eyes. You stepped forward, took her into your arms, and gently patted her back, "Darling Er Ya, dont cry." Aside from anything else, just the name "Er Ya" alone meant you couldnt help but reach out to assist her. "Er Ya, how about big brother takes you to see your mom and dad first?" "Okay." Lin Erya nodded her head, and you picked her up, placing her on Little Heis back and walked into the alley. Lin Erya, being an Earthbound Spirit, normally couldnt leave the area she was bound to. Using the Sen Luo Eye, you quickly discerned the limits of her range of movement. As you carried her to the edge of that range, you pulled a Cinnabar Talisman out of your pocket and gently affixed it to Lin Eryas chest. Soon, her range of movement shifted from being centered around the utility pole to centering around her. To some extent, under the Talismans effect, she was no longer merely an Earthbound Spirit. "Brother, my home is right there." Following the direction of Lin Eryas pointing finger, you saw an old house converted into a small apartment with four levels; her family lived on the third floor. The lights were on inside her home, and through the window, you could see a figure pacing back and forth. "Mom and Dad are arguing again." Lin Erya pouted, her adorable cheeks filled with a look of sorrow. You smiled and flicked her nose, "Shall we go up and see if we can talk some sense into them?" "That would be nice, but... but Mom and Dad cant see me. I hide by Little Hei during the day, and no matter how much I shout, they cant hear or see me." "Dont worry, they will definitely be able to see you tonight." With that, you patted Little Heis head and said to the dog, "Lets go." "Woof." Little Hei wagged his tail happily and followed your steps. Your footsteps were light. The old gatekeeper on the first floor was engrossed in his opera and did not even notice you had entered with a dog as large as a tiger. Reaching the third floor, under Lin Eryas guidance, you stood in front of her familys door. No sooner had you approached than you heard the sound of a couple arguing from inside: "Its all your fault, all your fault! It was you who caused Eryas death!" It was probably Lin Eryas mother speaking, her words laced with sobs. "How is it my fault again? You were the one who wanted another child, not wanting Erya to be lonely as she grew up." "I... I never imagined it would turn out this way. If I had chased after her a moment sooner that day, Erya wouldnt have ended up that way..." Afterward, you heard the womans cries. "Wife, dont cry, Im also to blame. If I had communicated with Erya a bit earlier at that time, that incident wouldnt have happened." "Whats the use of saying all this now? Eryas already gone... gone..." Hearing this, you let out a soft sigh and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" Soon the door opened, and a man with glasses and a rather refined appearance greeted you. The man seemed to only see you, while Little Hei and Erya next to you went unnoticed. He eyed you, puzzled, "Who are you...?" You didnt rush to introduce yourself but instead patted Little Hei beside you, "Little Hei, can you reveal yourself so this Mr. Lin can see you?" "Woof." Little Hei nodded its head and soon became visible to the man. "Whoa!!" The man, startled by the sight of Little Hei by your side, couldnt help but retreat several steps! And you took the opportunity of his retreat to walk in with Little Hei. "Daddy." Sitting on Little Heis back, Erya called to her father, but sadly her father still could not see her. "Who are you?" Chapter 225 Er Ya, My Er Ya_1 Chapter 225: Chapter 225 Er Ya, My Er Ya_1At this moment, a woman with a haggard face but still remarkably delicate features walked out. Her eyes were red and swollen, her spirit sapped, showing that Er Yas death had dealt her a significant blow. You closed the door behind you and said to the couple with a smile, "Im just a passerby, entrusted by your daughter Er Ya to meet with you both." "What did you say!?" Upon hearing this, Lin Eryas father took a few hasty steps back to his wifes side, whereas his wife, being more sensitive, quickly asked, "Sir, who did you just say entrusted you?" "Your daughter, Lin Erya." "Daddy, Mommy!" Lin Erya timely called out again. At that moment, for some reason, Lin Eryas parents suddenly froze. Lin Eryas mother glanced around, then turned to her husband and said, "Dear, did... did you hear something?" "You, you heard it too." "Yes!" The couple exchanged a look, and Lin Eryas father quickly turned to you and said, "Brother, where is my daughter? Can we see her, please?" "Do you really want to see her? You should know shes not the same as you anymore." "Its okay, its all right. No matter what, she is still our daughter!" Lin Eryas mother had already become a tearful figure. "Mommy, Mommy!" Lin Erya tried to get down from Little Heis back, but without your command, Little Hei did not allow Lin Eryas feet to touch the ground. You said to the couple with a smile, "She is right in front of you." Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lin Eryas mother let out an exclamatory cry and then suddenly burst into tears, shouting, "Er Ya! Er Ya, where are you? Er Ya?" Lin Eryas father was slightly more rational. He hugged his wife and said to you, "Brother, youre not deceiving us, are you? Why cant we see anything?" You smiled and took a bottle of potion out of your jacket pocket, handing it over to them, "Just put a drop in your eyes, and thats it." After the couple applied the potion, Lin Eryas mother suddenly exclaimed aloud, and without fearing that Little Hei might harm her, she rushed straight toward Er Ya on Little Heis back! "Er Ya!" "Mommy!" Just as mother and daughter were about to embrace in a tender hug, Lin Eryas mothers hands simply passed through Lin Eryas body. Lin Eryas mother, as if unable to believe her own hands, hugged Lin Erya several more times, still unable to touch her beloved daughter. "Mommy! Mommy!" Sitting on Little Heis back, Lin Erya cried out loudly. You sighed softly, walked over, and gently placed your hand on Lin Eryas head, smiling as you said, "Didnt you promise brother before you came? Er Ya is a strong girl; she cant cry." "Yeah." Lin Erya nodded earnestly, her eyes full of tears. "Say everything you want to tell mommy and daddy." "Yeah." Lin Erya wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her plump little hand, her red-rimmed eyes staring at her mother, so close yet untouchable, "Mommy, Im sorry, its my fault, all my fault... " Lin Erya was a brave little girl. Even with tears brimming in her eyes, she still fought back the urge, refusing to let them fall. "Er Ya, my precious daughter, it was Mommys fault, Mommy was too greedy, it was all my fault!" As she spoke, Lin Eryas mother fiercely slapped herself across the face! "Mommy, dont do this, Ill be good from now on, I promise. Dont be sad. If... if theres another chance, I want to be your daughter again... Next time, I wont be picky with food, I wont eat candy, Ill be obedient, Ill do my homework properly..." Listening to Lin Eryas stammering words, her mother had already turned into a tearful mess, while her father faced the wall, repeatedly banging his head against it. "Er Ya, my Er Ya, it was Mommys mistake. Mommy doesnt want a brother or sister anymore, Mommy just wants you, Mommy only wants you!" As she said it, Lin Eryas mother pounded her already swollen belly! "Ah!!!" Right after that, Lin Eryas mother suddenly cried out in alarm! "Dear, dear, whats wrong with you!" Lin Eryas father rushed over and held his wife in his arms. "Honey, my stomach, it hurts so badly..." You, seeing the urgency, quickly stepped forward, took Lin Eryas mothers left hand in yours, and gently checked her pulse. Then, you glanced at her lower abdomen and said to Lin Eryas father, "Her water broke, we need to get her to the hospital immediately!" "How... how could this happen!" "Its probably due to her extreme emotional agitation. Now theres no other way, she must be taken to the nearest hospital!" As you spoke, you swiftly took out your phone from your pocket and dialed Zong Wangyues number. "Boss, calling me so late, could it be..." "Cut the crap!" You cut him off and urgently said to Zong Wangyue, "Whats the closest hospital to our school? Send an ambulance immediately! My location is..." As you spoke, you reported the Lin familys address. It was night, so traffic congestion wasnt an issue, and the ambulance driver was cooperative enough to arrive downstairs in just three minutes. Just as Lin Eryas mother was being lifted into the ambulance, Xiao Fengs car also arrived, and Zong Wangyue and Wei Shuxian got out of the car. The moment Zong Wangyue saw Little Hei, he couldnt help but exclaim, "Wow! This dog must have been raised on Sanlu milk, its almost as big as a tiger!" "Quit your yapping, and follow the ambulance to the hospital!" Little Hei seemed to want to get into the car, but its huge body simply couldnt fit into the backseat of Xiao Fengs Warrior SUV! "Woof!" Little Hei barked at you, wagged its tail, and then dashed off, catching up with the ambulance in the blink of an eye! "Holy smokes, this dog must be drinking more than just Sanlu, probably guzzling down cough syrup every day!" You kicked Zong Wangyue into the car and said to Xiao Feng, "Lets go, well talk in the car!" In the car, you briefly explained the situation to the three of them, drawing a collective sigh. "With things like this happening, theres only so much we can do." Wei Shuxian sighed softly. Zong Wangyue, who had just applied eye drops, glanced at the cabin and then said, "Boss, wheres that little girl?" "Oh, shes on Little Heis back." "Hey, Boss, you said that Little Hei is a dog you used to own?" "Yeah." You nodded. "Theres no mistaking it. Although its appearance has changed a lot, you should know that there is a spiritual connection between humans and dogs." Wei Shuxian pushed his glasses up his nose and suddenly turned to you saying, "Old Shu, did you just say that little girls name is Er Ya?" Chapter 226: Inside the Operating Room_1 Chapter 226: Chapter 226: Inside the Operating Room_1"Yeah," you nodded. "I remember, thats how you called Goddess Wu, right?" "Uh, yes." You nodded again. "Was Goddess Wu there when you raised Little Hei? Their relationship must have been good too, right?" You kept nodding, but now you were scratching your head. Wei Shuxians words made you think about this issue as well. Wei Shuxian smiled, "Now I get it. Little Hei probably escaped from the Dark Ghost Domain through some means. As for why its helping the little girl, its because shes called Er Ya." "Thats freaking awesome!" Zong Wangyue clapped his hands, "So, Little Hei is causing trouble again, huh?" Speaking of which, the three of them looked at you with an expectant gleam in their eyes, as if watching a drama unfold. Xiao Feng couldnt help but add, "Hey, what if we turn Old Shus current situation into a script and then shoot it as a web series?" sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ah, not bad!" Zong Wangyue immediately raised his eyebrows and said. "Hmm, I think its feasible," Wei Shuxian pushed up his glasses. When he looked at you, his eyes were as annoying as could be. Xiao Feng went on to say, "Then what should we name this web series?" "How about Husband Snatching Plan?" "My Big and Small Fox Spirit works too." "Ah, thats nice... hmm!" You grabbed an orange from the plastic bag in the back seat and stuffed it hard into Zong Wangyues mouth! "Thatll shut you up!" You swept the three with a cold glance, "Cant you three talk less nonsense?" "Heh, we brothers are just concerned about your future happiness," Xiao Feng said, seeing you about to explode. He quickly made a sharp turn and pulled the car into a parking spot. "Lets go, lets hurry up and follow them to see," you said. When you four rushed to the operating room, Lin Eryas father was pacing anxiously in the hallway. Seeing you come over, Little Hei wagged its big tail and came close. While petting Little Heis head, you asked Lin Eryas father, "Mr. Lin, how is your wife?" He shook his head anxiously, and just then the door to the operating room opened. A beautiful female doctor with a smooth ponytail walked out. "Wow, a beautiful doctor, lets snap a picture!" Zong Wangyue took out his phone from his pocket and snapped a photo of the female doctor, only to look back at the screen and find that it was a picture of himself. "Huh? Strange!" Zong Wangyue took a few more photos, but it was still the same! "Doctor, hows my wife?" Lin Eryas father urgently asked. The female doctor sorrowfully said to Lin Eryas father, "Mr. Lin, the situation with your wife is not good. Between mother and child, you can only save one." "What?!" Upon hearing this, Lin Eryas father collapsed heavily onto the ground. "Oh, by the way, your wife is carrying dragon and phoenix twins," the female doctor added. "I..." This double blow left Lin Eryas fathers face ashen. "You only have two minutes to think it over. Once youve decided, come in and tell me." With that, the female doctor turned and walked toward the operating room. "Wait a moment." You hurried forward and said to the female doctor, "Doctor, can I go in? I might have a way to save both the mother and child." The female doctor turned her head and gave you a surprised look before asking, "What can you possibly do?" You didnt say anything but turned to Er Ya who had just dismounted from Little Hei and said, "Er Ya, come over." Er Ya got off Little Heis back, and you took her hand and walked into the operating room. Surprisingly, the female doctor did not stop you, and she even glanced at Er Ya next to you. She seemed to be able to see Er Ya. Once inside the operating room, you clearly felt the temperature was much lower than outside. There were also two nurses in the room, who turned their attention to you as soon as you entered. "Get them gowned up," the female doctor instructed a nurse. The nurse looked puzzled, glanced at you, and then said to the female doctor, "Doctor, theres only him, right?" The female doctor paused and then replied, "Just him then." After putting on a gown and a cap, you walked over to Lin Eryas mother, who was lying on the operating table. "Mommy, Mommy." Lin Erya, with a tense expression, gazed at her mother, her eyes reddening once again. You patted Lin Erya on the head and said with a smile, "Dont worry, your brother will help your mom through this difficult time." You looked around and then said to the female doctor, "Um, doctor, could you please step out for a moment?" "No," the female doctor flatly refused. You scratched your head, not expecting the female doctor to be so adamant. "Could you please keep what happens next confidential?" The female doctor nodded, "Thats no problem." "Alright, I have no other choice. Saving a life is whats important now." Saying so, you slowly walked to the side of Lin Eryas mother and placed your hands above her abdomen. "What are you going to do, cast a spell?" the female doctor asked with a sneer. You replied with a wry smile, "Actually, its pretty close to that." With that, you slowly closed your eyes. When you opened them again, both your left and right eyes flashed with two distinctly different Mysterious Seals! In that instant, the entire operating room was enveloped in a wonderful atmosphere. The two nurses couldnt help but glance at each other and moved closer to the female doctors location. As it happens, this was the first time you were preparing to open this Gate, and you had no idea what the consequences would be. Anyway, it was time to treat a dead horse as if it were still alive! Gate of Life, Begin! A breeze stirredthe faintest wind. In this sealed operating room, there was actually a breeze, and it was the kind that made one feel refreshed, carrying the warm scent of nature. At that moment, including the female doctor, all three women in the room with clear consciousness simultaneously closed their eyes on their own accord. It seemed as if their hearts had settled in a sea of flowers, as though they themselves had transformed into butterflies fluttering amongst the blooms... At this time, between your hands, an invisible breath of air was gathering. These breaths gradually entered Lin Eryas mothers body, and through your Sen Luo Eye, you could clearly see that Lin Eryas mothers body was recovering at a visible rate! Those two little lives that had been barely clinging on seemed as if they had suddenly come back to life! In under thirty seconds, Lin Eryas mothers body had returned to its initial state, and the anesthesia was also neutralized, as she slowly opened her eyes. "Mommy!" "Er Ya!" Lin Eryas mother called out, her brows furrowed again. She turned to the female doctor beside her and said, "Doctor, Doctor! I thinkI think Im going into labor!" Chapter 227: Who Cares About Him_1 Chapter 227: Chapter 227: Who Cares About Him_1The female doctor was startled and hurried over, looking at you with a puzzled expression. She then immediately arranged for two nurses to prepare for the delivery. Originally, she had planned to deliver the two babies in distress via cesarean section, but to her surprise, you had restored Lin Eryas mothers body to its best condition in such a short amount of time! The nurses also called Lin Eryas father into the operating room, and the four of them worked together to help Lin Eryas mother deliver the two babies as quickly as possible. At that moment, you suddenly felt a ripple in the air on the left side of the operating room. Following that, an old woman with white hair, leading a boy and a girl, came up slowly from the ground as if climbing stairs. The boy and girl had handsome features but their expressions were dull, and their eyes lifeless. "Grandma, please wait a moment." The old woman ignored you as she continued toward Lin Eryas mother. "Tsk!" You pursed your lips and, without a second word, took out an orange talisman paper from your pocket. After biting your finger, you drew a binding spell on the talisman paper, took a quick step forward, and swiftly stuck it onto her forehead before she could react. After her body was immobilized, she said with an icy tone, "What are you doing!?" "Sorry, Grandma, but this time I have to do the right thing through to the end. I must let Erya be reborn." Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The old woman glanced sideways at Erya and immediately shouted angrily, "No! You cant do this! The girl hasnt drunk Grandma Meng Soup, she cant be reborn!" Meanwhile, Lin Eryas mothers cries became more urgent, and the doctor kept encouraging her, "Push! I see the babys head now! Take deep breaths, yes, deep breaths, just like when youre defecating, pull the baby out in one go!" The doctors words left you with no time for further thought, "Theres no way out, its too late!" With that, you quickly stepped forward, grabbed the male spirit by the old womans left hand, and then rushed to Lin Erya, saying, "Erya, quickly enter your mothers belly!" "Big brother, thank you!" Lin Erya bowed deeply to you before running and diving into her mothers abdomen. "Wah... Wah..." The next moment, the cold operating room was filled with the loud cries of a baby. "Its born, its born, the one that came out first is a girl!" Another nurse quickly and carefully cut the umbilical cord with scissors and placed the newborn girl, covered in feces and blood, into a soft blanket that had been prepared. "Theres one more, you need to push hard!" Hearing the doctors voice, you immediately tossed the male spirit by your side toward Lin Eryas mothers location. Soon, another babys cry was heard. At that moment, everyone, including you, heaved a sigh of relief. You then turned and walked over to the old woman, reaching out to remove the talisman paper from her forehead. "Little devil, I will report this to Yan Wang myself. You will pay a price for what youve done today!" You seemed quite nonchalant about the old womans threat, laughing as you said, "Even if theres a price to pay, thatll have to wait until after I die, hehe, Ive still got many decades left." "Hmph!" The old woman huffed coldly and disappeared with the confused female spirit beside her. And you didnt take this matter to heart at all. Seeing the matter smoothly resolved, you walked over with a grin and teased the reborn Lin Erya before saying a few words to her parents and then left the operating room. "Old Shu, it seems like youve just offended the Underworld," Wei Shuxian said in a slightly deep voice. You shook your hand and laughed, "No worries, if you walk in the night often, its impossible not to encounter ghosts. Besides, from a certain perspective, Ive also done a good deed, right? As for breaking some rules, who gives a damn?" "Woof." Little Hei moved to your side and rubbed its enormous head against your shoulder. You pressed down on its head. This guy was almost as tall as you, and you had no desire to be licked again by its slobber-covered tongue. "Lets go, its getting late, we should head back to sleep." With that, you patted Little Heis shoulder and walked out with everyone. "Hey, Old Shu, what about Little Hei from now on? Its size is much bigger than a normal dog, taking it back to school would be too conspicuous, and the dorm auntie definitely wont let it in." You smiled and said, "Little Hei is a Dark Mongrel, as long as it doesnt show itself, ordinary people wont be able to see it." Saying so, you patted Little Heis head: "Right, Little Hei?" "Woof." Little Hei wagged its tail. It seemed very happy, rubbing against you vigorously. There are no fleas or dirt on a Dark Mongrel, and Little Heis fur was very sleek, feeling like silk, smooth as could be. "Lets go." You got into the car, and Little Hei turned into its ghostly form, wagging its tail and following behind. No matter how hard Xiao Feng pressed on the gas, it kept up cheerfully. This pace for it was like a leisurely stroll. Looking through the window at Little Hei running on the road, Zong Wangyue couldnt help but exclaim, "Damn! Little Hei is just too fierce. Its not just a dog; even a cheetah wouldnt keep up with it!" "Little Hei likes to eat meat sausages. You guys should feed it some when you can. That way, when you go out on missions, youll have extra protection." "Thats great!" Upon hearing your words, Zong Wangyues eyes were full of little stars. Wei Shuxian could see his sleazy thoughts with one glance and slapped him lightly, "Zongzi, its not your tool for picking up girls. Dont lead Little Hei astray." "Heh heh, no, no, I am a man of pure silver!" In the end, Little Hei still followed you into the dorm. Just as you entered the dorm, you heard the sound of flushing from the toilet, and then Yang Kai came out from the toilet muttering and cursing while pulling up his pants: "Damn it, did I get a bad stomach today? I just came back and havent been here for a few minutes; this is already the fourth or fifth time. Its so fucking thrilling!" Wei Shuxian pushed his glasses and asked with a smile, "Thrilling in what way?" Without eye drops, Yang Kai couldnt see Little Hei. He just plopped down into his chair, half-dead, and said, "The first time, I was holding it in from outside, and when I let it go, it was so satisfying, almost heavenly! The second time, it was like passion that wouldnt fade, rounds of ecstasy. The third time was like revisiting an old dream, hard to leave, hard to part, tender and entwined till dawn. The fourth time, ah, I just couldnt hold it anymore, my Ju Hua was in so much pain. But damn it, just now it was the fifth time, I almost knelt in the toilet! It felt as if Id stuffed a giant cannon into my Ju Hua, it blasted inside and out!" "Woof!" Little Hei seemed to be amused by Yang Kais words and barked in response. "Huh? Where did that dog bark come from?" Chapter 228 Sister-in-law is good_1 Chapter 228: Chapter 228 Sister-in-law is good_1When Yang Kai said that, you and Wei Shuxian couldnt help but exchange glances, both revealing a hint of mischief on your faces. At that moment, Little Hei stood in front of Yang Kai. You reached out into the void and patted Little Heis head, saying to it, "Little Hei, show yourself." "Woof." Accompanied by a bark, Little Heis massive body suddenly appeared! "Wow!" Yang Kai, startled by Little Heis sudden appearance, staggered backward until his back hit the wall, where he finally steadied himself. "Old, Old, Old Shu, what, what, what is this?!" Seeing Yang Kais face turn red from fear, you and Wei Shuxian couldnt resist calling out in delight. Wei Shuxian walked up to Little Hei and said to it, "Little Hei, Little Kai definitely has sausages in his pocket. Go ask him for some to eat." "Woof." Based on Wei Shuxians speculation, he thought that Little Hei would surely pounce on Yang Kai at the mention of sausages. However, Little Hei arrogantly lifted its head and, human-like, gave Wei Shuxian a disdainful glance. "Eh?" This was the first time Wei Shuxian was snubbed, and it was by a dog no less, and he had even been scorned by one. At this time, Yang Kai, with his back against the wall, slowly sidled up to you, tugged at your sleeve, and sneakily asked, "Old Shu, where did you find this dog, its size is terrifying, nearly the size of a tiger." You didnt have the same mischievous intent as Wei Shuxian, so you immediately clarified Little Heis origins to Yang Kai. Upon learning everything, Yang Kai immediately lunged at Wei Shuxian, and the two of them started scuffling under Little Heis curious gaze. "Wow! What is this monster?!" The dorm room door was opened once again, and Liao Yong looked at Little Hei with a shocked expression. Clearly, he was also frightened by Little Heis size and appearance. Wei Shuxian and Little Kai locked eyes, and both guys let out a mischievous chuckle simultaneously. You, holding your forehead, went straight into the bathroom to wash up, too lazy to bother with these idiots. There were no secrets that could escape wind, especially for Xi Yu, who was extremely adept at gathering information. Any information she wished to know would be presented on her desk in great detail within ten minutes. Early the next morning, the four of you set out to the cafeteria with the invisibly cloaked Little Hei. Just as you were about to enter, the orderly crowd suddenly became hustle and bustle, quickly forming a circle. Their gazes naturally turned towards the road not far away. "Old Shu, it seems the Goddess already knows," Wei Shuxian said, pushing his glasses up with a smile. As you were sighing, you suddenly felt three sets of eyes converging on you. "Brother Mu Yun!" From a dozen meters away, Lin Panxias crisp voice reached you. You smiled and turned around to find Wu Qiyi, Zhaoer, Xi Yu, and Lin Panxia approaching you amidst the attention of all present. The appearance of these four women immediately became the focal point of everyone there. "Hey, hey, hey, am I seeing things? Since when did our school have a new goddess who could rival Goddess Wu?" "Yeah, yeah, which department is she from? What kind of background does her family have? I, I, I feel like my heart was pierced by her in an instant!" The boys were drooling over the conversation, whereas the girls felt ashamed, starting to complain among themselves. "Oh my god, how is anyone supposed to live like this? Is she even human, being that pretty?" "Thats not a human, thats a fairy for sure!" "Hmph! She must have had work done!" "Work done? Where? Tell me where. Even if it costs me all my possessions, Id still do it!" ... "Boss, what are you guys doing standing here?" At this moment, Zong Wangyue, Jin Qi, and Dai Zhenan walked over. "Bo-Boss, is that a fairy next to Goddess Wu?" Zong Wangyue suddenly felt that his tongue was a bit tied, and even his speech seemed somewhat inarticulate. Not only Zong Wangyue, but Jin Qi and Dai Zhenan beside him were also staring at Zhaoer without blinking, obviously entranced by Zhaoers appearance and ethereal aura. "Woof!" Seeing Wu Qiyi and the others approaching, Little Hei, who was previously invisible, suddenly barked and ran towards the women under everyones watchful eyes! "Wow, what a big doggy!" Lin Panxia immediately exclaimed in surprise. "Little Hei!" Seeing Little Hei pouncing towards her, Wu Qiyi recognized him instantly. Human and dog embraced in front of everyone. "Woof!" After so many years apart, Little Hei also seemed very excited, his large tail wagging non-stop. "Little Hei, it really is Little Hei!" Holding Little Hei, Wu Qiyis eyes couldnt help but moisten. She had been so saddened when Little Hei died that she never kept a dog since then. "Little Hei, my Little Hei..." Seeing Wu Qiyi like this, you also couldnt help but feel moved, after all, Little Hei had been alongside you, Wu Qiyi, and Xiao Feng as you all grew up. To you, Little Hei was a companion, a good friend. Yang Kai nudged you in the side with his elbow and asked, "Old Shu, Goddess Wu is hugging Little Hei, crying and laughing, why arent you jealous at all?" "Nonsense! Little Hei is a female, and shes one we raised. Why would I be jealous?" You gave Yang Kai an annoyed look, and at that moment, Zhaoer and Xi Yu walked over to you. "Yun." A gentle call from Zhaoer made some of the boys behind you feel weak in the knees, barely able to stand straight. You smiled and took Zhaoers hand, tenderly smiling, "Did you sleep well last night?" "Mhm." Zhaoer nodded slightly, her smile as radiant as a summer flower. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Bo-Boss, is she, is she our sister-in-law?" Zong Wangyue had also heard from Yang Kai that you had an official girlfriend, and now that he saw her in person, Zong Wangyue rubbed his eyes over and over again, "Nonsense, call her sister-in-law quickly!" Yang Kai smacked Zong Wangyue lightly. Following this, Zong Wangyue, Jin Qi, and Dai Zhenan lined up neatly and bowed to Zhaoer in unison, saying together, "Sister-in-law, hello!" Seeing the three of them behave so amusingly, Zhaoer couldnt help but chuckle with pursed lips, her smile provoking screams of admiration from the men and women all around. For some reason, Zhaoer seemed to possess a charm that captivated both genders; upon seeing her, the surrounding girls didnt show jealousy or hatred, but rather full hearts of joy and envy. "Little Hei!" At this time, Little Hei suddenly turned and ran towards Zhaoer! Little Hei was very fast, and just as you were about to pull Zhaoer into your arms, Zhaoer stretched out her hand towards the oncoming Little Hei, who then impressively lay down obediently in front of her, still allowing Zhaoer to stroke her head. This made both you and Wu Qiyi exchange surprised glances. You were quite familiar with Little Heis disposition; he rarely paid attention to others besides you and Wu Qiyi, sometimes even giving Xiao Feng the cold shoulder, and you had never seen Little Hei so well-behaved! Chapter 229 Hehe, finally found it_1 Chapter 229: Chapter 229 Hehe, finally found it_1"Good." Zhaoer gently stroked Little Heis head, and Little Hei, feeling very comfortable, let out a purr and squinted its eyes. You couldnt help but ask anxiously, "Zhaoer, have you met Little Hei before?" Zhaoer shook her head slightly. "Then, why is it so well-behaved in front of you?" Zhaoer tilted her head slightly and blinked her innocent eyes before saying, "Hmm, it has a familiar aura." "A familiar aura?" You frowned slightly and suddenly, you sensed a very unique energy emanating from Little Hei! You tensed and immediately activated the Sen Luo Eye! Under the gaze of the Sen Luo Eye, you saw a purple-black mysterious energy radiating from Little Heis entire body. This energy began to condense rapidly and then turned into a thin line that floated away with the wind, quickly flying toward the horizon. "Yun, whats the matter?" Zhaoers mind was not yet fully open, and she could only have simple conversations with you, but from her eyes, you could tell she was curious and confused. "Its nothing, lets go eat." After noticing that the purple-black thin line on Little Hei had gradually disappeared, you took Zhaoers hand and headed towards the cafeteria. After the purple-black thin lines flew towards the sky, they slowly formed a small purple-black orb, which broke through the spatial shackles to enter a Chaos Space. This Chaos Space appeared vast and boundless, yet devoid of any life, here, time seemed to lose its meaning. The purple-black orb broke through the Chaos Space and entered another world, where the sky was a greyish white, and a purple-black sun hung in the sky! The purple-black orb quickly traversed over mountains, plains, oceans, and finally fell into a grand and magnificent black palace. The palace was shrouded in a thick purple-black fog, barring all creatures from entering. Soon after the purple-black orb entered the palace, a clear, crisp laugh of a little girl could be heard, "Heehee, Ive finally found it..." Zhaoers appearance naturally caused a stir at Jiangzhe University. Just like Wu Qiyi, she was quickly regarded as a deity by everyone. Jiangzhe University was a bit different from other places; their standards for a goddess were very high, extremely high. Up to now, there were only two, one was Wu Qiyi, and the other was now Zhaoer. To help Zhaoer become more familiar with society and interact more with others, Xi Yu arranged for her to go to school, where she was in the same department and class as Wu Qiyi. According to your request, Xi Yu gave Zhaoer a very special identity card, with the surname Li and the given name Zhao. And she announced with great fanfare that Zhaoer was the "Yuhang Miscellaneous" of the Luanfeng Pavilion, with a status even higher than Xi Yus. This news was like pouring a bucket of cold water over the heads of male students above the ninth level at Jiangzhe University. As for the fact that Zhaoer was your girlfriend, Xi Yu did not announce it publicly, even though you had told her in advance. It was as if she had forgotten, and you werent sure if it was genuine forgetfulness or deliberate. On the other hand, you were originally worried that Little Hei and Zhaoer might not get along well, since Little Hei was a dog, and a Dark Mongrel at that; as for Zhaoer, well, her identity was hard to pinpoint. To call her a millennia-old female corpse was something you couldnt come to terms with, while calling her a fairy was deceiving yourself. In short, you were worried that Little Hei and Zhaoer might end up fighting, but in the end, Little Hei was very well-behaved in front of her. Sometimes, Little Hei even liked to sit next to Zhaoer, as if it enjoyed the aura she emitted. However, it must be said, the arrangements made by Xi Yu broadened your horizons quite a bit. Because now Zhaoer is not the only person around youshe quickly became friends with the girls from the supernatural detective society, and Lin Panxia was always clinging to her, sweetly calling out "Sister Zhaoer" this and "Sister Zhaoer" that. Seeing Zhaoer start to interact with other girls like an ordinary person made you feel even better. However, it seemed like fate just wanted to mess with you. Just as you were feeling good, an old black Mercedes S600 pulled up beside you. The window of the front passenger seat slowly lowered, and a young man in black clothing asked the five of you boys, "Excuse me, which one of you is Li Muyun, Master Li?" "I am." You stepped forward, looking at the young man. "Hello, could you trouble yourself to come with us to a place?" "Where to?" "Were taking you to meet an elder." "Elder?" You naturally thought of your grandmother, the old lady who liked to put on airs. Sighing softly to yourself, you figured your good mood was about to end there. "Alright." You opened the rear door of the car and sat down. In the car, you rode in silence. You didnt ask, they didnt speak, and the atmosphere inside the car felt somewhat suffocating. After driving for about twenty minutes, the car finally stopped, and the young man in the front passenger seat got out first and opened the car door for you. "Master Li, please follow me." You looked around and realized you were in the midst of an old building, and not far in front of you, the sound of a guqin floated down from an upper pavilion. Since you were here, there was nothing to be nervous about. You followed the young man into the old house before you, climbed the spiral staircase, and eventually stood on the pavilion. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was a room not even thirty square meters, not spacious, but brightly lit and clean; though decorated simply, the air carried an exceptionally fresh scent that made one feel involuntarily refreshed and relaxed upon smelling it. There were two people sitting inside, a man and a woman. The woman, dressed in an elegant cheongsam, sat in front of a guqin, burning incense and slowly playing a tune you could not comprehend. The man was somewhat oldera once handsome man. Seeing him, you suddenly felt he had an air reminiscent of Wu Qiyi. With this thought, you paused slightly. Then with a light sigh, you greeted the middle-aged man with a bow, "Uncle Wu, your nephew intrudes upon your time." The middle-aged man was Wu Qiyis father, Wu Sihua, the current clan leader of the Wu Family Clan. Wu Sihua turned to look at you, a soft smile in his voice, "Come in. My apologies for the presumptuous invitation. Did I interrupt your studies?" You shrugged nonchalantly, "Im from the cultural heritage department. That bit of knowledge is deeply ingrained in meId know it just as well whether I attended class or not." "In that case, please take a seat, and lets have a good talk, just uncle and nephew." You did not hesitate and sloppily took a seat. Thinking back, you had met Wu Sihua a few times when you were little but did not have a strong impression. As a child, you envied Wu Qiyi for having a cultured and gentle father, but he was her father, not yours, so you didnt pay much attention. However, you didnt expect Wu Sihua to call you over suddenly and couldnt help but ask, "Uncle Wu, what brings your nephew here today? Is there something you need?" Chapter 230 Snatched the Person, Betrayed the Heart_1 Chapter 230: Chapter 230 Snatched the Person, Betrayed the Heart_1Wu Sihua did not respond to you, but instead picked up the brewed tea and poured you a small cup, saying with a gentle smile, "Here, try Uncles handiwork." If it were any other promising young man, having the distinguished clan leader of the Wu Family serve him tea would probably make him nervously grateful, overwhelmed with joy. But to you, all this was merely a formality. Wu Sihua couldve called earlier or later, yet he chose this moment to pull you from school. Without a doubt, the following conversation was sure to involve his daughter, Wu Qiyi. From the information you gathered from Zong Wangyue, Wu Qiyis relationship with her father was strained, and she seldom interacted with relatives from the Wu Family. Now, the only one she was in touch and spent time with was her cousin, Lin Panxia. Could it be that this attractive older man intended to use your connection to improve their strained father-daughter relationship? You thought it over and felt that wasnt quite right; Wu Sihuas attitude towards you was too casual, laced with the concern of a relative. It was as if a father-in-law was sharing a drink with his future son-in-law. What? Father-in-law? No way. This thought flashed through your mind, and you picked up the small tea cup and poured it into your mouth without much interest in savoring it. Then you addressed Wu Sihua, "Uncle Wu, youre a very busy and important man. Calling me, a nobody, in such a hurried manner couldnt just be for tea, could it?" Wu Sihua smiled and poured you another cup of tea. Alright, no matter what, the handsome older man was still your elder. Besides, even if it were alcohol instead of tea he was pouring, you would have to drink it too. You stayed silent, picked up the tea cup, and poured it into your mouth. Wu Sihua remained wordless and poured you a third cup. There is a saying, "Do not repeat an action more than three times." You drank the third cup, but you were certain you wouldnt drink a fourth. With that thought, after you had drunk the three cups of tea served by Wu Sihua, he saw that you had finished all three and slowly put down the tea pitcher, softly laughing and saying, "The three cups of tea ceremony is complete. Now, you are half a part of the Wu Family." "What the heck?!" You knew there was a catch, but you didnt expect those three cups of tea to be the key! "Dont be agitated; its nothing but an old custom, just a formality for you young people. You shouldnt take it to heart." You immediately rolled your eyes, "If its just a formality, you didnt have to scare me, right?" Wu Sihua softly chuckled and said, "Your demeanor right now is so much like your father when he was young." "Huh?" You were the last person who expected such words from Wu Sihua. No matter what, hes from an aristocratic family; how could he have anything to do with your Dead Demon Dad? You promptly asked, "Uncle Wu, from the way youre talking, it sounds like you were quite familiar with my dad?" "Us? Well, how should I put this, I guess we were romantic rivals." "What?" You were startled again by Wu Sihuas words. What was going on here? "You, how did you become romantic rivals again?" For some reason, talking to Wu Sihua always made you nervous. This handsome old guy was really something! Wu Sihua smiled faintly and waved at Master Qin standing behind him. Master Qin gracefully rose, bowed to you all, and then turned to leave. Wu Sihua poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, and chuckled, "Speaking of which, that was the greatest victory of my life. Back in the day, your dad, your mom, and Little Yuns mother were all high school classmates. At that time, Little Yuns mother, just like the current Little Yun, was the recognized goddess of the school, with a sea of admirers. Back then, your dad and I were two of her many suitors." "And my mom?" you couldnt help but ask. Speaking of your mother, a nostalgic look couldnt help but surface on Wu Sihuas handsome face: "Your mom was Little Yuns mothers good friend, a bestie in todays terms. Although your mom was also quite attractive, she always had a thing for some mystic nonsense, and well, her temper, heh..." Indeed, your old ladys temper, tsk tsk tsk... "Ah-Choo!" At that very moment, your mother, who was seriously sitting in the main hall of Chenghuang Temple reading a young couples fortunes, sneezed. Wiping her nose with a tissue, she muttered, "Definitely some jerk back-mouthing me." "I see, so you and my dad were classmates back in the day." "Right, the kind of good friends who could squat by the roadside and share a popsicle," Wu Sihua added. "Then you and my dad both fell for Little Yuns mother, and in the end, you won her affection, capturing the beautys heart, while my dad picked up the slack, marrying my bad-tempered old mom into the family?" You suddenly felt their story could make up a novel of over a hundred thousand words on youthful romance. Wu Sihua apparently didnt intend to hide anything and his smile turned somewhat sheepish, "Actually, as I found out later, back in those days Little Yuns mother and your mom both liked your dad." Oh? There were emotional side plots too? Looks like another twenty thousand words needed to be added. "Thats pretty impressive of you, to have snatched love from my Dead Demon Dads hands." But the result was, Wu Sihua shook his head and sighed, "Actually, it was all your mothers behind-the-scenes manipulation. She fooled all three of us. In the end, I used some underhanded tactics to have my first time with Little Yuns mother, while your mom also got together with your dad in a similar manner..." Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Uh, that would probably add quite a few more tens of thousands of words, and there had to be some racy scenes involved. Ah, what a load of interesting old stories heard today. "Then after that, there was you and Little Yun." Speaking of that, Wu Sihua couldnt help but let out a soft sigh, saying, "Little Yuns mother was always sickly. After giving birth to Little Yun, she was bedridden. Our family was going through a tumultuous period at that time. Focused on securing my footing within the family, I neglected her care, causing her to leave this world when Little Yun was only three years old..." Just as Wangyue had said, after his wife passed away, Wu Sihua never remarried even though he always had a beauty by his side, never giving her any official status. Wu Sihuas private life was very clean, so clean that it could put all the men in high society to shame, he could be described as self-disciplined. You also sighed softly and said, "Uncle, its all in the past now. I think auntie wouldnt blame you." Wu Sihua let out a bitter laugh and sighed, "I dont seek her forgiveness, because from the very beginning I was wrong. I had her person, but I lost her heart. In her final moment, I promised her one thing." "What was it?" You noticed that Wu Sihuas gaze shifted from outside the window to you, suddenly giving you an uneasy feeling. Chapter 231 Forbidden Area_1 Chapter 231: Chapter 231 Forbidden Area_1"Uh, I mean, if its inconvenient for you, you dont have to mention that condition. After all, Im just a stranger, heh, hehe..." Seeing Wu Sihua staring at you steadily, you quickly turn your head to look out the window. At that moment, Wu Sihua smiled. He smiled very freely, as though a big stone in his heart was about to be let go, "Mu Yun, do you know why Little Yun and you met in that small park?" You scratched your head, youre doomed, totally doomed! It turned out that everything had been planned from the beginning. "Little Yun never had any close friends since she was young. The day she met you was the first time I saw her smile." Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You grasped your hair in some anguish, just thinking about everything makes it true! "Um, uncle, I..." "Let me finish," Wu Sihua interrupted you, continuing, "Before Little Yuns mother passed away, she had a wish. She hoped Little Yun wouldnt follow in her footsteps. At that time, I dont know why, but I thought of you, even though you were only three years old. I was not only classmates with your parents but also very close friends. When I found you, I learned from your mother the news that your father had already passed away... Sigh." Wu Sihua sighed softly, then continued, "At first, both your mother and I intended for you two to get to know each other for a while, but you got along as if you had been old friends for over a decade. I seemed to see the image of her mother and your father in you and Little Yun." You poured yourself a cup of tea and drank it down in big gulps, making a "smacking" sound. Suddenly, you found the tea unbearably bitter! "As for what happened after, you know everything. I wont say more. I called you here today to hear your thoughts, your plans." You touched your nose and said to Wu Sihua, "Uncle, to be honest, Im feeling pretty upset inside. If Little Yun had told me she was Er Ya back in high school, I would have been with her no matter what, even if you were holding a gun to my head! But now... Sigh! Why does fate love to play with people like this!" You took another miserable sip of tea. Ptui! Its so damn bitter! "Mu Yun, I understand your feelings. Ive been there myself, and I know some things cant be forced. The reason Im telling you all this isnt to demand you do anything specific, just that sometimes I hope you can consider Little Yuns feelings more. Shes my daughter, and I know a thing or two about her mindset." Wu Sihua also poured himself a cup of tea and gulped it down, only to find it equally bitter, spitting it out directly into the spittoon just like you did. "This tea is really bitter!" You sighed in your heart, its not the tea thats bitter, its the human heart. "Little Yun and her mother are alike; once they truly love someone, their hearts wont have room for anyone else. I know this better than anyone. Mu Yun, Im begging you!" With that, Wu Sihua stood up and bowed deeply to you! "Uncle, you cant do this!" Wu Sihua was an elder and shared deep ties with your parents; you immediately stood up and bowed back to him in a fluster, "Uncle, Ill do my best! Ill do everything in my power to not let Er Ya suffer!" "Good, thats good." Upon hearing your words, Wu Sihua finally raised his head, his face showing a bittersweet smile. Who would have thought that the head of the prestigious Wu Family Clan, a pillar of the upper echelons of society, would show such expressions and attitudes towards someone like you. Afterward, the two of you, young and old, sat down again and sipped tea, whether good or bad, even after switching to the aromatic Tie Guan Yin, the tea still tasted unbearably bitter. At that moment, Wu Sihua seemed to remember something and said to you, "Oh, speaking of which, a mammy from my house asked me to pass on a question to you." "Mammy?" As Wu Sihua said this, your mind couldnt help but revisit the memory of the kindly old amah who had overseen the Wu Family Old House and allowed you to leave as the Townhouse General. "She said the time is almost ripe, so please get ready to head west as soon as possible, and she also mentioned that you must take Little Yun with you," "Take Little Yun?" You shook your head at once, "No, its too dangerous! On this journey, Im not even sure I can protect myself, let alone bring Little Yun along." Are you kidding me? Thats Qian Ling Mausoleum! The resting place of the most historic figure! The unprecedented and unequalled Empress of the Zhou Dynasty! Wu Sihua seemed to know a bit of information and continued, "I dont support taking Little Yun there either, but this is Mammys will. I have no choice but to obey her words, and she said that if you really want to save Little Yun, you must bring her along." "Save Little Yun?" You were stunned. Qian Ling Mausoleum? Empress? Little Yun? Thats right! You suddenly remembered, under the Emperors Lady Mulberry that day, the Empress who was the sister of the previous Empress said that Wu Qiyi was the reincarnation of the Empress! The meaning behind the words of the Wu Family Old Houses Lao Amah became quite clear, even though you didnt know how to cure the disease afflicting Wu Qiyi. However, now that you had found a way, you had to steadfastly continue on this path. There must be a method or even an antidote for curing Wu Qiyis illness inside the Qian Ling Mausoleum! But now, that meant before heading to Qian Ling Mausoleum, you had to make some additional preparations. Thinking this, you suddenly stood up, turned to Wu Sihua and said, "Uncle, in that case, I wont delay any longer here. I will start preparing right away and depart in a couple of days!" "Yes, go on," he replied. You bowed slightly to Wu Sihua and quickly left. Once you descended the stairs, you strode towards Chenghuang Temple. This time entering the Qian Ling Mausoleum, even a foot soldier would know the journey is bound to be perilous. After the Tang Dynastys demise, Wen Tao mobilized tens of thousands of people to excavate each Tang Dynasty Imperial Mausoleum. Finally, when his army arrived at Qian Ling Mausoleum, they operated on the surface for several days but couldnt find a passage into the mausoleum. At that point, they even prepared black gunpowder to blow up the mountain. But then, tumultuous winds and thunder erupted in the sky, striking down dozens of shocking bolts of lightning, which instantly reduced Wen Taos army by more than half! The terrified Wen Tao eventually withdrew his troops, and in the ensuing thousand years or so, despite many trying to target Qian Ling Mausoleum, not a single one successfully entered. Lets not even talk about the attempts; even Guo, the eminent educator and literary figure of the founding era of China, had aspirations toward Qian Ling Mausoleum. He believed that the scrolls of the Saint of Literature were inside. Yet, his efforts too eventually came to nothing. It wasnt about not digging or being unable to dig; it was about not daring to dig! Just like the Mausoleum of the First Emperor Qin, nobody dared to disturb it. Why? Still, it was a matter of fear! In Changan, just these two imperial tombs remain unscathed, and theyre considered forbidden ground in the hearts of all treasure diggers! To take a shortcut, you went down a more secluded road where there were slightly fewer people. As you walked, you suddenly noticed several figures appearing ahead of you. They lined up in a row, blocking your path! Chapter 232: Master, Help Me Calculate My Fate_1 Chapter 232: Chapter 232: Master, Help Me Calculate My Fate_1You stand still, and so do they; you take a few steps forward, and those guys still just stand there! Planting your feet firmly, you glance over these seven people. Among them are both men and women, but those five men are a sightcrooked as a bag of mixed nuts and averaging no more than 1.7 meters tall, each with hair styled like a broom as if trying to stretch their height. They look noticeably disfigured. As for the two women, calling them "kill-matt" would be an insult to the entire "kill-matt" family! These seven people are just too eccentric, like demons and ghostswalking into "Journey to the West" without needing any makeup! "Hey, what are you guys doing?" You stand five or six meters away from them, frowning and asking. At that moment, one of the women pouts at you and, with a "pfft!" spits something at you! Wait, thats not saliva! That instant, you feel a disturbance in the air in front of you, and your head slightly shifts to the left. "Whoosh!" A grating noise whizzes past your ear, and when you turn around, you see the trunk of a small Guihua tree snapped by an invisible energy wave! Suddenly, you realize that if you hadnt ducked just now, your neck would have been broken! Sen Luo Eye, activate! Two Sen Luo Curse Marks rapidly spin in your pupils! "Pfft!" The woman with the chicken-feather hair spits at you again! Under the gaze of the Sen Luo Eye, her movements drastically slow down. You notice that the air in front of her thick lip gloss stirs as soon as she puckers her lips. The space vibrates ferociously the moment her lips purse together! When her lips suddenly part, the vibrating space seems to release accumulated energy, which howls forward! At first glance, it looks like this chicken-feather woman is just kissing the air or spitting at it, but in reality, thats her method of attack! "Whoosh!" The energy whizzes past your ear again, but this time its much easier to dodge. The Sen Luo Eyes myriad uses make it possible for you to predict the direction of her attack even before she puckers her lips, allowing you to make the quickest and most accurate judgment. "How could this be! He actually avoided my attack!" The chicken-feather woman speaks in a very awkward version of Chinese, clearly with a Yamato accent. By then, a Huang Mao guy next to her, no taller than 1.6 meters, chuckles and says, "I told you before, your spitting is too filthy; its a natural reaction for him to dodge." sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Huang Maos Chinese is no better, also marked by a distinct Yamato accent. "I dont believe it!" With that, the chicken-feather woman spits at you repeatedly, causing continuous destruction to buildings on the street behind you! "Hey, are you done yet?" Seeing the old street getting destroyed, you get angry! An orange charm flies out of your pocket and lands in your palm. "A Chinese Taoist? Heh, interesting. The Saintess didnt mention this guy was a Taoist," Huang Mao chuckles oddly. "What can a Chinese Taoist do, chant a few curses, and then help us pass on?" "Pass on? Isnt that for after we die?" These seven beings, neither human nor demon, truly enraged you. Putting everything else aside, just looking at their appearances made you think they deserved a beating! "Wind curse!" The moment the Sen Luo Curse Mark started to spin, the talisman in your right hand was torn into pieces by a tornado, and a gale suddenly rose! When the biting wind completely enveloped the seven, they realized they had underestimated their opponent! "Little Tian, go kill him! This guy is not an ordinary Taoist, he is a Heavenly Master!" Huang Mao immediately sensed trouble. Two men shielded him in the center, indicating he was likely the leader. Your face was grave as you swiftly sent another orange charm toward the swirling wind. This time, you prepared to manually cast a Mages wide-range damaging spell from an online game, Ice Roar! "Quick!" Accompanied by a roar, a short figure holding a dagger instantly turned into an afterimage rushing towards you! The speed of the small figure was so fast that the naked eye couldnt keep up, but his attack, which seemed almost certain, missed, and his body brushed past you. "Little Tian, are you playing around!? Kill him now!" The one called Little Tian quickly thrust back around! His figure disappeared from everyones sight once more, but to you, his actions seemed slow as a snail! You stepped back, once again dodging the attack. "Ice curse!" With your shout, the orange talisman that entered the whirlwind instantly turned into countless shards, which rapidly condensed the moisture in the air into fist-sized ice blocks, visibly growing in speed. "Not good, retreat!" As an ice block with sharp edges formed, Huang Mao immediately shouted at a tall and thin man beside him. The tall and thin man spread his arms, and his hands actually morphed into bat-like wings! Huang Mao and Guihua quickly clung to the tall and thin man, and the three of them took off with the wind and disappeared from your sight. Meanwhile, Little Tian flickered next to another redhead woman and carried her out of the whirlwind. As for the remaining two men, they joined hands and slowly began to fade from your sightbut of course, that was impossible. To others, they might have seemed to disappear into thin air, but under the scrutiny of the Sen Luo Eye, their so-called Invisibility seemed rather comical! Their invisibility was merely a skill similar to a chameleons, blending their bodies with the surrounding environment, making it appear as if they were invisible. However, you didnt expose their trick, you simply waved your hand, and both the gale and ice blocks instantly vanished into thin air. Under the watch of the Sen Luo Eye, their bodies were not completely transparent but instead projected outlines that didnt quite blend with the surroundings. If you had rushed forward now, you certainly could have pinned them to the ground and given them a good beating. But for you, that was entirely unnecessary. Moreover, the previous commotion had already drawn many onlookers. You simply kept a watchful eye and turned into an alley, heading towards Chenghuang Temple. The appearance of these seven people was definitely not by chance. You felt they would come again, and next time, you wouldnt be so amicable. Today wasnt the weekend, so there were fewer people at Chenghuang Temple. You were more than familiar with it and walked straight into Chenghuang Hall. At that moment, your mother was reading Tarot cards for two young people. After watching for a while and seeing the two young men leave, you finally sat down in front of her. "Master, give me a reading," you said with a smile. "Go away! You little rascal, are you here to mock your old mother?" Your mother gave you a disgruntled glance. You chuckled and said to her, "Mom, Im preparing to take a trip far away." "Where?" Seeing the seriousness in your tone, her brows furrowed with concern. Chapter 233 Seductive Little Goblin_1 Chapter 233: Chapter 233 Seductive Little Goblin_1Hmm, should I tell her or not? If I do, Ill probably get caught and spanked by her, right? You still remember when you were little and you told her you wanted to go on an adventure to a certain place, then she hung you up and flicked your tiny willy a dozen times! Recalling that soul-deep empathy, you couldnt help but squeeze your thighs together. "That is, Im going with Lao Du to Xining. He said they discovered an ancient relic there." "Lao Du?" Your mothers eyes immediately narrowed. Oh no, busted! You understand your mother just as she understands you. The moment you saw her narrow her eyes, you knew you were in big trouble. "Did you just say Lao Du is taking you to Xining?" "That, that..." Im dead, Im so dead! All of a sudden, you realise your brain is working at ten or even dozens of times its normal speed. After several circles of thought, you finally cave in, considering your mothers fierceness. You finally fess up, "That... Mom, Im planning to make another trip to Changan." "What are you doing in Changan?" Your mother didnt get angry, surprisingly. She just asked you in a tone that seemed very calm. "Qiyi, she contracted a disease, similar to my curse, and from what I know, her body probably cant hold on for two more years, so..." "Go." You did not expect your mother to agree to your journey to the west without hesitation, her decisiveness left you somewhat disoriented. You know very well that to her, you are the closest person in this world. A single mother who struggled to raise her son would naturally be reluctant to let her child embark on any risky adventures. "Mom, did I hear you wrong? You agree to let me go to Changan? You dont want to ask what Im going to do there, or which part of Changan Im going to?" Your mother immediately smiled, stretched out a slender finger, and touched your forehead gently, her smile full of allure, "You silly boy, dont forget, you were born from your mothers ten months of pregnancy. How could I not be clear about those little secrets in your heart?" "Hehe." You scratched the back of your head feeling somewhat guilty. Indeed, before her, youre like a novice facing an expert. "I only recently found out about Qiyis illness too. If you had noticed it when you first met Qiyi, I could have extended her life by thirty years, but now... alas!" "Mom, dont worry, I will definitely cure Er Yas illness!" "Hmm." Your mother nodded, her trust in you surpassing instinct, "However, be careful at all times. Even though you possess the Sen Luo Eye, you cannot be careless. After all, that is where the Empress lies in eternal slumber. Through the ages, not a single person has been able to truly open that door." "I know." After thinking for a moment, your mother asked, "Zhaoer isnt going with you, right?" Without thinking, you shook your head and said, "Although Zhaoer possesses a terrifying power equal to the Empress, I still dont want to put her in danger." Upon hearing that, your mother was immediately taken aback, "Zhaoer is that powerful?" "Yes." You then told her about how Zhaoer rescued you from underground during the siege of the Soul Refining Sect. As you narrated, confusion appeared on your mothers face. Her brows furrowed, and her eyes unconsciously drifted towards the center of the great hall, to the giant golden statue of Lord Chenghuang. While gazing at Lord Chenghuang, your mother muttered to herself, "Zhaoer, what exactly is her identity? I originally thought she was the Empress. I didnt expect that she and the Empress are not the same person. And the kind of blue flame you described, thats not just any ordinary thing." "What kind of flame is it?" Your mother furrowed her brows and said, "Set aside Zhaoers matter for now, after all, everything about that girl is already tightly bound to you, theres no escaping it. Right now, you should prepare some more things." "Mm, I know." "Who else do you plan to take with you?" "Well, I must take Little Hei with me. In times of danger, if I am not able to lend a hand, Little Hei can still help her out." "Who?" As you were about to tell your mother about Little Hei, cries of surprise came from outside, followed immediately by a loud bark. Perhaps hearing its name being called, Little Hei wagged its big tail and dashed to your side, rubbing against you nonstop. "Mu Yun, where did this dog come from?" "Mom, this is Little Hei, Little Hei." You reached out to pet Little Heis head, and it naturally lay down by your side. "Little Hei?" It seemed to finally dawn on your mother, after staring at Little Hei a few times, she suddenly said, "Is it that scabby dog that always used to steal my sausages?" Despite its body being as big as a tigers now, Little Hei immediately cowered when your mother began to speak, not daring to look up at her, as if she always held a rolling pin in hand ready to beat it. Before long, Wu Qiyi, Xi Yu, and Zhaoer walked in with all eyes on them. Your mother glanced over and immediately said with a laugh, "Oh, where did these three little goblins come from!" "Aunt Ying." Wu Qiyi walked confidently to your side and sweetly called out. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ah, Little Yun is growing up to be more and more beautiful." While speaking, your mother beckoned Zhaoer with a hand gesture, "Zhaoer, come here." Zhaoer obediently walked to your mothers side, and before she could speak, your mother had already grabbed her jade hand, saying with a smile, "Come, call me Mom and let me hear it." "Mom!" You immediately objected, who talks like this! However, who is your mother? Shes the one who dares to drug your father and adamantly forced him to marry her! Now that shes older, her tomboyish demeanor hasnt diminished one bit from her younger days! And Zhaoer? Although she is maturing, theres not a hint of a young girls heart, shyness, or coyness to be seen, she simply and blandly called out, "Mom." "Ah" Oh my gosh! That "Mom" gave you goosebumps all over, yet your mother was absolutely delighted, grinning at Zhaoer. Then she actually turned her head toward Wu Qiyi and said, "Little Yun, would you like to call me Mom too?" "Mom, oh my dear mom! Im begging you, can you please stop?" You felt like banging your head against a wall. Wu Qiyi was not like Zhaoer, and although willing, she had her own plans and, of course, wouldnt be as unreserved as Zhaoer. Therefore, she just smiled and handled the situation casually. Next, your mother glanced at Xi Yu and with a twinkle in her eye, said playfully, "Yuner." Yi That "Yuner" made the hair on your neck stand up, absolutely more terrifying than encountering Sadako in the middle of the night. "Little Yunyun, how come you havent introduced this beauty to Mom?" Look, just look at your mothers gaze, it felt like a big bad wolf eyeing Little Red Riding Hood. Chapter 234 Seven-Star Life-Prolonging Lamp_1 Chapter 234: Chapter 234 Seven-Star Life-Prolonging Lamp_1You covered your forehead, suddenly feeling that you had come to the wrong place, "Her name is Xi Yu, and shes Er Yas private secretary, she has nothing to do with me." "Oh" who knew she would burst out again, "So shes a dowry maid." "Pfft!" You were almost scared breathless by her! Rolling your eyes, you abruptly stood up, patted your head, and sighed, "Call her whatever you like, Im not playing along." Saying that, you patted Little Hei on the head and turned to walk out of the Chenghuang Hall. "The little scamp is actually shy." Behind you, your unscrupulous mothers mischievous laughter followed. The Chenghuang Temple was large and sold all sorts of things; after aimlessly wandering, you came to a more secluded area, where mostly Buddha beads and carvings were sold and there were fewer people. You glanced up and saw a few skewed, large characters on the shops signboardA Mysterious Shop. The shops doors were wide open, and at the entrance hung various kinds of amuletssome made of jade, some carved of wood, and others folded from talismans. The shelves were cluttered with a mishmash of items, such as Peach Wood Swords, Eight Diagrams Swords, compasses, and so on. "Is the owner in?" You pushed aside the amulets blocking your view and stepped inside. At that moment, a middle-aged man wearing a green Taoist robe slightly raised his head; he was holding a tablet and seemed to be watching a video. Upon seeing you, he asked, "Mu Yun, run out of talisman paper again?" "Uncle Yang, the talisman paper I bought last time is still enough. This time, I want to buy some other thingsIm preparing to go to a rather dangerous place and need to make some preparations before setting out." "Where to?" "Oh, dont ask. I wont tell you anyway." "You rascal." The middle-aged man known as Uncle Yang had been in this shop for as long as you could remember. Uncle Yang was a peculiar person; even your mother said so. No one knew his past or what was on his mind. He just idly passed the days, or as the nearby shop owners would say, Uncle Yang was just coasting along, waiting to die. "I have only a few things here; take whatever you need." You were very familiar with Uncle Yangs items on the shelves; you could count them with your eyes closed, and none of these were what you wanted; otherwise, you wouldnt be wasting your breath with Uncle Yang. Usually, when you came to buy something from his shop, youd just grab it and leave a few bills with "Grandpa Mao" on the counter. "Uncle Yang, the stuff I need isnt on your shelves." "If its not on the shelves, then go to another store." Uncle Yang didnt bother with you and continued watching his online videos. "Uncle Yang, what I need this time is something lifesaving!" Finally, Uncle Yang looked up at you and asked, "What do you want?" "A Seven-Star Life-Prolonging Lamp, plus a stack of brown talismans and eight red talismans." Uncle Yang furrowed his brows and said sternly, "How did you know I have a Seven-Star Life-Prolonging Lamp?" "If I said your mom told me about it, would you believe me?" In fact, your mother had never mentioned the Seven-Star Life-Prolonging Lamp. You first heard about it in fifth grade, when Uncle Yang, utterly plastered, was crying and clutching what looked like a shoddy piece of copper junk. You asked him what it was, and through his drunken haze, hed blurted out the five words, "Seven-Star Life-Prolonging Lamp." You had no idea what the Seven-Star Life-Prolonging Lamp truly was until recently, when you came across the name in a damaged scroll. It described the lamp as a Taoist treasure of utmost value, with an extremely complex refinement process. Its purpose was just as its name suggested: to prolong life! "Did your mom send you?" Uncle Yang looked up at you. Seeing you nod, he couldnt help but complain, "Xiao Ying, that madwoman, shes figured out even my deepest secrets! Ah, well, its superfluous for me to keep it, and after all, I owe your family." With that, Uncle Yang reached out his hand, and a small copper lamp materialized out of thin air. The lamp, resembling an oil lamp but without glass, had a wick surrounded by seven copper mirrors. As you took it from Uncle Yangs hands, the little copper lamp creaked with a "squeak, squeak" sound. Then, Uncle Yang pulled out two stacks of talisman papers from the wooden chest at his feet, one stack brown and the other blood red, both seeming to be covered in dust! As you took the talisman papers, Uncle Yang said earnestly, "Mu Yun, you can manage to use the brown talisman paper, but be cautious with the red ones!" "Um, I understand. I wont use them unless its absolutely necessary, and frankly, I hope Ill never need to." "Alright, get going. The sooner you leave, the sooner youll be back." "Thank you, Uncle Yang." You left a stack of Chinese Yuan on Uncle Yangs counter. He didnt even glance at it, as if it was of no use to him, and went back to watching a video. No sooner had you left Uncle Yangs shop than your phone rang. Taking it out, you saw it was a call from your mother. Although you knew nothing good could come of it, you had to answer: "Hello, Mom." "Where are you?" "Out buying some stuff." "Zhaoer and the others are waiting for you at the gate. Hurry up." "Okay, Ill be right there." After hanging up, you hurried towards the Chenghuang Temples main gate. When you arrived at the gate, you were taken aback. Parked there was a massive Ford Night Owl, a type of large pickup rarely seen in the city. With the dense population and crowded streets of Huaxia City, a vehicle of its size could easily dominate an entire lane. Moreover, Little Hei was sitting in the pickups cargo area. Seeing you come out, it playfully stuck out its tongue and began to wag its tail. The passenger-side window rolled down slowly, and Xi Yu, sitting in the drivers seat, smiled at you, "Get in, weve been waiting for you for a while." You shrugged, opened the door, and climbed in. The truck was not only domineering on the outside but also extremely spacious on the inside. You turned your head to find Wu Qiyi and Zhaoer sitting in the back seat. Wu Qiyi smiled at you, "Weve been looking for you and couldnt find you, so we had Aunt Ying call you. Did we disturb you?" "Not at all, Ive just finished making my purchases." You thought for a moment and then said to Wu Qiyi, "Er Ya, Uncle Wu came looking for me today." Wu Qiyi was silent for a moment, then spoke indifferently, "He is him, and I am me; we dont really have much to do with each other anymore. Dont take his words to heart." Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You knew better than to dwell on the topic of Wu Sihuaand the tense relationship Wu Qiyi had with her father. "Well, you should know about the House Commander at the Wu Family Old House, right? Its a Lao Amah." "Lao Amah?" Wu Qiyi looked at you, slightly startled, "What does she want with you?" "I promised her Id go somewhere to find a book; the time is almost upon us, so Im planning to set off the day after tomorrow. However, she mentioned that I should bring you along. It seems we might find a cure for you there." With this revelation, Xi Yu, who was midway through driving, suddenly hit the brakes and turned to ask you, "Is that true?" Chapter 235: Ambushed, Killing the Enemy (Sixth Update) Chapter 235: Chapter 235: Ambushed, Killing the Enemy (Sixth Update)Seeing you nod seriously, Xi Yu, who always remained calm even when faced with great crises, immediately showed a look of pleasant surprise. She turned to Wu Qiyi and said, "Thats great, Miss! Weve finally found a breakthrough in treating your illness!" Before Wu Qiyi could respond, you suddenly lunged towards Xi Yu, shouting at the same time, "Be careful!" Almost simultaneously with your shout, a loud bang came from the front windshield of the pickup! "Bang!" The entire vehicle shook! You quickly got up from Xi Yu, only then noticing that your right arm had already been pierced by a bullet! "Zhaoer, dont move!" Seeing Zhaoers aura suddenly change dramatically, you yelled out loud, causing him to quickly recompose himself. You then turned to Wu Qiyi, "Er Ya, hide behind the seat, Xi Yu, you drive, dont stop!" Saying this, you quickly rolled down the window and looked out. "Whoosh!" Just as your head poked out, a wave of energy you were familiar with whooshed towards you! Having already activated your Sen Luo Eye, you dodged by turning your head at the first instance, while Little Hei also stood up, ready to attack. "Little Hei, sit down!" You were furious! This time, you were truly enraged! You had told Zhaoer and Little Hei to stay put not because you were worried about them getting hurt, but because you didnt want the assailant to die by their hands! This person, you wanted to kill with your own hands! "Master Li, your arm is wounded!" Xi Yu then noticed the bullet hole in your right arm, her expression changing once again. You just glanced at it and shook your head, "Its nothing, just a flesh wound. Itll heal in two minutes." "Be careful!" Seeing another spatial disturbance incoming, you quickly grabbed Xi Yus steering wheel and turned left sharply, just as a "bang!" sounded, the strange energy hitting the split passenger door, creating a large dent! "Damn, they really are pushing their luck!" As you spoke, you reached into your pocket for a talisman, but then Xi Yu suddenly said to you, "Master Li, theres a gun in the drawer in front of you!" Hearing this, you immediately opened the drawer and found a silver Desert Eagle with a silencer! All boys love guns, and when you previously discussed with Xiao Feng about fitting a Desert Eagle with a silencer, he was quite sure it couldnt be done, yet today you saw it with your own eyes. Without wasting words, you grabbed the Desert Eagle, aimed at a balcony of an office building over a hundred meters away. Others might not see clearly, but the scene was as vivid as if right in front of you. At that moment, three people were on the office buildings balcony, and the one launching the attack was that spitting Chicken Feather Woman! You had never killed a woman, no, or to be more precise, you had never truly killed anyonethe scum of the Soul Refining Sect didnt count! But today, you felt you had to make an exception! Seeing you poke your head out from the window again, the Chicken Feather Woman gave a sinister smile, puckering her lips slightly as she began to accumulate energy, planning to destroy the entire vehicle in one go! Just as the Chicken Feather Woman gathered her energy, you pulled out the Desert Eagle and, without aiming, fired two shots directly at her! The two bullets tore through the air, instantly reaching the Chicken Feather Womans face, and by the time she saw the bullets, two bloody holes had appeared in her brow and throat! The bullets exploded countless blood plasmas inside her skull and mouth, piercing through her body, leaving two fist-sized blood holes in the back of her head! "Aiko!!" A man beside her with a ring in his nose screamed out and rushed forward, but as he held up the backward falling Aiko, a bullet penetrated straight through his temple! "Changzhi!" Huang Mao and others quickly crouched down. Just seconds before, they had been hunters, but suddenly they had become the prey, and jittery ones at that! You coldly shot the two who caused you harm. Talking about it, you also didnt know whether recently it was because you had clashed with the Beihai people, but the people who had died at your hands were already not less than ten! "Xi Yu, lets leave this place." The trucks front windshield was shattered, and thanks to Xi Yus good driving, the vehicle ran smoothly, otherwise, you wouldnt have been able to kill two people in such a short time. Once Xi Yu drove the truck onto another road and quickly moved away from the scene, you also pulled out your phone and dialed Captain Xians number, "Captain Xian, I was attacked by a group of strange people, seven in total, each one extremely dangerous! Ive already killed two, you better send someone to check it out quickly." "Okay!" After Captain Xian responded, you hung up. While Xi Yu was still concerned about the wound on your right arm, she asked again, "Master Li, hows your injury? Shall we go to the hospital now?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No need, the wound has already healed." Worried that Xi Yu wouldnt believe it, you deliberately showed her your healed arm. Your right arms sleeve was severely torn, but the original bullet hole had completely healed, only some bloodstains remained on the surface. "This... this is incredible!" While Xi Yu was still astonished, Wu Qiyi frowned and asked, "Mu Yun, you just mentioned that the assassins were Beihai people, could it be the remnants of the Soul Refining Sect?" "No." You shook your head, "The dregs of the Soul Refining Sect have already been cleaned up, those seven people shouldnt be connected to the Soul Refining Sect." Xi Yu turned to Wu Qiyi, "Miss, should we get Lin Wei involved?" You heard the term "Lin Wei" for the first time, but still shook your head, "No need, theyve already left." As mentioned, Huang Mao and others had already taken the bodies of Aiko and Changzhi away. Although those five people had left, you were well aware that you had reached a point of life and death with them. Next time, if you met again, you wouldnt hold back! Half an hour later, inside a VIP room of the Hilton Hotel, while the Saintess was elegantly sipping her tea, rhythmical knocking came from the door. "Come in." Huang Mao and his group entered dejectedly. Seeing their demeanor, the Saintess immediately asked, "Where are Aiko and Changzhi?" Just as Huang Mao was about to speak, an indistinct and ethereal voice echoed in the room, "Theyre dead, and quite pathetically at that. From hunters to hunted, it only took a few seconds." "Who!?" Upon hearing this, Huang Mao immediately looked toward the source of the sound. "Come out!" Little Tian shouted angrily, lunging towards the source of the voice! However, halfway there, Little Tian suddenly paused, then was sent flying back, hitting the wall heavily and collapsing in a pool of blood. That ethereal voice continued, "I must say, Saintess, the trash you bring should at least survive until the tomb without getting wiped out by Li Mu Yun." "Hmph!" The Saintess hummed coldly, and the air in the room started to fluctuate. Then, she looked toward a sofa in front of her, where a black-clad Shadow Thirteen slowly appeared, causing the temperature in the room to drop several degrees. "Shadow Thirteen, why are you here? Does the Empress have another task for you?" The Saintess asked, her beautiful brows furrowing. Chapter 236 Dong Fangxiao_1 Chapter 236: Chapter 236 Dong Fangxiao_1Shadow Thirteen, clad in black, displayed her exquisite and delicate figure without a doubt, exuding an immense seductive power at this moment. The four men beside her, despite knowing that Shadow Thirteen could easily kill them, still swallowed their saliva subconsciously and their gazes kept unnaturally darting over her body. She wore a black mesh veil, revealing only a pair of sharp eyes; her facial features unclear, but one could vaguely see a hint of perfect contour, adding mystery to her sensuality. She seemed to be accustomed to the scorching gazes of the men and said to the Saintess with a smirk, "I am here on the Empresss command to supervise you." The Saintesss voice dropped slightly, "The Empress commanded you to spy on us?" "The Empress is worried that you all will die at the hands of Li Muyun, so she sent me to remind you that your top priority is the source of the Dragon Breath within Qian Ling Mausoleum, not Li Muyun. Otherwise, if you mess up the Empresss grand plans, Im afraid your Holy Sect wont be able to bear the responsibility." Upon hearing Shadow Thirteen speak so gravely, the Saintess couldnt help but begin to ponder. "Saintess, the grudge for the love of our child and for wisdom must not end like this!" Huang Mao eagerly stepped forward, only to feel his legs go weak and then he knelt down. The Saintess glared coldly at him, "You have no voice here! Besides, this time you initiated the ambush. Not only did you fail to kill Li Muyun, but you also lost two men. If not for the urgency of the situation, I would have been the first to break your head!" "Its good that you understand that." Saying this, Shadow Thirteen stood up, "Ive delivered the message; the rest of how to deal with it is up to you. Oh, and one more thing to remind you, the hotel where youre staying is probably already surrounded by Chinas special police. If you dont evacuate within three minutes, youll likely have to face-off with the police directly." The Saintess frowned, "Arent you coming with us?" Shadow Thirteen smiled faintly, "I simply came to deliver a message; Im not responsible for entering the tomb." Having said that, Shadow Thirteen vanished instantly under everyones watchful eyes. "Saintess, what do we do now?" Huang Mao looked up at the Saintess. The Saintess sighed lightly, "It seems that dealing with Li Muyun will have to be postponed. Lets head to Qian Ling first." "But..." "Enough! My decision is made. Theres nothing more for you to say. Evacuate quickly!" When Xi Yu parked the car by the roadside, the four of you got out one after another. "Woof." Little Hei wagged his tail and came to your side, rubbing against you as if to praise you for your valorous fight. However, your attention was not on this detail, as you looked at the luxury Ford Night Owl worth over a million, shaking your head and sighing, "Such a good car, and now its been wrecked like this." Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu exchanged a look and couldnt help but smile at each other. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xi Yu laughed and said to you, "Master Li, you dont need to feel bad, its insured." "The car is this damaged, will the insurance company still repair it?" Xi Yu nodded, "Not to mention its current state, even if it were more severely damaged, theyd still have to compensate, and it would be a new one. Look, isnt that the car coming now?" While talking, an identical Ford Night Owl rolled up from not far away and slowly stopped in front of you. Two people, a man and a woman, both dressed formally, got out of the car. As soon as they stepped out, professional smiles blossomed on their faces. After a brief talk with them, Xi Yu took the keys from their hands and smiled at you, "Lets go, Master Li." You nodded, and before getting into the car, you made an offhand remark, "It really does seem nice to have money." Once you were in the car, Xi Yu started driving towards the southwest. "Master Li, who were those people just now?" As Wu Qiyis personal secretary, Xi Yu was most concerned about Wu Qiyis personal safety. "Im not entirely sure myself, previously these seven individuals also launched an attack on me, and who exactly is manipulating them from behind is still unclear." Xi Yu thought for a moment and said, "Since thats the case, it seems we will need to involve the Lin Wei in this westward journey." "Theres no need," Wu Qiyi spoke in a calm tone, "I dont want grandmother to know about this matter, including this trip to the west." "But..." "This is my command," Wu Qiyis words were simple and clear, leaving no room for Xi Yu to argue. Wu Qiyi paused, then continued, "Moreover, you should stay here and take care of Zhaoer." "Miss!" Xi Yu exclaimed, looking astounded at Wu Qiyi. After locking eyes for a full five seconds, Xi Yu finally relented, nodding and saying, "Alright, since you insist." You addressed Xi Yu with all seriousness, "Rest assured, as long as Im alive, nobody can harm a single hair on her head." Xi Yu nodded deeply and said no more. About ten minutes later into the drive, Xi Yu spoke to Wu Qiyi again, "Miss, Ill call two female bodyguards for you." Wu Qiyi pondered for a moment before nodding, "Alright." Half an hour later, Xi Yu drove the car into a private villa. As they got out of the car, a beautiful woman, also dressed in professional attire like Xi Yu, approached and bowed to Wu Qiyi, "Miss, they have been waiting for a long time." "Hmm." Wu Qiyi nodded, then turned to you and said, "Whether they are suitable or not, Ill leave it to you to decide." You shrugged your shoulders and followed Wu Qiyi into the hall. In fact, you were averse to the so-called female bodyguards, not for any other reason, but simply because you were not going on a picnic, or even on an adventure, but rather to a tomb, an Empresss mausoleum at that! If they were to send one or two superpowered beings it might still be fine, but what could two female bodyguards do? Set up tents, warm the bed? "Woof!" Upon entering the room, Little Hei instinctively raised its tail, its ferocity on full display! "Little Hei, be quiet." You placed your hand on Little Heis head, petting it while looking at the two women sitting on the sofa inside, sipping tea. When you saw one of them, your eyebrows immediately furrowed, because you had seen that person before! The female doctor! Yes, she was the same female doctor who had delivered Lin Eryas mothers baby that night at the hospital! As you came in, the two women stood up and shook hands with Wu Qiyi. Xi Yu asked the two women, "Please introduce yourselves to each other." The female doctor glanced at you and then smiled at Wu Qiyi, saying, "Hello Miss Wu, my surname is Dong, named Fangxiao. Ive pursued multiple professionsmercenary, doctor, teacher, and killer, among others." Dong Fangxiao was not wearing a white coat today, but a tight-fitting outfit, made of leather, which looked striking; however, her demeanor remained unchanged, with long hair, sexy red lips, delicate facial features, a rare beauty. "Hello Elder Sister Wu, my surname is Nong, my name is Xue Le. Well, although I am not as formidable as Sister Dong, you shouldnt underestimate me. I am a witch passed down over several generations in the Nong Familytheres no poison in the world that I cant neutralize." Chapter 237 Tonight is a treat_1 Chapter 237: Chapter 237 Tonight is a treat_1"The Nong family? Is it the Nong family from Nanshu?" There were not many people with the surname Nong. Upon hearing Nong Xue Les name, you couldnt help but ask. "Yes, does Senior Li also know about our Nong family?" Nong Xue Le had a lively personality and a sweet smile, similar to Lin Panxias type. She was as adorable as a porcelain doll. "Senior?" Nong Xue Le giggled, gave you an up and down look, and said with a smile, "Senior Li might not know yet, but your fame has already spread within the Chu Sect. Your outstanding performance during the Soul Refining Sect incident left a deep impression on everyone. I heard that Senior Li even got beaten up by someone from the Inner Sect; it was so satisfying. Those guys always act so arrogant; they deserve a good lesson!" "Youre with the Chu Sect?" You looked at Nong Xue Le in surprise, not expecting that someone from the Chu Sect would also be working as a bodyguard. "Right, Senior Li might not be aware, but Sister Dong and I are both from the Chu Sect," she said. The woman in the suit explained to Wu Qiyi, "After receiving Xi Yus call, I made a special request to the Chu Sect for them to arrange two suitable candidates, and they recommended these two. Miss Dong has pursued many professions, her expertise is solid, especially her medical skills; shes now a national first-class physician. Miss Nong is an expert in using poisons and antidotes; both of them will definitely be useful in this journey." Wu Qiyi did not quite understand all that, so she turned to you, seeking your opinion. You thought for a moment and said to the two, "Do you two need money?" Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They did not expect you to ask such a question. Nong Xue Le said cheerfully, "Of course, Im counting on earning my tuition for next semester from this job." Dong Fangxiao winked at you and said with a flirtatious smile, "If Master Li is in need of someone to warm his bed, I wouldnt mind earning a little extra on the side, just so you know, Im quite skilled at it." You did not respond to Dong Fangxiao, but addressed them both, "If youre short on money, you might want to raise your hiring price now. Our destination is very dangerous and theres always a chance you could lose your life there; also, once there, you might come across treasures that are worth a fortune. I hope you wont touch those things." Laughing, Nong Xue Le said, "Senior Li, youre not planning to hand those things over to the state, are you?" "Dont give me that disgusting line," you said, holding your forehead. "We go in with what we have, and we come out with what we have, trying not to touch anything inside unless its a matter of life and death." "So what are you going in there for? An adventure?" Dong Fangxiao fluttered her long eyelashes and looked at you with a languishing smile. You chuckled, "No, were going in to retrieve some things, some things that originally belong to Little Yun." "Does that mean weve passed the interview?" "Yes." You nodded your head. Truth be told, both of their strengths were not weak. Leaving Nong Xue Le aside, Dong Fangxiaos abilities were particularly strong. Although you hadnt activated your Sen Luo Eye to observe her, you had a feeling that Dong Fangxiao was quite skilled, and she seemed to be hiding her true strength. However, you still had reservations about them and were not completely forthcoming about the purpose of your trip; even though they were from the Chu Sect, as far as you were concerned, these two could not be fully trusted yet. Latter, you sat down to discuss some details. During the entire process, two things caught your attention. First, throughout the conversation, Dong Fangxiao looked at Zhaoer from the corner of her eye four times, and each time she did, a subtle change occurred in her expression. Although you were not sure what emotion she was experiencing internally, this made you wary of her. The second thing concerned Little Hei, who had taken an immediate disliking to Dong Fangxiao and remained highly alert, staring at her with sharp eyes as if she posed a great danger to him. At a time when you needed more hands, having two more people also meant additional security. Xi Yu took care of preparing all the equipment, and after everything was settled, you planned to take a flight to Changan early the next morning. "Its getting late; Master Li, why dont you stay and have dinner with Miss tonight?" Just as you were about to answer Xi Yu, your phone in your pocket began to ring: "The Red lady ties a big peach, a mouse carries a big stinky cat..." "Excuse me, I need to take a call." Just by hearing that ringtone, you knew it was your mother calling. You immediately took your phone out of your pocket: "Hello, Mom." "Are you hitting the road tomorrow?" At those words, you couldnt help but laugh: "Come on, mother, thats a bit of an ominous way to put it." "Cut the chatter. Since youll be leaving tomorrow, come home with Zhaoer tonight. I have some things to tell you, and Zhaoer can have a meal cooked by your old lady." "Wow, are you personally cooking tonight? In that case, Ill be right over!" If you think about it, it has been at least ten years since you last ate a meal cooked by your mother. Its not that her cooking isnt delicious; on the contrary, with your current palate, even those so-called imperial chefs cant compare to your mothers skills. Its just that shes quite lazy. In the past, the two of you always ate out during the holidays, or youd have the restaurant deliver the food directly. "Is Little Yun with you?" "Yes." "Bring her along." "Okay." You hung up the phone and said to Wu Qiyi with a smile, "Were in for a treat tonight. My moms cooking for the first time in ten years. Do you want to go?" "Yes, of course. Ive eaten Aunt Yings cooking a few times when I was little, and I still remember it fondly," Wu Qiyi answered without hesitation. You nodded and said to Xi Yu, "Xi Yu, then could you please drive us there?" Xi Yu smiled and said, "Master Li, you have a car yourself. Why do you need me to drive you? Besides, its a family dinner, and I dont want to be a third wheel." "A car? I cant carry two people on my Phoenix bicycle," you said with a laugh. Xi Yu gestured towards the Ye Xiao car parked in the mansions yard: "That car was always yours anyway, and its registered in your name. The car keys are still in the ignition." "This... doesnt seem right; after all, its such an expensive car." Seeing you furrow your brow, Xi Yu, who knew your personality inside out, said with a smile, "Its not a free gift. I took an order yesterday, and the client needs a Life Extension Pill. You just need to get it to me within a month, and that car was bought with your commission from the upfront payment. I was going to get you a dragon-pickup, but the dragon pickups are all military and dont look as good as the Ye Xiao. Besides, Little Heis size perfectly matches the cargo bed of the Ye Xiao, so I went with the Ye Xiao instead." You were touched by Xi Yus thoughtfulness; you hadnt expected her to be so considerate in her arrangements. Chapter 238: The Best Gift_1 Chapter 238: Chapter 238: The Best Gift_1Speaking of which, it was her kind intention, and just as she said, the car wasnt for free; you had to put in some effort. Smiling, you nod and say, "Alright, from now on, Im part of the car-owning club too." Then, Dong Fangxiao added from the side: "Loser." You roll your eyes, pfft, how could a grown man argue with a woman! Once in the car, you find that the key is indeed already inserted. You stretch out your finger and press the push-to-start button, and at the moment the engine comes to life, a sense of unexplainable excitement suddenly surges in your heart. With both hands on the large steering wheel, looking at the dashboard, center console, gear shift, seats, and Zhaoer sitting in the passenger seat, you feel as if your heart is wrapped in a sense of happiness. "Woof!" Little Hei jumps into the cargo bed, tail wagging enthusiastically, seeming to enjoy the feeling of being blown by the strong wind. "Lets go!" With a press of the accelerator, the powerful push takes you all out of the villa... The neighborhood is as quiet as ever. In the twilight of the setting sun, there are elderly people strolling along the cobblestone path beneath the flowers and vines, while two elders are playing chess under the nearby Osmanthus tree, with several more watching. A few kids are also playing and chasing each other nearby. "Its been a long time since Ive been here, I didnt expect it to be the same." Wu Qiyi gets out of the car, her face adorned with an intoxicating smile. "Zhaoer, what are you looking at?" After getting out of the car, Zhaoer keeps looking up towards the balcony entrance of your home as if someone is standing there. Even with your Sen Luo Eye, you still cant see anything there, and you cant help but be puzzled. "Yun, that person has been watching us." Zhaoer points towards the balcony. With that, you suddenly turn to look in that direction, but the Sen Luo Eye still doesnt reveal anyone. "Zhaoer, who is he? Male or female?" "A man, hes gone now." Zhaoer withdraws her gaze and then turns to look at you. It takes her a long time to say something that surprises both you and Wu Qiyi, "You two look a bit alike." "A bit alike?" Wu Qiyi quickly approaches Zhaoer and asks, "Zhaoer, are you saying that the person you saw looks a bit like Mu Yun?" "Mhm," Zhaoer nods. Wu Qiyi turns to you, hesitantly saying, "Mu Yun, could he possibly be..." "Let it be, today is a happy day, lets go home." With that, you grab Zhaoer and Wu Qiyis tender hands and head towards your home. At that moment, your mind is still pondering the man Zhaoer mentioned earlier; you werent at all aware that you were holding two stunning beauties in your left hand, nor did you see the teardrops glistening in Wu Qiyis eyes... "Mom, were back." As soon as you push open the door, a tantalizing scent wafts out from inside the house. Mmm~~ S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Delicious! So delicious! "Back already?" your mother poked her head out of the kitchen, holding a kitchen knife in her left hand and gripping a carp that was frantically struggling in her right hand. "You little rascal, come over and help your mom kill this fish!" "Aunt Ying, let me help you." Wu Qiyi stepped past you and quickly walked towards your mother. To see Wu Qiyi, a princess-like miss, take the kitchen knife from your mothers hand and skillfully grab the fishs tail, then with a swift motion, she pressed the fish firmly on the chopping board. Following up with the back of the knife, she gave the fish head a well-measured smack, and the fish instantly stopped struggling! Huh? You didnt expect Wu Qiyi to knock out the frantically struggling carp so easily! Right after that, Wu Qiyi used the sharp kitchen knife to slice open the fishs belly. "Little Yun, here." Your mother handed Wu Qiyi a glove, but Wu Qiyi simply shook her head with a smile. "Aunt Ying, I dont need this." As you watched in amazement, Wu Qiyi reached into the fishs belly with her fair fingers, deftly pulling out the internal organs one by one. Then, cleaning the fish belly and scraping off the scales, Wu Qiyis actions looked extremely practiced, as if she had been doing this for a long time. "You little rascal, what are you staring at?" Your mother turned her head to look at you. "I tell you, us women from the Old Li Family have to have this skill, right, Little Yun?" Wu Qiyi gave a shy smile and didnt reply. No, no, no, this picture isnt right. Your wife is still standing there, dazed and adorable, just watching. The one who stepped in is just your childhood friend, a dear friend. "Mom..." You had just opened your mouth when your mother turned again to Zhaoer. "Zhaoer, come in and help mom chop the meat into mince, and then slice these ginger pieces into strips and chop the scallions as well." "Okay." Surprisingly, Zhaoer agreed readily and even rolled up her sleeves and walked in. This isnt right, when did Zhaoer learn to use a knife? However, as soon as Zhaoer picked up another kitchen knife, you suddenly found that her dazed and adorable aura completely changed. At that moment, she was like a swordsman ready to strike. She took a foreleg cut of pork from your mother, tossed it into the air, and after a few flashes of cold light, those pieces of meat turned into neat cubes! "Wow!" Not only you, but even Wu Qiyi and your mother exclaimed in surprise. They didnt expect Zhaoers knife skills to be so sharp! "Chop, chop, chop..." Zhaoer, holding the kitchen knife, chopped the meat on the cutting board at a speed invisible to the naked eye into mince! After that came the ginger and scallion chopping; Zhaoer did it with meticulous care, looking every bit the seasoned chef who had worked for decades in a kitchen. Your mother asked both Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi, "Tell me, you two didnt just come out of a professional chef training class, did you?" Wu Qiyi giggled and said, "Aunt Ying, how could I be a professional chef? I just know how to kill chickens, ducks, and fish. When I was recovering and restoring my health, I received rigorous survival training, so Im not sensitive to blood and gore. On that deserted island, I mostly ate things raw, other than barbecue, I cant do much else." You didnt expect Wu Qiyi to have such an experience, and something tugged at your heart. Your mother glanced at you and then asked Zhaoer, "And what about you, Zhaoer? Have you survived on a deserted island too?" Zhaoer casually pointed towards the TV in the living room, still batting her dazed and adorable big eyes, and said nonchalantly, "Learned from that." Your mother immediately burst into hearty laughter, embracing Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi in her arms, laughing and saying, "It seems I no longer have to worry about the little rascal starving to death in the future. You two girls are simply the best gift that heaven has bestowed upon me, muhahaha..." "Cough!" You suddenly coughed lightly and said to your mother, "Mom, the water in that pot is boiling over..." Chapter 239: Ruthlessly Torture Them_1 Chapter 239: Chapter 239: Ruthlessly Torture Them_1"Woof." As dish after dish was placed on the dining table, Little Hei happily wagged his tail so vigorously that he knocked over a chair. The family of four sat around the table, radiating happiness. Huh? A family of four? Why does that sound so natural? You were just about to pick up some food with your chopsticks when you suddenly realized that you had subconsciously accepted Wu Qiyis presence. Seeing Wu Qiyis naturally radiant and incredibly beautiful smile, you realized that deep down you still cared for her; her every grin and grimace were etched deeply into your heart and mind, never to fade away. "Hey, hey, what are you daydreaming about?" Your mother tapped your head with the back of her chopsticks. Rubbing the spot where she hit you, you looked at her with a look of grievance, "Mom, stop using those old tricks on me. If you keep it up, I might actually become stupid." Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Aww, shy in front of your future wife, are you?" Knowing well your mothers formidable nature, you followed the "three nos" principle of not resisting, not talking back, and not speaking, bowing your head to focus on your white rice. Just as you were enjoying the white rice, two pairs of chopstickseach holding fish and tofuplaced the food into your bowl. You looked up in slight surprise to find that Zhaoer had served the fish and Wu Qiyi the tofu, with both women wearing a light smile on their faces. After a glance at both women, you lowered your head to continue eating, thinking to yourself how difficult it was to choose and how troubled you felt! As a result, you got another hit from your mothers chopsticks. "Look up! I have something to tell you." "Oh." By then, you had finished your bowl of white rice and looked up, feeling a bit wronged. "Tsk." And then you took another smack from the chopsticks. "Playing cute after taking advantage, are you pretending to be a poor little dog? You little rascal, youre just asking for it." If there was anyone in the world who could smack you around without fear, it was this person right in front of you, the one who brought you into this world and raised you. "Mom, there are others here, give me some face, will you?" you said with a grin. Beating is care, scolding is love; this phrase perfectly encapsulates the protective instincts all mothers have for their children. You understood in your heart that your mother had not had an easy time all these years, having spent so much effort on you. Every step she took was for your sake. She gave you an annoyed look and said, "Who are outsiders here? Theyre both already acknowledged by your mother as daughters-in-law." You scratched your head, accepting that this wasnt the time to argue with her, as this matter wasnt up to her in the first place. To change the subject, you immediately asked, "Mom, didnt you say earlier that you had something important to tell me?" Your mother seemed to remember just then and her expression immediately grew serious, "Your grandma and Xiao Yu have already set off back to Yenjing. While talking on the phone with Xiao Yu, she mentioned something to me, saying that it seems youve offended someone from Yenjing called Young Marshall, is that right?" Since your mother already knew about it, you didnt want to hide it anymore and nodded, "Yeah, he seems to be from Chu Sects Inner Sect, his family probably has some background. Ill try to avoid him in the future..." "Avoid what? Are those the words my son, Xiao Ying, should be saying?" Your mother immediately frowned, her eyes showing the sharpness you were familiar with, "Son, remember this! If in the future someone named Nangong or Cen causes trouble for you, you give them a good thrashing. Hit them as hard as you can, just dont kill anyone!" By the end of it, Wu Qiyis mothers eyes flashed with a glint of ferocity. "Mom, does our family have a feud with the Nangong and Cen families?" "You dont need to concern yourself with that. Just remember what I said, we absolutely cannot let the bastards from that family get the better of us!" "But it seems like their power is quite big, Im afraid I cant handle it alone." You intentionally said that, while also trying to probe your mothers bottom line. It seemed like your mother saw right through your little trick. She snorted coldly, "You are a direct descendant of Li Tang, and you have the Sen Luo Eye. Are you saying youre afraid of those mongrels?" At this point, your mother added another question, "By the way, the Biological Eight Gates, which one have you opened?" You were startled, as you didnt expect your mother to even be aware of the Biological Eight Gates, which was supposed to be your utmost secret. Until now, you had never told anyone about it! Your mother rolled her eyes beautifully in response, "Dont stare at me with such big eyes. I am the Xiao Familys most outstanding genius in over a thousand years. There is nothing in this world I dont know of!" You scratched your head and held up three fingers. "Ah? The third gate, the Gate of Life?" You shook your head, moved your three fingers, and smiled, "Three gates, namely the Scenic Sect, Gate of Life, and Death Gate." "Clatter, clatter..." The chopsticks in your mothers hand dropped naturally, and she stared blankly for a while before suddenly rising to her feet, slapping the table, and shouting, "Really, three gates!?" Seeing you nod seriously, she slowly sat back down, casually reached out into the bamboo basket for chopsticks in the kitchen, and over several meters, a pair of chopsticks flew straight into her hands. This was the first time you saw your mother show off her skills! She paid no attention to your reaction, and began to carry on dishing up food with grace. After eating some of the dishes and filling herself a bowl of soup which she drank up, she finally let out a light sigh of relief and said to you, "You almost scared me to death!" Wu Qiyi was also amused by your mothers exaggerated expressions and behaviors, covering her mouth and giggling on the side, while Zhaoer, seemingly not understanding these matters, tilted her head and looked on blankly at you both. "My son, my son has actually, truly opened three gates! The Old Man wasnt wrong, my son is indeed a genius among geniuses. That old coot from Chu Sect went on boasting for hundreds of years just because he opened two gates. Now that my son has opened three, hehehe, hahaha..." Your mothers laughter stopped abruptly, and she suddenly asked you, "Which three gates did you say you opened again?" You had no words, this was certainly the first time since you were born that you had seen your mother acting so absurdly. "The first gate, the Scenic Sect." Fearing she would forget again, you spoke very slowly this time. "Scenic Sect, perceives the true Zhen Qi, understands the grand path of the Five Elements of heaven and earth. Hmm, not bad." Your mother nodded, "And what else?" "The second gate, Gate of Life." "Ho ho, Gate of Life, gathers the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and refines the elixirs of all creation. Son, in this lifetime your mother will also benefit from your achievements." Your mother was delighted, her expression akin to that of a mother whose son, after eleven years of hard studying, had finally received an admission notice from a world-renowned university, "And the third gate?" "The third gate, Death Gate." "Ah? Death Gate?" Your mother froze, frowning, "In the Biological Eight Gates, where does the Death Gate come from?" You also froze, and asked, "There isnt one?" "Hmm, of course not. The Biological Eight Gates evolved from Qimen Dunjia, and they are Open, Rest, Life, Wound, Retreat, Scenic, Startle; there is no Death Gate." You shook your head, saying, "Thats not right, the eight gates Ive seen are Life, Open, Rest, Wound, Retreat, Scenic, Startle, Death; there is no central gate. Plus, I can clearly feel the presence of the Death Gate. Its just that I dare not open it, because I have a feeling, once I open the Death Gate, it might never be able to be closed again." Your mother was silent for a moment, then waved her hand and said, "Lets eat first, after we finish eating you can demonstrate it to me." "Okay." The dishes on the table were quickly polished off, and you nearly picked up your plate to lick it clean. Indeed, having a mother who knew how to cook was a blessingwell, it would be nice if the wife you marry could also be so capable. Chapter 240. Chapter 240: 240."As you spoke, your gaze inadvertently shifted to Zhaoer, whose eyes had never left you. Seeing you look her way, she smiled faintly." Zhaoers other movements were rather stiff, but her smile was pure and genuine, radiating a warmth that felt like a sunny May spring day." Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By the way, doing the dishes had always been your job, and now that you finally had a girlfriend, you still ended up washing them. o()o Not for any other reason than your mothers remark that "dish soap is harsh on the hands." Alright, youre a man, and these dirty jobs indeed have to be done by yourself. Once you had tidied everything up and stepped out of the kitchen, you discovered that the living room furnituresofa and coffee tablehad been moved to the entryway and the adjoining corridor. The living room was now empty, and your mother had set up the Innate Eight Trigrams Array smack in the middle! Huh? Thats not right! You looked over the formation several times from the outside, initially noticing nothing unusual. But as you approached it, a mystical aura suddenly enveloped you, and you instinctively stepped back. The moment your retreating right foot touched the floor, your field of vision flickered. In the blink of an eye, you found yourself at the center of the Innate Eight Trigrams Array. It was only then that you exclaimed in shock, "Holy crap, the Trapped Immortal Array!" The Trapped Immortal Array, one of the formations your mother created, looked indistinguishable from a regular Innate Eight Trigrams Array from the outside. But once anything got within two meters of it, they would be teleported inside the formation, becoming completely isolated from the outside world for a short period. True to its name, even immortals would be trapped inside. "Okay, dont move," your mother said. She formed a hand seal and chanted several incantations. Sixty-four talismans under your feet began to flutter, floating around you at different levels in the air. They subsequently formed nine barriers, sealing you within completely. "Mom, isnt this a bit much?" you complained. Your mother shot you an annoyed look and said, "Some things are better kept secret, especially before you truly gain strength. Now, try your best to open the Gate of Life for me to see." You scratched your head, "The release of my power has something to do with my surroundings. In secluded mountains, I can gather True Qi and merge it with my body, bringing out the full potential of the Gate of Life, and maybe even more. But in the city, its effect would be significantly less." Your mother pondered for a moment and then said, "It seems that the Eight Gates youve unlocked are somewhat different from the Biochemistry Eight Sect of the Chu Sect. Those old coots from the Chu Sect have overhyped their Biochemistry Eight Gates to the skies, even calling it the Eight Defying Gates of Haven. But from what I know, the Chu Sects Gate of Life is merely a method of cultivation, of extracting True Qi to speed up disciples training and cant merge with True Qi. It appears theres a big difference." She nodded and added, "Yes, my theory was right. More talk is useless, open your Gate of Life!" Taking a deep breath, your pupils slowly revealed the Seal of Sen Luo. With the spinning of the Sen Luo Curse Mark, your mother could distinctly sense a significant change in the surrounding air. At this moment, you seemed like a black hole, a vortex, endlessly absorbing the sparse True Qi from the air! "Thats enough, the effect is all I need to see!" she exclaimed as you began to absorb an increasingly substantial amount of True Qi. The moment she finished speaking, you bellowed, "Gate of Life, open!" "Boom!" The Trapped Immortal Array suddenly erupted with a powerful surge of energy, shattering two of the nine barriers erected by your mother with the terrifying True Qi you released! At that moment, under the watchful eyes of your mother, Zhaoer, and Wu Qiyi, your body was enveloped in a powerful aura of five-colored radiance within the Trapped Immortal Array. Your mother involuntarily stepped back several paces until her back hit the wall before she stopped; astonishment painted all over her face, "True, the origin of True Qi!" "My God, my son, my Xiao Yings son, can actually control the origin of True Qi! Thats wonderful, too wonderful! Heaven indeed hasnt forsaken our family!" Just as Wu Qiyi looked at you with equally astonished eyes, Zhaoer turned her gaze toward the door where apparently someone stood, but except for her, no one could see clearly. "Son, my treasure, my little treasure, let mother have a look at your Gate of Life!" Since turning five, you hadnt heard your mother use such a cringe-worthy nickname, and at this moment, you knew her heart must be incredibly excited. Without further thought, you also issued a sharp command, "Gate of Life, open!" Unlike the Scenic Sect, the opening of the Gate of Life appeared very gentle, and the emanating five-colored radiance slowly merged into your body, calming the previously turbulent space. "Hmm? Why is there no reaction?" your mother asked in surprise. You smiled and said, "Mom, hand me that little potted plant and the fish bone chewed to spikes." "What do you need these things for?" "Just pass them inside the formation, and youll know." No sooner had you spoken than Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi had already placed a wooden broom and the fish head and bones on a plate and handed it to your mother. Your mother, without thinking, affixed two talisman papers on them and passed the broom along with the fish bones on the plate into the Trapped Immortal Array; you suddenly had two extra items in your hands. "Watch carefully, this is the power of the Gate of Life." As you spoke, the wooden handle of the broom in your left hand began to sprout green shoots, followed by transforming into tree bark, with roots growing from the handle, and the broom head underwent an even more astonishing change, sprouting green leaves that even bloomed with reed flowers! "This... this..." Your mother was so shocked that she could not speak, her gaze fixed on you. You smiled serenely, tossed the now unrecognizable broom aside, and then wrapped the freshly gathered origin of True Qi around the fish head and bones, creating a sight that astonished, and even terrified, your mother and Wu Qiyi! The outer skin of the fish head, previously boiled to mush, began to regenerate, becoming smooth, and the eyes that had been picked and eaten also started to mend, with pupils even appearing on the dead fish eyes! Moreover, the fishs vertebral column connected to the head began to grow, and the fish bones you had broken apart with chopsticks slowly grew back into place; afterward, the fish flesh began to grow at a visibly rapid pace! When the skin finally covered the fish again and all the scales had been regrown, the fish actually came to life! It struggled as before and even leapt out of the plate, flopping around on the floor. "How did you do this?" your mother quickly asked. You answered with a smile, "All things dont exist out of nowhere. According to the law of conservation of energy..." "Stop! Dont go on about that useless stuff. I just want to know, can you do the same to people? Can you turn bones back into a living person?" Your mother was indeed startled by your abilities. If you could indeed turn bones back into living people, then the Underworld would probably be the first to give you trouble, You shook your head, "No, I can turn bones back into corpses, but people have thoughts and souls, and thats something I cant do; after all, I am not Nwa. Also, to turn a mere skeleton back into a person is currently beyond meits too strenuous." Saying this, you closed both gates and let out a long sigh, "Whew, Im exhausted." Chapter 241 Tomb Guardian Beast and Tomb Keeper_1 Chapter 241: Chapter 241 Tomb Guardian Beast and Tomb Keeper_1After the two gates were opened, you appeared extremely fatigued, and simply plopped down onto the cold floor. "What about the Death Gate? Open it up and lets have a look." Hearing this, you couldnt help shaking your head and sighing, "Lets not open that thing; nothing good ever comes from it." Your mother thought for a moment, then, with a wave of her hand, the talisman papers floating and circling around you all ignited, ultimately turning to ash as they fell to the ground. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hahaha... " After discovering your truly heaven-defying strength, your mother couldnt contain her delight, "Now thats great, old moms been stifled for over a decade; finally, theres a day to turn things around!" "Mom, please calm down for a bit, my abilities are only so much. Whether I can return from Qian Ling Mausoleum this time is still unknown." "Nonsense, its just the Qian Ling Mausoleum. Even if it were the First Emperors Mausoleum, youd still be able to come and go as if it were your own backyard!" Your mother pulled you up from the ground. "Mom, what is the book that the old amah from the Wu Family wants me to find in the Qian Ling Mausoleum?" "Im not too clear about that either, but Ive read a piece of information in a secret scroll." The moment you heard your mother say this, you hurriedly brought over a chair for her to sit down and asked, "What information?" "The scroll mentioned that Qian Ling Mausoleum is the tomb of Emperor Li Zhi of the Tang Dynasty. Its scale cannot bury two emperors, but the Empress insisted on being interred with Li Zhi. After the Emperors passing, she personally led eight Mystery Sect Elders skilled in array formations into the Qian Ling Mausoleum, and afterward, those eight Elders never came out." Your mother paused and then said, "Therefore, I think the danger of Qian Ling Mausoleum lies in the arrays, not so much in the so-called traps. However, nothing is absolute. You have the Sen Luo Eye, and you can easily see through most formations and traps, so Im not worried about that. What you should really be cautious of are the Tomb Keepers and Tomb Guardian Beasts." "Tomb Guardian Beasts?" Prompted by your mothers words, you suddenly looked towards Zhaoer. You remembered that when you first saw Zhaoer, she was lying in a coffin surrounded by strange purple plants with golden buds. Later, a golden snake flew out of those buds. After you shared what you had seen with your mother, her eyes widened before she looked at Zhaoer, then said to you, "Youre just lucky, that golden little snake isnt a Tomb Guardian Beast; its far more superior to them. Its name is Gold Wire Snake, an extremely rare and precious creature. It grows only one centimeter every twenty years, and with each growth, it needs to consume ten meters of fine gold wire." "Feeding on gold? Who can afford to keep such a snake?" "Hmph, the higher the cost to keep it, the stronger its usefulness. Anyone bitten by this Gold Wire Snake needs just a breath before their life is snuffed out. And theres no antidote!" Your mother added, "However, the Gold Wire Snake must be fed by a living person. They guard the Empress, not what should be the Empress." "What are the Tomb Guardian Beasts and Tomb Keepers? Are they both living beings?" Wu Qiyi asked timely at this moment. Your mother shook her head, "Tomb Guardian Beasts and Tomb Keepers are both non-living. Tomb Guardian Beasts are usually sacrificial bronze beasts and are generally inanimate. Once Tomb Keepers detect someone entering the tomb, they might activate the Tomb Guardian Beasts; as for Tomb Keepers, plainly speaking, theyre zombified. Tomb Keepers are usually made from the bodies of eunuchs, who are imprisoned in the imperial mausoleum for eternity, never seeing the light of day." Frowning, you asked, "What level of zombie are Tomb Keepers?" Your mother knocked on your head, "I said theyre zombified, not zombies. Zombies are born from the accumulation of yin and filth, while zombified creatures are cultivated. They merely possess undying bodies without any real strength; otherwise, which Emperor would dare to put a ticking time bomb in his own mausoleum?" You rubbed your head and laughed, "Thats true." "All right, Ive said what needed to be said, and now its all down to your own fate," your mother patted your shoulders and said to you, "I might need to leave home for a while. If Im still not back when you return from Qian Ling, dont look for me." You nodded slightly. From your mothers words, you seemed to have caught onto something and asked, "Mom, what should I do?" She reached out and touched your head, her face still beautiful and loving as she smiled and said, "What you need to do is to become stronger, to keep becoming stronger. When youre strong enough, Ill tell you what you need to do." You nodded firmly. After chatting for a few more minutes, you and Zhaoer went downstairs with Wu Qiyi. As Little Hei excitedly leaped into the bed of the Night Owl truck, you noticed that Zhaoer was again looking up at the balcony on the fourth floor. This time, you didnt activate your Sen Luo Eye but casually glanced over, only to see an actual shadowy figure standing there. And when you went to take a closer look, the shadow had disappeared. You quickly turned to Zhaoer and asked, "Zhaoer, has that person left?" "Theyve gone." You sighed lightly and said, "Okay, it seems this person doesnt want me to see him. When I come back, Ill ask Mom for details." After dropping the two ladies at the Ladies Home, you opened the door to find Xi Yu and Lin Panxia watching the foreign horror film "Human Centipede." Seeing you come in, Xi Yu stood up first and cheerfully said to Wu Qiyi, "Miss, youre back. How was it, did your aunt praise your cooking?" Wu Qiyi playfully blinked her eyes with a smile and went upstairs. Meanwhile, Lin Panxia was absorbed in the movie, completely ignoring you all. "Woof." It was only when Little Heis massive form blocked Lin Panxias view of the screen that she reacted by exclaiming, "Monster!" Immediately after, the young girl bolted into your arms and clung to you as if embracing a large tree; she even wrapped her legs around your waist, lifting herself off the ground. "Brother Mu Yun, theres a monster that wants to eat me!" The massive objects on Lin Panxias chest also blocked your line of sight and made it somewhat difficult for you to breathe. "Um... Xiaxia, come down first. Its not a monster, its Little Hei," you said. "Little Hei?" Lin Panxia turned to look at Little Hei, only to see him stretching his big mouth towards the puffed food she left on the couch. The puffed food, likely barbecue-flavored, had already caught Little Heis attention. "You cant eat my stuff!" Seeing Little Hei about to eat her snacks, Lin Panxia immediately lunged at Little Hei, and the two began to squabble over it. You didnt intervene, letting Lin Panxia and Little Hei play and quarrel for a bit. Chapter 242 Departure! Chapter 242: Chapter 242 Departure!Seeing Jian Xiyu looking at you with a smile, you said to her, "While Im away, Im counting on you to take care of Zhaoer." Xiyu replied with a soft laugh, "Dont worry, Zhaoer and I are good friends, I wont let her suffer even a little hardship." "Thank you." With that, you were ready to turn and leave. "Hey," just as you took a step, Xiyu suddenly called out to you. "What is it?" You turned around and looked at Xiyu. "Since you all are leaving early tomorrow morning, why dont you stay over tonight? Weve kept your room ready, after all." Just as Xiyu said, including Xian Qianling and herself, none of the four girls at Ladies Home opposed you staying overit was just that you felt it was inconvenient for yourself and thus didnt move in. If it were any other guy, they would probably be begging to stay. "Thats... not quite appropriate." Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What does that matter? Besides, Brother Mu Yun has already seen Sister Xiaoyous body, so now its just me and Sister Qian Ling left." By now, Lin Panxia had turned around and sat on Little Heis back; Little Hei was happily munching on puffed foods scattered all over the ground. It seemed to have accepted Lin Panxias presence as well. While playing with Little Hei earlier, Lin Panxias pink little bear pajamas had become a bit messy, revealing a flash of snow-white cleavage. You just glanced at it before turning your head away, hand on your nose, checking for a nosebleed while thinking: "Could it be that eating too many puffed foods might lead to an expansion in chest size?" "Brother Mu Yun is such a perv, he just peeked at someones chest." Lin Panxia always spoke her mind freely in front of you, never minding the implications. Scratching your head and smiling, you said, "Thats why Im saying its inconvenient for me to stay here." "Whats so inconvenient? If youre afraid to stay, that just proves youve got something to hide." At that moment, the door to Xian Qianlings room on the second floor opened, and out she stepped, dressed in a black silk nightgown that exuded sensuality. She rested her hands on the railing, her body leaning slightly forward, revealing a posture that could make countless men howl. You touched your nose out of habit, silently sighing that this was all a bit too much for you. One after another, these alluring scenes were somewhat overwhelming. Who would have known, at this time, Zhaoer suddenly came up behind you and tugged at your sleeve. "Zhaoer, whats wrong?" "Yun, look." As you turned your head, Zhaoer suddenly pulled down the collar of her somewhat oversized cashmere sweater! "Umph!" You suddenly felt a warmth at the tip of your nose, as a warm stream flowed from your right nostril! "Ahaha, Brother Mu Yun really got a nosebleed, look, I want to try it too!" Seeing Lin Panxia ready to mimic Zhaoer and pull at her neckline, you dared not linger any longer, rushing out the door at breakneck speed! Your hasty voice was left hanging in the air, "Ill come back early tomorrow to wait for Er Ya." Xiyu crossed her arms and shook her head at Lin Panxia and Xian Qianling, sighing, "You girls are really trying to drive him away on purpose." Lin Panxia pouted, "Its his own fault for not being able to handle the fun. I was hoping to have some tonight, I even bought clothes for it. If I sneaked into his room while he was asleep tonight... teehee, it would have been so much fun." Compared to the giggling Lin Panxia, Xian Qianling raised a Liu Mei eyebrow: "Its said that the early bird gets the worm. Even Zhaoer knows this, you dont tell me you dont get it, Xiyu?" As she said this, Xian Qianling gave Xiyu a meaningful look. Xiyu smiled lightly, "I always just do what I ought to, never delving into what I shouldnt." "Its not about not wanting, its just not the right time yet, is it?" Xian Qianling harrumphed coldly, stepping back into her room. At that moment, Wu Qiyi also emerged in a sexy nightgown, and realizing you had already left, she asked, "Hes gone?" "Yep," Xiyu glanced at Wu Qiyi and smiled, "Miss, looks like youll have to step it up." "Hmm, if Sister Xiaoyou doesnt hurry up, one day Ill have Brother Mu Yun all to myself, and by then you wont have a drop to drink," Lin Panxia said earnestly as she rode on Little Heis back. Wu Qiyi rolled her eyes flirtatiously, "What are you all talking about? Youre all adults, act with some decorum." With that, Wu Qiyi also turned and entered her room. "Little Hei, lets go upstairs together, Ive got lots more yummy stuff there." "Woof." It seems all female animals are greedy; just like Lin Panxia, Little Hei seemed to have little resistance to food, and was quickly bribed by her. They streaked up to the second floor in a flash, and soon there was laughter ringing from Lin Panxias room. Xiyu turned to Zhaoer and with a smile asked, "Are you still going to watch TV?" Zhaoer glanced at the clock and shook her head slightly, "Time to bathe and sleep." Stretching out a jade finger, she gently patted her red lips, yawning before slowly heading to her own room. Xiyu watched Zhaoers retreating figure, murmuring with a smile, "I wonder if youre genuinely naive or just pretending?" The next day, as usual, you were up before five and after running for more than thirty minutes, returned to the dorm to take a shower, get dressed, and head out with your backpack. "Old Shu, dont forget to pick me up an antique when you get back," Yang Kai said, sticking out a head as messy as a birds nest from the covers as you were closing the door. You rolled your eyes and responded with a smile, "If I have the time, Ill bring you back an eunuchs chamber pot." Driving up to Ladies Home, you spotted a stretch Hummer parked out front. Upon seeing you get out of the car with your bag, Dong Fangxiao and Nong Xuele greeted you with a smile. Just then Xiyu also came downstairs, walking toward you to ask, "Master Li, have you looked over the equipment list Miss Dong wrote?" "Not yet, I just arrived." "Please take a look; if theres anything missing, Ill get someone from Guan to prepare it right away." "Okay." Nong Xuele handed you a list through the car window. After checking it over, you told Xiyu, "This list is quite comprehensive. However, could you ask them if its possible to get a branch from a thousand-year-old peach tree? Ideally, it should be snapped directly off the tree, not too big, just about twenty centimeters, and preferably packaged in nitrogen gas, I need it for something." Xiyu nodded, "Alright, I understand." While you were speaking, Wu Qiyi came downstairs in denim clothes, looking very different from usual. She seemed as if she had descended from the heavens, transforming from a goddess into an earthly beautyyet you found her even more attractive this way. "Good morning," she greeted you with a slight smile. "Morning," you nodded back. Looking up again, you noticed Zhaoer standing quietly on the upstairs balcony, like a fairy on a snowy peak, silently watching you with a transcendent aura. You waved at Zhaoer and turned to the others, "Lets set off!" ... Chapter 243 Wordless Monument_1 Chapter 243: Chapter 243 Wordless Monument_1At around eleven oclock that afternoon, you arrived in Changan once again. Upon exiting the airport, two stylishly dressed women approached, bowed to Wu Qiyi, and said, "We welcome the young miss." Wu Qiyi smiled and replied, "Im just a follower now. If theres anything you need, please talk to Mr. Li directly." The other elegant woman nodded and then said to you, "Mr. Li, we have prepared a room for you at the Hilton Hotel in the city center. Please come with us." However, you shook your head and said, "No need, were not here for a vacation after all, and our destination is northwest of the airport, which should be closer from here." The other elegant woman said, "But the living conditions there are quite poor, and well be blamed if our service is not up to standard." "Whoever dares to blame, hang the men up and flick their little peckers, and for the women, grab them over and spank their bottoms." With sudden inspiration, you came up with this cheeky retort, causing the five girls around you to purse their lips and chuckle. Dong Fangxiao placed her delicate hand on your shoulder and cooed, "I never imagined Brother Mu Yuns taste to be so unique, fancying both men and women." You shrugged your shoulder, shaking off her hand, fearful this dangerous woman would plant something on you. Afterward, with your firm attitude, the group headed toward the county where Qian Ling Mausoleum was located. To avoid drawing attention, you had them specifically switch from a stretched Hummer to an ordinary domestic business vehicle halfway there, one that hadnt been cleaned, covered with some water stains and dust. The drive from the airport to Qian Ling Mausoleum took just over an hour. You first followed the official route into Qian Ling Mausoleum. Standing outside the main gates of the mausoleum on the horse path, you couldnt help but take a deep breath and slowly closed your eyes. Just then, a tour group passed by, and the guide pointed to two mounds next to you, telling the tourists, "Take a look, do these two mounds not resemble Empress Wu Zetians breasts? And look..." "Hey, dont talk nonsense if you dont know anything, okay?" At that moment, a young man with glasses among the tourists said, "Those two mounds were once the main gates of Qian Ling, which was originally built as a scaled-down version of Changan City. It became this kind of ruin after being destroyed by Wen Tao, Huang Chao, and others! You guides shouldnt make things up just to grab peoples attention. Youve reduced a great Empress to what?" Your gaze had already shifted from within, and seeing the bespectacled young man refute the guide with anger in his face, you couldnt help but smile slightly. Although you also harbored a certain attitude toward the Empress, you were clearly past the age of getting angry at the slightest provocation. Now, you were more worldly and better at concealing your emotions. Your gaze gradually lowered, and the cross-section of the earth quickly came into view. As your gaze moved downward, you noticed that buried within the soil under your feet were indeed some debris from the Tang Dynasty palace and even a few skeletons, with remnants of what was once armor and weapons, now decayed and rotted, scattered around them. Looking further down, there was nothing else. Confirming that there was no underground palace, you slowly opened your eyes. "Hmm?" At that moment, Dong Fangxiao stood right in front of you, with only about thirty centimeters separating the two of you! You stepped back and looked at Dong Fangxiao in surprise, asking, "What are you doing?" "I was going to ask you the same thing. Standing here with your eyes closed, not moving, we thought you had fallen asleep." You smiled and said, "Oh, sorry, I was just scanning the surroundings to confirm the location of the underground palace and to see if I could find an entrance." Upon hearing this, Dong Fangxiaos eyes and brows twitched as if she understood, and she said no more. Its not the peak tourist season now, so the number of visitors isnt high. With your delay, there are fewer people around you. "Lets go. If we wait any longer, Im afraid someone might start to get suspicious." Luanfeng Pavilion had already prepared guide earpieces for you, and you started to listen to the commentary in the earpieces while activating the Sen Luo Eye to observe your surroundings. "Is that the Wordless Monument?" After walking about a hundred meters, Wu Qiyi looked up at a three-to-four-person-tall white jade monument to her right front. You glanced at Wu Qiyi and said with a smile, "Yes, thats the Wordless Monument. However, the rumors among the people are false. The Wordless Monument wasnt the Empresss command, but rather something Li Xian erected specifically for her. Of course, the reasons behind it arent very clear to us descendants; it might have been the Empresss command for all we know." Wu Qiyi then turned her gaze to another monument directly opposite the Wordless Monument, the one belonging to Emperor Taizong of Tang, Li Zhi. "Lets go over there and take a look." Just then, the tourists beside the Wordless Monument happened to leave, and it also being mealtime, no new visitors were coming in, so your group stood casually around the Wordless Monument, seemingly taking photos and chatting. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Standing in front of the Wordless Monument, you slowly closed your eyes. Your vision sank, and as expected, the passage beneath the Wordless Monument was still there. But just like when you came out, the nine gates were sealed tight without the slightest gap. Your gaze continued downward to see the secret chamber where Zhaoer had curled up in her coffin before. Unlike before, the Gold Wire Snakes surrounding the coffin had disappeared. It seemed that after the Empress awakened, Wu Qiuyue had taken the Gold Wire Snakes backafter all, it wouldve been a waste to continue leaving such rare creatures here. Your vision went no further below, but you continued to travel through the passageway, returning to the spot where you had fallen previously. Then, your gaze returned to a spot where the passageway forked, a place you hadnt been to before. Moving forward, the passageway extended less than ten meters when suddenly your body jolted as if your forehead had bumped into something. With a "thud," your vision instantly returned to your own body. "What happened?" Seeing your sudden opening of eyes, Wu Qiyi couldnt help but ask. "Its nothing. It looks like Ive found the place." "That fast?" Nong Xuele said with a giggle, "Senior Li is truly amazing. It seems were in for some fun following you on this trip." You smiled and turned to look toward the hill in front of you, which was the main mound of Qian Ling Mausoleum. "Lets go up the mountain and have a look." "Okay." Everyone nodded and made their way towards the top of the mound. From the surface, Qian Ling Mausoleum seemed to have nothing at all, just a barren stretch. Aside from the outermost carriage road, there was nothing else. After listening to the guide, many people chose not to climb the mountain because, apart from the steepness of the pathway, the mound was barren of vegetation. You had walked a short distance along the mountain path when you saw the bespectacled young man who had argued with the guide earlier. Chapter 244 Zi Qian_1 Chapter 244: Chapter 244 Zi Qian_1The bespectacled boy at first did not notice you, but as he turned around, Wu Qiyi happened to trip while walking, and you hurried forward to catch her in your arms, a process that he just so happened to see. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The moment the bespectacled boy saw Wu Qiyi, he suddenly stretched out his hand in utter astonishment and pointed at her, tremblingly saying, "Wu, Wu, Wu... Wu... Wu Wuhao! Oh no, Empress!" Seeing that the bespectacled boy was about to kneel down to Wu Qiyi, you quickly stepped forward and yanked him back to his feet. "Brother, whats with that look in your eyes, where did you see an Empress?" The words of the bespectacled boy left you somewhat astonished, as you did not expect this guy to recognize Wu Qiyis past life at a glance. He took another careful look at Wu Qiyi and then hurriedly apologized, "Im sorry, my eyes were playing tricks on me just now." Laughing, you asked, "Hey, you seem to know quite a bit, even the Empresss real name. From what youre saying, its as if youve seen the Empresss true face." The bespectacled boy somewhat sheepishly scratched his head and said with a smile, "Actually, its nothing much. My dad is a historian, and hes been studying the history of the Tang Dynasty since I was young, so over time Ive grown interested in historical figures from the Tang Dynasty. Interestingly enough, I dont know why, but last night I had a dream in which I went back to the Tang Dynasty and actually saw the face of the Empress. For a split second just now, I really thought I had seen the Empress." You smiled and said, "My name is Li Muyun, traveling here from Yuhang. And you?" "Youre from Yuhang? Hey, were from the same place, Im from Yongcheng, my name is Zi Qian." Zi Qians smile was very shy, and he did not forget to sneak a glance at Wu Qiyi while he was smiling. "Theres actually a surname Zi?" Nong Xuele leaned over and asked with a giggle. You said with a smile, "Yes, there is. And this surname Zi, it indeed has some connections to the Tang Dynasty. Everyone knows that Emperor of Taizong, Li Shimin, had an elder sister, the Princess Pingyang, who was the only woman in Chinas history for whom an army held a funeral. She made many military achievements for the establishment of the Li Tang realm; and her husband, Chai Shao, was also an extraordinary person, one of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion established by Li Shimin. The Chai Family of Pingyang, during times of war to avoid pursuers, changed their surname to Zi after fleeing to the Shu Region. This is the origin of the surname Zi." "Brother Li, you know all this?" Looking at Zi Qians face full of admiration, you smiled nonchalantly, "Like you, I also have some understanding of Tang Dynasty history. Anyway, since were idle, why dont you come with us to the top? Its good to have company when theres more people." "Sure." Zi Qian nodded with a smile. The higher you climbed, the more difficult the mountain path became, and when you finally stood at the summit, you once again closed your eyes. This time you did not shift your focus but directly activated the Sen Luo Eye, looking down at the entire Qian Ling Mausoleum from a high vantage point. Just as you were preparing to observe the entire layout of Qian Ling Mausoleum and the surrounding energy veins, a surge of energy suddenly converged towards you from all directions. Your body suddenly stiffened, and a choking sensation hit your throat, causing you to spray out a mouthful of fresh blood! "Mu Yun!" Wu Qiyi, who was standing next to you, quickly steadied you, her face filled with concern as she asked, "Whats wrong?" You did not answer immediately, but after calming your vitals, and having caught your breath, you said to Wu Qiyi, "Indeed, as expected of the Empress, impressive." "Did you discover something?" Wu Qiyi asked softly. You smiled and said, "Lets go back and get ready first, well talk after we return." "Okay." Wu Qiyi trusted you unconditionally, and naturally, those around regarded you as their absolute leader. When leaving, you and Zi Qian exchanged phone numbers and said your goodbyes. Back in the car, the ever-concerned Wu Qiyi asked, "Why did you spit up blood just now? Are you feeling unwell?" You shook your head, smiling, "This Qian Ling Mausoleum is even more complex than I had imagined. The mausoleum itself is a huge Array, no wonder Wen Tao was so scared that he fled in panic back then. Once the Array is triggered, I fear it would obliterate us in an instant!" Nong Xuele asked, "Since this place is so dangerous, why do you seem so excited?" "Of course Im excited. If the Array still exists, it means that until now, not a single person has entered the Qian Ling Mausoleum, and everything inside is intact." At this moment, your face also became increasingly feverish, "Just think about it, we are about to enter a world from over fourteen hundred years ago, how can we not be thrilled?" Dong Fangxiao said indifferently, "Im not that interested. In my view, society today is much more comfortable." "Thats not what I mean. Im talking about seeing real ancient artifacts, not the contrived things people have made from pictures and text over the years." The woman in the business suit sitting in the passenger seat turned to you and said, "Master Li, where are we heading now?" "Lets go to a county hotel. Everyone should rest up; well set off as soon as it gets light tomorrow." The woman in the suit said with some difficulty, "Qian County is just a small place; they dont even have a four-star hotel..." "Beauty, as I said before, we are not here on vacation. Let alone four stars, even a no-star is fine as long as its clean and quiet." The woman hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Alright, Ill make the arrangements." A few minutes later, she looked back at you and said, "Mr. Li, we just managed to contact a private small estate. Its not located in Qian County, but in a village to the northwest of the Qian Ling Mausoleum. The owner of the estate has some dealings with us; we can stay there." You frowned slightly and asked, "Is the owner of the estate there?" "The owner is abroad, and the place has been vacant all this while, with just periodic cleaning." "Alright then, lets settle there. Also, have someone bring the gear we booked earlier to the estate." "Understood." The minivan took a detour onto a smaller path and started heading northwest. Sitting in the car, you kept observing the surroundings of the Qian Ling Mausoleum. Mostly surrounded by farmland, the northwest part of the Qian Ling Mausoleum was, however, dotted with hills and sparse woods, with neither the mountains high nor the forests dense. Not being well-versed in geomancy, you couldnt understand why the ancients placed the imperial mausoleum at this site. The only thing you were clear about was that the massive Array that had held up for over fourteen hundred years must not be supported by man; something inside Qian Ling Mausoleum, perhaps even something divine as in the legends, must be sustaining it. It was like the Emperors Lady Mulberry at Divine Maiden Peakits existence ensured that the Goddesss divine power never weakened, keeping the Earthly Soul constantly in search of Yun Chu. The road was bumpy; after about half an hour of swaying along the country lane, you finally reached the estate. Chapter 245 Chapter 245: 245The Mountain Villa was surrounded by high walls, and dozens of meters outside stood a tall electric pole, erected solely to supply electricity to this one residenceand it was industrial-grade power at that. When the electronic gates of the Mountain Villa slowly opened, your car gently rolled in. Stepping out of the car, you couldnt help but be a bit stunned. This was no mere villa, it was practically an Emperors temporary palace! "Wow, this place is so extravagant, its all splendid and opulent," Nong Xuele said excitedly as she ran towards the hall. "Master Li, are you satisfied with the facilities here?" the suit-clad beauty asked you with a smile. You shrugged at her and said with a smile, "If I said I wasnt satisfied, I reckon Id be struck by lightning on the spot." Theres no need to go into detail about all the villas interior amenities. In short, everything here could rival the dcor of a five-star presidential suite, complete with all the trimmings. About an hour later, another car pulled in. Two women in tight-fitting clothes carried four large parcels from the car. After placing the four parcels in the living room, you asked one of them, "Did you find the Thousand-year-old peach wood branch I mentioned before?" These two were clearly not the talkative type. One of them simply nodded, and soon, she entered with a cylindrical container meant for tennis balls. From it, she poured out a long, thin film filled with nitrogen gas, and within the film lay the Thousand-year-old peach tree branch you sought. The branch, freshly snapped off, seemed to exude fresh vitality, its leaves still tender and glossy. You scanned the Thousand-year-old peach wood branch with your Sen Luo Eye and nodded, "Indeed, the age of the tree exceeds one thousand years. Luanfeng Pavilions work is certainly reliable." At this moment, the two suit-clad beauties also approached and said to you and Wu Qiyi, "Miss, Mr. Li, if theres nothing else you require, well take our leave now." "Um, thank you for your help," Wu Qiyi nodded. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the four left, you sat on the soft sofa, toying with your Desert Eagle and AUG assault rifle. Dong Fangxiao suddenly asked, "So, Brother Mu Yun, what do you need that decrepit branch for?" Weighing the branch in your hand, you smiled and said, "This thing could save our lives at a crucial moment." "Save lives? With a stick? I dont buy it." As she spoke, Dong Fangxiao deftly manipulated her rifle with a few clicks and aimed it at you, smiling, "In my book, at times like these, the only reliable thing is a weapon, be it a melee weapon or a firearm!" Nong Xuele, holding a big bag of potato chips, came over and said with a smile, "Senior Li, are you worried there might be Thousand-year-old Zombies in the Tomb? So youre using the peach wood branch to counter them?" You glanced at Nong Xuele and suddenly realized that girls with larger chests seemed fond of puffed or fried snacks. "We dont yet know whats inside the Underground Palace, but we can be certain its dangerous. Its better safe than sorry, so its always good to prepare ahead of time rather than scrambling at the last minute." You smiled and then asked Nong Xuele, "Xue Le, did you just go into the kitchen?" "Um, yes, there are lots of delicious things in there." The subject of food seemed to excite her. "Are there vegetables and fresh meat? We still have dinner tonight." "Well, Im not sure, you better check it out. As for me, Im fine as long as theres instant noodles." "Can you really eat instant noodles as a meal? Do you know how many preservatives are in those things? As someone from a family skilled in poison use, dont tell me you arent aware of that?" However, Nong Xuele just shrugged nonchalantly, "I really dont care. You know, since I was a kid, Ive eaten all kinds of poisonous insects, ants, flowers, and plants, ugh! Just thinking about it makes me want to vomit! For me, as long as its not those things, I can eat anything. Plus, I dont expect to be cooked for by the Miss or the mercenary sister." Laughing, you pinched her nose and said, "You have me as well." "Me?" Wu Qiyi chimed in, "Dont underestimate Mu Yun. He has Aunt Yings true teachings and can cook up some delicious dishes." "Really? Thats great, I wont have to eat instant noodles tonight!" You smiled and moved on without saying much, heading towards the kitchen. The Mountain Villa was vast and comprised three buildings. You were in the central main building, where the kitchen alone was big enough for a family of four. There were even two types of kitchens. After roaming around, you found that the people from Luanfeng Pavilion had already prepared at least three days worth of ingredients, and they were quite varied. It was quite early now. After inspecting the kitchen, you returned to the living room. Nong Xuele was fiddling with a Guzhong, and inside, you spotted a little white worm slowly crawling around, prompting you to ask, "Xue Le, whats that?" "This is a Snow Silkworm. Ive lived with it since I was born. My grandmother bound its life to mine, making it akin to my second soul," she explained. You nodded, somewhat understanding. Suddenly, your phone in your pocket began to ring. Opening it, a look of surprise crossed your faceit was from Zi Qian, whom youd just met that day. After a moments thought, you answered, "Hello, Zi Qian?" "Yes, yes, its me, its me." Zi Qian sounded somewhat excited, with a noisy background that included the chatter of a tour guide. Frowning, you asked, "Is something the matter?" "Well, have you offended anyone?" Raising an eyebrow, you replied quietly, "Why do you ask?" "Just now, we were eating at a diner, and five people at the next table seemed to mention you." "Five people?" As soon as you heard five people, Huang Maos quintet popped into your mind"Was it five people with their hair dyed in various colors? Four men and one woman, all ugly as sin?" "Yes, thats them," Zi Qian continued, "I took Beihai Language as an elective in college and I also like anime, so I can understand some of what they were saying in their normal conversation." "What did they say?" You hadnt expected those five to have followed you here. "They only mentioned your name during the conversation and kept saying they wanted to kill you." Zi Qian thought for a moment and added, "Oh, and I think they might be tomb raiders." "Oh? What did you hear?" "They spoke fast and it was chaotic, but I gathered that they mentioned the Tomb was huge, and they couldnt find the entrance. Also, they used a strange title." "What title?" "Goddess? No, thats not it. Witch? Thats not right either." You suddenly thought of someone and asked right away, "Was it Saintess?" "Saintess? Yes, thats it, such an apt translation. They referred to someone as the Saintess, saying she was waiting somewhere for them and that they needed to quickly scout the place and join her." Hearing this, your brows were already deeply furrowed. You certainly hadnt expected that troublesome woman to appear again, and those five were with hermeaning those seven people were under her command to kill you! Chapter 246 Bewildering Miasma_1 Chapter 246: Chapter 246 Bewildering Miasma_1It seemed that on this trip to the Qian Ling Mausoleum, besides being wary of the mausoleums own traps and arrays, they had to be cautious of enemies lurking behind them. You thanked Zi Qian and hung up the phone, then turned to Dong Fangxiao beside you and asked, "Miss Dong, how good is your shooting technique?" Dong Fangxiao looked up at you, smiled slightly, and said, "Its passable." "Once inside the mausoleum, the enemies behind will have lost track of you." Dong Fangxiao raised her eyebrows and smiled, "No problem." As she spoke, you took a Type 54 pistol from Dong Fangxiaos black travel bag, checked it quickly, and then tucked it into your waistband. On seeing your movements, Dong Fangxiao laughed and said, "I didnt expect it, but youre quite skilled with a gun." You grinned at her and replied, "Its passable." The next morning, just as a sliver of dawn began to lighten the sky, four figures were slowly walking along the ridge of a field. By the time the sky in the east began to glow with a reddish hue, the four of you were standing on a hill overlooking the Qian Ling Mausoleum, which was no more than a hundred meters away. Dong Fangxiao looked at the mausoleum across from her and asked you, "Arent we supposed to go down into the Qian Ling Mausoleum? Why have we come here?" You smiled and said, "We are indeed going down into the mausoleum, but I never said there was only one entrance." With that said, you took a few steps forward. At that moment, you stood at the edge of a natural gully filled with dense bushes. If one werent careful, the so-called entrance would be completely hidden from view. Leaping into the gully, you pushed aside the bushes with your hands and found the deep hole you had fallen into that day. Looking at the deep hole before you, you couldnt help but feel reflective. Fate was unpredictable, as if an invisible hand were steering your path. If that day you hadnt fallen into the hole, just so, you never would have met Zhaoer, nor would you have experienced such a fate as you faced now. Taking a deep breath to clear the scattered thoughts from your mind, you looked up at Wu Qiyi, knowing that, no matter what, you had to find a way to cure her! While others used ropes to descend into the hole, you used a climbing ladder. After securing the ladder, you lowered it down. After placing the ladder, you didnt rush to descend but instead slowly closed your eyes. Dong Fangxiao watched you, thinking you were being timid, and gently pushed you, coldly suggesting, "Ill go down first." You grabbed her hand and pulled her behind you, keeping your eyes closed, and said, "Dont move yet. Im checking our surroundings to see if we are being followed." The three girls beside you werent very familiar with your abilities. Hearing what you said, they crouched down, trying their best to stay out of sight. After a moment, you finally opened your eyes and said to Dong Fangxiao, "Miss Dong, lets form a team formation, and after we descend into the underground palace, well keep this formation." Dong Fangxiao saw the solemn look on your face and nodded seriously. "Ill lead, with Er Ya behind me, Xue Le following Er Ya, and Miss Dong bringing up the rear, keeping an eye out for enemies behind us." "Okay, good." The three women gave their silent nods of agreement. "Alright, lets go down." As you said this, you took out a piece of yellow talisman paper from your pocket and, under the astonished gazes of the three, folded it into a Thousand Paper Cranes. You placed the origami crane in your palm and gently blew on it. "Look, it came to life!" Nong Xuele let out a cry of alarm, but saw the Thousand Paper Cranes slowly rising from your palm, then descending into the cave. "Senior Li, these Thousand Paper Cranes are so magical, they can actually fly on their own," she exclaimed. "Just a little trick," you smiled and followed by climbing down the soft ladder. You had fallen from above before, landing directly on the ground, but climbing down the soft ladder now took several minutes! After reaching the bottom of the Underground Palace, you stepped forward, wet your fingertip with saliva, and then held it up in the air. Indeed, there was airflow in this cave. Once the other three women had come down, you turned on the Wolfs eye flashlight, and the four of you proceeded, one in front of another. Although you had been through this corridor before, at that time you were being chased by a Vengeful Ghost, completely unaware of your direction, it was like hitting your head against the wall blindly. But now it was different, as soon as you entered the corridor, you activated the Sen Luo Eye, leading the three women behind you slowly forward. As you had seen the day before, there were indeed side passages in the corridor, and now the four of you stood in front of them. "Why are we not moving?" Wu Qiyi asked. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You didnt respond immediately, but quietly observed the corridor in front of you. Under the gaze of the Sen Luo Eye, a mist pervaded the corridor, and about twenty meters down its depths was a stone door, with a Bronze beast of the same height and size as the corridor placed in front of it! A Tomb Guardian Beast!? You hadnt expected to find a Tomb Guardian Beast here. This Tomb Guardian Beast was distinctly different from ordinary Bronze ware. Typically, Bronze wares are food vessels or used for sacrificial purposes, engraved with inscriptions representing auspices; but this Bronze beast was different, it resembled a qilin with only one inscription on it, similar to a collar resting on the qilins neck. Moreover, there were many skulls carved on top of its head, and beneath its front paws, it was even standing on a set of human white bones! "Senior Li, why arent we going ahead?" Nong Xuele asked again. You immediately replied, "This Qian Ling Mausoleum might be more dangerous than we have imagined, everyone needs to be cautious." With that, you slowly took a step forward, and the Thousand Paper Cranes floating in front of you glided further. As the Thousand Paper Cranes entered the mist, they suddenly burst into flames and turned into ashes in an instant, falling to the ground. "Tch! Forcing me to take action right from the start!" You let out a cold snort, pulled an Orange talisman paper from your pocket, bit your fingertip, and with your own blood, you drew a Talisman on the paper. As soon as the Talisman left your palm, it formed a gust of wind that blew open the mist filling the corridor. "Hold your breath, rush through!" You immediately grabbed Wu Qiyis hand and ran towards the Tomb Guardian Beast at the end of the corridor! The mist seemed to float only in that section of the corridor and couldnt approach the Tomb Guardian Beast. As the four of you rushed near the Tomb Guardian Beast, the dispersed mist began to gather slowly again. Nong Xuele seemed to sense the mist and said with a frown, "Why is there a Bewildering Miasma here?" "Bewildering Miasma? What is that?" you turned and asked Nong Xuele. "Its like a kind of hallucinogenic agent. Once a person inhales this miasma, they will fall into hallucinations, and it can also cause nerve paralysis, likely resulting in death within the illusion. This Bewildering Miasma only exists deep within the perilous mountains of the Miao Region, who would place such a dangerous thing here?" You pulled a face, glanced at Wu Qiyi beside you, and said with a laugh, "Who else could it be?" Chapter 247: Sky Ladder_1 Chapter 247: Chapter 247: Sky Ladder_1"Why does this bronze lion feel so sinister?" Wu Qiyi looked up at the huge Tomb Guardian Beast in front of her, which stood about three meters tall, its head just touching the ceiling of the corridor and its massive body blocking your path. "It should be one of Qian Ling Mausoleums Tomb Guardian Beasts, this thing might be alive." Hearing you say this, Nong Xuele and Dong Fangxiao involuntarily took a step back, and Dong Fangxiao even aimed her gun at the Tomb Guardian Beast. You reached out and pushed Dong Fangxiaos gun down, smiling as you said, "This thing is of no use against it, if it really comes to life, well become just like the gentleman underneath it in a matter of seconds." The corridor was very dark, and without your exceptional night vision ability, Wu Qiyi and the other two women gasped when your Wolfs eye flashlight illuminated the area beneath the Tomb Guardian Beasts feet. "I dont want to end up like that, lets hurry on." Nong Xuele said nervously. Indeed, anyone would feel naturally anxious in such a cramped space confronted with such a colossal creature, and you were no exception. You glanced at the Tomb Guardian Beast with your Sen Luo Eye and then said to the three women, "For this thing to awaken, it probably requires certain conditions, and clearly, Im not going to give it those conditions." As you spoke, eight yellow cinnabar charms flew out of your pocket and whirled rapidly around the Tomb Guardian Beast before sticking to its four limbs and four directions of its body. Then, you scanned the Tomb Guardian Beast with the Sen Luo Eye again and discovered that the faint aura emanating from the beast was now completely concealed by the charms. "Lets go." Once you were certain the Tomb Guardian Beast wouldnt awaken, you took the lead and walked past it. Although the Tomb Guardian Beast was huge, there were still gaps between its body and the walls. All you had to do was to brush against the wall and slowly edge past it. No sooner had you set foot on the ground behind the Tomb Guardian Beast than Wu Qiyi followed, and then Nong Xuele and Dong Fangxiao also safely made it past. Turning around, what appeared before you now was a stone door. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dong Fangxiao stepped forward with her Wolfs eye flashlight to take a careful look, then turned to you and said, "This stone door seems to have no gap at all. I cant even tell which way it opens." You thought for a moment and said, "This stone door cannot be pushed open by human strength; it requires a very special method." As you spoke, you bit your finger and squeezed out a drop of your own blood, letting it fall on the stone door. "Ka! Ka!" After two strange sounds, the stone door, which seemed to not have even the slightest gap, actually started to open automatically towards both sides! At this moment, the three women beside you looked at you with eyes full of different expressions. Nong Xuele hurriedly asked, "Senior, you just used your own blood to open this door, didnt you?" Seeing you nod your head, Nong Xuele continued to ask, "Could it be that you have some connection to Qian Ling Mausoleum?" "I guess it did, in a way; this place changed my life." As you spoke, you glanced at Wu Qiyi beside you and shone the Wolfs Eye flashlight ahead into the pitch-dark space. Behind the stone gate, a steep staircase sloping downward came into view, with a sharp angle of at least seventy degrees to the horizontal plane. "Lets go." You took the lead and started down, "The stairs are a bit shaky, be careful everyone, and take it slow on this path." You all proceeded downwards, not knowing whether it was because you were moving slowly or because the stairs were exceptionally long, but you felt like you had been walking for quite a while. There were no handrails on either side of the staircase, so each step had to be taken with great care, since the Wolfs Eye flashlight only illuminated the steps below and no flat ground could be seen. "Feels like weve been walking a really long time," Dong Fangxiao stopped and shone the light behind her, only to find that the passage they had come down was no longer in sight. At that moment, you all suddenly felt as if you were climbing a stairway to heaven, as if the stairs led to another world. "How much longer do we have to walk? My legs are turning to jelly," Nong Xuele complained as well. You too stopped in your tracks, as the Sen Luo Eye couldnt be activated constantly; after all, it drained too much of your vitality. Having already reverted to normal as you descended the stairs, Nong Xueles comment made you realize that your own legs were starting to feel weak. This staircase was truly difficult to navigate. Activating the Sen Luo Eye once again, you looked down towards the bottom of the stairs and saw that there were less than a few dozen meters to flat ground. You breathed a sigh of relief and said to the three women following you, "Just hang on a little longer, theres probably only seventy or eighty meters left." People dread not having a measurable sense of progress. Once you gave them a number, it seemed to imbue them with extra energy to descend the remaining steps. When you finally set foot on level ground, there was a surreal feeling as if you had entered another age. "Weve finally come down. Were those stairs excessively long or what?" Nong Xuele rubbed her sore thighs and began to observe her surroundings, "Hey, whats that?" Following where Nong Xuele pointed, you all turned to look and saw, to your astonishment, a city gate just a dozen meters ahead! "Is that... a city gate?" Wu Qiyi seemed hardly able to trust her own eyes. "Am I seeing things?" Dong Fangxiao rubbed her eyes. She shone the Wolfs Eye flashlight up at the top of the gate, only to realize that indeed a city gate had appeared before you, flanked by city walls that reached up to twenty-some meters in height! "This... this... this is terrifying!" You too couldnt help but swallow hard. Nobody expected to find an ancient city gate and walls buried hundreds of meters underground, possibly hiding an ancient city within! "Look!" Wu Qiyi shone the Wolfs Eye flashlight onto the ceiling above you, and when the bright light reached about fifty meters away, you could see from that perspective that this was likely an underground cavern of sorts, except the cavern was vast. With the city gate as the center, it extended for about a hundred meters on each side! You took a moment to catch your breath and noticed that the place still had ventilation, with a hint of air currents moving through the space. "Lets go over and check it out. If we cant open the city gate, well just have to climb over the wall." Dong Fangxiao, more interested in the ancient city than in tombs, immediately walked briskly towards it. As Dong Fangxiao had said, the city gate wouldnt budge. However, climbing over the wall was like second nature to her; her gear included a specialized grappling hook with a climbing rope, and in no time at all, she had gracefully ascended the twenty-some meters of the city wall. After reaching the top of the city gate, Dong Fangxiao shone her Wolfs Eye flashlight inside and exclaimed in amazement: "My goodness, to build such a massive structure in a place like this, how much time and effort must it have taken!" Chapter 248: Underground Gu’an City Chapter 248: Chapter 248: Underground Guan CityAfter you were the last one to climb up onto the city wall, your first reaction was to exclaim, not to marvel! While Dong Fangxiao and her two companions were astonished by the great craftsmanship of the ancients, you were shocked to find that the entire city was actually an Array! In your eyes, what lay before you now was an ancient city with an area the size of the Forbidden City. The air above the city was filled with a strange, unfamiliar aura, and the positions of the metal, wood, water, fire, and earth in the Five Elements within the city all harbored a very powerful energy. Standing on the city wall, you looked out. The city wall did not completely enclose the city; the remaining parts were all rock walls, which had been chiseled very neatly; the top of the city was also rock, shaped like an inverted bamboo hat. Under the observation of the Sen Luo Eye, you discovered that there were two gates to the city. The gate where you were located was called the Vermilion Bird Gate, and directly opposite you was the Black Tortoise Gate, which was connected to the Imperial Palace! Seeing this, you couldnt help but sigh, "So this is a miniature version of Changan City!" "Hey, hey, look, there are Terracotta Warriors over there!" Nong Xue Le pointed towards the city battlement not far away. When you all turned to look, you found that there were two rows of Terracotta Warriors standing on the city wall. These Terracotta Warriors looked somewhat similar to The first emperors Terracotta Army, as they were all colored. At first glance, they even bore a resemblance to real people. "I didnt expect to see the Terracotta Warriors from such a close distance." While speaking, Nong Xue Le was about to stretch her hand out to touch them, but you quickly pulled her aside. "Dont touch!" You looked at Nong Xue Le sternly, and also warned Wu Qiyi and Dong Fangxiao beside you, "These Terracotta Warriors are not mere decorations; their presence has a special significance." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As you said this, you turned your head back to look into the city, and saw that there were many more human figurines on the streets of the city. They were all dressed in civilian clothes from the Tang Dynasty, with different expressions and statuses. You continued, "After we go down, everyone must remember, no matter what you see, do not touch it. If Im not mistaken, this city is an Array, and once the Array is activated, these human figurines and Terracotta Warriors could come to life, and by then, we wont be thinking about leaving anymore." "These things will come to life?" Dong Fangxiao obviously didnt believe it, but she wasnt foolish enough to actually touch one to confirm her suspicions with action. You turned your gaze towards the city tower, where you spotted a staircase leading down from the city wall, and immediately suggested to the three women beside you, "Lets go down; this must just be the surface, theres certainly an Underground palace below." "Ah? Theres an Underground palace?" Nong Xue Le rubbed her feet, "Why do I feel like were not on a tomb expedition but rather on a mountain hike?" "Come on, lets move, its not that easy to make money these days," Dong Fangxiao gently patted Nong Xue Le on the shoulder, smiling softly. Nong Xue Le pouted, shaking her head and following Wu Qiyis pace. When your first foot stepped onto the green bricks inside the city after descending the stairs, a strange sensation suddenly surged through you! Immediately after, you suddenly felt as though you were being watched! You looked up at your surroundings but saw no trace of living people. Just as you were about to activate the Sen Luo Eye, Dong Fangxiao behind you suddenly let out a low shout, "Whos there? Come out!" You swiftly turned your head to look towards an alleyway to the left front, and at that moment, you saw a figure swiftly flitting by. The fleeting speed of that figure had surpassed the tracking speed of the human eye. You quickly stopped Dong Fangxiao, who wanted to chase after it, and said in a low voice, "It seems they have arrived here before us." "Who?" Compared to before, Dong Fangxiao now seemed like an arrow drawn on a bow, her entire demeanor becoming sharp. "Those are the six People of Yamato I told you about last night, not five." "People of Yamato?" Dong Fangxiao snorted coldly, "Bring one, kill one. Bring two, bury a pair!" "All five of them are supposed to have Special Abilities, we cant underestimate them. The figure just now was Little Tian, his distinctive feature is speed, possibly beyond the speed of sound, meaning, not only can our naked eyes not capture his speed, even bullets wouldnt catch up to him." Dong Fangxiao appeared unfazed by your words, licking her still moist lips: "That makes the game more interesting, doesnt it? Otherwise, if theyre all standing there stupidly, whats the difference between that and killing zombies?" Wu Qiyi, who had not said much, suddenly spoke up, "Mu Yun, do you hear any sound?" "Sound?" "Yes." Wu Qiyi nodded, pointing in the direction of the Imperial Palace, "Its coming from over there, it feels like someone is calling me." Hearing what Wu Qiyi said, you laughed and responded, "Thats right, this means weve come to the right place." As you spoke, the Sen Luo Curse Mark slowly appeared in your pupils and your originally calm complexion became sharp, "Although I dont know what the Saintess and her groups purpose is, since they have already come here, we must make sure they all stay here!" Following the formation you had originally arranged, you moved slowly toward the Imperial Palace. At this moment, none of you were in the mood to admire the surrounding buildings or the statues of people on the road, moving forward with a synchronized pace. "Wait!" Just as the doors of the Imperial Palace came into view, you suddenly stopped, stepping to the left and fully shielding Wu Qiyi behind you. Seeing your move, Dong Fangxiao immediately set up her rifle and scanned the surroundings. "Oh, quite vigilant, arent we? Youve seen right through the trap I set up." At that moment, the Saintesss slightly sharp voice came from an alley ahead. "The Saintess, huh? I didnt expect to meet you in a place like this." You hummed coldly and continued, "What, too afraid to come out and greet an old friend?" "Im afraid I might scare you all away if I do come out." "Hmph, even if you came out naked and danced a sparkler dance, I wouldnt be the slightest bit surprised." The Saintess hummed coldly, "Slick-tongued, even when death is upon you." At that moment, a tall figure emerged from the alley, and you couldnt help but widen your eyes in shock! A humanoid monster about three or four meters tall suddenly appeared, with the Saintess, dressed as a witch, sitting shockingly on its shoulder! "A God Formula?" you asked tentatively. "It seems youve also dabbled in our noble Yamato culture," she replied. "Pah! Shitty stuff like that, and you still dare to call it noble!" Dong Fangxiao, who seemed to have no regard for anything from Yamato, immediately spat ungracefully. "You lowly creature..." "Bang!" The Saintess had barely spoken when Dong Fangxiao raised her rifle and fired a shot directly at her forehead! However, at that moment, what should have been a lethal shot from Dong Fangxiao was effortlessly dodged by the Saintess with a slight tilt of her body! "You insignificant thing, you are seeking death!" With a slight lift of her hand, another humanoid monster emerged from an alley behind you! "So quick to resort to violence? Not going to sit down for a chat?" You, with an air of assurance, smiled what you thought was a dashing smile. "Quick battle, quick decision, I need to squash you rats first so that I can better complete my mission!" "Is that so? Well then, it looks like I dont need to hold back anymore." With that, you slowly raised your right hand, with your middle and index fingers positioned together, and then, with a "snap," you snapped your fingers! Chapter 249 Tang Knife Chapter 249: Chapter 249 Tang KnifeA snap of fingers echoed, and it seemed to resonate in the air. But after the snap, nothing changed around them. The Saintess couldnt help but let out a snicker, "Tell me, are you trying to be mysterious, or are you just at the end of your rope?" "You have a good grasp of idioms," you said with a smile to the Saintess. "I wonder if youve heard a favorite saying of our people: long hair, short wit?" "Hmph, enough nonsense... Hmm?" The Saintess swiftly turned her head to look behind her and saw that the palace gate had somehow opened on its own! "Clip-clop! Clip-clop!" The sound of horseshoes! A burst of loud horseshoe sounds approached from a distance! "Not good!" The Saintess turned back to glare at you fiercely and scolded, "You shameless creature, to save your own skin, you actually activated the Array!" You laughed, a laugh both sinister and sleazy, "Its better to share joy with others than to enjoy it alone." With that, you grabbed Wu Qiyi by the arm, while Dong Fangxiao also took Nong Xuele and dashed down a small alley! "Li Muyun, that woman said you activated the Array. Whats going on now?" Dong Fangxiao followed behind you and hurriedly asked. Just then, as you rushed out of the alley, you collided with a passing automaton. "Sorry, sorry." You quickly apologized to the automaton that had fallen on the ground. "Why are you apologizing to an inanimate object?" Dong Fangxiao asked. Before you could explain, Nong Xuele hurriedly said, "Sister Dong, look, that automaton is alive!" Following Nong Xueles pointing finger, Dong Fangxiao was shocked to discover that the automaton you had knocked to the ground was actually standing back up! What was instinctively frightening was that the automatons eyes glowed red, giving off an especially eerie sensation. However, for some reason, that automaton, which still seemed fierce on the ground, started bowing repeatedly to you after standing up and taking a few looks at you and Wu Qiyi. While bowing, it stepped backward. Just as you found it strange and prepared to investigate further, a shout came from behind, "Li Muyun, this time Ill see where you can run!" Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, a humanoid Green Monster with horns on its head was wreaking havoc on the houses as it rushed towards you, and on its shoulder sat a man with both green and red hair. "Go, try to draw the monster towards the automatons as much as possible." "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Without a second thought, Dong Fangxiao fired three shots at the Green Monster, but the bullets couldnt even scratch its skin. Seeing this, Dong Fangxiao couldnt help but exclaim, "The skin of this monster cant even be penetrated by bullets!" Though the bullets didnt break through the Green Monsters skin, the impact still caused it severe pain. "Roar!" The Green Monster roared furiously and reached out with immense speed to swipe at Dong Fangxiao! The ferocious attack from the Green Monster was so fierce that had it struck her, Dong Fangxiao would have turned into a meat patty on the spot! "Danger!" Before Dong Fangxiao could react, you suddenly cried out, momentarily pulling her into your arms! "Boom!" The ground shook! The spot where the Green Monster struck shattered the hard floor tiles, leaving behind claw marks several inches deep! "Retreat!" You quickly pushed Dong Fangxiao in your arms towards Wu Qiyi and at the same time, you drew your pistol from your waist and fired two shots at the Green Monsters eyes! The bullet aimed at the right eye was deflected by its arm, but the bullet that struck the left eye entered the pupil precisely! "Roar!!!" The Green Monster let out a furious roar, seeming even more ferocious! By this time, Wu Qiyi and her companions had already run towards the city gate, and you quickly turned to follow them. "Green demon, you useless thing, stop roaring and chase after them to kill Li Muyun!" the man on the shoulder of the Green Monster urged anxiously. Having been wounded by you, the Green Monster felt even more hate and immediately charged at you! "Damn, do I really have to use my last resort so soon?" Seeing that the Green Monster was quickly catching up, you couldnt help but reach deep into your pocket. "Mu Yun, get out of the way!" Suddenly, Wu Qiyis delicate voice came from up ahead. You abruptly looked up and saw an automaton General clad in Armor atop a warhorse, leading a host of Tang Blade Soldiers swarming towards you! By this time, Wu Qiyi and the other ladies had already taken refuge in a nearby house, and with a swift leap, you plunged into a side alley. "Crush them!" The man on the Green Monsters shoulder commanded with a mighty shout. You witnessed the Green Monster swing its palm viciously towards the General automaton! Just when it seemed that both the General and his horse would be smashed to pieces by the Green Monster, an astonishing scene unfolded. The General suddenly leaped high from the horseback, heedless of the warhorse pulverized beneath him, and pulled out a long spear from behind. Mid-air, the General with his spear aimed a vicious thrust at the man on the shoulder of the Green Monster! The arrogant man had not expected the Generals move to be so swift. In the moment of his surprise, the spear pierced through his body, dragging him away and ultimately pinning both him and the spear against the wall of a civilian building a dozen meters away! The General landed just as the Green Monster swung its palm again! The General moved incredibly fast, leaping twice to escape the reach of the Green Monster. Meanwhile, his Tang Blade Soldiers swiftly filled in; without hesitation, three of them plunged their meter-long Tang blades into the Green Monsters hand. The blades, sharp beyond compare, pierced through the monsters palm and straight into the brick below, nailing the Green Monsters right hand to the ground! The Green Monster let out a roar of rage and swept its other hand toward the Soldier statues. One of the Soldier statues quickly dodged the blow, while the other two were shattered to pieces! "Clang!" A sound of a Precious Sword being unsheathed echoed! Seeing how fierce the Green Monster was, the General charged forward instead of retreating! The Green Monster, unable to free the right hand where three Tang blades were stuck, saw the General coming at him again and clenched its fist to smash down at the General! "Boom!" The ground shook again! Through the dust, the General leaped up once more, incredibly stepping on the arm of the Green Monster to propel himself into a higher jump, and his weighty figure managed to reach the face of the Green Monster! In the darkness, a cold light flashed followed by silence. Afterward, the Green Monster stopped moving; as the General landed with a thud, the massive head of the Green Monster fell off the neck and crashed to the ground. In a short time, the large body of the Green Monster began to vaporize, its flesh and hair evaporating rapidly, until finally, it was reduced to nothing but bones. Wonderful! That was splendid! At this sight, Nong Xuele couldnt help but clap her hands, "So cool!" The General automaton suddenly turned its head towards you, its red-lit eyes shining even brighter! Chapter 250 Millennial Living Corpse_1 Chapter 250: Chapter 250 Millennial Living Corpse_1Seeing that the Tang Knife Soldier Corpses were quickly surrounding us, I hurriedly walked in front of Wu Qiyi and the other two ladies and said to them, "Ill open a gap for you, get away quickly!" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No sooner had I spoken than the General Figurines suddenly stepped forward, knelt on one knee, thrust the Tang Dynasty Treasure Sword into the tiles, and saluted with a fist! "Clang!" The thirty or so Tang Knife Soldier Corpses behind the General Figurine knelt on one knee in unison, saluting with their fists! What... what was going on? Wu Qiyi and I exchanged a glance and we couldnt help but feel a strange connection. "Youre probably the one the handsome General Figurines are kneeling to, right?" Nong Xuele quickly started with her naive speculation. "Your blood was able to open the stone gate before, right? I think you must have some connection to Qian Ling Mausoleum. Maybe youre even a descendant of the Li Tang lineage." She had astonishingly guessed right. I smiled, turned around, walked up to the General Figurine, and returned the salute with a fist. The General Figurine couldnt seem to speak, but after he and the Tang Knife Soldier Corpses behind him got up, they made a "please" gesture towards me. "Is he inviting us?" asked Nong Xuele. Dong Fangxiao turned to look in the direction indicated by the General Figurine and couldnt help but say, "Is it actually inviting us into the Imperial Palace?" Wu Qiyi said to me in a low voice, "We should hurry. The voice thats calling me is getting more urgent." "Mhm." I nodded my head, ready to step forward when Dong Fangxiao suddenly grabbed my hand and said to me, "Thank you." "Thank what? In that situation, I had to take action." Seeing that I was laughing it off, Dong Fangxiao said with a serious face, "I never like owing people favors. You remember this, I will definitely repay this favor to you as soon as possible!" I scratched my head and said with a laugh, "Well, once we get out of here, you can repay me by treating me to a hotpot meal." I didnt really care about such trifles, and led the three ladies, escorted by more than a thousand-year-old soldier corpses, toward the Underground Palace. "Boom!" A loud noise came from not far behind us, and the General immediately took up his Tang Knife, leading over thirty Tang Knife Soldier Corpses towards the source of the sound! "Come on, lets follow!" With the soldier corpses clearing the path, we naturally had a lot more courage. By the time we arrived, the battle had already ended. Two huge monster skeletons were left on the ground, along with the bodies of two humans, and a large number of broken soldier corpse pieces. "What a waste of heavenly treasures! Each of these soldier corpses is an invaluable treasure. Those People of Yamato died, so be it, but they even destroyed our precious treasures," Nong Xuele said indignantly, "If there were Soul Reapers around, they should definitely drag the souls of these People of Yamato to Yan Wang for trial, so they will suffer for a few hundred years, no, a few thousand years, in the Eighteen Levels of Hell!" Under the scrutiny of my Sen Luo Eye, I discovered that these two dead Yamato individuals had no souls; their bodies appeared to be only shells, as if missing a soul entirely. "Mu Yun, lets hurry into the Imperial Palace." Hearing the urgency in Wu Qiyis voice, I quickly nodded, turning towards the Imperial Palace. Just like the General Figurine, the nearby soldier corpses neatly knelt on one knee and saluted in military fashion upon seeing Wu Qiyi and me. I didnt have the time to pay attention to them and led the three ladies as we ran towards the Imperial Palace. As the vermillion doors of the Imperial Palace grew closer, I suddenly felt the palpitations in my heart growing stronger. Looking at the palace ahead, I couldnt help thinking to myself, "Could it be that ahead lies the final resting place of the Empress and Emperor Gaozong of Tang?" The doors of the Imperial Palace slowly opened as we approached, as if they knew we were coming. To both sides of the main path of the Palaces Main Hall stood rows of soldier corpses, holding Precious Swords and watching us expressionlessly as we approached. Upon entering the Imperial Palace, you found it vast and suddenly lost your objective. "The voice came from that direction." Wu Qiyis brows furrowed tighter, as she pointed towards the Palaces Main Hall. "Er Ya, are you alright?" you asked with concerned expression looking at Wu Qiyi. She shook her head slightly, "Im fine, its just that the voice keeps calling me, giving me a bit of a headache." "Then lets move on, and keep the formation." "Senior, youre being too cautious. The people outside were so respectful to us, this place should be a blessing rather than a danger to you." You turned your head to glance at Nong Xuele, saying with a grave face, "Better safe than sorry. In this world, theres no such thing as absolute certainty!" Seeing you so serious, Nong Xuele stuck out her tongue and obediently followed behind Wu Qiyi. The doors to the Palaces Main Hall were already open, and you led the way in. The main hall was vast, wide, and lofty. Standing at the threshold, one naturally felt dwarfed by the grandeur and breadth of the hall ahead. "Wow, this place is much bigger than the grand halls in the movie studios!" Nong Xuele couldnt help exclaiming at the majesty of the main hall. "Wait." All of a sudden, you raised your right hand, and the four of you came to a halt. At that moment, you shone your Wolfs eye flashlight straight ahead and were shocked to see a figure standing about twenty meters away. "Huh? Theres someone there." Your pupils instantly constricted, for through the Sen Luo Eye, you noticed that the figure ahead was not human! Or rather, it was a living corpse! "Lets walk over slowly." As you took about ten steps forward, the vast main hall suddenly brightened! The sudden light illuminated the entire hall in resplendent gold and jade, and you also clearly saw the living corpse before you! "Wow, how beautiful!" When you saw the living corpse dressed in Tang dynasty costume, Nong Xuele couldnt help but marvel. Both you and Wu Qiyi exclaimed in unison, "Xi Yu!?" You never expected to see a living corpse that looked exactly like Xi Yu a hundred meters underground! The gorgeously dressed, stunning "Xi Yu" saluted gracefully to you and Wu Qiyi and began speaking, "I have been awaiting your arrival for a long time." Her words were heavy with the weight of ages, as if a century had passed with every syllable! "She can actually speak!" Nong Xuele and Dong Fangxiao involuntarily stepped back, with Dong Fangxiao pointing the muzzle of her gun at "Xi Yu". "Wait, hold your fire." You quickly stalled Dong Fangxiao, then took a few steps forward and bowed to "Xi Yu", saying, "Then, I am Li Muyun, may I have the honor of knowing your distinguished name?" The "Xi Yu" smiled faintly and returned the salute, "It is a great fortune to meet Your Majesty here after a thousand years. I have heard about your extraordinary deeds more than once from the Heavenly Empress. Seeing you today, it is just as the Heavenly Empress described, Your Majesty truly is a modest gentleman." Chapter 251: The Mural_1 Chapter 251: Chapter 251: The Mural_1Wu Qiyi walked up to your side and asked, "Is it you who has been calling for me?" "Yes." She bowed deeply to Wu Qiyi again, a faint smile on her timelessly beautiful face, "This servant has been presumptuous, I hope the Heavenly Empress will forgive my offense." "Sister Beauty, who exactly are you? Youre so beautiful, you couldnt possibly be unknown in history, right?" Nong Xuele added from the side. Upon hearing this, Xi Yu couldnt help but smile, saying, "This servants appearance is but a faint glow of a grain of rice, how dare I compete with the brilliance of the Heavenly Empress, comparable to the sun and moon?" Continuing, Xi Yu turned to you and said, "To answer Your Majesty, this servants family name is Shangguan, with the courtesy name of Waner." "Shangguan Waner?" You were surprised upon hearing this, never having imagined that this historically controversial woman would present herself to you in such a form. As a girl inherently dealing with poisons, Nong Xuele had a strong immunity to things like animated corpses, seeing the one before her eyes as no different from a living person. She immediately asked, "Sister Shangguan, isnt it said in history that you were killed due to Emperor Li Longjis coup? How come you are here?" Shangguan Waner glanced at Nong Xuele, then looked toward you and Wu Qiyi, noting the expressions of doubt in your eyes. She then softly spoke, "I am unaware of the affairs of posterity. When the Empress fell ill, fear and anxiety filled my heart, knowing my years were limited. Hence, I begged the Heavenly Empress to take me into Qian Ling Mausoleum to serve as a Tomb Keeper for her and Your Majesty." "Youre a Tomb Keeper?" Before arriving, you remembered your mother mentioning that the one to be most wary of in Qian Ling Mausoleum was the Tomb Keeper, but you had not expected this Tomb Keeper to be Shangguan Waner. "This servant has guarded the Qian Ling Mausoleum for over a thousand years, and now my time is running short. Therefore, I have specifically summoned you both, just to relate the events of a thousand years past," she said. Saying this, Shangguan Waner slowly turned around and walked toward the center of the main hall. Just now, because of Shangguan Waners presence, your attention had been solely on her. Now, as she turned, you realized that there was no Dragon Throne or coffin in this main hall, nothing but a wall five meters tall at the very center. On that wall was painted a mural, a painting over four meters high and at least ten meters long! "Please follow me," she said. You and Wu Qiyi followed Shangguan Waner to the front of the painting. As you stood beside Shangguan Waner, looking up at the giant painting before you, you suddenly felt as if your eyes were covered by something. In the blink of an eye, you found that your surroundings had changed! At this moment, you and Wu Qiyi found yourselves standing in a lush, blossoming garden. The garden was vast, with meandering waterways and flowers in full bloom, filling the air with a rich fragrance. "Where is this?" Wu Qiyi turned to look at you. Just as you were about to use your Sen Luo Eye to examine your surroundings, you suddenly noticed a figure appearing on the arch bridge behind you. As both of you turned to look, Wu Qiyi at your side couldnt help but gasp, because she saw someone who looked exactly like you! A Gentlemen dressed in Tang Dynasty servants attire! As this person approached where you were, you and Wu Qiyi exchanged a glance. Just when you were about to speak, the Gentlemen suddenly walked briskly forward, passing directly through your bodies. "Zhinu." "Wanhui!" As you turned around, you found that the Gentleman had already embraced a stunning beauty who was dressed in palace attire and bore an uncanny resemblance to Wu Qiyi. Just as you were surprised by this scene, your position and line of sight suddenly shifted, and in an instant, the couple was in a corner of the garden where a little girl with ox-horn braids was secretly watching the embracing pair from beside a rockery. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You sidled up to the little girl and peered over, but when you clearly saw her face, you couldnt help but step back half a step, for this tender little face was strikingly similar to that of Zhaoer! At that moment, little Zhaoer was biting her lip hard, silent tears streaming down... The scene shifted abruptly, and you now found yourselves standing in a hall where all was silent, everyone eager with anticipation. Then, two beautiful maids walked out slowly, each holding a long golden silk ribbon, and at the other end of each ribbon was a resplendently dressed, beautiful woman in a gold dress with a gold hairpin. She held a Tang fan in her hand, which covered most of her stunning visage, but even so, it could not conceal her intoxicating beauty. From the other side of the hall, a handsome man in purple-red brocade robes strode forth; you couldnt help but scratch your head upon seeing him, for this man looked almost identical to you. When the two solemnly faced each other and bowed deeply, you and Wu Qiyi beside you couldnt help but chuckle softly. Both of you watched two people who looked exactly like yourselves go through a Tang Dynasty wedding, naturally feeling an odd sensation in your hearts, as if they were actually you, and you were just watching a video playback. However, unlike before, this time you could only see the images without hearing any sound. After the third kowtow, the groom carefully cut a small lock of hair from the brides temple, and then the bride did the same. They tangled their hair together and placed it inside an embroidered silk pouch with golden threads. This ritual, called "hebin," symbolized the unity of the couples hearts and a harmonious marriage. Just as the bride was about to place the silk pouch on the tray to be taken away by the maid, the golden silk pouch suddenly flew up and zoomed towards the main entrance of the hall! As everyone exclaimed in surprise, the golden pouch landed in the hands of a woman whose figure was balanced and slender, and whose beauty was also unparalleled. Zhaoer? Was this Zhaoer? You squinted, examining the unexpected guest closely. No, no, not at all. This wasnt Zhaoer; it must be Fan Yi! Although you and Wu Qiyi couldnt hear what they were saying, from the intense expressions on their faces, it was clear that "Fan Yi" was there to cause trouble. She was crying while pointing at the groom, speaking volumes, while the groom sighed and tried to explain something in return. The more the groom explained, the more distressed "Fan Yi" became, her pain culminating in a sudden slap aimed at the bride! In a critical moment, the groom hurriedly stepped in front of the bride, his body shook violently, then he spat out a mouthful of blood. You and Wu Qiyi had seen such melodramatic scenes many times on television, but witnessing two people who looked exactly like yourselves enact this drama today left you both feeling a touch of sorrow C after all, such an event would trouble anyone who experienced it. "Fan Yi" tried to support the groom, but was coldly rejected by the bride. The bride, with a solemn face and sharp eyes, said a few words to "Fan Yi." With a fierce swing of her hand, "Fan Yi" stumbled backward several steps, then uttered a harsh phrase before turning and disappearing quickly. By now, you and Wu Qiyi had come to recognize that the people in these scenes were your past lives; the groom was Emperor Li Zhi, and the bride was Wu Qiyis past life, Empress Wu Zhao! Chapter 252 Empress and Zhao’er_1 Chapter 252: Chapter 252 Empress and Zhaoer_1As you were still digesting the scene youd just witnessed, Wu Qiyi suddenly patted your shoulder. "Whats wrong?" You turned to look at her. Wu Qiyi didnt speak but stretched out her hand and pointed straight ahead. Only then did you turn around and discover that the scene behind you had once again transformed. By now, you were standing inside a similarly towering and majestic palace. What differed this time was that there were eight women of various statures and ages lined up in a row in front of the palace, all with their hands tied. Behind each of these eight women stood a column of young ladies, led by a woman of distinction, all uniformly dressed. In the exact center of the palace, an enormous golden Dragon Throne was placed, astonishingly with nine steps leading up to it! Although you had never been to Yenjing and had never seen the Dragon Throne where the Manchu Emperor sat in the Forbidden City, you wholly believed that the size of this throne was at least three to four times larger than that of the Manchu Emperors! "The Empress has arrived" Accompanied by a resonant chant, a group of people emerged from outside the main hall. The one leading was clad in a golden dragon robe and wearing a golden crown adorned with dragons, majestically appearing amidst a bevy of beautiful maids. "We greet the Empress! Longevity and prosperity to the Empress!" Everyone in the great hall bowed uniformly, their voices ringing loud and in unison from within the hall. (Note: In the many dynasties of China, officials and the common people generally did not need to kneel and kowtow when seeing the Emperor; a mere formal bow was sufficient; kneeling and kowtowing three times were customs of the nomadic tribes, starting from the Mongol Yuan invasion and continuing until the Manchu period. To enslave the Han People, the People of Manchu ensured imperial power reached an unparalleled level, thus officials and the common people had to kneel and kowtow upon seeing the Emperor.) Wu Qiyi and you were standing on the open ground directly opposite the Dragon Throne, looking straight at the Empress, who was approaching in her dazzling dragon robe. At that moment, you could clearly see that the peerless Empress dominating the world was not Zhaoer, but Fan Yi! As you watched the Empress slowly take her seat on the Dragon Throne, you became puzzled. If the Empresss original body was Fan Yi, then why did it later transform into Zhaoer? Meanwhile, your gaze swept over the eight women, but you did not find Wu Qiuyue among them. Just as you were pondering, a clear voice of a court lady came from outside the main hall, "Your Majesty, Commander Wu requests an audience!" The Empress gestured with her hand, and her attendant relayed the message with inner strength, the sound projecting out like a loudspeaker, "Let her in!" Before long, Wu Qiuyue entered with a group of Shadow Guards, among them, four Shadow Guards were carrying a Crystal Coffin. "We greet the Empress, long life, and prosperity to the Empress!" The Empress looked at Wu Qiuyue with cold eyes and asked, "Have you found it?" "This servant has not failed Your Majesty!" With that, the four Shadow Guards carrying the Crystal Coffin passed straight through your bodies and placed the coffin in front of the Empresss Dragon Throne. The surface of the Crystal Coffin was transparent, and when Wu Qiyi looked down into the coffin, she couldnt help but exclaim in shock! It was rare to see such an expression on Wu Qiyis face, which made you curiously cast your gaze towards the Crystal Coffin. Taking a look inside, you blurted out without thinking, "Zhaoer!" You had never expected to find Zhaoer lying in the Crystal Coffin, coupled with your confusion just a moment ago, you immediately raised your head to look at the Empress seated high upon the Dragon Throne. The Empress slowly stood up and descended from the nine golden steps; she walked up to the Crystal Coffin, looked down at Zhaoer inside, who bore an eight or nine points resemblance to herself. Afterward, the scene shifted and you, along with Wu Qiyi, found yourselves in the Secret Room of the Underground Palace beneath the Wordless Monument. At that time, Wu Qiuyue and another eight exceptionally poised women were standing at nine very peculiar positions. They were chanting incessantly, and the entire secret chamber was enveloped in a rather sinister atmosphere. In the center of them, a coffin was placed. Inside the coffin was Zhaoer, her eyes closed, her complexion serene, as if she had been slumbering for thousands, possibly tens of thousands of yearsnever aging, never perishing, never living, never dying. Empress stood beside the coffin, and as she slowly opened her hands, her body floated up into the air and gradually hovered above the coffin. At this time, the pace at which Wu Qiuyue and the nine women pronounced the incantations became even faster. With the Sen Luo Eye activated, you noticed that apart from Wu Qiuyue, the remaining eight women had a glow of the soul emanating from their bodies. Upon witnessing this, you couldnt help but exclaim in shock, "Theyre burning their souls!" The soul is the very foundation; if one were to burn their soul completely, that person would vanish forever, and their entire existence would be erased, not even recorded in the Book of Life and Death. To start an array that you couldnt understand or discern clearly, at the cost of burning the souls of eight women, once the array was initiated, it seemed as though an invisible and intangible hand within the Five Elements slowly reached out to Empress. Immediately after, you witnessed with your own eyes Empress soul being extracted from her body and that hand unceremoniously placed Empress soul into Zhaoers body! At that moment, you finally understood why, after merging with Goddess and Fan Yi, Empress chose to abandon Zhaoers body and picked Fan Yiit was because it was her, her most primitive and original appearance. However, the questions arose againwho is Zhaoer? Where did Wu Qiuyue find Zhaoer? And who really is Zhaoer? "So you were here, it took me quite a while to find you!" Just as the scene before your eyes gradually returned to its original state, you heard Saintess angry and flustered voice. Turning your head, you saw the Saintess walking in with Little Tian and Huang Mao. Holding a general figurines head in her hand, she threw it towards you and sneered with a cold laugh, "Did you think those clay figures could stop me? Ridiculous! Now, you must all die here!" As she spoke, Saintess raised her hands, and a fast-moving mist quickly enveloped the entire hall. "How dare you!" With a light rebuke from Shangguan Waner, the spreading mist suddenly receded, and the Saintess staggered with a jolt, spitting out blood, her face full of horror as she looked at Shangguan Waner. "Daring to attack the Saintess, seeking death!" Little Tian barked out loud and immediately charged towards Shangguan Waner! His body swiftly gained momentum and disappeared from your sight; all you could hear was his seemingly disordered footsteps echoing around you. Right as you prepared to intervene, Shangguan Waner slowly extended her slender hand toward the air in front of her and lightly grasped. Inexplicably, she caught Little Tian by the neck! "Let... Let go..." "Crack!" Before Little Tian could finish, his neck was twisted and broken by Shangguan Waner! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It didnt end there. As if deeming that Little Tians blood would defile the halls floor tiles, she casually tossed his lifeless body out of the hall. Seeing Shangguan Waner wield such terrifying power, you couldnt help but inwardly sigh in relief that your enemy wasnt her. Otherwise, all four of you might have been effortlessly crushed to death just like Little Tian. Chapter 253: Who Exactly is Zhao’er_1 Chapter 253: Chapter 253: Who Exactly is Zhaoer_1"Such paltry tricks from the insignificant nation of Japan, daring to show off in front of the Emperor and Empress, are simply courting death!" Shangguan Waner was a well-known female Prime Minister who had followed Wu Zetian for many years. Over time, she naturally developed a strong and authoritative temperament. Her eyes widened fiercely, and a tornado-like cyclone swept towards the Saintess, who, already wounded, staggered backwards repeatedly. As the fierce tornado bore down on her, the Saintess suddenly turned to look at Huang Mao beside her. Without a second thought, she grabbed him and flung his body towards the oncoming cyclone! "Saintess..." Huang Mao never imagined that the Saintess would use him as a shield! "Ahh!!" The intense cyclone instantly became countless blades, slicing through Huang Maos body, reducing him to a mist of blood in a mere moment! Seeing the gruesome end of Huang Mao, the Saintess dared not linger any longer. She hurriedly pulled out the Jade Flute she had obtained from the Zhao Familys Underground Mausoleum. The sound of the flute was akin to weeping, and as it mourned, a red, humanoid monster holding a pitchfork materialized behind the Saintess. The monster placed the Saintess on its shoulder and quickly took to the air, fleeing the scene! Watching the Saintess escape, your heart could not help but relax significantly, and you turned to Shangguan Waner to ask, "May I ask you a question?" "Your Majesty, this servant knows not," she replied. You didnt expect Shangguan Waner to respond like that and immediately asked, "I havent even asked my question yet, how could you know what Im going to ask?" "Your Majesty must be curious about the origin of the vessel used to store the Empress soul." You nodded in agreement and said to Shangguan Waner, "Yes, thats exactly what I want to know. What is her real name, her identity, where did Wu Qiuyue find her from? Why has she been in a deep sleep all this time? And... " Before you could continue, Shangguan Waner calmly said, "Your Majesty, this servant only knows one thing. That body was specifically prepared by the Heavenly Empress for the Empress. The Heavenly Empress once left a silk book for the Empress, which I presume she has already examined?" "You knew the Empress has awakened?" "If Your Majesty and the Heavenly Empress have arrived here, it indicates that the Empress has indeed awakened, otherwise she wouldnt have sent the Japanese scum to probe the Dragon Breath at Qian Ling Mausoleum." "The Saintess is under the Empress?" Upon hearing Shangguan Waners words, you felt an inexplicable sting in your heart, raising a question in your mind: "The Empress wants to kill me? Why?" You continued to question Shangguan Waner, "You said that body was left to the Empress by the Heavenly Empress?" Shangguan Waner glanced at Wu Qiyi beside you and nodded slowly, "Indeed, but as to where the body came from, its identity, this servant does not know." sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a soft sigh, you realized that this lead too had reached another dead end. However, you quickly lifted your head and looked towards Shangguan Waner, knowing that what came next was the main purpose of your visit to Qian Ling. "We have come here to find a way to cure her ailment. Do you have a method?" Shangguan Waner smiled faintly, and from her sleeve, she presented a Silk book, handing it over to you, "This Silk book is to be passed to Your Majesty by the command of the Heavenly Empress," she said. The Silk book was rolled up, wrapped in a layer of deep purple silk, and also tied with a silk ribbon. With that, Shangguan Waner bowed deeply to both you and Wu Qiyi. "The task entrusted by the Heavenly Empress is complete. This servant now takes her leave," she declared. Shangguan Waner took two steps back, and as you watched on, her body gently sank into the floor tiles and disappeared. "Wait!" You rushed forward, trying to stop her, but even with the use of the Sen Luo Eye, you could not find any trace of hershe had vanished. Holding the Silk book in your hand, you couldnt shake the feeling that there was more to this matter, that it was not that straightforward. "Why would she just leave like that? I was hoping to take a selfie with her," Nong Xuele pouted as she spoke. Wu Qiyi looked at you and asked, "This silk book, is it the one Mammy told you to find?" You turned to Wu Qiyi and, to be honest, you were not sure if this was the silk book that the Wu Family Old Houses Townhouse General had wanted. But since Shangguan Waner had given it to you, it was unlikely to be wrong. "Lets open it and take a look." Wu Qiyi walked over to your side and said to you. Nodding, you reached out and untied the silk ribbon that was bound around the silk book. When the silk book was opened, it revealed nothing but blank spacethe pages were unexpectedly void of any characters! You exchanged a glance with Wu Qiyi, both of you seeing the astonishment reflected in each others eyes, as neither of you had anticipated the silk book to be empty. "Are my eyes playing tricks on me? Why cant I see anything?" Nong Xuele rubbed her eyes on the side. Dong Fangxiao also looked up at you and asked, "Can you see anything?" You didnt reply but activated your Sen Luo Eye instead. The moment you did, a characteror rather a magic sealflashed briefly across the pages of the silk book before disappearing just as quickly. After that, you could not see any further information despite trying several times. "It seems we will have to return and hand this silk book to Mammy to ask about itshe should know something." Wu Qiyi nodded. Despite her well-masked composure, you could still detect a hint of dejection in her eyes. Seeing Wu Qiyi like this, you didnt give it too much thought. Immediately, you took her delicate, soft hand in yours and gently patted the back of her smooth hand with your right hand, saying, "Just as I said before going down to the Qian Ling Mausoleum, I will take full responsibility for this matter. Dont worry, we will surely find a cure." She smiled, an honest and charming smile. "Mhm, I believe in you." "Are we going back right now?" Nong Xuele asked. "Pretty much, our objective in coming down here has been fulfilled, theres no need to stay any longer." Nong Xuele pouted: "How boring. I initially thought this was going to be a thrilling adventure, but it ended so soon." As she spoke, Nong Xueles eyes rolled back to you and said, "Since were already here, why dont we take a look around some more? This Imperial Palace is so big; there must be many other interesting places..." "Boom!!" As you were speaking, the ground beneath you began to shake violently, followed by the collapse of the ceiling of the great hall! "Run!" You grabbed Wu Qiyis hand and dashed towards the main gates of the great hall! "Trying to run? Too late!" Just as you were about to bolt out of the great hall, the voice of the Saintess suddenly echoed from outside! Simultaneously, a foot larger than the halls supporting columns thudded onto the ground outside the hall! "Thump!" The entire great hall was collapsing. As you saw the falling pillars and roof tiles crashing down, there was nowhere to hide. You extended your hands above your head and shouted, "Scenic Sect, open!" Chapter 254 Are You Blaming Me_1 Chapter 254: Chapter 254 Are You Blaming Me_1A powerful airflow howled forth, blowing open some of the collapsing debris. At the same time, the ground beneath the four of you began boiling like water, with floor tiles and soil instantly turning into mud! Seeing the main beam plummeting down towards you, you extended your right hand and made a hand seal, and the boiling mud around you suddenly formed a semi-circular shape covering overhead, in the form of an upside-down rice bowl, protecting the four of you within. Before the main beam could smash down, the mud shielding you froze in an instant, visibly turning into rock at a speed detectable to the naked eye! "Bang!" "Boom boom..." The sounds of crashing could be heard incessantly from overhead and all around! While marshaling the vitality within your body to desperately sustain, you also tightly embraced Wu Qiyi in your arms, shielding her with your own body. You feared that the rapidly solidifying rock barrier would shatter. If it were to happen, you would arch your back at once to shield Wu Qiyi and the other two girls from everything! Fortunately, the rock barrier held firm in the end. "Li Muyun, come out! I know youre not dead!" The voice of the Saintess, frantic and exasperated, came from outside, "This is not the final resting place of the Empress and Gaozong; they are not here at all! This is just a sham! Youve deceived me!" The words of the Saintess were, of course, heard by all four of you. You exchanged glances. "What rubbish about Dragon Breath, its all fake!" The Saintesss voice became even more shrill, "Get out here!" "Boom!" Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Another violent shake! "I cant complete the task assigned by the Empress; rather than returning to face her torturous death, I might as well fight with all Ive got now!" After a pause, the Saintess continued to shriek, "Li Muyun! If you continue to cower and not come out, I will collapse this entire underground cavern and let you and those three women become desperate lovebirds in death!" "Tsk!" You frowned, not expecting this woman to be so crazed! "Crack!" The rocky wall above your head began to crack, followed by a gust of wind shooting skyward, displacing the dust and fragments all around, and clearing a significant space. "Humph humph humph, you finally came out!" At that moment, the Saintess was still sitting on the shoulder of the red God Formula she had summoned earlier, which stood about ten meters above the ground inside the cave. In front of you stood a colossal behemoth, at least twenty meters tall in front of its body. Its shape was not so different from the red God Formula, but the monster had two heads! "I say, werent we companions before this, and if not companions, at least not enemies? Do you really have to be so utterly ruthless?" Without waiting for the Saintess to speak, you continued, "I dont recall offending you, did I?" "You deserve to die!" "Yeah? Who did I provoke? Why do I deserve to die?" The Saintess gave a cold hum, "If I had been able to find the source of the Dragon Breath this time, it mightve been different, but this is just a hoax! Wu Zhao and Li Zhi are not here at all!" With that, the Saintess threatened, "Speak, where are they?" "You ask me, but who should I ask?" As you spoke to the Saintess, you made a gesture with your right hand toward Dong Fangxiao behind you. Dong Fangxiao got the message at once. Her body slowly retreated behind you, perfectly in line with the Saintesss sight and completely obscured by your body. "Youre the reincarnation of Li Zhi. If not you, whom else should I look for?" She said, picking up the Jade Flute once more and putting it to her lips, "I dont have much patience left. If you dont answer in three seconds, Ill bury you here forever!" "Three." "Two." "Attack!" As the Saintess counted to two, you suddenly shouted and hastily stepped aside, while Dong Fangxiao had already fired three bullets at the Saintess in quick succession! "Hmph!" The bullets could not harm the Saintess. She dodged effortlessly and turned to you, saying, "Li Muyun, what... what are you doing!?" As she spoke, the Saintesss voice suddenly became shrill, for she sensed an unpleasant feeling of being targeted. And by that time, you had already assumed the posture of an archer, ready to shoot at the Saintess! Your left hand was holding a Golden longbow, and your right hand was drawing the string; a Golden feather arrow brimming with surging energy was nocked and ready! "Whoosh!" The Golden Arrow shot forth, cleaving the air! In that moment, the Saintess came to a realization that there was no escape! She even instinctively closed her eyes! Is this the end? So unwilling! "Clang" The anticipated pain did not come; when she opened her eyes, she found that her Jade Flute had been shattered to pieces. The Golden Arrow that could have claimed her life did not take her life, but instead destroyed her ritual instrument for summoning her God Formula spirits. As the Jade Flute shattered, the two God Formula spirits disappeared amidst their roars. However, the Saintess didnt fall from mid-air; suddenly, a ribbon flew out from her waist, wrapping around her body and enabling her to keep floating in mid-air. "You didnt kill me?" the Saintess stared straight at you and asked coldly, "Why?" You shrugged your shoulders with a smile and said, "I already told you, I have no grudge against you, why would I kill you?" "Hmph, posing, pretending to be benevolent!" Facing the Saintesss mockery, you appeared quite indifferent: "However you criticize me doesnt matter; I have thick skin. But dont flatter yourself, the reason I didnt kill you is because I have another purpose. I want to know the whereabouts of a certain person." "Who?" "The Empress." "What do you want with the Empress?" "There are things I must make clear to her, and also, I hope she can change her nasty temperament of killing people on a whim." Upon hearing this, the Saintess couldnt help but laugh, laughing uproariously at the sky: "This is the most ignorant joke Ive ever heard in my life!" "Laugh if you want, I just want to know where the Empress is." After a short pause, the Saintess replied, "She is at..." "Bang!" Dong Fangxiao suddenly fired a shot! In a critical moment, the Saintess quickly dodged and berated Dong Fangxiao: "You dare to ambush me!?" Dong Fangxiao smiled and said, "Sorry, the gun misfired, thats all; please continue." "Hmph!" The Saintess snorted coldly and swiftly flew toward the direction of the Black Tortoise Gate. "Hey, you havent finished speaking!" The Saintess turned her head back and said with a cold laugh, "Li Muyun, I will be back, and next time, I will surely take your life!" As the figure of the Saintess gradually disappeared, you couldnt help but slap your thigh and sigh, "Ah, so close!" "Are you blaming me?" Dong Fangxiao put away her gun, batting her long eyelashes. You, who often dealt with girls, knew very well that any boy must remember one thing under any circumstances: Never tell the truth to a girl, even if you want to reach out and give her a good smack right now! Chapter 255 Why Are You Looking at Me Like That_1 Chapter 255: Chapter 255 Why Are You Looking at Me Like That_1Intuition told you there was definitely something wrong with this woman! However, since the Saintess had already left, you had no need to linger here any longer. After all, Zhaoers identity wasnt of paramount importance to you; you just wanted her by your side. You paid no attention to Dong Fangxiao either; once this matter was concluded, there would be no further interaction between you, and you couldnt be bothered to hold a grudge against her. With the commotion the Saintess had caused, your interest in further exploration was lost; after all, your goal had been reached, and there was no need to stay any longer. Moreover, this was the resting place of you and Wu Qiyi from a past life. Looking at it from another perspective, this was also your ancestral tomb, and no one would destroy their own ancestral tomb. Since you found out that the Saintess had come down from a different path, you decided to follow suit. Your reasoning was simple: the state banned the development of Qian Ling Mausoleum for good reasons, so you decided to seal it off completely. The Saintess had taken the Black Tortoise Gate, which was still closed. You climbed the stairs along the city wall and reached atop the wall. Just as Dong Fangxiao was preparing the ropes to descend, Nong Xuele suddenly let out an exclamation. "Ah!" "Whats the matter?" you and Wu Qiyi asked in unison, turning to look at her. "Look!" Following Nong Xueles pointing finger, you were astonished to find that the Palaces Main Hall, which had been destroyed by the monsters summoned by the Saintess, was actually being reconstructed! No, not reconstructed. Reconstruction meant building anew, while the Palaces Main Hall appeared to be rewinding, as if in reverse. The fallen beams and broken tiles were visibly moving back to their original placements, every fragment fitting back together, restored to perfection. In just a few minutes, the Palaces Main Hall was restored. At the same time, you noticed a person floating above the hall. She seemed like a fairy banished to the mortal world, her garments fluttering, gazing distantly at you, as if bidding farewell. "Sister Shangguan, do you want to come up and play with us?" Nong Xuele called out with a smile to Shangguan Waner, who was floating above the hall. Shangguan Waner didnt respond; her figure slowly faded away under your watchful eyes. Once again, Changan City returned to tranquility. "Lets go," you said softly to Wu Qiyi. "Mhm." She looked at you and nodded slowly. The passage inside was winding and laden with many traps. Along the way, you even spotted the corpse of a man from Yamato, his body riddled with arrows, his eyes wide open in death. Dong Fangxiao glanced at him and couldnt help but let out a cold snort, "This Saintess is truly heartless, not even willing to reclaim the body of her underling." You also gave the man from Yamato a look and said indifferently, "Anyone who came down here should have been prepared to die." With that, you glanced at the arrows embedded in the wall and sighed softly, "Fortunately, we didnt take this path earlier; otherwise, wed have been in trouble." You continued on, only to soon come upon five diverging paths. "Which way now?" Dong Fangxiao turned to look at you. You extended your hand and pointed to the second path on the left: "This way." "Are you sure?" You nodded with a smile and reassured her, "Dont worry, I left a mark on the Saintess. Any trail shes left behind, I can see it." The Sen Luo Eye had boundless ingenious uses; previously, while you shattered the Saintesss Jade Flute, you took advantage of her momentary emotional turmoil to place a mark upon her. Such a mark would typically last half a day. In the past, it was by using such a method that you were easily able to locate the lair of the Soul Refining Sect. Dong Fangxiao looked at you with a very strange expression. When you noticed it, you couldnt help but ask, "Why are you looking at me like that?" "Suddenly, I find you quite terrifying." You were slightly taken aback, then you laughed and said, "Why would you say that?" "You appear to be very ordinary, but you always unexpectedly demonstrate some strange abilities. And the closer one gets to you, the more fearsome you turn out to be. I was just thinking, if we were enemies, I probably wouldnt have a clue and you would kill me in some corner, right?" Hearing this, you hurriedly waved your hands, "Im not as scary as you think, Im just a very ordinary college student." "Ordinary? How so?" Xue Le sized you up and down. You spread your hands and said, " I have just two hands and two legs, what else is there?" "Pfft." Dong Fangxiao snorted coldly and then, holding her gun, walked towards the corridor you had pointed out. "Hold on." At that moment, Xue Le suddenly grabbed Dong Fangxiao. "Whats wrong?" Dong Fangxiao looked at Xue Le. "Shh, dont talk, step back a little." As she spoke, Xue Le took out something that looked very much like a bar of soap from her waist. What surprised you next was that the "soap" seemed to come to life; it wriggled in Xue Les hand like an insect. Upon closer inspection, you realized it wasnt soap at all, but a white caterpillar curled up tight! Xue Le held the white caterpillar in her hands, slowly approached the mouth of the corridor and carefully placed the white caterpillar upon the corridors wall. The caterpillar, resembling a silkworm, slowly lifted its head. It circled once on the wall of the corridor and then returned to Xue Les hand. By the time it lay in her palm again, the caterpillar had turned a dark green color. "Phew, that was close!" Xue Le took out a pill from a small bag and fed it to the white caterpillar, which slowly curled up once more, reverting to look like a bar of soap. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Xue Le, did you discover something?" Wu Qiyi asked as she looked at Xue Le. Xue Le nodded, "Looks like we absolutely cant let our guard down. We almost capsized in the sewer just now." "What happened?" You frowned and immediately asked. Xue Le pointed towards the corridor, "The air in this corridor is filled with a potent poison. Once inhaled, a persons body would turn like Little Whites in three seconds, and then they would die from their body disintegrating." The three of you exchanged glances, not expecting the Saintess to have left behind such a trick. "So what do we do now? Are we supposed to go back the way we came?" Dong Fangxiao asked immediately. "No need for all that trouble, we still have me, right?" Xue Le took out a small brocade pouch from her bag with a cheerful smile, she poured out some multicolored powder from it onto her palm. Then she walked to the corridor entrance, turned to you, and said, "Senior, I need a gust of wind." You nodded, and a Wind curse flew out of your pocket. The talisman rapidly shredded and dissolved, turning into a breeze that swept towards Xue Le. At that moment, Xue Le lifted her right hand high. The breeze stirred the powder in her palm, blowing it into the corridor. Soon, you all saw the air in the corridor glistening, as the wind carried specks of light deeper inside. A few minutes later, Xue Le clapped her hands and said with a smile, "All done!" Chapter 256 Chapter 256: 256f?eewe?n?ve?.com"Wow" Standing on the hilltop, facing the already set sun, Nong Xuele cheered with her arms raised, "Were finally out" Having just sealed off the entire passage, you crawled up from the ditch, and Wu Qiyi immediately handed you a water bottle, asking with concern, "Exhausted, arent you?" "Im okay." Concern filled Wu Qiyis eyes, "You, youve always pushed yourself too hard ever since you were little. If you say youre okay, that means youre really tired." You laughed, unscrewed the cap, and began to drink water on your own. At that moment, Dong Fangxiao walked over and said to you, "The mission is accomplished, and its about time for me to leave." "Sister Dong, are you leaving so soon? I still want to hang out with you for a few more days," Nong Xuele said to Dong Fangxiao with a cheeky smile. "Next time," Dong Fangxiao looked at you and said with a smile, "Call me again if theres another job like this. Im really satisfied with the commission this time, and I can finally take a nice, comfortable break." You looked at Dong Fangxiao and asked, "Youre not going back to Yuhang with us?" "My home isnt in Yuhang, and staying in a hotel there isnt worth it." Saying this, Dong Fangxiao turned to Wu Qiyi, "Miss Wu, as a gift for this mission, how about I take these pieces of equipment with me?" Wu Qiyi nodded slightly; she didnt care about these trivial things at all. "Lucky you, I want some too." "What use do you have for this junk when you cant even hit the center of a fifty-meter target?" Dong Fangxiao snorted with laughter and strode away under the gaze of the three of you. "We should go too." You turned to look at Wu Qiyi, who nodded in agreement, and you followed the path back to the manor. When you arrived back at the manor, people from Luanfeng Pavilion had been waiting for a while; without lingering there, the three of you immediately took a car to the Hilton Hotel in Changan City. After a long day of exertion, you, feeling fatigued, took a quick hot shower. As you walked out of the bathroom comfortably wrapped in a towel, you were suddenly startled! "Hm?" There was someone sitting in your room, a stunningly beautiful woman dressed in soft pajamas. With her back to you at that moment, her long, shiny black hair cascaded down her shoulders, her figure graceful and full of charm. "How did you get here?" You didnt expect to see Wu Qiyi in your room and couldnt help but ask. "I was bored, so I thought Id come and chat with you," she said casually. You pursed your lips, standing somewhat awkwardly at the bathroom doorway, not feeling quite right to walk over, "You should at least wait for me to get dressed before you come to chat, right?" Wu Qiyi turned her head and looked at you, a faint smile on her intoxicating face, seemingly giving you a casual glance, her eyes smiling, "I have seen your body before." "Nonsense, when have you ever seen my body?" Hearing Wu Qiyi say that, you reacted as if you had stepped on a tail, quickly retorting. Wu Qiyi chuckled, her smile carrying a youthful charm, "When we were kids, we used to bathe together." Oh no! You had forgotten about that! However, even though she said that, you still grabbed some clothes from the bed and hurried back into the bathroom to change. When you came out of the bathroom, you found Wu Qiyi already standing on the balcony. The evening breeze fluttered the curtains and also tenderly brushed her flowing hair, as would a lover. For some reason, from your angle, you suddenly found Wu Qiyis silhouette to be exceptionally lonely. "Are you worried about your illness?" You approached her and asked softly. She shook her head slightly, "Im just thinking about something." "What are you thinking about?" You moved next to Wu Qiyi, placed your hands on the railing just like her, and turned to look at her profile, which you knew youd never be able to forget. "If I died, would you be sad?" "Tsk! Tsk tsk tsk! What are you saying, spit it out!" You jumped up hastily, looking at her seriously, "Comrade Wu Qiyi, Im telling you solemnly right now, I dont want to hear any sentence similar to what you just said ever again!" Wu Qiyi turned around, facing you with a slight smile: "I was just hypothesizing." "Even hypothesizing isnt allowed. Like I said, as long as Im alive, I will absolutely not let you get hurt!" With that, you stared straight at her, eyes wide open, "Quick, spit out that sentence!" Watching your earnest expression, Wu Qiyi smiled tenderly: "Ptooey." "Harder, that lacked sincerity!" "Ptooey!" The grand Jiang University Goddess revealed such an adorable side for the first time in front of you. Looking at you, it was as if something scratched at your heart... "Yun." "Hmm?" You looked at Wu Qiyi as this was the first time she had addressed you in such a manner. "I want to play in Changan for a few days, just you and me, okay?" After being stunned for three seconds, you nodded: "Of course." There are many places to visit in Changan City, but Wu Qiyi clearly had no interest in the so-called Bell Tower and Drum Tower. After you agreed to her, she reached out and grabbed your hand, smiling at you: "Lets go!" "Where to?" "Hua Mountain!" "What!?" From Changan to Hua Mountain, driving on the highway takes about an hour. Wu Qiyi, who had always been virtuous and gentle, suddenly became capricious that day and ordered someone to drive to Hua Mountain that evening. You didnt understand her actions and immediately asked, "What are we going to Hua Mountain for now? Its dark, we cant see much. Plus, Hua Mountain is notoriously a single-plank path, Ive heard that its trails arent easy to climb, and its more dangerous to climb at night. Lets go during the daytime." Who knew Wu Qiyi would immediately shake her head and say with a smile, "I want to watch the sunrise on Hua Mountain with you!" You originally wanted to say something else, but when you saw the sweet smile on her face, you gave up. How could you refuse her with that endearing smile? As you said, Hua Mountain has only one path since ancient times! There is only one very steep, very steep mountain trail leading up Hua Mountain. How steep, its inclined at seventy degrees! And whats more interesting is that when Wu Qiyis car passed through the checkpoint and came directly to the foot of Hua Mountain, you discovered to your surprise that the beauty in the suit took a tent backpack out of the car trunk! Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "This is..." "Tonight, were going to camp on the top of Hua Mountain, in the cold wind, and then watch the sunrise." Wu Qiyi handed the tent backpack to you with a giggling smile, you sighed softly and shrugged: "Looks like tonight I will have to sacrifice myself to keep this lady company." "Not right, its young lady." Wu Qiyi smiled, pulling your hand and walking toward the steep path. "Miss, your hiking stick!" The lady in the suit took out a hiking stick from the trunk and hurried after you. Wu Qiyi glanced at the hiking stick and then looked at you, her voice tender: "No need, he is my hiking stick." Great, now you had another function, a hiking stick! Lets go, climb the mountain! Chapter 257 Because I Think You’re Cold_1 Chapter 257: Chapter 257 Because I Think Youre Cold_1Originally, you thought you two were the only ones hiking at midnight, only to find at the foot of the mountain that there were three couples preparing to hike. "Wow, so beautiful!" A girl who had just got dressed and ready to climb exclaimed upon seeing Wu Qiyis face clearly for the first time. "My dear, in my eyes, you are the most beautiful." The boy hurriedly stepped forward to grab his girlfriends hands, well aware of her temperament; if he didnt make a gesture now, she would likely not give him a pleasant look for the next three days, or even a month, and would keep nagging him. The girl touched the tip of her boyfriends nose with her finger and said with a smile, "Hmph, credit to you for being sensible. I was just testing you on purpose, you barely passed." Wu Qiyi looked at the sweet couple and whispered softly, "It must be nice having someone who dotes on you." Doting, indeed doting, and a headache! You found yourself increasingly not understanding Wu Qiyis thoughts; what on earth was this girl up to! Seeing the consternation on your face, Wu Qiyi immediately said with a smile, "Lets go, lets go, were heading up the mountain." Watching her cheerful figure, you sighed softly and quickened your pace to follow. As expected, the trail up Hua Mountain was as steep as you had imagined. Interestingly, even though the night wind was cold on the mountain, and the path underfoot unclear, there were still many people walking slowly on the trail. Among these people, couples were in the majority, though there were also some traveling companions, and you even saw two elderly people with white hair. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The two old people walked slowly, very leisurely, yet steadily. Hand in hand, they climbed the mountain steps one at a time. One hunched over, the other bent at the waist, they walked side by side. You and Wu Qiyi followed right behind the two elderly people; at this point, the path you were on, colloquially known as "One Line Sky", had rock walls on both sides, with occasional rocks wedged above your head as if a light touch could cause them to tumble down. "Youngsters, were moving slow, you go ahead," said the white-haired old man, turning his head and smiling at you. You were about to say thanks when Wu Qiyi suddenly spoke up with a smile to the old man, "Grandpa, were in no hurry, and, being behind you is kind of a safety net for us." The white-haired old lady turned around, looking at Wu Qiyi with a smile. When she spoke, you noticed she had very few teeth left, but it didnt look comical; instead, it gave a sense of warmth, and at that moment, you suddenly missed your own grandmother. "Young lady, how old are you?" "Eighteen," Wu Qiyi replied with a smile. "Oh, eighteen, youre really pretty," the old lady said, then looked at you with another smile, "And this young man, what is he to you?" "He... he is..." Wu Qiyi was momentarily at a loss for words, and the white-haired old lady, seeing Wu Qiyi holding your hand, said with a smile, "Is he pursuing you?" Wu Qiyi blushed and nodded slightly. "I..." Just as you were about to speak, the old lady said, "Young man, while you are still young, you should definitely take her to travel more. Dont be like this old fella; it wasnt until I was nearly in my coffin that he took me out, now trying to be romantic like the young ones, sigh." Though the old lady sighed, you could read a unique sense of happiness on her face. "You old woman are the most nagging," the white-haired old man turned his head and teased her with a laugh. You looked at the two old people in front of you, feeling as if a bonfire had been lit inside your heart, making the biting cold wind feel much cooler. Perhaps out of concern for the safety of the two elderly people, you and Wu Qiyi also slowed down, accompanying them along the steep mountain path. With your help, the two elderly people spent about four hours reaching the summit of the mountain. When they reached the summit, it was just past one in the morning, and there was still time before sunrise. The wind at the summit was stronger and colder than at the foot of the mountain, and the two elderly people had not brought any warming tools, shivering in the cold wind. Seeing this, Wu Qiyi naturally took off your backpack, and together you set up a tent in the area where everyone else was camping. Afterwards, Wu Qiyi said to the two elderly people, "Grandpa, Grandma, its cold outside, please go in." "We really shouldnt, really shouldnt." The white-haired old man quickly declined, while the old lady took your and Wu Qiyis hands with her slightly icy ones, then put your hands together. When you touched the back of Wu Qiyis hand, something trembled deep within your soul! "Girl, thank you." Having said that, the old lady led her husband slowly into the tent. "Now we have no place to rest, youre not mad at me, are you?" Wu Qiyi turned and looked at you. You smiled and shook your head, taking Wu Qiyis hand, the two of you walked behind a rock that shielded you from the wind, and you took off your jacket to drape it over her. "Im not cold," Wu Qiyi hastily shook her head. "I know youre not cold, but I think you are." At that moment, Wu Qiyi was stunned for at least three seconds. She turned her head slightly, and it took quite a while before she turned around and then threw herself into your arms! "Wu..." She cried. It sounded very sad, very sad indeed. You didnt know why she was crying so sadly, but you did know that what you could give her now was only the warmth of your embrace and a gentle, whisper-like consolation. "Dont cry, dont cry, I am here, right here..." Crying and crying, it seems that after she got tired, she quietly fell asleep in your arms. While holding her, under the white moonlight that poured down from above, you watched her quietly. You watched the girl who once haunted your dreams. She was sleeping soundly, sweetly; perhaps she was having a good dream... "Look, the sun is rising!" After an indefinite amount of time, when someone exclaimed, Wu Qiyi, who was sleeping soundly in your arms, slowly opened her eyes. "Morning." You showed her the customary smile you always had. "Morning." She appeared a bit shy, just like the first time you saw her years ago. At this moment, the clouds at the edge of the sky were dyed gold. They hurt your eyes, but they illuminated both your hearts... Two hours later, in Yuhang City, in front of the gate of Jiangzhe University. A Maserati convertible sports car roared into view amid the envious stares of countless males. At that moment, a handsome man dressed in a sharp tailored suit with sleekly styled hair stepped out of the car. Amidst the starry-eyed stares of many female students, he approached three girls. Suddenly, he knelt on one knee in front of the girl in the middle, and from his chest, he presented a diamond ring of at least five carats. "Miss Zhaoer, you are the sun of my heart! From the first time I saw you, I have been inexplicably, incredibly, hopelessly in love with you. Please accept me, I will definitely make you hap..." "Bang!" No sooner had the handsome man spoken than he was knocked flying by a burst of energy! Zhaoer, with her peerless beauty, frowned slightly. Clearly, she seemed somewhat displeased, "Noisy." Chapter 258 She is Fan Yi_1 Chapter 258: Chapter 258 She is Fan Yi_1"Zhaoer, whats wrong? I saw you being upset this early in the morning. Are you not feeling well?" Xi Yu looked at Zhaoer with a slightly surprised expression. Over the past few days, there had been no fewer than a dozen young masters kneeling before her, yet it was rare to see Zhaoer lose such a fierce temper, practically blasting someone away with her anger. Zhaoer didnt speak. While walking, she suddenly stopped, slowly turned around, and looked straight ahead on the road. Xi Yu and Lin Panxia, standing beside her, followed Zhaoers gaze and saw a pure gold Rolls-Royce Phantom slowly approaching. "Eh? Isnt that Uncle Wus car?" Lin Panxia immediately recognized that it was Wu Simiaos car. As she was about to step forward to greet him, Xi Yu suddenly pulled Lin Panxias hand, shook her head, and said, "Dont go over there just yet. The person inside the car is probably not your uncle." The car slowly stopped in front of Zhaoer, about four to five meters away on an empty patch of ground. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was then that Xi Yu saw a familiar figure step out of the passenger side. "Miss Dong?" Xi Yu looked at Dong Fangxiao, dressed in a black outfit, with some surprise. She certainly didnt expect to see Dong Fangxiao here. "Miss Xi Yu, hello." Dong Fangxiao smiled as she walked to the VIP car door, bowed slightly, and prepared to open it. "Arent you supposed to be in Changan with our miss? How come you are here?" Dong Fangxiao chuckled softly and said, "The mission is completed. I just came back early." With that, Dong Fangxiao bowed and opened the car door. The moment the car door opened, the onlookers in the distance suddenly felt a severe pain in their hearts; then, everyone subconsciously bent down, some even squatting on the ground, gasping for air as if the air in front of them had been sucked away in an instant! A pair of flawlessly white, slender legs stepped out from the interior, followed by a lean figure emerging slowly. She had slightly curled shoulder-length hair and wore a specially tailored outfit that simply couldnt be bought in stores; when she slowly turned around, Wei Shuxian, who was not far away carrying two foolish breakfasts, couldnt help but gape, unaware even as the breakfast slipped from his hands. At the instant they saw her face clearly, Xi Yu and Wei Shuxian exclaimed simultaneously, "Empress!" All those who knew of the Empresss existence hadnt expected her to appear at this moment! At this moment, the Empresss eyes didnt acknowledge the existence of anyone else as she gracefully walked toward Zhaoer, the corners of her mouth lifting into an enigmatic smile on a face remarkably similar to Zhaoers. The Empresss appearance caught Xi Yu off guard, and under the immense pressure radiating from the Empress, she could only pull Lin Panxia slowly backward, knowing that the Empress must have come here for Zhaoer. The two stunningly beautiful women, looking almost like identical twin sisters, stood opposite each other, only two meters apart. In the eyes of the bystanders, what they saw seemed to be two imposing mountains, and the stand-off between the two caused a tremendous psychological and physiological strain on everyone around. "I never thought you would actually survive." The Empress was the first to break the silence. Zhaoer, likewise shedding her usual dazed demeanor, looked at the Empress with a cold expression, "You... have something to say?" The Empress smiled lightly and said, "It seems youre still having some trouble with basic communication. Didnt that kid teach you?" Zhaoer didnt respond, her expression growing colder. "It looks like youre not in a good mood today. Is it because that kid left you here alone and secretly went on a date with his little lover?" "Bang!" As soon as the Empress finished speaking, the concrete ground beneath Zhaoers feet cracked open like a spiderweb! "Youre so annoying!" Facing Zhaoers formidable display, the Empress didnt get angry but laughed instead, "Now thats more like it. Ive come to find you today because theres something I want to discuss. Lets find a quiet place to talk, alright?" Zhaoers actions were always guided by her mood, and without giving it another thought, she turned her head and walked towards the Empresss golden Rolls-Royce Phantom. A faint smile formed on the corner of the Empresss lips. Just as she was about to get into the car, a call suddenly came from not far away, "Little Yi! Little Yi!" The Empress turned her head and saw Yin Guihua running towards her while waving her hand. Upon seeing this, Dong Fangxiao couldnt help but ask from the side, "Would you like your subordinate to take care of this nuisance?" The Empress turned her head and glanced at Dong Fangxiao. The moment their eyes met, Dong Fangxiao couldnt help but shudder and stepped back two steps in shock. "You need not concern yourself with my private affairs." "Yes." Dong Fangxiao stuck out her tongue, as she had almost thought the Empress was going to kill her just a moment ago! Yin Guihua hurried over, panting and said to the Empress, "Little Yi, when did you come back? Why didnt you tell me when you returned?" Right off the bat, Yin Guihua gave the Empress a big, carefree hug. At that moment, everyone who knew how fearsome the Empress was worried that Yin Guihua would be torn to shreds instantaneously, but to everyones surprise, the Empress actually patted Yin Guihuas back and said with a soft laugh, "I just got back. I will leave again once I finish what I need to do." "Is that so? Its so rare for you to come back; I really wanted to talk to you." "Another time then, I still have matters to attend to now, so I must be going." Yin Guihua glanced at the golden Rolls-Royce Phantom reflecting the blinding sunlight and said with envy, "Im so jealous of you, finding such a good master." The Empress smiled, "Its just that, you know. Having too many things like this actually gets boring. Its not as good as when we were kids, innocent and carefree." "Yeah, yeah, I agree with you there!" Yin Guihua nodded earnestly, "So, come back and visit me more often when youre free. Ill introduce you to some interesting friends of mine, theyre a lot of fun." "Alright." The Empress waved her hand at Yin Guihua and then got into the car. Dong Fangxiao closed the door for the Empress and looked at Yin Guihua as if she was looking at a monster, not understanding why the Empress would waste her words on an apparently ordinary girl; based on her knowledge of the Empress, had it been anyone else, they would probably have been ripped limb from limb long ago. "Thirteen." "Here, Im coming right now!" Dong Fangxiaoor Shadow Thirteenhurriedly took the passenger seat. As the Empresss car drove off swiftly, Xi Yu and the others immediately gathered around. Wei Shuxian pushed up his glasses and said to Yin Guihua, "Im telling you, Guihua, youve got quite the nerve. If you had been slightly careless just now, you could have lost your life." Xi Yu nodded as well and solemnly said to Yin Guihua, "Guihua, I suggest that you stay away from her from now on. After all, shes no longer the Fan Yi we used to know." In the face of Wei Shuxian and others astonishment, the seemingly foolish Yin Guihua simply smiled lightly and said in a tone that others couldnt understand, "No, Im not mistaken, and you dont understand; to me, she is still Fan Yi..." Chapter 259: Zhao’er vs Empress_1 Chapter 259: Chapter 259: Zhaoer vs Empress_1The golden Rolls-Royce Phantom slowly pulled into an estate by the shore of West Lake, and the Empress turned to Zhaoer with a light laugh, "Come, join me for a cup of tea." Zhaoer said nothing, getting out of the car with the Empress. The chilly early winter breeze wrinkled the clear waters of West Lake, the shimmering waves reflecting on the faces of two peerless beauties, making them seem like fairies of a lost world, captivating and ethereal. The Empress sipped the tea prepared by the maid and smiled at Zhaoer, "This tea has a unique flavor, you should try a sip." "Boring." The Empress was slightly startled, then chuckled and shook her head, "You should say not interested, not boring." "No difference." In some respects, Zhaoer had her own stubbornness. And to Dong Fangxiao, also known as Shadow Thirteen, peering from outside the pavilion, everything seemed exceptionally eerie. Indeed, eerie was the only way to describe it. She had been indoctrinated from a young age with the notion that the Empress was supreme, hence she held absolute sincerity towards the Empress, but at the same time, she also harbored a deep fear of her. Though she hadnt spent much time with the Empress, in that brief period, she witnessed the Empresss terrifying and despair-inducing power and temperament. To Dong Fangxiao, the Empresss horror lay in her unpredictability, in how she regarded everything as insignificant, obliterating all humanity. However, since the Empress merged with the Goddess, Dong Fangxiao noticed that the Empress seemed to have changed. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although the current Empress still gave off an extremely distant aura and would kill at the slightest displeasure, Dong Fangxiao couldnt understand why, but she felt the Empress had changed. She had become somewhat approachable, or in other words, she seemed more compassionate now. The former Empress was a monster that had slumbered for over a thousand years, but now, Dong Fangxiao found that the Empress was beginning to seem more like a woman. "Today, I called you here because I want to discuss something with you." This was the first time the Empress had used "I," indicating that she now regarded Zhaoer as an equal. "Speak," Zhaoer responded indifferently. The Empress was not annoyed, she took another sip of tea, and leaned back gently against the soft seat. "Leave Li Muyun." Zhaoer gazed steadily at the Empress, silent and unruffled; she said nothing, only looked at the Empress. At that moment, the Empress snapped her fingers softly, and soon a line of young men with smiling faces approached. Each of these men was handsome in his own way, not only good-looking, but their personalities also seemed quite diverse, with handsome and scholarly ones, muscular and masculine ones, and even the fresh-faced young men that young girls currently adored most. "Each of these men is far better looking than that Li Muyun. If you leave him, Ill give them all to you, to do with as you please. How about that?" Zhaoer suddenly smiled, slowly lifting her right hand, and pointed at a man in a sharp suit wearing refined glasses. "Oh, you actually like..." The Empress was just about to speak when, as she turned her head back, she was horrified to find that the scholarly man was aging at a visible rate! Without waiting for the Empress to speak again, Zhaoer extended her slender jade finger and pointed at another muscular man beside the scholarly one. The man, surely over six feet tall, suddenly let out a piercing scream. Following that, his muscles shrank rapidly, and his burly figure turned to skin and bones in an instant! "A demon!" The remaining men instantly panicked and started to run. The Empress witnessed this and let out a cold snort. Dong Fangxiao turned around, her form flickering rapidly, creating several afterimages as she chased after the fleeing men. In less than a dozen seconds, the men who had run were lying in pools of blood. "I apologize, the preparations this time were somewhat rushed, and the quality and conditions of this batch are somewhat lacking." Zhaoer turned her head to look at the Empress, finally taking the initiative to speak, "You are afraid." "Hmm? What did you say!?" "Youre afraid I will take Yun away from you." "Nonsense!" the Empress erupted in furious anger, "I merely do not wish you to follow him, you should know, between you and me a very special connection has already been established, if your heart is touched, I can feel it as if it were my own." "Your affairs are none of my business, nor do I wish to interfere." Zhaoer slowly stood up. Seeing Zhaoer remain resolute, a surge of oppressive force suddenly enveloped her entirely, and the Empress body levitated into the air. At this moment, her black hair whipped wildly with the wind, her piercing eyes seeming capable of tearing Zhaoer to shreds! "Ill give you one last chance, leave Li Muyun!" Zhaoer did not speak, still looking at the Empress with an indifferent expression. "Youre courting death!" The Empress cried out tenderly, launching a palm strike at Zhaoer from across the air! "Bang!" The waters of West Lake behind Zhaoer were suddenly lifted into a wave several meters high! Yet Zhaoer, she still looked at the Empress with an unchanged expression, the palm strike from the Empress that seemed immensely powerful did not affect Zhaoer in the slightest. "You... I did not expect you to be hiding your true strength!" "If it were anyone else, anything else, I wouldnt care, but when it involves Yun, I cannot stand idly by." Zhaoers manner of speaking remained somewhat strange, however, the Empress still understood, her brows knitted together as she berated Zhaoer angrily, "You dare to oppose me!?" "Lets try and see," Zhaoer extended her hand and pointed towards the eastern sky, "Go to the sea, and lets have some fun." "Fine!" The Empress agreed immediately, and both their figures vanished from Dong Fangxiaos line of sight in an instant. "Gulp." Dong Fangxiao, who had always thought she was rather impressive, swallowed hard, gently patting her ample chest, and sighed, "That was close, thankfully I did not act against that woman just now, or death would certainly have been mine." "Boom!!" A thunderous roar echoed over the seas of Qiantang Bay, the air instantly torn in two! A bizarre sound spread out in all directions, the glass of houses along the riverbank shattering into countless pieces! At this moment, at the mouth of Qiantang Bay, the seawater is split into yellow earthy tones and light blue; on the flat surfaces of the sea to either side stand two women of enchanting beauty and devastating grace. Even more astonishing, the meeting point of the two colored waters was empty, with a two-meter-wide gap between them, looking down from above, one could directly see the sand and mud at the seabed! Upon the flat surface of the yellow sea stood Zhaoer, her face calm and composed, and a dozen meters opposite her was the Empress, her expression one of terrified shock. If one were to list the most astonishing three events the Empress had encountered from birth to the present, this moment of discovering Zhaoers true strength would be among them. "Who exactly are you?" "Zhaoer." Zhaoer tilted her head, suddenly looking at the Empress with a silly, adorable demeanor. Chapter 260 You Love Him Too_1 Chapter 260: Chapter 260 You Love Him Too_1The Empress discovered, to her extreme annoyance, that whenever she spoke to Zhaoer, she always felt like they were not on the same frequency; this was precisely what infuriated the Empress the most! Moreover, even though both of them were of equal strength, the Empress constantly had this feeling that Zhaoer didnt seem to be fully committed. And indeed, it should have been her at a disadvantage, because the Empress could never be emotionally attached to anyone; hence, Zhaoer would not be able to pick up on the Empresss feelings. At the moment, as long as Zhaoer and you were together, the Empress would naturally receive Zhaoers inner emotions, those almost maddening feelings! "You forced my hand!" The aura around the Empress suddenly surged. At that moment, a horrifying scene unfoldedthe sea water behind the Empress actually reversed, churning and surging towards the sky! One could see the Empress gently reaching out towards Zhaoer, pressing down as if controlled by some energy. From above, it looked as if a massive palm print had been pressed onto the sea surface, with Zhaoer standing right in the center of the palm! Facing the Empresss terrifying power that seemed capable of destroying the sky and the earth, Zhaoer remained incredibly serene, as if nothing in front of her could stir her energy or emotion. As she felt the sea surface beneath her being pressed down by that giant palm, and her bones making strange sounds, Zhaoer, without uttering a word, extended a finger and flicked it lightly towards the Empress. "Thump." The sound wasnt loud, but the Empress heard the noise of space shattering! Her eyes widened, and her body instantaneously shifted over ten meters to the right. By the time she steadied herself, a trench had formed where she had been standinga trench that was over ten meters deep and stretched for a kilometer! The Empress stared fixedly at Zhaoer, saying coldly, "It seems that I underestimated you. I didnt expect your strength to be this formidable. All this time, Ive been investigating your true identity. This time I even had No. 13 follow Li Muyun to the Qian Ling Mausoleum to learn about your origins, yet you remain a mystery." Zhaoer, still as calm as ever, looked at the Empress and asked, "Are we still fighting?" "No more fighting. To continue would alarm the entire China and might draw out some of the undying old onestheres no need for that." "Oh, then Im going back to class." This response from Zhaoer suddenly made the Empress feel like bashing her head against a wall! She was undoubtedly the most infuriating being the Empress had ever encountered! "Wait!" The Empress suddenly flickered beside Zhaoer, placing her hand on Zhaoers shoulder, and in an instant, both appeared on a desolate island dozens of kilometers away. Now, the two stood on the pale sandy beach, with the sea breeze that carried both the chill and warmth of spring. After standing quietly together for two or three minutes, the Empress turned around with a sincere expression and looked at Zhaoer, saying, "I just want to know, who exactly are you? What exactly is our relationship?" Zhaoer also looked up at the Empress, shaking her head slightly, "Ive forgotten, cant remember. All I remember is Yun." "Yun?" The Empress seemed to suddenly realize something at that moment; she hurriedly grabbed Zhaoer, "The Yun you mentioned, is it Li Muyun, or Yun Chu?" "Both, yet neither..." Zhaoer seemed perplexed as well. She lowered her head to think then suddenly looked up at the Empress with a bright smile that shone like the sun overhead, pointing with her jade hand towards the clouds on the horizon, "Mu Yun, Li Muyun." "Li Muyun?" The Empress appeared somewhat surprised. She had initially thought the Yun mentioned by Zhaoer must be Yun Chu, like the Goddess; she even believed Zhaoer might be the Goddesss blood sister, or at least a relative. But now, with Zhaoers clarification, she became confused again. At this point, Zhaoer turned her head and said to the Empress, "Heavenly Maiden Lang Huan, not you. You, Wu Laosha. Yun, not Yun Chu, but Mu Yun. I... Zhaoer." The Empress paused for a moment, then finally nodded slowly, "I understand now, finally understand. It seems we are very similar in temperament, at least in this regard." Zhaoer suddenly added another sentence, "Yun, you love him too." "Bullshit!" The Empress exploded with a vulgar outburst! When she realized she had been rude, she covered her tempting red lips and said to Zhaoer with irritation, "I do not wish to hear such words a second time, or you and I will have an issue!" Seeing the Empress like this, Zhaoer laughed. And seeing Zhaoer like that, the Empress was... frustrated. At two in the afternoon, at Yuhang Airports VIP entrance. "Holy crap, whats going on here!" When you saw Xi Yu, Zhaoer, and the Empress step out of the extended Hummer, you immediately jumped to your feet and hurriedly pulled out a brown talisman paper from your pocket. "Master Li, no need to be nervous, the Empress isnt here to cause trouble," Xi Yu said as she quickly spoke up to stop you when she saw you getting ready to make a move at first sight. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing Zhaoer and the Empress standing together, Wu Qiyi quickly pulled Xi Yu to the side and whispered, "How did those two come to stand together? Also, is this the Empress or Fan Yi?" Xi Yu smiled and replied, "The Empress is still the Empress, its just that she might have taken on a little bit of Fan Yis personality now." Hearing Xi Yus words, you couldnt help but say, "So, what youre saying is, shes a ticking time bomb, huh." "Li Muyun, come here, I have a question for you," the Empress said, looking at you with an imposing expression. You swallowed hard, as from childhood the type that scared you the most was this sort of woman who always wore a stern face, a true powerhouse. If it werent for Zhaoer, who was still smiling at you, you definitely wouldnt go over, not for anything! You walked over to the Empress with small, reluctant steps, then quickly pulled Zhaoer away from her and shielded her behind yourself, saying to the Empress, "If you have an issue, take it up with me, and leave Zhaoer out of it in the future." The Empress rolled her eyes in annoyance, "With those amateur skills of yours, you think you can protect her?" "Whats the matter, so Im just an amateur, huh!" Hey, you really dared to talk back! The Empress suppressed the urge to smack you and asked, "Did you obtain a silk book from Qian Lings Underground Palace?" "How do you know that?" "I told her." At that moment, Dong Fangxiao stepped out of the extended Hummer. "You... Youre actually the Empresss person!?" Dong Fangxiaos appearance surprised you but also seemed somewhat expected. The Empress couldnt be bothered to argue with you and stated bluntly, "Alright, enough talk, hand over that silk book so I can have a look." You were still a bit uneasy and took a step back with Zhaoer, asking, "What do you want the silk book for?" The Empress glanced at Wu Qiyi and said to you, "It was I who extracted the blood from your body and spent three years concocting two poisons, one for you and the other made my sister drink it. Regarding the hatred from back then, I have let go of much of it now, and Ive decided to make amends for past mistakes." Looking at the Empress, your left eyebrow raised, you asked Xi Yu beside you, "Can we believe what shes saying?" "So much nonsense!" The Empress was always quick-tempered. She immediately stepped forward, grabbed your collar, and hoisted you up, then reached her hand into your chest. "Hey, hey, what are you doing, what are you doing!?" Chapter 261 The Terrifying Woman_1 Chapter 261: Chapter 261 The Terrifying Woman_1"Back then, your dithering nature wasted so much of my time!" The Empress forcefully extended her slightly warm hand into your embrace, groping about wildly! "Hey, hey, what are you touching!" True to the Empresss nature, she ignored your protests. Out of nowhere, her hand suddenly gave a fierce pinch at your waist! "Hiss" Cold air! You took in a long, sharp breath of cold air! Before you could speak, the Empress snapped back at you, demanding, "Where is the Silk book?" "In my pocket." While you were still drawing breaths of cold air, and as the Empress prepared to reach for it herself, you, with the speed of lightning, snatched the Silk book from your pocket and handed it to her, saying, "Heres the Silk book for you!" The Empress glared at you coldly and finally let you go. Only after the Empress had opened the Silk book did she scrutinize it with a very serious demeanor. She then looked up at you and asked, "Did you discern anything from within?" Seeing you nod, she immediately demanded, "Lets hear it." You didnt speak, instead gazing at her with a very strange look. "Im asking you a question, why are you staring at me?" Truth be told, you didnt know what kind of person the past Empress really was, but after a brief interaction, you suddenly realized that the Empress was human too; she had human emotions and desires. Especially now, you were quite aware that the Empress hadnt seen any information in the Silk book at all, yet she still pretended to understand, which you found quite amusing. "Did you fail to find any information?" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You suddenly blurted out this sentence as if possessed by a devil. It was as if you had hit a sensitive spot on the Empress. She erupted in fury, and a tremendously powerful Qi Force rushed toward you! Without any warning from the Empress, you, caught off guard, only saw Zhaoer appear suddenly in front of you. With a light flick of her hand, she diverted the Qi Force towards the walls and ceiling, causing the wind to scatter violently throughout the VIP corridor, making it difficult for people to stand. Seeing the Empress about to lose her temper again, you hastily said, "Dont get angry, dont get angry, I was just joking with you. In fact, I didnt see any information either; its just that when I opened the Silk book, a Magic Seal flashed through my mind." "What Magic Seal?" The Empresss temper was as fleeting as the wind, and the corridor quickly returned to calm. You turned your head to look at Xi Yu, and without you having to speak, Xi Yu had already taken out paper and pen from her briefcase. With the pen and paper in hand, you quickly sketched a Magic Seal that appeared to be a concrete character yet resembled an abstract design. After examining it for a few moments, the Empresss eyebrows knitted slightly, "This isnt a Magic Seal; its more like a character, or rather a symbol. Why do I feel like I have seen it somewhere before?" "Youve seen it?" You suddenly looked up, staring directly at the Empress. At that moment, Xi Yu also leaned in and, looking at the pattern on the paper, said, "Isnt this the emblem of the Chu Sect, as well as their mark?" "Chu Sect?" The Empress frowned and asked Xi Yu, "What organization is the Chu Sect?" Not bothering to answer, while Xi Yu explained the origins and development of the Chu Sect to the Empress, you turned to Wu Qiyi and said, "Er Ya, it seems that after all the twists and turns, weve come back to that old Taoists senior brother. It looks like I need to have a serious talk with Du Qingming." Thinking about it was enough for you to take action, which had always been your principle. You immediately took out your phone from your pocket and dialed Du Qingmings number. The phone call connected quickly, and Du Qingmings laughter came through, "Little Li, why are you suddenly calling me? Have you run into some trouble?" You didnt want to waste time with Du Qingming and got straight to the point, "Lao Du, where exactly is that person you told me about? When can I meet her?" Seeing that your tone was low, Du Qingming also stopped joking around and said solemnly, "Little Li, the elder youre wanting to meet is somewhat eccentric in character. She usually keeps to herself and hasnt appeared in public for over twenty years." "I dont care about that; I just want to know how I can meet her." Continuing, Du Qingming said, "Because of your situation, Ive made a special request to my superiors, and Ive given them a general idea of your circumstances. The response from above was simplethey want you to become an inner sect disciple of the Chu Sect, and you must win the championship in this years Chu Sect disciple competition." "What the hell? The Chu Sect disciple competition?" Xi Yu, just finished explaining to the Empress, heard you and immediately elucidated, "The so-called Chu Sect disciple competition is a method the Chu Sect uses to select talents for the inner sect. The Chu Sects outer sect has always valued meritocracy, recruiting anyone with special abilities in certain areas. But the inner sect is different; the requirements for inner sect disciples are extremely stringent, and there are eight branches in the Chu Sects inner sect, with disciples categorized accordingly based on their distinct characteristics." Hearing Xi Yus explanation, your brows naturally furrowed, and you said to Du Qingming, "Come on, Lao Du, are you pulling my leg? What kind of bullshit rule is that?" "Believe it or not." Great, so Du Qingming, the old rascal, had resorted to playing stubborn in the end. You pursed your lips and asked him, "When does this so-called competition of yours start?" "The exact date hasnt been set yet, but its roughly around New Years Day this year, more than a month away. You should take this time to sharpen your Five Elements Spell a bit more. Based on your abilities, I will nominate you for entry into the Scenic Sect." Scenic Sect? Hey, interesting! You hung up the phone, took the silk book from Xi Yu, and tucked it into your chest. Then you said to Xi Yu, "Im going to make a trip to the Wu Family Old House first to see what Mammy has to say." "Which Mammy?" When the Empress heard Wu Family Old House, her expression noticeably changed. After all, she was also from the Wu Family. Although she now held a distinguished status, her roots were still there. Wu Qiyi said to the Empress, "Not many people know or mention Mammys name anymore. However, Ive seen it before in the familys old genealogy; she seems to be called Qiu Lan." "Qiu Lan?" Upon hearing this name, the Empress couldnt help but pause, a hint of reminiscence appearing on her beautiful face, and she quickly asked, "Is she still alive?" "No, Mammy sacrificed herself for righteousness back in the day and voluntarily became a Townhouse General." "She... she was so muddleheaded!" The Empress sighed deeply and simultaneously waved her hand towards the wall beside her. The wall immediately began to crack rapidly! "Lets leave now, if we stay any longer were going to draw unnecessary trouble." Xi Yus words nudged everyone, and you all boarded the stretched Hummer together. As the Hummer started slowly, you, bored, turned on the TV in the car. The moment the TV came on, you saw the news broadcast: "Dear viewers, although the waters of the Qiantang River have stabilized, experts still remind citizens not to get too close..." The news was broadcasting footage of Zhaoer and the Empress fighting at the mouth of the Qiantang River! Even though the news did not claim that the tumultuous waves were caused by the brawl between the two women, and no one had captured a clear image since all the cameras shattered under their clashing qi force; you still turned to look at Zhaoer and the Empress immediately. Oh no, you dared not stare too long at the fearsome Empress, instead, you firmly fixed your eyes on Zhaoer and said plainly, "Zhaoer, dont do anything this dangerous again in the future, understand?" Chapter 262 Clue_1 Chapter 262: Chapter 262 Clue_1"Hmph!" The Empress hmphed coldly, you glanced at her sideways, and immediately stopped making a sound. Forget it, a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him, especially since if you criticized her in her presence, you would definitely end up being thoroughly trounced. Its better to go back home, shut the door, and have a good talk with Zhaoer. Besides, its been a long time since you held hands with Zhaoer, chatted about trivial things, and kissed those tender lipsoh my, just thinking about those embarrassing scenes makes you somewhat bashful. At this moment, you suddenly felt as if someone was watching you. When you looked up in shock, you discovered that Wu Qiyi, the Empress, Xi Yu, and Dong Fangxiao were all looking at you with a peculiar gaze. "Why are you all staring at me like that?" you asked, brazenly. Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu exchanged glances, the former couldnt help but chuckle, while the latter said to you with a laugh, "Master Li, just now you were smiling in such a lecherous way." As a result, Zhaoer laughed as well... After that, you all went to the Wu Family Old House, where Wu Qiulan immediately knelt down upon seeing the Empress. It turned out she was, just like Wu Qiuyue, a personal maid to the young ladies of the Wu Family, only Wu Qiulan was a personal maid to Wu Wanhui. An old amah was holding the Empress and wailing, which made it quite an odd scene for the rest of you. You originally wanted to show the silk book to Wu Qiulan, but Wu Qiulan bluntly said that she couldnt understand it, and only Daoist Qingyun could decipher it. "Amah, who is this Daoist Qingyun?" As soon as Wu Qiulan mentioned the term Taoist Priest, you naturally thought of the old Taoists senior brother. "Master Li, this Daoist Qingyun is no less than the Zhenguan Historical Official, Li Chunfengs direct descendant, and has been studying the Five Elements Technique of Taoism since his youth. In this age, he is known as the foremost expert in the Five Elements,". You nodded and asked, "Where can I find this Daoist Qingyun?" Wu Qiulan sighed softly and said, "Fifty years ago, the Scenic Sect suffered a fatal strike from the Chu Sect because of an incident, and Daoist Qingyun, who was the head of the sect, took responsibility and left. Since then, very few people have known of his whereabouts." "The Chu Sect? Is this matter related to the Chu Sect?" "I dont know much about the specifics, but if Master Li is looking for Daoist Qingyun, you can go to Yenjing to find someone. She should know about Daoist Qingyuns whereabouts." "Who is she?" "Cen Xiaodan, of Chu Sects Inner Sect, and the Scenic Sect Master." "Scenic Sect... Master." This title made your mind race, and you finally understood why Du Qingming had you participate in the so-called Inner Sect disciples competition. It seemed he had already planned it all out. However, a thought couldnt help but pop up in your mindIs Du Qingmings purpose really that simple? After pondering for a moment, you temporarily put that thought aside. For you, healing Wu Qiyis intractable illness was all that mattered, nothing else was important! You gave Wu Qiulan a fist and palm salute and said, "In that case, I thank you, amah." "Master Li is too polite. Youve been wholeheartedly devoted to the young lady; it is I who should be thanking you," she replied. You looked at Wu Qiyi beside you and said with a smile, "Er Ya and I have grown up together like family; her concerns are my concerns!" "Those are pretty words, but I wonder how you would act when faced with real danger," the Empress said coldly, looking at you. You did not respond to the Empress. You had already thought of a way to deal with her on the way here, which was the three Nos: Dont look at her! Dont get close to her! Dont pick up her words! At that moment your phone rang. Taking it out of your pocket, you saw it was Zong Wangyue calling, and you promptly answered, "Zongzi, whats up?" "Boss, Glasses got beaten up!" "Fuck! Who did this? Where are you guys?" "Were at the central hospital, Glasses is badly hurt!" Upon hearing that Wei Shuxian was seriously injured, you immediately jumped up, your words filled with a fierce tone, "Wait for me at the hospital, Ill be right there!" At this moment, seeing a fierce expression on your face, the Empress nodded and said, "At least you have some guts." You didnt pay attention to the Empress but said to Zhaoer beside you, "Zhaoer, stay here with Little Yun and the others, Ill go take care of Glassess situation first." "Mm, go ahead." Zhaoer nodded slightly. After leaving Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu behind, you treated the Empress and Dong Fangxiao like air and quickly walked out of the Wu Family Old House. At the intersection, you hailed a taxi and sped off towards the central hospital Zong Wangyue had mentioned. When you arrived at the hospital, you found that Yang Kai and the others were all gathered outside the operating room. Yang Kais face was swollen from being hit, and he sat dejectedly in a chair, with Nie Ying gently holding his hand and speaking to him; Zong Wangyue, Jin Qi, and Dai Zhenan sat on chairs on the other side, heads hung low, looking like defeated roosters. Outside the operating room door, Wang Xiaohan paced back and forth anxiously. Upon hearing your footsteps, everyone turned their heads to look towards the stairwell. When your figure appeared, Zong Wangyue immediately rushed towards you, "Boss!" "Zongzi, what the hell happened?" "Boss, we faced a big defeat this time at the Detective Agency!" Seeing Zong Wangyues depressed face, you couldnt help but ask, "Why dont I see Madman and Black Bull?" "Madman and Black Bull are at the surgeons getting bandaged up. It seems like Madmans hand is fractured, and Black Bulls thicker skin helped, but he is also badly hurt." "And Glasses?" You knew it wasnt the time to delve into the cause of the incident. The most important thing was the brothers injuries, "Is he still in the operating room?" "Mm." Zong Wangyue said with a downcast head, "It was chaos at that time. Glasses was stabbed twice by some thugs while trying to save Little Han! When we got here, the doctor said that Glasses had lost too much blood, and whether he could be saved or not would depend on the situation." Hearing this, your eyes abruptly widened, and two Sen Luo Curse Marks immediately spun into existence! You turned to look at the operating room, and for the first time, your eyes pierced through the walls to see the scene inside the operating room. At this moment, the doctors inside the operating room had stopped their work, shaking their heads and sighing as they looked at each other. Suddenly, the doors of the operating room opened, and two middle-aged doctors walked out. "Doctor, how is he?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Xiaohan, like a crazy person, grabbed one of the middle-aged doctors and asked. "Sigh!" one of the doctors sighed, "We did everything we could!" "No! No, Glasses wont...!" Wang Xiaohan tried to rush into the operating room but was grabbed by you and thrown back onto Hu Meili and Tao Wenwen. "Hey, what are you doing?" Seeing you prepared to enter the operating, the two middle-aged doctors hurriedly tried to stop you. You suddenly turned around and glared at the two, "Get out!" The two middle-aged doctors were stunned for a moment, then stood frozen in place as if they had been scared by something, not moving an inch! "Zongzi, guard the operating room door. Dont let anyone in!" "Got it!" Chapter 263 Calmness in Fury_1 Chapter 263: Chapter 263 Calmness in Fury_1Zong Wangyue and the others hurriedly pulled the two nurses out of the operating room and also drove out the two doctors who were stunned with fear. You quickly walked up to Wei Shuxian and, without hesitation, took out a Returning Yuan Pill from your bosom for Wei Shuxian to take. Then, you placed your left and right hands above the wound on Wei Shuxians left chest. Taking a deep breath, you closed your eyes. Upon opening them, you shouted, "Gate of Life, open!" While you were repairing Wei Shuxians organs inside the operating room, a chaotic flurry of footsteps came from the corridor outside. Zong Wangyue and the others thought it was the doctors returning with backup, so they tensed up, only to find that it was a group of men and women in police uniforms. Leading them was none other than Xian Qianling! "Police Officer Xie, youve arrived." Yang Kai and Zong Wangyue went up to greet her. Xian Qianling glanced at everyone and asked, "Wheres Li Muyun?" "Old Shu is in the operating room saving Glasses." Upon hearing that the one saving the patient was not a doctor, but you, Xian Qianlings brow immediately furrowed, and she quickly realized the gravity of the situation. She immediately asked, "How is Wei Shuxians condition?" "The doctors have given up; Boss is making a final effort." "What! Is it that serious!?" Zhang Zifeng, who was next to Xian Qianling, couldnt help but exclaim in shock. He had initially thought it was just an ordinary brawl, not realizing it had escalated to a near-fatal level. At that moment, Sun Mingyu, who was behind Zhang Zifeng, received a phone call. After hanging up, he walked over to Xian Qianling and said, "Captain Xian, the provincial department just called our team." "The provincial department?" Zhang Zifeng heard this and couldnt help expressing his surprise, "Were only under the jurisdiction of the city bureau, why would the provincial department have orders for us?" Sun Mingyu shook his head and responded, "Its not an assignment; they want Captain Xian to return to the team immediately and not to get involved in this matter." Xian Qianlings eyebrows immediately knotted together, and she said with a slightly angry tone, "What does that mean?" "The call didnt explain clearly, but it seems that the supernatural detective society has offended someone very influential with a powerful background," Sun Mingyu said softly, having gained a keen understanding of Xian Qianlings volatile temper after spending some time with her. "A powerful background, how powerful? Can it be more powerful than a human life!" Xian Qianling burst out at once, "This is absurd!" Just then, the operating room doors opened, and under everyones gaze, you pushed Wei Shuxian out of the operating room slowly. "Old Shu, hows Glasses?" Yang Kai hurriedly asked. "His life is saved, but Glassess body is quite weak. Coupled with the blood loss, he needs to rest and recover for some time," you said. Turning to Jin Qi at the side, you said, "Little Jin, go call those doctors and nurses back here." "Okay." Jin Qi nodded and ran out. Jin Qi had just vanished at the end of the corridor when Xiao Feng and Liao Yong appeared, limping along the hallway. "Old Shu, hows Glasses?" Liao Yong seldom spoke, but when he did, his rough, deep voice echoed down the entire corridor. "Hes alright now, though hell probably be sleeping for a few days." Xiao Feng slowly walked up to you, patted you on the shoulder, and whispered, "Dont get agitated yet, lets take it slow with this." You laughed. You and Xiao Feng had played together since childhood and knew each others temperaments very well. Seeing you smile at such a moment, Xiao Feng also broke into a slight smile, but those beside you could see a fierce killing intent in your grins! "Li Muyun, this matter is much more complicated than you think, and you must not act on impulse," Xian Qianling walked up to you and said gravely, "Rest assured, the police will definitely see justice done for you!" You turned your head and glanced at Xian Qianling, softness emerging in your smile, "Captain Xian, we didnt report this incident to the police, so how did you find out about it?" At that moment, Xian Qianling thought that the softer your smile and the more even your tone, the stronger your inner rage and hatred must be! And if you were to continue like this, she speculated that you would definitely do something incredibly crazy. "All members of your supernatural detective society are registered with me, and the scuffle Wei Shuxian and the others got into inside the box was coincidentally captured by the public security systems cameras." You nodded, smiling, "It seems then, I ought to thank Captain Xian for your concern." "Li Muyun, stop feeding me that nonsense, Im warning you, I will take responsibility for this matter from start to finish, and you are not to take any unilateral action before Ive reached a conclusion, do you understand me?" Normally, even if you didnt agree, you would still verbally comply, but not today, because your bottom line had already been crossed! "No." Your tone still seemed very calm, but beneath the calm, you were clearly agitated, something everyone could tell. "What did you say?" Your smile remained, "I said I didnt understand, and similarly, you dont understand how Im feeling right now." "How could I not understand! I know Wei Shuxian was your classmate, your good brother, but you must remember we live in a society ruled by law..." "Dont talk to me about that, it makes me feel sick to my stomach." "You..." Xian Qianling really knew in her heart that sometimes, power naturally overrides the so-called law. That was also a sad reality of being a law enforcement officer. However, even so, Xian Qianling still wanted to try her utmost to stop you from doing something foolish, especially since the person who could alert the provincial department to call and ask her to stay out of it must have a power not to be underestimated. You put out a hand to stop Xian Qianling, still smiling, "Captain Xian, nobody can stop me, not even you, not Zhaoer, not even my mother. Of course, if it were Zhaoer and my mother, they wouldnt stop me because they understand me." At that moment, the doctors and nurses hurried over, and after one middle-aged doctor did a quick check on Wei Shuxian, he urgently spoke to the nurse beside him, "Quick, take him to the ward, Ill examine him further." "Doctor, could you please arrange a quiet single room for my brother?" you asked the middle-aged doctor with a smile. The middle-aged doctor gave you an odd look, then nodded and instructed the nurse to push the still-unconscious Wei Shuxian to the VIP ward area. "Zongzi, you and Wenwen go ahead and take care of the paperwork. The money will come from our societys funds, get Glasses only the best, were not short of cash." "Alright!" Zong Wangyue replied with a smile and headed off to the payment area with Tao Wenwen, who had been quiet all this time. "Madman, lets go." You said to Xiao Feng, who was standing beside you, and he nodded, as your group brushed past Xian Qianling. "Wait a minute!" Xian Qianling suddenly grabbed your shoulder! sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 264 The Ashen Immortal_1 Chapter 264: Chapter 264 The Ashen Immortal_1You turned your head, still wearing a light smile, "Does Captain Xian have any other orders?" Xian Qianlings attractive willow brows were already knitted together as she stared at you squarely and said seriously, "Dont do anything that breaks the law! Dont make me think less of you!" Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing this, you couldnt help showing surprise because you had thought she would say something more righteous. Smiling, you moved her hand from your shoulder and then patted her shoulder, "I never do foolish things." With that, you turned around and led the group towards the other end of the corridor. After walking a few meters, Xian Qianlings voice came again, "Be careful!" You didnt look back, just raised your hand and waved through the air. As soon as you entered Wei Shuxians hospital room, Zong Wangyue and Tao Wenwen came over, and Zong Wangyue said to you, "Boss, all the paperwork is done." Nodding, you turned to Tao Wenwen, "Wenwen, do we have enough funds in the club?" Tao Wenwen nodded slightly, "Its enough." Her response eased your mind quite a bit. "Old Shu, how do you plan to handle this?" Yang Kai stood up, his face half-swollen, and said to you. You glanced at the still-sleeping Wei Shuxian, then gave instructions to everyone in the room, "Little Han and Nie Ying stay behind to take care of Glasses, and Lele, Wenwen, and Mei Li, you go back to school first. You dont need to get involved in this." Hu Meili, always forthright, immediately looked up at you and said, "No way! Were part of the club too, we cant just step aside on such a big matter." "Right," Han Lele and Tao Wenwen nodded in agreement. Seeing the three girls reactions, you couldnt help but smile, "Its not about stepping aside, its that you cant get involved in this matter. I understand your sentiments and will definitely call on you when we need your help." Hu Meili was about to speak when suddenly Zhang Zifeng sneakily peeked his head in through the door. At the sight of Zhang Zifeng, Hu Meilis eyes flashed with seduction, and she quickly stepped forward, grabbed his ear, and scolded, "What are you sneaking around here eavesdropping for?" "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" Before Hu Meili, Zhang Zifeng had not the slightest room to talk back and hurriedly begged for mercy, "Gently, gently, Im not here to eavesdrop, but to share the information I know with you all." You and Xiao Feng exchanged glances, and the latter asked Zhang Zifeng, "Brother Zhang, do you know where those people come from?" "Mhm," Zhang Zifeng nodded. "This is a hospital room; lets find a quieter place outside." As you spoke, you added, "Boys follow me, girls stay here." Exiting the ward, you several boys directly went down to the flower beds in front of the inpatient department and sat down together on the grass. "Crazy, you tell me the situation first," you said. Xiao Feng nodded. "Actually, we got beaten up for no good reason this time." Frowning, you immediately asked, "Why do you say that?" "Yesterday at noon, Zongzi received a business request. The client was a real estate developer. He said that his property had been experiencing one accident after another during the development process. At first, because they were minor accidents, the developer didnt pay much attention. But two days ago, three workers fell from the building and broke their legs, resulting in a substantial amount of medical expenses for him. To avoid similar incidents from happening again, he wanted us to investigate the construction site and see if there was anything filthy at work." You nodded and said, "Then what?" "Last night, Little Kai, Nie Ying, Black Bull, and I deliberately went there after dark, and I found that there was indeed something wrong with the construction site. Nie Ying said there was something hidden below, but it probably wasnt an evil spirit, because if it were, it would be more than just broken legs." Xiao Feng paused for a moment before continuing, "Since it was nighttime, we didnt stay long. After surveying and identifying the location, we left. This morning, we gathered our club members, ready to wrap this up before you came back, as a way to show you our strength." "Mmm," you nodded seriously. "Ill take it from here," Yang Kai said, his face involuntarily showing anger and hatred, "After we were prepared, we went to the construction site, started arranging the Talisman Formation, and planned to force it out during daylight to have a face-to-face conversation. After all, we understood that since it was reluctant to take human lives, it wasnt completely vicious." "We have many ways of doing things at the Detective Agency. As the middleman, our role is to de-escalate serious issues and resolve minor ones." At that point, Yang Kai slapped his thigh vehemently and said angrily, "After more than two hours of preparation, we used the Talisman Formation to corner it, and it turned out to be a Grey Immortal." "Grey Immortal?" you immediately asked, "As in the rat from the northeastern Horse Fairy tradition?" "Right," Yang Kai nodded, "At first, I didnt know it was a Horse Fairy. When I heard it could speak, I thought it was a rat demon. Nie Ying was the one who said it was a Grey Immortal from the northeast. Even so, a few of us still fought with it. The creature wasnt very strong, and eventually, we trapped it in the Talisman Formation." Hearing this, you knew the crucial point was coming and immediately asked, "What happened next?" "After we trapped it, it tried many ways to escape; exhausted, it finally gave up and was about to tell us the truth." "What truth?" "Before it could speak, two vans drove into the construction site, and over a dozen thugs got out." As he spoke, Yang Kai clenched his fists tightly, his face expressing intense frustration, "Those bastards! They started beating us without saying a word!" You fell silent for a moment before asking, "What about the Grey Immortal you were talking about?" "The situation was too chaotic. We guys were trying to protect the girls and escape, so we lost our footing. As soon as the Formation was removed, the Grey Immortal dove underground and disappeared." You turned to Zhang Zifeng and asked, "Officer Zhang, is the information you were going to share about those thugs?" Zhang Zifeng nodded, about to speak when you cut him off, "No need." "Huh? Why?" Zhang Zifeng asked anxiously, "I really want to help you guys." "I know, but you are part of the system, and this is our clubs affair; I dont want to involve you in it." Zhang Zifeng immediately patted his chest and insisted, "What are you talking about? Weve known each other for a while now, and were friends, right? I cant just stand by when my friends are in trouble." "I understand, but whether you say it or not doesnt matter. Ill find out who they are soon enough, and theyre just pawns anyway. Otherwise, with the Crazy Womans nature, she wouldnt be this troubled," you said, slowly standing up and thanking Zhang Zifeng, "Still, I appreciate your help." After saying this, you addressed Xiao Feng and the others, "Lets go, were heading back to the construction site." Chapter 265 Qian Family’s Third Young Master_1 Chapter 265: Chapter 265 Qian Familys Third Young Master_1Seven of you, including yourself and Xiao Feng, rode to the construction site in your off-road vehicles. When you arrived at the site, you discovered a Mercedes parked at the entrance, and a fat man in a suit was pacing back and forth. Upon seeing the fat man, Yang Kai spoke to you, "Old Shu, that fat man is the client." "Lets go down and meet him." After getting out of the car, you led everyone towards the fat man. As soon as the fat man saw you approaching, he hurried over, his face twisted with distress, and said, "Ah, youve only just arrived." "What do you mean just arrived, we..." Your words cut off Yang Kai as you extended a hand to interrupt him, smiling at the fat man and saying, "Sorry, we were delayed on the road, Ill start setting up right away." As you said this, you smiled and looked at the fat man, slowly extending your right hand. In front of the fat man, you first bent your right thumb and closed your thumbs webbing tightly, then bent your ring finger and little finger in the same way, pressing them completely against your palm. The instant the fat man saw the hand seal, his eyes suddenly went wide, and his face turned pale! "Hurry!" Accompanied by your sharp command, twelve talisman papers immediately flew out of your pocket, four of which were brown! The eight orange talisman papers scattered and spun towards the eight directions of the construction site, while the four brown talisman papers circled rapidly above the center of the site! In an instant, the entire construction site had transformed into an Innate Bagua Formation! "You... you..." The fat man staggered back in shock. But you werent about to give him a chance. You stepped forward briskly, grabbed his arm with your left hand, and yanked him forcefully towards you. Your right fist hammered into the fat mans gut! "Thump!" A heavy blow! "Gag!" The punch was so potent that the fat mans gastric acid was forced back up. "Thump!" Another punch! "Thump!" Three punches in quick succession! The fat man, enduring intense pain, hurriedly retreated, but a Thunder Curse talisman suddenly flew out of your pocket and began circling around the fat man. "No, no, no, dont do this..." "Boom!" A sudden flash of lightning tore through the sky! The thunder struck the fat man with unerring accuracy! The fat man crumpled to the ground, his body trembling unstoppably, and then under everyones gaze, he actually transformed into a hedgehog! "A Horse Fairy?" Xiao Feng exclaimed in surprise upon seeing the fat man turn into a hedgehog, not expecting the other to be non-human too. "Horse Fairy? Hmph, its just an ordinary hedgehog. With its level of ability, it doesnt qualify as a Horse Fairy. It must be an unnamed disciple of the Horse Fairy at best," you retorted disdainfully. "So, this was all a ruse, they were intent on killing us all!" Even Dai Zhenan, who was usually reserved and single-minded in his work, leaped to his feet in realization. The hedgehog scrambled up and darted away quickly. You said as you walked slowly, the smile on your face growing fainter, "No need to run anymore, call out that old buddy of yours who is hiding underground. Now that youre trapped in my Four Quarters Universe Array, dont even think about escaping." "You insolent kid, dont get cocky!" The hedgehog turned around, shouting angrily at you, "Just wait until our Young Master arrives, and then the only one begging on their knees will be you!" "Boom!" Another slender thunderbolt struck down! The hedgehog was electrocuted until its whole body was charred and trembling. "Third brother!" At that moment, a mouse with gray and white fur burrowed out of the ground, quickly running to the hedgehogs side. "So the mouse appears as well. Since you call it third brother, there should be a fox, a weasel, and a snake too, right?" As you spoke, a red talisman paper flew out of your pocket; you then bit your finger and drew a Sen Luo Curse Mark on the red talisman paper. The red talisman paper immediately flew towards the hedgehog and the mouse, slowly dancing above their heads. "That Falling Thunder was summoned using yellow paper, its power pitifully weak, not even enough to kill a person," you said with the calm tone of storytelling, "But this red paper is different, oh yes. You all are somewhat cultivated, so you should be aware of the power of red paper, right? Do you want to try the sensation of being obliterated by the Tiangang Punishment Thunder?" "Tiangang Punishment Thunder? Hmph, just with you?" the mouse sneered dismissively, clearly not believing you could summon the Tiangang Punishment Thunder that could easily annihilate them both, body and spirit. "Dont believe me?" You laughed again, slowly closing your eyes. Just as the hedgehog and the mouse thought you were bluffing, your eyes suddenly snapped open, the Sen Luo Curse Mark flashing rapidly within your pupils, and a rainbow glow radiated out at the same time! With the opening of the Sen Luo Eye, the red spell paper spinning above the heads of the hedgehog and the mouse was instantly enveloped by blinding thunder and lightning, and a force capable of easily destroying living beings spread out from it. "H-H-Heavenly Punishment Thundering Curse! You could actually summon the Tiangang Punishment Thunder!" The hedgehog cried out in shock, and the mouse, horrified, subconsciously moved closer to the hedgehog, resulting in"Ouch!" The mouse got pricked by the spines on the hedgehogs back. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What, what exactly do you want to do?" the hedgehog asked hastily. "Who is manipulating you from behind?" The hedgehog and the mouse exchanged glances, choosing to remain silent together. You looked at the two creatures coldly, your eyes naturally narrowing. Under the scrutiny of the Sen Luo Eye, they suddenly felt dizzy and the world spinning around them. At that moment, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils slowly transformed into the Mysterious Seal, and as the Mysterious Seal took shape, the hedgehog and the mouse felt as if their souls were being sucked out by you! In this instant, the same thought erupted in their minds: if they continued to be stared at by those terrifying eyes, they would surely fall into a bottomless abyss, never to transcend! "Ill speak, Ill speak!" The mouse, after all more afraid of death than the hedgehog, quickly started talking. "Old Five, you cant tell! Cough!" Just as the hedgehog finished speaking, it coughed up a mouthful of blood. The mouse, now even more frightened, kowtowed to you repeatedly, "Stop staring, please, Ill talk, Ill talk! It was our young master who ordered us!" The Mysterious Seal in your eyes disappeared immediately, replaced by the Sen Luo Curse Mark. Under the gaze of the Sen Luo Eye, no one could lie to you. "Who is your young master?" you asked, raising an eyebrow. Since the words were already out, the mouse knew that the situation couldnt be resolved easily and sighed, "The Third Young Master of the Qian Family, Qian Zihao." "The Qian Family? The Northeast Qian Family!?" Zong Wangyue couldnt help but exclaim upon hearing this. "Zongzi, tell me what you know," Zong Wangyues sources were diverse, making him akin to a half-informed expert on the pugilistic world. Upon hearing your words, Zong Wangyue quickly came to your side, whispering to you, "Boss, no wonder Xian Qianling, that crazy woman, didnt dare to act; its because its the Northeast Qian Family." "Oh? Are they that formidable?" Chapter 266: When One Is Utterly Despicable, They Become Invincible_1 Chapter 266: Chapter 266: When One Is Utterly Despicable, They Become Invincible_1"Not only are they fierce," said Xiao Feng, "the Northeast Qian Family controls half of the nations medicinal materials!" Facing Zong Wangyue, who looked shocked, you seemed very calm. After a brief contemplation, you asked Zong Wangyue, "According to you, the Qian Family controls only half of the countrys medicinal materials. Which family controls the other half?" "The Southwest Farm Family!" "The Farm Family?" Hearing this surname, you naturally thought of Nong Xuele, that little girl who was always chirping excitedly. "In China, similar trades are always seen as enemies. The relationship between these two families must not be very harmonious, right?" You turned your head and asked Zong Wangyue. "Not just unharmonious, these two families are mortal enemies! Even in this peaceful era, if they meet, they would fight to the death," replied Zong Wangyue. After hearing Zong Wangyues words, you laughed, and to everyone else, your smile appeared especially sinister! Then, you took out your phone from your pocket and dialed a number. When Zong Wangyue saw the words "Farmhouse Delight" on the phone screen, he couldnt help but ask, "Boss, what is Farmhouse Delight?" "Youre the Farmhouse Delight, your whole family is Farmhouse Delight!!!" you jeered. Zong Wangyue was speaking when the call connected, so Nong Xueles furious voice came through from the phone. The words "Farmhouse Delight" were Nong Xueles inverse scale, as this young lady had always been ridiculed because of her name. As everyone knows, snow is rare in the south, and even when it does snow, its just light snow. The plains hardly see any snow, only mountain tops get whitened. Nong Xuele was born on a day with a very heavy snowfall, and the Farm Family thought it was an auspicious omen, so her name contained the character for snow. The character for joy was added with the hope that she would always stay smiling, be naively optimistic, lively, and cheerful. You laughed as you held the phone to your ear and said to the indignant Nong Xuele, "Little Snow, its me, dont be mad. That was just a good brother of mine pranking you." "Hmph!" Nong Xuele snorted coldly. "Dont be in a hurry to get angry. I have something Id like to ask you." Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What is it?" True to her name, Nong Xuele was naturally optimistic. It was rare for her anger to last more than three seconds. "Is it true that your Farm Family doesnt get along with the Northeast Qian Family?" "Why are you suddenly asking this?" asked a puzzled Nong Xuele. You smiled and said, "Just answer my question." Naturally, Nong Xuele said, "Yes, our Farm Family and the Qian Family have deep-seated hatred. It cant be resolved even over several, no, dozens of generations." You nodded upon hearing this. The corner of your mouth immediately turned up into a high arc, and the smile on your face made rats and hedgehogs feel uneasy. Nong Xuele asked again, "Elder, why are you asking this?" After thinking for a moment, you said, "Two things claiming to be servants of the three young masters of the Northeast Qian Family have injured my brother, and now Ive caught them. Ive heard that your Farm Family and the Qian Family dont get along well, so Im planning..." "Where are you!?" Before you could finish your sentence, Nong Xuele immediately burst out, her voice several pitches higher. You looked over at Zong Wangyue, who smiled and reported the address. Soon Nong Xuele said, "Elder, dont leave. Ill be right there!" You hung up the phone amidst the unanimous thumbs-ups from those around you. Yang Kai patted your shoulder and said, "Old Shu, I could never tell, but youve really got a trick up your sleeve." Zong Wangyue nodded repeatedly, "The Boss is the Boss, that was brilliant! This move to direct the misfortune elsewhere is ingenious! If those things fall into the hands of the Farm Family, theyll skin them alive!" You turned to look at the hedgehog and the rat, only to find them exchanging glances, communicating through their eyes. You sneered as soon as you saw them, and two orange talisman papers flew out of your pocket, along with two brown talisman papers, shooting towards the rat and the hedgehog. Before they could even react, the papers suddenly stuck to their bodies! "Diamond Sutra!" You quickly formed three hand seals, and the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils spun even faster, under the control of the Sen Luo Eye, the skin of the rat and the hedgehog began to petrify rapidly, and in less than five seconds, they turned into stone sculptures of a rat and a hedgehog! The Diamond Sutra is normally used for defense against enemies, but you had used it to imprison them, which was indeed a clever move. Xiao Feng, watching on the side, slapped his thigh right away and exclaimed, "Damn! Why didnt I think of that!" Xiao Feng was also working hard to learn the Five Elements Curse Art, as the pressure was quite big on him as the vice president of the Supernatural Detective Agency. "Little Jin, Ji Ji man, each of you grab one and lets get out of here." Jin Qi and Dai Zhenan nodded their heads and hurried over to pick up the petrified rat and hedgehog. "Boss, are we not waiting for the Nong Family?" Zong Wangyue asked. You glanced in the direction of the west and sneered, "The Qian Familys dogs are hurrying this way, lets leave first. If the Nong Family people can meet them and have a fight, wouldnt that be great?" Yang Kai, Xiao Feng, and Zong Wangyue looked at each other, then simultaneously gave you a thumbs-up! Less than five minutes after you left, your phone rang. You pulled it out to see, and yo, it was the Crazy Woman calling. To answer or not to answer? You hesitated for a few seconds, then lightly swiped on the screen. "Where are you?" As soon as the call connected, Xian Qianling asked you in a very urgent tone. "Uh, let me check... just passed Wuling Road, heading towards Moganshan..." "I didnt ask for that, Im asking where you are?" As soon as she heard your half-dead tone, Xian Qianling got mad out of annoyance. "Me? Im in the car." "In the car?" Xian Qianling was slightly taken aback and immediately asked, "Youre not at the construction site? You havent run into the Qian Family?" "Of course not, us common folk, how could we possibly fight with a behemoth like the Qian Family? I want to live a few more years to take care of Zhaoer." "Impossible, if youre not at the construction site, then who is fighting with the Qian Family people, and fighting so fiercely at that!" "I dont know about that, were just students after all; we cant guess the actions of those big shots." You chuckled, a smug chuckle! "Li Muyun!" Xian Qianling suddenly blurted out. "Huh, what?" "How can you be so smug?" You were amused by Xian Qianlings remark and burst out laughing loudly, "Where water is too pure, there are no fish, where one is too smug, they are unmatched!" "Forget it, I wont talk to you anymore, youre infuriating!" With that, Xian Qianling hung up the phone. Yang Kai, sitting in the passenger seat, smiled at you and said, "Old Shu, looks like this Crazy Woman still cares a lot about you." "I wish she would stay away from me. Being entangled by this Crazy Woman is a disaster in itself!" Just as you put down your phone, it rang again. You picked it up to see, yay, it was Nong Xuele calling! Chapter 267 Nong Fanfei_1 Chapter 267: Chapter 267 Nong Fanfei_1"Senior, where are you?" The somewhat hurried voice of Nong Xuele came from the phone. "We just noticed that the ragtag group from the Qian Family was after us, so we moved immediately." Without much thought, Nong Xuele immediately asked, "You just mentioned you caught someone from the Qian Family, do you still have them?" "Yeah, theyre with us." "Thats great, senior, youre amazing! Where are you now, my brother and I will come to find you right away." After a moments thought, you said, "Come to No. 72, Baojia Street, thats the headquarters of our club." "Okay, see you in a bit!" "Old Shu, why bring people from the Nong Family to our headquarters? Wouldnt that be exposing our location?" You gave Yang Kai an annoyed look and said, "What era is this? Even if we dont tell, do you think the Qian Family wouldnt know? Since theyve already roughed up our people, it shows theyve become completely brazen. Our strength may be weak, but our brains are certainly better than those silk-wearing, jade-dining scoundrels!" You paused, then continued, "Besides, this so-called headquarters is nothing more than our gathering place. Whats most important for our club is the people, the safety of our lives!" Hearing this, Yang Kai couldnt help but slap his thigh hard and exclaim, "Damn it, I must catch those bastards who laid hands on us and flay them alive!" Compared to Yang Kais anger, you appeared very calm, only your eyes had narrowed, and you spoke in an emotionless tone, "This is an opportunity, a chance to show strength and methods to all those who look down on us, thinking they can easily crush us." Hearing your words, Yang Kai in the co-pilot seat and Jin Qi sitting behind turned their heads to look at you. Yang Kai hurriedly asked, "Old Shu, do you already have a plan? What are you going to do?" "The Qian Family? Think theyre all that? Since thats the case, let them decline then, hmph, hmph hmph..." At that moment, in the eyes of Yang Kai and Jin Qi, your smile suddenly changed, becoming something unfamiliar to them. Nobody knew exactly what you were planning inside, but everyone was very clear that whatever you did, it was for the club, for everyone. You guys had just arrived at No. 72, Baojia Street. Before you could even warm your seats in the living room, sounds of car doors closing came from outside. Zong Wangyue stood up, glanced outside through the window, then turned to you and said, "Boss, the people from the Nong Family have arrived." No sooner had Zong Wangyue finished speaking than the doorbell rang. "Boss, Ill go open the door," Jin Qi, who happened to be sitting closest to the front door, said as he stood up and walked towards it. When Jin Qi opened the door, he saw three people standing outside, two men and a woman. "Hello, may I ask if Li Muyun is here?" asked the man in the lead, giving Jin Qi a polite smile. Jin Qi nodded slightly and said softly to the man, "The club president has been awaiting your arrival for some time." With that, Jin Qi turned and walked toward the living room. The man in the lead exchanged a glance with Nong Xuele beside him and whispered, "Xue Le, do you know this person?" "I dont recognize him, whats up, brother?" Nong Xue Les brother chuckled softly, "This supernatural detective society really is an assembly of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. I never expected such an inconspicuous little boy to actually be an Absolute Spirit Body." "Absolute Spirit Body!?" Nong Xue Le immediately exclaimed in shock, and at the same time, hurriedly covered her mouth as if afraid that her cry would be overheard by others. Another man turned his head to look at Nong Xue Les brother and asked, "Young Master, is this person really an Absolute Spirit Body?" "Mhm, no mistake," Nong Xue Les brother nodded solemnly. "At first, I thought this Li Muyun was just a Taoist successor who knew some Five Elements Technique, but given his immediate retaliation against the Qian Family after knowing their background and capturing two of the Qian Familys raised slaves in such a short time, it seems Li Muyun has some tricks up his sleeve." Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The man beside him nodded, "Indeed, weve had a conflict with the Qian Family this time and both sides have taken some losses. This time, we were the ones manipulated by Li Muyun." Nong Xue Les brother didnt seem to care about this aspect and said with a smile, "It doesnt matter. Weve had overt and covert fights with the Qian Family for so many years, and theres always bloodshed. One more time doesnt make a difference. Lets go meet this senior that Lele is always praising." "Senior, we are here." Nong Xue Les voice arrived before she did, and soon you all saw a lively and cute girl bouncing into the room. You stood up with Xiao Feng and the others and walked towards the trio of Nong Xue Le. "Master Li, I have long admired your name," Nong Xue Les brother greeted you with a clasped fist. "I am Nong Fanfei." You returned the salute to Nong Fanfei and introduced everyone by your side one by one. When it came to introducing Jin Qi, Nong Fanfei gave him a special look, but he didnt say much. However, you caught his glance. "Youve already met my younger sister, and this is my good brother and personal assistant, Ding Xiaoyang," Nong Fanfei introduced as Ding Xiaoyang greeted you with clasped hands, "Pleased to meet you." "Hey, why are you all speaking so pretentiously? Its uncomfortable to listen to. Brother, Brother Xiaoyang, the senior is very easy-going. Just treat him as a friend," Nong Xue Le interjected. Nong Xue Les comment immediately eased the somewhat awkward atmosphere. "In that case, Ill just call you by your name, Muyun," Nong Fanfei said. You smiled and nodded, "Alright, Fanfei." Concerned about the matter you mentioned over the phone, Nong Fanfei got straight to the point, "Ill not bother with pleasantries, Id like to see those two rascals from the Qian Family you caught earlier." "There they are, right in front of you," you replied. Following your gaze, Nong Fanfei and his companions turned their heads to look at the coffee table in the center of the living room. Seeing the rat and the hedgehog, Ding Xiaoyang couldnt help but express his astonishment, "Horse Fairy?" Nong Fanfei, a bit more shrewd than Ding Xiaoyang, shook his head slightly, yet a smile appeared on his face, "These two are not Horse Fairies, but just as I had guessed before, they are somewhat related to the Horse Fairy, probably its registered disciples." "What is the status of these two in the Qian Family Clan?" you asked. Nong Fanfei thought for a moment before answering, "Although they cant compare to the Qian Familys bloodline descendants, their status is much higher than that of the ordinary lower-class men, given that they are in the immortal cultivation realm. As far as I know, Qian Zihao, the third young master of the Qian Family, has five capable assistants, all registered disciples of the Horse Fairy. It seems these two are among them." "Wow, so doesnt that mean our Nong Family has won this round?" Nong Xue Le immediately clapped her hands joyfully upon hearing this. Nong Fanfei looked at you with a smile, "Its not our Nong Family that has won, but Master Li." Chapter 268 This Person is Very Dangerous_1 Chapter 268: Chapter 268 This Person is Very Dangerous_1Nong Fanfeis words left you somewhat unconvinced, "Fanfei, what youre saying isnt right." "How so?" You smiled and said, "This time, three of my companions were injured, with the most serious one a hairs breadth away from death. If I hadnt arrived in time, we might have been eternally separated by life and death." Speaking of this, everyone in the room could clearly feel a subtle change in the atmosphere, especially Nong Fanfei, who felt it most acutelyat that moment, his instincts even gave him a strong sense of impending crisis. "Im sorry," Nong Fanfei said in a low voice. "No, no, the person who should be apologizing isnt you, nor anyone else in the room; besides, we dont accept apologies. To me, a blood debt, naturally, must be repaid in blood!" You laughed, a laugh as casual as a gentle breeze; yet your smile gave all three from the Nong Family goosebumps! Nong Fanfei and Ding Xiaoyang exchanged glances, both thinking the same thingthis person is very dangerous! As you spoke, you snapped your fingers in the air"Snap!" Soon enough, the rock layers around the two stone sculptures on the table began to crack, and as the rocks swiftly scattered, a mouse and a hedgehog charged at you! "Mu Yun, be careful!" Nong Fanfei let out a low shout, with a green glow emanating from his palms. However, before Nong Fanfei could make his move, you turned to look at the mouse and hedgehog, with the Sen Luo Curse Mark flashing rapidly as you glared fiercely at them. "Bang!" It was as if a powerful vibration had occurred in the air, and the bodies of the mouse and hedgehog immediately shot backward, crashing heavily into the wall! And as the mouse and hedgehog hit the ground, two orange charms flew swiftly towards them, with everyone clearly seeing lightning flashes on those orange charms! "No, no!" Both the mouse and the hedgehog cried out, but you were in no mood to show them mercy now! "Ahh" Two overlapping screams! The mouse and hedgehog fell heavily to the ground, and at that moment, Jin Qi slowly walked over, tossing the mouse and hedgehog in front of Nong Fanfei and Ding Xiaoyang as if they were trash. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You smiled at Nong Fanfei and said, "Consider these two a meeting gift from me to you." "Gulp." Ding Xiaoyang secretly swallowed his saliva. Nong Xuele hid behind Nong Fanfei, and at that moment, even her gaze towards you was filled with fear. As the son of a prestigious family, Nong Fanfei had been well educated and guided from a young age; thus, he remained very calm as he asked you, "Mu Yun, what do you plan to do next?" It saves so much trouble talking with someone clever. You replied with a smile to Nong Fanfei, "Lets all sit, standing while talking is bad for the back." Nong Fanfei laughed at your words, glanced at Ding Xiaoyang, who nodded, and then with glowing green hands, he grabbed the mouse and hedgehog, which you had zapped half-dead, and quickly left. Afterwards, Nong Fanfei and Nong Xuele sat on the sofa in front of you, and Xiao Feng and the rest settled nearby. The atmosphere had lightened a bit compared to before, but the air still seemed tinged with the smell of gunpowder. You poured a cup of tea for Nong Fanfei and said with a smile, "Try it, this tea was brought by Er Ya, said to be top-notch. However, I dont really know much about tea; every tea tastes the same to me." "Er Ya?" Nong Fanfei obviously felt a hint of surprise at the name, but he didnt dwell on it much and gracefully lifted the teacup, sipping it lightly. At first, the tea was merely fragrant, but it quickly became sweet aftertaste. Nong Fanfei savored another sip and couldnt help but praise, "Good tea! This is the premium Emperors Robe! Where did you get this? Who exactly is this Er Ya, and can you introduce me to them?" Nong Xuele rolled her eyes at her older brother dismissively, scornful of his actions, "I really dont see whats so great about this bitter tea, cola is better than this." "What do you know, little girl? This Emperors Robe is harvested from the peak of mountains, and only the tip is used for brewing, giving it a rich flavor and endless aftertaste," Nong Fanfei explained, pouring himself another cup and draining it in one gulp, then praising again, "Good tea, truly a good tea! Ive only tasted this at Grandfathers, and he cherishes it like a treasure. He would get upset with me for drinking too much." "Really? So the tea is that good?" You scratched your head, "I thought it was similar to the Longjing sold at roadside stalls." Nong Fanfei looked at you eagerly and said, "Mu Yun, my good brother, please introduce me." Nong Xuele sneered, "You can give up on that idea. Even if he did introduce you, they wouldnt see you." Nong Fanfei sensed something from his sisters words and immediately asked, "You know this master?" "What master? Shes the Jiang University Goddess, Young Master of the Luanfeng Pavilion, Wu Qiyi!" "What!?" Upon hearing the name Wu Qiyi, Nong Fanfei stood up abruptly, eyes wide with astonishment as he looked at you, "That Er, oh no, Mu Yun, you know Wu Qiyi?" "Yeah, weve been childhood friends, like two peas in a pod," you said with a natural smile. Ever since you came down from Hua Mountain, you and Wu Qiyi had cleared up your misunderstandings, facing each other openly and optimistically about the future. "No, no, no, this isnt right. If youre so close to Wu Qiyi, Qian Zihao wouldnt dare to lay a finger on your friend, even if he had the gall of a bear or the courage of a leopard!" Nong Fanfei then turned to glance at the people seated around you, realizing that each of them had some special aura, each one carrying a mysterious aura to a greater or lesser extent. "How so, does the Luanfeng Pavilion have that much influence? Even the Qian Family from the Northeast would be wary of it?" "The Qian Family? Nonsense!" Nong Fanfei cursed outright. "The Qian Family is nothing but a lapdog to the Cen Family!" "The Cen Family?" Your eyes shifted, then suddenly asked, "Young Marshall?" Nong Fanfei turned to you and inquired, "Mu Yun, you know the Young Marshall?" "No, I dont know him, but I think I will very soon," you laughed, your laughter exceptionally joyful, yet your voice became fierce towards the end, "Interesting, damn interesting!" Before Nong Fanfei could speak, you suddenly looked up at him, your expression solemn, "I wont bore you with trivial chitchat. I didnt summon you all here for amusement, but to propose a partnership with the Nong Family." "A partnership?" Nong Fanfei shivered, sensing a big wave of change coming. "I heard from Xuele that the Nong Family and the Qian Family are sworn enemies, with an unresolvable hatred, is that right?" "Yes, indeed!" Nong Fanfei nodded his head. "In that case, would the Nong Family want the Qian Family to decline, fall, or even vanish?" "Yes! Of course!" Your words struck Nong Fanfeis G-spot, and he shouted angrily, "Every son of the Nong Family would love nothing more than to skin and debone that trash from the Qian Family!" "No, no, no, not like that; I dont engage in anything illegal," you said with a smile on your face, but your grin sent another shiver down Nong Fanfeis spine! This man is dangerous! Chapter 269: Ten-thousand-year-old Ginseng King_1 Chapter 269: Chapter 269: Ten-thousand-year-old Ginseng King_1Ding Xiaoyang also walked in from outside at this point. Nong Xuele patted the empty seat beside her and said to Ding Xiaoyang, "Xiaoyang Brother, come sit next to me." Looking at Nong Xueles playful and cute face, Ding Xiaoyang, who wore a serious expression, couldnt help but feel a warmth and indulgence rise in his eyes. After Ding Xiaoyang sat down, Nong Fanfei turned to you and asked, "Im really curious about what youre planning exactly." You smiled and replied, "Before I answer, could I trouble you, Fanfei, to explain to me some specific information about the Qian Family, including their business scope and product types?" Nong Fanfei thought for a moment and nodded, saying, "The ancestors of the Qian Family were from the Manchu people. As everyone knows, after the downfall of the pseudo-Manchukuo, many Manchu aristocrats, in order to avoid the chaos of war, changed their names and kept a low profile, and the Qian Family was one of them. The first head of the Qian Family defected to the right side, joining the forces of our Grand Ancestor. After sacrificing a generations lives, the Qian Family settled in the fringes of the Greater Xingan Range in Northeast China and started dealing in medicinal herbs with the protection of the previous generation. I wont mention the grudge between the Qian Family and the Nong Family here because it infuriates me just to think about it." Seeing that Nong Fanfei was getting angry just by mentioning the Qian Family, you immediately said with a smile, "Thats alright, I mainly want to understand the Qian Family." Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nong Fanfei nodded and continued, "As everyone knows, the Greater Xingan Range is the main production area for medicinal herbs in China. With a strong network and financial resources, the Qian Family completely monopolized the medicinal herb business in the three northeast provinces within ten years; and after the economic reforms, they caught the southbound winds, gradually expanding their influence to become the largest medicinal herb dealer in North and East China." "I see," you said, looking at Nong Fanfei, and asked, "Besides that, I also want to know if its true that the Qian Family is under the protection of the Horse Fairy." "Thats just some shameless boasting on their part. The Horse Fairy is a common protective deity for the ordinary people of Northeast Chinaany ordinary family that venerates their tablets naturally receives their protection." Ding Xiaoyang scoffed and added, "Others may not know, but Im very clear about it. Fifty years ago, the patriarch of the Qian Family, the grandfather of Qian Zihao, accidentally saved a Ten-thousand-year-old Ginseng King on Changbai Mountain. To repay the Qian Family, that Ginseng King took up residence in the mountains specifically to cultivate artificially bred ginseng for the Qian Family. Therefore, the quality of the ginseng produced by the Qian Family is much higher than that from other places. They rely on these ginseng to establish a network in the capital city and also pay tribute to the Cen Family every year." "Ten-thousand-year-old Ginseng King?" You laughed upon hearing this title. Seeing that you didnt believe it, Ding Xiaoyang immediately said, "Master Li, you really shouldnt doubt it. The Qian Family boasts about controlling half of Chinas medicinal herb trade, but theres a lot of puffery in that claim. To the Cen Family, their real use is nothing more than those ginseng." "No, no, its not that I dont believe it; I just find it interesting," you said, then turned to Little Jin who was sitting aside, "Little Jin, could you please bring that pot of daffodils over here?" On the windowsill not far from Little Jin, there were several potted plants, which were exactly the kind of small things that Han Lele and Tao Wenwen, the two young girls, loved to fuss over. Little Jin picked one small pot of daffodils from among them, which Tao Wenwen had just bought a few days ago; it had yet to bloom. You took the daffodils from Little Jins hand and turned to Zong Wangyue, saying, "Zongzi, I remember theres a small vegetable market nearby. Could you go and buy me four white radishes?" "Oh, okay." Zong Wangyue stood up. The members of the Detective Agency had a habit; they never questioned any of your decisions, because they knew that every decision you made was carefully considered. "Senior, what do you need a daffodil that hasnt bloomed for?" Nong Xuele asked you, her curiosity piqued. You smiled at Nong Xuele and asked, "Little Xue, do you keep flowers regularly?" "Of course! I love flowers and plants," Nong Xuele replied with enthusiasm, her interest immediately piqued at the mention of plants and flowers, having been dealing with them from a young age. "Then could you tell me, how long will it take for this pot of daffodils to bloom?" Nong Xuele stared at the daffodil for a little while, pouting her lips, and said, "It should take another ten days or so." "What if I make it bloom right now?" A daffodil that isnt in bloom looks just like a bulb of garlic, truly not very attractive. "Sure, let it bloom for me to see," Nong Xuele said with a smile, clapping her hands. Meanwhile, Nong Fanfei and Ding Xiaoyang exchanged glances, both of their eyes twinkling with confusion. "Watch closely, dont blink, this is my first time performing magic in my life." With that, you slowly extended your right hand and gently hovered it above the daffodil. The instant your hand hovered above, both Ding Xiaoyang and Nong Fanfei were astonished to discover streaks of mottled green light sprinkling into the pot of the daffodil. What followed was a sight that amazed everyone. The bulbs tip sprouted a tender shoot that continued to grow larger and taller, and before the eyes of the onlookers, a pot of delicate and stunning daffodils quietly bloomed. "Wow how magical!" Nong Xuele hurriedly brought the daffodil in front of her, looked it over again and again, then said to you, "Senior, your magic is so amazing; could you teach me!" On the faces of Nong Fanfei and Ding Xiaoyang, however, a serious expression emerged. The two had grown up together, and even though their statuses were different, their strengths were not far apart. Both had seen the green specks of light fall into the daffodil pot from your hand at the same moment. "This is an ability Ive had since I came out of the womb; others really cant learn it." You smiled and said to Ding Xiaoyang, "Mr. Ding, you just mentioned that the Cen Family is eyeing the Qian Family because of the ginseng, right?" Ding Xiaoyang nodded, "Indeed, and the Qian Family is able to command these fake Horse Fairies precisely because of that Ten-thousand-year-old Ginseng King." You pondered for a moment, then looked up at Ding Xiaoyang, "Even if the Qian Family saved the life of the Ten-thousand-year-old Ginseng King back then, doesnt the Ten-thousand-year-old Ginseng King take too much care of this Qian Family?" "This... Im not too sure either." After you pointed this out, Ding Xiaoyang was also somewhat puzzled. "A Spirit Monster repays a debt of honor no more than three times; the Ten-thousand-year-old Ginseng King must have been imprisoned by them." Just then, a voice suddenly came from beside you. Everyone turned around to find that it was Jin Qi who was speaking. Nong Xuele blinked her bright, big eyes, and asked the shy-looking but rather handsome boy, "How do you know?" Jin Qi turned his head away, not looking at Nong Xuele, and said in a low voice, "This is a natural law; no one changes it lightly. Besides, whether wild or cultivated, all ginseng plants are its progeny to the Ten-thousand-year-old Ginseng King, and it would never cultivate its own progeny for humans to consume." "It seems that our Little Jin has already pointed out the root of the problem," you said with a smile to everyone. Chapter 270 Participation Radish_1 Chapter 270: Chapter 270 Participation Radish_1"But even if we know, what can we do? We cant possibly go rescue the Ten-thousand-year-old Ginseng King, can we? Hmm, actually, that sounds like a good idea, Brother, Xiaoyang, lets go rescue the Ten-thousand-year-old Ginseng King right away!" Nong Xuele said naively. "Thats impossible," Jin Qi, who was always laconic, spoke up at that moment. Nong Xuele immediately became unhappy and glared at Jin Qi, "Why not?" "Lets not even mention that we dont know where theyve imprisoned the Ten-thousand-year-old Ginseng King. Even if we did, just the few of us going there would be akin to seeking death. After all, the Qian Family has been operating for decades, and the Ten-thousand-year-old Ginseng King is the foundation of their existence. They are definitely heavily guarded; there is no way they would allow outsiders to break in." With Jin Qis words, the rest of you nodded in agreement. Nong Fanfei turned to Nong Xuele and said, "You little girl, stop causing trouble. We are discussing serious matters here." "Hmph, you always look down on me," Nong Xuele pouted, a look of displeasure on her face. Ding Xiaoyang reached out to pat Nong Xueles head and naturally showed an indulgent smile, "Alright, alright, dont be angry. What your brother is saying is the truth. If the Qian Family were so easy to deal with, our Nong Family wouldnt have struggled with them for so many years." Seeing you with an air of composure and confidence, Nong Fanfei immediately asked, "Mu Yun, it seems you already have a plan?" You smiled and said, "Wait." "Wait?" Nong Fanfei was taken aback. "Wait for what?" Ding Xiaoyang immediately asked. "For a person." "Who?" "The person who went out to buy groceries." "Ah?" Your words made both Nong Fanfei and Ding Xiaoyang think they had misheard you, and just when they thought you were joking and were about to inquire further, the sound of the Open Gate came from the entrance, followed by Zong Wangyues voice, "Im back!" Zong Wangyue came to your side, placed the plastic bag he was carrying on the coffee table in front of you, and said with a smile, "As I was walking, I kept thinking about the purpose of you asking me to buy radishes, Boss, but no matter how much I thought about it, I couldnt figure it out. Boss, can you tell me now?" You smiled and said, "The civilization of China has inherited over nine thousand and six hundred years, forming a very comprehensive unique system. It is the only civilization on Earth that can distinguish and integrate food and medicinal herbs." Knowing your personality well, Xiao Feng immediately slapped his thigh and said, "Im saying, Little Yunyun, can you stop beating around the bush? Once you start talking about these things, you never stop. Cant you be more straightforward?" "Theres an old saying that goes, Eat radishes in winter, ginseng in summer." As you spoke, you took a radish that was thicker than an arm out of the plastic bag on the coffee table. Laughter in your voice, you asked Nong Xuele, "Little snow sister, what is this?" "Are you teasing me?" Seeing you waving a radish in front of her, Nong Xuele looked at you with disdain. After a loud laugh, you continued to address the crowd, "Well, everyone knows this is a white radish, also known as turnip, the most common thing on the land of Huaxia, and in the market, it should be a little over one yuan per jin (catty). Zongzi, how much did you spend for these four radishes?" "Six yuan and fifty cents, I think." Zong Wangyue shrugged, "This was the first time my eldest daughter went into the vegetable market to buy something in her bridal sedan." "That is to say, this radish is about a jin (catty), and the price well, is around one yuan and sixty cents." Then, you looked up and asked Nong Fanfei, who was in front of you, "How about the price of ginseng?" Nong Fanfei was startled, as he really didnt know this. As a Young Master, he had never paid attention to these details, but Ding Xiaoyang beside him took over the conversation: "There are several types of ginseng on the market now, and whats generally sold is cultivated ginseng. Fresh ginseng, the kind that isnt dried and still has moisture, costs about forty yuan for one piece, weighing around fifteen grams; the effect of this kind of fresh ginseng is actually similar to that of radishes, its just that it has a bit of a ginseng taste, and many ginseng farmers eat it like radishes." You smiled and shook your head, saying, "Im not talking about those two or three-year-old radish ginsengs, but the so-called nourishing delicacies from the Qian Family, the mountain ginsengs that are more than twenty years old." Ding Xiaoyang thought for a moment and said, "As far as I know, those ginsengs are priceless." "Priceless?" Hearing this, you couldnt help but be slightly taken aback and immediately asked, "Why are they priceless? Could it be that they have never been sold?" Ding Xiaoyang nodded: "Indeed, those mountain ginsengs cultivated by the Ten-thousand-year-old Ginseng King have never been openly priced; instead, they are directly offered to the Cen Family, and the Cen Family uses them to pave connections." "So, the production of that ginseng is not high, is it?" "Indeed, good ginseng simply cannot be mass-produced. We once sowed over thirty million ginseng seedlings in a mountain forest, but fewer than five thousand matured." Ding Xiaoyang continued, "Moreover, I had someone bring me a piece of the Qian Familys ginseng from the hands of a VIP, and I found that their ginseng was somewhat different." "How so?" From Ding Xiaoyangs words, you seemed to catch a hint. "I cant quite put my finger on it, but as everyone knows, consuming ginseng can cause overheating and cannot be taken for long periods, but the Qian Familys ginseng is neutral and mild, suitable for long-term consumption and it has the effect of prolonging life." "I understand now, so thats how it is. The Qian Familys actions are indeed no different from cutting off their descendants!" You gave a cold laugh, then added, "It seems that there really is no need for the Qian Family to exist anymore!" As you spoke, a faint aura suddenly burst forth from your body, which quickly turned into gusts of breeze circulating in the room. Everyone inside involuntarily took a deep breath, and their faces naturally revealed expressions of delight and relief. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, everyone noticed the white radish in your right hand slowly began to float above the palm of your hand. Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, the outer skin of the white radish gradually changed color, first from white to beige, and then from beige to yellowish-beige. Meanwhile, as the outer skin of the white radish began to change color, the flowers on the windowsill bloomed simultaneously, each one lush and dripping with vibrancy, and the branches and leaves even more lush and dense. Everyone in the room was astounded by this strange spectacle, and Nong Fanfei and Ding Xiaoyang exchanged several meaningful glances, with longing and earnestness in their eyes. After about fifteen minutes or so, the white radish in your hand had drastically changed in appearance, but from the outside, no one could recognize it as a radish; its appearance looked like a sweet potato, and also resembled ginseng, and if one had to give it a precise definition, it looked like an enlarged codonopsis root! "This... what is this..." By then, Nong Fanfei was so amazed that he couldnt close his mouth; he swore that in all his twenty-four years of life, he had never seen such a magical scene. You didnt speak, but instead picked up a small knife from the tea table, cut three slices from the radish, and handed them to Nong Fanfei, Ding Xiaoyang, and Nong Xuele. Chapter 271: Risking It to Tease Her a Few Words_1 Chapter 271: Chapter 271: Risking It to Tease Her a Few Words_1The three of them took the slices, brought them to their nostrils, and sniffed. They immediately noticed a light, delicate fragrance emanating from themthe scent was very unique and pleasant. Nong Xuele didnt even think twice before popping a piece into her mouth, chewing it as if it were just a normal slice of radish. Nong Fanfei and Ding Xiaoyang watched Nong Xuele simultaneously; though also from the Nong family, not everyone possessed Nong Xueles supernatural resilience to all poisonsit was a divine gift bestowed upon her. "Mmm, this is delicious! This stuff must be at least as effective as a hundred-year-old ginseng! And its tasty without causing heatiness, you can just eat it like potato chips, no need to stew it, truly amazing!" she exclaimed. As she spoke, Nong Xuele stretched out her hand and said, "Senior, give me another piece, oh no, just give me the whole radish." You smiled and sliced another piece for Nong Xuele, then handed the fruit knife to Xiao Feng beside you, letting them cut some for themselves. Ding Xiaoyang was skeptical. He tried a piece, and, swallowing it skin and all, he quickly turned to Nong Fanfei and said, "Fanfei, with this stuff, the Qian family is done for!" Only then did Nong Fanfei put a piece in his mouth. After savoring it carefully, he stood up immediately and bowed deeply to you! "Mr. Li, as long as you can supply this regularly, Ill agree to whatever terms you propose!" You let out a laugh and said, "A regular supply? Thats impossible." Before Nong Fanfei could respond, you continued, "However, our goal is aligned. I hope to achieve the downfall of the Qian family through cooperation with you." "Deal! Thats settled then!" Nong Fanfei responded promptly. You smiled and stretched out your hand to Nong Fanfei. After a moments hesitation, he quickly shook your hand, and both of you declared simultaneously, "Pleasure doing business!" "Yuckwhat are you two big guys holding hands for? So disgusting." Just then, Yin Guihuas voice came from the entryway. You turned your head and were immediately taken aback. Addressing the five girls who had arrived, you asked, "How come youre here?" As Nong Fanfei and Ding Xiaoyang turned their heads, their eyes widened in shock. Almost reflexively, without thinking, they bowed in the direction of the entrance and said in unison, "Greetings to the Empress! Long live the Empress, may you be blessed with peace and health!" You turned and looked at Nong Fanfei and Ding Xiaoyang, not expecting such a big reaction from them upon seeing the Empress. Nong Xuele, clearly unaware of the situation, looked dumbfounded at her two brothers. "Hey hey, why... why is she here?" The moment Xiao Feng saw the Empress, he felt goosebumps all over and nudged you urgently, asking quietly. "I guess Er Ya brought her. I dont know whats up with that woman; being the Empress and yet having nothing better to do than show up wherever I am. Maybe shes hit puberty or something." "I heard that." Just as you finished speaking, the Empress at the entryway, with her deep and attractive voice, said, "Li Muyun, for that remark alone, I could tear you apart." "Its just a joke! Just kidding!" You quickly stood up while giving Xiao Feng and the others behind you like Zong Wangyue a look. Then, everyone turned to the Empress together, mimicking your gesture as they said to her, "Greetings to the Empress, may you be blessed with peace and health." Compared to Nong Fanfei and Ding Xiaoyang, your greeting was very casual, showing no real respect. "Hmph." The Empress gave a cold snort, remaining silent afterwards. "I heard Glasses was injured. How is he now?" Wu Qiyi walked straight up to you and asked. "Hes out of danger now and just needs to recuperate in the hospital for a few days." At this moment, Zhaoer walked up to you, picked up the radish that was already cut in half from the table, held it to her nose to take a gentle sniff, and then turned to you, tilting her head slightly with an adorable expression, and asked, "Yun, radish for dinner tonight?" You immediately smiled and said, "Sure, if you want to eat it, Ill definitely cook it." The Empress clearly had some reservations about the radish in Zhaoers hands. She quickly walked over, paying no attention to Nong Fanfei and Ding Xiaoyang, and snatched the radish from Zhaoers hands. Mimicking Zhaoers pose, she sniffed the radish and then frowned at you saying, "Where did this come from?" "I made it." "You... made it?" The Empress eyebrows furrowed slightly, "How did you make it?" "What are you going to do with it, take it home to make soup?" sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For some reason, ever since the Empress became Fan Yi, you couldnt help but tease her with life-threatening humor when facing her. The Empress said nothing, her eyes narrowing slightly. Seeing this, Xiao Feng didnt say a word and immediately ran away from your side, simultaneously speaking to Dai Zhenan next to him, "JJ man, lets go, the gate is on fire, and disaster is spreading to the fish in the moat!" By now, the immense pressure from the Empress had filled the large living room. If it werent for the fact that most of the Empress pressure was directed at you, Dai Zhenan and the others might have kneeling before the Empress by now. "Alright, alright, Ill say it, this is a radish." "We know its a radish, We are asking how did you make it?" You shrugged nonchalantly and said, "Its simple. You just need to catalyze it with the True Qi source." "True Qi source?" The moment the Empress heard these words, she was startled. She suddenly stepped forward, grabbed your right arm, and placed her fingers on your pulse. Soon, a look of realization appeared on the Empress face, and she was now less than half a meter away from you. This was the first time you observed the Empress from such a close distance. From your angle, if the Empress didnt speak, she still assumed Fan Yis posture. Your alarm clock naturally brought forth the image of Fan Yis indifferent expression, as well as the radiant smile she showed you for the last time. For some reason, a wave of inexplicable emotion suddenly surged through you, and as you looked at the Empress, you cried, a single tear quickly sliding down from the corner of your left eye. The Empress held your hand, looking at you with an expression that could shatter the hearts of young girls like glass, and she couldnt help but loosen her grip slightly, saying, "It seems that you have indeed mastered the method to control the True Qi source." Just as the Empress withdrew her hand, you suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm. The moment your fingers touched her delicate skin, a novel feeling of soulful connection jolted you both, and in that moment, it seemed a mysterious link was established between you and the Empress. "Hmph!" After a brief moment of distraction, the Empress glared coldly at you, and in that moment, you felt as though you had been hit by a speeding train! As you were sent flying, Zhaoers silhouette suddenly emerged behind you. With an inscrutable technique, she dissipated all the force on your body and caught you from mid-air. Seeing the blood at the corner of your mouth, Zhaoers originally harmless expression slowly changed, sharpness shimmering in her eyes. She said to the Empress, "You are not allowed to hurt Yun." "Hmph, it was he who courted death!" The Empress retorted coldly. You wiped the blood from your mouth. The Empress move had nearly displaced all your internal organs, and your abdomen was roiling with blood. The Empress was the Empress, indeed. She did not act impulsively, but when she did, it could easily cost someone their life! Luckily, your body had been transformed by the Star Stealing Life-changing Talisman, otherwise, you might have already died from your internal organs shattering and bleeding from seven orifices! Suppressing the urge to vomit blood, you said to the Empress, "Empress, I want to ask you a question." Chapter 272 Can’t Kill Them_1 Chapter 272: Chapter 272 Cant Kill Them_1The Empress looked at you expressionlessly, "Speak." You took a deep breath and finally voiced the words that had been hidden in your heart for some time, "That day, in the Underground Palace beneath Emperors Lady Mulberry, what was the last thing Fan Yi said to me?" "I dont know." The Empress answered indifferently. "Dont know? How could you possibly not know!" You pressed on, enduring the discomfort in your body, "Fan Yi has already safely merged with you, you are Fan Yi, and Fan Yi is you. You possess all her memories; how could you not know what she said?" "Li Muyun, this is my final warning to you, do not test my limits!" "Fuck your damn limits!" You exploded with anger; in your eyes, this woman was just asking for it! S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Seeking death!" The Empresss eyes widened with fury as she struck out at you! "Bang!" A thunderous boom! The entire villa suddenly shook! What left Nong Fanfei and Ding Xiaoyang agape was that someone had actually caught the Empresss lethal palm! In their minds, the Empress was akin to a goddess! But now, someone was calmly receiving the Empresss palm, and this person was Zhaoer, a ravishing beauty who bore a striking resemblance to the Empress! "Ive said it before, dont touch Yun." Under Zhaoers direct gaze, the Empress slowly withdrew her hand and said coldly, "I can spare her, but you have to agree to the conditions I mentioned earlier." Zhaoer turned to glance at you and then slowly nodded, "Okay." "What conditions?" Seeing Zhaoer nod, you immediately stepped forward and grabbed Zhaoers delicate hand. In your urgency, your chest suddenly pained, and you spat out a mouthful of blood! Zhaoer quickly wiped the blood from the corner of your mouth with her sleeve, her stunning face carrying a faint smile, "Yun, its nothing serious. Im just going to go out with her for a walk. Ill be back after a while." "Go out for a walk? To where?" For you, Zhaoer was an inseparable part of your life. You wished you could spend every day watching her, being with her, holding herthere was no way youd let her leave. "To see the outside world. We cant keep her cooped up in a place as small as a sesame seed forever, can we?" The Empresss words were not false. Since the complete integration with the Goddess and Fan Yi, the Empresss nature had somewhat changed, and her inner turmoil had already been half untangled. She no longer dwelled on the past that had disappeared. Now, a phrase perfectly matched the Empresss state of mindThe world is so big, I want to go out and see it. Before being blinded by hatred and jealousy, Wu Laosha, once a young girl, had a promise with Li Zhi; when she turned sixteen, he would take her on a journey around the world. Back in the Tang Dynasty, when nations came to pay tribute, there was already a vast world view. Wu Laosha had always wanted to go out and see for herself what the outside world was really like. With the Empress mentioning this, you couldnt help but turn your head to look at Zhaoer. Indeed, Zhaoer seemed quite interested in some travel shows when she watched TV; she had a natural curiosity and fondness for unfamiliar worlds. Looking at Zhaoer, and with Zhaoer looking back at you, her cheeks wearing a hint of an intoxicating smile that made you yearn to kiss, you were enchanted. At last, you slowly nodded and said, "Alright, I agree to your terms. Whenever you grow tired of your adventures, you can come back." "Mm." "Then lets go," the Empress declared, ready to set off immediately. You quickly called out to the Empress, "Wait a moment." The Empress replied with an impatient tone, "Youve always been fussy, why are you still dawdling now?" You looked at Zhaoer and smiled, "Lets depart tomorrow. Tonight, Ill cook dinner for Zhaoer as a farewell." The Empress turned to you, about to speak, when she suddenly raised her hand and gently pinched the air, capturing a flying dagger that was hurled at her. "An ambush?" Ding Xiaoyang immediately rushed toward the partially open window, but by the time he got there, the assailant had already left. The Empress noticed a piece of paper tied to the flying dagger. After taking it down, she indifferently remarked while unfolding the note, "What era are we in that they still use such outdated methods? This trick is one that I grew bored of years ago." After opening the note, the Empresss brows furrowed slightly, and she let out a cold laugh, "It says that Qian Zihao is coming with his men. Who is this Qian Zihao?" "Qian Zihao is coming?" Nong Fanfei quickly made a bowing gesture to the Empress and reported, "Reporting to the Empress, Qian Zihao is the third son of the Northeast Qian Family." "The Northeast Qian Family?" the Empress pondered and asked, "What is that?" "They are nothing important, just a few insignificant clowns," you said, taking out a porcelain bottle from your bosom. You poured out a Returning Yuan Pill and swallowed it. Once your energy had smoothed out, everyone saw a terrifying smile on your face, "I was just wondering how to lure that little brat over, and now he has delivered himself to us. Hmph, this is going to be interesting." Having said that, you closed your eyes, and your vision rapidly shifted outward, soaring fifty-some meters into the sky. When you looked toward the northwest, you spotted a white Aston Martin sports car leading three Toyota vans, speeding toward your location at No. 72, Baojia Street. You opened your eyes with a smile, first turning to Wu Qiyi and saying, "Er Ya, please invite the Empress upstairs for a short rest. Ill step out to welcome our guests." Wu Qiyi nodded, then turned to the Empress with a gesturing hand to invite her upstairs. The Empress sneered coldly and made her way to the staircase leading to the second floor. "Oh, and if the Empress wishes to observe, feel free to open the window. Well be just outside the door," you added. Upon hearing this, the Empresss figure hesitated slightly before she nonchalantly continued upstairs. Once Wu Qiyi and the other girls had gone upstairs, you said to Xiao Feng and the others with a smile, "Brothers, lets go. Its time to show off the skills of our supernatural detective agency." "Right!" Xiao Fengs eyes blazed with fury! "This time, I wont stop until theyre crushed!" Yang Kai clenched his fists, his face turning red with determination. "Lets fight hard!" Liao Yong slapped his chest in enthusiasm. "Little Jin, lets join forces later. Ill leave my back to you!" Dai Zhenans face was fierce as well. "Mm," Jin Qi nodded lightly, holding an apple peeling knife in her hand. Nong Fanfei hurried to you and said, "Mu Yun, let us join you as well. Qian Zihao has some skills, and he has two experts with him. I fear your current group might not be enough..." You smiled and patted Nong Fanfei on the shoulder, "There are some things we must do, even if it means our bones are crushed to dust!" Meanwhile, the sound of car doors slamming came from outside the door! At that moment, you clapped your hands at the people behind you and commanded, "Brothers, lets go!" Chapter 273 A Bit Painful_1 Chapter 273: Chapter 273 A Bit Painful_1The moment you pushed the door open, you saw a man in an expensive casual outfit just stepping out of an Aston Martin sports car. He tilted his head slightly and looked over at you, his lips curving into a self-assured smile. The look in his eyes was like that of a proud giant gazing down at a dwarf, filled with disdain and contempt. The man walked a few steps forward, and immediately about twenty people emerged from a van nearby. Among them stood two men who appeared frail, but exuded a subtle presence, positioning themselves behind him on either side. Seeing you emerge from the house, Qian Zihao looked down on you with a superior air and cocked his head, "So youre Li Muyun?" "And youre Qian Zihao?" You didnt respond, but instead, asked a question in return. Truth be told, you had seen plenty of arrogant people growing up, but never anyone as full of themselves as this. Despite both hailing from noble families, Nong Fanfei was much classier than this Qian Zihao. "Kids pretty cocky to be talking to our Young Marshall like that!" A burly man stepped forward, pointing at you. As the burly man pointed at you, you laughed and shook your head. Among the crowd, only Xiao Feng knew what your gesture meant. He said to the four people beside him, Zong Wangyue, "Lets step back a bit and watch Old Shus moves first." After Xiao Feng and the others stepped back, you extended your hand towards the burly man, gesturing for him to come at you. "Courting death!" The burly man, a brash youth from the streets, was instantly provoked by your mere gesture and charged at you! By the time the burly man had taken five steps and was swinging his right hand, you slowly closed your eyes. When you opened them again, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils had already faded. Right, you closed your Sen Luo Eye because, to you, dealing with such an idiot didnt require any external powers. "Im gonna beat you so bad, even your mom wont recognize you!" Watching the burly mans fist grow larger in your field of view, and when it was less than a meter away, you made your move! Your body swiftly twisted to the left, and your right hand followed through with a punch! "Bang!" Fist met fist! With that punch of yours, the burly man was sent staggering back, fist and all. Setting aside that your physical strength had long surpassed that of ordinary people, even in the past, this burly man was never a match for you. Fighting is all about technique! In a head-on fight, as long as you can clearly see your opponents movements, you should wait for the right moment to act, move as swiftly as a cunning rabbit, and punch like a tiger! The burly man shook his aching right hand, cursed loudly, and swung his fist at you again. Just as the burly mans punch was halfway through, you stepped in close and fiercely punched him right in the gut! "Boom!" The punch was heavy, something you could tell just by the sound. He was knocked to his knees by the blow, doubling over on the ground, coughing and vomiting. "Clap, clap, clap." Qian Zihao clapped his hands with a laugh, his face still wearing a haughty smile: "Not bad, not bad. It seems youre not as useless as I thought. Then, Qian Zihao turned to the two bodyguards beside him and said, "Go and have some fun with him but remember, dont kill him. The Young Marshall still wants him alive. Though, if his hands or feet end up crippled, that doesnt matter." "Oh, so thats how it is. It seems we can go as far as crippling hands or feet. Looks like today, this young master will have a lot of fun," you said. In the midst of laughter, you spread your arms wide as the Sen Luo Curse Mark slowly appeared in your pupils. "Hmph, it could be resolved in just a few moves, yet you prefer to play it cool and suave, still so childish," the Empress complained, slightly dissatisfied as she sipped her tea from the edge of the window sill on the second floor. Zhaoer stood at another window, imitating the Empresss posture. However, like you, she wasnt one to sip her tea daintily. She downed her cup of tea in a gulp and, after smacking her lips a few times, told the Empress, "This is called having a taste for life." Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wu Qiyi walked up to Zhaoer and said to the Empress with a smile, "Zhaoer is right, life is too short to rush through; sometimes, slowing down to savor the pleasure in things is quite beautiful." The Empress glanced at the two women in front of her and pouted, "Sweet talkers." "Kid, its not too late for you to kneel down and beg for mercy now." "Thats right, it wont be pretty if you lose an arm or a leg later on." The bodyguards alongside Qian Zihao arrogantly approached, advancing from the left and right toward you. Before you could speak, the two almost simultaneously launched their attacks! Their figures flashed before your eyes, and in the blink of an eye, two fists were already in front of you. Just as their fists were about to touch your cheeks, their speed appeared to slow down infinitely in your view. At the same time, you stretched out your hands to grab their incoming arms and pulled back, flinging them away viciously. The bodyguards spun twice in mid-air before landing; both stood to your sides, their faces filled with astonishment. They thought their attack was all but certain, believing that by now, you should have been lying on the ground wailing. Unexpectedly for them, their offensive was easily neutralized and your face still bore that uncomfortable smile they hated to see. You beckoned the two with a hand gesture and said with a smile, "Come on, lets continue the game." The bodyguards exchanged a glance and simultaneously pulled out a Nepalese Army Knife from their waists. "Oh? Switching to knives now, huh? That makes it less fun." You couldnt help shaking your head. "Stupid brat, youre asking for death!" "Boss, these are the ones, theyre the ones who injured Glasses!" Hearing Zong Wangyues voice, the playfulness on your face quickly turned grave. As one bodyguard spoke up, the other took advantage of the moment you turned your head to speak with his companion, thrusting heavily on his front foot against the ground and darting towards you like a shadow, slashing a cool streak of knife light in the air! "Mu Yun, be careful!" Nong Fanfei cried out in an urgent warning, while Ding Xiaoyang was already prepared to rush towards you. However, when Ding Xiaoyang reached your side, your left hand had already grabbed the bodyguards incoming knife! At that moment, your palm was facing the blade of the knife, with fresh blood streaming down from it. "It kind of hurts," you said. You turned to look at the bodyguard with a smile. The bodyguards body shook violently the moment he saw your smile! Then, in disbelief, he looked down to horrifyingly discover that the Nepalese Army Knife in his hands had somehow reversed and plunged into his own abdomen! "This... this isnt possible!" Only when he fell did the bodyguard realize his right hand, which was holding the knife, had been broken! "Second Brother!" The other bodyguard instantly exclaimed, his anger bursting as a powerful Qi Force erupted from his body, becoming five afterimages in everyones vision as he slashed his knife towards you! Chapter 274 The Screams Are Ear-Piercing_1 Chapter 274: Chapter 274 The Screams Are Ear-Piercing_1Seeing five afterimages strike at you from all directions, you chuckled and lifted your right hand in what seemed like a casual motion, after which the afterimages instantly vanished, and the crowd found the bodyguard hanging above you, with his knife-wielding hand already grasped by you. "You said you wanted to play a moment ago, so lets indulge you, lets play a game," you said. With that, you swung the bodyguard around like a sandbag, then threw him high into the air, at least fifteen meters high, before casually sticking the Nepalese army knife you had taken from the bodyguard into the ground. As a result, just as you stood up, the bodyguard came crashing down in front of you, the Nepalese army knife already piercing through his chest! "Hmm, now thats satisfying to watch." The Empress finished her cup of aromatic tea in one gulp, and casually tossed the teacup towards Xi Yu, who was brewing tea. Just as Xi Yu was about to catch it, the teacup slowly settled down on the tea set by itself. "Pour another cup, this tea isnt bad." Xi Yu smiled and nodded, pouring another cup for the Empress. The Empress reached out into the air, and the teacup suddenly fell into her hand. Upon closer examination by Xi Yu, the teacup had moved so quickly, yet not a drop of tea spilled out. The Empress sipped another mouthful of aromatic tea, and then she seemed to notice something, casting her gaze towards the stone path under your feet. "Hmm?" The Empress appeared uncertain and forthwith inquired, "Whats that, an Array?" "Yes." Zhaoer answered. "Why use an Array for these lowlifes? This kids fighting skills are quite good. Although hes far from matching Zhinu, he should have more than enough to handle the situation at hand." Zhaoer didnt even glance at the Empress; her gaze never left you. "You dont understand." "What?" The Empress, taken aback by Zhaoers retort, couldnt help but get somewhat angry, "Youre saying I dont understand?" "Shut up and just watch," Zhaoer snapped. "You..." Zhaoer finally turned her head to look at the Empress, expressing indifferently, "Looking for a fight?" "Hmph, forget it, I havent got the leisure for that," the Empress huffed coldly, lowering her head to look at you, "I am curious to see what tricks he can pull off." "Murder, someones been killed!" "Theres been a murder!" The two thugs from the vans immediately cried out in shock, turning to run. "Run? Come back here, all of you! Ill give each of you one million, no, two million, just kill him for me!" Qian Zihao hastily launched a monetary bribe at the thugs. Upon hearing his offer, several stopped immediately, turning their heads towards you. But when they saw the two bodyguards lying rigid on the ground, where would they dare to linger? They quickly ran off! However, before they had gone a few meters, each of them collided with an invisible wall, banging and shouting to no avail; they simply couldnt leave. "Run, where do you little fish think youre going?" The Empress sipped her tea with a smile, she was the mastermind behind confining all these people within this area, in her mind, it was more interesting to kill them one by one. "Since we cant run, brothers, lets fight them to the bitter end!" bellowed the burly man you had defeated at the beginning, as he lunged at you! "Right, everybody attack, jump him, Ill give each one of you one million afterward!" One million was a distant dream for an ordinary office worker, let alone these societal underdogs. "Brothers, lets give them hell!" Seeing the burly man pounce towards you, suddenly a figure charged out from behind you, kicked the burly man fiercely without a word, and then smashed a ferocious punch at the advancing thugs, yelling, "If its a brawl you want, Im all in!" At the same time, Liao Yong, Zong Wangyue, Jin Qi, and Dai Zhenan also charged forward at the first opportunity, and the scene quickly descended into a full-blown brawl! You had considerable experience with gang fights, but you knew that today was not a good day for brawling. Suppressing the urge to join in, you slowly approached Qian Zihao. "You, you, youdont come any closer!" Seeing you come towards him, Qian Zihao hurriedly backed towards his Aston Martin sports car. "Dont come any closer! I mean it, if you do... Ill shoot!" He laughed, his face glowing with an unusually brilliant smile! At that moment, those around suddenly saw Qian Zihao pull a handgun from his pocket. "Come on then, approach me, I dare you! If you take one more step, Ill blow your head off with one shot!" It must be said, this guy really had it coming. "Li Muyun, you think youre tough, huh? You think you can fight? All it takes is a slight twitch of my finger, and I can blow your brains out!" Qian Zihao walked up to you with the gun and pressed it against your forehead. "Who do you think you are, challenging me? Now, kneel! Kneel and kowtow to me!" You looked at Qian Zihao and said with a smile, "If I kowtow, you probably couldnt handle it." "Still being tough, are we?" Qian Zihao pressed the barrel of the gun against your temple harder, "Kneel down, or Ill blast you right now!" "Alright, Ill kneel, Ill kneel." Thats what you said, but the smile on your face seemed even more malevolent in the eyes of the bystanders. You slowly bent your waist and knees towards Qian Zihao. "Humph, thats more like it! Ants will be ants after all. You dared to defy me, youre just asking to die..." The moment Qian Zihao uttered the word "die," your body suddenly sank, and with something in your hands that no one could see clearly, you fiercely stabbed towards Qian Zihaos feet! "Ahhh!!!" A piercing scream rang out! Qian Zihaos screams did not stop, and when you stood up, everyone finally saw that you had driven two sharp stone spikes, each at least fifty centimeters long, through Qian Zihaos feet, nailing his entire body to the ground, unable to move! Imagine, a person nailed to the floor by his feet, unable to stand or squat, let alone run, and to top it off, his feet throbbed with intense pain intermittentlysurely a feeling worse than death! "You... how dare you do this to me! Ill kill you, Ill kill your entire family!" You remained unfazed by Qian Zihaos threats, still wearing a smile that made others feel terrified, "Im afraid you wont have the chance." Saying this, you said to Jin Qi not far from you, "Little Jin, youre still holding a fruit knife, right?" "Yeah." Jin Qi nodded, indeed holding a fruit knife in his handhe had just slashed the arm of a thug who was fighting him. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You then asked, "How many stabs did Glasses take?" "Three stabs." Yang Kai said fiercely, "It was those three stabs that nearly cost Glasses his life!" "Then, each of you come and stab him thrice, wherever you like." Upon hearing your words, Qian Zihao immediately started begging for mercy with cries and wails. The other thugs, by then, were either beaten down or cowering in a heap, devoid of the will to fight. As the members of the supernatural detective society slowly gathered around, Qian Zihao grew frightened. When begging for mercy didnt work, he desperately cried out for help! His cries, however, were blocked by the Empress, so no one outside could hear them. "Ill start!" Yang Kai took the fruit knife from Jin Qi and without a word, directly stabbed Qian Zihaos stomach three times! Although the fruit knife wasnt long, it was very sharp. After three thrusts, Qian Zihaos belly was bleeding! In his excruciating pain, he involuntarily moved his foot, andhiss, ouch, his screams were cringe-inducing! Chapter 275 Preparing a big dinner for you tonight_1 Chapter 275: Chapter 275 Preparing a big dinner for you tonight_1When Yang Kai was about to hand over the fruit knife to Jin Qi, he noticed something odd, Qian Zihao suddenly stopped crying out in pain. Yang Kai pulled open Qian Zihaos clothes, only to find that the three stabs he had inflicted just moments earlier had already healed! "This... Does this kid also have that terrifying healing ability like Old Shu!?" "How is that possible, its only temporary." You smiled, taking the fruit knife from Jin Qis hand and lightly drawing the sharp blade across Qian Zihaos face; you cut open his cheek and as the blade moved about ten centimeters, the wound at the far end already began to heal, closing up noticeably fast to the naked eye. Xiao Feng glanced around and realized that you had already set up an Array in the surrounding area. However, with Xiao Fengs knowledge, he could not fathom the Arrays effects and couldnt help but ask, "Mu Yun, Aunt Ying didnt teach you this Array, did she?" You nodded and passed the fruit knife to Zong Wangyue who was already eager to try it on the side. "Heh heh, werent you acting all tough just now?" Zong Wangyue mimicked your actions, drawing patterns on Qian Zihaos face with the fruit knife. Qian Zihaos hands were bound by Jin Qi and Dai Zhenan, leaving him no choice but to keep begging for mercy and screaming in agony. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Please, let me go, I wont dare to do it again, never again!" Liao Yong slapped Qian Zihao fiercely, the slap was so forceful you could even see a tooth flying past you. Seeing the tooth fall to the ground, you said to Qian Zihao with a smile, "Sorry, theres no growing back your tooth once its fallen out." "I dont need my teeth, I dont want them! I want to leave, I want to get out of here, please, I will never come back to Yuhang again! I... I apologize, I offer a full apology!" "If apologies worked, what would we need the police and army for!?" Liao Yong slapped him hard again and turned to you saying, "Old Shu, Im going to pull out these two stone nails, give this kid a good thrashing on behalf of Glasses!" "Of course you can." You shrugged, "Hes yours now, play all you want, doesnt matter if he breaks, his limbs can be reattached pretty quickly." Dai Zhenan turned his head and suddenly asked, "If his head is chopped off, can it be reattached?" "Hmm, thats an interesting question, it hasnt been tried out yet, maybe you should give it a shot?" "Great! This is good!" Zong Wangyue clapped his hands in approval and turned to go inside, "Wait here, Im going to grab a saw!" "No! No!" No one paid any attention to Qian Zihaos cries of terror; seeing Zong Wangyue happily coming back with a saw, Xiao Feng couldnt help but say to you, "You are really ruthless with this trick. If I were Qian Zihao, Id rather stab myself to death right now than endure this endless torture." "Really? This is just the beginning; I actually wanted to try some new methods, but it seems were running out of time." You checked your watch and said to Zong Wangyue, who was sawing off Qian Zihaos thigh while being splattered with blood, "Zongzi, you guys speed it up, play for another half hour, after half an hour I still need to go to the market to buy groceries, I have to cook for Zhaoer tonight." "You got it!" With that, Zong Wangyue sawed fiercely! "Ahh!!!" Qian Zihao let out a mournful howl and then fainted. "So useless, fainted just like that." Zong Wangyue asked the others, "Any of you have a good way to wake him up?" "Use water." "A hammer could do the trick." At that moment, Zhaoer upstairs suddenly added, "Boiling water." Upon hearing this, everyone went silent! Zhaoer looked down at everyone with her dazed cute expression and finally asked, "No good?" "No, thats a brilliant idea, sister-in-law, brilliant!" Zong Wangyue and Yang Kai cheered, and the two thugs ran to prepare boiling water in the kitchen. Seeing you give him a thumbs up, Zhaoer grinned happily and turned to Wu Qiyi, "I was praised." Just as Wu Qiyi was wondering if she should keep her distance from Zhaoer, the Empress said to Zhaoer, "Those evil ghosts from the Underworld still send chills down peoples spines." Zhaoer smiled, "As long as Yun is happy, thats all that matters." "Ah" Qian Zihao woke up to his own screams, doused awake by a basin of scalding hot water thrown by Yang Kai! Looking at his state, tsk tsk tsk... In less than half an hour, Qian Zihao had already been tortured to the point of collapse. When a persons body and mind suffer extreme trauma, their natural defense system starts to self-protect. Qian Zihao became like a crashed system, completely blanking out, no matter whether Yang Kai hit, struck, or pounded on him, it was no use; Qian Zihao only had a dumb expression and seemed indifferent to everything. His eyes were lifeless, his gaze empty, having forgotten how to resist or even who he was, just stupidly staring ahead. "Alright, thats about enough." You casually waved your hand, and everyone felt a sudden emerald glow at their feet, which quickly turned into spots of light disappearing into the air. This was your true purpose! You had already told Xian Qianling before that you wouldnt deign to engage in murder or arson; as for torture, how to do it and what it would turn into depended on your mood and the other partys attitude. For you, Qian Zihao deserved his current fate, brought upon himself by his own actions! Only after Qian Zihao had completely turned into an idiot did Yang Kai and the others realize that the two bodyguards you had stabbed through were still alive, and their wounds had also healed. Ding Xiaoyang immediately took control of the two men and tied them up. "Master Li, how should we deal with these two?" Ding Xiaoyang asked. You smiled and were about to answer when your cellphone in your pocket suddenly rang. Checking it, oh, it was the Crazy Woman calling. You answered the call, saying with a laugh, "Captain Xian, what brings you to call me?" "Where are you?" Xian Qianling sounded very anxious, with a hurried tone. "Whats up?" "I just got the news that Qian Zihao is leading a bunch of thugs towards your clans gathering point. If you guys are there, get out immediately!" "Oh," you responded nonchalantly. "Oh my ass! Let me tell you, you absolutely cant go head-to-head with them! Im already on my way, Ill be there soon!" With that, Xian Qianling hung up the phone. You and Xiao Feng exchanged glances; the latter slung his arm over your shoulder and said with a laugh, "Kid, youre really lucky with women!" You pursed your lips, "What luck, seeing her is like seeing the plague. Nothing good ever happened when I saw that crazy woman." "Good, we can hand these people over to Police Officer Xian then." Seeing that everything was resolved below, Wu Qiyi came down from upstairs. You shrugged, "All right, Ive pretty much vented my anger anyway." With that, you stepped forward and took Zhaoers tender hand, smiling as you said, "Zhaoer, lets go buy groceries, Ill cook a big feast for you tonight!" "Okay!" Just as you started to walk away, the voice of the Empress came from behind, "Wait." Chapter 276 Female Devil_1 Chapter 276: Chapter 276 Female Devil_1Tsk, whats up with this crazy woman now! No, thats not right, Empress cant just be described as a crazy woman anymore. Compared to the Empress, Xian Qianling is nothing but a tame kitten! Without waiting for you to turn around, the Empress walks up to you, glances at you from the side, and says with an incredibly arrogant tone, "I shall accompany you." "What the heck?" Seeing your surprised face, the Empress appears quite calm and urges with an entitled tone, "Im hungry, go prepare the meal." "I..." "Hmm?" The Empress frowns sternly! Alright, Ill just swallow my pride! A good man doesnt argue with a woman! She is the Empress, a soul reborn through Zhaoers body, and now she has the terrifying power of half mortal, half demigod, so bowing to her should not be a disgrace. Yes, thats right. You didnt take Zhaoer back to Ladies Home, instead you drove her, uh, obviously including the Empress, back to your own home. On the way home, you stopped by the market. When you returned to the car lugging bags big and small, the Empress sitting inside, who was already rather impatient, couldnt help but complain, "Why so slow?" You roll your eyes and decide to ignore her, as if she doesnt exist. However, as youre putting everything into the trunk and just about to start the car, Zhaoer says something that nearly makes you mistake the gas pedal for the brake! "You need to be gentler." "Hmph! I have always been thus, unchanged for thousands of years." Zhaoer is sitting in the passenger seat, and as you turn to look her way, she shows a smile as gentle as the breeze in June. You cant help but give a wry smile, truly not understanding how Zhaoer can talk to this female devil, and it seems they sort of keep each other in check - huh? Right, female devil, from now on Ill refer to her as that! After the car starts, your phone rings. Using the cars Bluetooth function, you pick up the headset and place it to your ear, pressing the call button, "Hello?" "Have you gotten home?" The voice of the crazy woman comes through the headset, and you have to admit the sound quality is excellent, even surround sound; its just that whats currently surrounding your ear is the voice of the crazy woman, which makes you feel somewhat helpless. "Uh-huh, whats up?" "Theres something I want to talk to you about, and at the same time, I hope you can stay calm and not be impulsive." With Captain Xian putting it that way, your previously nonchalant expression instantly turns cold, "What happened?" "Qian Zihao has already been picked up, and at the same time, the real culprits behind this incident, the two bodyguards who stabbed Wei Shuxian have also been taken away by related personnel." And then?" You cant help but feel confused. If thats all, theres really no need to get angry or impulsive, is there? "Ah? and then, oh, I must tell you about this. Since Wei Shuxian, Liao Yong, and Xiao Feng were injured, the Cen Family of Yenjing immediately applied pressure through their network of relationships, preventing us from arresting the criminals in a timely manner, this matter..." The road home is somewhat congested. As you drive, you listen to Captain Xian rambling and start to feel annoyed, "Captain Xian, can you just get to the point?" "The point?" Captain Xian is also confused, believing that according to her understanding of you, by this time you should be raging with anger, especially because the criminals you worked so hard to catch were let go, and through the channels of the system at that. "Didnt you tell me to stay calm? After all this, I still havent heard anything that would make me angry, have I?" "I... I already said it earlier, didnt I? Qian Zihao and his two bodyguards..." "Oh, those three? Their lives and deaths have nothing to do with me anymore," you replied nonchalantly. "But this time, Qian Zihao has suffered quite a big blow to his psyche, Im afraid the Qian Family might take it out on you." From Xian Qianlings words, you sensed concern and felt a warmth in your heart. Smiling, you said, "Even if the Qian Family despises me to the bone, they dont have the spare time to bother with me. Alright, I have to keep driving; lets stop here." Speaking thus, you hung up the phone without another word. "That charming policewoman seems to care a lot about you, huh?" Empress, sitting in the back seat with arms crossed and resting her captivating legs, commented in a cool tone. Without turning your head back, you retorted, "People who care about me are a dime a dozen; one more makes no difference." "Humph, still cant change your flirtatious ways!" Empress scoffed coldly. "Hey, I happen to be very faithful, alright?" you protested. "Really?" Empress sneered coldly. "How about that little Wu Family girl, her personal maid, and this charming policewoman? How do you explain them?" "I..." Damn, you never expected Empress could actually leave you speechless. You turned to look at Zhaoer, relieved to see that Empresss words hadnt touched her in the slightest. "Thats my business; what does it have to do with you?" You replied coldly and, noticing an empty stretch ahead in the lane, you floored the accelerator. The car roared faster, forcing Empress to lean back heavily against the soft seat due to the sudden burst of speed. "You..." Empresss temper flared immediately. She harshly raised her hand, ready to strike at you, but her movement halted midway as she just snorted coldly and turned her head to view the passing scenery outside the window. "Eekyaa" When you opened the door and realized your mother wasnt there, a sense of loss couldnt help but fill your heart. You turned to Zhaoer, smiling and said, "Zhaoer, you just sit and watch TV for a bit; the meal will be ready shortly." Having taken a few steps with your things, you turned to Empress and added, "Guests are to be esteemed; take a moment to relax with Zhaoer, and Ill brew tea in no time." "No need, you go ahead. Ive already had my fill of tea this afternoon," Empress replied. "Alright then." You nodded and headed into the kitchen, getting busy right away. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Observing you bustling about in the kitchen, both Zhaoer and Empress inadvertently showed warm smiles. At that moment, it seemed they both realized something and turned to glance at each other; Zhaoers smile was full and bright, while Empress looked up at the ceiling, using her action to hide the emotions stirring within her. After a little more than half an hour, you came out of the kitchen holding a bowl of steaming Xishi Tofu, and to the two stunning beauties engrossed in the Animal World program, you announced, "Meals ready, come and eat." Zhaoer immediately stood up, walked over to you with a smile, and to your surprise, she took the initiative to give you a soft peck on the cheek right in front of Empress, her laughter as sweet as a bells chime: "This is your reward." Hehe...() Seeing your smug face, Empress, who had already sat down and had unceremoniously scooped a spoonful of Xishi Tofu into her mouth, threw a bucket of cold water on you: "Not particularly good-looking, and of rather low quality, yet unexpectedly, your culinary skills are unmatched. Hmm, not bad, you do have some redeeming qualities." You rolled your eyes! Chapter 277 Will You Be My Girlfriend_1 Chapter 277: Chapter 277 Will You Be My Girlfriend_1"Zhaoer, come, have some braised pork, its brain food, Ive heard it can also enhance the bust..." Ah, I misspoke. You hurriedly changed the subject, "Zhaoer, come, drink some fish soup, its good for calcium." "Zhaoer, come, try the Xishi tofu, this is our familys secret recipe, you cant find it anywhere else." The Empress, who was enjoying the Dongpo pork you made with good humor and elegance, saw you feeding Zhaoer bite by bite, and she couldnt hold back anymore, immediately saying, "Have you fed her enough? Shes not an infant, does she need you to feed her?" You turned to glance at the Empress, and after three seconds, as if she didnt exist, turned back and picked up some crispy mustard greens and placed them into Zhaoers slightly parted lips. Zhaoer didnt care about the Empresss gaze at all; as long as it was you who fed her, she would eat. Her mouth was greasy, her little lips plump, and seeing them made you want to lean in for a kiss several times. Minutes later, the Empress finally put down her chopsticks and spoon, "I, have had enough." "Zhaoer come, open wide, ah~~" You put a piece of fish, bones removed, into Zhaoers mouth, and seeing her eat so joyfully filled you with delight, feeling like your chest was brimming with happiness. "I, have had enough!" The Empress stated coldly. Your eyes were only on Zhaoer, and you casually pointed towards the door, "The door is over there, please leave under your own power, no need for me to see you out." The Empress looked at you, then glanced at Zhaoer, gave a slight shake of her head, and suddenly stood up, her body turning into a gentle breeze, and disappeared instantly. "Huh?" Zhaoer looked towards the Empresss former spot, "She left?" "I couldnt wait for her to vanish, such a huge third wheel hanging around, blindingly bright." Saying this, you patted your thigh for Zhaoer, with an exceedingly lewdno, tendersmile, "Zhaoer, come, sit here, lets continue eating." "Mhm." With a table full of dishes, it took you and Zhaoer nearly an hour to finish eating. You wiped Zhaoers rosy lips with a wet towel and asked with a smile, "Are you full?" "Mhm." Saying so, Zhaoer planted a kiss on your cheek. You held the beloved in your arms, your face alight with a warm smile. Afterward, the two of you cleaned up the dishes together, and after everything was tidy, you embraced her, sitting together quietly on the sofa in the living room. You straightened Zhaoers delicate body, gazing at her intently, and she looked back at you in kind... It was unclear how long you had been looking at each other when you suddenly spoke to Zhaoer, "Zhaoer, youre still the same Zhaoer, arent you?" "Mhm, my name is Zhaoer, I am Yuns Zhaoer." You nodded excitedly and continued to ask, "Zhaoer, when I first asked you that question, you couldnt answer; now I ask again, will you be my girlfriend?" "Mhm." Zhaoer nodded seriously, then added, "I will!" "Ha, thats great!" you exclaimed, instantly pulling Zhaoer into your arms and holding her tightly, as if afraid she would vanish from your life. Between you and Zhaoer, there were no more sweet nothings or grand promises; you knew such things were insubstantial, and what you needed to do was to give Zhaoer a truly safe, warm home. Although saying this sounded somewhat boastful to you, considering Zhaoers prowess was now on par with the half-god Empress; but you knew that love couldnt be measured by any other substance, Some say passion overflows at the height of love; others say, where there is tinder and fire, there must be flames! None of this happened between you and Zhaoer, as the two of you sat on the living room sofa, looking at each other, talking, even though the topics were simple, and though Zhaoer often just stared at you blankly, you felt this was so-called love. Unlike those youth films with their all-too-frequent bedroom scenes, you felt, the deeper the love between two people, the less likely they were to cross that line. There is a right time for everything, and you know this better than anyone else. If a man truly loves a girl and yearns to give her the best life possible, he must plan their life trajectory seriously and meticulously. Gently holding Zhaoer in your arms, you realize that your life trajectories have already overlapped. You will spend the coming years, perhaps even decades, to craft a perfect world for her. At that moment, you glance at the clock on the wall and notice its already past nine oclock. You gently pat Zhaoers jade back and say with a smile, "Darling, its getting late, lets wash up and go to bed." "Hmm." "Ive already turned on the water heater, you go shower first." Zhaoer blinks in astonishment, looking at you with a dazedly cute expression. "Arent we going together?" Together? Together... Your mind naturally conjures up images of Zhaoers delicate, fair, and smooth body, and then theres that F-cup, um! Suddenly feeling a warmth at the tip of your nose, blood begins to flow! You quickly turn away and grab a tissue from nearby, stuffing it fiercely into your nostrils. "Yun, whats wrong?" Zhaoer asks with a tilted head, her expression immediately melting your heart. "No, nothing, our bathroom at home isnt big enough. You go ahead." What a joke, a colossal joke! In the past, Zhaoer couldnt talk or move on her own, and bathing her took quite the effort. Now, although Zhaoers mental state is uneven, shes becoming more and more like a normal person. You neither want to, nor dare to enter the bathroom with her, fearing you might bleed to death! "Oh, okay." Zhaoer nods. You first lead Zhaoer into the bathroom and give her a quick introduction to how the water heater works, as well as how to use the shower gel and shampoo, then you hastily flee from the bathroom. Darling, whenever the two of you enter a slightly enclosed space, you find your body starts to act on its own. Standing outside, you take several deep breaths. Meanwhile, the sound of a gentle shower comes from the bathroom. "Zhaoer, is the water temperature okay?" "Hmm." "Then take your time washing, Ill go find you some clothes to wear." Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhaoer is about the same height as your mother. Although your mother is a bit plumper than Zhaoer, her clothes should fit Zhaoer just fine. But when you open the wardrobe, you find it a riot of colors. Oh my, are these clothes? Why are there only two pieces of fabric? Wow, lace! Cut-out! Fishnet! Who is she wearing all these clothes for? Err, now is not the time to think about that. Since you cant find anything else, you reluctantly grab a set of pajamas and a cashmere sweater, oh, and underwearafter a thought, you decide to go with Zhaoers original ones. As you walk toward the bathroom with a set of pajamas and cashmere sweater in hand, the bathroom door opens. Through the steam, you can scarcely make out a slender figure. As the steam clears, a hot sensation hits your nose and twin streams of blood rush forth! Oh no! You quickly turn your head away and exclaim, "Zhaoer, why did you come out?" Chapter 278 Warm Chapter 278: Chapter 278 Warm"Im all washed up and smelling fresh." As she spoke, Zhaoer walked towards you. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You could vaguely see something, oh, dont look! Dont look! Dont look! You hastily threw the cashmere underwear in your hand to Zhaoer, turning around swiftly to press your entire face against the wall! Fearing that Zhaoer would come closer, you hurriedly said, "Put on some clothes first." "Oh," Zhaoer nodded. After hearing the rustling sound of her dressing, you finally relaxed and turned around with a smile "Zhao..." "Shh!" Two streams of nosebleed gushed out like an open faucet, pouring down instantly! Leaning back, the back of your head hit the wall heavily, and your body fell backward. "Yun!" Before you hit the ground, Zhaoer hurriedly stepped forward to catch you, asking with concern, "Yun, whats wrong?" Zhaoers left hand circled around your back, supporting your body, and with her right hand, she grabbed a towel from the bathroom that she had just used to dry off and started to wipe the blood from your nose. At this moment, you had to admit, it was so damn tender! Due to her movements, as Zhaoer was wiping your nosebleed and then checking the back of your head, she leaned in close. That moment, that face, that nose tip... Oh~~ "Yun, are you okay?" Zher noticed there were no injuries on the back of your head and stood up straight, looking down at you. "No, Im fine." Having finally extracted yourself from the endless bliss, you rubbed your nose subconsciously and, while holding it, said to Zhaoer, "Zhaoer, put on your pajamas first. The cashmere underwear is a bit big, and its too revealing in certain areas." "Oh." Once Zhaoer put on a "bun-eating cutie" pajama shirt, covering most of the exposed skin, you let out a long sigh of relief. Dear mother, if such a scene happened again, youd probably be going to meet God and Tathagata Buddha. After finally getting sorted, you and Zhaoer slept in your clothes. Holding her felt like holding the whole world, and at this moment, you were content. "Yun, I want to hear a story." "What story do you want to hear?" you didnt expect Zhaoer to have a habit of listening to stories before sleep, so you asked with a smile. "Pleasant Goat and The Great Grey Wolf." "Ah?" You were stunned for a full ten seconds before finally snapping your jaw shut, "Zhaoer, do you usually watch Pleasant Goat and The Great Grey Wolf?" Zhaoer shook her head, looking somewhat aggrieved, "Xi Yu wont let me watch it." "Its just as well she doesnt let you, to prevent you from turning into Hong Tailang, which would be disastrous for me." "Hmm? Whos Hong Tailang?" "Uh..." Okay then, since the conversation had started, it was time to harness your unparalleled storytelling talent to appease a little girl, "Once upon a time, on a mountain, oh no, on a vast grassland. There was a castle where a loving couple lived. The male, no, the man was called The Great Grey Wolf; the woman was called Hong Tailang. Hong Tailang was a gentle, kind, beautiful, and generous girl; while The Great Grey Wolf was brave, robust, wise, uh, wise..." No, you couldnt continue with the story! Just as you were trying to figure out how to finish, Zhaoer suddenly asked, "Where is this grassland? I want to go see it." "The grassland, its in the north of us; there are endless stretches of grass, populated with lots of cattle and sheep..." After that, you talked a lot, and Zhaoer stared at you with bright eyes, blinking steadily until she felt tired and slowly closed her eyes. Watching her sweet sleeping posture, you smiled... At this moment, standing proudly on the roof of your building was a stunning figure, draped in moonlight, looking up at the bright moon in the night sky; the breeze brushed her hair and stirred the slightly trembling chords of her heart. If someone were downwind, perhaps they could hear a soft, gentle sigh in the wind... The next morning, you opened your eyes out of habit, only to find that the beauty in your arms had already gone. "Zhaoer?" You instinctively called out, but no one responded. Getting out of bed, you discovered that despite the temperature indoors being only seven or eight degrees, you were simply wearing a tank top and patterned boxer shorts, unaffected by the cold. On the living room table, you found a note. The handwriting on the note was traditional characters, delicate and pretty, clearly a girls. As for the content, you tore it up after a glance, casually throwing it into the trash. The note was from the Empress, Zhaoer had left with her, supposedly to see the world outside. You didnt know why the Empress had done this, all you understood was that during Zhaoers absence, what you needed to do was to become stronger! "Boss, good morning!" You and Zong Wangyue, as well as Jin Qi, had chosen the same elective class for the morning sessions. Zong Wangyue and Jin Qi sat down next to you, and he turned his head to glance around, asking, "Where are the two sisters-in-law?" "What do you mean two? Brother has only one girlfriend," you said as you reached over to tug on Zong Wangyues ear. "Hehe, if you say theres only one, then theres only one." Zong Wangyue took out a pen, wrote two lines on his notebook, and put it in front of you, asking, "Are we taking this job?" "Let me take a look?" You looked down and couldnt help but laugh, "These days, there really is all kinds of people, someone even wants us to exorcise his girlfriend on her birthday. What kind of spirits has she gotten into?" "This, Im not very clear on; a friend referred this job to me." You thought for a moment and said, "Our clubs funds have been tight recently, havent they?" Zong Wangyue nodded. "Lets take it. Im free this afternoon anyway." Zong Wangyue grinned, "Ill come with Jin Qi. Itll be a chance to learn a thing or two from boss." "Mm, absolutely," you agreed and were just about to nod when you noticed a stir among the people around you. Looking up, you saw everyones gaze focused on the doorway of the lecture theater. You looked in that direction too and saw that everyones focus was on Xi Yu. Rarely, Xi Yu wasnt with Wu Qiyi today; as usual, she was dressed in a business suit, wearing golden thread glasses, and black stockings on her legs. That face, that figure, were as enchanting as could be. With just a slight beckoning, all the men in the lecture room would come running to her like little dogs wagging their tails. Of course, Xi Yu didnt beckon; instead, she walked to you under the intense gaze of everyone, "Mr. Li, has Zhaoer already left?" "Yes," you said with a smile and a nod. Chapter 279: Girlfriend’s 60th Birthday (part 4)_1 Chapter 279: Chapter 279: Girlfriends 60th Birthday (part 4)_1Xi Yu took out a folder from her briefcase and placed it in front of you, saying, "This is a contract I have drawn up according to your requirements." sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Contract? Requirements?" you were immediately puzzled, "I dont seem to have mentioned any requirements, have I?" Xi Yus face showed a knowing smile as she extended her slender, fair hand and flipped the contract to the last page, pointing at the "Party B" line with her finger shaped like an onion. When you took a closer look, huh? Nong Fanfei? Shennong Group!? "This is..." Seeing the confusion on your face, Xi Yu said with a smile, "This isnt the place to talk, lets go outside." "Okay," you nodded and said to Zong Wangyue beside you, "Zongzi, cover for me when the teacher takes attendance later." "Got it!" Under the envious and resentful stares of everyone, you and Xi Yu left as if no one else was there. After exiting the lecture hall and crossing a small path, you found a Mercedes S600 parked by the roadside. Xi Yu smiled at you, "Lets talk in the car." You got straight into the car without any further ado. The car had been modified and even had a small desk setup inside. Xi Yu placed the contract on the desk and said to you, "Master Li might not be aware that all of Luanfeng Pavilions Dan Medicine business in China is in collaboration with Shennong Group. Your Dan Medicines are also auctioned or privately ordered through Shennong Group." Upon hearing this, and remembering that you still owed her a Life Extension Pill, you promptly said, "Someone can come to collect the Life Extension Pill from me at noon, and Ill also refine nine more Yuanqi Pills." "Good," Xi Yu nodded, and continued, "Yesterday, Young Master Nong already mentioned to me about your plan to take down the Qian Family with the Nong Family. Hearing this, the miss decided to lend you a hand and told you not to worry about this matter." "Is that really okay? I didnt mean to get you involved as well." Xi Yu laughed, "You might not be aware, Master Li, but the Qian Family is just the Cen Familys lapdog. Not to mention the Qian Family, even the Cen Family would kneel before the miss if she gave the word. I would make sure that every man, woman, and child in the Cen Family would be kneeling before her in half a month." You considered for a moment and said, "Alright, I actually dislike trouble. I was prepared to use those radishes to deal with the Qian Family, but now that Luanfeng Pavilion is getting involved, we can forget about those primitive things. At noon, Ill refine two additional Returning Yuan Pills, one for you and one for Er Ya. They should help with your cultivation." Xi Yu was taken aback, and surprised, she asked, "Master Li noticed?" You pointed at your own eyes, "In this world, theres nothing that these eyes cannot see." Without reservation, Xi Yu said, "In that case, I thank you, Master Li." You shrugged, "Its nothing, we are on the same boat... uh, nevermind that phrase, pretend I didnt say it." Xi Yu suppressed a smile and placed the contract in front of you, "Please sign the contract, Master Li." Without a second thought, you picked up the pen and swiftly wrote down your name in the designated spot. "Arent you going to read the contract, Master Li?" "Why read the contract?" "Arent you afraid I might sell you out?" "Sell me to where, Africa?" you joked, "I can tell that Er Ya trusts you a lot, just like I trust Er Ya." Xi Yu was momentarily speechless upon hearing this and after a while, she bowed, "Thank you for your trust, Master Li." "Like I said, theres no need for formalities. Er Ya considers you a sister, and I consider you a friend." Xi Yu smiled then, a smile of stunning beauty, as refreshing as a breeze on the face, so beautiful... Fortunately, you were somewhat immune to pretty women and quickly snapped back to reality, smiling as you said, "If theres nothing else, Ill be heading off first." "Mhm." After getting out of the car, Xi Yus gaze remained fixed on your retreating figure, until you gradually disappeared, and then she let out a soft sigh... In the morning, you skipped class and drove directly into the wetlands, and by the time you came out, it was already noon. Instead of going back to school, you immediately called Xi Yu to have someone come and collect the Dan Medicine. To your surprise, Xi Yu came driving herself, and after you handed over the Dan Medicine packed in the sandalwood box, you couldnt help but ask, "How come I havent seen Little Hei these past few days?" At the mention of Little Hei, Xi Yu couldnt help but purse her lips and smile, saying, "Little Hei, ah, it has been bought over by Xiaxia and Panpan." "What?" "Xiaxia and Panpan lured Little Hei with delicious food and took it to play at their grandmas house. It will be several days before it comes back." "That girl, really, Little Hei is no ordinary dog. If it causes trouble and commotion, that wont be good." Xi Yu said with a laugh, "Dont worry, Xiaxias grandma is not an ordinary person either." You nodded, "Well, since its already gone out, let it be. When Little Hei comes back, Ill put it in solitary confinement for a few days." "Even if youre willing, the young lady wont bear to do so," she replied. As you were speaking, Zong Wangyue and Jin Qi alighted from a taxi. Xi Yu put the sandalwood box into the car, said a few more words to you, and then drove off. Zong Wangyue approached you, raising his eyebrows provocatively as he said, "Boss, I didnt see that coming. With the wife away, youve been engaging in an underground romance." Before you could speak, Jin Qi suddenly said, "Fatso, if you dont want a beating, Id advise you to talk less." You exchanged a glance with Zong Wangyue, both of you looking at Jin Qi as if he was a creature from another planet. It was the first time either of you had heard Jin Qi talk so cheekily. "Little Jin, are you still the same Little Jin I know?" Zong Wangyue walked a circle around Jin Qi, his expression exaggerated. "Alright, stop messing around. Lets get down to business." Turning to Zong Wangyue, you asked, "Zongzi, do you know where the employer is at?" Zong Wangyue nodded, "I know. Today is his girlfriends 60th birthday, and the party is at the Sheraton Hotel." "What the heck? A 60th birthday?" "Interesting, right? That guys name is Wu Chao, a filthy rich guy with a very unique taste in both preferences and partner. Hes around thirty years old now and has chosen a sixty-year-old girlfriend. Tsk, his taste is really freaking heavy." You shrugged, "To each their own; in his way, hes contributing to society." The three of you chatted casually as you drove towards the Sheraton Hotel. After the car entered the underground garage, the three of you got out. You straightened your clothes and turned your head to ask Zong Wangyue, "Zongzi, what was that rich guys name again? Wu Cao?" "Wu Chao! When I heard his name for the first time, I nearly read it as Im rough! This guy is not only freaky in person, but his name is also bizarre." As you were talking, you suddenly felt a chill down your spine, as if something flickered behind you. The laughter stopped right away, with Zong Wangyue and Jin Qis eyes starting to scan the surroundings. You pulled the two of them closer and whispered into their ears, "Theres indeed something dirty in this garage, but lets pretend we dont know and play along with her." Zong Wangyues eyes gleamed mischievously, and he smirked. Chapter 280: Garage Ghost_1 Chapter 280: Chapter 280: Garage Ghost_1"Boss, why do I feel a chill down my spine? Theres nothing weird around here, right?" Zong Wangyues acting wasnt bad; he hunched his neck, his voice trembling as he spoke. "Seems, seems like theres something, something behind us." Man, I really couldnt tellJin Qis acting skills are top-notch too. I fought the urge to give them a thumbs-up and, feigning calmness, said with a smile, "Nonsense, its broad daylight. What could possibly be out here?" S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Lets just hurry up and go. This place has a heavy aura of gloom." Zong Wangyue turned and walked away swiftly, followed closely by Jin Qi. "Cowards." I mocked with a laugh and was just about to leave when I suddenly asked Zong Wangyue, "Zongzi, where did you put my notebook?" Turning around, Zong Wangyue saw my gaze drift toward the front passenger seat and immediately understood, saying, "I think I put it in the glove compartment in front of the passenger seat." I nodded, walked over to the passenger side, opened the door, and bent down to open the built-in glove compartment. I casually grabbed the handle and swung the door of the glove compartment open. When I looked down into the box, I was horrified to find a human head inside! "Holy shit!" An exclamation of shock! As I was startled, the head lunged at me with a bite! "Bang!" Before the head could even fly out of the glove compartment, I slammed the door shut fiercely! "Oof!" My ears, sharp as a dogs, distinctly heard a womans cry of pain coming from inside the glove compartment. Suppressing the urge to laugh, I quickly closed the car door and jogged over to where Zong Wangyue and Jin Qi were. "Boss, that scream of yours was so soulful. Did you see a ghost or something?" "Ghost my ass! Brother just got dazzled for a moment and saw things wrong, thats all." "So you too can see things wrong, Boss. Thats a rarity indeed." The three of us walked toward the nearby elevator, laughing and talking. Meanwhile, in the corner behind me, a white figure with disheveled black hair slowly floated past... "Ding." The elevator door opened, and the three of us entered. "Brother Zongzi, which floor?" Jin Qi turned to ask Zong Wangyue. "Twelfth floor." Jin Qi pressed the button for the twelfth floor, followed by the one to close the elevator doors. Usually, the elevator doors would close within three to five seconds. However, strangely, the doors just wouldnt close. "Hey, why wont the door close?" I asked Jin Qi. "Ive already pressed it." Saying this, Jin Qi pressed the close button several more times with force. Although the button lit up, the door still didnt shut. "Let me try." While speaking, you pressed the "close door" button once. Ah, the door moved. However, just as the door was about to close, it suddenly opened again! At the same time, the elevators light began to flicker eerily. "What, whats going on?" Zong Wangyue panicked. "It must be an elevator malfunction; we should take another one." You had barely finished speaking and were about to leave when the elevator doors suddenly closed, the lights returned to normal, and the elevator slowly began to ascend. Jin Qi and Zong Wangyue turned to look at you, both smiling at the same time. Actually, the situation before you was quite amusingat least, it was for the three of you. If it had been anyone else, they probably would have been scared half to death. Because at that moment, the elevator stopped againon the fourth floor! Zong Wangyue could no longer hold back and turning to you, he said, "Boss, this girl looks way too frightening. I cant stand to look at her anymore. Please, do us a favor and get rid of her." The biggest difference between you and others was your ability to see certain things that others couldnt, such as the female ghost standing at the elevators doorway. The female ghost wore a white dress, her hair was disheveled, her eye sockets were deeply sunken, her eye rims were black, and in this cold winter, she was dressed thinly and barefooted, her feet not touching the ground. After hearing Zong Wangyues words, the expression on the female ghosts face clearly changed; she couldnt help but turn to look at Zong Wangyue, apparently taking his words to heart. Meanwhile, Zong Wangyue was staring directly at her with a mocking smile on his face, "I mean, sister, the three of us brothers dont seem to have any feuds with you, right? Dont ghosts talk about karma? Your death wasnt a consequence of our actions, so why trouble us for no reason? Are you perhaps an evil spirit? Oh no, what should we do? Weve actually been entangled by an evil spirit. No, no, this wont do; I must send a few deeply touching, heart-piercing messages to my goddess before I die. Hmm, what should I say? I should tell my goddess that the first time I saw her, I fell inexplicably, hopelessly, and irretrievably in love with her. In this life, I have no fate with her, so I only pray to sow more bodhi seeds in front of Buddha, to earn a few glances in the next life..." "Stop!" The female ghost interrupted with a shout, silencing the incessantly babbling Zong Wangyue. "What, Im still brainstorming here; let me finish before you kill me." "You can see me?" The female ghost appeared somewhat astonished; it was the first time she had encountered someone who could see a ghost and still talk so much nonsense. "Nonsense, not just me, but also this charming guy next to me who is loved by all and makes flowers bloom, as well as this handsome, dashing, and suave guythey can all see you." You suddenly realized that when it came to talking nonsense, Zong Wangyue and Yang Kai were cut from the same cloth; they were well-matched in that respect. "You, you all..." The female ghost couldnt help but drift backward, looking at the three of you with a surprised expression, "If you can see me, then why arent you afraid or trembling?" Zong Wangyue crossed his arms and looked at the female ghost with a judging gaze, "Actually, sister, theres really nothing about you that we find frightening. Lets start with your face; although its quite unsightly, its nowhere near as scary as the zombies in American films. And as for your figure, its not bad, youve got a C-cup bust which is pretty good, but your butt is a bit flat, probably from sitting too long at work or as a homebody, which makes it appear somewhat slack." "You..." The female ghost was immediately infuriated by Zong Wangyues remarks, her complexion turning even more menacing. Zong Wangyue was indeed a rare breed among the living, actually daring to tease a female ghost. "Ah, now thats a better expression; thats more like a ghost." "Ill kill you!" Upon saying this, the female ghost lunged straight at Zong Wangyue! Zong Wangyue just smiled, watching as the female ghost rushed towards him, without any intention of moving. However, when the ghosts seemingly ferocious tusks got about thirty centimeters away from Zong Wangyue, they stopped. "Bite me, why wont you bite?" "Who, who exactly are you?" Chapter 281 The Girl Grown Up Can’t Be Kept at Home_1 Chapter 281: Chapter 281 The Girl Grown Up Cant Be Kept at Home_1"Who we are isnt important. What matters is that youre just a mere ghost, and apart from illusions, do you have any other abilities?" You laughed as you spoke, "Right now the elevator seems to have reached the fourth floor, but in reality, its been stopped in the underground garage all along. Its all just an illusion. Alright, I dont have time to play with you anymore, I have serious matters to attend to." As you spoke, a yellow talisman paper flew out of your pocket! When the female ghost saw the talisman paper, she was so frightened that she turned and ran. However, the moment she turned around, the talisman paper transformed into numerous golden threads that bound her, and the other end of the threads was wrapped around your hand, preventing the female ghost from flying away. "Taoist Priest, please spare me. I was just scaring people out of anger, Ive never done anything that goes against heaven and reason." "Hey, Boss, your binding technique is a bit outdated. Tomorrow Ill teach you a few S-M binding tricks, hehe." You rolled your eyes in annoyance and flicked Zong Wangyues forehead with your finger! "OuchBoss, why did you hit me?" "Every ghost is a pitiful soul. They suffered in life, and now they have to suffer your harassment in death?" "I... I was just joking," Wangyue shrank back, shutting up promptly. You gave a light shake of the hand holding the golden threads, and they loosened, releasing the female ghost. She looked at you in surprise. "Go on then, and dont do something this foolish again. If you really need to vent, go find the person who killed you." Saying this, you reached out once more to press the elevator button. At that moment, the elevator doors finally closed, but the female ghost did not leave. Instead, she knelt down in mid-air in front of you. "Hey, hey, what are you doing?" You waved your hand casually, and a gust of wind lifted the female ghost into the air. "Taoist Priest, I beg you, please save me!" You knew that behind every ghost there was a tragic story. However, in todays society, with all kinds of things happening, youre not a saint, and its not possible to help everyone you meet. "If you have any grievances, you can seek Chenghuang. I am powerless to help," you said. "Taoist Priest, I cant leave this hotel at all!" she exclaimed. Upon hearing this, you frowned and took a closer look at the female ghost, asking: "Why cant you leave the hotel? Youre not an earthbound spirit, are you?" "Although I am not an earthbound spirit, Ive been cursed by someone. I can only wander within this hotel. And its not just me; some other sisters have also been cursed and imprisoned in certain places." "Imprisoning ghosts?" Meanwhile, the elevator stopped on the ninth floor, clearly indicating that someone was about to enter. You pulled out a blank yellow talisman paper from your pocket and gestured towards the female ghost, who immediately flew into the talisman paper. "Stay inside for now. Ill deal with your issue after Ive sorted out the matter at hand," you told her. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Thank you, Taoist Priest!" You didnt explain too much to the female ghost because the elevator door had already opened, and to your surprise, there were two people standing outsidea man and a woman. You didnt recognize the man, but the woman"Police Officer Xie, what a rare pleasure to see you here. This handsome gentleman must be your boyfriend, right? Wow, he could give our Boss a run for his money. Just a bit shorter, a little less muscular, and as for abilities, well, to each their own," Wangyue said with a laugh and in a weird tone. "Zongzi, no one would think youre mute if you kept quiet," you said, feeling exasperated. At that moment, Xian Qianling was wearing a sexy purple gown that fully showcased her exquisite figure. Before Xian Qianling could speak, the man beside her asked with a smile, "Little Ling, are these three your colleagues?" "Please, Uncle, how could we possibly be colleagues with the high and mighty Police Officer Xie? Also, are we really that old?" "Zong Wangyue, are you itching for a beating?" Xian Qianling glared, her feisty nature showing with no restraint. "Just a joke, just a joke." The handsome man touched his nose and said with a wry smile, "I cant believe I was called uncle. Do I look that old?" "Sorry, my brother is like this by nature. He offended you, please forgive us." The handsome man nodded and smiled at you, "You must be Mu Yun, right?" "I am Li Muyun." The handsome man immediately extended his hand to you, and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Xian Qianzhong, Little Lings brother." It was only when Xian Qianzhong mentioned it that you noticed, upon closer examination, there indeed was a resemblance between Xian Qianzhong and Xian Qianlings features. "Nice to meet you." You shook hands with Xian Qianzhong. Initially, you thought Xian Qianzhong would let go, so you naturally loosened your grip too, but just as you did, Xian Qianzhong suddenly pulled you in, his left fist aiming for your abdomen! Although it was a bit rushed, at the crucial moment, you swiftly sidestepped to Xian Qianzhongs back, wresting control of his neck with a twist of your arms! Xian Qianzhong was quick too. As soon as you applied force with your arm, he jabbed hard at the underside of your armpit with his right hands two fingers, sending a sharp pain through you. Your grip weakened, and Xian Qianzhong immediately grabbed your arm, flipping you over his shoulder! "Bang!" The elevator shook with the commotion! Your feet hit the ground hard, and as you toppled over, your left hand accurately grabbed the handle next to you, preventing you from hitting the ground with your back. "Hey, hey, can you two take it outside and fight? This is an elevator, an elevator! Im only eighteen years old, Ive still got my whole life ahead of me; I dont want to die young!" Just then, the elevator doors opened, and Jin Qi, who had already been waiting on the side, was the first to walk out. Zong Wangyue quickly followed, while Xian Qianling looked at Xian Qianzhong with a gaze reserved for an idiot, stomping on his foot with her ten-centimeter high heels! "Hiss" The way Xian Qianzhong sucked in breath, even you felt the pain just by looking. "Sister, I am your real brother! Is this how you treat your own brother?" Xian Qianling snorted coldly, "I dont have a brother as unruly as you, who got suspended by the special forces team for a month." With that, Xian Qianling turned and walked away with poise. Watching his sisters graceful retreating figure, Xian Qianzhong let out a long sigh, "Its tough for girls to stick around when they grow up. Ah, brother-in-law, youre going to have a hard time in the future." "Who is your brother-in-law?" You responded coldly, extending your right hand, two fingers outstretched, and jabbed hard under his armpit just as he had done to you. After the pained Xian Qianzhong withdrew his hand, you then walked toward Zong Wangyue and Jin Qi. "Boss, daring to take on your future uncle, thats badass!" Zong Wangyue gave you a thumbs-up. You walked up to him, your eyes narrowing, "If you dont want to have nightmares every night from now on, you better shut up!" "Oh." Chapter 282: The Little Thing on the Shoulder_1 Chapter 282: Chapter 282: The Little Thing on the Shoulder_1Having spent a considerable amount of time together, people at the supernatural detective society were more or less familiar with your expressions and gestures. The moment they saw you squinting, Zong Wangyue hurriedly mimicked zipping his mouth shut. At this time, Xian Qianling looked at you and said, "Are you here to attend the party as well?" "Took on an assignment. Its the girlfriends birthday of our client, so we came to have a look." Xian Qianling nodded, "So the master Wu Chao was talking about is you, huh?" "What master?" "Fortune telling, character analysis, an expert in emotional analysis." Xian Qianzhong then came over, twisting his arm, with a smile on his face. This fellow was rather odd, getting beaten up by you and yet smiling cheerfully. You frowned and asked Xian Qianling, "You also know Wu Chao?" "Hes my cousin." As soon as Xian Qianling mentioned Wu Chao, she couldnt help but wear a somewhat exasperated expression and said to you, "When you see him later, just dont be startled by his bizarre behavior. Though he does strange things, hes actually quite a decent guy." With Xian Qianling putting it that way, you couldnt help becoming even more curious about Wu Chao. The twelfth floor was the banquet hall, bustling with people today, all from high society circles; some of them recognized Zong Wangyue and even came over to greet him. By the time you arrived, the party had been going on for quite some time, and it seemed to be winding down. You and Zong Wangyue, Jin Qi, the three of you, were sitting on chairs in a corner, overlooking those around who were putting on airs and being hypocritical. Your attention eventually settled on a somewhat handsome young man and the woman with white hair and a rosy complexion next to him. That handsome young man was, of course, Wu Chao, who was presently talking with Xian Qianling and Xian Qianzhong. Actually, judging by appearances alone, the average person would guess the age of that white-haired woman next to Wu Chao to be around forty, which would suggest she takes good care of herself. But, considering Wu Chao appeared to be in his twenties, being with a woman old enough to be his grandmother, his taste was indeed quite unique. Despite her older age, the white-haired woman wore glasses and exuded an intellectual charm unique to mature women, which you guessed, must be one of the reasons she attracted Wu Chao. At this point, you noticed the gazes of the four people including Xian Qianling shift towards your group of three. "Boss, looks like its our turn to step in." Zong Wangyue was about to stand up when you placed your hand on his shoulder and pushed him back down into his seat. "Weve been here for at least twenty minutes since we first arrived, and Wu Chao noticed us right away. They didnt give a damn about us, and now theyre calling us over. Whats that about?" your voice sounded somewhat deep. Zong Wangyue nodded, "Yeah, Boss is right! Damn it, this kid clearly looks down on us." "If it werent for Captain Xian reminding us earlier, we might have been left hanging for another half an hour," Jin Qi suddenly spoke up, having been silent until then. "Little Jin is right; this is the kind of trick that works in so-called high society," you said, when a question popped into your mind. Turning to Zong Wangyue, you asked, "By the way, how much did Wu Chao offer for this job?" Seeing Zong Wangyue stretch out five fingers, you couldnt help furrowing your brows, "Fifty thousand?" "Yep." "If I werent bored out of my mind, I definitely wouldnt have come. Id rather be in the mountains concocting batches of Dan Medicine." "Boss, why dont you go back? When I took this order, I was planning to handle it with Little Jin, mainly for gaining more experience." Since experiencing what happened yesterday, youve noticed that everyone at the Detective Agency has grown somewhat. Now everyone is trying to find ways to practice, even Zong Wangyue, whos usually the laziest, has started to show some ambition. You reached out and patted Zong Wangyue on the shoulder and said, "Since Im here, leaving now would make me seem petty. Besides, today you and Little Jin will just watch from the sidelines, consider it a chance to learn. Theres indeed something wrong with Wu Chaos girlfriend." While speaking, you heard Wu Chaos voice, "Ah, sorry about the wait, weve had too many guests. Its been tough to attend to everyone at once." Wu Chao approached you, extended his hand with a smile and said, "Mr. Li, nice to meet you, Im Wu Chao." You didnt fixate on Wu Chaos "Mr. Li"; whether the remark was flattery or sarcasm didnt matter to you because your attention had already shifted to the girlfriend standing next to Wu Chao. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Li; Im Ah Chaos girlfriend, my name is Yang Min." Wu Chaos girlfriend, although older, had a pretty pleasant voice. When she laughed, the wrinkles did not diminish her unique charm. You nodded politely to Wu Chaos girlfriend while glancing around, then said to Wu Chao, "Can we talk in a private room, please? Its too crowded here." "Of course." You didnt know what Wu Chaos initial impression of you was, but the fact that he was so cooperative now must have largely been out of respect for Xian Qianling. The banquet had actually almost come to an end, and Wu Chao led you all to an adjacent suite. Once everyone was seated on the sofas, Wu Chao asked you with a smile, "Mr. Li, let me explain first, about my girlfriend..." "When she looks in the mirror in the morning, she sees double; whenever she lets her guard down, she feels something circling around her, and she suffers from constant nightmares. She dreams of children calling out to her, chasing after her; there have even been instances of sleep paralysis, right?" After you said this, Wu Chao was stunned. After a moments shock, he quickly asked, "How did you know?" "Her condition says it all." you replied to Wu Chaos girlfriend, "Madam Yang, when did you start feeling this way?" Yang Min thought for a moment and said, "For over a month now." "Hmm, a month isnt that long, but its not short either. If this little thing continues to stay with you, it will not only wreak havoc on your life, but Im afraid it could also threaten your wellbeing." "Little thing? What little thing!?" Both Wu Chao and Yang Min panicked when they heard this. You turned to Zong Wangyue and said, "Zongzi, help them open their Heavenly Eye." "Alrighty!" sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zong Wangyue took out the Potion from his pocket and had Wu Chao, Yang Min, Xian Qianling, and Xian Qianzhong each apply some. When Xian Qianling and Xian Qianzhong opened their eyes, they couldnt help but pause for a second. Both looked towards Yang Mins shoulder where a gray infant was lying! At the same time, Wu Chao also opened his eyes. When he turned to look at Yang Min, the gray infant was giving Wu Chao a sinister smile. Chapter 283 When to Prepare for the Wedding_1 Chapter 283: Chapter 283 When to Prepare for the Wedding_1"Ah!" Wu Chao recoiled in fright, stretching out his finger toward the gray infant on Yang Mins shoulder, and asked in horror, "What, what is that thing?" Without speaking, you glanced at Jin Qi beside you, and Jin Qi nodded, explaining to Wu Chao, "In laymans terms, its called a little devil. In Thailand, people refer to it as Ghost Man Tong." "Ghost Man Tong? Does that thing really exist?" Wu Chao was clearly familiar with the name of Ghost Man Tong. He turned to look at you and quickly asked, "Mr. Li, how did this thing appear on my girlfriends shoulder?" No sooner had Wu Chao finished speaking than a piece of yellow talisman paper flew out of your pocket and slowly began to circle above Ghost Man Tongs head. "Mewl!" Ghost Man Tong seemed to fear the yellow talisman paper, snarling at it and even emitting a threatening wail at you. "What is it doing?" Xian Qianling, seeing that Ghost Man Tong was targeting you, asked. You smiled and said, "Its warning me to mind my own business, otherwise its master will come after me." "So, you mean theres someone behind it?" Xian Qianlings sharp detective instincts immediately tensed up. "There definitely is someone. This Ghost Man Tong is not raised by Mr. Wu and Madam Yang; there has to be someone feeding it, its just that..." "Just what?" Wu Chao did turn out to be rather interesting. Despite being able to clearly see the Ghost Man Tong, he still held Yang Mins hand tightly. Several times he reached out to drive away the Ghost Man Tong on her shoulder. But since the Ghost Man Tong was not a physical entity, ordinary people couldnt touch it. No matter how Wu Chao tried to drive it away, the Ghost Man Tong remained motionless, its green, oily eyes staring straight at you, showing a fierce expression. "Its just that the existence of this little thing puzzles me. It seems that its master doesnt want Madam Yangs life; they just want to make her tired, overworked, reduce her sleep quality, and other minor effects." At this point, Zong Wangyue added from the side, "Boss, for a woman, if this continues for a long time, it will definitely cause hormonal imbalances. To put it lightly, thats a symptom; more seriously, it could be fatal. Moreover, if it continues for a long time, this woman will never be able to conceive." You were unaware of this, but after Zong Wangyue said it, you immediately found the crux of the issue. Hearing Zong Wangyues words, Wu Chao also pondered, saying, "So, the person who acted against Minmin is someone around her and me?" "Whether it is or not, well know soon enough." As you said this, you stretched your right hand towards the Ghost Man Tong, fingers slightly spread out. "Mewl" Realizing that something was amiss, Ghost Man Tong suddenly let out an extremely piercing scream, as ear-grating as the sound of a sharp object scratching glass, enough to make one want to hit the wall. Your eyes widened, and a Sen Luo Curse Mark slowly appeared on your left eye. Simultaneously, five pieces of yellow talisman paper flew quickly out of your pocket, spinning rapidly between you and the Ghost Man Tong, positioned at the tips of your fingers. The yellow talisman paper began to emit a golden glow while spinning, and that golden light quickly gathered together to form a Gold Spells. "Mewl!" Upon seeing the Gold Spells, the Ghost Man Tong cried out in alarm and immediately turned to leap off Yang Mins shoulder, dashing toward the front door at high speed! The corner of your mouth tilted up slightly as you said with a smile, "Do you think you can escape?" As the Ghost Man Tong was about to pass through the door, a Gold Spells suddenly flashed on the door panel in front of it! The Ghost Man Tong collided with it, only to bounce back the next moment, bound by the golden light in mid-air. "Whimper, whimper!" The Ghost Man Tong, having shed its previous ferocity, now looked at you with a plea in its eyes. "Whats it saying? Is it begging for mercy?" Xian Qianling, being a woman, was immediately filled with sympathy for the Ghost Man Tong. "It is merely under someone elses orders, and it hasnt done much evil, please dont hurt it," said Yang Min, now speaking up for the Ghost Man Tong. You shrugged and said with a smile, "I never intended to deal with it in the first place, only to remove its evil root. This Ghost Man Tong was refined by Buddhist law and naturally tends toward goodness. It has only started to develop a sinister nature because its owner has evil intentions." Two threads of golden silk extending toward the Gold Spells merged in harmony, and as they did, the Ghost Man Tong suddenly let out a cry of pain. Following that, it was enveloped in a golden light, and its previously dry, gray skin gradually became moist and pinkish, eventually taking on a form not much different from a human child. "This is its true appearance." As you spoke, you casually waved your hand, and the Gold Spells dissipated into specks of light, the Ghost Man Tong fell from the air. Upon seeing this, Yang Min hurriedly wrapped it up in her arms. Interestingly, though previously unable to touch the Ghost Man Tong, Yang Min now cradled it like her own child. "This little one seems to have a fate with Sister Min," Xian Qianling remarked with a smile, looking at Yang Min. In that moment, Yang Min held the Ghost Man Tong and her face naturally showed a tender and loving smile. Meanwhile, Wu Chao watched on with a hint of regret in his expression, all of which you caught. You asked Wu Chao, "Mr. Wu, when do you and Miss Yang plan to get married?" Caught off-guard by your question, and when matters of his wedding were mentioned, Wu Chao shook off the sorrow from his face and showed a carefree demeanour, "The day after tomorrow. I was originally planning to hold it at the Sheraton, but Minmin said it was too extravagant and wasteful, so we decided to have it in her hometown. At that time, Mr. Li and your friends should come too, the more the merrier!" You smiled and were about to speak when that familiar sound of iron chains came again. "Hmm?" Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing the sound of the chains, you swiftly stood up and naturally turned your head towards the balcony nearby. "Clang, clang..." "Whats that sound?" Xian Qianling also heard it. "It feels like the sound of chains?" Xian Qianzhong also lifted his head, looking towards the balcony. In a short while, two Ghosts appeared leisurely from the left and right into everyones line of sight. You hadnt expected the Ghosts arrival. Among the people present, no one showed signs of a sudden death, and their appearance caused you to frown immediately. "Master Li, we meet again," said the Ghost holding the ledger while bowing toward you. You greeted the two Ghosts with a cupped fist, "Elder Brother Cha, why have you taken the time to visit us? We dont seem to have anyone here that Elder Brother Cha is looking for, do we?" "Of course, there is, or else the two of us brothers would not bother Master Li." The Ghost holding the ledger smiled in a way that made one feel extremely uneasy. Xian Qianzhong asked you in a low voice, "Brother-in-law, who are these two, and whats their business here?" Chapter 284 Chapter 284: 284Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that these two men were ghosts, but in todays civilized society, few people still believed in spirits and deities. You glanced at Xian Qianzhong and whispered, "The ones coming up next do something similar to what your sister did; also, if you keep falsely claiming relatives, I will make sure they drag you down." Xian Qianzhong made an exaggerated face and sat on the sofa without speaking anymore. The ghost holding the ledger spoke to you politely, "Master Li, if you could please bring me that ghost child." At this point, the Ghost Man Tong was much more obedient than before, lying quietly in Yang Mins arms. You had not expected the ghosts to come for the Ghost Man Tong, and after pondering for a moment, you asked them, "Elder Brother Cha, I want to know, how did you find this place, and what are you going to do with this little thing after you take it away?" The ghost with the ledger paused for a moment, then said with a smile, "Without hiding it from Master Li, Lord Chenghuang has given my brother and me a secret order. From now on, all the cases that pass through Master Lis hands will be handed over to us, and that is why we brothers are so diligent, as this is a task assigned by Lord Chenghuang himself." "Lord Chenghuang? How would he know about me, Li Muyun?" At this point, you couldnt help but think of the encounter at the Chenghuang Temple with your mother, and the person who was heard but not seen was very likely the local Chenghuang. "We brothers are unaware of this matter, as it is beyond our reach and status," said the ghost with the ledger, sensing your concerns, and continued, "Master Li, rest assured, we have come to take this little thing for reincarnation. Even though this little ghost is from overseas, since it has entered China, it naturally falls under our jurisdiction." Hearing the ghosts words, you hesitated no longer and turned to Yang Min, "Madam Yang, please hand over the little one to me." Yang Min gently stroked the Ghost Man Tong in her arms, her face full of reluctance to let go. However, she understood that the Ghost Man Tong was not a real child, and certainly not her own. With a soft sigh, she brought the Ghost Man Tong to you. As you were about to take the Ghost Man Tong, the little creature made a face as if a baby was reluctant to leave its mothers embrace. Yang Min turned her head away, her face filled with pain. When you took the baby into your arms, Yang Min buried her face in Wu Chaos chest and cried. You watched all of this and approached the two ghosts holding the Ghost Man Tong, then said to the ghost with the ledger, "Elder Brother Cha, could I trouble you for a favor?" "Master Li, please speak freely." "Could you please look after this little one for ten months and then bring it back so they can complete their mother and child bond?" The ghost with the ledger glanced at Yang Min, then without saying a word, he suddenly blew on the ledger in his hand. Although the ledger appeared to have only a dozen pages, after the ghost blew on it, it began flipping through the pages rapidly. After flipping through about dozens of pages, the ghost looked down at the information on the page and said to you, "Master Li, Yang Mins allotted span is limited, and it is clearly recorded that she will not have offspring. You... eh?" At that moment, something strange happened; the information in the ledger that the ghost was holding changed. Yang Mins recorded lifespan was originally seventy-eight years, but now it had surprisingly turned into ninety-eight! The ghost closed the ledger slowly, took the Ghost Man Tong from your arms and said, "Since Master Li has entrusted me with this task, I will put in a request with Lord Chenghuang. I believe Lord Chenghuang will grant it, in consideration of Master Lis face." Curious as you were about this Lord Chenghuang, you certainly did not wish to meet him and immediately bowed to the ghost with the ledger, "Then I must thank Elder Brother Cha." "You are too polite, Master Li. With that, my brother and I will take our leave." As they spoke, the two ghosts turned around and slowly disappeared in the view of everyone. "Mr. Li, what did the ghost mean when he said Minmins lifespan is limited? Could it mean..." Wu Chao urgently stood up at that moment, a complex expression on his face as he looked at you. "Mr. Wu, rest assured, with me here, Madam Yang wont be leaving us that soon. However, due to the age difference between you two, she can accompany you for at most another thirty or so years." "Really!?" Yang Min suddenly rose to her feet, having never dreamed that she could still spend over thirty more years with Wu Chao. Based on her understanding of her own health, she thought that ten more years would be the limit. Indeed, the love between Wu Chao and Yang Min was a bitter and hard-earned one. This was something any Huaxia person could understand, given that public opinion can be fearsome and peoples words can tarnish gold. With an age gap of over thirty years between the two, most people would think Yang Min was old enough to be Wu Chaos mother, let alone his wife. The fact that they had come this far was a testament to them having battled through thick and thin together, making their bond all the more precious. You looked at Yang Min and said with a smile, "Since youre getting married the day after tomorrow, let me prepare a big gift for you today." "Brother-in-law, what kind of grand gift?" Before Xian Qianzhong could finish his question, Xian Qianling grabbed an orange and stuffed it into his mouth, then gave him a fierce glare, "If you dont speak, nobody will think youre mute." You remained silent, took hold of Wu Chaos hand, and placed it on Yang Mins, smiling and saying, "Didnt I just ask the ghost to foster the Ghost Man Tong in the Underworld for ten months? After ten months, it will be your child." "A child, my child!?" Yang Mins voice trembled. She had always dreamed of having her own child, but her age was simply too prohibitive, and due to an injury sustained when she was younger, she had lost the ability to conceive. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wu Chao also quickly grabbed your hand, an anxious and concerned expression on his face, "Mr. Li, youre not deceiving me, are you?" "Mr. Wu, even if I were to deceive you, I would come up with a better idea than to talk nonsense in this area. Moreover, after this grand gift is given, its going to cost you quite a lot of money for its upbringing." "Money is a small matter, as long as Minmin and I can really have our own child, even if it means spending all I have," Wu Chao said, visibly excited, his entire body shaking. You patted him on the shoulder, laughing, "Its not that serious." "Boss, we didnt bring any gifts, should we go back and fetch some?" Zong Wangyue asked. You smiled and said, "The gift has already been brought." "Where is it then?" "Youll know in a moment," you said with a mysterious smile, then addressed Wu Chao and Yang Min, "The two of you, please follow me into the bedroom." Wu Chao and Yang Min exchanged a glance. Despite some puzzlement in their eyes, they followed you into the bedroom as instructed. "Hey, Little Jin, do you think the scene in there will be two pairs of shoes under the bed, rolling in bed sheets above, and then Boss guiding them... Ouch! Police Officer Xie, why did you hit me?" Chapter 285: The Door is Unlocked, Come In_1 Chapter 285: Chapter 285: The Door is Unlocked, Come In_1About ten minutes later, you were the first to come out of the bedroom, and then you closed the door behind you. Seeing this action, Zong Wangyue, who had already received a knock on the head from Xian Qianling, nudged Jin Qi with his elbow and said with a sleazy face, "I told you, the Boss was definitely directing from the sidelines." Xian Qianling couldnt be bothered to hit Zong Wangyue again. Seeing you come over, she stepped forward and asked, "Why were you in there for so long? Where are Wu Chao and Sister Min?" You turned to glance at the bedroom behind you and said with a smile, "Oh, they are in there making a little human. Theyre planting the seeds now, and in ten months, theyll be able to harvest them. This way, they can catch up with the timing too." This was the first time Xian Qianling had ever heard you talk so explicitly. She was initially a little uncomfortable, and her face turned slightly shy as she said, "Since when did you start playing the gynecologist?" Hearing Xian Qianling say this, you knew she had misunderstood, and explained, "Its not as dirty as you think. I just helped Madam Yang repair her reproductive organs and updated her physiological functions. Now, she should look only about thirty years old. Wu Chao was so inflamed by the sight that he pounced on her straight away." "Tsk tsk tsk, these young people, always so impulsive." Xian Qianzhong shook his head while walking over to you and Xian Qianling. He put his left and right hands on your and Xian Qianlings shoulders and said with a laugh, "Sister, brother-in-law, when do you plan on making a little... "Bam!" Before Xian Qianzhong could finish saying the word "human," both his left and right cheeks were struck simultaneously by punches from you and Xian Qianling, causing him to howl in pain. As for Xian Qianzhong, this sticky character, you were at a loss for words. He acted as if Xian Qianling would never get married, shamelessly calling you brother-in-law, completely disregarding her feelings. You walked over to Zong Wangyue and Jin Qi, and said to them, "Lets go. If we head back now, the timing should be just right, and we can still catch a meal in the cafeteria." Zong Wangyue shrugged his shoulders, and Jin Qi nodded. "Li Muyun." You had only gone a few steps when Xian Qianlings voice suddenly came from behind. "What is it, is there something else?" You turned your head to look at Xian Qianling. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No, nothing much, I was just wondering if you would be attending Wu Chaos wedding the day after tomorrow?" "Yeah, since Ive promised, of course Ill go." Xian Qianling nodded her head, hesitating to speak, then hesitated again. "Is there something you want to say?" This was the first time you had ever seen such hesitant expressions and postures on Xian Qianlings face. "Brother-in-law, actually my sister..." Mmph! There it was, Xian Qianzhongs mouth was stuffed again by Xian Qianlingthis time with an orange, a Southern Jiangxi navel orange! "No more business then, see you the day after tomorrow." "Yeah, okay." You didnt think too much of it and led Zong Wangyue and Jin Qi downstairs. Once in the elevator, the Talisman Paper that had been in your arms gently flew out, "Scared me to death, I didnt expect to encounter a Ghost. Thankfully, you sealed me inside the Talisman Paper to keep them from noticing me." You looked at the Talisman Paper and laughed, "Who said they didnt notice? The moment they appeared, they already knew about you." "Ah?" The female ghost in the Talisman Paper was startled, shivering as she said, "Then, then, why didnt they catch me?" Zong Wangyue on the side spoke up, "Silly, with our Bosss relationship with the Ghost, how could they just rashly capture you? If it was someone else, theyd probably have been dragged down to the Underworld by now." "Thank you, Im eternally grateful." Hearing the female ghost speak so earnestly, you let out a soft sigh and said, "First, get into my pocket. Well discuss your matter after we return. There certainly must be hidden details involved. I wont recklessly take action before the investigation is clear." With that, you pointed at the talisman paper, and it made its way into your pocket on its own. At this moment, the elevator slowly came to a stop at the eighth floor. After the elevator doors opened, a dashing man dressed in branded casual wear walked in, followed by two stunning beauties in sexy outfits. Although these two couldnt compare with Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi, they were at least of campus belle level, dazzlingly prominent anywhere they went. Yet at this time, these two beauties merely stood behind the handsome man obediently, not uttering a single word. The handsome man turned and glanced at you. He didnt say anything, but the corners of his mouth curled slightly, revealing a seemingly gentle smile, and he nodded at you. You nodded back lightly. Before you could speak, the elevator stopped again at the fourth floor, and the handsome man, with the two women in tow, strode out. Once the elevator doors had closed, Zong Wangyue couldnt help but wipe away some drool, "Those two beauties just now were really delectable." You looked at Zong Wangyue and asked, "Zongzi, do you know that guy who just left?" Zong Wangyue thought for a moment and shook his head, "Dont recognize him, theres no such figure in Yuhang, hmm, neither in our Jiangsu and Zhejiang area." "When we get back, help me check him out. Let me know as soon as you have any information." "Oh, okay," Zong Wangyue thought and then asked, "Boss, why are you suddenly looking into this guy? Did he offend you just now?" You thought about it and said, "This man gave me a very strange feeling." "What kind of strange feeling?" "Cant say for sure, but for some reason, the moment he looked at me, I suddenly felt a strong urge to punch him." "Pfft!" Zong Wangyue burst out laughing, "Boss, you must be jealous because hes better looking than you!" "Im not joking. Use all the contacts you have to help me find out who this person is." Seeing your serious expression, Zong Wangyue nodded, "Mhm, alright, Boss. Dont worry, even if he is the illegitimate son of God, I will dig up his information for you!" At that point, the elevator doors opened, and the three of you quickly walked out. Meanwhile, on the fourth floor of the hotel, the handsome man you disliked walked into a rather ordinary guest room with the two beauties. The handsome man turned to one of the women and asked, "Are you sure shes already arrived?" "Yes, Young Master." "Hmm, well done. Ill reward you tonight," he said, gently lifting the womans smooth chin with his hand. "Thank you, Young Master." Upon hearing this, the woman was overjoyed, her eyes and brows revealing a hint of burgeoning desire. "Knock on the door." As soon as the handsome man spoke, the other woman gently tapped on the door. Soon, a womans voice came from inside the room, "The door isnt locked, come in." The woman looked back at the handsome man for approval, and with a nod from him, she pushed the door open and entered first. Although it was a standard guest room, its decor and level of comfort far surpassed its peers; at that moment, a woman was sitting on the sofa in the room. Oddly enough, the handsome man and his company stood less than three meters from the woman, yet they couldnt see her face! Chapter 286: How Wonderful Chapter 286: Chapter 286: How WonderfulThat feeling was strange, the more the Handsome Man tried to see clearly, the more blurred his vision became. Only when he diverted his gaze did everything become clear again. "Long time no see." The Handsome Man gave up trying to see the womans face clearly and showed her his signature smile. "Servant has seen the young master." The woman slowly stood up, bowing gracefully to the Handsome Man. "Do you know why youve been transferred here?" The woman shook her head slightly, her voice soft, making any mans heart soften: "Im entirely at the young masters command." "My mother has raised you for many years, originally to be my concubine. However, I currently have no lack of women by my side, and I dont plan to have children right now, so lets put aside the concubine matter for now." "Yes." The Handsome Man continued, "Ive summoned you here because I want you to investigate a man named Li Muyun. I know very little about him at present, but it seems a mysterious organization is secretly protecting him. I want you to get close to him, as close as possible, and unearth all his secrets." "Yes." The woman seemed to have no will of her own in front of the Handsome Man; whatever he said, she would do. "I dont know much about Li Muyuns character, but I suppose hes a normal man. With your beauty, it should be easy to control him. However, what I want is far more than that." "Please tell me, young master." The Handsome Man walked up to the woman, circled around her with a smile: "Mother said that you are her most satisfactory work, every part of you is carefully cultivated, a true piece of art. Originally, it would have been fitting for you to be my concubine, but I recently plan to pursue Wu Qiyi, to make her fall insanely, obsessively in love with me, and thereby gain complete control over Luanfeng Pavilion!" The Handsome Man sat on the sofa in front of the woman, his leg crossed, his face wearing a confident smile: "From what I know, Wu Qiyi seems to have some interaction with that Li Muyun, and their relationship is not ordinary. Although I am very confident in my own methods, theres only one chance to pursue Wu Qiyiit must be successful! And you, you are the nail Im driving into Li Muyuns side. I want you to get close to them, understand all their habits, so I can initiate my strategy with Wu Qiyi. Afterwards, its about making Wu Qiyi and Li Muyun turn against each other, and then your mission will be complete." "Yes." The woman nodded gently, thought for a moment, and asked, "Young master, for the sake of the goal, may I use any means?" The Handsome Man stared for a moment, sizing up the woman, who was clad in a black coat which thoroughly hid her figure. He couldnt see clearly, but remembering that she was his mothers finest work, he couldnt help but feel a tickle of desire. Eventually, reason triumphed over primal lust, and the Handsome Man nodded, "Hmm, you are permitted to use any means necessary. Rest assured, even if that Li Muyun defiles you, I still grant you the status of my concubine." "Servant thanks the young master," the woman bowed gracefully. "Hmm, that will be all, you may leave now." "Yes." The woman turned and left with graceful steps. After she exited, the Handsome Man gestured towards the two beauties beside him with a wave of his hand. One of the women immediately knelt in front of the Handsome Man, her head slowly bowing... The Handsome Man seemed to get into the act instantly, moving his head wantonly, like a shaking lion, now angry, now wild, speaking with unrestrained arrogance: "Li Muyun, Ill have a fine game with you!" "Ah-Choo!" You pinched your nose and wiped it with a tissue, continuing to drive. "Boss, you played too hard with sister-in-law last night, caught a cold?" Zong Wangyue said next to you with a lewd smile. You couldnt be bothered with the kid, as for you, your relationship and identity with Zhaoer were set, no one could influence it, so you let others say what they would. Jin Qi, who had been looking down in thought, suddenly looked up at you and asked, "President, was what that ghost woman said true?" You nodded slightly and told Jin Qi, "Although it hasnt been confirmed, its probably true." "President, if thats the case, we cant ignore this matter." "Indeed, not knowing would have been okay, but now that were aware, we must get involved," you said, seeing that the road ahead was clear and slowly stepping on the gas, "Lets head back to school first. Well hold a meeting tonight." Half an hour later, the student cafeteria. You, Jin Qi, and Zong Wangyue got your meals and sat down in a relatively quiet spot, just about to start eating when you noticed the surrounding area was quiet. Zong Wangyue looked up first, turning to look at the side. He chuckled and said to you, "Boss, Goddess Wu has arrived." You were buried in eating, but upon hearing Zong Wangyue, you slowly lifted your head andstill chewing your foodturned to look toward Wu Qiyi walking in your direction. Hmm? You found it strange to see Wu Qiyi alone, and she, like you, carried a tray with freshly served food. "May I sit here?" Wu Qiyis voice was as soft and gentle as always, hard to refuse. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You shrugged, "What brought you to eat in the school cafeteria today?" Wu Qiyi did not answer but came to sit down across from you. She watched you quietly, and you observed her curiously in return. Zong Wangyue and Jin Qi exchanged glances, picked up their plates, and stealthily left. The tables in the school cafeteria were not large, designed for four seats. Both you and Wu Qiyi had empty spots beside you, and the table could only accommodate two trays. Now your tray edged against Wu Qiyis. You suddenly realized that Wu Qiyi had chosen dishes you liked to eat. Of course, she liked them too because you two had dined together long ago and had surprisingly similar tastes. "Its nice." Wu Qiyi suddenly uttered. "Hmm?" You didnt quite grasp her suddenly introspective remark. Wu Qiyi still offered no explanation. You sat by the windowlooking up, you could see the lush view outside. The Southern winter was not as desolate as in the North; instead, trees remained evergreen everywhere, rarely offering sight of withered trunks. A window was left open, and the cool breeze from outside gently brushed, slightly moving Wu Qiyis hair. You watched her quietly, and she gazed steadily back at you, your eyes reflecting only each other. Chapter 287: Can I Beat Them Up? Chapter 287: Chapter 287: Can I Beat Them Up?"Uh, the food in the cafeteria isnt bad," you suddenly blurt out. "Mhm." Wu Qiyi nods her head, picks up her chopsticks, grabs a chicken leg from your bowl, pops it into her mouth, and savors it. Finally, she doesnt forget to smile at you and say, "It really is good." You laugh, shaking your head slightly, "Thats because this piece of chicken was stolen from my bowl, and stolen food always tastes better." Wu Qiyi slightly tilts her head back, chuckles lightly, and teases, "I just like to steal your food. What are you going to do, not let me?" "Sure, sure, sure, you can eat however you want." Wu Qiyi was the same way when you were kids. Whenever you ate together, she would always snatch your food and then act triumphantly. What could you do, when she had your mom backing her up? To others, Wu Qiyi seemed untouchable, a goddess whose presence only inspired awe; but to you, she was simply Er Ya, a childhood sweetheart who had grown up with you. And now, there was only half a meter between you. Watching Wu Qiyis playful look, you couldnt help but tease, "Why arent you eating? Our schools cafeteria food is quite good, you know." Wu Qiyi still doesnt speak, just stares at you. "What, you want me to feed you?" "Yes, I want you to feed me." Wu Qiyi rarely shows a hint of mischievousness, her red lips naturally curling into a sexy and lively smile. Seeing you not moving, she laughs and says, "Scared, arent you?" "Im telling you, dont think that by provoking me, Ill be afraid to feed you." "Hmm, you just dont dare," Wu Qiyi straightens up, her face full of pride and challenge. "Kid, Ive never been afraid," you say, and at once pick up a piece of green pepper with your chopsticks, grinning as you offer it to Wu Qiyi, "Here, eat this green pepper." Heh, trying to compete with me. Like with Wu Qiyi, you both knew each others temperaments very well, and you also knew that Wu Qiyi had disliked green peppers since childhood. You chuckled inwardly, taking a proud delight. To your surprise, Wu Qiyi slowly opens her mouth, coated with lip balm, her red lips revealing a row of pearly whites, and bites the green pepper you offered. She swallows the green pepper in a few bites and provocatively arches her eyebrow at you. "Huh? Since when can you eat green peppers?" Your curiosity about Wu Qiyi eating a green pepper was piqued, knowing she had tried eating them as a child. Each time, as soon as she put one in her mouth, she would spit it out, and later a doctor deemed it a green pepper allergy. Wu Qiyi looks straight at you, a firmness in her gaze, "As long as its you feeding me, Ill eat anything." You smile, changing the subject, "The day after tomorrow, Zongzi and I have to attend a friends wedding; are you coming?" "The day after tomorrow?" Wu Qiyi thinks for a moment, then shakes her head slightly, "I cant, I have to leave in a bit." "Where to?" "To see Grandma. Itll probably take three or four days," Wu Qiyi smiles and says, "Thinking I have to leave for several days, I made a special trip to see you. Moved, arent you?" "Moved, of course moved! Im so touched, I might start crying." At this moment, your conversation feels like that of two good friends. From an outsiders perspective, you seem like a couple in the throes of love, chatting away happily, sweet nuances in every word and gesture. As for the two of you, the present situation felt quite odd. To use an old saying, it was "more than friends, less than lovers." After eating, Wu Qiyi left under the watchful eyes of everyone. To the students, both you and your supernatural detective society had long become a major topic of casual conversation. Mention you, and people naturally connect you with your relationships to two goddesses. It was exactly for this reason that countless boys saw you as an enemy. Just as you, Zong Wangyue, and Jin Qi step out of the school cafeteria and onto a path to the dormitory, six boys block the way. "Li Muyun, you must give us an explanation today!" Zong Wangyue turns to look at you and asks, "Boss, do you owe them money?" You laugh and reply, "What do you think?" "Doesnt seem like it," Zong Wangyue says to the leader of the boys, "Hey, what sort of explanation do you guys want?" "Whats all this pretense?" Another tall and strong-looking boy steps forward, pointing at you, "Whats the meaning of hogging two goddesses to yourself? Are you trying to have the happiness of a man with two wives?" "I just cant understand, based on your character and looks, how those two goddesses could possibly be smitten with you. You mustve used some despicable, disgusting trick!" Being pointed at and accused by three people would be uncomfortable for anyone. Just as youre about to speak, Zong Wangyue asks, "Boss, can I beat them up?" "Fatso, you think you can hit people?" The tall and strong boy sneers coldly, his fists cracking as he clenches them. You dont say anything, but your pupils slowly reveal two spinning Sen Luo Curse Marks. For you, violence was not a solution to problems; on the contrary, it would only complicate matters. Ever since childhood, your mother taught you a principle: when faced with a dilemma or trouble, one must find the fastest, most direct way out of the predicament and solve the issue. Clearly, words wouldnt dispel these six, so you had to resort to special measures. You step forward, addressing the six, "Look into my eyes." The six, not particularly on guard, all look into your eyes, and right then, the Sen Luo Curse Marks in your pupils start to rotate clockwise. Immediately, Sen Luo Curse Marks appear in the pupils of the six, except theirs rotate counter-clockwise. "From today on, your aesthetic standards change; ugly women become your goddesses, not beautiful elder sisters." "Yes." The six respond in unison. "Lets go now, and dont come within fifty meters of me in the future." The six nod and walk away. Zong Wangyue turns to you, his eyes full of stars, an expression of admiration on his face, "Boss, youre amazing! That move just now resolved the trouble without a trace, and youve made a great contribution to us men! On behalf of the girls who look almost as ugly, I offer you my heartfelt thanks!" "Youve got time to gab, you should practice Taoism more when youre home." "Heh, Ill pass. My job is to gather information, take orders, catching ghosts isnt my thing," Zong Wangyue thinks for a moment, then asks, "Boss, was that a secret technique you just used on them?" Seeing you nod, Zong Wangyue adds, "How long does that secret technique last? A day, or a month?" You consider and say, "It depends on my mood, the stronger the spell power, the longer it lasts." "How many years did you put on them just now?" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "About a hundred or so." Zong Wangyue covers his mouth and bursts into hearty laughter, "Awesome, just awesome! Thinking of them hugging a messed-up ugly girl and kissing, oh! The image is too beautiful, I dont dare to think any further." However, you then add, "Actually, I was originally planning to make the six of them get together, three couples, just the right pairing." Zong Wangyue and Jin Qi cringe at the thought! Both simultaneously give you a thumbs-up, exclaiming in unison, "Cruel! Thats so cruel!" Chapter 288 Laying Out the Formation to Recruit a Relative_1 Chapter 288: Chapter 288 Laying Out the Formation to Recruit a Relative_1The three of you gradually walked further down the path, and as your figures completely disappeared around the corner, a graceful figure slowly emerged from behind the bushes, holding a small notebook in her hands and jotting down a line of words... When you pushed open the dorm room door, you found the silhouette of a girl. Upon closer inspection, huh? It was actually Wang Xiaohan. Afterward, you heard Wei Shuxians voice, "Is Old Shu back yet?" Wei Shuxian woke up! "Glasses, youre awake?" You quickly entered the bedroom and saw Wei Shuxian just getting up from his chair and giving you a bow! "Glasses, what are you doing?" you hurriedly helped Wei Shuxian to his feet. You knew very well that for someone like Wei Shuxian, who hailed from a scholarly family, the courtesy he just showed was the highest form of respect he could demonstrate. As for kneeling, that was reserved for ancestors and parents. "Old Shu, the detailed situation has already been explained to me by Little Kai and the rest. If it hadnt been for your timely arrival this time, Im afraid Id be in the Underworld already," he said. You patted Wei Shuxian on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Were brothers, talking like that makes you sound like an outsider, you know!" "I know, but my gratitude just now was from the heart," Wei Shuxian smiled, only to be pulled back down on his seat by Wang Xiaohan, who told him firmly, "You just began recovering, you cant move around recklessly!" "Alright, alright." Compared to Wei Shuxians gentleness, Wang Xiaohan was a bit more direct, but in your eyes, the two of them seemed to make a good match. You could tell that Wei Shuxians desperate dive not only saved Wang Xiaohan but had also captured her heart. Wang Xiaohan normally appeared cool and indifferent, someone who was very decisive. But after all, she had a delicate and sensitive side typical of girls, and once she really fell for someone, she would never change her mind in this lifetime. "Glasses, how are you feeling?" You also sat down while Yang Kai and Liao Yong gathered around. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Not too bad. After the medical equipment diagnosis, the doctor said my organs have fully recovered, and I dont even have a scar on my body. Old Shu, youre truly amazing. With my knowledge, I cant figure out what method you used," he said. As you poured yourself a glass of water and drank, you laughed and said, "Thats my secret technique, I cant reveal it." "Tch, acting as if its real," Yang Kai quipped, pursing his lips. "I was just making a passing remark, Old Shu, you dont need to mind it. But the reason I rushed back to the dorm is that I have something important to tell you," Wei Shuxian said. Seeing Wei Shuxians serious expression, you nodded and asked, "What is it?" "Do you remember that Young Marshall?" "Young Marshall?" you frowned and immediately asked, "Are you talking about an inner disciple of Chu Sect?" Wei Shuxian nodded, "Yes, hes not only an inner disciple of Chu Sect but also one of the Four Elites of Chu Sect." "Four Elites of Chu Sect? Who came up with such a tacky name?" Yang Kai immediately scoffed. "Little Kai, dont interrupt, what Im discussing is very serious right now, its very important to both Old Shu and us." Seeing Wei Shuxian looking so serious, Yang Kai stuck out his tongue and stopped the idle talk. You looked at Wei Shuxian, "Glasses, tell me everything you know." "Alright," Wei Shuxian nodded, pushed up his glasses, and said, "The Four Elites of Chu Sect are the four most powerful individuals with the strongest backgrounds among the inner disciples of Chu Sect. They are three males and one female. I wont say much about the other three, lets talk about Young Marshall. His real name is Cen Jing Hua, and he is the eldest legitimate son of the Cen Family, an established family from Yenjing." "The Cen Family?" Hearing this family name, you frowned slightly. "Old Shu, you know of them?" "Mm, I know a bit, but I havent systematically looked into them. Continue." Wei Shuxian took a sip of the hot water Wang Xiaohan had passed him, holding the cup in his palms, "According to the information Ive got, Young Marshalls grandmother is one of the high-ranking officials of Chu Sect with considerable power, thus Young Marshall has a group of followers within the sect, and hes not lacking in strength." "What else?" You knew full well that Wei Shuxian never spoke without purpose; every move he made was well thought out. Wei Shuxian turned to look at you and said firmly, "You must already know from dealing with Qian Zihao that the Qian Family is a vassal of the Cen Family, and Qian Zihao is one of Young Marshalls followers. This time his actions against us were a test from Young Marshall." "I understand, Qian Zihao is just a watchdog." "Thats exactly it. After I woke up, I contacted my family first and through special channels, I found out that Young Marshall, Cen Jing Hua, has already arrived in Yuhang." "Whats he doing in Yuhang? It cant be just to deal with Old Shu, can it?" Yang Kai, who was always talkative, couldnt hold back and finally interjected. Wei Shuxian shook his head slightly, "Its not that simple. For Young Marshall, Old Shu is just an ant on the ground." "Hey, wait, dont use that word with me, Im sensitive." Hearing your words, the three of them couldnt help but laugh out loud, with Yang Kai not letting go of the opportunity, "I never would have thought, Old Shu, that you would have sensitive words too." You shrugged and said with a smile, "Cant help it, I was born with a rebellious streak. Since childhood, except for my mom, no one has really bullied me. Its always been me bullying others, smashing their windows." Wei Shuxian pushed his glasses up and continued, "According to what Ive gathered, the Luanfeng Pavilion has been making movements lately." "What kind of movements?" Suddenly, you thought of Wu Qiyi having to return today to see her grandmother, and she didnt specify the reasonprobably related to what Wei Shuxian was about to say. Wei Shuxian hesitated somewhat. Immediately, Yang Kai nudged Wei Shuxian a bit, "Glasses, just spill it, what are you playing at with these riddles?" Then Wang Xiaohan promptly slapped Yang Kais arm and glared at him ferociously, "Hes a patient!" While Yang Kai was retracting his hand, Wei Shuxian turned to you and began, "The current pavilion master of Luanfeng Pavilion is planning to set up an array for match-making." "Set up an array for match-making?" The moment you heard these four words, your brows knitted together tightly! "What does that mean?" You pressed for more details. "I dont know the specifics, but I heard that the pavilion master of Luanfeng Pavilion has sent out invitations to all family sons in China aged between eighteen and twenty-eight, clearly stating that its to find a match for her granddaughter," Wei Shuxian continued, taking out an invitation with gold edging from his pocket. You took the invitation from Wei Shuxians hands, glanced at it briefly, then closed your eyes; the scene of having lunch with Wu Qiyi in the cafeteria was vivid in your mind. Looking back on it now, you realized that Wu Qiyis expression was indeed a bit different than usual. Chapter 289 Granny_1 Chapter 289: Chapter 289 Granny_1"Damn it! How can there still be such a thing!" Yang Kai immediately slammed the table and stood up, angrily saying, "Even if you want to set up an array for matchmaking, shouldnt you have called Old Shu to go too?" "Little Kai, this is Old Shus business, what are you getting worked up for!" Liao Yong grabbed Yang Kai and pushed him back into his seat. Yang Kai looked at you, his voice filled with anger, "Old Shu, were going to see Goddess Wu right now!" You looked at Yang Kai and smiled, "No need." "What?" Yang Kai was stunned, and Liao Yong was also a bit dazed; they had not expected you to say that. Wei Shuxian seemed to have anticipated your actions and expressions. He pushed his glasses up and asked, "Old Shu, are you so confident because you believe in yourself, or do you have absolute faith in Goddess Wu?" "Both, I suppose. Mostly because I know very well what kind of girl Er Ya is. Lets put this matter aside for now. As for that Cen Jinghua or whatever, its fine if he doesnt come looking. But if he does, Ill make him regret being born in this world." Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the end of this statement, the four people present clearly felt a chill run down their spines! As you spoke, a piece of Talisman Paper slowly floated out from your pocket. You reached out and gently touched the Talisman Paper. It immediately shattered into pieces, scattering across the ground. Under everyones gaze, a semi-transparent figure slowly floated out from the scraps of Talisman Paper. Seeing the figure clearly, Yang Kai couldnt help but gasp, "Oh my! Old Shu, youre intentionally messing with us! Where did you find such a scrappy girl?" Liao Yong took a careful look at the ghost and asked, "She, shes not human, right?" Wei Shuxian pushed his glasses up and said, "Indeed, shes not human; shes a female ghost." You looked at the female ghost and said to her, "Please introduce yourself to everyone." "My name is Yang Ping." Suddenly being stared at by everyone, the female ghost seemed to become somewhat timid. "Old Shu, why would you bring a female ghost back with you for no reason? I remember you dont have that kind of peculiar taste, right?" As soon as Yang Kai began to speak, he got a smack from your smelly sock, "Ptooey, ptooey, ptooey! Old Shu, how many days have you not washed this sock?" You gave Yang Kai a sideways glance and spoke to everyone, "I encountered her in the garage today. According to her, it seems theres someone in Yuhang who takes pleasure in killing women and controlling their ghosts." Wei Shuxians brows furrowed tightly, and he asked, "Where is this person? Did you notify Captain Xian?" You shook your head slightly, "This matter is probably not so simple. You should all know Xian Qianlings personality. If we tell her about this, shell immediately set up a task force and begin an investigation. But since the other party can control ghosts, Im worried that the police will end up spooking the snake by beating the grass." Wei Shuxian nodded lightly, "Makes sense, but how should we proceed?" "Ive been thinking about it on the way back. Ive decided to first find someone to scout ahead." "Who?" Before Yang Kai could finish his question, he realized that you and Wei Shuxian were both turning to look at him. You frowned and immediately waved your hands, "No, no, that wont work; what if her soul gets pulled out again?" Seeing Yang Kais nervous expression, you and Wei Shuxian couldnt help but laugh. "What are you laughing at! If you let your wives face danger alone, you wouldnt agree either!" Yang Kai said huffily. You stood up, put your hand on Yang Kais shoulder, and said with a smile, "Dont worry, Ill set up two Talisman Formations on her. Even if the Ghost King comes, he wont be able to take her away!" Reassured by your promise, Yang Kai relaxed a bit. However, he had one more request, "I want to go with her; at the very least, let her be within my line of sight. That way, Ill feel a bit more at ease." You and Wei Shuxian exchanged glances and saw Yang Kais protective expression; both of you shook your heads while laughing together. Yang Kai was usually very proactive, and this was the first time you saw him so conflicted. "Alright, when the time comes, you and Nie Ying will show up together, and Ill keep an eye on things from afar. Well try to get it done in one go; otherwise, more people will get hurt." "Mm! This is a must." Wei Shuxian nodded vigorously. Meanwhile, a BMW X5 was moving slowly on the winding mountain road of Xianju. After about ten minutes, the vehicle, guided by the western twilight, entered a manor built among the mountains and forests. The manor was not large, and there was no surrounding wall; it only consisted of three villa-style houses. The car stopped on the grass in front of a houses door. Xi Yu got out of the car first. When she opened the front passenger door, she found that Wu Qiyi was still fast asleep. As Xi Yu hesitated whether or not to wake Wu Qiyi, the door of the villa opened, and an elderly woman with silvery hair and a ruddy complexion came out, accompanied by two maids. Xi Yu turned around and bowed to the elderly woman, "Xi Yu pays respects to the Owner." The elderly woman nodded gently and asked in an even tone, "What about Er Ya?" "Reporting to the Owner, Miss has fallen asleep." "Hmm, after a three-hour drive, she must be somewhat fatigued." After a moment of thought, Xi Yu looked up and said, "Miss didnt sleep after receiving the Owners call last night." "Hmph, even so, she brought it upon herself." The elderly woman huffed coldly, "I had told her long ago not to have anything to do with anyone surnamed Li, but she just wouldnt listen and insisted on wasting time on that lad, ah, whats his name again?" "Reporting to the Owner, Li Muyun." The elderly woman walked over to Xi Yu and looked up at Wu Qiyi, who lay on her side in the front passenger seat. Seeing Wu Qiyis slightly haggard face, the elderly woman couldnt help feeling pity and sighed, "This girl... her temper is just like her mothers, stubborn. Once she sets her mind on something, not even several bulls could pull her back." "Why are you still standing there? Come and help Miss out of the car," the elderly woman ordered the two attractively featured maids behind her. "Yes." Just as the two maids were about to step forward, Wu Qiyi, who heard the voices, slowly opened her drowsy eyes. She stretched slightly, turned her head to look at the elderly woman, and gave her a sweet smile, "Grandma." The look of affection similarly spread across the old womans face as she smiled back, "Now that youre awake, come on out. Its freezing outside." "Okay." Wu Qiyi nodded, quickly perked up, and followed the elderly woman into the villa. The two sat down in the living room which was decorated in a very traditional style. Wu Qiyi glanced at the surroundings and said with a smile, "I havent returned for two years; it feels so comforting here." "If you like it, then stay a few more days. You, child, have always been wild-hearted. Who do you take after? Neither your mother nor I was like this," the elderly woman said as she brewed a cup of black tea for Wu Qiyi, "Here, drink some tea. Warm up and refresh yourself." "Okay." Wu Qiyi took the tea cup from the elderly woman with a smile and sipped it gently, praising, "The tea made by Grandma is the best, absolutely Grandmaster Level!" "You smooth-talking girl." The elderly woman, delighted by her granddaughters praise, laughed heartily, However, Wu Qiyi soon became quiet, and the atmosphere in the room started to shift. The elderly woman looked at her and spoke calmly, "I know you have something on your mind, go ahead and speak." Wu Qiyi took another sip of tea and looked up at the elderly woman: "Grandma, please leave this matter alone." "What do you mean, leave it alone? Youre my granddaughter, the only close kin I have in this world. If I dont care about you, who should I care about?" Chapter 290: I Refuse (Five Updates)_1 Chapter 290: Chapter 290: I Refuse (Five Updates)_1Wu Qiyis head was slightly bowed, and a struggle appeared on her face, "Grandma, I know you want whats best for me, this seems to be my destiny. If I truly cant escape it, just let me be, as long as I can die by his side, any way is fine!" sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Nonsense!" The old womans complexion changed, and her voice hardened, "Er Ya, you should know that youre not just my granddaughter, youre also the master of the Luanfeng Pavilion! Your duty and obligation are to carry on the legacy of the Luanfeng Pavilion!" "Grandma, Ive said it before, Im not interested in being the Luanfeng Pavilion Master. You have so many capable people at your disposal, just pick anyone." "You... you listen to me, this time, you have no choice but to agree!" The old womans face suddenly became very stern, and her eyes sharpened, "I have already received one hundred and thirty replies, and have chosen four people from them. Tomorrow, you must choose one of them to marry! By doing so, you could bear a child by next September. Regardless of the childs gender, he or she will be the next master of the Luanfeng Pavilion." "I refuse." Wu Qiyis face changed as well. Unlike the old woman, Wu Qiyis expression became indifferent and calm, as if the matter she was discussing had nothing to do with her, as if she was just an outsider. "On what grounds do you refuse?" "I have just two years left to live, and my life can only be controlled by me myself!!" Wu Qiyi retorted coldly, her eyes flashing with a chilling light. "Hmph, two years? What can you do in the remaining two years?" "Theres a lot I can do, he and I, we can change our own fates together!" "You two? What can that useless Li family boy do for you? Just sweet-talk you?" The old woman obviously didnt know enough about him. Xi Yu, who had been standing behind Wu Qiyi, stepped forward at this point, placed a document on the coffee table in front of the old woman, and said respectfully, "Master, this is the information I have compiled. It details everything I know about Li Muyun. Of course, there is some information that I couldnt access, including the fact that Li Muyun can reanimate flesh from bones and revive dead plants." "What?" Upon hearing Xi Yus words, the old womans eyes widened, and she immediately picked up the document Xi Yu laid down, and as the maid handed her reading glasses, she began to look over it carefully. After reading, the old woman, with a furrowed brow, looked at Wu Qiyi and asked, "Do you understand him?" Wu Qiyi shook her head slightly, "I knew everything about him before, but now, I must admit, I do not understand him." "Even so, youre willing to place all your hopes on him?" "Though I do not understand, I know that whatever I want, he will certainly give me. Trusting him with my life is worth it!" "My Er Ya, my foolish Er Ya," the old womans face showed an expression of disappointment, "you... why are you so stubborn! No man with the surname Li is any good!" "Grandma, you cant overgeneralize. I can feel that he truly cares for me, loves me, and hes already looking for a way. All I have to do now is wait." "Wait? How long can you wait? One year, two years?" "Even if it means waiting until death, I wont give up; even if I die, I will have no regrets, for at least I know that he is wholeheartedly searching for a way to save me." After all, the old woman was the master of the Luanfeng Pavilion; she quickly regained her composure, pointed to the document in her hand, and asked Wu Qiyi, "It is mentioned here that this young man is very close to a woman named Zhaoer, is that right?" "Hmm," Wu Qiyi nodded without any hesitation. "What is their relationship?" "Lovers," Wu Qiyi replied without a second thought. "Since theyre lovers, you still trust him? Have you gone mad?" "I dont care, I only care about how he sees me, and besides, that has nothing to do with him saving me." Knowing her granddaughters temperament all too well, the old woman knew that a direct approach would get her nowhere, so she started to employ a roundabout strategy, turning to Xi Yu and asking, "What is Zhaoers status?" "I dont know," Xi Yu shook her head, "Based on the information I have, this Zhaoer is related to the Empress and the Empress Dowager." "Hmm?" Upon hearing these two titles, the old womans face immediately changed, "The Empress, the Empress Dowager?" "Yes," Xi Yu nodded and continued, "Zhaoer was a body that the Empress had gone to great lengths to find, one that hadnt decayed for a thousand years; the Empress Dowager used Zhaoers body to forcibly conduct the Forbidden Technique of soul transfer, sacrificing the lives of the eight great heads of the Imperial Alliance. Eventually, she successfully housed her soul in Zhaoers body and slept under the Wordless Monument at Qian Ling Mausoleum for over a thousand years." The old woman nodded slightly; she was aware of this information. "Continue," she said. Xi Yu glanced at Wu Qiyi and continued, "Its Li Muyun who awakened her, but as for how he did it, Im not entirely clear at the moment; he himself is very secretive. However, based on my understanding, it seems to be related to the Xiao Family in Yenjing, since Li Muyuns mother is the legitimate eldest daughter of the current head of the Xiao Family." "The Xiao Family? Xiao Zhuru." The old woman snorted softly, "Xiao Zhuru indeed gave birth to a fine daughter, arguably the most remarkable talent the Xiao Family has seen in a thousand years, only that her daughter ran off with some wild boy back then, which has been a constant source of shame for the Xiao Family ever since." Xi Yu continued, "At first, the Empress Dowagers soul seemed to be sealed, and it was Zhaoer who woke up." "Hmm?" The old womans eyes widened, instantly shining with sharpness, "Are you saying that the boy didnt awaken the Empress Dowager, but the thousand-year-old female corpse?" "Yes," Xi Yu nodded, "However, the ancestor of the Wu Family, Wu Qiuyue, later found Zhaoer and used a special method to wake the Empress Dowager." "Hmm, the fact that the Empress Dowager has awakened has already spread everywhere. Now the Empress Dowager has completely taken root in Yamato, and even Yamatos prime minister has to kneel before her." The old woman nodded her head, then suddenly thought of something and said abruptly, "No! If the Empress Dowager is awake, given her nature, would she let that boy off the hook?" "Just as the Pavilion Master said, we encountered the Empress Dowager under the Emperors Lady Mulberry, in the Underground Palace of the Heavenly Maiden; at that time, the Empress Dowager almost killed Li Muyun." "The Emperors Lady Mulberry? The Heavenly Maiden?" The old woman was suddenly confused and asked with surprise, "Does the Emperors Lady Mulberry, such a divine object, really exist in this world? And whats this about the Heavenly Maiden?" Xi Yu continued, "The situation at that time was a bit chaotic, but after I sorted it out later, I realized there was a problem. Everything that happened inside the Heavenly Maidens Underground Palace seemed to be manipulated by someone behind the scenes." "Who!?" the old woman asked urgently. "The Empress, Wu Wuhao." Chapter 291 Blooming Because of You_1 Chapter 291: Chapter 291 Blooming Because of You_1"Her Highness the Empress?" When mentioning the Empress, an expression that could only be seen on the face of religious devotees appeared on the old womans face, weathered by years of hardships. Anyone who knew of the Luanfeng Pavilion was aware that the Pavilion was established by the Empress, and the Empress had thus become a sort of belief-like existence for it. Then, Xi Yu conveyed all the information she knew to the old woman. After hearing Xi Yus words, the old womans brows furrowed: "Are you saying that the Empress could borrow a corpse to resurrect her soul and possess the half-divine strength of today, all because of the Empresss own planning?" "It should be so." Xi Yu nodded. After pondering for a moment, the old woman asked, "What relationship does Li Muyun have with the Empress?" Xi Yu glanced at Wu Qiyi by her side and saw Wu Qiyi nod slightly before she spoke, "Report to the Owner, the Empress was once deeply infatuated with Emperor Li Zhi, and Li Muyun is the reincarnation of Li Zhi." "What!?" The old woman stood up abruptly, her eyes filled with shock: "Youre saying that kid is the reincarnation of Li Zhi?" "Precisely for this reason, the Empress has been exceedingly forbearing towards Master Li." The old woman frowned and asked, "Does that mean he also has some entanglement with the Empress?" "Its unclear at the moment. Given the Empresss nature, it seems unlikely. Her forbearance towards Master Li should only be out of consideration for the affection of the past." "Hmm, I understand," the old woman nodded slightly. Xi Yu asked, "Now that the Owner understands, will you cancel the suitor selection?" The old woman threw her head back and laughed coldly, "Who said? The suitor selection will proceed as usual. Didnt you say Li Muyun is quite capable? If so, let him also come and participate. One more person wont make a difference." "He wont come." Wu Qiyi sat on an old-fashioned fabric sofa, determination naturally appearing on her exquisite face. You "Why not come, afraid of not being able to compare with those four gentlemen from aristocratic families?" Faced with her grandmothers skepticism, Wu Qiyi laughed confidently, as if your existence was her true source of faith. "Its not fear, but disdain," Wu Qiyis voice grew colder, "Grandmother, I understand your intentions and I know you truly care for me. But my life can only be controlled by myself. Even if I only had two years left, I would have no regrets." Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The old woman looked steadily at Wu Qiyi. She did not speak, and neither did Qiyi. Force her? That was impossible. On the surface, the old woman was the Master of the Luanfeng Pavilion, but in fact, Wu Qiyi had been in full control of the Pavilions power for over three yearsshe was the real Luanfeng Pavilion Master! The old woman was well aware that Wu Qiyi was the reincarnation of the Empress and naturally inherited the Empresss great wisdom and authoritative heart. She was also the most outstanding Pavilion Master in the more than fourteen hundred years of the Luanfeng Pavilions history. Wu Qiyi was always methodical in her actions. Every step she took was calculated meticulously, and she had never made a miscalculation. Today, since she had come to visit her grandmother personally, it was partly due to kinship and partly to make her stance clear. After a long while, the old woman finally let out a long sigh: "Enough, lets put this matter aside for now. Youve come all this way to see your grandmother; surely it wasnt to argue with me?" "Yes, of course I came to visit Grandma." Wu Qiyi beamed a smile, as soothing as a spring breeze, as vibrant as flowers in full bloom, which naturally brought a kind smile to the old ladys face: "Since youre here, stay at Grandmas house for three days." "Alright." Seeing that the ripple of tension had subsided, Xi Yu added on the side, "Owner, what about the matter of selecting a suitor?" "Send them another invitation, telling them not to come anymore, and by the way, send a small gift to each of the gentlemen." No sooner had the old lady finished speaking than Wu Qiyi added, "Just give each of them one Returning Yuan Pill." "The Returning Yuan Pill?" Upon hearing this, the old ladys face changed immediately, "How can you give away something so valuable at will?" Wu Qiyi stood up and sat next to the old lady, showing a rare bird-like dependence, and said to her, "Grandma, those four Returning Yuan Pills, well, they were given to me by that brat you mentioned!" "Hm? Where did that boy get the Returning Yuan Pills?" Wu Qiyi said nothing, and Xi Yu took over the conversation: "Report to the Owner, Luanfeng Pavilion has terminated the contract with the Shangguan Family, and now all the Dan Medicine of the Luanfeng Pavilion comes from Master Lis hand." "Outrageous! The Shangguan Family has been practicing alchemy since the Han Dynasty; how could that boy compare to them! Besides, what kind of Dan Medicine could a milk nosed brat possibly concoct!" Having anticipated this response, Wu Qiyi smiled, winked at Xi Yu, who then took out a delicate little porcelain bottle from her bosom, and handed it to the old lady. The old lady took the porcelain bottle, opened the stopper, and poured out a pill that radiated a misty aura, almost like a piece of jade. The tiny pill rested in her palm, imparting a unique coolness to the old lady. "Is this... is this the Returning Yuan Pill?" "Indeed." The old lady showed a surprised look on her face, then sniffed the pill and felt a sense of exhilaration, "Who is the great master who concocted this? Next to it, the pills that Shangguan Fei concocted are simply crap!" Wu Qiyi looked at her grandmother in amazement; in her eyes, her grandmother was always the lady of ladies, a figure of grace and dignity, who had never spoken a coarse word in her life. Realizing her own lapse, the old lady coughed and then turned to Wu Qiyi, "Er Ya, who concocted this pill? I must go and visit him. This person, he must be able to concoct the Return Soul Pill that can delay the progress of your illness." Looking at her grandmother, who has always loved her since she was a child, Wu Qiyi said with a smile, "Grandma, this is concocted by the very brat you mentioned." "What?" For a moment, the old lady did not react, her face seeming frozen. Xi Yu continued after Wu Qiyi, "Owner, as for the Return Soul Pill you mentioned, Master Li has already concocted one for Miss. He extracted a pill from Shangguan Feis concoction, which has allowed Miss to feel no discomfort over the past month." "Really!?" The old lady immediately grabbed Wu Qiyis arm, took her pulse, and then exhaling softly, looked at Wu Qiyi and, shaking her head with a sigh, said, "You girl, always keeping things to yourself, if this boy is so good, why didnt you bring him to see Grandma sooner?" "Grandma, my relationship with him is rather complicated, and I do not want to confuse him because of it." Thinking of you, Wu Qiyi couldnt help but reveal a blissful smile, a smile that she would only show for you and because of you. Chapter 292: Remember Even If I Turn to Ashes_1 Chapter 292: Chapter 292: Remember Even If I Turn to Ashes_1The elderly woman gazed intently at her dearly pampered granddaughter, her hand gently stroking Wu Qiyis black, smooth hair. She whispered softly, "My dear girl, you must understand that for a woman, the greatest fortune in this life is to find a man who truly cherishes her. As you say, you and he have been childhood sweethearts, inseparable since you were little, with not a shred of distance between you. Thats precisely why you should cherish this and strive for it, even if it means resorting to any means necessary!" Wu Qiyi looked at the elderly woman and noticed a hint of reminiscence flash through her eyes. Wu Qiyi nodded. She didnt ask any questions, for she was clever enough to know that some things, like memories, are akin to old scars on a persons bodyits better not to peel them back. At last, the elderly woman added, "Since that rascal isnt coming, Granny will accompany you to Yuhang in a few days. Well go knock some sense into him." "Granny, is that really a good idea?" Wu Qiyi was immediately flustered. She hadnt expected her grandmother to leave the house she hadnt stepped out of for over a decade just for her sake. The elderly woman fondly stroked Wu Qiyis head, smiling as she said, "Whats wrong with that? Youre Grannys granddaughter. For you, theres nothing Granny wouldnt do. Hmph, Id like to see just how formidable this rascal is, thinking he has Three Heads and Six Arms!" "Ah-Choo!" Sitting in the car, you suddenly sneezed! "Boss, are you catching a cold?" Zong Wangyue, who was gnawing on a soup-filled bun, turned to glance at you. "No, its just my nose feels itchy. I guess someone must be talking about me behind my back again." You rubbed your nose. Zong Wangyue tossed the bun into his mouth, chewing with big bites. He casually pulled out a tissue, wiped the grease from his face, and said to you, "By the way, its Christmas Eve tonight. Youre not going to be with your wife? Is that okay?" You rolled your eyes, "Even if Zhaoer were with me, she probably wouldnt be too interested in a foreign holiday." Zong Wangyue nodded, "True that. Ah, sometimes I really envy you, having found two such wonderful wives. Theyre not only perfect in appearance but also have such good characters, considering things entirely from your perspective. Unlike those flashy girls out there. Theyre always thinking about getting gifts from their boyfriends on holidays. Tell me, is it easy being a man these days?" You smiled but didnt speak. You knew that some words were wasted on Zong Wangyue, this slippery fellow who never took anything seriously. "Now its Christmas, and for this Christmas, Ive given gifts to three different girls. There goes my food budget for this month and the next. Once Christmas passes, its Valentines Day. Geez, by then, I might as well start selling my blood or my kidneys!" "Valentines Day?" You couldnt help but chuckle, "Dont you know that there are twelve Valentines Days a year?" "What the heck?" Upon hearing this, Zong Wangyue jumped up as if his butt had been pricked by a needle, "Boss, dont scare me!" "Im not scaring you. Sometimes, foreign holidays can be quite twisted. Take Valentines Day for example, each country has their own definition, and we Huaxia people like to celebrate everyones holidays. These girls really break their backs trying to get gifts," you said. As you spoke, you extended one finger to Zong Wangyue: "Look, January 14 is Diary Day; February 14 is the traditional Valentines Day; March 14 is White Day; April 14 is Black Day; May 14 is Rose Day; June 14 is Kiss Day; July 14 is Silver Day; August 14 is Green Day; September 14 is Photo Day; October 14 is Wine Day; November 14 is Movie Day; December 14 is Hug Lovers Day." "Crap! I absolutely cant let those three women know about this, or Id be so deep in debt I couldnt pay it back even if I sold myself!!" The two of you were chatting merrily in the car when suddenly, your pocket rang with the sound of a phone. Pulling out the phone, you pressed the answer button, and Yang Kais voice came through: "Old Shu, we are in position now." "Hmm, be careful." Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I know." After hanging up the phone, a woman wearing a white long dress with her black hair draped loosely, suddenly leaned forward from the back of the car. "Whoa!" Zong Wangyue just happened to turn his head and got a severe scare, patting his chest while saying to the ghostly woman, "Elder sister, next time you show up, could you please give a little warning first?" The ghostly woman turned to look at Zong Wangyue and suddenly cracked a smile: "Squeak." Zong Wangyue shivered and said with a wry smile, "Forget it, Ill just shut up." The ghostly woman turned to you and said, "Mr. Li, make sure they are very careful. That person is very wicked, very strange." "How strange?" you asked. The ghostly woman pondered, "I cant quite put my finger on it right now, but its very strange. I was just coming back from work, because it was a little late, so I took a shortcut home. Then he suddenly appeared halfway, just waved at me, and I felt like I was lifted up. By the time I realized what was happening, my soul had already left my body." Zong Wangyue looked up at the ghostly woman and asked, "Elder sister, even if your soul left your body, did you have to turn into what you are now?" The ghostly woman coldly glanced at Zong Wangyue and angrily said, "Try being locked up in a bottle the size of a fist by him every day, and then being violated by him daily, and see if you wouldnt turn out like me?" Upon hearing this, Zong Wangyue immediately shut up. He neither dared nor wanted to pour salt on the ghostly womans wounds. After hearing the ghostly womans words, you frowned and asked, "Are you saying that when you saw that man, just by a wave of his hand, your soul flew out of your body?" "Yes," the ghostly woman nodded. "How much time was there in between?" "In between? There was no intervalit felt like it happened in just a flash." "Just a flash?" If someone else had said this, you might not believe it, but this ghostly woman had been through your talisman, and you had left a Magic Seal on her, so you could discern the truth of every word she said. According to her, that man couldnt possibly be a normal person. "What is he like usually?" "Hes a madman, a complete and utter madman!" The ghostly woman seemed extremely unwilling to mention that person. Just the thought of him would make her lose control. "Alright, alright, calm down," you quickly said to soothe her, "Do you remember what he looks like?" "Of course, I remember! Even if he turned to ashes, I would remember!" You nodded understandingly and picked up the phone again, dialing Yang Kais number. Once Yang Kai answered, you said to him, "Little Kai, dont take any action, Im coming over right away." Honestly, it was lucky that the ghostly woman reminded you, otherwise Yang Kai and Nie Ying might have been in trouble. "Zongzi, wait for me in the car." Chapter 293 Madman_1 Chapter 293: Chapter 293 Madman_1Zong Wangyue didnt wait to respond; you hurriedly opened the car door and jumped out. "Boss, be careful!" You nodded at Zong Wangyue and turned to walk briskly onto the street. The place where you were now was a pedestrian street, and it was a little after nine in the evening, with still quite a lot of people coming and going, most in pairs or small groups, with lovers predominating. You didnt have the mind to pay attention to these girls dressed in colorful attire. After walking about twenty meters forward, you immediately turned the corner into an alley. The alley was not long, only about ten meters or so, with just a couple of lights on the electric poles at both ends of the street. You quickly passed the alley, and a few meters from the alleys entrance, stood a man and a womanYang Kai and Nie Ying. This street was much quieter compared to the bustling pedestrian street you had just walked. The occasional car passed by, and most pedestrians stuck to the pedestrian street, with few passing through here. "Old Shu, why have you come? Is there trouble?" Seeing you walk up quickly, Yang Kai couldnt help but ask. "I was worried something might have happened to you, so I rushed over here on purpose." "What could possibly happen to us?" Yang Kai said confidently, "Leaving me aside for the moment, you know the kind of stuff my wife can do. After their fusion, their strength is much greater than before." Just as you were about to speak, the ghost hidden in your pocket suddenly exclaimed, "Hes here!" At her words, you quickly turned your head towards the direction behind Yang Kai and Nie Ying. The street was not wide, with many cars parked on both sides, and the middle road only allowed for two cars to drive side by side, so very few cars came through here. Under the dim streetlights, you saw a man in a wind coat walking slowly towards you. The man in the wind coat was walking slowly, his hands tucked in his pockets, and his way of walking was very distinctive; he stepped forward with his left foot first, followed by the right foot catching up to his left, then he would continue with the left foot, making his walk appear very slow. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Possibly because the surroundings were quiet, the sound of his footsteps was very clear. For some reason, when you heard his footsteps, you naturally felt a kind of daze, as if there was some strange power swinging in the air, and your spirit swung with this force as well. Wait a minute! You were suddenly startled! Quickly looking at Yang Kai and Nie Ying, you found their eyes had straightened, and their bodies were swaying slightly! No good, theyve been affected! Sen Luo Eye, activate! Without any hesitation, two Sen Luo Curse Marks appeared in your eyes immediately, and at the same time, eight pieces of yellow talisman paper flew out of your pocket, spinning quickly above your heads. With the spin of the talisman papers, a faint Bagua symbol emerged. "Huh?" At this moment, Yang Kai stopped swaying. He scratched his head in confusion, "What happened to me? I felt like I just fell asleep." "We mustve been affected by something just now," Nie Ying turned to look at you and said, "Boss, thank you." "Were all part of the same crew, so theres no need for thanks," you said, turning to look at the man who was still walking towards you. Under the gaze of the Sen Luo Eye, you finally saw the mans face clearlyit was an incredibly ugly face! His face looked as if it had been hacked with a dozen knives, then run over by a car tire, and finally roasted over a fire! Such a face, no human could possibly have! Even Nie Ying, who had been reincarnated into a human, couldnt help but exclaim upon seeing that face, "My God!" Yang Kai quickly embraced Nie Ying, patting her back, "Dont be afraid, your brothers here." The man stopped about ten meters away from you, slowly lifted his head, and gave you a grin. His smile was so repulsive that it made you feel sick, but you still mustered your spirits and asked, "Who are you?" "Who am I? I dont know who I am. I only know that I want that womans soul. I want to make her my slave. I want her to cry and wail beneath me, hahaha..." Indeed, as the female ghost had said, this was a madman! A bona fide lunatic! "I think you wont have that chance!" The best way to deal with a madman was to get rid of it in the shortest possible time! Saying this, you quickly rushed out of the Eight Trigrams Array, already clutching two Thunder Curses in your hands. "Kid, dont get in my way!" The madman suddenly lifted his hand and made a grabbing gesture in the air towards you. In that moment, you suddenly felt as though someone had seized your neck and then, immediately after, your whole body was lifted off the ground! "Old Shu!" Yang Kai saw this and tried to rush out of the Eight Trigrams Array, only to be firmly held by Nie Ying. "Yinger, let go, I need to help Old Shu!" Nie Ying gave Yang Kai an annoyed look and said, "Are you stupid? If even the boss cant handle the enemy, what can you do if you go out? Besides, dont you know what kind of person the boss is? Would he be defeated by a madman?" After being reasoned with by Nie Ying, Yang Kai seemed to find the logic in her words. When he turned his head to look at you again, he saw that you had already stood up on the ground, and a piece of Yellow Talisman Paper was pasted on the madmans right forearm. "Falling Thunder!" The Sen Luo Curse Mark suddenly glowed and immediately, a thunderbolt as thick as a fist smashed down. The madmans half-arm was instantly turned to ash, and a pit formed on the ground as well. "You, youre a Taoist! A Taoist! Aaahhhhh! Death to Taoists, death to them!" Madmen will be madmen, their attacks had no method to it at all. After witnessing your prowess, the madman not only didnt turn to flee but instead charged at you, shouting all the while. "Hmph!" Besides the method he used at the start, which made one lose their mind with the sound of footsteps, the madman was not particularly noteworthy in other aspects. You were not planning to waste time with him either, so you charged towards the madman as well. "Ill bite you to death!" The madman suddenly opened his mouth, presenting a horrifying sight. His originally human head suddenly enlarged, growing more than three times its original size, while his mouth filled with tusks lunged at you. The Sen Luo Curse Mark rotated again! The madmans speed appeared to slow down in your vision. At the same time, you quickly released six Talisman Curses, which stuck onto the madmans limbs, head, and torso. "Immobilize!" With a sharp shout, the body of the madman suddenly froze mid-run. He remained there by the roadside, head enlarged to three times the size of a normal human, stuck in a sprint and biting motion. Nie Ying and Yang Kai only then came over. Nie Ying circled the madman and asked you, "Boss, what is this thing? It doesnt look human, nor does it look like a ghost." You shrugged your shoulders, "I dont know either." Just then, you noticed the fog rising on both sides of the street and a familiar sound of iron chains followed. You and Yang Kai exchanged glances, and Yang Kai said with a laugh, "This Ghost sure is a hard worker, doesnt even take Christmas off." Chapter 294 Chī_1 Chapter 294: Chapter 294 Ch_1The two ghosts had keen hearing, and Yang Kais words naturally fell into their ears. The one holding the ledger smiled at Yang Kai and said, "Young Master Yang, its not that we dont rest, but really, theres no reason to. Our current state, in terms of what you people in the mortal world say, is that we have been single for over three hundred years." Yang Kais face was full of surprise: "No way, you guys are ghosts, which essentially makes you official employees of the Underworld. Is it really so bad that you cant even find a girlfriend? In your daily routine of dealing with ghosts, havent you come across one or two female ghosts you fancied?" The ghost holding the ledger pointed to his clothes and laughed, "Ghosts cant really engage in marriage talks with female ghosts, and as you see, I havent changed these clothes for over a hundred years. Those fashion-conscious women in the Underworld surely wont spare us a second glance. Besides, being a ghost is like being a pawn, the most laborious of jobs. No lady from the Underworld would want to marry a ghost like us." Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Having heard this, you couldnt help but chuckle and say, "Brother Cha, no need to complain. In a minute, we will burn two villas and four beauties for you guys." At these words, the eyes of the ghost with the ledger brightened instantly, but he still modestly deferred, "How could I impose like that, letting Master Li spend so much." "Its nothing, just a small matter. You two Elder Brother Chas are here for this fellow, right?" you said, pointing at the madman you had immobilized. Once the matter at hand was mentioned, the ghost with the ledger turned to look at the madman. After giving the madman a few glances, the ghost with the ledger nodded, "Indeed, its him." As he spoke, the ghost with the ledger reached into the cloth bag at his waist and pulled out something the size of a pen. Without allowing you to take a closer look, the ghost shook his hand slightly, and the small object instantly enlarged, turning into a long banner with a strange Magic Seal painted on it. At that moment, you were very close to the banner, and you could clearly sense the Magic Seal on it emitting a strange aura as if it could absorb ones mind and attention. The ghost wasted no words, holding the banner and gently waving it. As the banner waved, a strange energy that made your head spin a bit rippled out like ripples on the surface of water. After a few shakes of the banner, the ghost struck the bottom of the flagstaff heavily on the ground and called out sharply, "Come!" The moment the word fell, the madmans body suddenly began to tremble violently, and the six Talisman Papers you had affixed to him turned to ash and fell to the ground. "Wooooah!!" Accompanied by a shrill howl, you all saw a dark shadow suddenly shoot out from the top of the madmans head, which spun several times in mid-air before being sucked into the banner! "This, is this the legendary Soul Summoning Banner?" Yang Kai, who liked reading web novels in his spare time, was very interested in unique magic artifacts. The ghost with the ledger smiled and gave a slight shake of the hand holding the banner, causing it to shrink back into a small object again, which he then placed back into his cloth bag. At the same time, the ghost turned to you with a smile and said, "Master Li, please release that female ghost from your pocket as well." You nodded, and the Talisman Papers in your pocket flew out by themselves. As the papers shattered, the female ghost slowly became visible. As soon as the female ghost appeared, the iron chains held by the ghost with the chains made a noise on their own. The female ghost obediently floated over and was swiftly bound by the iron chains. "Master Li, we brothers shall take our leave now." "Please wait a moment." Seeing the ghosts about to leave, you quickly called out to them, "Brother Cha, what was all that about just now?" You pointed to the man who had already collapsed to the ground, unconscious. Ever since the dark shadow inside him was absorbed, his appearance had returned to normal. The Ghost holding the ledger glanced at his brother and turned his head to say to you, "Master Li, this is an internal problem of the Underworld. As I said, it may not be a good thing for you to know." You shrugged and laughed, "Even if you dont tell us, havent we already found out? Besides, this matter must not be that simple, right? According to the ghost lady, this madman has killed many women." The Ghost nodded and said, "We know, the tragedy has already happened, and we cant undo it. We can only hope for their quick reincarnation." "But, if Im not mistaken, that madman just now shouldnt be just an ordinary Evil Spirit, right? It comes from the Underworld?" After hesitating for a moment, the Ghost eventually nodded, "Just as Master Li guessed, that black shadow indeed comes from the Underworld, belonging to the Demons and Monsters, specifically the demon lineage." You frowned and asked, "Arent those beings eternally imprisoned in the Hell of Evil Ghosts by the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva? How did it get out?" The Ghost sighed lightly, "Its a long story, and it would be best for Master Li not to delve too deeply into this. However, since Master Li is now aware, I would still advise you to try not to get involved. The Underworld has already dispatched Underworld Soldiers to handle this matter, and they are notoriously brutal in their methods. When exterminating ghosts, they often mistakenly kill capable individuals with superpowers from the Mortal World, unlike us Ghosts who are more reasonable." Hearing the severity of the situation, you nodded seriously, "I understand. Since the Underworld is already taking action, I wont be so foolish as to look for trouble. Thank you, Elder Brother Cha, for your help." No sooner had you finished speaking than Nie Ying, standing next to Yang Kai, spoke up, "Since the president is giving a small gift to the two Elder Brother Cha, please leave your names so we can directly offer it to you." The two Ghosts looked at each other, and the one holding the ledger smiled and said, "Since its Master Lis kind gesture, we brothers cant possibly refuse." Saying this, the two Ghosts stepped back three steps, and the one with the ledger bowed to the three of you, "My name is Kan Zi Hui." The other Ghost, holding the Iron Chain, also bowed with a fist, "Kan Zi Huang." As they spoke, the figures of the two Ghosts slowly faded away under your watchful gaze, leaving behind six blood-red characters on the ground. After lingering for a few seconds, the characters also quickly disappeared. Yang Kai pinched his nose and joked, "It seems these two Brother Ghosts dont usually have much to gain, their lives must be quite tough." Nie Ying rolled her eyes at Yang Kai irritably and said, "Nonsense, dont you know that the smallest denomination of Joss Paper is now a million? A billion Joss Paper cant even buy a bicycle in the Underworld!" "Wow, does that mean we need to burn a lot for them?" Nie Ying, not in the mood to banter with Yang Kai, turned to you and said, "President, lets go buy things to burn for them now, better to avoid complications later." "No worries, leave this matter to me and Zongzi. Tonight is Christmas Eve, and since you two are a couple, you should definitely enjoy yourselves to the fullest." Upon hearing this, Yang Kai immediately nodded vigorously, "Right, right, its Christmas Eve tonight. Honey, lets go shopping, Ill buy you anything you want!" "Not interested." Saying this, Nie Ying turned and walked away. "Eh?" Chapter 295 Try to Choose Someone with a Good Figure_1 Chapter 295: Chapter 295 Try to Choose Someone with a Good Figure_1Yang Kai stood still, scratching his head in confusion as he watched Nie Ying walk away briskly. You sighed lightly and, at the same time, kicked Yang Kais butt, laughing and cursing, "Damn it, has your usual cunning been gnawed away by a dog? Why arent you chasing after her?" "Oh, right!" Yang Kai hastily chased after Nie Ying while turning back to you with a sly smile and a wave of his hand. As the two went the distance, you, about to leave, suddenly heard a mans voice beside you, "Huh? Why am I here?" The man who had been possessed by an evil spirit was now coming to his senses. He looked up at you with surprise but didnt speak. Rising to his feet, he shrank away and walked off in a different direction. You watched the man go, sighing softly to yourself. From his appearance, he looked to be around thirty years old, dressed in a dark down jacket. His hair was disheveled, his expression sleazy, his mind filled with filth; as he walked, he mumbled to himself. If someone passed by him on the street, they would avoid him immediately, especially women, who would cast contemptuous glances or even gesture at him with disdain. The ease with which he had been possessed and manipulated by the evil spirit was mainly due to his character. People with an unstable nature and minds full of lascivious thoughts are the easiest targets for evil spirits to invade and control, ultimately leading to their ruin. You followed the man for a short distance before turning the corner into a pedestrian street. Opening the car door, you saw Zong Wangyue holding an apple, his face betraying deep thought and indecision. "Zongzi, what are you up to?" Zong Wangyue looked at you with a troubled expression, "Those three chicks called me just now. Im worried about which one to give the apple to." "Give an apple? How much is an apple worth? Dont just give one, send each of them a pound," you said. However, Zong Wangyue raised an eyebrow at you and chuckled mischievously, "Boss, you dont know, do you?" "Know what?" "Its a code." "A code?" "Yeah. Eating apples on Christmas Eve, that custom only happens in China." "Right, its a gimmick thought up by the businesses. The Chinese like to follow the crowd; over time, it became a habit." Zong Wangyue continued to laugh, "Boss is truly a pure-hearted young man." Zong Wangyue raised an eyebrow again, asking with a grin, "Boss, youre still a virgin, arent you?" "Cough, whats that got to do with you?" You hit the start button, and the car slowly drove towards the school. "Heh heh, Boss, you dont know. Girls want apples on Christmas Eve for more than just eating." "Then what are they using them for?" Although you knew Zong Wangyue was about to tell a dirty joke, a part of you still anticipated the story. "Boss, whats the English name for an apple?" "Apple, ever since the iPhone, not many in China dont know the English name for an apple, right?" "Heh heh, then this apple, translated into Chinese, what is it?" "Ah? Translated into Chinese? Ah... open?" Zong Wangyue suddenly laughed, his smirk growing even sleazier. "Damn it, if you dont speak up now, believe it or not, Ill make you sleep with a sow in the pigpen tonight?" Zong Wangyue covered his mouth, seeing you getting somewhat annoyed, before finally speaking, "In Chinese, that would be Open Gate!" Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What?" Heh heh, "I just thought of it while I was bored. How about it, pretty accurate, right? Now, those girls who have gotten the apple are probably already Open Gate." Shaking your head with a wry smile, you said to Zong Wangyue, "You, youre just a well!" "Huh?" Now it was Zong Wangyues turn to be confused, "Well? What well? The mother-daughter well?" "Well! Im talking about you, always playing the fool, and theres room to add more in the middle!" Zong Wangyue was stunned, but after realizing what you meant, he gave you a thumbs up. "Alright, enough joking around. If youre not free right now, you can get off here and grab a cab to find a girl whod put up with your cannoning, while I call Jin Qi and Ji Ji man for help." "Help with what? Boss, youve got a new trick up your sleeve?" Zong Wangyues eyes lit up the moment he heard you had a new plan in mind; the thrill of an adventure with you was far more tempting to him than any busty beauty. "Were heading to a store to buy some things to offer to the Ghost, are you coming or not?" "Going, of course Im going." Zong Wangyue nodded immediately. Your words made Zong Wangyue seem somewhat strange these days, it was rare to find young people who could restrain their base desires. Then, Zong Wangyue added, "Hey, Boss, I know a store, the lady boss there is smokin hot, lets buy from her place." You rolled your eyes. In the end, you were no match for Zong Wangyues persuasive tongue and parked the car in front of a ritual supplies store near the school. "Is the lady boss here?" Before the car could even come to a complete stop, Zong Wangyue had hopped out and shouted into the store. You got out of the car and were just standing at the entrance when you saw someone coming out of the store a girl both you and Zong Wangyue knew well, who usually had a cold expression on her face. "Wang Xiaohan, what are you doing here?" Before Wang Xiaohan could respond, a womans slightly magnetic voice came from inside: "Xiaohan, is it a customer wanting to buy something?" Soon after, a woman with her hair tied up in a casual ponytail and a lovely face walked out. "Lady boss, youre here after all, we need to buy some stuff." Zong Wangyue grinned and sidestepped Wang Xiaohan, making his way into the store. "Hello, what do you need?" Prompted by the lady boss, Zong Wangyue turned to you and asked, "Boss, what are we here to buy?" You couldnt help but shake your head with a laugh: "I really dont know whats going through your head, kid." Wang Xiaohan had entered the store before you and said to the woman at the counter, "Sister-in-law, this gentleman is the president of our supernatural detective society." Upon hearing Wang Xiaohan call the lady boss sister-in-law, you immediately smiled at her, "Hello there." "So, youre the president Xiaohan always talks about, Im so happy to meet you." After exchanging a few pleasantries, you said to the lady boss, "Lady boss, do you have villas here?" "Yes, we have townhouses, villas, and even some with swimming pools." "Ill take two villas with swimming pools, and also four maids." The lady boss nodded and as she was about to turn away, Zong Wangyue called out to her retreating back with a smile, "Pick ones with good figures, if you can." Wang Xiaohan moved to stand in front of Zong Wangyue, looking at him with an icy stare, "You playboy, why dont you go to a hotel and find those busty women instead of tagging along with the president?" "Wang Xiaohan, my fellow student, thats not fair. Were both members of the detective agency, whats it to you if Im out on business with the Boss?" "Hmph, all slick and slippery, you can tell at a glance youre no good." Wang Xiaohan had never really warmed up to Zong Wangyue or Yang Kai, and she was already fuming inside when she saw Zong Wangyue eyeballing her sister-in-law. "What have I done to you?" Zong Wangyue stepped back a few paces and stood behind you, well aware of the principle that a good man doesnt fight with a woman. "Just dont come into my sister-in-laws store again, thats all." Zong Wangyue pulled a face, "The store is open for customers, isnt it..." "Keep talking nonsense, and Ill tear your mouth apart!" Chapter 296 How Much We Miss You_1 Chapter 296: Chapter 296 How Much We Miss You_1Seeing Wang Xiaohan truly angry, Zong Wangyue quickly apologized, "It was just a joke, dont take it seriously." At that moment, the voice of the lady boss coincidentally came from inside, "Little Han, come and help me for a moment." "Okay, Ill be right there." Before leaving, Wang Xiaohan still glared fiercely at Zong Wangyue. You turned to Zong Wangyue and said, "Dont tease her in the future, you should know her temperament, and, from her attitude, its not hard to see that she has deep feelings for your wife, speaking with respect." Zong Wangyue shrugged his shoulders, "Got it, I didnt do it on purpose." Soon enough, Wang Xiaohan and the lady boss came out of the room carrying two very large cardboard villas, and upon seeing this, you and Zong Wangyue hurried forward to help. Fortunately, your night snack trucks cargo compartment was just big enough, one load could barely fit everything; afterward, you also put four life-sized female paper effigies onto the truck. Unlike ordinary ritual goods stores, the products in Wang Xiaohans sister-in-laws store were made with great care. Not to mention the villas, the female paper effigies alone were exquisitely crafted. They had fewer harsh angles compared to regular paper effigies and even in the eyes of the living, they were considered handicrafts, not giving people any uncomfortable feelings. After moving the items, you asked Wang Xiaohans sister-in-law, "Lady boss, how much is all this in total?" "Oh my, it would be awkward to talk about money, these are all made of paper, theyre not worth much." "But thats not how it works, I must pay." Knowing that Wang Xiaohans sister-in-law would insist on not taking the money, you turned to Wang Xiaohan and asked, "Little Han, how much is the total?" "Two thousand," Wang Xiaohan blurted out without hesitation. "Alright, good." "Little Han, these things arent worth two thousand!" Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaohan replied indifferently, "Two thousand just happens to cover this months rent." "Little Han! They are your friends, you cant... " "Ah, sister-in-law, dont be so formal with us!" Just then, Zong Wangyue had already taken out a wad of cash and handed it to Wang Xiaohan, saying, "Take the money, and if its too much, consider it my apology." "I dont want it, just two thousand." Wang Xiaohan had always been someone who stuck to her principles. She counted out two thousand and stuffed the rest back into Zong Wangyues hands. Seeing Wang Xiaohan act like this, you asked her sister-in-law, "Sister-in-law, are you having difficulties with the business?" Upon hearing you say that, Wang Xiaohans sister-in-law sighed softly, "Business is getting tougher to run nowadays, but luckily, Little Han is growing up. In another couple of years, she can start working." Looking at Wang Xiaohan, her sister-in-laws face naturally displayed a gentle smile. You, looking at Wang Xiaohans sister-in-law, said, "Sister-in-law, if you encounter any problems, dont bear them alone. Our society is a big family. Youre Little Hans sister-in-law, and youre our sister-in-law, too." Wang Xiaohans sister-in-law nodded her head, turned away, and with her hand chapped from the cold, gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. "Youre asking for death!" A sudden shout came from not far away, followed by a shadow that quickly appeared and threw a punch at you! You dodged to the side just in time, avoiding the punch. The punch came with a whoosh, carrying a burst of Qi Force as it swung. "Zongzi, protect Little Han and her sister-in-law inside the store!" While speaking, you threw a full-force punch at the shadow! Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Bang!" The punches collided, the energies clashed, causing both you and the shadow to stagger back several steps. "Boss, be careful!" Upon hearing Zong Wangyues voice, your eyes suddenly widened, and the two Sen Luo Curse Marks in your pupils quickly flashed! "Thunder Curse!" You let out a sudden shout and immediately four orange talisman papers flew out of your pocket! The orange talisman papers, swirling with thunder and lightning, flew towards the shadow and rapidly circled above its head, the air immediately filled with the crackling sound of thunder and lightning! The lightning of the four talisman papers intertwined, forming a ring of thunder that completely enveloped the shadow, revealing its face at the same time. It was a burly man who looked to be in his late twenties, but his face bore the signs of hardship. "What are you waiting for, hurry into the house!" Zong Wangyue ran to Wang Xiaohan and her sister-in-law, urging them into the shop with an anxious expression. However, by then, both were already in tears, especially Wang Xiaohans sister-in-law, who had collapsed on the ground, covering her mouth with both hands and weeping incessantly. "Brother, brother!" Wang Xiaohan finally let all her emotions burst forth and rushed toward the man engulfed by the ring of thunder. Seeing Wang Xiaohan doing so, you frowned and rushed to her side, grabbing her and asking, "Little Han, what are you doing?" "Brother! Boss, hes my brother! Hes my brother whos been missing for years!" Overwhelmed by emotions, Wang Xiaohan then sat down on the cold ground, crying out loud. You turned to look at the man and found that his eyes were also moist as he walked towards Wang Xiaohan. With a wave of your hand, the four Thunder Curses turned to ash and fell to the ground, you stepped back to let the man crouch in front of Wang Xiaohan. "Brother, are you my brother?" The man nodded repeatedly: "Yes, I am, I am your brother! Little Han!" "Brother" Wang Xiaohan, overwhelmed with emotion, flung herself into her brothers arms. Wang Xiaohans brother helped her up and brought her to her sister-in-law, who had just stood up, and embraced her. Perhaps because years of longing and anticipation had finally been released, Wang Xiaohans sister-in-law wept even more loudly, her hands striking violently against the broad and solid back of Wang Xiaohans brother. "Where have you been all these years! Do you know how much weve missed you! You bastard! Bastard! Bastard!" Wang Xiaohans brother let his wife beat on his body, just holding her as if he wanted to hold her until the end of time, until the seas dried up and the rocks crumbled. Once the three of them had somewhat calmed their emotions, all five of you entered the shop and sat down around a small table. According to Wang Xiaohan, her brother was named Wang Zimo, and her sister-in-law was named Chen Qingzhu. Wang Zimo and Chen Qingzhu were high school classmates. They met and fell in love in high school, and against the strong opposition of Chen Qingzhus family, they eloped to Yuhang and got married seven years ago. However, just as their happy life was about to begin, Wang Zimo suddenly disappeared. No matter how Chen Qingzhu and Wang Xiaohan sought for him, he remained unheard of. Hearing this, you couldnt help but look at Wang Zimo, the Sen Luo Curse Mark still slowly revolving in his eyes. Wang Zimo looked at you, as if he had something to say but hesitated. You smiled at Wang Zimo and said, "Brother Wang, youre Little Hans brother, which makes you a relative of everyone at the Supernatural Detective Agency. Rest assured, were all on your side." Your words were somewhat cryptic, and while Wang Xiaohan and Chen Qingzhu couldnt understand, Wang Zimo repeatedly nodded, thanking you with his somewhat husky voice: "Thank you." "Youve been reunited after a long time and must have a lot to talk about, so I wont disturb you." With that, Zong Wangyue and you got up and left. After getting into the car, Zong Wangyue suddenly turned to you and said, "Boss, I feel like theres something strange about Wang Xiaohans brother, like theres an aura about him that makes me uncomfortable." Surprised that Zong Wangyue also had such perceptiveness, you turned to look at him and said with a smile, "Oh? You noticed too?" Chapter 297: Mourning_1 Chapter 297: Chapter 297: Mourning_1"Could it be that Wang Zimo really isnt human?" Zong Wangyue looked at you with an expression of astonishment, as if eager to get an answer from your lips. You shook your head slightly and said, "He should still be human, but hes been tainted with too much ghostly energy. Theres also a kind of aura mixed in that Ive never encountered before; I cant define it right away." "What do we do then? Little Han and your sister-in-law wont be in danger, will they?" You looked at Zong Wangyue and said with a smile, "Are you worried about Little Han, or are you worried about my sister-in-law?" Zong Wangyue covered his forehead, not expecting that he would get retorted by you. He pleaded, "Boss, I was wrong, I wont talk back to you again. Let me tell you the truth, Wang Xiaohan is a member of our community; we are comrades-in-arms in the same trench, and shes Glasses type, totally not my pursuit, as you should know I like them busty and curvy; as for my sister-in-law, I am merely appreciating beauty. Shes someones wife, and I wouldnt dare to think otherwise." "Look at you, thats shameful." You shot Zong Wangyue a look of disapproval, "We might not be able to see through Wang Zimos true face for the time being, but at least he is Little Hans brother, my sister-in-laws man. Also, I always feel that his appearance is somehow connected to the recent turmoil in the Underworld." "Hmm, now that you mention it, I do feel something similar to the Ghost about Brother Wangs presence," Zong Wangyue nodded earnestly. "No matter what, its impossible for him to harm his own sister and wife." Having said that, you again addressed Zong Wangyue, "When you have a moment later, also mention Little Hans family situation to Glasses." "Wang Xiaohan is very proud; she would not accept any donations from Glasses." "Thats their business as a couple, we just need to let Glasses know." "Thats true." Zong Wangyue nodded and immediately took out his cell phone to send a WeChat message to Wei Shuxian. About ten minutes or so later, you parked your car in an open space in the outskirts, a barren land that was more than a hundred meters away from the nearest residence. You and Zong Wangyue carried two paper mansions and four paper figures down from the car and placed them on the ground. "Boss, what do we do next? Do we just burn them directly?" You smiled and said, "Its not that simple. Burning offerings is a technique that requires careful attention." "What technique could there be? I just light things up at my grandfathers grave when I burn stuff for him." "Its not that easy. If youve been burning offerings for your ancestors like this over the years, then less than one percent of it ends up reaching them; of course, if your ancestors have already been reincarnated, then burning these things is all in vain." While speaking, you took out two pieces of Talisman Paper from your pocket along with a Vermilion pen from your chest, and wrote the names of Kan Zihui and Kan Zihuang, the two brothers, on each sheet. The two pieces of Talisman Paper burned at your fingertips as you gave them a light shake. After the Talisman Paper burned to ash, the ash gradually lifted from the ground under your control and split into two streams heading towards the mansions and paper figures. They hovered in the air, forming two circles. "Burn it." Upon your command, Zong Wangyue, who was already prepared, used a lighter to ignite two blank pieces of Talisman Paper, lighting the paper figures and paper mansions on the left and right. The offerings burned vigorously, but Zong Wangyue, observing from the side, was astonished to find that, as the offerings burned, the ashes would ascend with the airflow. The ashes flew into the hovering ash circles above, as if entering another dimension, and disappeared into thin air. After all the offerings had been burned, you clapped your hands and smiled, saying, "There, done!" Zong Wangyue turned his head to you, his eyes brimming with stars, "Boss, will you teach me, please?" "Do you think you can learn it?" you countered. "I... I can learn it!" "In our club, everyone besides you has been studying Taoism diligently. Even if theyre progressing slowly, by now they can perform some simple spells and at least set up a talisman formation, but not you. Besides having fun, you just keep having fun," you said before adding another comment, "Besides, if you learned it, what for? To pick up girls?" "Hehe, youve seen through me," Zong Wangyues face was as thick as a city wall. "To pick up girls, why dont you just learn a few tricks from those magicians? Besides, dont you usually just flash that black card when youre picking up girls? Since when did you need any methods?" "Boss, thats spending money, not picking up girls." "The moment you find a girl worth protecting with your life, Brother will definitely teach you a few tricks," you said as you heavily patted Zong Wangyues shoulder. Zong Wangyue glanced at his slightly plump figure, and sighed softly, "Its tough. With my looks, which girl would give me a second glance? If it werent for the small fortune at home, I would probably have to just grab my left hand with my right, jerking off sadly." Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You turned to look at Zong Wangyue and spoke seriously, "Zongzi, we are brothers, so Ill say a bit more. In this world, anything can happen, many thingsyoull never know unless you try; some peopleif you dont go looking for them, they will only live in your fantasy. To do or not to do is just a thought away. If you dont do it, youll definitely regret it, but if you do, there might be a chance." Having said that, you got into the car. Zong Wangyue stood there dumbfounded, taking a long time to respond, "Boss, I understand now!" Heard Zong Wangyues realization, you were just about to praise him a few words, but the coward suddenly added, "Ill go get myself another black card, cast a wider net, and Im bound to catch the fish I want!" You rolled your eyes; this guy was beyond saving. The next day was Christmas, and all four of you in the dorm room were cozied up in bed, sleeping in. No one wanted to get up. Around nine oclock, Yang Kais phone suddenly rang, "The Five-Starred Red Flag flutters in the wind, how loud the victory song is singing!" "Yang Kai, shut that damn phone off!" You were yelling when Yang Kai fumbled about and finally retrieved his phone from underneath the blanket near his crotch, and affectionately said, "HelloCC My dear Little Yingying, have you missed your honey?CC Mhm, mhm, okay, Im on my way, wait for me, oh." As he hung up, Yang Kai made a point of noisily kissing the phone. This bastard! Just as Yang Kai got out of bed, Liao Yongs phone rang too, "The most romantic thing I can think of is growing old with you slowly..." Liao Yong took his phone from the pocket of his coat and, smiling at you and Wei Shuxian, said, "Sorry, sorry, Ill be off in a sec." Chapter 298: What Kind of Woman is This_1 Chapter 298: Chapter 298: What Kind of Woman is This_1"These two people, really, wont let anyone have peace early in the morning." Wei Shuxian yawned and said to you, "Now its just the two of us single dogs left." Before you could say anything, Wei Shuxians phone also fucking rang: "Ooh, the first time I, taking your hands, dont know where to look with my eyes..." Wei Shuxian picked up his phone with a puzzled face, but when he saw that the call was from Wang Xiaohan, he froze for at least three seconds. Then he pressed the answer button vigorously and said with a slightly trembling voice, "Uh... hello? Yeah, yeah, Im free... okay, okay, Ill be right there." The moment he hung up the phone, Wei Shuxian threw off the covers. He, who habitually slept shirtless, was now bare-chested as he hummed an Italian opera, beginning to dress and tidy himself up. The whole process took seven minutes and sixteen seconds, damn it, without repeating a single line even after he left, that bird-like humming was still echoing in your head. Three scumbags! You cursed under your breath, and seeing that all three of them had finally left, you finally lay down comfortably and peacefully. Yeah, lying on your back isnt too comfortable; better to sleep on your side. Hisss Whew After the three roommates left, you felt the air was much fresher. Sleeping in on a morning felt so good. "Today, the old wolf is treating to chicken, ah ah ah, Im calling, you dare not answer? Na na na..." Dammit! Just when you thought life couldnt get any better, a mobile phone ring you really didnt want to hear came through. It was the ringtone you had specifically set for Xian Qianling. Damn it to hell! Forget it, just pretend to be sound asleep and not hear it. You comforted yourself and grabbed the blanket to cover your head. But the ringtone stopped and started, rang and paused, going back and forth three times! Three strikes, and Xian Qianlings harassment finally ended. Whew You sighed deeply, just about to close your eyes and fall asleep, when you heard a loud noise from outside the door! "Bang!" "Who is it?" you shouted impatiently. And in answer was the continuous knocking on the door, the frequency of which made it seem as if they were about to start a world war outside. "Damn it, it has to be Yang Kai forgetting his wallet again." You felt a bit depressed as you threw off the blanket. Although it was winter, ever since you heard what Wei Shuxian said, and slept bare-chested in just your boxer shorts, you discovered that sleeping this way in winter was especially comfortable, so you adopted it as well. As you walked bare-bodied to the door, cursing as you went, you started to say, "Little Kai, you wimp, did you forget..." "Bang!" Halfway through the sentence, you almost reflexively slammed the door shut! Good heavens, standing outside was the crazy woman, Xian Qianling! "Li Muyun, open the door!" Xian Qianling said coldly from outside. "That, uh, this is a boys dormitory, Captain Xian, arent you afraid something might happen coming to the boys dorm as a girl?" "Hmph, youre afraid something will happen to me? Since youre afraid, then let me in." "Having a single man and woman together in a room like thisits not good, not good." You press against the door with your back, your mind racing as you ponder the reason for Xian Qianlings visit, "So, Captain Xian, what brings you looking for me so early in the morning?" "Open the door, Ill explain after you open it." "Im undressed." Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ive seen your bare ass before, cut the crap and open the door!" With that, Xian Qianling kicked the dormitory door harshly, "Dont make me kick it down, you believe I will?" "Hey, this is our school dormitory, not your house!" "Im a criminal investigator, I suspect your dormitory is hiding contraband, open the door for an inspection!" Saying this, Xian Qianling kicked the door again. You knew Xian Qianlings character all too well and with a long sigh of dismay, you had no choice but to depressingly open the door for her. Xian Qianling walked in with a smirk, striding confidently. After entering the dormitory, she didnt forget to use her foot to close the door behind her. You quickly climbed onto the bed and asked Xian Qianling, who stood below, "Captain Xian, if youre going to search, make it quick. Dont disturb my sleep." "I suspect youve hidden contraband in your bed. Get down and let me go up for a thorough check." As she spoke, Xian Qianling stepped onto the stairs, her jade hand grabbing your blanket and flinging it open abruptly! "Jesus Christ! Dont I have any human rights? Im going to complain about your violent law enforcement!" You immediately curled up in the corner, looking at the smug Xian Qianling with a face filled with sorrow and anger. Well, there was Xian Qianling, climbing up, parking her perfectly curved bottom on your bed, her face full of arrogance as she said, "The criminal police force is inherently a violent institution. Do you expect us to catch thieves with charm or something?" Jade Emperor, Tathagata Buddha, Hongjun Taoist Ancestor, Jesus Christ, Virgin Mary, Superman, Men in Black, Minionsis there no one who can subdue her? She had quickly glanced at your clothes by the bed, casually grabbed some and threw them at you, saying with a laugh, "Get dressed and come with me." "No thanks, not interested." Your rebellious streak flared up right then and there. Youve got to be kidding! If you complied now, who knew what more insane things this crazy woman would do to you in the future. Saying this, you grabbed the flipped blanket from Xian Qianling, planning to return to sleep. But how could Xian Qianling allow you to lie back down? She forcibly snatched the blanket away again. "What kind of woman are you, even stealing my blanket!" "When I say Ill do something, I do it!" Seeing Xian Qianling act so barbarically, your anger surged as well, and the force of your tugging at each other gradually increased. "Screw it! Cant I just not want it?!" When the deadlock couldnt be broken, you suddenly let go. Xian Qianling hadnt expected you to release your grip, and as she was pulling back with force, she suddenly lost her balance and toppled backwards. "Danger!" Without a moment to think, you lunged forward, extending your right hand to hook around Xian Qianlings slender waist and yanked her in close. Due to the excessive force, both of you tumbled onto the bed together. You had just laid down, getting ready to get up, when you noticed Xian Qianlings gorgeous face getting larger in your field of vision. Suddenly, her entire body pressed down onto youbodies colliding, overlapping. Even more significant was that, caught off guard, your lips slammed into hers at that moment! This... What is this feeling? The instant your lips touched, your brain went blank. The only thing that remained was the softness, elasticity, and gentle sensation of Xian Qianlings thin lips. Warm and heated against your firm lips, and then, you were at a loss for words to describe the sensation. Not knowing how long it was, perhaps a few seconds, perhaps a minute or two, maybe even longer. In any case, it was Xian Qianling who pushed herself up with her arms, slowly sitting up, turning her head away, and with deliberate slowness got off the bed. Chapter 299 Being Liked by a Madwoman_1 Chapter 299: Chapter 299 Being Liked by a Madwoman_1"Um, sorry, I didnt do that on purpose just now." You hurriedly apologized to Xian Qianling, as from any perspective, she was the one at a disadvantage, so apologizing to her was inevitable. However, those who had not activated the Sen Luo Eye did not see Xian Qianlings expression. At this moment, she had her head down, looking like a little cat that had sneaked a taste of fish, her smile wily as could be! Seeing that Xian Qianling didnt speak, you thought she was angry. You hurriedly dressed and jumped down from the bed, standing in front of Xian Qianling. "That was my first kiss just now." "Ah?" Xian Qianlings voice was a bit muffled, but although you heard her clearly, you still reflexively used a surprised tone to express the shock in your heart. Yes, it was shock, not surprise. Suddenly turning around, Xian Qianling locked eyes with yours, a resolute light shining in her pupils, "I said, that was my first kiss just now." It was over, all over; you didnt expect Xian Qianling to express herself so directly. For a moment, you didnt even know what to say or do, just standing there dumbfounded, looking at herthe face that usually gave you such a headache upon seeing it was incredibly beautiful. In fact, by appearance, Xian Qianling was an impeccable beauty. Her figure was slender, probably due to years of consistent exercise, and she wore very simple clothing even in the cold winter. Other girls would be bundled up in cotton jackets and scarves, wrapped up layer upon layer, while Xian Qianling was content with just two dark garments, a pair of navy blue jeans that accentuated the curve of her chest and the roundness of her buttocks, cleverly showcasing her nearly perfect physique. If it were someone else, they might be howling with desire in their heart by now. But inside, your heart was not howling with desire; it was wailing with distress! As far as you were concerned, you wanted nothing to do with Xian Qianling, yet for some reason, she seemed to enjoy picking on you. As for why, its only now that you began to understand just a bit of it. Tch, what should you do? Seeing your furrowed brow, Xian Qianling asked in a seemingly calm tone, "Am I making you feel troubled?" You glanced at her and kept silent. At this time, silence was your only option. "I know, youve disliked me from the start." "Thats not true, what we have is what you could call a love-hate relationship, right?" Even though Xian Qianling was tough, she was still a girl; you didnt want to hurt her, so you could only manage a forced smile. "Really? If thats the case, why do you avoid me every day? When you see me, its as if youve encountered an evil ghost or fierce beast?" "That, um, isnt it because you always target me? Besides, Im someone who hates trouble, and every time I run into you, it leads to a hassle." You picked up the thermos, poured a cup of water for Xian Qianling, and handed it to her, "Have some water first." Xian Qianling saw it was a disposable cup and glanced at the ceramic mug on your desk, asking, "Is that your mug?" "Yeah, right." You nodded, about to ask why she was asking, but then you saw Xian Qianling walk over. Without a word, she poured the water from the disposable cup into it, and then, holding the mug, she "gulped" down the warm water. Xian Qianling turned her head to look at you, looking straight at you. You realized her gaze was filled with aggression, just like a wolf eyeing its prey! Gurgle~~ Honestly, if Xian Qianling was the sort of girl who resolved her problems through weeping and wailing, it would be one thing, but her actions had entirely transcended the boundary of an ordinary girl. In some respects, she was a crazy woman! Just when you thought Xian Qianling would take some kind of action, she suddenly sat in your chair, crossing her sexy long legs, and said to you, "Do you know when I started to like you?" You scratched your head, feeling that it would be better not to answer this question. Xian Qianling continued, "It was that day when you risked your life to suck out the corpse poison for me. Let me tell you the truth, no man has ever made my heart flutter from the day I was born, and Ive never looked straight at anyone before, except you! Knowing it was corpse poison, you still chose to save me. I want to know what exactly were you thinking at that time?" "Actually... tch, I really wasnt thinking anything at the time. It was just a conditioned reflex to save you. I didnt think about the consequences, nor did I consider it would lead to your misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding?" Xian Qianling suddenly stood up and took two steps toward you, "This is not a misunderstanding! Li Muyun, I am telling you very formally now - I like you!" You knew that at this time, you couldnt show the slightest hint of retreat, or else this matter would drag you into a bottomless abyss. You faced Xian Qianling squarely, speaking sternly, "You should know that I already have a girlfriend, and I love her very much. For her, I can give everything, including my own life." "I know." Xian Qianling did not shy away from mentioning Zhaoer, continuing, "I am very clear about your feelings for Zhaoer. Ive told myself several times to give up, but I cant!" "How cant you? Theres an ocean of young and talented men around you, just waiting for a signal from you, wouldnt they form a strengthened battalion?" "Those kinds of people, I scorn!" "I... I dont have anything good about me either, just a poor Sculpted Silk, all I did was save you once by chance. Lets just consider that an accident then." "Even if it was an accident, it made me develop feelings for you, and that cant be denied." "Tch! You are so stubborn!" You said, somewhat vexed as you scratched your head and looked into Wu Qiyis eyes, "Okay then, now Ill tell you clearly - I dont like you, satisfied now?" However, you could never have expected that this crazy woman, Xian Qianling, would assert herself righteously and with the fervor of reading a death sentence to a criminal, "Whether I like you is my business, and its irrelevant to whether you like me or not. Anyway, a man chasing a woman is separated by mountains, and a woman chasing a man is separated by a mere veil. Even if you dont like me, I will still pursue you, and I will definitely make you mine!" "Whack!" You smacked your forehead hard, flabbergasted! This Xian Qianling was truly incredible! Seeing you had nothing to say, Xian Qianling continued, "There, Ive finally said what Ive been hiding in my heart for many days, and now I feel much more relieved." "You might feel relieved, but its bad luck for me." Ah, what a way to die - being fancied by this crazy woman, this is deadly! "Youre a big man, why so much nonsense!" Xian Qianling lifted her foot as if to kick you, but you quickly dodged. You stood to one side and said to Xian Qianling, "Hey, did you rush over today just to tell me all this?" Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xian Qianling seemed to suddenly remember, clapped her hands, and said with a smile, "I almost forgot. I came to find you because I want you to help me investigate a case." "What case?" "The Greeting Card Murder Case!" Chapter 300 Greeting Card Murder_1 Chapter 300: Chapter 300 Greeting Card Murder_1"Electronic greeting card murders?" Seeing you frown, Xian Qianling continued, "Last night, three homicide cases occurred in Yuhang City. Among the victims were two students, one in junior high and the other in high school, and the third victim was a company employee, an insurance salesman." "What kind of person is so cruel as to harm such young children?" Though you werent much older, you already saw yourself as an adult. "The three individuals died at different times and locations, but what links them to a single case is that they all received an electronic greeting card," she said. "Whats an electronic greeting card?" you naturally asked. Xian Qianling didnt explain but simply took the mobile phone from beside your bed, opened it, and intended to find some electronic greeting cards to show you. But after a careful search, she suddenly said something that left you speechless, "Li Muyun, you just claimed to be Sculpted Silk, and I didnt believe it. But now I do. Who else has fewer than ten contact numbers in their phone?" You snatched the phone from Xian Qianlings hand and stuffed it into your pocket, "Thats my business, and it has nothing to do with you." "Hmph, what a narrow-minded man," Xian Qianling muttered, as if she had forgotten the incident that had just occurred and the bold confession that had ensued. It was as if none of that ever happened. She continued, "Its Christmas, isnt it common for friends to send each other electronic greeting cards to express their well-wishes?" "Really?" Indeed, there were only a few contacts in your phone, and they all knew you didnt care for such formalities, so they didnt bother sending you electronic greeting cards. Or it could be said that the people around you werent normal. Even if they received electronic greeting cards, they wouldnt send them in return because it was too bothersome. Xian Qianling sighed softly, truly not expecting that someone as capable as you would be so clueless about electronic greeting cards. "Since you dont know, let me explain in detail," she said. Xian Qianling sat back down, took out her phone, and quickly displayed an electronic greeting card. It was mostly decorated with colorful patterns, featuring apples, Christmas trees, Santa Claus, and the like. "This is the most common type of electronic greeting card," she explained. You nodded, asking, "Are there special ones as well?" "I havent received any special ones, but you can have a look at this mobile phone." Xian Qianling pulled out another phone wrapped in plastic film from her pocket. She pulled up an electronic greeting card and handed it over to you. As you looked at it, your brow quickly furrowed. To be honest, your first reaction upon seeing the electronic greeting card was"Crude!" Yes, it was like swearing! The reason was simple: the greeting card began by saying the sender was someone dumped by his girlfriend. He had made a greeting card and sent it to seven strangers. At first, he wished the recipients a Merry Christmas, but then abruptly concluded with a message saying that if the recipients didnt forward the card to another seven strangers within ten minutes, they would die of heartache. "Die of heartache?" Reaching the last line, you looked up at Xian Qianling and asked, "What was the cause of death for those three people?" Xian Qianling sighed softly, "Just as written on the card, they died of heartache. Their bodies bore no marks, one junior high student even died at home. The initial forensic assessment was heart blockage." "Heart blockage? Thats impossible!" "I dont believe it either, but the fact is right before us. The causes of death for all three are identical, and their deaths are bizarre," Xian Qianling took back the phone you handed her, "Last night, we set up a special case team to investigate this matter. Initially, we traced the source of the electronic greeting card to a mobile phone, but regrettably, that phone was discarded in a trash can with no information left inside, and the contacts list was completely deleted. The phone itself was second-hand street vendor goods, impossible to trace back to the seller." Pinching the bridge of your nose, you said with a headache, "This looks very complicated. Its probably not as simple as it appears on the surface, and it might involve some unknown elements." "If it werent for this, I wouldnt have come to you." You thought for a moment and then asked, "Has this happened before?" "No, this is the first case in our city. There have been joke greeting cards before, but no one ever took them seriously." "Its different, those prank cards from before were different from this." Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Whats different?" Xian Qianling asked eagerly. "I just had a look at your greeting card, the sender is someone you know, right?" Xian Qianling nodded, "Yes, that was sent by a colleague." "Usually, greeting cards are given between acquaintances; who would send a card to a stranger." "Could it be the perpetrator didnt want to involve their friends and family?" You nodded, "Thats possible, but theres probably another possibility." "What?" Xian Qianling stared at you intently, that Hungry Wolf-like look appeared in her eyes once again. Damn, you suddenly felt like a delicious piece of meat in her eyes! "Its very possible that that person is like me, with hardly anyone in their phone contact list, or even fewer than seven people, maybe not even seven." With that said, Xian Qianling suddenly felt enlightened. "Since thats the case, how should we start the investigation?" You didnt speak, but instead, mused to yourself, "Middle school student... high school student... insurance salesperson..." "Ive already investigated the middle school and high school students. They are all good kids at home and stellar students in class. Most of the numbers on their phone contact lists are family members and classmates, and among the greeting cards they received, only that one with the curse was from a stranger." "What about the insurance salesperson?" you asked urgently. "The victim was a 25-year-old female with good facial features, well-liked by the leadership at her company; she was the backbone of the business." As if grasping a hint of inspiration, you quickly asked, "What was the females relationship with her colleagues usually like?" "The colleagues said she was the kind who ingratiated herself with superiors and was harsh on her subordinates. She stepped on others backs to climb to the position she held." "Thats it!" You suddenly snapped your fingers. "What did you think of?" Xian Qianling, who had quickly stood up, grabbed both of your hands! Realizing her own impropriety, Xian Qianling sat back down. You cleared your throat, "I have a rough idea, but before that, you need to immediately have someone investigate if the parents of that middle school and high school student had bought them insurance, and if it was handled by the same person." Xian Qianling had an epiphany, quickly got up, and dashed out right away! Chapter 301: Little Man_1 Chapter 301: Chapter 301: Little Man_1"Wait a moment!" Seeing Xian Qianling hurriedly rushing out of the bedroom, you called out to her anxiously. "Whats the matter?" Xian Qianling turned her head to look at you. You rubbed your head, which was starting to ache, and sighed, "Forget it, Ill go with you!" Xian Qianling, the fierce tigress, suddenly smiled like a cat and looked at you with much softer eyes. "Dont look at me like that, brother doesnt swing that way." You were putting on your coat while walking out, but as soon as you reached the bedroom door, you saw Xian Qianling lift her alluring long leg and stomp heavily on your foot with her slender high heel! Hiss "Ah!!" In pain, you grabbed your left foot with both hands and punched the wall several times, then turned furiously to the crazy woman and yelled, "Are you trying to murder someone!" You absolutely believed that if Xian Qianling had stepped on someone else, their foot bones would have been crushed! This woman was too ruthless! And yet, the crazy woman acted as if nothing had happened, her face expressionless as she looked at you, "Lets go." Damn it, Im a grown man, I wont stoop to arguing with this crazy woman. By now, many people were up, and as you were going downstairs, two well-built male students blocked the staircase, grinning and saying, "Hey, since when did we get such a gorgeous girl at our school?" "Hey beautiful, my name is..." "Get lost!" Xian Qianling was about to explode in anger, but you stepped forward, grabbed Xian Qianling, and glared fiercely at the two guys! The Sen Luo Curse Mark spun swiftly, the two guys suddenly froze for three seconds, and after three seconds, the two muscular men embraced and started kissing each other in public! Oh boy, the scene was as heated as a pair of lovesick fools with burning passion; soon, they were kissing and stripping their clothes... "Lets go." You pulled a stunned Xian Qianling, who was standing by watching in shock, and went downstairs with her. Just after you left the building, a students exclamation came from upstairs, "Holy moly, theres people hooking up at the staircase early in the morning!" "Where, where!" "Damn, theyre wrestling in the cold at the staircase! Record this, theyre guaranteed to hit the Tencent headlines tomorrow!" You and Xian Qianling quickly walked out of the dormitory building. Once downstairs, you let go of her hand, but Xian Qianling walked up beside you, a mix of confusion and surprise on her face as she asked, "What, what did you do to them?" "Nothing much, I was just in a bad mood, and they were in the way." In reality, this was a protest against Xian Qianling, just a way to deal with those two annoying guys incidentally. Seeing Xian Qianling staring at you with a scrutinizing gaze, you couldnt help but narrow your eyes and say, "Captain Xian, if you keep staring at me like that, believe it or not, Ill make it so that you only like women?" Little did you know, your threat didnt work on Xian Qianling; the crazy woman immediately laughed and said, "Sure, Id definitely be the first to pursue Zhaoer then, heh heh, I suddenly really want to taste what its like to have Zhaoer pinned beneath me." Your mouth twitched slightly and you continued coldly, "Although Hu Zhiyuan usually deserves a beating, hes not bad looking. How about I make you fall head over heels for him, so you dont... mmph!" You only got halfway through your sentence when Xian Qianling pulled out a Type 92 handgun from her pocket, pushing the cold, dark barrel against your lips. "Keep spouting nonsense and see if I dont feed you some bullets!" Watching Xian Qianlings cool, detached expression, you dont know why but a strange thought suddenly appeared in your mind, and you acted on it immediately. With the Type 92 handguns barrel only two centimeters from your lips, under Xian Qianlings watchful eye, you slowly stuck out your tongue between your teeth, first flicking the barrel gently with the tip of your tongue, then ventured further, licking the barrel once and casting a very provocative look in Xian Qianlings direction. "Yuck" Xian Qianling hastily put away the handgun, looking at you with a disgusted expression, "I didnt expect you to be such a pervert." "Brother Zhang has even weirder moves you havent seen yet." Seeing that you had successfully forced Xian Qianling to back down, you got into her car with a grin. This was the first time you beat Xian Qianling in the many times youve competed. Sitting in the passenger seat, you clenched your fist and thought, YES! Xian Qianling turned to glance at you, her eyes swirling, the corners of her mouth tilted upwards at a thirty-degree angle, a silent laugh on her lips. You gave her a sidelong look and asked, "What are you laughing at?" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Of course, at you." "Laughing at me for what?" Instead of answering directly, Xian Qianling let out three words with her seductive, crimson lips: "Little man." "Boom!" Before you could speak, Xian Qianling floored the gas pedal. You, who hadnt had time to fasten your seatbelt yet, suddenly leaned back as the Warrior SUV charged forward. The roaring engine startled passersby into turning their heads. Already accustomed to this crazy womans driving style, you didnt bother saying anything else and just buckled your seatbelt. A trip that took the average person half an hour, Xian Qianling completed in about ten minutes. The car stopped in a residential area, and the police had already sealed off the building below. Everyone entering and leaving had to go through a strict screening process. Sun Mingyu was questioning a resident with a notebook in hand when he saw Xian Qianling get out of the car. He said a few words to the resident, then quickly walked toward Xian Qianling. "Captain." "Did you get the information on the people I asked you to investigate?" Sun Mingyu nodded, "The information has been collected, Brother Zhang is at their company questioning everyone." Upon hearing this, Xian Qianling immediately changed her expression and angrily said, "Foolish! I made it very clear that you were just to investigate covertly. Who told Zhang Zifeng to go question them directly?" Alerting the suspect was the most taboo thing in an investigation. "I... I couldnt stop Brother Zhang; he said he wanted to give you a surprise." "Surprise my ass, more like a scare!" Xian Qianling promptly grabbed her phone and called Zhang Zifeng. The moment the call connected, Xian Qianling asked with an icy voice, "Zhang Zifeng, where are you?" "Captain, Im at..." "Listen, get up without causing a commotion, then find a quiet place to take this call." Zhang Zifeng hesitated for a second but then said, "Okay, sure." At that moment, Zhang Zifeng was questioning the manager of an insurance company. He said a few words to the manager before standing up and walking out to the offices corridor. He glanced around, saw no one nearby, and spoke into the phone, "Captain, is there another case?" "Zhang Zifeng, who told you to take it upon yourself to question the insurance company?" Realizing that Xian Qianling had called to reprimand him, Zhang Zifeng couldnt help but grimace, "I, I was just trying to wrap this case up quickly, with the New Year around the corner..." "Cut the crap!" Xian Qianling snapped, "Get back here right now!" "Oh." "And afterwards, write a two-thousand-word self-criticism report for me!" Xian Qianling hung up the phone in a huff. "Sigh, no good deed goes unpunished," Zhang Zifeng sighed deeply. He informed the manager in his office and then left with another colleague. No sooner had Zhang Zifeng left than a shadow emerged from the corner of the corridor where he had been on the phone with Xian Qianling. The figure faced the wall, holding a phone in the right hand and clutching a business card in the left. There were three big characters on the business card: Zhang Zifeng. "Hmph, you lackeys that abet villains, you deserve to die!" Chapter 302 I Think I’ve Been Hit_1 Chapter 302: Chapter 302 I Think Ive Been Hit_1You and Xian Qianling entered the deceaseds home, a single apartment, which was decorated quite cozily. When you entered, a female police officer was comforting a girl about twenty years old, dressed quite appropriately. Xian Qianling said to Sun Mingyu beside her, "Please explain the details of the case to him." Sun Mingyu nodded, then said to you, "The victim was named Lin Fang, twenty-seven years old..." Sun Mingyu gave a detailed account, speaking while you observed the rooms layout and followed Xian Qianling into Lin Fangs bedroom. Lin Fangs body lay on the cold floor, covered with a white cloth. You took the gloves from Sun Mingyus hand, put them on, then walked over to Lin Fangs body and slowly squatted down. Lifting the white cloth, you sized up Lin Fang, and your brow furrowed slightly. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The coroner has already checked, and no wounds were found anywhere on Lin Fangs body." Hearing Sun Mingyus words, you turned and asked him, "Did Lin Fang scream or make any similar noise when she died?" Sun Mingyu shook his head, "No, according to her roommate, Lin Fang had taken a bath last night and was lying in bed looking at her phone. When her roommate entered Lin Fangs room, she found Lin Fang was already dead." You looked down at Lin Fangs body and noticed her eyes were wide open in anger, her pupils were white, clearly indicating extreme shock. Laying your hand gently on Lin Fangs shoulder, your mind quickly flickered through many images, but none of these held anything of value; instead, they revealed the intricacies of the insurance industry as well as Lin Fangs private life. These matters didnt particularly interest you, but among those images, you found that Lin Fang often bullied someone at work, a coworker. You turned to Sun Mingyu and said, "Please hand me your pen and paper." Although puzzled, Sun Mingyu handed over his notebook and pen to you. Then, under the watchful eyes of Xian Qianling and several detectives, you quickly sketched the face of a man on the notebook. "Who is he?" Xian Qianling, aware of some of your abilities, knew this man might be key to solving the case, and immediately asked. You passed the notebook to Sun Mingyu, "Investigate this person quietly for now. He has the motive for murder and may be related to Lin Fangs death." "Right! Im on it!" Sun Mingyu turned quickly and walked towards the door, soon Sun Mingyus voice came from outside, "Brother Zhang, why do you look so panicked? What happened?" Hearing this, you and Xian Qianling hurried out of Lin Fangs bedroom. Entering the living room, you saw Zhang Zifeng walking in from outside, looking tense. "Captain, I think Ive been targeted!" "What!?" Xian Qianling exclaimed in surprise while Zhang Zifeng had already taken out his phone, opened it, and showed Xian Qianling the text message hed received. You and Xian Qianling glanced at it, both your brows knit tightly together, and Xian Qianling quickly asked, "When did this happen?" "Just after I left the insurance company." "How long ago?" you asked in a deep voice. Zhang Zifeng glanced at the time the text message was received and said to you, "Its been six minutes!" "There are four minutes left." You rubbed your hands together and fell into deep thought. Xian Qianling turned to look at you and said, "Zhang Zifeng just left the insurance company and then he received this murder message. Could it mean that the murderer really is someone from within the insurance company?" "Who the murderer is isnt important, what matters is the method he used to kill." You looked at the mobile phone in Zhang Zifengs hand, your eyes already narrowed, "If it were just an ordinary method of killing, it would be no more than a white knife going in and a red knife coming out. Solving the case, your police force is very professional, catching the murderer is just a matter of time. What Im worried about is this method of killing. If Im not mistaken, including Officer Zhang, there should have been seven people who received this message." "What do we do now?" Zhang Zifeng, after all a trained detective, remained relatively calm in the face of the death threat, though his eyes still flickered with a trace of panic. "Breaking the curse in this message is simple, just find seven people and have them send messages to each other. Thats also one of the reasons why seven people received the message but only three are dead," you walked over to Zhang Zifeng, took the mobile phone from his hand, and said, "Now, we have two choices before us. One is to immediately find seven people and exchange messages, thus breaking the curse; however, as for the other six people, I dont know." "Whats the second choice?" Xian Qianling asked, his gaze burning into you. That same hunters look, stalking his prey! "The second choice will have to be made by Officer Zhang himself. We give up on breaking the curse, wait for the curse to take effect, and then Ill deal with the curse while dragging out the person behind the scenes." "I choose the second option," Zhang Zifeng said without hesitation. You and Xian Qianling exchanged a glance and smiled at the same time. "Good." As you spoke, you placed the mobile phone on the living room floor. Then, eight pieces of yellow talisman paper flew out from your pocket. The talisman papers circled in the air before landing on the floor around the phone, positioned according to the Bagua orientation. Xian Qianling, a detective from the major case squad, had heard a bit about you; among the people present, some had witnessed your capabilities, while others who had not seen it before got an eye-opener today, their eyes wide open. If it werent for police regulations, they probably would have taken their phones out to record the scene immediately. "Whats next?" Xian Qianling asked. Without lifting your head, you slowly closed your eyes, "Wait." At this moment, your Sen Luo Eye was already open. Under the scrutiny of the Sen Luo Eye, you noticed a wisp of Yin Ghost Qi still lingering in Lin Fangs room; at the same time, Zhang Zifengs mobile phone also emitted a faint, eerie aura. Although you didnt understand how the murderer killed, you knew that nothing in this world comes from nowhere, and no one can kill out of thin air. If just glaring could kill a person, then that would completely transcend the realm of humanity. "One more minute," Xian Qianling said, looking at his watch. "Gulp." You clearly heard Zhang Zifeng swallowing, although he made no other noise, he was somewhat worried in his heart after all, as it involved his own life. If it was a matter of fighting a desperado now, he would rush in without hesitation, bravely facing death and seeking survival from desperation, because even in death, he would die a hero; but now it was different, if he were to be killed by a text message, he would never rest in peace, even as a ghost! "Ten seconds left!" Chapter 303 - 203 Misdeeds_1 Chapter 303: Chapter 203 Misdeeds_1"Nine seconds!" "Five seconds!" You glanced at Zhang Zifeng again and realized that as the time drew closer, he appeared even more composed and calm. "Three, two, one!" Hmm? The time had come, but the anticipated curse had not occurred. Was this just a feint? After a brief silence, Xian Qianling sighed lightly and said, "It seems that this was just a bluff by the murderer." As she spoke, Xian Qianling was about to reach for the cellphone on the ground. "Wait!" You suddenly shouted, halting Xian Qianling in her tracks. You hurriedly pulled her behind you, then swiftly opened your eyes wide as two Sen Luo Curse Marks spun into action! As the Sen Luo Curse Marks revolved, the eight talismans on the ground also started to spin rapidly, causing the cellphone to levitate mid-air. Under your gaze, a plume of black smoke slowly drifted out from the cellphone. The growing cloud was visible to everyone around, and if it werent for the eight spinning talismans that firmly controlled it, the black smoke would have already enveloped the entire room. Then, the black smoke changed from expanding outward to contracting inward, visibly condensing at a speed visible to the naked eye, first into hands, then feet, and subsequently a body. As soon as the body took shape, you didnt wait any longer and immediately shouted, "Wind curse!" Two orange Cinnabar Amulets flew out from your upper pocket and shot straight at the monster formed by the black smoke! Yes, it was a monster! The monster had human hands and feet, but it had two bodies, similar to conjoined twins, with human bodies on both the left and right sides, but their middles fused together! When the Wind Curse took effect, a fierce tornado whipped up within the Eight Trigrams Array. The two Wind Curses turned into mini tornados, sharp as blades, wreaking havoc on the black monster as it took shape. "Screeee!!!" The black monster immediately let out an extremely piercing scream, causing everyone except you to cover their ears, while Lin Fangs friend and the female police officer had already shrunk into a corner, their expressions filled with agony. "Seeking death!" Seeing that the Wind Curse wasnt destroying the monster as fast as it was forming, you didnt hesitate. Stretching your left hand forward in a bow-drawing gesture, a longbow radiating a golden light suddenly appeared, and with your right hand pulling forward, a Golden Arrow was already nocked! "You! If you harm me, my brothers will surely kill your entire family, seize your Three Souls and Seven Spirits, and doom you to never find peace in death!" In the midst of the howling wind, the black monster that was rapidly forming its body suddenly cried out in alarm, attempting to intimidate. Hearing this, the corners of your mouth slightly curled upwards, and your expression grew exceedingly cold and hostile, "Kill my entire family? In that case, I certainly cant leave you alive!" As you spoke, the Golden Arrow in your hand glowed with increased brilliance! "No! Its not like that!" "Die!" Not bothering to exchange nonsense with the monster, you let the Golden Arrow fly from the string, turning into a stream of gold, rapidly shooting towards the black monster! "No!!!" Suddenly, the room was bathed in golden light. Except for you, everyone instinctively closed their eyes as the golden light, seemingly alive, devoured all the black smoke! When the people in the room opened their eyes, stung by the golden light, they discovered that the wind had stopped and the black smoke had vanished as well. Xian Qianling walked up to you, turned her head to look at you, who seemed a bit out of breath, and asked, "Are you alright?" "Im fine, I just got a bit angry just now. Theres no need to use a big move to eliminate such scum." As you spoke, your gaze involuntarily shifted to your right thumb, upon which the White Jade thumb ring, still emitting a golden light, remained. This thumb ring was originally given to you by Fan Yi. Its outer shell is still held in the museum of Jiangzhe University, but its essence has fully merged with your body. You can use it whenever you want, but this move significantly drains your vitality and you generally wouldnt use it recklessly. For a long time, you had been investigating the White Jade thumb ring, but had never made any discovery. And now that Fan Yi had become the Empress, it was even less likely that you could learn anything about the rings origin from her. Fan Yi claimed to be a descendant of merchants, while the White Jade thumb ring was said to belong to Emperor Xin. But if Fan Yi was actually the Earthly Soul of a Heavenly Maiden, how could she then be a merchants descendant? Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That was something you just couldnt figure out. Forget it, since its incomprehensible, just let it be. The boat will straighten when it reaches the bridge! With this in mind, you took a porcelain bottle out of your pocket, poured out a Yuanqi Pill, and popped it into your mouth. Xian Qianling looked at the fragrant, misty, and crystal-clear Dan Medicine you took out and asked, "Is this the Returning Yuan Pill that Xi Yu said was worth a hundred thousand a piece?" You put away the porcelain bottle with a smile and said, "No, this is a Yuanqi Pill, a grade lower than the Returning Yuan Pill. The effect is much worse; its considered a by-product of the Returning Yuan Pill." Xian Qianling thought for a moment, then said to you, "Give me one." You turned your head and said something that made Xian Qianling kick you directly"When youre giving birth, Ill give you one. Then having a baby will be as easy as taking a dump... Ouch!" Still somewhat weak at the time, you were kicked solidly, sliding several meters on the floor before finally hitting the wall and coming to a stop. "Click, click..." Xian Qianling walked over to you in her high heels, looking down at you from above, and said coldly, "Will you give it or not?" You turned your head away and huffed, "Brothers might cannot be subdued! Dont think that you can subdue me with violence. Let me tell you, brother..." As you were speaking, you suddenly felt something reach into your embrace. You quickly turned your head, only to find that Xian Qianling, this crazy woman, had actually reached into your embrace to snatch things directly! "Help! Indecency! Is there no law left!" The detectives beside you either turned their backs or looked down at their own feet, none daring to intervene. Besides, in their eyes, what you two were doing was nothing but flirting. As a result, Xian Qianlings hand inevitably moved downward while searching. "Hey, what are you touching!" Xian Qianling raised an eyebrow at you before taking two porcelain bottles out of the inner pocket of your clothes. "Huh? Why are there two bottles?" "What a sin, really, what sin have I committed! Did I commit arson or burglary in my last life to end up with a crazy woman like you in this one!" you sighed, getting up and leaning against the wall. Xian Qianling had apparently embraced the title of "crazy woman" you had bestowed upon her and was quite smug about it. Holding the two porcelain bottles in her hands, she asked you, "Whats inside these two bottles?" "The blue one is Return Soul Pill, and the green one is Yuanqi Pill." Xian Qianling, clearly curious about the Dan Medicines, eagerly asked, "How do you use these?" "I just told you, when youre having a baby... no, no, wait, Im saying it, isnt that enough?" Seeing Xian Qianling lift her foot again, you quickly surrendered. Damn it, this woman is too violent! Jade Emperor, please go find Tathagata Buddha, and subdue this female version of the Monkey King! Chapter 304: Wholesale a Few Boxes to Me Chapter 304: Chapter 304: Wholesale a Few Boxes to MeYou slowly stood up and sighed lightly, "Yuanqi Pill, its effect is similar to Cordyceps Sinensis, capable of instantly mobilizing your immune system, but without side effects. Unlike Cordyceps, consuming too much wont make people feel fatigued and can cause endocrine disorders or damage due to overstimulating the immune system, leading to symptoms like white hair and hormonal imbalances." Upon hearing how good this was, Xian Qianling hurriedly tucked it into her bosom, "And the other bottle?" "Return Soul Pill, its almost like Thousand Year Ginseng, can save a life." Xian Qianling laughed right away, "I didnt expect to stumble upon two treasures at once, hey, do you have any more? Ill wholesale a few boxes." "Pah!" You directly spat in Xian Qianlings face! Damn it, that felt good! "Do you think these are chocolate beans!" You gave Xian Qianling an irritated look, not caring if she might lose it and tear you to pieces on the spot, you just picked up the phone that was on the ground. You returned the phone to Zhang Zifeng, then patted him on the shoulder, instantly a series of frozen frames presented themselves one by one in your mind. Soon, you saw that man you had asked Ding Xiaofeng to investigate earlier in the images. Meanwhile, as Xian Qianling was wiping her face with a wet wipe, her phone rang. As soon as Xian Qianling saw it was Sun Mingyu calling, she didnt bother to continue wiping her face and eagerly answered, "How did it go?" "Captain, Ive investigated clearly. That man is named Guan Xiong. He works in the same insurance company as Lin Fang and is also an insurance salesman. However, his performance has always been poor, consistently at the bottom, often ostracized by colleagues, and the boss has never shown him a kind face." Xian Qianling nodded and continued to ask, "Did you find any other information on Guan Xiong?" "No, because you said to investigate secretly, its going to take some more time." "Guan Xiong?" Upon hearing this name, Lin Fangs roommate naturally said, "Fangfang used to have a boyfriend named Guan Xiong, but they broke up a long time ago." Xian Qianling turned her head to Lin Fangs roommate and asked, "Have you seen that Guan Xiong?" "I have. When I heard his name, I thought he would be a tall, strong man. Instead, he was a glasses-wearing, bookish-looking person." Frowning, Lin Fangs description of the "bookish" boyfriend seemed somewhat different from the man you had portrayed. The man you drew in Ding Xiaoyangs notebook clearly looked somewhat overweight and bloated, with a sinister and sleazy expression. "What was he like as a person?" Lin Fangs roommate thought for a moment and said, "He used to be okay. Graduated from a prestigious university, seemed very amicable, and was polite in speech and demeanor. But later, he changed." "Changed?" A spark of sharpness flashed in Xian Qianlings eyes as she asked, "What changed? Into what?" "Im not exactly sure about the details. Its just what I heard when I was at a gathering with Lin Fang and her classmates. They said that Guan Xiong was full of ambition when he graduated from university and indeed had many big companies offering him opportunities. For some reason, he seemed to have been fired by the big companies, fell on hard times, and not long after, Lin Fang broke up with him." You also went over and asked Lin Fangs roommate, "How long ago was that?" She thought for a bit and said, "Three, four years maybe." "Have you seen Guan Xiong recently?" Lin Fangs roommate nodded, "Yes, there has been. Just over a month ago, I saw him. That day, when Lin Fang and I were coming back, Guan Xiong was downstairs in the complex, stopping us. He knelt down to Lin Fang, wanting to get back together with her." "Lin Fang rejected him?" Xian Qianling asked. "Of course, its not just Lin Fang who would refuse; I wouldnt agree either. Guan Xiong, compared to three years ago, was just too different. Now hes as fat as a pig. Back then, he was proud and ambitious, but now hes hunched over, bloated, like a beggarwho would dare take him in?" "Is this the person?" You quickly sketched a portrait of Guan Xiong on a piece of paper. After only a couple of glances, Lin Fang nodded, "Thats him!" Seeing Lin Fang recognized Guan Xiong, you turned to Xian Qianling and said, "You can let your people arrest Guan Xiong now." Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Alright!" As soon as he heard your words, Zhang Zifeng didnt say another word and charged out the door. "Zhang Zifeng!" Zhang Zifeng had just reached the doorway when he heard Xian Qianlings sharp reprimand. He turned around, slightly puzzled, and looked at Xian Qianling, "Team leader, is there something else?" "I havent given the order yet, whats the rush?" Zhang Zifeng was immediately at a loss for words, scratched his head, and said with a smile, "Well, Mr. Li just gave the orders, right?" "Is he the team leader, or am I the team leader!" "Heh heh, of course, youre the team leader." Xian Qianling waved her hand, "Go on, then." "Aye!" Zhang Zifeng had nearly been killed by that text message curse just before, so he was understandably filled with anger. Now that he had the chance to arrest the suspect, he was bursting with energy. He hurried down the stairs, placed the siren on top of the car, and with two police cars and several detectives, they raced toward the insurance company where Guan Xiong was located! After wiping her face with a wet towel, Xian Qianling glared at you with a murderous look in her eyes and said, "What are you planning to do next?" You shrugged, feeling much better after blowing off steam, and said with a laugh, "What needed to be done, Ive done already. The rest Ill leave to you detectives." "The text message curse wont happen again, will it?" You thought for a moment and replied, "I cant be certain of that." "No, that wont do. You must take responsibility for this through to the end! Otherwise, if that Guan Xiong pulls something else, we wont be able to handle it." You rolled your eyes and sighed, "Fine, fine, I should have known better than to come out. I couldve kept sleeping in." "Enough talk, lets go." Xian Qianling grabbed your arm and practically dragged you out the door. As you were leaving, two detectives were talking in the corridor outside. One of them said with a laugh, "Hey hey, Mr. Li really has got some skills, he took care of that thing in minutes earlier." "Thats right, otherwise our team leader wouldnt be spoiling him like a treasure." "True that, but honestly, only someone like Mr. Li can handle our team leader." "Heh heh, our team leader might have a beautiful face and figure to die for, but her temperament is just too much. Even if Heaven granted me ten lives, I wouldnt dare touch her." "Absolutely! Even a hundred lives wouldnt be enough for us." "Ahem!" You emerged from around the corner, patted the two startled detectives on the shoulders, and said, "Best watch yourselves." With that, you put your hands in your pockets and whistled a tune as you made your way to the elevator. Behind you, the two detectives exclaimed, "Team leader!" ... Chapter 305: Scoop Out the Heart and See_1 Chapter 305: Chapter 305: Scoop Out the Heart and See_1When you and Xian Qianling arrived at the Criminal Police Brigade, Guan Xiong had already been detained alone. "Captain, Mr. Li." Inside the interrogation room, Sun Mingyu, who was taking notes, quickly stood up to salute when you entered. Xian Qianling nodded and asked Sun Mingyu, "Wheres Zhang Zifeng?" "Hes in the office eating instant noodles. He hasnt eaten anything since the early morning." Xian Qianling nodded, understanding the hardship as a criminal detective. At this moment, a fat man was being held alone in a sealed space with only a black table in front of him and nothing else. The three of you were separated from him by a wall, which had a pane of glass on it. From the outside, you could clearly see the movements inside, while from the inside, the outside couldnt be seen. Xian Qianling glanced at Guan Xiong and asked Sun Mingyu, "Did he confess to anything?" Sun Mingyu nodded, "In terms of interrogation, Brother Zhangs experience really shows. This guy was adamant in his denial at first, but after Brother Zhang used some special methods, he spilled everything." Xian Qianling laughed and said, "Zhang Zifeng may seem unreliable at times, but hes been dealing with criminals for four or five years, and he has accumulated quite a bit of experience." Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sun Mingyu continued, "Guan Xiong is also an insurance salesman, but his performance has always been poor, probably because of his appearance. Very few people trust him or buy the insurance he sells, so he has always been earning just the base salary, living a strained life." You casually picked up a chair to sit down, crossing your legs and said, "Thats normal, because this is a world that judges by appearances. With his looks, selling insurance is indeed tough. However, Im curious, if his performance is so poor, why doesnt the company manager fire him? There are so many university graduates now, it would be too easy to find someone better than Guan Xiong." At your words, Xian Qianling and Sun Mingyu exchanged glances. "There seems to be a story behind your words," Xian Qianling sat down next to you. You rolled your eyes, "Of course, trust between people in this world is too low. Many times, feelings of inferiority, confusion and pain can completely change a persons character, making him become more extreme, eventually leading to his downfall." Standing up, you walked toward the wooden door of the sealed space. "What are you going to do?" Xian Qianling asked. "Have a chat with him," you said as you opened the wooden door and walked in. Xian Qianling thought for a moment, but then slowly sat back down, knowing that some things were better discussed between men. The room was dark, which was your first impression upon entering the interrogation room. Guan Xiongs head was hanging down, and only when someone came in did he raise his head, looking at you listlessly. You pulled over a chair and sat across the table from Guan Xiong. He was wearing a big black down jacket, which made his already rotund figure look even more swollen; his hair was also very messy, greasy, and hanging in strands, as if he hadnt washed it for days. His complexion was uneven, and he was looking at you with a somewhat disdainful gaze. Seeing the mockery in his eyes, you laughed, "Let me guess what youre thinking now. You must be thinking that I only got into the police academy because of my family background and after graduating, my parents arranged for me to join the police force. That someone like me is just a parasite to the state, and now Im sitting in front of you, ready to spout some ****, right?" Guan Xiongs disdainful look suddenly turned into surprise, and he said sternly, "Hmph, are you a psychology student or what?" You smiled, "Mr. Guan, before we talk, let me introduce myself. My last name is Li, and I am currently just an ordinary student at Jiangzhe University. By the way, I have no so-called family background, and I got into Jiang University entirely on my own merit." "Hmph, who would believe that?" Guan Xiong scoffed, "If youre not a detective, how can you sit here?" "Do you think I want to be here? Youve been to school, do you know how painful it is to be dragged out of bed by a crazy woman early on a winter morning?" Ignoring Guan Xiongs surprised expression, you continued, "Actually, I didnt want to come in either, but I found something in Lin Fangs bedroom before, and I thought it necessary to give this thing to you, otherwise the story wouldnt come full circle." "Hmph, who wants that bitchs things!" "Mr. Guan, youre an educated elite, and even though you seem very down-and-out now, everyone encounters most of lifes problems, and youre not the only one who has suffered." "Quit preaching to me!" Guan Xiong banged the table with his handcuffed hands. "OK!" You shrugged, still smiling, "Actually, I also want to hit you, do you know why? Because I cant stand you, cant stand you one bit!" "See, thats the attitude you people have!" Guan Xiong suddenly laughed out loud, his laughter filled with anger and hatred toward lifes injustices and the cold-hearted society. "Stop laughing now, or I might actually hit you." With that, you took out a pink notebook from your pocket. The notebook was quite thick but looked somewhat old, as if it hadnt been used every day or had seen some years. Guan Xiong glanced at the notebook and asked, "What is this?" "Its for you, but before I give it to you, you have to answer a question for me." "Hmph!" Guan Xiong turned his head away, "Ive said all that needs to be said." "Im not a cop; I dont care about your criminal acts. What I care about is why you were controlled by the demon." "I dont know what youre talking about?" You smiled, and at that moment, a talisman paper flew out of your pocket on its own and landed in the palm of your hand, instantly turning into a flame. Seeing the flame burning in the palm of your hand while you were still smiling, Guan Xiong was startled and pointed at you, "So it was you!" "Surprised, are you?" You tugged at your lips, "Im surprised too. I didnt expect you to be insane enough to harm your ex-girlfriend." "She had it coming!" "Really, I think youre quite despicable." You placed the pink notebook on the table, "Do you know whats written inside?" "Im not interested!" "Youll be interested because once you read its contents, youll wish you could dig out your own heart to see if its black and rotten!" Chapter 306 Scum_1 Chapter 306: Chapter 306 Scum_1As you spoke, you slid the pink notebook across to Guan Xiong and said coldly, "Finally, I have one more question for you, a question Im sure you wont be able to answer." You slowly stood up, stretching out your hand toward Guan Xiong, "After reviewing your file, I found myself wondering how a piece of trash like you has managed to survive in the highly competitive insurance company. I heard that your manager fires someone every quarter; how did you, with the worst performance, manage to survive?" Guan Xiong, who was about to open the pink notebook, suddenly froze, his hands immediately trembling. Seeing this, you couldnt help but let out a cold chuckle, "Moreover, Ive also learned something from your manager. Originally, your company didnt offer that bottom salary of thirteen hundred yuan." Looking at Guan Xiong with an extremely disgusted gaze, you turned and walked towards the door. "No! No! Its impossible! This is impossible! Youre lying to me, lying to me! Its all fake!" As he spoke, Guan Xiong furiously threw the pink notebook in his hand at you. You suddenly turned around, caught the pink notebook with a backhand grab, took a quick step forward, crossing over the table, and delivered a fierce kick straight at Guan Xiong! Guan Xiong was sent rolling to the floor by your kick, but you did not want to let him off so easily. You fiercely slapped him three times with the pink notebook in your hand until blood oozed from the corner of his mouth! "Hah, its still red. I damn well thought your blood would be black!" Having vented your anger, you turned and sat back down, looking down at Guan Xiong as he slowly got up from the floor and said coldly, "Lin Fang did indeed have two boyfriends, one was you, and the other was called Zhang Bo." "Hmph, I knew it long ago." "You knew shit!" Leaping up suddenly, you grabbed a chair and smashed it onto Guan Xiong! "Zhang Bo was Lin Fangs high school classmate. They were in love for three years until, on the day of their graduation trip, Zhang Bo lost his young life in a car accident while saving Lin Fang." Guan Xiong was stunned, dumbfounded, and speechless; he simply looked down at the pink notebook stained with his blood. "After Zhang Bos death, Lin Fangs heart closed for two years. During those two years, you appeared in Lin Fangs world come rain or shine, with every possible courtesy," you said from a dominant stance, looking down at Guan Xiong coldly, "Do you still remember? That summer, under the old locust tree in your school, you held flowers in your hands and promised her eloquently that you would protect her for life, shielding her from the winds and rains with your own life..." "Stop it, just stop it!!" Guan Xiong roared! sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His face contorted in agony, as fierce and ugly as if it were a tumor. "You were dismissed for leaking company secrets, and because of that, all companies shut their doors to you. In the two months that followed, Lin Fang kept encouraging you, but what did you do? Besides suffering, you were filled with suspicion. You began to suspect that Lin Fang would change her heart; you also suspected that she would leave you." "She did leave, she indeed left," wept Guan Xiong, tears and snot smearing his entire face. "She left because she knew you had a strong sense of pride; she knew that the more she supported you, the more it would pain and make you suspicious; thus, she chose to help you silently from behind," you said, sitting on the table, your gaze growing colder as you looked at Guan Xiong, "I forgot to tell you, that monthly bottom salary of thirteen hundred yuan you received was actually deducted from Lin Fangs salary by your manager, a secret only he and Lin Fang knew. He promised Lin Fang he would keep it confidential. Come to think of it, your manager is quite the good person. If it were me, I wouldve kicked you out long ago!" "I dont know, I really dont know! Ah! Ah! Ah!!" Guan Xiong clutched his head in agony, smashing it into the ground with his face smeared with snot and tears. Just then, Zhang Zifeng, who had just come in from outside, saw this scene and hurriedly tried to enter, but Xian Qianling quickly stepped forward and pulled Zhang Zifeng by the collar, shaking his head, "Let Li Muyun come, he knows a lot of insider information. These are details we cant understand from others." Zhang Zifeng scratched his head and, seeing Guan Xiongs bloodied head, said with a wry smile, "Captain, hes not going to play Guan Xiong to death, is he?" Xian Qianling sneered coldly,"This scum deserves to die if played to death!" Seeing Guan Xiong banging his head even more violently, you quickly stepped forward, grabbed Guan Xiongs head, and sprayed him with spit, "You cant die yet! Speak! Where and when did you come into contact with that demon?" "I dont know, I really dont know." You threw Guan Xiong violently to the ground and roared, "If you still want Lin Fang to come back to life, then think hard now!" "Lin... Lin Fang can come back to life?" Guan Xiong turned his head sharply towards you, and the eyes that were originally filled with the color of death burst forth with several rays of light once more. "If I say she can, then she can!" At that moment, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes began to spin rapidly, and upon seeing it, Guan Xiong was taken aback and then scurried into a corner as if he had seen something extremely terrifying. "You have thirty seconds to remember!" "I... I..." Guan Xiong lowered his head; his mind worked at the fastest speed it had ever operated. In less than fifteen seconds, Guan Xiong cried out urgently, "I remember now, the phone store, oh no, a street stall, I bought a phone at a street stall. The stall owner said hed give me three for free if I bought one!" "Exact location." At this point, you gestured for Xian Qianling and the others to come over. Zhang Zifeng was the first one to rush in. Afterward, Sun Mingyu quickly noted down the location Guan Xiong had described. Xian Qianling looked at you with a serious face and asked, "Are you saying that there is a mastermind behind the scenes?" "There must be," you nodded and said in a grave voice, "When I killed that demon at Lin Fangs house, I found it was just a lackey. Moreover, Lin Fang had only her Human Soul and Earthly Soul extracted; her Heavenly Soul was still intact. I suspect the other two victims are the same. If we can find the mastermind, we can resurrect the three of them." This information excited Xian Qianling and the others immensely. Xian Qianling immediately made a phone call to inform the families of the three victims and the detectives around her, instructing them not to move the bodies of the victims hastily. Soon, Ding Xiaofeng said to you excitedly, "Mr. Li, I know where this place is. Lets go there now!" "Good!" With that, the four of you walked out quickly. At this moment, Guan Xiong suddenly called out from behind you, "I want to go too!" You turned around, giving Guan Xiong a cold glance, "You might as well stay here and keep hitting the wall!" Chapter 307: Xiang Rang Te and Others Retreat in Embarrassment_1 Chapter 307: Chapter 307: Xiang Rang Te and Others Retreat in Embarrassment_1"I know I deserve to die, but I want to use the last of my life to make up for my mistakes!" Guan Xiong wiped away the snot, tears, and blood around his mouth, his gaze suddenly becoming extraordinarily resolute. You sneered coldly and asked, "What makes you think you can?" "I dont know, I have nothing, but I can assure you with certainty that my heart isnt black! Even if its rotten, its not pus that flows, but red blood!" Hearing this, all four of your brows visibly lifted, and Xian Qianling turned her head to you and said, "Why not, lets take him with us." "Whatever." You turned and strode out. Damn it! You knew that you were about to be in for a big fight again! After getting into the car, you reached out to Xian Qianling. "What are you doing?" Xian Qianling asked. "Give it here." You spoke indifferently. "What thing?" "Returning Yuan Pill." You said gravely. Xian Qianlings eyes slyly spun around, and she said with a smile, "I might give it to you, but you need to agree to a condition." "Then forget it, Ill ask Xi Yu for it. I still have a few backups at her place." Upon hearing this, Xian Qianling immediately laughed and said, "Xi Yu and Little Yun have gone to her grandmas house at Xianju, its a days trip there and back." You asked somewhat gloomily, "Whats the condition?" Xian Qianling stretched out her delicate fingers, pointing at her porcelain cheeks, and said with a smile, "Kiss me." "SsIsnt that condition a bit too much?" Xian Qianling seemed to have expected youd say something like this and arrogantly responded, "If thats the case, then never mind." "You... alright!" Taking advantage of Xian Qianlings moment of distraction, you suddenly pounced forward, wrapped your arms around her waist, and planted a fierce kiss on her smooth cheek! That kiss was like a child suckling on a pacifier, sucking Xian Qianlings cheeks so much that they puckered. "Pop!" When you let go and released your mouth, there was a clear red mark on Xian Qianlings right cheek. She looked at you with an expression mixed with chagrin and shyness, taking quite a while before managing to say two words: "Hooligan!" You shrugged your shoulders, with an attitude of a pig not afraid of boiling water, "You were the one who told me to kiss you. With such an enticing condition, if I were to be bashful and hesitant, I would be a fool not to acceptan opportunity not to be missed. Every man is a wolf; no wolf would refuse the meat delivered to its mouth." Then, you added a sentence that infuriated Xian Qianling even more, "However, while your skins elasticity is commendable, its still not as tender as Zhaoers; her skin is even softer." "You... go to hell!" Xian Qianling threw a punch at you, which you quickly dodged. As a result of her movement, the car immediately veered off on the smooth roadway towards the adjoining lane. "Beep" The vehicles behind hastily braked, with a man leaning out of his car window ranting angrily. Xian Qianling steered the car back to the original lane and gave you a fierce glare, "Its all your fault!" Before you could respond, Zhang Zifengs voice came through Xian Qianlings walkie-talkie, "Captain, what happened?" "Ah, nothing, I just slipped my hand for a moment." The place Guan Xiong mentioned was a street market, an old street dating back to the 1970s. It was also the only area where city management officers tacitly allowed vendors to set up their stalls freely, making the wares on display as varied as the eye could see. As night fell, the market became even more bustling. Following Guan Xiongs lead, you quickly identified the target. From the outside, it looked like a very ordinary stall, with a variety of refurbished mobile phones on display. The vendor was a plump middle-aged man who was always sitting at the stall, smilingly playing with a phone. If someone came up to inquire about the price, he would respond with the same professional smile. "Whats your plan?" At that moment, you and Xian Qianling were seated at a dumpling stall nearby, each of you having ordered a bowl of dumplings. As Xian Qianling spoke, you had already downed half a bowl of dumplings and said to her with a smile, "These dumplings taste good, dont you want some?" Xian Qianling was in no mood to eat. If it werent for you keeping her in check, her fiery temper would have likely led her to charge forward long ago. "Im talking about serious matters!" Seeing her serious expression, you swallowed another dumpling and said, somewhat indistinctly with your mouth full, "Lets get rid of the crowd." "Huh?" Not quite understanding at first, Xian Qianling couldnt help but frown. "Evacuate the crowd. Have your men set up a cordon on the perimeter to prevent the public from entering and, at the same time, drive the vendors away as fast as possible." "Setting up a cordon is easy, but how is it possible to quickly evacuate the vendors?" "Difficult? I think its pretty simple." As you spoke, you suddenly walked to the side of the street and shouted at the top of your lungs, "City management is coming" Whether due to a conditioned reflex or not, upon hearing city management, the vendors instinctively packed up their goods and fled in all directions with their wares bundled up. "See, how effective that was." Xian Qianling immediately stood up and gave orders to Zhang Zifeng and others on the perimeter through her walkie-talkie, and soon enough, a police cordon was established on both sides of the street, blocking all bystanders from entering. "Alright, now that were fed and watered, its time to get to work." You cracked your knuckles and extended your hand to Xian Qianling, "Give me the backpack." Before coming here, you and Xian Qianling had made a detour to Chenghuang Temple and bought some items for later use. Taking the backpack from Xian Qianlings hand, you began to address her, "Okay, you guys can go now." Xian Qianling gave you a sidelong glance and asked, "Do you think I would leave?" Shrugging, you knew that now was not the time to quarrel with this madwoman: "Let me make this clear beforehand, whatever happens next, you must not interfere." Seeing your solemn face, Xian Qianling nodded gravely, "I know." Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile, Zhang Zifeng had approached with Guan Xiong in tow. "What are you guys doing here?" Upon seeing the two of them, you and Xian Qianling spoke in unison. "Captain, Im worried about you." "For Lin Fang, I am willing to die if I must!" Noticing Guan Xiong utter such words, you couldnt help but let out a cold laugh, pointed at him, and said, "Do you have the guts to repeat what you just said?" "As long as it brings Lin Fang back to life, even if it claims my life right now, I am willing!" Guan Xiongs eyes were severely bloodshot as he spoke, and a resolute aura naturally emitted from him, the resolve of a man prepared to die! "Remember what youve said! Dont worry, youll be dying soon enough." You gave a cold smile and immediately pulled out five small flags of different colors from the backpack. Without a second word, you tossed the flags into the air. As the small flags tumbled through the air, you suddenly stared wide-eyed and called forth, "Sen Luo Eye, appear!" Chapter 308 Tiangang Soul Refining Thunder_1 Chapter 308: Chapter 308 Tiangang Soul Refining Thunder_1The Sen Luo Curse Mark swirled in your pupils, and under its command, the five-colored small flags flew toward the fat man who was slowly packing up his stall in front of him. "Hmm?" At the sight of the five-colored small flags, the fat mans originally cheerful eyes suddenly froze, and he looked up sharply! As the fat man looked up, you formed a hand seal with both hands and instantly said, "Mao!" Centered around the fat man, the five-colored small flags suddenly scattered in all directions, forming a circle with a diameter of about fifty meters, enclosing the four of you within it. "Five Elements Flag? Hmph, Mount Mao Technique." The fat man slowly got to his feet, still clutching a cellphone in his hand, and turned to look at you. "Kid, was it you who broke my grudge curse?" The fat man still squinted his eyes, which were so narrow that it made one feel as though he had no eyes at all. "Just a broken cellphone, whats with all the high-tech fuss?" As you spoke, two and four Yellow talisman papers with Wind and Fire Spells drawn on them flew out of your pocket, circling slowly around you. "Hmm? Taoist Five Elements Curse? Interesting, truly interesting." The fat mans greasy face smiled with a curve, "Kid, I am quite curious about you." "A Ghost King?" Zhang Zifeng couldnt help but pause, "This guy even claims to be a king. Isnt he just a fatso, whats so great about him?" You turned to look at Zhang Zifeng and sighed, "Youre wrong, the fatso is just a puppet; the real body is that cellphone. And its right, it is a king, a Ghost King with over two hundred years of cultivation!" As you said this, you took a deep breath, well aware that the Ghost King before you was different from the evil beings you had encountered before; this guy had been mingling in the human world for a while and had mastered a way to survive. Therefore, you didnt have much time to prepare; you had to achieve a fatal blow, or else if it escaped or decided to perish together with you at any cost, that would be a real big problem. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You turned and stretched out your hand towards Xian Qianling, "Give me the Returning Yuan Pill." This time, Xian Qianling dared not hold back, and hearing that the guy in front of him was a Ghost King, he hurriedly took out a blue porcelain bottle from his pocket and handed it to you. "Old Man, after cultivating for over three hundred years, why dont you come out of that broken cellphone and let me see your distinguished appearance?" "Kid, dont be arrogant. Do you think, those tattered pieces of talisman paper, can suppress me?" "Suppress? Ha, what a joke!" The eight Talisman Papers circling around you suddenly shot towards the fat man, who suddenly widened his eyes; at that moment, the cellphone in his hand emitted a thick green smoke, and the scattered cellphones around him did the same. The green smoke, with the fat man at the center, began to rapidly converge and condense! "Wind and Fire Technique!" In a fight, its always best to strike first, as there is no defense against speed in the martial world! And, a fatal blow! Just as the green smoke started to condense upon the cellphone, the eight pieces of Talisman Papers had already begun to circle rapidly around the fat man. Within the eight pieces of Talisman Papers, four shone with two different colors of light, and suddenly, a strong wind arose around the fat man! The strong wind swept through, howling and dispersing some of the green smoke that was condensing around the fat man, though it was still not enough. "Is this all the skill you have, kid? This isnt even enough to tickle me!" No sooner had the fat mans words ended than two flames burst forth from under his feet, which quickly climbed up and enveloped the fat man completely! "Still not enough!" The fatty suddenly let out a roar of rage, which was immediately devoured by the green smoke enveloping him! Seeing that the commotion around him had been completely extinguished, the fatty couldnt help but burst into a loud laugh, filled with mockery, "Thats all youve got? Huh?" The fatty had originally thought that you would be frightened or back down, only to find that you paid no heed to it at all, and by then, you were already standing in front of Guan Xiong. You looked at Guan Xiong, extended your hand towards the fatty, and said in a deep voice, "That fattys got at least seven peoples spirits in him, including both the human and earth souls of Lin Fang. Do you really want to save Lin Fang?" "Of course!" Guan Xiongs eyes bulged out, bloodshot as he clenched his teeth fiercely and glared at the fatty with venom. "Oh, so its this fatty, huh? What, you killed your girlfriend and now you regret it? Hmph, too late. Why dont you come over here and reunite with your girlfriend?" Guan Xiong knew he was no match for the Ghost King, and he stared straight at you, "Whatever you want me to do, Ill do it! Just as long as you kill it and save Lin Fang!" The corners of your mouth tilted slightly upward as you quickly bit open your index finger and pressed it against Guan Xiongs forehead, stained with your own blood. "Let me tell you, right now, if I just remove my finger, your soul will be pulled out by me, and I cant guarantee Ill be able to let your soul return. Im asking you one last time, are you really willing?" "Do it, kill him, save Lin Fang!!" Guan Xiong was already hysterical at this point! "Fine, Ill grant your wish!" The Ghost King was dumbfounded, he had never imagined someone would actually be willing to have their soul extracted to be used as a weapon! You pressed hard on Guan Xiongs forehead with your hand and then suddenly yanked it away, at which point everyone, including Xian Qianling and Zhang Zifeng, saw a translucent version of Guan Xiong being pulled out by you! Your body spun halfway on the spot, at the same time a red talisman paper flew out of your pocket! The red talisman went straight into Guan Xiongs soul, causing it to tremble and let out a piercing scream, "Ah!!!" "Go!" You pointed with your hand, and Guan Xiong let out a roar akin to that of a wild beast before charging furiously at the fatty! "Not good!" The fatty rolled up the green smoke around him and his body shot up into the air immediately! "Escape? Hmph!" Having anticipated that the fatty would run, the four talisman charms that had been circling him suddenly emitted an extremely frosty aura, and to the fattys horror, he saw the color of the four pieces of talisman paper changegoing from the original yellow to orangein the instant they released the frosty aura! "Fatty, from yellow to orange, thats high tech for you!" "Ice curse!" With a commanding shout, the four orange talisman papers instantly turned into four cold streams that covered and froze the fatty and his cellphone, who had just flown a few meters off the ground! As the fattys body fell from mid-air, Guan Xiongs soul immediately pounced on him, hugging the fatty fiercely! The corner of your mouth curled up, and you coldly spat out five words, "Tiangang! Refine! Soul! Thunder!" Chapter 309 Visitor from the Underworld_1 Chapter 309: Chapter 309 Visitor from the Underworld_1Following your sharp command, a semi-transparent bolt of thunder suddenly tore through the air! "Zzt." A sound akin to a muted fart rang out. At this moment, an extremely eerie scene unfolded before your eyes. Guan Xiongs Human Soul, holding the frozen body of the fat man, emanated strange ripples from their center, spreading outwards. Soon, the fat mans body and Guan Xiongs Human Soul began to crack and crumble, turning into particles of light that intertwined with each other. Seeing this, you once again bit your finger and quickly took out an orange talisman paper from your pocket, hurriedly drawing the Sen Luo Curse Mark on it. The Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes rapidly spun as the orange talisman paper swiftly flew out, enlarging instantly two meters away from your body and hovering over the entwined particles of light, spinning rapidly. As the Sen Luo Curse Mark revolved, those light particles began to congregate in a regular pattern. When the light particles gradually coalesced into seven human shapes, the familiar sound of an iron chain reached your ears. Hearing this, you couldnt help but smile wryly, "These two brothers sure are fast." Just as you expected, Kan Zihui and Kan Zihuang, the brothers, slowly emerged from the thick fog, each holding a ledger and an iron chain. Kan Zihui greeted you with a fist and palm salute, "Master Li, its been a long time." You smiled slightly and asked, "Did you receive the items?" Kan Zihui nodded with a smile, "Thanks to Master Li, we two brothers now consider ourselves homeowners." "How about the looks of those two maids?" Before Kan Zihui could answer, Kan Zihuang chimed in, "Stunning and captivating." You could tell that the brothers liked the gifts you sent. Having taken your favors, negotiating the next topic would be much easier. You said to them, "Gentlemen, youre here to collect souls again, arent you?" "Just as Master Li imagines, indeed we are," Kan Zihui said with a smile. You laughed and said, "Then I have an overly bold request. I hope you can let me take away three people from among the seven human and earthbound souls." Kan Zihui appeared somewhat troubled, "Master Li, we are aware of your relationship with those three, and among them, you have only met Lin Fang. As for the other two, lets not worry about them, shall we?" "Thats not quite right. Those two are still children, their lives have just begun, and they are in the prime of their youth. They died unjustly; their lives should not have ended, right?" Kan Zihui immediately opened the ledger in his hand, flipped through it, and then fell into deep thought. Seeing his brother silent, Kan Zihuang spoke up to you, "Two." You smiled and shook your head. At this moment, you suddenly noticed that the light spots had already formed seven people, with Lin Fang among them. Moreover, to your surprise, beyond the group of seven, there was another cluster of light particles that were slowly coalescing, quickly taking the form of a man somewhat resembling Guan Xiong. Compared to Guan Xiong, this man looked more refined, the same height but much slimmer. You exchanged a glance with Xian Qianling by your side. Xian Qianling pondered, "Could this person be the previous Guan Xiong?" S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You hadnt expected that Guan Xiongs Human Soul could still regroup. It seemed that the heavens also wished to prevent Guan Xiong and Lin Xiong from being eternally separated. Then, you held out two fingers to Kan Zihui, "Two boxes of gold bars, plus two maids, and I take four people." Upon hearing this, Kan Zihui immediately declined, "Master Li, you misunderstand us; we brothers are not greedy. Its just that Im afraid its hard to explain to Lord Chenghuang." "Since thats the case, Ill go see Lord Chenghuang." You steeled yourself, and a sneer played across your thoughts, convinced as you were that they wouldnt dare take you to see Lord Chenghuang. After all, once seen, their bribery would naturally be exposed. At that moment, out of the mist strode a man with a slender figure, dressed in a white coat with cool, long hair, as handsome as Yun from the Fengyun novels. As soon as the Kan Family Brothers saw the man, they immediately bowed in greeting, "Greetings, Master!" The mysterious man smiled back at the Kan Family Brothers, "Rise." "Why have you come, Master?" Kan Zi Hui asked with a smile. The mysterious mans gaze settled on you naturally, his smile broadening before he spoke with a small bow, "Master Lis reputation truly precedes him. With a single move, he has eliminated the Ghost King with three hundred years of cultivation. Originally, I had thought I would need to assist you should you falter." "Just a little trick, Master, you flatter me," you said with a smile to the mysterious man, then inquired, "May I ask if Master might be a spokesman for the Hangzhou Netherworld?" The mysterious man smiled slightly, "Yes, and no." His reply left you somewhat puzzled as you had thought he might be a figure like Chenghuang, but his current demeanor suggested otherwise. Regardless, you were unconcerned with the specifics and directly asked the mysterious man, "In that case, Master, could you help me make a decision?" The mysterious man nodded, "Speak, Young Master." "I intend to take away three of these seven souls, and also that Human Soul. I plan to allow them to return to life." He rubbed his chin with a fingertip and pondered, "Thats possible, and yet its not." Damn it! Upon hearing this, you almost cursed out loud; this guys manner of speaking truly made you feel like punching him. "Could you give me a straight answer?" Seeing your frustration, the mysterious man smiled and said, "Its not that you cant take away the four souls, but..." "But what?" "Youll need to agree to a condition of mine." "What condition?" You had somewhat anticipated that the mysterious man would say something like this, though you couldnt fathom what he might ask of you. "Hmm, what condition indeed? Let me think about that." The mysterious mans eyes flicked around before he smiled and said, "I havent thought of the condition yet. Ill tell you next time we meet, Young Master." With a wave of his hand, the souls of Guan Xiong and Lin Fang, with their layered Human and Earth souls, slowly started drifting toward you. Seeing them approach, you didnt hesitate. You bit your finger and took out three Orange Talisman Papers from your pocket, drawing a Magic Seal on each. Once the seals were complete, the bonded souls of Lin Fang and the others flew straight into the talismans. Next, you stepped forward and pressed your bloodied fingertip to Guan Xiongs Human Souls forehead. Soon Guan Xiongs soul began to coalesce into a point of light, and you promptly pressed the light back into Guan Xiongs body. "Hmm?" As the light merged into Guan Xiongs forehead, he slowly shook his head in a daze. When his consciousness cleared, his first reaction was to ask you, "How is Lin Fang?" "Shes fine and will awaken soon." Chapter 310: Setting Up a Changsheng Plaque_1 Chapter 310: Chapter 310: Setting Up a Changsheng Plaque_1As you came to that point, you couldnt help but turn around, wanting to thank the mystery person, but by then, there was no sign of them, not even the Kan brothers were in sight. It was only then that Xian Qianling finally spoke up and asked you, "What about the Ghost King? Is he dead?" "Yeah," you nodded, "Soul Refining Thunder is a secret technique, and at the same time, an evil art, its effectiveness against ghosts is quite obvious." Zhang Zifeng said with a laugh, "Just now that Ghost King was acting all high and mighty, but once in Mr. Lis hands, wasnt he taken down in just a couple of moves?" You patted Zhang Zifeng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Thats not exactly how it is, the Ghost King was indeed powerful, if not for Guan Xiong willing to let me strip his Human Soul to use as a pact to summon heavenly thunder, it would have been uncertain whose deer would have fallen." Zhang Zifeng raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Guan Xiong, saying, "So youre saying this guy actually made a bit of amends for his wrong doing?" Xian Qianling let out a cold laugh and said, "The whole case started in a bizarre way, and ended in an unconventional manner; the report is so odd it cant even be presented to senior management, well just have to lock it away in the archive room. Lets just consider it a drill for everyone." "As long as no ones hurt, lets just call it a drill." No sooner had Zhang Zifeng finished speaking than his phone rang in his pocket. He pulled it out, thinking it was Sun Mingyu calling, and without looking said, "Weve wrapped up here, tell the boys to start pulling out." "What boys! Where are you? Ive been standing in the wind for over half an hour now!" That was the voice of Hu Meili! "Zhang Zifeng! Just days ago you were begging me to come to the movies with you, and now youve disappeared on me? Im counting to three, and if you dont show up, dont ever think of talking to me again!" "I I I... I..." Zhang Zifeng suddenly jumped up as if his tail had been stepped on, his previously smug demeanor instantly changing to sheer panic. Truth be told, you hadnt expected Zhang Zifeng to turn so cowardly in front of Hu Meili. Seeing Zhang Zifeng sending you a look begging for help, you walked over with a smile, taking his phone, "Mei Li, its Li Muyun." "Oh? Agency chief, why are you there too? Its Christmas Eve, why arent you with Goddess Wu and Zhaoer?" Anyone from the supernatural detective society would know that you were caught up in a triangular relationship between Wu Qiyi and Zhaoer, hence these gossipy girls liked to chat about your affairs when they had nothing better to do. "Cough, Officer Zhang and I encountered quite a tough opponent and barely managed to close the case just now. Hes on his way to you this very moment." "Hmph!" Hu Meili snorted. "Alright, look, for my sake, give him another ten, no, eight minutes. If hes late, then you can give him a hard time all you want." "Hmph!" "Ok, lets leave it at that, Ill make sure he gets there straight away!" After speaking, you handed the phone back to Zhang Zifeng, saying with a smile, "Go on, you only have eight minutes. When you get there, say some nice things to her. Mei Li might seem like she has a short fuse, but deep down, shes actually quite kind-hearted. Plus, shes influenced easily by what she hears, so she should be receptive if you talk to her enough." "Mr. Li, I cant thank you enough, Ill definitely set up a Changsheng tablet for you at home!" "Get lost!" Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing Zhang Zifengs absurd thank you, you went to kick him, but he ran off faster than a rabbit! "Lets go too, lets hurry up and take care of the remaining matters." "Yeah." You nodded your head. In the next half hour, you and Xian Qianling visited the homes of the two victims to restore their human and earthly souls to their rightful places. When the two children woke up, they were completely unaware of everything that had happened around them. However, for their relatives and friends, this was probably the best Christmas present they could have asked for this year. Around nine in the evening, you and Xian Qianling arrived at Lin Fangs single apartment. Lin Fangs roommate had already left, and the on-duty detective mentioned she had a date tonight. Hearing this, you and Xian Qianling exchanged glances and heaved a soft sigh. Thats probably what they mean by out of sight, out of mind. After Lin Fangs twin souls were reinstated, she opened her eyes to seem a bit dazed, sitting quietly without knowing what to think. Xian Qianling turned to you and said, "Could you step outside for a moment? Id like to have a private chat with her." You shrugged and walked out, leaving the two girls alone for some space and time. Once in the living room, you saw Sun Mingyu just coming in from outside. "Mr. Li." Sun Mingyu looked at you with a face full of admiration. Feeling a little embarrassed by his gaze, you smiled and said, "Mingyu, why havent you gone home? Your girlfriend must be waiting for you. You cant neglect her, you know." Sun Mingyu laughed and said, "Mr. Li is joking. As a single dog, where would I get a girlfriend?" "Really? I heard from Zhang Zifeng that you graduated from the elite police academy. With your knowledge and abilities, it shouldnt be hard to find a suitable girl." Sun Mingyu scratched his head and smiled sheepishly. He was about to speak when a girls voice came from the kitchen, "Ive said it before, were done! Please dont bother me anymore!" You and Sun Mingyu exchanged glances, and you could see a slight change in his expression, his attention naturally drawn to the voice from the kitchen. "Thats your business, I dont care, nor do I care! From the moment you slept with that woman, we were done!" "Crash!" A sound of impact, you recognized it as the noise of a phone being slammed. Following that, an irate female police officer with a pretty face and graceful figure stormed out of the kitchen. Upon seeing you and Sun Mingyu at the door, she looked down slightly and turned to walk outside. Sun Mingyu just stood there, staring blankly at her retreating figure. Seeing this, you couldnt help but smile slightly before nudging Sun Mingyus back and saying with a laugh, "Go pick up the phone. If its still working, give it to her; if its broken, fix it and deliver it to her tomorrow." Upon hearing your words, Sun Mingyus eyes lit up. He quickly entered the kitchen and soon came out with a phone, smiling at you and saying, "Fortunately, its not broken." "Give it to her then, she needs the support of a mans broad shoulders right now." Sun Mingyu nodded earnestly and swiftly walked out. "Heh" You yawned and sat down firmly on the couch, looking at the moon hanging outside the window, and mused with a smile, "I never thought Id have the potential to play matchmaker." Shortly after, the door to Lin Fangs room opened. Xian Qianling and Lin Fang walked out one after the other, with Xian Qianling looking calm and Lin Fang having red, swollen eyes, clearly showing she had cried. You looked at Xian Qianling, somewhat perplexed, and asked, "Coming back from the dead should be a great joy, so why the tears?" Xian Qianling gave you a sideways glance, "What would you know, you fickle-hearted radish?" "I..." Okay, its no use arguing with this crazy woman, otherwise, Im sure Ill go crazy too. Thinking this, you felt much more relaxed. Then you stood up, addressing Xian Qianling, "Alright, my task is also satisfactorily completed; now I can finally go back to school." "Heh" As you spoke, you yawned again and walked toward the door. "Wait." Xian Qianlings voice called out to you again. Chapter 311 Join me for a late-night snack_1 Chapter 311: Chapter 311 Join me for a late-night snack_1"Whats up?" You turned your head to look at Xian Qianling. "You just said you were going back to the school?" "Of course, its already nine oclock, if Im not going back to school, where else should I go? To the graveyard on the back hill to chat with a female ghost?" You rolled your eyes in annoyance. Xian Qianling wasnt angry either, and said calmly, "Anyway, theres nobody in your dorm room now, so you might as well keep me company for a little while longer." Hearing this from Xian Qianling, you couldnt help feeling a bit down, "Look, big sister, Miss High and Mighty! Tell me, since you dragged me out of my bed early this morning, have I had any rest? Have I even had a sip of water? Cant you let me find a place to be alone and quiet for a bit?" "No," Xian Qianling stepped forward, grabbed your arm, and said, "Lets go." "Where to?" Knowing that you couldnt get tough with this crazy woman, you could only compromise. "The Criminal Police Brigade." Hearing this, you couldnt help but glance at Lin Fang who had followed, and understanding the situation, you said no more. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Theres a song called "Dont Guess What Girls Are Thinking". Honestly, as crazy as Xian Qianling might be, shes still a girl. Often, you just cant fathom whats truly going on in her mind. Take the couple Lin Fang and Guan Xiong for example. Guan Xiong was arrested by Xian Qianling. Logically speaking, as a murderer, even though we managed to save him, the fact remains he committed a crime. No matter how you look at it, spending at least a decade or so in prison is inevitable. But Xian Qianling brought Lin Fang with her to the Criminal Police Brigades detention room. Guan Xiong was just like the first time you saw him, curled up in a corner, either from the cold or from the chill in his heart, he was curled up tightly, looking from a distance like a hunched old man. "Xiong." Lin Fang entered the room and called out softly. Guan Xiong thought he was hearing things and slightly moved his head. "Xiong." This time Lin Fang raised her voice. Guan Xiong heard it clearly, he suddenly looked up, staring dumbfounded at Lin Fang who appeared to have come back from the dead. Guan Xiong just stared blankly at Lin Fang, at this moment he didnt know what to do or what to say. After about ten seconds, Guan Xiong suddenly turned around and banged his forehead hard against the wall behind him. "Xiong!" Lin Fang rushed over and hugged Guan Xiongs seemingly bloated body tightly. "Im sorry! Im sorry! Im sorry!" With each "Im sorry," Guan Xiong headbutted the wall fiercely, until Lin Fang covered his bleeding, broken forehead with her slightly cold hand. Then Guan Xiong finally lowered his head and cried. Guan Xiong cried loudly, like a child who had lost his favourite toy, wailing in tears. You watched from the side feeling somewhat annoyed and said coldly, "In this day and age, if simply saying sorry could clear everything up, then whats the point of having police officers? Besides, if a man is truly upright, he shouldnt say such bullshit sorry!" Guan Xiong turned to look at you, and at that moment, you saw a glimmer of resolve shining in his previously lifeless eyes. Lin Fang was about the same height as Guan Xiong, and they were now looking at each other eye to eye. Guan Xiong looked steadily at Lin Fang, was silent for a long time, and then finally said, "Fang, I know Ive done something unforgivable. I dont expect you to forgive me, I..." "Hey, can you show some sincerity? These lines have been overused in TV dramas." You briskly pulled up a chair to sit down, idly picking your ear and flicking it away. Guan Xiong glanced at you, the determination in his eyes growing stronger: "Fang, I hope you can give me another chance. I swear Ill spend the rest of my life taking care of you, protecting you, and not letting you suffer the slightest bit!" "Hey, do you even have a chance? This time, youll be sentenced to at least ten or eight years." Before the words were out of your mouth, Lin Fang interjected, "I can wait! Whether its ten years or twenty, I will wait! I can handle it!" Hearing Lin Fangs words, you laughed. Thats exactly the effect I wanted! Xian Qianling stepped forward, grabbed your arm, and pulled you toward the door. "Hey, hey, what are you pulling me for, bro has feet, cant bro walk on his own?" You and Xian Qianling walked out, and before the door closed, the two of you were already tightly embracing each other. The two of you stood in the chilly hallway, looking up together at the bright moon overhead. "Captain, Mr. Li, you havent left yet?" At that moment, Sun Mingyu came over, carrying a load of bags. "What are you holding in your hand?" Your gaze naturally drifted over to the bags in Sun Mingyus hands. "Oh, this? These are hotpot broths and ingredients." "Ho ho, speak of the devil, well, lets go, lets have hotpot." "Hold on." Xian Qianling grabbed the collar of your shirt. "Whats up? Do I need your approval to eat hotpot now, youre not my mom, are you?" Xian Qianling rolled her eyes playfully and nodded toward a female criminal investigator standing about ten meters behind Sun Mingyu, also holding a few plastic bags: "Theyre having a yin-yang pot, whats a single dog like you doing butting in?" "Uh, sorry, you guys carry on." You shrugged your shoulders and turned to lean on the hallway railing. "Mr. Li, why dont you join us? Theres plenty of food." "Id rather not be a third wheel, my wattage is too high, too blinding." Seeing you wave, Sun Mingyu and the female criminal investigator behind him quickly walked to the room next to the guardhouse. After everything quieted down again, Xian Qianling lightly kicked you with her sharp high heels. "What?" You turned your head to look at Xian Qianling. "How about joining me for some late-night snacks? Im a little hungry." You glanced at the guardhouse: "What about those two inside?" "The duty officer has been waiting on the side, he didnt come over because I was here." You shrugged your shoulders: "Alright then, lets go, Ill treat tonight, to a late-night snack youll never forget!" "Yay? Thats quite a boast! Dont strain that slender waist of yours talking big." "Bro never talks big, youll know when we get there." The two of you got into the car, and under your direction, you had Xian Qianling slowly drive towards the old street near the school. It was already past nine-thirty, a chilly wind had picked up, and there were hardly any pedestrians on the street. Xian Qianling looked through the windshield at the narrow cobblestone old street ahead, which seemed unusually desolate. The shops on both sides of the street were already closed, with only dim lights casting numerous shadows on the street. "Hey, what place is this? Wheres the tasty stuff you mentioned?" Most girls love to eat, and Xian Qianling was no exception. "Come on, get out of the car, we cant drive there, well have to walk." With that, you unbuckled your seatbelt, opened the car door, and got out. Chapter 312 Silly Goose Chapter 312: Chapter 312 Silly GooseXian Qianling got out of the car, and suddenly a cold wind blew by, causing her slender body to shiver uncontrollably. You looked at her and couldnt help but sigh softly, "You girls, if you dont have the constitution for it, shouldnt show off. Clearly freezing to death, yet you like to squeeze your chest and expose your thighs." Saying so, you took off your own coat, walked over to Xian Qianling, and draped it over her. Xian Qianling ungraciously put on your coat, without uttering a word of "thanks." "Hey, you could at least say thank you, Im rarely this gentlemanly." Xian Qianling glanced at you and said, "I can thank you after eating the delicious food youve mentioned. Speaking of which, if I didnt know you, Id really be worried that you were up to no good next. This place is shrouded in yin energy, not a soul in sightare you sure youre not leading me down to the Underworld?" You had not expected Xian Qianlings imagination to be so wild and immediately laughed, "Youve guessed it right; we indeed are going to the Underworld, to eat human flesh!" Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Tsk, who are you trying to fool!" Xian Qianling gave you a glance, "If we really were going to eat human flesh, as long as you dare to eat, Ill join you." Upon hearing this, you didnt know if you were having a brain cramp, but you instinctively and reflexively asked, "If I go die, will you join me too?" Xian Qianling quickly walked up to you, her gaze intense as she stared right at you, those sharp eyes transmitting unwavering determination: "If you commit suicide, I would grab your hand and jump off a building, drink pesticide, or even hang ourselves together; if youre killed by someone else, I would do everything to tear the killer to pieces, then follow you in death!" Was this a love confession? At this moment, even you, always vigilant, didnt know what to do. You had never expected Xian Qianling to say something like this, let alone that she would have such determination. What should I do? What should I do? "Wow! What a thrilling confession!" Just when you were struggling to find a way to alleviate the awkward situation, two boys suddenly ran up from behind. One of the boys said to you both with a grin, "Wow, that confession just now was so cool! Sister, I support you!" "Cough, cough, the moon is pretty round tonight. I wonder if the old lady will open her stall." Then, during the pause in the boys conversation, you looked up at the sky and hurried past Xian Qianling towards the stone arch bridge ahead. "Hey, Brother, give some sort of response, wont you? Look at how heartfelt Sisters words were just now." That talking boy also followed your pace, recording you with a small DV camera in hand. "Who are you?" You turned to look at the boyhe wasnt unpleasant to look at, just a bit of a chatterbox. "Brother, my name is Zhang Zhaoyuan, Im from the Red Youth Photography Studio." "Ah?" You were taken aback by Zhang Zhaoyuans words, "Whats a photography studio for?" When you asked that, the other boy quickly caught up to Zhang Zhaoyuans side, and they both struck a pose: "Our mission is to capture our brilliant, magnificent, and unregretful youth with our lenses!" Xian Qianling came over at this time; although she hadnt received your response, pouring out her heart had somewhat elevated her mood, and the way she looked at you was even softer than before. "Are these two your classmates?" Xian Qianling had barely finished her question when Zhang Zhaoyuan hurriedly said, "Sister, youre mistaken. Im not Chairman Lis classmate; we are alumni. Although we belong to the same cohort, in my eyes, he is the bright moon in the sky, while I am but a trivial star behind the bright moon." Despite the awkward words of Zhang Zhaoyuan, you picked up on some information and immediately asked, "Do you know me?" "Of course! Youre my idol! Chairman of the Supernatural Detective Agency, Li Muyun!" Zhang Zhaoyuan gazed at you with stars in his eyes. You scratched your head, muttering to yourself, "Since when did I become so famous?" "Feeling amused at being worshipped by two fools?" The look on Xian Qianlings face changed as quickly as the weather in June. That fooloh no, that boy next to Zhang Zhaoyuanhis gaze clear, addressed Xian Qianling in an passionate tone, "While you, beautiful sister, with a face that could match Change of the Moon Palace in beauty, still cannot disparage our immortal youth! Youth is a poem, with sweeping words; youth is a painting, filled with ups and downs; youth is the smile on a beautys face, pure and beautiful..." "Thump, thump, thump! Thump, thump, thump!" A knocking sound familiar to you came from afar, slowly approaching and interrupting Zhang Zhaoyuan and his friends antics. "Chairman, what is that sound? Why does my back feel chilly upon hearing it?" "Vice Chairman, Im feeling a bit cold in my hands and feet too." Seeing the fog slowly rolling in from nearby, you turned to the two people next to you and asked, "Hey, are you hungry?" "Calling me hey is so rude." Zhang Zhaoyuan said somewhat displeased, "I clearly introduced myself earlier." "Indeed." Zhang Zhaoyuans friend also nodded in agreement. Xian Qianling seemed to be amused by these two fools and smilingly said, "Then why dont you introduce yourselves again?" "Im Zhang Zhaoyuan, Chairman of the Red Youth Photography Studio." "Im Qi Gaojie, Vice Chairman of the Red Youth Photography Studio." Seeing the two of them introduce themselves so formally, Xian Qianling couldnt help but ask with a smile, "Dont tell me that this so-called Photography Studio is just the two of you?" "Right, although its just the two of us at the moment, the fire of our youth will not be extinguished because of that. Our youth is like the wildgrass on the plains, which the wildfires cannot destroy and the spring breeze brings back to life!" Zhang Zhaoyuans firm gaze made you involuntarily have some illusions. It reminded you of a documentary you saw at the cinema, where someone hovered on the edge of death several times for the sake of capturing real life, yet they still found great joy in their photography career. You looked at Zhang Zhaoyuan and Qi Gaojie and couldnt help but feel a deep respect and smiled at them, saying, "Im pleased to meet you. Today, Ill treat you to a bowl of unforgettable food you will remember for life." As you were speaking, the old ladys tricycle slowly appeared. She started knocking on the bamboo tube, "thump, thump, thump", but amusingly, you noticed that the old lady had upgraded her equipment from a pedal tricycle to an electric one. Xian Qianling glanced at the old lady, then turned to you and asked, "The supreme delicacy you mentioned, it wouldnt happen to be the wonton and dumplings sold at the old ladys stall, would it?" "Yep, thats right." Xian Qianling smiled and shook her head slightly, "Those snack carts are all over Yu City; their taste doesnt really stand out. Although I used to eat them quite often when I was young, its just averagehow could it be considered a delicacy?" You responded with a mysterious smile, "Youll understand once youve tried it." Chapter 313 Hush, Quiet_1 Chapter 313: Chapter 313 Hush, Quiet_1While you were talking, five young punks with dyed hair suddenly emerged from a nearby alley. They hadnt seen you and quickly surrounded the old ladys electric tricycle. "Old woman, get down!" One of the punks tapped the tricycle with the iron rod he was holding. "These scumbags!" Xian Qianling despised evil, her expression changed instantly, and she lifted her leg ready to rush forward, but you reached out, grabbed her arm, and shook your head slightly with a smile, saying, "Just watch quietly." Knowing your temperament well, Xian Qianling also stopped and frowned as she looked towards the other side of the bridge. "Ah, how strange, why cant the DV capture the old lady?" Zhang Zhaoyuan exclaimed in surprise. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You patted his shoulder, still smiling, and said, "A camera is just an inanimate object, if you really want to capture a glorious youth, you should use your eyes to see the truth." With that, you smeared something on both Zhang Zhaoyuans and Qi Gaojies eyes. "Eh? I can see much clearer than before, Chairman Li is truly amazing!" "Shush, be quiet." Since learning that every member of the supernatural detective society could see ghosts through the special eyewash you created, Xian Qianling had also gotten some from Xiao Feng and had already used it beforehand, so now she could naturally spot something was amiss. When you turned to look, you saw one of the punks rifling through the old ladys moneybox. "Old woman, you only sold this little in a whole night?" The punk shook the box, which contained a handful of loose bills and coins. The old ladys expression didnt change as she replied with a faint smile, "Ive just started out for the day, and you guys are the first customers tonight. Look, I dont have much money on me, but I do have wontons and dumplings. How about I serve you some?" Forgetting himself, one punk responded, "Now that you mention it, I havent had dinner yet tonight. Come on, make us brothers each a bowl of dumplings, and be generous with the meat filling. If its skimpy, Ill smash your stall." The punk who held the moneybox dumped the contents into his pocket, cursing, and then threw it to the side of the road. "Huh? The moneybox has disappeared." Zhang Zhaoyuan rubbed his eyes; he noticed that the box, thrown to the ground by the punks, had suddenly vanished. "Its true." Qi Gaojie had been continuously watching the box on the ground, and in his vision, it slowly disappeared. "Alright, stop making a commotion, be careful not to alert those five punks and ruin this spectacle," Xian Qianling had realized that the old lady selling dumplings wasnt an ordinary person, or more precisely, she wasnt human at all. Glancing at Xian Qianling, you smiled and said, "Dont worry, they cant hear us anymore." "Huh? Why do you say that?" You pointed at the old ladys electric tricycle, "Around the old ladys tricycle, an automatic barrier roughly ten meters across forms, isolating anyone inside completely from the outside world." Xian Qianling looked at you and asked, "Who is this old lady, anyway? Shes not your grandmother, is she?" You didnt expect such a question from Xian Qianling and immediately asked, "How did you know my grandmother is still alive?" "Little Yun told me. She said apart from your mother, you also have a grandmother, but she has never seen her either." Thinking about my grandmother, a warm smile couldnt help but appear on my face, "My grandma lives in a remote countryside. Speaking of which, I havent seen her in almost half a year. The New Years holiday is coming up; its the perfect time to visit her." Hearing this, Xian Qianling said without hesitation, "Im going too." "Why are you going? Besides, arent you the captain of the criminal police team, always swamped with official duties? Where do you find the leisure time for sightseeing?" "What sightseeing? Thats paying respect to an elder." I pursed my lips, "Lets not mention that my grandma doesnt even know you exist. The environment she lives in is something you city folks would never get used to." "Are you underestimating me?" Xian Qianlings pen tip lifted slightly as her eyes glared. Smart men wouldnt make things uncomfortable for themselves at times like these, so I hastily said, "Alright, alright, since you really want to go, Ill have Madman call you when the time comes." "Xiao Fengs going too?" "Of course, Madman owes his life to my grandma. He visits her more often than I do." As we were talking, Qi Gaojie suddenly cried out in alarm, his voice trembling as he pointed ahead, "That, that, that, that, what is that!?" Turning my head to look, I saw that five hooligans had already eagerly devoured the dumplings cooked by the old lady. Just as the hooligans were clamoring for a second bowl, the ground behind them began to change, and soon after, five monsters with mouths full of sharp teeth and hands clenching saw-toothed Wolftooth Sticks slowly emerged from the ground! "Wow!" Zhang Zhaoyuan and Qi Gaojie both yelled at the same time, exchanged a look, and turned to run away. Seeing they were about to flee, I said with a smile, "Werent you two talking about recording your youth? This is actually youth. You should record everything you see and hear, then weave it into a handbook of youth. That ought to be the best tribute to your youth, right?" My seemingly simple words were like a needle, piercing straight into their hearts. Zhang Zhaoyuan and Qi Gaojie, who were turning to leave, looked at each other, sparks in their eyes, and nodded to each other seriously. "Thats right, Chairman Li is absolutely right!" "Instead of filming those lifeless images daily, its better to capture the darkness lurking beneath the surface of human nature!" Zhang Zhaoyuan then picked up the DV again, though still unable to capture any images. Seeing this, I took out a Cinnabar Talisman from my pocket and placed it directly in front of the DV camera lens. "Hey, if you block it like this, I cant see anything... Huh? I can actually film now, this is amazing!" I smiled. Seeing this, Xian Qianling couldnt help but ask, "Arent you afraid theyll post the footage they shoot online?" Raising an eyebrow, I said to Xian Qianling, "If it were you, would you believe these images if you saw them on the internet?" After a brief pause, Xian Qianling shook her head, "No, I wouldnt believe it. But I am curious, youve always been someone who doesnt like to do extra work, why would you help them?" Hearing Xian Qianlings question, Zhang Zhaoyuan and Qi Gaojie also turned to look at me, as they wanted to know the answer too. I laughed and said, "Because, just like them, Im also an idiot!" Chapter 314 Tasty?_1 Chapter 314: Chapter 314 Tasty?_1Although she couldnt understand your intention, at this moment, Xian Qianling saw a sincere smile on your face that she had never seen before. "I really dont understand what you guys are thinking." "Wow!!" Just as Xian Qianling finished speaking, Zhang Zhaoyuan let out another cry of alarm because of his fright, and the DV camera in his hand dropped! Fortunately, you were quick to react and caught the DV camera before it hit the ground. You took over the filming task from Zhang Zhaoyuan and aimed the lens at the other side of the bridge. At that time, the five gangsters were already lying on the ground, in pools of blood! Five evil ghosts had emerged from the ground and were smashing their bodies with their saw-toothed wolftooth clubs, just like hammering rice cakes! Blood splattered everywhere, cries and wails filled the air! "Im sorry! Im sorry! We were wrong, we wont dare do it again!" one of the gangsters, covered in holes, desperately shielded his head, apologizing while crying and shouting. But, was an apology useful? The five evil ghosts obviously didnt want to let them die so quickly. They only attacked non-vital parts, such as arms, legs, and backs. "Ah!!" A gangster suddenly grabbed a companion by him and pushed him towards the evil ghosts, then charged madly toward your side of the bridge! Seeing the gangster getting closer, Xian Qianling couldnt help but adopt a fighting stance, while you patted her shoulder and said, "Relax, were just spectators." "Theyre, theyre coming over!" Zhang Zhaoyuan screamed in alarm as the gangster charged right towards him and Qi Gaojie! Getting closer! Ten meters! Five meters! When the gangster was less than two meters away from Zhang Zhaoyuan and Qi Gaojie, a tall figure suddenly emerged from the ground. A wolf fang club stabbed fiercely into his body, spearing the gangster from back to front! "Pshh!" The blood mixed with bits of flesh sprayed all over the ground, some even splattered onto Qi Gaojie and Zhang Zhaoyuans faces. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ha! Ha! Ha!" Zhang Zhaoyuan and Qi Gaojie were momentarily voiceless from shouting, so frightened that they even forgot to wipe the blood off their faces and clean the chunks of organs stuck to their chests. Seeing their eyes grow vacuous and breathing quicken, you hastily rushed to their sides, taking out two cinnabar talismans and sticking them onto their foreheads. Both of them shuddered at once, then immediately fell to the ground, vomiting profusely. "Cough, cough cough!" Seeing the two vomiting so severely, Xian Qianling, who was also frowning at the side, turned to you and said, "Isnt the old lady going a bit too far? Although these five have misbehaved, they dont deserve death." The gangster with the punctured body was lifted up by the large creature with the wolf fang club and carried towards his companions. By this time, the other four gangsters had already stopped crying for help and wailing. They had been smashed into pieces, and their blood had stained the surrounding ground red, creating a gruesomely bloody scene. "Take a closer look?" "What good will looking again do, they... eh, they, how come theyre gone!?" When Xian Qianling put it that way, Zhang Zhaoyuan and Qi Gaojie also lifted their heads and looked towards the scene of slaughter, only to find no trace of the bloody remnants or the five creatures. There was only the old lady tidying up at the stall. "Strange, how come all those people are gone," Zhang Zhaoyuan scratched his head in confusion. Qi Gaojie even stretched out his hand and pinched Zhang Zhaoyuans arm hard. "Ouchwhy did you pinch me? It really hurts!" The painful expression on Zhang Zhaoyuans face let Qi Gaojie know that he was not dreaming. He couldnt help but turn his head towards you, "Chairman Li, what, what just happened?" You said to the three bewildered companions with a smile, "I cant tell you now, because it wouldnt be fun if I did. Come on, lets go." With that, you walked over towards the old ladys stall. "Hey, where are you going?" Xian Qianling hastily called out to you. You turned around with a smile, "Didnt I just say? Im treating you to a bowl of night snacks that youll never forget. What, are you scared now?" "I... who said Im scared? As long as you dare to eat, I dare!" Steeled with resolve, Xian Qianling stepped forward with her slender legs and briskly caught up to you. "Do, do we have to go too?" Qi Gaojie turned his head to ask Zhang Zhaoyuan. Zhang Zhaoyuan vigorously scratched his head. Glancing at the DV in his hand, he made up his mind, "Lets go; if we die, we die, I refuse to believe Chairman Li would harm us." "Old lady, why are you still out in such cold weather?" Seeing you and Xian Qianling approaching, the old lady smiled faintly, "No choice, have to earn a living." "The usual, give me a bowl of dumplings." "Alright." You turned to Xian Qianling and asked, "What do you want to eat?" "I..." Xian Qianling glanced around. The bloody scene from before had vanished without a trace, and she then looked at the old lady dropping dumplings into the boiling pot, she told the old lady, "Old lady, give me a bowl of wontons, please." "Mm, sure." The old lady looked up, smiling warmly at Xian Qianling, and turned to you, "Little Li, is this beautiful and stylish girl your girlfriend?" "You jest, old lady, shes just a friend of mine. My girlfriend has gone abroad, Ill bring her to meet you next time." "Sure, sure." The old lady chuckled, then asked Xian Qianling, "Little girl, do you want cilantro and green onions in your wontons?" Watching the old lady sprinkle a good amount of green onions and cilantro into your bowl, Xian Qianling hesitated for a moment and then said, "Green onions are fine, but hold the cilantro. Im not used to it." "Alright, done." Soon, Qi Gaojie and Zhang Zhaoyuan also came over, and you told the old lady, "Old lady, give each of these two friends of mine a bowl of dumplings." "Very well, if you bring friends over every time, I wouldnt have to work so hard." Before long, four bowls of steaming dumplings and wontons were arrayed on the countertop, and you took care of the payment. When the old lady put the money you gave into the metal box, the sharp-eyed Xian Qianling noticed that the money inside the box didnt disappear; it was as before, with some change in it. Breaking apart a disposable bowl, you took the spoon and started eating heartily without another word, and while eating, you kept praising, "Old lady, your dumplings are simply too delicious!" Seeing you eat so heartily, Xian Qianling, though still hesitant, picked up her spoon, daintily scooped a wonton, and slowly brought it to her alluring lips. As soon as the wonton and broth touched her tongue, Xian Qianling froze because the taste was too familiar. She widened her eyes in shock, savored it carefully, then picked up another one and said to the old lady, "Old lady, how come these wontons taste exactly like the ones my grandmother makes!" With an affectionate smile, the old lady asked, "Do you like it?" Chapter 315 Blocking the Pig_1 Chapter 315: Chapter 315 Blocking the Pig_1"Mmm, delicious, delicious!" Xian Qianling nodded incessantly, her eyes naturally welling up with tears as she ate the wontons, tears of happiness streaming down her cheeks. Xian Qianlings grandmother had passed away when she was in junior high, and she spent most of her time at her grandparents place, rarely visiting her grandmothers home. But every time she did, her grandmother would personally cook a bowl of wontons for her, a taste that was the most precious delicacy in her memories! Meanwhile, Qi Gaojie and Zhang Zhaoyuan were also blubbering and weeping as they devoured their food with gusto. After finishing their meal, the three found that none of those terrifying things had happened to them, which only made Xian Qianling even more curious about the old ladys identity. Once the four of you were sated and quenched, the old lady got on her electric scooter, took a turn, and drove slowly toward the other side of the road. The sound of her knocking on the bamboo tube still echoed through the air, "Dong, dong dong..." As the mist gradually cleared, Xian Qianling turned to look at you and asked, "Who exactly was that old lady just now?" You shrugged and said, "If I said I dont know, would you believe me?" "Dont you know a lot about these things? How could you not know, and besides, you seemed so familiar with her." "A wise man once said, To know is..." "Cut it out, cut it out, who are you trying to fool with your baby bottle level of culture?" Xian Qianling glanced around and asked, "Where to next?" "Where else can we go, of course, back to the dorm to sleep. If we get back any later, the dorm will lock up, and I dont want to climb up drainpipes again." With that, you turned and walked toward the direction of the school. Xian Qianling stretched out her hand toward your retreating back, then let it fall, sighing deeply. What Xian Qianling and you didnt know was that the entire scene had been captured on the DV in Zhang Zhaoyuans hands... The next morning, Wu Chao had someone send over invitations. The invitations said they were for all members of the supernatural detective society, but in the end, only Zong Wangyue and Jin Qi agreed to go. Zong Wangyue arrived quite late, and therefore you and Jin Qi waited for him in the car. As Zong Wangyue approached with his panda eyes from a distance, you happened to see Qi Gaojie and Zhang Zhaoyuan passing by, so he called out to them. "Are you guys free today?" "Yeah." "Great, get in!" The wedding location was in the countryside to the west of Yuhang, about a half-hour drive from where you were. When you arrived, you found the whole village abuzz with excitement. Men, women, and children had been mobilized, and every house was adorned with red lanterns, basking in festivity. "Wow, what a big gesture, its like the whole village is getting married," marveled Zong Wangyue upon seeing it. And Qi Gaojie, holding the DV and filming, said, "Judging from this setup, they must be planning something big." "What kind of thing?" Zong Wangyue turned his head to look at Qi Gaojie. The car had brought them all this way, and the half-hour journey had been enough for everyone to get to know and become familiar with each other. Qi Gaojie hadnt spoken yet when Zhang Zhaoyuan pointed at something in the distance and said, "Look, something ran out, and a lot of people are chasing it." You had just parked the car in a temporary parking area and also turned your head to see that there indeed was something running towards you in a nearby alley, followed by a group of people chasing excitedly, most of them teenagers, with a few children among them. You took a closer look, only to find that the creature barreling towards you was actually a spotted pig! The spotted pig was massive, yet when it ran, it was no slower than a man. Zong Wangyue, upon seeing it, couldnt help but exclaim, "Is that a pig? It runs faster than Liu Feixiang!" "Brother-in-law, block it off in front, dont let it run into the mountains!" At this moment, a voice that made you feel depressed came from the pig-chasing crowd. The temporary parking lot was right by the mountainside, and not far away was a rather dense forest. Indeed, it would be troublesome if the pig got in there. "Zongzi, lets block it as well." Upon your suggestion, everyone laughed and nodded in agreement, finding it amusing. They all rolled up their sleeves and headed toward the pig some dozens of meters away. Originally, you all were prepared for a major showdown with the pig, but it turned out to be much craftier than you had imagined. Because you had blocked the path to the mountain, it instead charged directly into a mud pond on the side, hoping to enter the forest through there. "Damn, is that really a pig?" Zong Wangyue shouted at Qi Gaojies DV camcorder, "My friends watching, this is absolutely the smartest pig Ive ever seen in my life!" "Everybody surround it!" A group of people quickly encircled the entire mud pond, and the pig seemed to realize its predicament, starting to circle within the mud. "Brother-in-law, were lucky to have you, or else this pig would have escaped." Xian Qianzhong approached you, somewhat out of breath, and patted you on the shoulder. You were too lazy to quibble with Xian Qianzhong over the "brother-in-law" moniker; this stubborn guy seemed to have made up his mind that you were indeed his brother-in-law. You said to Xian Qianzhong with a smile, "Its just a pig, is it really necessary to make such a big fuss?" "You have no idea, this pig is damn nimble. After breaking out of its pen, it turned the entire village upside down. Its essential for todays wedding, irreplaceable." You shrugged and asked Xian Qianzhong, "So what now? Its in the mud pit, and in this cold winter, nobody will want to go down and get it. Besides, who can outwrestle a pig that weighs over four hundred pounds in a mud pond?" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xian Qianzhong looked at you and grinned cheekily, asking, "Brother-in-law, do you know what I do for a living?" "How would I know if you dont tell me?" you replied with a roll of your eyes, clearly annoyed. Xian Qianzhong actually teased, "Youll find out soon enough." At this point, two burly men walked over, dragging behind them a large net made of thick hemp rope. "Boss, the rope is ready." Hearing them call Xian Qianzhong Boss, you couldnt help but be surprised; you hadnt realized this guy was such a big deal. Xian Qianzhong grabbed the hemp rope net with both hands and gave it a strong tug. To the astonishment of those watching, he began to spin the net around. The net twirled in the air a few times, and then Xian Qianzhong flung it toward the pig some ten meters away. As the net accurately ensnared the pig, cheers erupted all around! The pig seemed to realize something was amiss and frantically struggled. However, the more it fought, the more it ensnared itself, and Xian Qianzhong took the opportunity to pull on one of the ropes viciously, instantly drawing the net tight and capturing the pig completely. "Come on, everyone pull together!" With a call from Xian Qianzhong, a dozen or so men came over, and everyone grabbed onto the thick hemp rope, dragging the pig up from the mud pit. Chapter 316: Alive for Life, Dead for Food_1 Chapter 316: Chapter 316: Alive for Life, Dead for Food_1When the pig was dragged up from the mud pit, someone had already arrived in a small truck with an iron cage on it. "Put it into the cage!" A thick iron stick was found to thread the whole hemp rope net through, and then Xian Qianzhong led four men to load the pig into the iron cage. As the truck carrying the pig entered the village, Xian Qianzhong finally chuckled and said to you, "Sister-in-law, lets head into the village!" Today, the villagers had all gathered at a large square in the center of the village, which normally served as a place to dry Guzi, and was quite spacious. By the time you arrived, the air was filled with the sound of gongs and drums, and a dragon dance troupe had even started its performance. "Youre here?" Xian Qianling came out from a group of girls at this moment. Today she was dressed more casually, not as sharp as usual. Her constantly stunning face was adorned with light makeup; she seemed less valiant than before but had a few more strands of seductive charm. You nodded at Xian Qianling while the gongs and drums played louder and faster. "Whats the matter?" You also sensed something and turned to ask Xian Qianzhong. "Hehe, the main event is about to start." As Xian Qianzhong said this, you noticed people carrying four plump pigs from four different directions and setting them down next to the square, near a ditch, where four round tables were placed. At that moment, Wu Chao stood out from the crowd and loudly announced to the well-dressed guests, "Ladies who are afraid may turn around, or close their eyes." "Boss, are they going to start slaughtering the pigs?" Zong Wangyue asked from the side. You nodded. As soon as he heard this, Qi Gaojie, who had been filming, hurried over, joining some other onlookers who were eagerly recording these bloody, thrilling scenes on their phones. To your surprise, Xian Qianling turned her head away and looked up at the clear blue sky. "This doesnt seem like you. Is it the blood thats getting to you, just from pig slaughtering?" In your past impressions, Xian Qianling had always been dominated by an iron-blooded, cold demeanor, and you didnt expect to see such a feminine side of her today. "Just not quite used to it yet." The four pigs were tied up and hoisted onto the tables, and as someone began to clean their bodies, they started to howl, as if sensing their impending death. "Oiiii! Oiiii!" Zong Wangyue heard these sounds and couldnt help but shake his head with a smile, "In novels, I always see authors describing peoples screams as like a pig being slaughtered. If people really screamed oiiii, oiiii, I bet even the person with the knife would start laughing." After the pigs surfaces were cleaned of filth, twelve experienced butchers stepped forward. Three men took on a pig, moving efficiently and quickly; in no time at all, the pigs were silent. They first bled the pig, and then, using a sharp blade, they opened up the pigs stomach, quickly removing its organs and neatly packing them into the large basins that had been prepared by the side. In less than ten minutes, all four pigs had been cleaned. However, what seemed strange to you was that they did not chop up the pigs but instead placed them on a specially made palanquin constructed of bamboo and wood and began to dress them up. They started by using cinnabar to dot a mole on the pigs forehead, followed by painting a big "" character on the pigs back; then they covered the pigs head with pomelo leaves, stuffed a small pomelo into the pigs mouth, and finally tied a big red wedding ball around them. Watching them dress up the pigs, Jin Qi, who had been standing by silently, finally spoke, "People are truly strange creatures. At the start, when the pigs were being killed, those children were all crying in fear; but now that the pigs are dressed up, the kids are circling the pig carcasses and can even laugh about it." Hearing this, you and Xian Qianling couldnt help but turn to look at Jin Qi. Xian Qianling sighed softly and said, "Human nature is complex and indescribable, endless in its details." You watched as people began to lift the four dressed pigs and murmured, "While it was alive, it was a life; but now that its dead, it is a heap of food. To the children, its food now, so naturally, theyre not afraid anymore." Jin Qi and Xian Qianling both turned to look at you, nodding their heads in agreement. "Ah, you city folk are just too delicate. Pigs are raised to be our food!" At that moment, a burly man walked over to you, laughed, and patted your shoulder, "Come on, let the guests from the city cheer to their hearts content!" Covering her nose and taking several steps back, Xian Qianling, being a girl who loved cleanliness, naturally detected the strong scent of blood on the burly man; you recognized him as one of the butchers who had slaughtered the pigs. Wu Chao introduced you to the burly man when he saw him. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This man was Deng Ping, a good friend of Wu Chaos and also a tycoon. From Xian Qianzhong, you learned that Wu Chao and his brother owned three small gold mines, a large gold mine, and additionally, several small copper and iron mines; those who could call Wu Chao a brother were naturally so-called mining tycoons. But Wu Chao did not say much, after all, in their eyes, money was no longer the object of importance; what they sought was the thrill that spending money brought them. "Hello, beautiful, would you be interested in making friends with me? Later on, I could give you a Maserati to enjoy." Xian Qianling did not even bother to pay attention to Deng Ping. Seeing that Deng Ping was a mine owner, he naturally had a temper to match, and the muscles in his face piled up to express his irritation. Although he was still smiling, his smile had taken on a slightly threatening aspect, "Beauty, I truly want to make friends with you. You wouldnt refuse me, would you?" As Deng Ping approached, Xian Qianlings expression changed when he got about three meters away from her, and a flash of anger passed through her eyes. Before Xian Qianling could react, you suddenly stepped forward, positioned yourself in front of her, and looked at Deng Ping expressionlessly. "Kid, get lost." Deng Ping reached out to grab you. Although he looked strong, with a simple twist of your hand, you pulled and then pushed him, sending him staggering backward. If it hadnt been for Wu Chao coming over to steady him, he might have fallen over. "Damn it! In Yuhang City, there arent many who dare to be so arrogant in front of me!" Deng Ping had just spoken when Wu Chao hurriedly pulled him to the side. After hearing a few words from Wu Chao, Deng Pings face changed dramatically. He quickly bowed to Xian Qianling and you and turned to join the others in their revelry. "Not bad at all; already playing the hero saving the beauty, huh?" Chapter 317: Entering the Mountain at Midnight (Part 1) Chapter 317: Chapter 317: Entering the Mountain at Midnight (Part 1)?reeebnovel.?omXian Qianzhong came over with a grin, patting you on the shoulder while winking at Xian Qianling. Regarding this clingy presence, you couldnt be bothered to explain, and just acknowledged him with a faint smile. Wu Chaos wedding was grand, starting at ten in the morning, and didnt wrap up until about ten at night. Most people had been drinking, and those who had drivers were sent home, while the rest were invited to stay in guest rooms that had been prepared in advance. The five of you had quite a bit to drink as well and couldnt possibly head back, so Wu Chao arranged three rooms for you, with you in one alone. Interestingly, Xian Qianlings room was right next to yours. Speaking of guest rooms, its worth mentioning that according to what Wu Chao said, these rooms were specially constructed using 3D printing technology on short notice and could be recycled after the wedding. Although the guest rooms couldnt be described as luxurious, they had everything you could need. Even though your body had been altered by the Star Stealing Life-changing Talisman and had grown resistant to many things, for some reason, your tolerance to alcohol didnt seem to increase much. You hadnt drunk much, but you still felt dizzy and fell asleep on the bed without even taking off your clothes. After god knows how long, you, deep in a groggy sleep, got up to use the bathroom in the middle of the night and suddenly thought you heard some kind of drumming and gong-banging sounds. Thats not right, it was nighttime, and the wedding had long since ended. Where were those drumming noises coming from? Listening carefully again, huh? There really was a sound! At that moment, you snapped to full alertness. Exiting your room, you found yourself in a corridor. These temporary rooms, similar to a hotel setup, had hallways with homes typical of a Nong family on the outside and were backed by a mountain. You turned to look at the mountains enveloped by the night, your brow furrowing slightly. "Hey, Mr. Li, youre still awake?" Wu Chaos voice happened to drift up from the flatland below. You looked down and saw Wu Chao with three others. Each held a flashlight, apparently searching for someone. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Checking your digital watch, you saw it was past midnight and couldnt help asking Wu Chao, "Where are you guys heading?" "Ah, dont even mention it. Deng Ping has lost his mind or something. After the wedding, he took these three girls out claiming they were going to have some outdoor fun, and they havent come back since. Im worried something happened to him, so were going out to look for him," Wu Chao said with a light sigh, wrapping his down jacket tighter around himself, ready to leave. "Hold on," you called out urgently to Wu Chao. Wu Chao turned to look at you, asking, "Whats up?" "Shh, dont talk, just listen carefully," you said. At your behest, everyone fell silent. As Wu Chao and the others quieted down, they naturally heard the drumming and gong-banging. "Huh? Whos playing wedding drums and gongs in the middle of the night?" one of the middle-aged men said with great surprise. Looking at the middle-aged man, you asked, "Uncle, are you sure its just wedding instruments?" "Of course, Ive been in this business for some thirty years now." "Ahwhat are you all fussing about, staying up so late without sleeping?" Zong Wangyue came out from the next room wrapped in a quilt, with Jin Qi already dressed, walking to your side and whispering, "President, were you also awakened by the sound of the drums and gongs?" You nodded slightly, about to speak, when several other doors nearby opened one after another. Xian Qianling walked out looking like she hadnt slept well, with dark circles under her eyes. "Whats going on? Not sleeping in the middle of the nightare you guys planning to cause some trouble?" Like Zong Wangyue, Xian Qianzhong wrapped in a quilt, came out of his room. "I think I smelled something strange; it seems something happened tonight." Zhang Zhaoyuan and Qi Gaojie, already fully dressed, with Zhang Zhaoyuan holding a DV and Qi Gaojie carrying a Wolfs eye flashlight. Both were brimming with excitement, ready to dive into action. "Brother, that guy Deng Ping has disappeared with three models." Upon seeing Xian Qianzhong emerge from his room, Wu Chao looked up and addressed Xian Qianzhong. Xian Qianzhong frowned and asked, "When did he leave, and how long has he been missing?" "Almost three hours now." "Could they be spending the night outside?" You rejected Xian Qianlings suggestion with a light sigh, "This matter is probably not that simple. Since we all heard the sound of the drums and gongs, lets go check that place out first." Soon, your group was ready to set out. Before leaving, you distributed a Cinnabar Talisman folded into a Thousand Paper Cranes to everyone except Zong Wangyue and Jin Qi. Xian Qianzhong looked at the Thousand Paper Cranes in his palm and asked, "Brother-in-law, what is this for?" Before you could speak, Xian Qianling grabbed the Thousand Paper Cranes from Xian Qianzhongs palm, stuffed it into his pocket, and glared at him, "Its for saving your life at a critical moment!" "Isnt that a bit exaggerated?" Xian Qianzhong chuckled, but it seemed like no one else wanted to speak further, treating it with a kind of wary silence. With your natural night vision ability, you took the lead, following the sound of the drums and gongs. Before long, you had left the village and headed towards the back mountain. During the day, the back mountain paths were still trafficked, so although rugged, it was better than nothing. Twenty minutes into the lead, you suddenly stopped and asked the middle-aged man next to Wu Chao, "Uncle, does anyone walk on the back mountain normally?" "Decades ago, our elders generation would often labor on the mountain, but as living conditions improved, the number of visitors dwindled. Its different during the day, but at night, there are always strange noises. Since we were kids, our parents warned us: as soon as it gets dark, we must come down the mountain and absolutely not linger there." After the middle-aged mans explanation, everyone quieted down again, and the sound of the suona and drums became even clearer. "Lets go back, shall we? If someone has disappeared, its better to call the police." "Yes, indeed, were neither particularly tall nor strong; it would be bad to run into any trouble." "I am a police officer. If anyone is too scared, then they should head back immediately." Xian Qianling said coldly. The other two middle-aged men exchanged looks, glancing back at the path they had come froma dark and deep nothingness that made them even less inclined to turn back. "Come on, the road ahead isnt as dangerous as you think. Just follow behind and treat it as if youre sightseeing," you said. Continuing forward, you followed the sound for a few more minutes before stopping again. "Why have we stopped?" Xian Qianling asked. Chapter 318 Pig’s Wedding_1 Chapter 318: Chapter 318 Pigs Wedding_1"The noise has stopped, looks like theyve come to a halt. The wedding scene should be just up ahead," you glance back at everyone, "In a moment, you must all cooperate well. No matter what you see, dont panic, and definitely dont run off recklessly. If you really get lost or separated, just take out the Thousand Paper Cranes from your pocket, and it will lead you back to the village." With that, you slowly walk towards the bamboo forest up ahead. The evening breeze in the mountains is noticeably colder. As you walk through the bamboo, theres always the rustling sound of whispering coming from within. "So noisy," grumbled Zong Wangyue, who was walking at the back of the group. He dug at his ear and said to Jin Qi beside him, "Little Jin, youve been researching Taoism with Madman and the others for a while now. Its time to put it to use." As he spoke, Zong Wangyue pointed to the dense bamboo on the left, "Those guys have been staring at me, really annoying. Can you help me get rid of them?" After Zong Wangyue pointed that out, Wu Chao and the three by his side felt a chill down their spines and subconsciously moved closer to you and Xian Qianling. Jin Qi glanced at Zong Wangyue and said indifferently, "The Boss said, dont disturb them." Zong Wangyue was about to speak when you suddenly turned back, held up a finger to your lips and hushed: "Shh" When you made your way through the bamboo, a flat and wide ledge appeared before you, where a wedding was actually taking place! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was lively drumming and gong-beating on the ledge, but when people saw who was making the noise, they involuntarily gasped in shock. Because they werent humans, nor ghosts, but a group of pigs! A group of pigs in human clothes, swaying their large ears and sporting big snouts! "Boss, it looks like theyve spotted us." Seeing a pig groom clad in a red satin gown and draped in a red embroidered ball coming towards you, Zong Wangyue hurriedly warned everyone. "Dont act rashly, Ill go check it out." "Im coming too." You had just taken a step when Xian Qianling followed. This time you didnt say much; after all, this wasnt the time to quibble over this issue. "Congratulations to the groom," you said with a smile, greeting him with a cupped-hand salute. The pig groom extended his "hand" back. Instead of fingers, it had trotters, and it returned the greeting with two trotters, smiling wide, "Guests are a blessing. Your honorable presence truly gratifies me." With that, the pig groom turned and gestured behind him with a hand, smiling, "Come, please." You turned to Xian Qianzhong and gave him a look. He nodded, patted Wu Chao on the shoulder, and said, "You were the groom by day, and now its their turn; come on, lets take a look at the pigs grand wedding ceremony." You followed the pig groom into the wedding venue. Although there werent many peopleor rather, pigsaround, the drumming and gong-beating were quite lively. As a member of the supernatural detective society, Zong Wangyue had seen many supernatural scenes, but this was definitely the first time he had witnessed such an absurd spectacle. Watching the pigs that could stand and walk gathered together to chat and shoot the breeze made him very curious. It was then that Zong Wangyue noticed four sedans built from bamboo and wood in the center of the venue. Something seemed to be placed on them, but it was covered with red silk, so you couldnt see it clearly. "Hey, Pig Groom, whats under there?" Zong Wangyue asked the pig groom in front. The Pig Groom paused briefly upon hearing this, then slowly turned his pig head around. His pig ears fluttered slightly and the bristly snout curled up ever so lightly, sketching out a sinister smile akin to that of a human: "You guess?" Upon witnessing this, Zong Wangyue felt a chill run through his entire body. Swallowing hard, he said with a smile, "Inside must be the food you eat, right?" The Pig Groom nodded, "Thats right, if youre curious, you can open it and see." "Psh, its just food. Pigs eat stuff like radishes, cabbages, and the like." Although he said this, Zong Wangyue still didnt have the courage to lift the cover, as he instinctively felt that things inside wouldnt be so simple. However, as ill luck would have it, Zhang Zhaoyuan, that fool, was brimming with curiosity about the contents, his overwhelming curiosity having taken complete control over their fear. He walked to Zong Wangyue with a DV in hand and aimed the camera at him. "Why are you filming me?" Zong Wangyue said discontentedly. "Zongzi, open it up and have a look, so I can film it too," Zhang Zhaoyuan said. "Hmph, you think Im as stupid as you." Zong Wangyue rolled his eyes in annoyance. But just after he finished speaking, Qi Gaojie came up beside Zhang Zhaoyuan and said, "Boss, let me do it. You film." With that, Qi Gaojie carefully lifted a corner of the red silk. "Wow!" Because Qi Gaojie had switched on the Wolfs eye flashlight, when the light shone under the red silk, what appeared before everyones eyes was a smooth, delicate rump. At the sight, Zong Wangyue nearly drooled. But two seconds later, he quickly realized something and started backing away as he noticed from his angle that beneath the red silk seemed to be a person lying prone! Upon seeing this, you immediately said to Qi Gaojie, "Lift the whole thing!" Qi Gaojie nodded and, with a vigorous flip, everyone, including you, instantly widened their eyes and inhaled sharply! It indeed was a person, a woman! She had been stripped of her clothing and even had all her hair shaved off, including her head! At the moment, she lay face down with her limbs bound and her head bowed, unknowable if she was alive or dead. At this time, Xian Qianling next to you seemed to realize something and hurriedly shone the flashlight in her hand toward the womans abdomen. Upon shining the light, the DV-holding Zhang Zhaoyuan immediately jumped back, and the red silk-holding Qi Gaojie directly sat down on the ground! Wu Chao and the others also cried out in shock, turning their heads away and tightly closing their eyes! Because the womans abdomen was hollow, her stomach had been sliced open, and all the internal organs had been dug out and washed clean! "Ugh!" Zhang Zhaoyuan and Qi Gaojie vomited once again, but Zhang Zhaoyuan was quite dedicated, filming the scene with the talisman-covered DV even as he retched. "Wind curse!" Seizing the moment when the pigs were distracted, a talisman flew out of your pocket, instantly turning into countless fragments that blew towards the other three wooden racks. When all three large red silks were blown upwards, even though you had anticipated what kind of scene would unfold, you were still startled. Four naked, bare bodies were laid out on the wooden racks; they were Deng Ping and the three young models he had brought out to engage in outdoor activities! Chapter 319 Mountain Demon Causes Trouble_1 Chapter 319: Chapter 319 Mountain Demon Causes Trouble_1Deng Ping was the first, like the others, his belly had been split open, and was cleaned thoroughly, a small pomelo was in his mouth, and on his head, he wore a ring woven out of pomelo leaves; on his back, a large character for fortune was drawn using blood! What made you feel incredibly ironic was that this familiar scene was the masterpiece Deng Ping had crafted for that pig during the day! As for the other three, they were the young models Deng Ping had taken out for a field endeavor, and they were also unfortunate, having suffered a misfortune for no apparent reason along with Deng Ping. "Come, come, my friends, please start with a bowl of tea that I have specially prepared for you." At that moment, two pigs, just like the Pig Groom, capable of walking on two legs and wearing loose clothing, approached with a wooden tray, each holding five porcelain bowls; in those bowls was a red liquid. "What is this?" Zong Wangyue glanced at the porcelain bowls and found that the substance looked somewhat viscous, and a layer of brown film had congealed on the surface, making it somewhat nauseating to look at. Qi Gaojie was bolder and came closer to sniff: "Ew! This stuff stinks, and its full of a bloody smell!" "Of course the smell of blood is strong, because this is the blood of your humans." The Pig Groom stretched its pig mouth into a smile, appearing very happy: "Come on, taste the blood of you humans. This stuff is much tastier than our pigs blood, fragrant and sweet." With that, the Pig Groom itself took a bowl with its oposable hooves from the wooden basin, tilted it towards its pig mouth, and because the pigs mouth was quite long and open at the sides, a good amount of blood spilled out. The thick blood immediately stained the teeth on the pigs lower jaw, and as the Pig Groom began to speak, the sight was exceedingly frightening. "Whats wrong, human blood doesnt suit your palate? Lets try something else." With that, a few more pigs approached with wooden trays in their handson the trays were many dishes, among which were some dishes that looked rather nice. "Come on, let me introduce you." The Pig Groom pointed to a dish, which had a thick soup and a few leaves of greens; in the center were two white spheres: "This is Twin Dragons Spit Pearls." "Little Jin, dont you think these look like these two?" Zong Wangyue compared his own eyes with his two fingers, turning to ask Jin Qi who was beside him. Jin Qi had already closed his eyes. The Pig Groom then pointed to another dish nearby, where something resembling intestines was placed, and said with a laugh: "This is my favorite, and also a favorite dish of you humans to accompany drinks, called Nine Turns Intestines. Only, these are your human intestines." "Ugh!" Wu Chao quickly turned around and started vomiting at the side. "Hey, why are you vomiting? Its delicious," the Pig Groom said, picking up the dish and pouring the entire contents into its mouth, "Its really tasty, wont you have a few bites?" "You kill people for no reason, arent you afraid of divine retribution?" That Deng Ping might not have been a good person, but he was Wu Chaos friend; seeing his friend in such a state, Wu Chao immediately cried out in grief and anger. "Divine retribution? Why should we be retributed? Just because I ate you people?" The Pig Groom sneered coldly, the sight of such an expression on a pigs face was truly hair-raising. With a wave of the Pig Grooms hand, the pigs around immediately swarmed in, enclosing all of you within. "Why can you humans eat us, yet we cannot eat humans?" To tell the truth, it was difficult to answer this question, and Xian Qianling, whose sense of justice was bursting, found himself at a loss for words for a moment. "Actually, eating and being eaten is just a reversal in the food chain. As you said, pigs eating humans isnt really a big deal, since the law of the survival of the fittest is a natural rule." As soon as you spoke up, the Pig Grooms face broke into a huge grin, "I like what youre saying. Rest assured, I will definitely use the best method to cook you later." Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "However, most of the dishes at our daytime banquets consist mainly of chicken, duck, fish, and pork, and even though we also have some mountain delicacies, it seems like your Mountain Demons meat isnt among them, right?" "Hmm?" At these words, the Pig Groom stepped back in surprise, and a hint of astonishment flickered through his previously arrogant and bold eyes, "How... how did you figure that out?" With a slight smile, you tapped the tip of your nose gently, "Eyes may not see clearly, but cant the nose smell? Pigs have a distinctive odor, which, compared to you dead monkeys, seems a bit more pleasant to smell." At this remark, the surrounding pigs further tightened their encirclement, and some even raised their weapons like knives, spears, clubs, and staffs. Following this, their images in your eyes slowly changed, transforming into a kind of very tall monkeys. They were all about the same height as Zong Wangyue, reaching around one meter sixty, and the Pig Groom was even taller, tall enough to stand shoulder to shoulder with you! They differed from normal monkeys not only in height but also greatly in appearance, especially their faces. Their faces were as frightful as those of Evil Ghosts, and they also grew long, sharp Tusks, making them look exceedingly fierce. "Now that your identity has been exposed, are you ready to get rough?" With a laugh, you waved your hand, and instantly, about a dozen Cinnabar Talismans flew from your sleeve, precisely sticking to the foreheads of each Mountain Demon. "The Taoists talismans!" The instant the Cinnabar Talismans adhered to their foreheads, the Mountain Demons hurriedly backed away, but they soon realized that the Talisman Papers did not harm them at all, so they crowded around once again. The tallest Mountain Demon plucked the Talisman Paper from its forehead and taunted, "Kid, you think you can scare us away with these useless talismans?" "Useless, is that so?" As you spoke, you snapped your fingers with a "snap!" In the darkness, the talismans on the foreheads of the Mountain Demons suddenly flashed blindingly, and then the light turned into Thunder and Lightning, swiftly entwining around the bodies of the Mountain Demons. They trembled all over, smoked, and finally collapsed to the ground, foaming at the mouth. The Mountain Demon that was holding the Talisman Paper had a clearly better physique than the usual ones; its right hand, which was holding the Talisman Paper, had turned burnt black from the electricity, yet it still stood upright. Its eyes were filled with even more ferocity than before, as well as a burning rage of hatred. "Ill kill you!" The Mountain Demon sprang towards you at an astonishing speed, and as soon as its voice s Chapter 320 Spirit Monster Chapter 320: Chapter 320 Spirit MonsterSeeing the Mountain Demon fall at the sound, and at that moment Xian Qianling had only taken half a step out, it was clear she had been ready to engage in combat with the Mountain Demon before you. You turned your head and glanced at Xian Qianzhong behind you, nodded towards him, and said with a smile, "Good shooting technique." "Just average. Compared to you, the sharpshooter, Im still just an apprentice." With a raised eyebrow, you immediately asked, "How do you know my shooting is accurate?" As Xian Qianzhong walked past the Mountain Demon, he patted your shoulder and said, "The Southeast Military District is tightly sealed. The military leaders spend every day pondering how to unearth talent, and your file has already been on their desks. What a pity, if it werent for that old bastard Du Qingming blocking the way, youd definitely be in military officer school by now." You nodded. "Mr. Li, we owe you a big one this time. If it werent for you, Im afraid we would have all been in trouble!" Wu Chao hurried over, gripping your hand tightly, his face full of gratitude. "It was nothing. Besides, even if I werent here, I believe Commander Xian could have taken care of these Mountain Demons. After all, they are Spirit Monsters, not Ghosts." Seeing that Xian Qianzhong was about to reach out and touch the Mountain Demon, you hurriedly said, "Dont touch it." "Whats up?" Xian Qianzhong turned his head to look at you. "Its better not to touch these things. Moreover, they are Spirit Monsters of the mountains. Even though they have done much evil, they are different from us ordinary people." You paused, then continued, "If they hadnt planned to attack us tonight, I definitely would have let them go. After all, it is extremely difficult for Spirit Monsters to cultivate. Compared to humans, their survival rate is very low. Now that they are dead, lets allow them to return to the embrace of the Mountain God." With that, Xian Qianzhong shrugged his shoulders, stood up, and stepped back several paces. "Look, these things are sinking!" While speaking, Zhang Zhaoyuan, who was holding a DV, suddenly yelled out, pointing at the Mountain Demon beside him. Everyone used flashlights to look around and noticed that the bodies of the Mountain Demons lying on the ground were slowly sinking. However, they didnt sink completely into the ground; they stopped after sinking halfway. Then, their bodies began to undergo some changes. The fur on their bodies began to sprout and grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, resulting in each Mountain Demons corpse turning into a clump of shrubs, some even sprouting a sapling. "Who? Whos there, come out!" Xian Qianling, who had been on alert, suddenly snatched the flashlight from Zong Wangyues hand and shone it toward a clump of trees about ten meters ahead. Soon, an elderly man with white hair and clothed in coarse hemp appeared before you all. The old mans attire seemed rather rough, and his hair was carelessly left down, fluttering in the wind; he leaned on a wooden cane with his right hand, appearing as though he had casually picked it up from the side of the mountain. The top of the cane even had fresh green leaves growing from it. "Wow, old man, your outfit is too extravagant, even the beggars on our towns streets dress a bit better than you... Ouch! Boss, why are you hitting my head?" Zong Wangyue turned his head with a look of grievance towards you. "You must not be disrespectful." You glared at Zong Wangyue, and while holding his head, you bowed to the old white-haired man and apologized, "Im truly sorry, my brother here is a bit rash with his words, but there was no intention to mock you, and certainly no ill will." The old man nodded slightly at you. He didnt say much but slowly turned and his aged figure gradually disappeared into the darkness. After the old man had left, Zong Wangyue then turned to you and asked, "Boss, that person just now... could he have been the Mountain God?" "What do you think?" "Heh, heh heh... I, I actually teased the Mountain God, damn! I cant believe I teased the Mountain God!" Seeing Zong Wangyue giggling to himself, you couldnt help but let out a gentle sigh, saying, "Its lucky hes so forgiving, otherwise wed be in big trouble." Zong Wangyue scratched his head, "Boss, I really owe you one for covering for me just now." "If were brothers, dont talk to me about thanks, just be more careful from now on. Didnt it occur to you that someone who can appear and disappear like a ghost in such a place, even if they dont have a remarkable identity, must possess real strength?" Seeing Zong Wangyue admitting it with a nod, you stopped there and turned to Xian Qianling, saying, "Call the police station. If it were just a commoner that died, it would be one thing, but this Deng Ping is a wealthy guyI bet his family is definitely going to make a fuss over this, right?" Upon hearing this, Wu Chao couldnt help but snort coldly, "Make a fuss? Hmph, Im afraid those people will be fighting over his inheritance and coming to blows in the following days." "How come there are these things in the mountains? Doesnt that mean we cant go into the mountains anymore?" The middle-aged man beside Wu Chao wore an anxious expression. In todays society, life is the most precious commodity; nobody wants to take risks for a small profit. "This problem isnt hard to solve." "Oh? Quick, tell us, how can we solve it?" Though Wu Chao had made his fortune, he was still a part of the village and hoped his fellow villagers could live peaceful lives instead of being in constant fear. You turned your head toward the direction where the white-haired old man had left, looking thoughtful, and then asked Wu Chao, "Is there a Temple of the Mountain God nearby?" "Ah?" Wu Chao and the others were taken aback for a moment. "The Temple of the Mountain God, you know, a small shrine where the Mountain God is worshipped. Dont most villages build one?" With your prompting, Wu Chao could not help but scratch his head and said with a wry smile, "Who even cares about that these days?" After hearing this, you sighed lightly, "No wonder there are so many mandrills in the mountains, and each one of them is crafty enough to dare to attack humans." "Are you saying that these mandrills are running rampant because there is no Mountain God?" "The Mountain God certainly exists, but as you saw just now, he was in tattered clothes, without a decent garment on his body, which shows that the nearby villages have never worshipped him. Given that, can you still expect him to do anything for you?" "But, but nobody ever told us about this." Seeing Wu Chaos anxious expression, you reassured him, "Dont worry. Since he showed himself just now, his intentions are clear. Next, just have everyone in the village chip in a little money, and build a Temple of the Mountain God on the sunny slope at the edge of the village. Just keep the incense burning continuously." "Oh, thats how it is. Then its not that troublesome; I can just pay for the construction myself." You chuckled and said, "No, no, each household in the village should contribute something, regardless of the amount. It doesnt matter how much they donate but ensure that everyone contributes something, even one hundred, ten, anything, which represents the sincerity of the villagers. Remember, be it the Mountain God or the Land God, they are the deities closest to us and the ones who maintain peace in all four directions." Wu Chao and the three people beside him looked at each other, and the three nodded, saying, "Well start arranging this at dawn. Since we are to build a Temple of the Mountain God, lets also build a Temple of the Land God. I remember theres one in West Mountain Village; they offer incense there during festivals and holidays." As you were speaking, footsteps and the beams of flashlights started to approach from the foot of the mountain behind you. "Its Zhang Zifeng and his group arriving," said Xian Qianling, glancing down the mountain and turning to you. You shrugged and said with a wry smile, "Why do I feel like Ive become the shrunken man from that island country, where people die wherever I go?" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xian Qianzhong laughed loudly, "That just means youre unlucky, but it also shows that theres no shortage of people in this world who seek their own doom." Chapter 321 Miss is Back_1 Chapter 321: Chapter 321 Miss is Back_1This matter was also rather troublesome to deal with, since the murderer was not a normal human. Fortunately, you had Chu Sect credentials, so the detectives reported the case to the special department, and both Xian Qianling and Xian Qianzhong credited you with the achievement. No sooner had the case been reported than someone already had the news. "Hmph, what a bullshit Mountain Spirit skinning case. Its nothing more than some low-level Mountain Demons causing trouble. Such a minor case could have been dealt with by sending a few detectives. They even had the audacity to report it!" Young Marshall sat in a splendidly decorated room. Behind him stood a woman of glamorous beauty, who was gently kneading his back, while another equally enchanting woman sat beside him. She lifted an exquisite porcelain teapot and poured him a pot of fragrant tea. "Young Master, that Li Muyun is nothing but a jumping clown. You neednt get angry over such a person." Young Marshall gulped down the tea in one swig and gave a cold snort before asking, "Have they arrived in Yuhang?" "They arrived at Yuhang an hour ago and are currently at a private villa by West Lake Side." Hearing this, Young Marshall gently set his teacup down and a cold smile curled up the corners of his mouth, "Lets go, accompany me to meet this legendary figure." The woman massaging Young Marshalls feet looked up at him and asked, "Young Master, the invitation from Luanfeng Pavilion indicates that the meeting time is at two in the afternoon tomorrow. Isnt it a bit presumptuous to go now?" Young Marshall smirked evilly, "Our Cen Family always likes to catch people off guard. Besides, Luanfeng Pavilions Owner is an old acquaintance of my grandmothers. I might as well consider this visit as calling on an elder." With that, a hint of playfulness appeared on Young Marshalls face. He extended a finger and gently hooked the chin of the maid beside him, "Also, Id like to see this widely acclaimed Goddess and see how different she really is from you." The maid giggled flirtatiously, "How could I dare compare myself to the Goddess? I only fear that after you have the Goddess, you will neglect us two sisters." Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Young Marshalls finger moved downwards, caressing the long, slender neck, and then, sliding beneath thin layers of clothing, he took hold of a towering Jade Woman Peak and gave it a firm squeeze! "Mm!" The maid let out a low moan, her exhaled breath carrying a trace of intoxicating fragrance. Young Marshall drew close to her nose and sniffed gently, even darting his tongue across her delicate cheek to lick it. After the maids face was covered in disgusting saliva, Young Marshall stood up contentedly, told the maid behind him, "You two go to the bathroom first and freshen up. Ive suddenly become interested." The two maids exchanged glances, a natural twinge of fear flashing in their eyes, and they turned towards the bathroom. Young Marshall stood in front of a large mirror, slowly stripping off his clothes like a burlesque dancer, then ran his hands over his body, which was very symmetrical and toned, and proclaimed, "Look at this body; its perfect. How could there possibly be a woman in this world who wouldnt love me? Hmph, Wu Qiyi, I can hardly wait to make you my private pet." After Wu Chaos issue was resolved, you drove Zong Wangyue and the others back to school. "Boss, your phone has rung four times already. It doesnt seem good to ignore it," Zong Wangyue, who was sitting in the passenger seat, turned his head and said to you. You, who had been focused on driving, sighed helplessly and said, "Anyone who would call at this time must be that crazy woman Xian Qianling. Brothers been busy all day; where would I find the energy to deal with her?" No sooner had you finished speaking than the phone, which had just quieted down, rang again, and this time the ringtone seemed different. Hearing a different ringtone, you breathed a sigh of relief, pressed the Wolftooth receiver on your ear, and said, "Hello." "Master Li, this is Xi Yu." "Hmm, I know, is there something wrong?" "Miss has returned." "Oh." Xi Yus words made you feel a bit strange, returning is just returning, whats there to make a fuss about. "Accompanying the Miss, there is also the elderly madame." "Hmm?" You finally caught a hint of something from Xi Yus words. You had heard Wu Qiyi mention that ever since her grandfather passed away, her grandmother hadnt left the house. And now she suddenly came to Yuhang, there must be some event about to unfold. For some reason, your heart suddenly felt tense. "Do you have free time tomorrow afternoon? Miss hopes that you can make a trip." "What has happened here?" Youve known Wu Qiyi for over a decade, and although you havent had contact for many years, you are somewhat clear about her personality; Wu Qiyi is always decisive, never hesitant or dragging. If there were really something important, she wouldve definitely stated it bluntly, not like Xi Yu right now, beating around the bush with a lot to say but not coming out with it. Xi Yu paused for a moment then said, "Nothing much, just that the elderly madame is preparing to seek suitors for the Miss. Tomorrow afternoon at around two oclock, she will meet with four candidates in the villa. All of them are elites selected from well-known families across the country." Upon hearing this, you immediately replied, "Wait for me to send the address, I will surely arrive on time." "Mm, alright. Oh, by the way, neither the Miss nor the elderly madame knows youll be coming, so it might be best for you to be prepared," she said. You frowned and said, "I understand." "Haha! Boss, going for a bridal raid, so heroic!" No sooner had you hung up the phone than Zong Wangyue was all excited, "Go for it, boss, knock those so-called family elites flat! And then return triumphantly with the beauty in your arms!" You couldnt help but turn and cast a glare at Zong Wangyue: "Raid my ass! Didnt you hear? Xi Yu wants me to go and cause trouble!" "Cause trouble?" Zong Wangyue looked utterly confused. At this moment, Jin Qi chimed in, "President, should we call an emergency meeting? After all, Goddess Wu is also a member of our community." You shook your head slightly, "No need, this is her private affair after all, and having more people might not be better. Id rather go and see for myself what these people are up to. Er Ya is only eighteen, what kind of damn marriage is this!" To tell the truth, hearing about Wu Qiyi getting arranged to meet suitors, you felt an extreme aversion on the inside, and it even sparked a hint of anger. Although you didnt understand the key issue, you were very clear that Wu Qiyi definitely did not want this matchmaking to succeed because you and she already had an agreement! It was precisely because of this agreement that your heart was no longer entangled, that Wu Qiyi had found a new direction; this agreement was not only about the present but also pulled at your shared future! You would definitely not let anyone destroy this agreement, even if she was the owner of Luanfeng Pavilion! Chapter 322: Such a Mean Person_1 Chapter 322: Chapter 322: Such a Mean Person_1That night, atop a pavilion by West Lake, a green lamp flickered in the gentle breeze. Leaning against the windowsill was a stunningly beautiful figure; her gaze constantly searched beyond the pavilion, fixating on the distant lake glistening with shimmering waves. After a while, another tall figure approached. "Miss, someone has arrived." "Who?" Wu Qiyi remained leaning on the windowsill, her chin propped on the back of her hand, staring entranced at the scenic view outside. Xi Yu paused, then said, "Someone youre not very fond of." "There are many people I dont care for. Since he has come at this hour, it isnt to see me. Go entertain him and tell him not to bother me." "Yes." As Xi Yu turned to leave, she took a few steps, then turned back to add, "What if Grandmother decides to see him?" "It doesnt matter. To me, those people are all like a pile of dog shit." Wu Qiyi slowly lifted her head, slightly turning her face, "If that dog shit insists on seeing me, reject him for me. If he still presumptuously insists on it, Ill make him forget about ever touching a woman again." By the end of her speech, a sharp, cold glint had already flashed in Wu Qiyis eyes. "Yes." Upon leaving the pavilion and crossing a small path, Xi Yu entered through a side door into a quaintly decorated courtyard where, from the reception hall, laughter could be heard. Even without paying close attention, Xi Yu knew that the man must have already struck up a conversation with Grandmother. "Madam, before coming here, my grandmother specifically instructed me to bring you two bottles of top-grade Snow Peak honey; she said its your favorite." "Oh, calling me Madam is too formal; Ive been good sisters with your grandmother for decades. Just call me Grandmother." Upon hearing these words, the Young Marshal immediately brightened up and joyfully called out, "Grandmother!" "Good, very good." Peoples tastes change as they grow older. When she was young, Wu Qiyis grandmother favored bold and sturdy men, but in her later years, she took an interest in men with fair skin, well-proportioned bodies, and a hint of scholarly aura. The current Young Marshal particularly suited her taste. Furthermore, considering the relationship between her and the Young Marshals grandmother, she naturally saw him as a potential fiance for her granddaughter. Xi Yu, standing at the door, frowned immediately upon hearing this and her lips curled into a cold sneer. She gently pushed open the door. As the door opened, the Young Marshal naturally turned his head. At the sight of Xi Yus appearance and figure, he was visibly shaken, promptly rose to his feet, and quickly walked towards her. "Qiyis little sister, do you remember me?" Not waiting for Xi Yu to speak, he smiled again with feigned intimacy, "Oh, it looks like you dont remember me. Heh, its been ten years since we last met. Youve really changed a lot in these years. I didnt expect you to turn into such a blossoming beauty, graceful and elegant." Xi Yu regarded the Young Marshal with an expressionless face, ignoring him completely. She passed by him and respectfully said to Wu Qiyis grandmother, "Madam, the miss wishes for some quiet time and is not in the mood to entertain guests." "Youre not Qiyi?" At that moment, the Young Marshal wished he could slap himself. He never imagined that even a maid by Wu Qiyis side could be so devastatingly beautiful! Xi Yu continued to ignore the Young Marshal as if he were no different from **** at the roadside. Hearing that Wu Qiyi wouldnt meet with the guests, her grandmothers expression sank slightly, "This child, Jing Hua is not an outsider. Whats the harm in meeting her? Besides, you will have to see each other sooner or later anyway." Xi Yu did not respond, as this matter had nothing to do with her; she was simply Wu Qiyis private secretary. "Grandmother, theres no need to be angry, I came tonight specifically to see you, and to reminisce with you on behalf of Grandmother." "Very well, then lets talk, just the two of us." Upon hearing Grandmother Wu Qiyi say this, Xi Yu gave her another bow, "Ill take my leave now." After Xi Yu had left, the Young Marshall casually remarked to Grandmother Wu Qiyu, "Grandmother, I heard that Qiyi has a childhood sweetheart, a boyfriend?" "What boyfriend? Hes nothing but a worthless brat. Hes nowhere near worthy of my Little Yun." The smile on the Young Marshalls face grew even brighter, "That person is apparently named Li Muyun." "Mhm, indeed his surname is Li." "A friend of mine had some contact with him before and there were some unpleasant incidents." "Oh? Lets hear it." The Young Marshall nodded slightly, his left forefinger tapping gently on the mahogany chair, "Im not entirely sure what the conflict between them was about, but my friend was tormented by that Li Muyun to the point of being unrecognizable." "The Li Family boy was so brutal?" Grandmother Wu Qiyus expression changed immediately. Continuing, the Young Marshall said, "Moreover, as far as I know, Luanfeng Pavilion seemed to have gotten involved and started to suppress my friends entire family. Now their business has shrunk to half its original size, and within six months, their whole family will collapse." "What! Thats outrageous!" Grandmother Wu Qiyu immediately slammed the table and shouted to Xi Yu, who had not left long before, "Xi Yu, come in!" Xi Yu hadnt actually gone far, as she had heard everything the Young Marshall said. Now that Grandmother Wu Qiyus voice, carrying severe displeasure, had reached her, she entered with the same unfazed expression, void of any discernible emotion, bowed to Grandmother Wu Qiyu and said, "Madam, what are your orders?" "Did you hear everything Jing Hua just said? Are you aware of this matter?" Seeing Xi Yu nod, Grandmother Wu Qiyus voice rose another notch, "Foolishness! How could you do such a foolish thing! Send people to withdraw those who are handling this at once, thats an order!" Seeing the situation unfold as such, the Young Marshall couldnt help but reveal a hint of triumph in his eyes. What he didnt know was that all this had been observed by Xi Yu. Xi Yu still spoke calmly and collectedly, "This was Misss intention." "I am the Pavilion Master!" Grandmother Wu Qiyu glared at Xi Yu with anger. Xi Yu continued, "Madam, do you still remember the Dan Medicine my young mistress mentioned to you the other day?" Grandmother Wu Qiyu blinked her eyes and nodded, "I remember, what about it?" "The Dan Medicine produced by Master Li is far superior to the Shangguan Familys in both quality and effectiveness, and the reason we have been suppressing the Northeast Qian Family is that we are now cooperating with the Southwest Farm Family." "Farm Family?" Grandmother Wu Qiyus brows raised, "Are you talking about the descendants of the Shennong Family?" Xi Yu nodded. After hearing this, Grandmother Wu Qiyus reaction was not to laugh but to become further incensed, "That Li Family boy has indeed played a clever strategy! Colluding with the Farm Family to suppress the Qian Family and using the advantages of alchemy with the intent of monopolizing the countrys Dan Medicine market!" Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 323 Treachery_1 Chapter 323: Chapter 323 Treachery_1Xi Yu thought for a moment, then hesitated to speak. Grandmother Wu Qiyu saw this and said sternly, "Speak up, tell me everything you know." Xi Yu replied indifferently, "Actually, its not a big deal. Considering the deep-rooted prejudice you hold against Master Li, I think its better for Miss to discuss this matter with you herself." "Fine, have her come here now then. Id like to introduce her to Jing Hua as well," Grandmother Wu Qiyu insisted. "Miss said she wants to be left alone," Xi Yu responded. "..." Grandmother Wu Qiyu was abruptly silenced by Xi Yus reply, suddenly unsure of what to say. Young Marshall, watching from the side, couldnt help but laugh coldly, "Such gall for a maid, daring to talk back to Grandmother like that." Xi Yu, her face emotionless, stared at Young Marshall and said in a cold, cutting tone, "Young Master from the Cen family, let me clarify something. I am the private secretary to Miss, solely loyal to her. Unlike the two who have been raised from childhood to warm beds and satisfy lusts behind you, and also, stop looking at me with such vulgar eyes, or I wont hesitate to gouge them out and use them as marbles." "You!" "If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave first." Xi Yu still maintained an air of grace as she bowed slightly to them both and elegantly took her leave. "This..." If it were any other time, Young Marshall would certainly have erupted in anger, but today, in the presence of the Luanfeng Pavilion Master, he had to maintain the necessary decorum. Grandmother Wu Qiyu was clearly upset and fell silent. She had never liked you to begin with, it was only because of Wu Qiyis insistence that she had come to Yuhang to meet you. After seeing Young Marshall tonight and taking a great liking to him, she instantly relegated you to the back of her mind, naturally assuming that Young Marshall was Wu Qiyis fated match. What she didnt expect was to be turned away at the door by Xi Yu. However, on the flip side, the entire Luanfeng Pavilion was now under Wu Qiyis control. The Pavilion Master was nothing more than a figurehead, and if she were to push Wu Qiyi to the brink, there was nothing Wu Qiyi wouldnt dare to do, especially since she was the reincarnation of the Empress! S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing that Grandmother Wu Qiyu remained silent, Young Marshall casually mentioned, "Grandmother, the Li Family boy you were talking about just now, is he Li Muyun, the one with the Ghost Eye?" "Ghost Eye?" Grandmother Wu Qiyus expression changed immediately upon hearing this and turned to Young Marshall to ask sternly, "Are you saying that Li Muyun possesses the Ghost Eye?" "Yes." "Is there proof?" Young Marshall nodded, took his phone out of his pocket, and handed it to Grandmother Wu Qiyu, "Because of a friends issue, I had someone investigate Li Muyun and accidentally discovered that he possesses a Ghost Eye that can muddle peoples minds." What Grandmother Wu Qiyu saw on the screen was the scene where you, on the small path between the canteen and the dormitory, used the Sen Luo Eye to influence four men to seek out Phoenix Sister to be their girlfriend. The footage showed your backs, making it impossible to see your faces, but the scene of the four men being mesmerized and losing their minds was captured very clearly. "Hmph!" Grandmother Wu Qiyu slammed the rosewood chair hard, "Since hes using the Ghost Eye to commit misdeeds, we should have the Chu Sect lock him up immediately! Jing Hua, I remember youre a disciple of the Inner Sect of Chu Sect, arent you?" Young Marshall, with a look of aggrievement, said, "Grandmother, you dont understand. Somehow Li Muyun used some trick to even gain the protection of the usually meticulous Du Qingming. Now, on this domain of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, Im afraid no one else can lay a hand on him." "Damn it! Ill find Du Qingming myself right now. I want to see if Du Qingming will still shield that Li Family boy in my presence!" Seeing Grandmother Wu Qiyu stand up, the Young Marshall hurriedly said, "Grandmother, this matter is not urgent, if Qiyi knows, she will probably get angry again." "Angry? What right does she have to be angry, is it because of that boy... wait, Ghost Eye... could it be that Little Yun has also been affected by that boys Ghost Eye? Thats why she unscrupulously favors him!" Grandmother Wu Qiyu immediately became convinced of this idea and started pacing back and forth in the room, considering a solution. "Grandmother, I know a senior from the Taoism Sect, he should have a way to remove the Ghost Eye technique affecting Qiyi." "Good, have someone invite him over immediately." "He resides in the mountains of Anji, I will immediately go and invite him out of seclusion." Upon hearing this, Grandmother Wu Qiyu immediately grabbed the Young Marshalls hand, saying earnestly, "Jing Hua, Im counting on you for this. I believe, once the Ghost Art affecting Little Yun is lifted, she will surely see you in a new light." "Mmm, no matter what, I will do my utmost to save Qiyi!" The Young Marshall said a few righteous words and turned, swiftly walking out. As he entered the Maybach, he immediately picked up the phone handed to him by a maid, "Hello, proceed as planned, you will land at about eight oclock tomorrow morning, I will pick you up. Remember, this time theres only room for success, no failure!" A mans sinister voice came through the phone, "Please rest assured, Young Marshall, this is my Family Secret Technique. Once affected by this technique, I guarantee that woman will fall head over heels in love with you, willing to do anything you ask!" The Young Marshall hung up the phone, an evil smile spreading across his face, seemingly envisioning the scene of having Wu Qiyi beneath him. A surge of heat rushed to his chest, and he violently pulled the maid beside him, unzipping his pants and forcefully pushing her head down... Meanwhile, at that very moment, the library where you were reading was suddenly disrupted by a series of ring tones from your pocket, quickly attracting many peculiar glances from the people around due to the usually quiet space that only echoed with the sound of flipping pages. You apologized to everyone with a gesture, then placed the phone to your ear and whispered softly, "Madman, why arent you accompanying Lele at this hour, calling me instead?" "Guess?" Xiao Feng said with a smirk that was practically begging for a punch. "Guess your sister! Im in the library, I cant speak loudly." As you spoke, your gaze naturally fell on a girl sitting opposite you with long, black hair and black-framed glasses. At that moment, she was absorbed in her book, taking notes diligently, apparently not at all disturbed by your phone call. This girl was a regular visitor to the library, you would always see her whenever you came. She always sat quietly in the corner, engrossed in her books and notes, as if in her world, only books kept her company. Such a girl was the reticent type. She was like an unidentified flower blossoming quietly at midnight. Despite its fragrance, it went unnoticed. Of course, you simply admired her because such a girl, anyone would naturally like from the bottom of their heart. Xiao Feng laughed again and said, "Guess once more, if you get it right, Ill cover your breakfast for a year." You knew Xiao Fengs personality; this guy would never be so bored as to call just to tease you. If he was saying this, then something must be happening around him or something had occurred, and this person or this matter was definitely greatly related to you. But who could this person be? Chapter 324 Mother En_1 Chapter 324: Chapter 324 Mother En_1You racked your brain but couldnt figure it out, and whispered into the phone, "Is Zhaoer back?" "No." "Lele is pregnant with your child?" "Screw off! My relationship with Lele is pure!" You scratched your head: "In this world, apart from Lele having your child, what else could make you so excited... huh?" Suddenly pausing, the volume of your voice, which had been suppressed, unexpectedly rose: "Dont you fucking tell me its my grandma whos come, eh?" "Bingo! You guessed right, but its too late, your chance for a years worth of breakfast has flown away." Upon hearing this, you didnt say another word. You immediately picked up a dozen books from the table, swiftly shelved them, and then bolted toward the librarys exit, no longer caring about keeping quiet, you shouted, "Where are you now?" "At Grandmas place." "Damn it! How would I know where your grandmas place is?" You, having rushed out of the library, got into your car without even taking the time to buckle the seatbelt, slammed the gas pedal, and sped off. "Im talking about Grandmas chain restaurant. Lele and I are treating Grandma. A friend of mine owns this place; its pretty clean." "Send me the address to my phone, Ill navigate there with the map." Fifteen minutes later, you pushed open the doors of a private room only to find half of the Detective Agencys people gathered there. As you turned your head, you saw a face absent for a long time, full of the ravages of time yet with a smile just as kind as you remembered, only now you noticed more silver at her temples. For no reason, your heart ached, and your eyes immediately moistened. "Mother En." You softly called out, leaning on Xiao Feng and sat next to Grandma. Grandma extended her hands, covered with calluses and roughness, and gently caressed your cheek, smiling even more brilliantly: "My Little Yunyun has grown up, you look so different from the last time I saw you." At that moment, you sat quietly next to Grandma like an obedient child, even your smile seemed so harmless. Zong Wangyue then chimed in with a grin: "I finally understand why Madman keeps calling Boss Little Yunyun; turns out he cribbed it from Grandma." You glanced sideways at Zong Wangyue, then asked Grandma, "Mother En, how come youre in Yuhang? Its so tiring to travel from Putian all the way here by bus." "Its fine, Brother is with me. Mother Ens trip to the north was fully escorted by Brother. Plus, its only a few hours by high-speed train, and with me and Lele to keep Mother En company, time flies," Xiao Feng said, patting his chest with a beaming smile. "No matter what, if youre going to take Mother En out next time, youve got to tell me first. Just now, when you blurted out that line without any preamble, I thought something had happened. I ran several red lights on the way here!" "Boss, running a few red lights isnt a big deal. I have connections in the traffic police department, dont worry about it," Xiao Feng reassured. Seeing everyone getting along so well, Grandma laughed happily. "Its okay, its okay, Grandma just missed you and wanted to see you," Grandma said as she took your hand and gently patted the back of it with her callused palm, smiling, "Little Feng Feng told me you have a girlfriend now?" "Pfft!" Sitting to one side, Liao Yong suddenly sprayed out the drink hed just sipped, drenching Zong Wangyues face. Wiping his face, Zong Wangyue glared murderously at Liao Yong, "Black Bull, are you courting death?" "Sorry, sorry, I choked on the phrase Little Feng Feng from Mother En." "Ahem, lets skip that nickname and have Mother En and Little Yunyun talk about the girlfriend thing instead," Xiao Feng quickly coughed to mask his embarrassment. You didnt avoid the topic, nor did you plan to. "Mother En, I do have a girlfriend, but shes not in the country right now. Once shes back, Ill bring her to Chaotian Village to see you." Mother En nodded with a smile, asking, "Has your mother met her?" "Yeah, she has, Moms test has been passed." "Thats good, thats good," Mother En said to you. "The reason I came up here this time is firstly to see you, and secondly to try to break the curse on you. Before your grandfather passed away, he told me that to remove the curse from you, we need to find a person. This person is about your age and also carries a vicious curse from their bloodline. Only by working together can you both break it." Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You didnt expect Mother En to come to Yuhang because of your curse. Touched, you responded with a smile, "Mother En, dont worry, the curse on me has already been lifted." At your words, Mother En was taken aback and paused in surprise, "Yun Yun, what did you just say?" "Mother En, I said the curse on me has been lifted." "Really?" Mother Ens face showed astonishment, then she placed her warm palm on your forehead. "Mother En, I dont have a fever... huh?" You initially thought Mother En was checking your temperature with her hand, but as soon as her palm touched your forehead, you felt a powerful energy burst forth from between her brows! At that moment, there was no avoidance! When you thought your head would suffer a heavy blow, you instead felt a sensation unlike any othera combination as if you had drunk an entire bottle of Super Cool Mint Water and a bowl of mustard at the same time, one ice cold and the other extremely stimulating. The two sensations intertwined, like countless fine needles incessantly pricking every nerve in your brain! To the others watching, it was only an interval of two or three seconds, over in the blink of an eye; yet to you, it felt like a lifetime! When you opened your eyes, you suddenly felt that the world seen through your eyes had somewhat changed, even though you couldnt pinpoint how right away. Turning to look at Mother En, her face still bore that kind expression, "Good child, it seems that the curse inside you has truly been broken, but some seal deep within your soul has also loosened slightly." You looked at Mother En in amazement. In your understanding, she was just an ordinary rural woman; ever since your grandfather and father passed away, she never left the secluded Chaotian Village in the deep reaches of the Southwest Mountain Area of Putian. Yet now, there seemed to be a mystical veil draped around Mother En, and you could clearly feel that the changes within you were triggered by her just now. "Mother En, what is this seal deep within the soul that you mentioned?" Mother En smiled, "Its still too soon to tell you about that matter, wait until you intuitively understand another Magic Seal and encounter an unsolvable problem, then you can make another trip to Chaotian Village." Note 1: Ma, pronounced with the fourth tone in Mandarin. In Minnan and Guangdong regions, it is used for addressing ones grandmother or maternal grandmother. Chapter 325 Pseudo Sen Luo Eye_1 Chapter 325: Chapter 325 Pseudo Sen Luo Eye_1You scratched your head and said to Mother En with a bitter smile, "Mother En, why are you just like Mom, all secretive when you do things, as if youve been hiding a lot from me. It wasnt like this before. I originally thought I was just another ordinary, poor Sculpted Silk, but now, piecing together the things around me, the more I feel like theres something extraordinary about my background." Mother En patted the back of your hand and said with a gentle smile, "Silly boy, no matter what, Im still your Mother En. Ive watched you grow up from the time you were running around bare-buttocked." Embarrassed by her words, you couldnt help but lower your head, especially saying such things in front of so many friends, which made you feel somewhat ashamed. "As for your mother, she has her own difficulties. Its just not the time to tell you yet. When youre stronger, youll understand all about the Central Plains issue," Mother En said with a light sigh. "Originally, your mother and I hoped that you could live a safe and ordinary life. But fate is hard to predict. Maybe this is destiny." "Mother En, do you think I also have some sort of great destiny that heaven has bestowed upon me?" Xiao Feng asked with a mischievous smile beside you. Mother En glanced at Yang Lele beside Xiao Feng, reached out to tousle his hair, and said with a laugh, "You, youre just destined to be afraid of your wife." "Mother En, since youve come, why not stay in Yuhang for a few more days? We can take you to visit West Lake and enjoy the scenery," you said with a smile to Mother En. But Mother En shook her head slightly, "I was planning to stay awhile to find the person who could lift the Curse for you, but now that the Curse inside you has been completely removed, theres no need for me to stay. This city is too noisy for me; I just cant get used to it. Besides, Ive seen enough of West Lake; its not as good as Yintian Lake back in Chaotian Village." Since you were little, your Mother En had never left Chaotian Village. Your mother had mentioned several times that she wanted to bring her out, but she refused. She was so stubborn that not even your usually overbearing mother could do anything about her. Xiao Feng and you exchanged glances, both understanding the old womans mindset, and nodded immediately. You went on to say, "Alright, Ill ask Lao Du for a day off tomorrow, and Ill take Mother En back." "Good, good, Id also like to talk more with Little Yunyun." Mother En extended her hand to lovingly stroke your head, as if in her eyes, you were still a five or six-year-old child. That evening, you and Xiao Feng arranged for Mother En to stay at the Sheraton Hotel. To outsiders, such a move might seem extravagant, considering the room rate for one night there was more than a thousand. But for the two of you, as long as you could make the elderly feel comfortable, it was all that mattered. After all, the rooms on the fortieth floor were so high up that you couldnt hear the car horns from below, and there were rarely any crowds passing by; besides, this floor was not something ordinary people could book, only VVIPs had the privilege to stay there. Of course, you wouldnt have been able to do this on your own abilities; it was thanks to Zong Wangyues favor. After spending more than an hour chatting with Mother En, Xiao Feng left with Yang Lele. Everyone else also left one after another, and once the room quieted down, Mother En gestured to you while you were peeling an apple, "Little Yunyun, come, sit next to Mother En." "Okay." You smiled and snuggled up to Mother En to sit down. As a child, every time night fell, you would snuggle up next to Mother En, gaze at the starry sky, and listen to her tell all sorts of strange stories. Now that you think about it, you suddenly realize that much of your knowledge and understanding came from those strange stories Mother En told. Mother En cupped your face in her hands and looked carefully into your eyes. "Mother En, why are you looking at me like that?" "Little Yunyun, tell Grandma, what stage has your Sen Luo Eye reached?" "Huh!?" You almost jumped up, looking at Grandma with an expression of utter astonishment. Although she carried the aura you were so familiar with, for some reason, for just a moment, you felt that the Grandma before you was somehow a stranger. "Silly boy, why look at Grandma with that kind of expression?" Grandmas smile remained very gentle, "Tell Grandma about it." "Mother En, how did you know I have the Sen Luo Eye?" Grandma laughed, and as her smile gradually faded, you were horrified to discover that two Sen Luo Curse Marks shockingly appeared in her eyes! "Sen, Sen Luo Eye, Mother En, you have the Sen Luo Eye too!?" No, that cant be right! You, who were intimately familiar with the Sen Luo Curse Mark, quickly noticed a difference. The curse marks in Grandmas pupils were not the Sen Luo Curse Marks. They only looked somewhat similar, but on closer comparison, they were indeed different. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, from Grandmas eyes, you sensed an extremely vast power! And your shallow strength in front of her was like an elephant to an ant! You never imagined that your Grandma could be such a formidable expert! Grandma blinked, and the intimidating curse mark swiftly disappeared. She smiled at you and said, "Come, let Grandma take a look at your Sen Luo Eye." You pouted, a sly look on your face, and chuckled mischievously, "I wont. First I want to know why you have the Sen Luo Eye. If you dont tell me, I wont let you see." "You child, always so clever from a young age, and still the same as youve grown." Grandma fondly tapped the tip of your nose and said with a smile, "What I have is not the Sen Luo Eye, but the Myriad Manifestation Eye. It is a vassal to the Sen Luo Eye, and can also be called a Pseudo Sen Luo." "Huh? Theres such a tongue-twisting name?" "Silly boy, this is the very foundation our family stands on. Come, show your Sen Luo Eye so Grandma can have a good look." You nodded, stepped back, and slowly closed your eyes. Sen Luo Eye, begin! The moment you activated the Sen Luo Eye, you unexpectedly stepped back in surprise. For the Grandma you saw through the Sen Luo Eye had completely turned into someone else! Her appearance remained unchanged, but her surroundings were permeated with a suffocating dominance. You had experienced such pressure from the Empress but there was a difference. The Empresss dominance was overbearing and direct, like a mountain pressing down on ones chest, leaving no room to breathe; Grandmas pressure, however, seemed to be slowly drawing away the oxygen from the air around you, making your breathing increasingly difficult. Upon seeing the Sen Luo Curse Marks in your eyes, Grandma nodded in satisfaction, repeatedly saying "Good." Just as you were considering whether to show the second Mysterious Seal to Grandma, she told you to close your eyes: "Little Yunyun, close your Sen Luo Eye." Chapter 326: Obsessed_1 Chapter 326: Chapter 326: Obsessed_1You nodded slightly, secretly thinking that since Grandma hadnt mentioned it, youd find another opportunity to show it to her later. In fact, speaking of it, your mastery of the Sen Luo Eye was still at the beginner stage, with many methods unknown to you, let alone another Magic Seal. For now, to you, the other Magic Seal merely acted as an enhancement to the Sen Luo Eye when facing a formidable enemy. Besides that, you didnt know how to use it. Once you sat down, Grandma said to you, "Your mother mentioned that youve opened three of the Biochemistry Eight Gates?" You nodded, "Specifically, the Scenic Sect, Gate of Life, and Death Gate." Your mother obviously hadnt made clear to Grandma which three gates you had unlocked. When Grandma heard youd opened the Death Gate, her brow furrowed naturally, asking, "Death Gate? Among the Biochemistry Eight Gates, where does a Death Gate come from?" Shrugging, you said with a smile, "My mom was also very surprised at first. But for me, this Death Gate is as good as nonexistent; I reckon itll never be opened." Grandma thought for a moment but didnt say much more. It seemed she had some reservations, so she didnt elaborate. "Since youre going back to Putian with Grandma tomorrow, lets take the next two or three days to teach you some uses of the Sen Luo Eye," she said. "Great!" You clapped your hands in approval upon hearing this. "All Forms of Sen Luo, everything in this world is included within the Sen Luo Eye. One could exhaust a lifetimes effort and still not fully comprehend the Sen Luo Eye. Moreover, you must understand that any skill should always be improved uponremember not to bite off more than you can chew," advised Grandma. Seeing Grandmas serious expression, you nodded earnestly, "Mm." In the following two hours, Grandma kept on imparting the uses of the Sen Luo Eye she had mastered, and you learned some very practical techniques from her. However, there were some abilities that you still could not use. According to Grandma, your strength was still too weak. If your strength were to be measured against the nine levels of "All Forms of Sen Luo", you were still only at the very peak of the "One Qi" stage, just a step away from "Two Instruments". When you inquired about Grandmas level, she just smiled and said nothing, eventually deflecting with a single sentence, "No matter how powerful a person is, they cant overcome fate. Even if Grandma had the ability to reach the heavens, what use would it be? I can only watch helplessly as your grandpa and your father died before my eyes." Afterward, you no longer discussed it. After Grandma went to sleep in her room, you sat on the couch for the entire night. All night long, you pondered life, but in the end, you couldnt come up with anything. Seeing your deep dark circles, Grandma couldnt help but laugh, "Silly boy, dont overthink things. All you need to do in life is to follow your heartthats all that matters." Her words struck a chord, and suddenly you felt your state of mind broaden in an instant. Follow your heart, yes, just follow your heart! Just as you were enjoying breakfast of soy milk and deep-fried dough sticks with Grandma on an old street in Yuhang, a black Mercedes-Benz car slowly came to a stop at the entrance of a villa by West Lake. The Maid opened the door for the Young Marshall, who stepped out with restrained mirth on his lips. Then the other car door was opened by the Maid as well, and a middle-aged man with a goatee and wearing a clean Taoist robe got out, even politely thanking the Maid with a "Thank you". The Young Marshall and the middle-aged Taoist shared a glance and smiled at each other. Meanwhile, Xi Yu gently knocked on the door of Wu Qiyis loft room. "I said not to disturb me unless I asked for you," came a voice. The sunlight just happened to shine into the room from outside the window. Wu Qiyi, who had already washed up and eaten, was quietly reading a book. The sunlight highlighted half of her flawless face, giving her the radiant glow of a goddess. "Miss, Young Master Xiao has just sent a message directly related to Master Li," Xi Yu said. Upon hearing this, Wu Qiyi immediately stood up and said, "Come in and talk." Xi Yu pushed open the wooden door, and closed it behind her with a backward push. She gave a respectful curtsy to Wu Qiyi and began, "According to Young Master Xiao, Master Lis grandmother has arrived in Yuhang." "Grandmother?" Wu Qiyi was taken aback, "Yun, he still has a grandmother alive?" Xi Yu nodded, "According to Young Master Xiao, she is Master Lis biological grandmother, and Young Master Xiao is also her adopted grandson." "Where is Grandma Yunhe now?" Wu Qiyis heart suddenly became anxious, and before meeting the person, she directly referred to her Ah Ma as "Grandma." "Master Li and the old lady are still having breakfast, and they have booked plane tickets for this morning at ten oclock." "Plane tickets? Where are they going?" "According to Young Master Xiao, Master Li is planning to take the old lady back to Putian." "Why such a hurry? Grandma just arrived yesterday, and now shes going back today?" "Hmm, Young Master Xiao did not specify the reason." After hearing this, Wu Qiyi quickly walked to the mirror, and the usually undecorated her suddenly began paying attention to her appearance, "Xi Yu, get ready immediately, I must see Grandma." "Yes." Xi Yu had just stood up when a maid stood outside the door, gently knocking. Xi Yu turned her head and asked, "Whats the matter?" "The old madam has asked Miss to go to the reception room. She says there is an honored guest." Wu Qiyi sneered coldly, "Just say Im not available." The maid said with some difficulty, "The old madam said to make sure Miss goes there, otherwise the old madam will come to invite you personally." "Tsk!" Wu Qiyis eyebrows furrowed in visible annoyance. Without waiting for Wu Qiyi to speak, Xi Yu said to the maid, "Go tell the old madam, Miss is going to meet someone even more important, please ask the guest to wait a moment." "Yes." The maid turned around and left. Wu Qiyi quickly walked to Xi Yu and said, "You stay here to deal with them, Ill be back soon!" "Hmm." Xi Yu smiled and nodded. "Mr. Liang, I entrust this matter to you." "Please rest assured, old madam, I will do my utmost to rid Miss of the Ghost Art," the Taoist surnamed Liang promised emphatically. The three were talking in the living room when the maid sent by Grandmother Wu Qiyu to call Wu Qiyi came in. Seeing no one beside her, Grandmother Wu Qiyu couldnt help but frown and asked, "Where is Miss?" sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Old madam, Miss said she has to meet someone more important and asked the guests to wait for a short while," the maid conveyed Xi Yus words exactly. "Outrageous!" Grandmother Wu Qiyu slammed the table and burst out, "That girl must be possessed by a demon!" Mr. Liang addressed Grandmother Wu Qiyu respectfully, "Please, old madam, do not be anxious. Even though the person who cast the Ghost Art may have strong Ghost Power, I remain confident we can break the Ghost Art. However, we must act sooner rather than later, as we do not know if the caster has left any other contingencies." Grandmother Wu Qiyu nodded, "What the Taoist Priest says is very true! Come, I will take you to see that girl now!" Chapter 327 Delighted by Misfortune_1 Chapter 327: Chapter 327 Delighted by Misfortune_1Wu Qiyi had just left a few minutes ago when her grandmother arrived at the attics entrance with the Young Marshal and a middle-aged Taoist priest. Seeing Xi Yu sitting outside the attic in a small pavilion reading a book, Grandmother Wu Qiyu couldnt help frowning and asked, "Xi Yu, where is the young lady?" Xi Yu gracefully stood up and replied to Grandmother Wu Qiyu, "Reporting to the Old Madam, the young miss has gone out." "Gone out? Where has she gone?" "To meet with an esteemed guest," Xi Yu had no intention of hiding the truth; after all, there was no need for it. "This girl is getting more and more out of line, leaving the house without so much as a word." Grandmother Wu Qiyu glared at Xi Yu and asked coldly, "You should know where she is, shouldnt you?" Xi Yu smiled faintly, "I do." "You know and yet you dont take me to her quickly!" Xi Yu kept silent with a smile. She glanced at the Young Marshal and the Taoist priest with the surname Liang behind Grandmother Wu Qiyu and asked softly with a light chuckle, "The young master from the Cen family sure is concerned about our young miss. He just left yesterday and has come again today; isnt the formal meeting to get acquainted scheduled for this afternoon? You seem to be moving a bit too eagerly, arent you?" The Young Marshal cleared his throat. At this moment, for some reason, he found himself unable to meet Xi Yus gaze. At the same time, a thought naturally arose in his heartthis woman seemed to be able to see right through his thoughts! However, after this thought made a round in his mind, he resumed his usual confident smile, "Miss Xi Yu is joking. I was invited by the Old Madam." "Invited?" Xi Yu gently closed the book in her hand. She remained seated on the bench, showing no intention of getting up, "Then must this Taoist priest by the Cen familys young masters side have been invited by the Old Madam as well?" "Thats right, the Taoist priest was invited by me!" Grandmother Wu Qiyu glared coldly at Xi Yu. To be honest, Xi Yu had grown up under her watch, but for some reason, she now seemed extremely unfamiliar in her eyes. "Could she too be under some ghost art?" Grandmother Wu Qiyu turned to the middle-aged Taoist priest by her side and asked softly. The middle-aged Taoist priest slightly lowered his head and saw the Young Marshals feet pointed inward from the corner of his eye. Only then did he look up slightly and shook his head gently at Grandmother Wu Qiyu. After hearing this, Grandmother Wu Qiyu let out a slight sigh of relief and said to Xi Yu, "Stop wasting time here; quickly take us to see the young miss." Xi Yu looked at the delicate ladys watch on her wrist and slowly stood up, "I will take the Old Madam there." S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With that said, Xi Yu went on her way to the garage without waiting for anyone. Grandmother Wu Qiyu turned to the Young Marshal, her face showing displeasure, "It seems Little Qiyi has indeed fallen under that scoundrels ghost art as you all said. Come with me, I will tear that vile youngster to pieces!" There was a hint of murderous intent in Grandmother Wu Qiyus words. Xi Yu had walked only about ten meters away. With her back to Grandmother Wu Qiyu and the others, they naturally didnt notice the slight upward curve of Xi Yus sultry lips or the glimmer of light that passed through her eyes and brows. "Mother En, its getting late and we are nearly half an hour from the airport. In case we hit traffic, that wouldnt be good, lets go," you said. Mother En nodded with a smile and stood up with you. Xiao Feng glanced at his phone and looked around, noting the absence of Wu Qiyi and couldnt help but inwardly lament. As you three were leaving the breakfast stall, getting ready to get into Xiao Fengs car, a BMW X5 roared up and came to a screeching halt, employing a drifting technique to park at a one hundred and eighty-degree angle right in front of Xiao Fengs car. "Wow!" It wasnt just Xiao Feng; even you couldnt help but open your mouth wide in awe. That driving skill was too cool! Although the driver was not visible, a glance at the license plate revealed that it belonged to Wu Qiyi, prompting a look towards Xiao Feng. Xiao Feng, however, wore an expression that screamed "not my problem" and even began to whistle. Soon, the car door opened, the first thing entering your eyes was a stunningly beautiful body with golden ratio curves, followed by Wu Qiyis face, which was endlessly charming. You hadnt expected Wu Qiyi to show up and, seeing her walking towards you with a smile, you couldnt help but scratch your head. This girl really knows how to stir things up! Grandmother En had watched you grow up and knew all your habits; seeing that look on your face, she couldnt help laughing, recognizing it as the guilty look of a thief. Wu Qiyi walked up to Grandmother En courteously and bowed, saying, "Hello, Grandma." "Call her Mother En," Xiao Feng chimed in from the side. Wu Qiyi was quick-witted and promptly corrected herself, "Mother En." "Oh, good girl," Mother En said, taking Wu Qiyis delicate jade hand and gently patting the back of it, looking at you with a smile, "Little Yunyun, this girl must be the girlfriend you mentioned? She is indeed beautiful, much prettier than your mother in her youth." "Ah-Choo!" At that moment, someone rummaging through documents in a gloomy basement sneezed, causing dust to fly everywhere. "Auntie, youve been searching for so long, its time to rest. If Cousin Mu Yun saw you, he would certainly feel distressed," said a pitifully charming and stunningly beautiful woman, picking up several scrolls that had fallen to the ground and placing them back on the shelf. Your mother turned to the incredible beauty in front of her and said with a slight frown, "Mei Yu, youre not really my brothers biological child, are you?" Turning around, Xiao Meiyu replied with a smile, "Yes, many people know about that." "And yet my mother designated you as the next heir to the Xiao Family. There must be a condition, right?" Xiao Meiyu looked at your mother with a smile and said sweetly, "Auntie, youre really astute. Grandmother said that as long as I can bear Cousin Mu Yun a child, whether a son or a daughter, I can take the reins of the Xiao Family." "Terrifying woman." With that, your mother lowered her head and continued to peruse the documents. "Auntie must have misunderstood me. I wouldnt deceive Cousin Mu Yun like that; Ill make him marry me willingly," Mei Yu assured. Looking up, your mother responded with a laugh, "Well, that brat is in for some serious bad luck next." What kind of mother would take pleasure in her sons misfortune! "Ah-Choo!" You sneezed in Xiao Fengs direction! "Hey, buddy, who are you sneezing at?" Xiao Feng said, recoiling in disgust. You glared at Xiao Feng fiercely, grabbing him by the neck, "For running your mouth! Why did you notify Er Ya? Youve just made a simple matter complicated!" Xiao Fengs face was all schadenfreude, his smile comparable to that of an Akita dog! "Mother En, youve come all this way, why not stay for a few more days?" "Im getting old and lack the energy. Ive lived in Chaotian Village for years, far from the secular world, enjoying my solitude, and naturally developed a resistance and aversion to big cities. Now that Little Yunyuns curse has been lifted, Ive accomplished half of my hearts desire," Mother En explained. Wu Qiyis eyes twinkled as she asked with a smile, "And what about the other half?" Chapter 328: This Little White Face is Asking for a Beating_1 Chapter 328: Chapter 328: This Little White Face is Asking for a Beating_1Grandmother smiled and patted Wu Qiyis head. "As for the other half, of course, I hope you and Little Yun Yun can get married soon and give me a great-grandchild." Wu Qiyi shyly lowered her head, coquettishly snuggling into Grandmothers embrace. "Holy crap, the goddess is being coquettish? This is really something I havent seen before." "Its over, its all over now; this is a big problem." Suddenly, you extended your arm and executed a "Dragon Head Button" on Xiao Feng, clamping his neck and dragging him to one side. "Im dying, Im gonna die!" Xiao Feng urgently begged for mercy. You were far from willing to let go; if it wasnt for him being your brother, you might have already resorted to fists and feet. "Damn it, you, better than anyone, know how Mother En is. Now look what youve done. You let Mother En meet Er Ya first, how am I supposed to take Zhaoer to meet her now?" "Aw, what does it matter, man? If it comes to it, just bring both at the same time," Xiao Fengs face was full of sleazy excitement. "The fortune of having two wives, huh, just thinking about it is so thrilling, so exciting, and so awesome!" "Awesome my ass!" Just as you were horsing around, pinching Xiao Fengs neck, another Benz motorhome came from not far away, stopping behind Xiao Fengs vehicle. "Stop!" A sharp shout came from inside the car, and at the same time, the car door opened as well. You and Xiao Feng, still in your strangling and being-strangled poses, turned to look at the motorhome. A white-haired old lady dressed in Chanel, looking every bit the Queen of England, stepped out from the vehicle, followed by a handsome man with a faint smile on his face and a Taoist with a goatee. Finally, there was Xi Yu, whom you recognized. Elbowing you in the gut, Xiao Feng whispered in Minnan dialect, "Hey, dont you think that Little White Face looks like hes asking for a beating?" "Yeah, definitely asking for it. Dont know why, but just looking at that punk makes my hands itch," you responded. "Me too. I feel like Id only be satisfied after giving him a good thrashing," Xiao Feng turned to you and suggested. "How about we surprise him with a sneak attack when no ones looking?" "Good idea." While you were conversing in whispers in Minnan dialect, Grandmother, oh no, Grandmother Wu Qiyu finally addressed you, "Which one of you is Li Muyun?" You and Xiao Feng looked at each other and then relaxed your grips. Before you could speak, Xiao Feng cheekily said to Grandmother Wu Qiyu, "Old lady, what do you want with Li Muyun? Is it a vendetta, a vendetta, or perhaps a vendetta?" Grandmother Wu Qiyu glared fiercely, "Youre Li Muyun?" "Not me," Xiao Feng quickly waved his hands and pointed at you, "There, he is. Doesnt this idiot look like he deserves to be beaten? So, go ahead, dont be shy, give him a good thrashing." You just rolled your eyes, speechless at the antics of your silly brother. As for Xiao Feng, he wore an air of detached nonchalance and sauntered past Grandmother Wu Qiyu and her entourage. "So youre the bastard of the Li family!" Grandmother Wu Qiyus rebuke naturally drew the attention of many people nearby, and the smile on your face simultaneously turned cold. Your eyes narrowed, and a strong intent to kill radiated from you! "How dare you be so impudent towards the old lady!" The Young Marshall, who had been standing aside, seized the opportunity to step forward. It was then that you noticed his hands glowing with a silent thunder. Although the thunder made no sound, it unmistakably exuded a tumultuous aura of destruction! You never expected that this seemingly harmless little white face would actually be a master! "Hey, who bumped into me!" At this moment, Xiao Feng, who happened to be standing behind the Young Marshall, suddenly lost his balance and pushed the Young Marshall hard from behind! Caught off guard, the Young Marshall took two steps forward. You suddenly bent down and moved forward, and as you looked up, the Sen Luo Double Magic Seal suddenly appeared in your pupils! In that instant, including Xi Yu, all four people in Grandmother Wu Qiyus party were afflicted! "Ghost Art!" The Young Marshall bellowed, throwing a fierce punch at you, its momentum as ferocious as lightning! However, just when the Young Marshall thought his punch would surely hit your face and electrically char your skin, your figure disappeared from his sight, and in the blink of an eye, he felt a severe pain in his abdomen! In reality, your figure had only shifted slightly, it was the Young Marshall who was already under the influence of the Sen Luo Eye and suffered from an illusion. Before the Young Marshall could throw another punch, you stepped back twice. At that time, the Taoist named Liang noticed that an orange talisman was now stuck to the Young Marshalls abdomen and he hastened to call out, "Young Marshall, be careful, thats the Five Elements Thunder Curse!" The Young Marshall hurriedly reached to remove the talisman, but only got halfway when you snapped your fingers: "Drilling Heart Thunder." There was no booming thunder, no blinding light, only the Young Marshalls expression of extreme pain and his contorted body. Drilling Heart Thunder, as the name suggests, is an internal Thunder Curse that can cause every cell in ones body to be instantly entwined with thunder and lightning, following which the pain drills towards the heart from the limbs, inflicting excruciating agony! "Jing Hua!" Seeing the Taoist named Liang supporting the now spasming Young Marshall, Grandmother Wu Qiyus aura dramatically increased, and in that moment, you had the illusion that the person standing in front of you was not an elderly lady with white hair but rather a towering wave that was rising sky-high, at least several dozen meters tall! "Grandmother!" Feeling the surge in her grandmothers aura, Wu Qiyi hurriedly called out and rushed in front of you, shielding you behind her. "Little Yun, step aside!" Grandmother Wu Qiyi saw her granddaughter rush forward and her brows immediately knitted together. "Grandmother, what are you doing? Yun is my friend, I wont let you hurt him." Seeing Wu Qiyis resolute demeanor, the resentment in Grandmother Wu Qiyis heart deepened. At that moment, the Taoist named Liang hurriedly spoke out, "Elder Madam, the young lady is deeply afflicted by the spell, she must be treated immediately!" As he spoke, the Taoist named Liang suddenly reached into his robes, and just as he was about to grab the magic artifact inside, a voice that sounded like a tolling bell suddenly rang in all your ears! "Shangguan Wenxiu, after more than thirty years, how come you havent made any progress, just like before?" Upon hearing this voice, Grandmother Wu Qiyi, otherwise known as Shangguan Wenxiu, stumbled backward two steps, and the tiles under her feet actually cracked! Shangguan Wenxiu, also known as Grandmother Wu Qiyi, suddenly looked up to see Mother En slowly walking towards you. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You... Chu... how did you come to Yuhang!" Shangguan Wenxiu looked at your Mother En, her face a mix of shock and a myriad of emotions: hatred, pain, memories, and countless complex thoughts that shone from her wide-open eyes. Mother Ens face wore a faint smile, standing casually beside you, she chuckled, "Of course, I came to see my lovely grandchild." Chapter 329 Don’t Freaking Act All High and Mighty with Me Chapter 329: Chapter 329 Dont Freaking Act All High and Mighty with Me"Dear grandson?" Shangguan Wenxiu stared intensely at you, a face deeply buried in her memory gradually emerging before her eyes, overlapping with yours. "No wonder, no wonder I felt this boy resembled Man Cang at first sightit turns out hes your grandson!" Shangguan Wenxius words still conveyed a hint of hatred, aware that the matter couldnt be resolved amicably, she immediately said to Wu Qiyi, "Little Yun, come with me!" "Grandma, this is my own affair, and I, of course, should make the decisions!" "Hmph! You girl, still clueless even after falling for that scoundrels Ghost Art!" sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Old Lady!" you suddenly exclaimed, your eyes flashing with the slowly emerging Sen Luo Curse Mark, which began to rotate, "This is my last warning to you, stop acting high and mighty because you are old!" Seeing the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils, Shangguan Wenxiu retreated repeatedly until Xi Yu supported her. Only then did she exclaim with shock and difficulty, uttering three words, "Sen! Luo! Eyes!" Shangguan Wenxiu stared fixedly at you, then her whole demeanor collapsed as she calmed herself and later said to your grandma, "Youve won, I admit it, you truly have won." Grandma smiled lightly, evidently lacking Shangguan Wenxius competitive spirit, and said with a smile, "Weve been like sisters for decades, and fighting the moment we meet today would only amuse the younger generation." Shangguan Wenxiu looked at your murderously intent face, her lips curling into a slight smile, finally breaking into laughter, "This wild boy truly resembles him; true grandparent and grandchild, this dogged temperament has indeed been passed down." Grandma patted your shoulder, laughing, "Lets not leave today, its rare to meet an old friend here, you all go have fun first." As she spoke, Grandma walked over to Shangguan Wenxiu, and together they entered the Mercedes-Benz van, which started and slowly drove away. Once Grandma boarded the vehicle, you immediately sensed the atmosphere changing around you; the spectators who had gathered to watch the show suddenly looked puzzled, one of them even asking his friend: "Hey, what are we doing standing here?" "How should I know?" "Im starving; lets go have breakfast." "Wow, look at those two beauties over there!" "Are you asking for trouble? Didnt you see how fierce those people looked? Besides, in this day and age, is beauty something you can afford to watch? Lets go back and have our instant noodles." ... Soon, everyone dispersed, leaving behind only your group of young people. You shifted your gaze to Young Marshall, a trace of a smile on your lips, and said, "Ive long heard of Young Marshalls great reputation; having met you today, you truly do not live up to it, mediocre at best." Saying so, you couldnt bother to deal with these people any longer, turning to Xiao Feng and saying, "Madman, lets go, lets refund the plane tickets, full-fare tickets, thats like half a months meal money for me." "Fucking hell! You stingy bastard! Serves you right to eat instant noodles your whole life!" As Xiao Feng passed by Young Marshall, he bumped his shoulder, "Oh, Sao Rui, I wasnt watching where I was going." Wu Qiyi, who had not even spared Young Marshall a glance from start to finish, said to Xi Yu, "You drive and follow; Ill go explain things to Yun." "Understood." Xi Yus exquisitely beautiful face maintained that ever-charming smile from beginning to end. After you all had left, a black Mercedes came to a slow stop next to Young Marshall and another person. Young Marshall entered the car with a darkened face, not uttering a word. "Young Master, you seem to be in a rather bad mood," a maid approached, attempting to console him, only to be fiercely slapped by the Young Marshall, who angrily yelled, "Bitch!" "Bitch! Bitch!" Young Marshall repeatedly slapped her, quickly swelling her face! "Master, calm down, please calm down." Another maid in the passenger seat quickly turned around to intercede; they were twin sisters, each not wanting the other to be hurt. "Bitches, all of them!" Young Marshall violently tore the maids clothes as he bit hard into her snow-white shoulder. "Ouch!" The maid gritted her teeth in pain, trembling all over, yet not making a sound of sorrow. The other maid, with her face swollen, shrank into a corner, silently shedding tears, her eyes full of grief and despair. Master Liang, the Taoist Priest, quickly said to Young Marshall, "Young Master, dont be angry; there are always other opportunities." Only then did Young Marshall let go; his mouth all bloody, as if he had just tasted a delicacy, he licked all the blood away. Young Marshall turned his head towards Master Liang, licking the last of the blood off his lips, his face filled with a sinister charm, "Master Liang, as long as you can make Wu Qiyi fall madly in love with me, Ill raise the stakes. A hundred million is nothing, Ill add another two hundred million, also..." As he spoke, Young Marshall suddenly reached out, grabbed the hair of the two maids, and dragged them over, one on his left and one on his right, smiling at Master Liang, "Master Liang, what do you think of these two women?" Due to Young Marshalls force, as he bit into the maid sitting in the passenger seat, her shirt had been ripped open, revealing quite a bit of skin. Master Liangs gaze naturally drifted to the enticing view nestled within the maids ample cleavage, reflexively licking his tongue like Young Marshall and obsequiously saying, "Young Marshalls taste is naturally excellent." Young Marshall pushed the two maids forward, laughing, "If thats the case, then these two women are yours tonight. Do whatever you want with them; even if you kill them, it doesnt matter. I have plenty of such women! Hahaha..." Master Liang wrapped his arms around the maid with a tear-stained face, full of despair. Although he was itching to strip her down and engage in lustful acts immediately, he still maintained an outward demeanor of decorum, quietly leaning towards Young Marshall and whispering, "Young Master, I have a plan..." Xiao Feng drove onto the ring-road highway, and you and Wu Qiyi sat in the back of the car, silent the entire way. It wasnt that there was nothing to say, but rather, neither of you knew what to say or where to start. On one hand, you were amazed by your grandmas strength, and on the other, you began to speculate about her identity. Grandma wasnt wrong; she had indeed watched you grow up from a naked baby. But all this time, in your eyes, she was just a kind grandma, like any other, humming lullabies and coaxing her grandchild to sleep. Yet, what you had just witnessed was Shangguan Wenxius immediate reaction upon seeing Wu Qiyis grandma it was as if she had seen a ghost in broad daylight; such a shocked expression was absolutely impossible to fake. If it had been anyone else, you might not have thought much of it, as in your eyes, your grandma was no ordinary person; but Wu Qiyis grandma was different. She was the Pavilion Master of Luanfeng Pavilion, and merely her angry stomping could shake the city for days! Chapter 330 What is Mother En’s Surname_1 Chapter 330: Chapter 330 What is Mother Ens Surname_1The more it was like this, the more curious you became about your own family background. It was just that your mother was like this, and your grandmother was the same. They both seemed to avoid something, giving you evasive answers, which only made you more curious. "Um, can I put on a song to listen to? The atmosphere in this carriage is really too oppressive." Xiao Feng, who had been driving the whole time, couldnt hold it in anymore and finally spoke up. "Its all because of you, you little troublemaker. If you hadnt meddled so much, things wouldnt have gotten so complicated." Xiao Feng glanced at you through the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "If it wasnt for my meddling, Mother En wouldnt have found her long-lost best friend." "Long-lost my foot! Cant you tell? They have a grudge against each other, at least some estrangement. I dont know if putting these two together will cause any more conflict." You sighed softly and leaned your entire body against the car seat. Wu Qiyi looked at you and finally mustered up the courage to ask you, "Yun, youre not angry, are you?" "Me?" you said with a laugh, "What would I have to be angry about?" "Just by the tone, I can tell youre angry. Who are you fooling?" Xiao Feng added another comment. You glared fiercely at Xiao Feng: "If you dont speak, no one will think youre mute!" "I... I actually didnt want to hide it from you, its just that I thought I could resolve this matter easily, but it turned out to be so troublesome that even you got to know about it." At this moment, Wu Qiyi had none of the detached, lofty aura of a goddessshe was more like the girl next door, her face hesitant, looking at you with a pair of eyes filled with a trace of timidity. "Ah, Little Yun, you really dont need to keep hiding it. Its just arranging a marriage, isnt it? Why dont you give this troublemaker here an invite too? With his mediocre skills, hes sure to become one of your suitors, and then... hehehe." You rolled your eyes; nothing could stop Xiao Fengs mouth from running. Actually, your thoughts were the same as Wu Qiyis. The things she didnt tell you were definitely not important. However, the appearance of the Young Marshall made you somewhat cautious. After thinking it over, you finally asked, "Whats the deal with that Young Marshall?" "Exactly, I want to know what kind of trick that Young Marshall played on your grandma. She definitely looked at him with eyes like he was her grandson-in-law, and then looking at our Little Yunyun, tsk tsk tsk, like a bug in a sewage ditch." "Thats not the point!" You rolled your eyes at Xiao Feng, just about to speak, when Wu Qiyi suddenly cried out solemnly, "This is the point!" Both you and Xiao Feng were startled. If Xiao Feng hadnt been driving, he might have jumped in shock. Wu Qiyi looked straight at you and said firmly, "For Luanfeng Pavilion to have a successor, my grandma came up with a nonsensical marriage arrangement, choosing four people from a large pool, and among them was Cen Jinghua." "Cen Jinghua is the Young Marshall," Xiao Feng added a piece of obvious nonsense. "This person has quite a few tricks up his sleeve. First, he visited my grandmother claiming to be the grandson of an old friend, and he and my grandmother seemed to hit it off quite well. As for the rest, I dont know much since I also met him for the first time just now," Wu Qiyi said, looking at you. "Do you believe what Ive just told you?" "I do, of course I believe you," you nodded slightly and continued, "Aside from the Young Marshall, there was also that Taoist who caught my attention. If Mother En hadnt spoken up, he certainly would have tried something that looked like a spell, a shame it was interrupted." "Since you dont like it, Ill just cancel that arranged marriage proposal. Ill tell my grandmother when I get back. If she insists on it, Ill have someone send her back to Xianju." As she spoke, Wu Qiyis voice turned cold. "Theres no need for that. I understand why your grandmother has a prejudice against me; after all, birth determines everything." "Its not like that at all," Wu Qiyi quickly interjected, her words becoming much more urgent, "The reason my grandmother acts this way is that she was injured by a man surnamed Li when she was young. Since then, she has been prejudiced against all the Lis. This has nothing to do with you, and if anything, I suspect Cen Jinghua has been stirring things up." At this, a cold light flashed in Wu Qiyis eyes: "This person, we must teach him a lesson!" "Wait, dont get involved in this," you said. You knew well enough Wu Qiyis temperament; once angered, the consequences could be severe, and you werent ready to escalate things just yet. Plus, it was clear that the Young Marshall had come for youhe had essentially thrown down the gauntlet, and you had to respond. Still, the manner of the fight was something to be considered. Xiao Fengs thoughts were obviously not in line with yours or Wu Qiyishe seemed to be enjoying the drama unfolding. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly said, "I remember Mother En said she and Little Yuns grandmother were sisters, and then Little Yun mentioned her grandmother had been wounded in love by a man surnamed Li. Hey, connecting the dots, I feel like these plot points could make up a whole romance novel." "Madman, spit out the rest of whats in your head; itll stink if you keep it bottled up too long." "Heh, do I even need to say? With my years of experience watching soap operas, heres how it goes," Xiao Feng cleared his throat and began, "Over thirty years ago, no, it should be forty years ago. There were two girls as beautiful as flowers, who became close friends very fast; they shared everything, their little secrets. One day, a girl surnamed Shangguan told her friend, huh?" Xiao Feng paused suddenly and asked you, "Little Yunyun, whats our Mother Ens surname?" "Damn it, are you dumb? Mother Ens surname is... huh?" You also started scratching your head, realizing you didnt even know your own grandmothers name or surname. In Chaotian Village during your childhood, there werent many young people, and the older folks simply referred to your grandmother as "Man Cangs wife." Man Cang, Li Mancangthat would be your grandfathers name. "Youre the dumb one now, having lived for eighteen years and not even knowing your own grandmothers name," Xiao Feng scratched his head and laughed bitterly, "Damn it, now that I think about it, I dont know my own grandmothers name either, though she passed away many years ago." Xiao Feng changed the subject and went on, "Anyways, all thats not important. The girl surnamed Shangguan told the young Mother En that she had fallen for a dumb kid surnamed Li." sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You rolled your eyes, feeling quite odd to have your brother make up stories about your grandparents. "Actually, the young Mother En also liked the Li boy, she just never showed it. Then, after a series of melodramatic events, the Li boy confessed his love to the young Mother En. Just when they were amid a beautiful, romantic setting, a cold wind blew suddenly, and a trembling, petite figure stood behind them. She pointed an accusing finger at their unfaithfulness and infidelity, then cut off all ties with them both!" Chapter 331: Incredible News Chapter 331: Chapter 331: Incredible NewsListening to Xiao Feng finish, you and Wu Qiyi exchange a glance, suddenly feeling that this madmans words really seem to make sense. "Maybe, possibly, should be just like that," you say to Wu Qiyi. Wu Qiyi also nods, "When I was little, I heard my mother mention, she said she didnt want to repeat the same mistake, to marry a man she didnt love like my grandmother did; and every year on Reunion Night, my grandmother would stand on the hill, gazing steadily at the southern sky." "Reunion Night?" Youre startled, then you say, "Isnt that Grandpa Ens birthday and memorial day?" Xiao Feng snaps his fingers, "Alright, that matter is straightened out; now, next, we have to study that son of a bitch Cen Jinghua." "Whats there to study about that kind of person? Ill just find a few guys to bury him alive, then go all out against the Cen Family. In less than half a year, the Cen Family will disappear from the upper echelons of society." Hearing Wu Qiyis words, even Xiao Feng, who is driving, cant help but give her a thumbs-up, laughing, "Really the reincarnation of an Empress, so domineering, majestic, and badass!" "Can we do without that last word?" Wu Qiyi is also somewhat helpless towards this harmful friend. "Hehe, slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue," Xiao Feng continues, "But I understand Little Yunyun, with his nature he definitely wont let you make a move. First this Young Marshall covets you, then he goes looking for death by confronting Little Yunyun, so theres no reason not to torture him properly. But how to torture, in what way to torture, thats the question?" The car falls silent, you slowly close your eyes, as if pondering, as if meditating. Wu Qiyi and Xiao Feng look at each other, neither disturbing you, because they know that when you show such a posture and expression, it means you are really seriously considering the matter. Over half an hour later, in a five-star hotel named Yaojiang, Zong Wangyue yawns as he sits up in bed. He tousles his messy hair, glances at the disheveled bedding and sees several lipstick marks on the white pillow, and beneath the white quilt hiding a tempting and delicious body. Zong Wangyue pats his chubby chest, then not forgetting the woman sleeping behind him, pats her as well, saying with a smile, "Hehe, the Bosss Yuanqi Pill is really effective. I, as the young master, can go hundreds of rounds and still be full of essence energy." While talking, Zong Wangyue suddenly hears a womans gasp from outside the door! "Dont, dont!" "Slut, roll in here!" After a mans scolding, follows a heavy slamming of the door"Bang!" Eh, S-M so early in the morning? Zong Wangyues mother is the chief editor of a magazine, besides womens fashion magazines, theres also a tabloid under her. He naturally inherited his moms gossipy nature, having an immense desire to pry into others privacy. Thinking this, Zong Wangyue cant help but press his ear against the wall. "Taoist Priest, Taoist Priest! I beg you, let us go! Whatever money you want, we will find a way to raise it for you!" "Hmph, money? Taoist here will have three hundred million once this job for the Young Marshall is done, making Wu Qiyi madly fall in love with the Young Marshall. Do you know the concept of three hundred million? I could burn ten thousand a day until I die, and it wont run out!" Hearing this, Zong Wangyue sneers, "Sculpted Silk is just Sculpted Silk, ten thousand to some people is like one yuan. Huh? Wait a minute!" Zong Wangyue realizes something isnt right, he rubs his head vigorously, pondering over the Taoists words again, "That Taoist said hes working for the Young Marshall, who will give him three hundred million. Ah, what was it for? I think it was to make Wu Qiyi fall in love with the Young Marshall, Wu Qiyi?" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When he first mutters "Wu Qiyi," Zong Wangyue hasnt quite caught on. "Wu Qiyi!" Suddenly startled, Zong Wangyue almost jumps up, "Fuck! I might have heard some serious news!" Without thinking, Zong Wangyue immediately rushes to the bedside table to grab his phone and dials your number. At this moment, you have just finished handling the cancellation procedure and are about to get into the car when your phone in your pocket rings. Seeing its a call from Zong Wangyue, you cant help but laugh at Xiao Feng, "Zongzi calling me now, he probably wants more Yuanqi Pills again. This guy seemed to be playing a threesome last night at the hotel." "Ahem." Xi Yu coughs lightly beside you, saying, "Master Li, please use proper language." Wu Qiyi also side-eyes you with disdain, saying lightly, "Men are no good." "Hey, thats a bit of a wide sweep with that map gun!" Xiao Feng quickly protests, distancing a few steps from you, saying to Wu Qiyi and the other women, "Im not like Mr. Li, coveting the next best thing; Brother here is sincerely devoted to Lele alone." You give Xiao Feng a disdainful look, pull out your phone, and say to Zong Wangyue, "Zongzi, I told you yesterday, those two Yuanqi Pills were a gift, after this, you have to buy them." "This guys still a miser, even scamming his own brother," Xiao Feng scorns from the side. Hearing this, you abruptly step forward and hook Xiao Feng over with a "Dragon Head Button", squeezing him tightly against your waist. The two of you are just messing around when from the phone comes Zong Wangyues agitated voice, "Boss, big trouble. That mixed race from the Cen Family is planning to harm the sister-in-law!" "What?" You and Xiao Feng stop at once, your faces naturally showing surprise. "Dont panic; tell me exactly what happened." "Its like thisIm at the hotel right now. Just overheard some commotion coming from next door, so I eavesdropped a bit. Theres probably a Taoist next door, toying with two women. He calls himself a Taoist Godfather, saying the Young Marshall promised him, as long as he makes the Goddess Wu madly fall in love with the Young Marshall, hell get a payment of three hundred million." "Fuck! We cant let this pass, lets go and crush that son of a bitch!" Xiao Feng immediately jumps to his feet. Whereas your face turns ominously dark, you ask coldly, "Where are you now?" "Im in Yaojiang, Room 2080, the Taoist Priest is next door torturing two women, that guys probably a pervert too, torturing the women until theyre screaming." "Zongzi, listen." "Yeah!" "Well be there in fifteen minutes, by all means, dont let that Taoist Priest leave." Zong Wangyue nods fiercely, "Boss, dont worry!" You think for a moment, then say, "That Taoist Priest is powerful, and if you really face off against him, you probably wont be a match. Ill teach you a tactic now; use your judgment on whether to apply it." "Okay." "You played a threesome last night, right?" Chapter 332: The Angry Fatty Chapter 332: Chapter 332: The Angry FattyWu Qiyi and the others had thought you would say something important, but you ended up saying such a line without any apparent reason, rendering them speechless. "Uh... yes," Zong Wangyue also wiped the sweat from his forehead. There was really no helping it. It was just his nature; ordinary women, just one would never be enough for him. "Those two women, are they students, or professionals from society?" You spoke very covertly. Zong Wangyue looked at the two women on the bed who were starting to regain consciousness and said with a smile, "Professionals." "Since thats the case, think of a way to have them leave some blood. Not much is needed, just enough for drawing two talismans," you paused before continuing, "I will send you the two talismans through a picture. Have these two women use their blood to draw the talismans on your chest and back. That should be able to buffer the Taoists talisman paper." "Got it!" After saying that, you hung up the phone and turned to Xiao Feng, "Madman, fifteen minutes to Yaojiang Hotel!" "Leave it to me, bro!" After speaking, the four of you rushed to the parking lot. As you got into the car, you noticed two more people enter the back seat. Turning around, you realized Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu had also gotten in. "What are you doing?" you asked, surprised. Wu Qiyi stared at you and asked, "This matter has something to do with me, doesnt it?" "Yeah," you nodded. "Then take us with you!" You and Xiao Feng exchanged glances, and the latter immediately commanded, "Buckle up!" You floored the accelerator, and the car shot out. Meanwhile, Zong Wangyue was listening intently against the wall, occasionally hearing screams and pleas for mercy from the women next door. "Tsk, damn it!" Though Zong Wangyue was neither good-looking nor slim, he still had a sense of justice, and ever since he was young, he hated men who hit women the most; he couldnt stand to hear the womens screams. If it wasnt because this matter involved Wu Qiyi, he probably would have rushed over there by now. "How much longer?" He glanced down at the clock, "Crap! Its only been three minutes? It feels like its been thirty years to me!" Zong Wangyue turned around resentfully, and at that moment, the two women who had been fast asleep finally came to. At the same time, another scream came from next door! Seeing the two drowsy women, Zong Wangyue steeled himself and exclaimed, "I cant stand it anymore! Kill and set fires, and you get a golden belt; build bridges and roads, and you get no remains! Everything must be fought for!" Zong Wangyue walked toward the two women with a smile on his face, "Ladies, did you enjoy last night?" The women didnt find Zong Wangyues fat figure disgusting but rather a bit cute, of course, what was cute was his personality and his skills. "Young master Zong, you seem full of energy. Are you planning to play again?" "No, no, the places you worked on last night are still sore." Zong Wangyue pulled the two women into his arms, laughing, "Would you like to earn some extra money?" "What extra money?" one woman asked. Just then, another scream came from next door! "Wh-whats going on next door?" A woman suddenly trembled, as if recalling some unpleasant memories. Zong Wangyue had a keen ability to observe and interpret peoples reactions. When he heard the screams, both womens faces showed expressions of empathy, and they clung tightly to Zong Wangyue. Seizing the opportunity, Zong Wangyue said to the women, "You heard that too, didnt you? Theres a pervert next door torturing two innocent girls. Now, your young master is about to go and torture him back. Are you going to help or not?" The two women exchanged a glance, fear clear in their eyes. "Dont worry. I wont make you do it. Just help me out, and youll get fifty thousand each." "Fifty thousand?" The women looked at each other, and the slightly older one asked tremblingly, "Young Master Zong, what exactly do you want us to do?" "I need your blood," Zong Wangyue said with an innocuous expression. "Ah!" The women immediately backed away, looking at Zong Wangyue with terrified eyes. "Oh, youve got it all wrong. I just need you to bite your fingertips and draw a couple of talismans on me." Zong Wangyue then showed the mobile phone image you had sent, and after much persuasion, along with the intermittent screams from next door, the women steeled themselves and bit their fingers. The two talismans they had to draw were much larger than those on the talisman paper. Still, the talismans were only drawn on, not using much blood, and the women quickly completed them as shown in the image. Zong Wangyue checked the mirror in the bathroom, found it satisfactory, and finally put his clothes back on. At that moment, the door next door opened again as a woman ran over to knock on his door, shouting as she banged, "Help, help! Someone save us!" "Damn it!" Zong Wangyue rushed forward and flung open the door! It was a shocking sight! This was Zong Wangyues first impression upon seeing the woman in front of him. He always thought he had a strong stomach, but he had never imagined the old pervert next door could be so brutal! The woman before him was covered in wounds. There was hardly an inch of unmarred skin on her body, marked everywhere by the traces of ropes, the thin fabric of her clothes stained with blood. "You wretched woman, where do you think youre running off to!" At that moment, a man, shirtless and sporting a goatee, emerged from the neighboring room. He wrapped an odd rope around the womans neck, looked coldly at Zong Wangyue, and said, "Kid, dont meddle in business that isnt yours, or the Taoist will make you regret being born into this world!" The man glanced disdainfully at Zong Wangyue and dragged the woman toward the next room with the rope. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zong Wangyue was momentarily stunned, but then he saw the desperation in the eyes of the woman being dragged into the room. "Damn!" Zong Wangyue roared with rage and charged forward, kicking vehemently at the man! His angry kick was so powerful that the man plunged onto the cold floor. Under the womans astonished gaze, Zong Wangyues hefty body of at least 160 pounds forcefully pressed down on the mans back while his fists violently hammered at the back of the mans head. But as the man hit the floor, he had already shielded his head with his hands and suddenly twisted around, throwing a punch at Zong Wangyues face. Zong Wangyue, who lacked exercise, was struck on the head, felt as though his head was filled with gongs and drums, and was dazed by the blow before being forcefully shoved away by the man. As Zong Wangyue fell, the man reached for the long travel bag and pulled out a Peach Wood Sword and a stack of Yellow talisman paper. "Kid, youre asking for death!" Chapter 333 Chapter 333: Chapter 333The man immediately scattered a stack of Talisman Paper into the air, and the Peach Wood Sword stabbed rapidly seven times in mid-air. By then, seven Talisman Papers were already skewered on the tip of the sword, and simultaneously, the whole Peach Wood Sword began glowing with a golden light. Zong Wangyue saw this and immediately tried to stand up in a panic, but the more nervous he got, the less able he was to rise, and could only watch helplessly as the man thrust the sword at him! The Peach Wood Sword pierced directly into Zong Wangyues chest, but the anticipated flash of light did not appear. Instead, a glaring red light suddenly flashed from Zong Wangyues chest, and a force of recoil burst forth, causing the mans Peach Wood Sword to shatter instantly! A perfect opportunity! How could Zong Wangyue let this chance slip by? Seizing the moment while the man was shocked, he fiercely kicked at the mans ankle! Losing his balance, the man fell towards Zong Wangyue, who was already prepared and slammed his fist hard into the mans face as he pounced! "Bang!" With all his might, Zong Wangyue threw that punch! The man was immediately dazed by the blow and fell aside. Zong Wangyue once again sat heavily on the man who weighed over 160 pounds, raining down punches like a torrential storm. Feeling it was about enough, Zong Wangyue then grabbed the rope lying on the ground and tied up the mans hands. While tying the man, he couldnt help but curse, "Damn! Think youre great just because youre a Taoist? My fist is harder than yours! You might be good against ghosts, but against people, Ill beat you hands down!" Despite his hands being tied, the man continued to glare hatefully. He widened his eyes and yelled at Zong Wangyue, "Kid, let me tell you, Im working for the Young Marshall right now. If youre smart, youd release me quickly, otherwise... Uh!" The man didnt finish his sentence before Zong Wangyue had pulled off his socks and stuffed them into his mouth. "Arrogant? Hmph, wait till my boss gets here, well see how tough you old fool still are." No sooner had Zong Wangyue spoken than footsteps came from the Outer Sect, clearly three or four people. "Boss, youre finally here." As you entered, you saw Zong Wangyue sitting on a man with a goatee beard, a man you had just seen that morning, one of the Taoists from the Young Marshalls side. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But now, he was far from his earlier formidable appearance, having been beaten by Zong Wangyue until his face was swollen and bruised, and his clothes stripped off, leaving him in just his underwear lying on the cold floor. When the Taoist with the surname Liang saw you, his eyes widened suddenly, and then, when Wu Qiyi appeared behind you, he closed his eyes in despair, knowing that he was doomed! But no, there was still a sliver of hope! "As long as I keep silent, they will have no way of knowing the Young Marshalls plans, and maybe, just maybe, I might still have a chance to live." With that thought, the Taoist surnamed Liang calmed down. "Zongzi, good fighting skills there," Xiao Feng remarked, seeing how Zong Wangyue had beaten the man, giving him a thumbs-up. Zong Wangyue scratched the back of his head, smiling, "Had no choice, that beast hit two girls way too hard. I heard it next door and got so angry! Its definitely the most exhilarating experience of my life, I feel like Im about to wet myself!" "Talking about being fat, and youre actually out of breath." Xiao Feng casually sat at the edge of the bed and turned his head to notice two beautiful, graceful girls curled up in the corner. Wrapped in blankets, the two girls were still shivering; their trembling intensified upon seeing the four of you enter. You looked down at the man pressed on the floor by Zong Wangyue, seeing his eyes closed, showing a defiant attitude as if hed rather die than speak, and you couldnt help but laugh. Leaning down, you gently patted the mans shoulder; a series of images quickly flashed through your mind. Then, you slowly moved your hand away from his shoulder and gently placed it on the mans head. "Boss, this guys got a tough mouth, I just..." "Bang!" A loud sound! Everyone around looked at you in astonishment! By then, your hand was already grasping the mans hair, smashing his face hard onto the floor. "Bang!" Twice. "Bang!" Three times! Holding onto the mans hair, you slowly lifted his head, his nose now crooked and bleeding profusely. You looked down, staring steadily at him, "Liang Ping, Qingliang Daoist, The 173rd Generation Disciple of the Taoism Sect." Hearing your words, Liang Ping twitched all over, his eyes reflecting utter disbelief as he exclaimed in an incredulous tone, "You... how did you know that?" With a smirk, you grabbed Liang Pings head and smashed it hard against the ground again! "Bang!" This time, heavier than the previous three. "Mu Yun, thats about enough, dont kill him." You smiled slightly, your right hand now emitting a faint green light; under that light, Liang Pings broken nose miraculously returned to normal, and the blood on his face was completely cleaned. "Feeling much better now?" "I..." "Bang!" Another heavy strike! Liang Pings nose was broken again! "Were you about to say that youre a Taoism Sect disciple, and your master is a Taoism Sect elder, titled Qinglingzi, and if I dared to lay a hand on you, your Qinglingzi would never let me off, right?" "You... you really have Ghost Eye, dont get too carried away thinking you can see through my mind!" "Oh, still pretty mouthy." Saying that, you grabbed Liang Pings head and smashed it against the ground several more times, "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Hows that, even more thrilling than mistreating girls, right?" You extended your left hand glowing with green light, lightly waved it over Liang Pings face, and his appearance was restored once again. "Gulp!" Zong Wangyue saw it and couldnt help but swallow hard. It was his first time seeing the terrifying torture skills you displayed; anyone who witnessed this tactic would likely confess immediately. "Dont smash anymore, Ill talk, Ill tell you whatever you want to know!" Liang Ping wasnt a fool; after witnessing your horrific methods and healing power, he immediately surrendered. However, you just laughed, "Liang Ping, I know everything about you, including the secret technique you discovered from a Demons corpse. Speaking of which, you planned to use this technique on Miss Wu this afternoon during the arranged marriage, to make her crazily fall in love with that Mixed Race, Cen Jinghua." Hearing this, even Xi Yu, who already knew about the Young Marshall and the conspiracy, couldnt help but show intense murderous intent, and her normally calm eyes now revealed a fierce killing potential! While Wu Qiyi herself stood indifferently on one side, seemingly unconcerned about the matter, just staring at you with eyes that seemed to see only your presence. She knew, as long as you were there, everything would be resolved effortlessly. Chapter 334 Sister-in-law_1 Chapter 334: Chapter 334 Sister-in-law_1Liang Ping was looking at you in utter astonishment at this time, as he had never imagined that you would know such a deeply hidden secret! "Who... who are you? Why do you know about this!" You didnt answer the question because, for you, there was no need to. You took Liang Pings head in your grasp, the two of you looking each other in the face. Gradually, the Sen Luo Curse marks appeared in both of your pupils, only the direction of Liang Pings Sen Luo Curse mark was the opposite of yours. Afterward, you let go of Liang Ping, and he collapsed on the ground, falling into a deep sleep. You said to the people around you, "Lets go." Wu Qiyi nodded her head, ready to leave, when suddenly, the two maids who had been trembling non-stop cried out in alarm and threw themselves at Zong Wangyues feet, kneeling before him, begging repeatedly, "Please, please save us!" Zong Wangyue scratched his head, turned to look at you, and said with a troubled look, "Boss, what do you think..." You frowned and asked the two women, "Who are you?" "They are Cen Jinghuas personal maids, raised specifically to be tools for bargaining and venting desires. Even if they were killed casually, it would bring no trouble because they have no identity. For Cen Jinghua, their role is no different from that of cats and dogs, sometimes even less significant. In fact, when Cen Jinghua sent them out, they were as good as dead," Xi Yu answered for them. "Please, we dont want to die, we really dont want to die!" The two maids, who looked very similar, probably twin sisters, now spoke through the one with the long hair, the elder sister. The shorter-haired sister suddenly stepped forward, hugging Zong Wangyues thighs, crying, "As long as you can save me and my sister, we will do anything you ask of us, no matter what it is!" Zong Wangyue was naturally extremely tempted, as both womens beauty was on par with the belle of Jiang University. "Boss, maybe we should..." You smiled and nodded in the direction of Wu Qiyi, "This matter is for the goddess to decide." "Goddess, you are high and mighty, resplendent! In my heart, you compete with the sun and the moon..." Zong Wangyue immediately praised Wu Qiyi loudly, exalting her to the skies. But Wu Qiyi remained indifferent, smiling coldly. She had heard such talk before and found it disgusting, so she turned and headed for the door. Seeing this, Zong Wangyue called out anxiously, "Sister-in-law!" Wu Qiyis figure paused briefly, and a natural smile appeared on her stunning face as she gave a look to Xi Yu beside her. With a restrained smile and a light shake of her head, Xi Yu walked toward the two women and said, "Stand up. The mistress has accepted you. From now on, you belong to Luanfeng Pavilion, but..." The sudden shift in her tone left the two maids, who were overwhelmed with joy and tears, with stunned expressions. "From now on, you will follow Master Zong. He is your new master." The two women looked at each other and immediately knelt to Zong Wangyue, saying in unison, "We, the servants Qiu Ju (Dongxue), greet our master." "Get up, get up, please dont call me master; just call me Brother Wangyue." "Yes, Brother Wangyue." Upon seeing this, Xiao Feng couldnt help but pat Zong Wangyue on the shoulder and raise his eyebrows, "Zongzi, youre quite the lucky man!" "Hehe, all thanks to the boss and sister-in-law," Zong Wangyue replied with a sycophantic look towards you and Wu Qiyi. You rubbed your forehead, feeling somewhat of a headache, and said to everyone, "Lets go. This guy will wake up in about ten minutes." Half an hour later, your cellphone in your pocket started ringing. You pulled it out to see it was an unknown number. You were about to reject the call when Xi Yu behind you glanced at it and said, "Thats the private number of the old lady." "Damn!" You scratched your head, feeling somewhat helpless as you picked up, "Hello?" "Li Muyun?" "Yes." Your tone was stable, not particularly humble. Shangguan Wenxiu still used that annoying tone, "Where are you?" Glancing at the scenery outside the window, you chuckled and said, "Just driving around." "Er Ya is with you, right?" "She is." "Come to my place, I have something to discuss with you." You turned to look at Wu Qiyi in the back seat of the car, saw her concerned gaze, and couldnt help but nod: "Okay." Despite this, you still had Xiao Feng take you back to the university, and then you drove your own car, taking the two women to the villa by West Lake. After all this back-and-forth, it was already noon. The three of you arrived at the villa, and although you had been expecting a more serious situation, the two grandmothers were already sitting at the dining table, waiting for the two of you to sit down. You stood at the entrance, took a look around, and noticed only five people in the room that was modestly decorated with valuable furniture. Furrowing your brows, you asked, "Is it just the few of us?" "What did you expect?" Grandmother Wu Qiyu rolled her eyes in exasperation and said to the nanny beside her, "The silly look on his face is exactly like that of your old man." The nanny waved you over with a smile, "Little Yunyun, come here, sit next to nanny." You shrugged your shoulders and sat down somewhat reluctantly. Grandmother Wu Qiyu turned to Xi Yu and instructed her, "Xi Yu, go and inform those four young masters to cancel the arranged marriage this afternoon, Er Ya has already found her ideal handsome man." Xi Yu nodded smilingly, about to turn away, when you quickly spoke up, "Wait a minute!" Everyone turned to look at you simultaneously, even Wu Qiyis face showed a hint of sorrow; she believed you were going to make it clear that you had nothing to do with her in such a situation. You squeezed the bridge of your nose, swallowed the words you were about to say once again; turning to Grandmother Wu Qiyu, you slowly spoke, "Old madam, I..." "Call me Grandmother!" Grandmother Wu Qiyu glared at you fiercely. Rubbing your head feeling somewhat of a headache, you reluctantly called out, "Grandmother." "Hmm." Damn, the old lady was actually being tsundere. "Well, lets not rush to cancel the afternoons event, I still have one issue to deal with." "Hmm?" The two grandmothers, unaware of the full story, turned their heads to stare at you intently. "This matter... Im not in a good position to discuss it with you at the moment, since Ive already made all the necessary preparations. You just need to watch it like a play this afternoon," you paused before continuing, "On one hand, its to give that guy a real lesson, and at the same time, it can also be seen as a signal that I am declaring war on the Cen Family of Yenjing." "Declaring war on the Cen Family!?" Grandmother Wu Qiyus face turned cold as she spoke in a low voice, "Young man, give me a reason, otherwise I will never let Er Ya..." Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Grandmother, tsk, Id better call you old madam, it rolls off the tongue easier." You slowly stood up, and the Sen Luo Curse Mark sparked once more in your pupils! Chapter 335 Just Dating, Not Marrying_1 Chapter 335: Chapter 335 Just Dating, Not Marrying_1"First, I must clarify one thing. Declaring war on the Cen Family is a personal matter of mine. It involves a personal vendetta between me and Cen Jinghua, as well as the previous generation. Although I am not entirely clear on the reasons, my mother once said, If you ever encounter someone from the Cen Family, torment them relentlessly!" Upon hearing this, Grandmother Wu Qiyu couldnt help but snort coldly, her face filled with disdain as she said, "With your trifling skills? In the end, it would still be..." "Cough." Mother En suddenly let out a light cough, and Grandmother Wu Qiyu responded with a cold smirk. "Although I may only have trifling skills, thats okay, theyre enough to torment the Cen Family!" He paused, then continued, "You might think I am petty, making a mountain out of a molehill for a trivial matter. But I must remind you, in this world, there are plenty of hypocrites with the heart of a beast. I dont believe that those high and mighty aristocrats, having been offended by us, would simply forget this grudge. They would be like wild beasts, relentlessly tracking us and our loved ones, waiting to bite down on our necks and tear us to pieces when we least expect it. Everything I do is for the sake of my family and friends. I wont allow any threat to them to persist! Even if it means bringing about the Cen Familys downfall, I will stop at nothing!" Staring intently at Grandmother Wu Qiyu, her gaze was like two treasured swords, firmly stabbing into her chest and causing her an inexplicable shock. Grandmother Wu Qiyu avoided your gaze, her tone markedly softer, "Do you think a centuries-old family like the Cen can be toppled by some green boy whose whiskers havent even fully grown in?" "Of course, I know its not that simple. If they were taken down that easily, it wouldnt be any fun at all." At that moment, you laughed, and accompanying your smile, the Sen Luo Curse Marks in your pupils looked exceptionally sinister. Grandmother Wu Qiyus eyes widened as she looked in shock towards Mother En and said slowly, "It seems hes inherited not only your foolishness but also your ruthlessness." At this time, Mother En played the peacemaker, "Alright, since you already have a plan, then go ahead and carry it out. Its about time for us old folks to retire." Grandmother Wu Qiyu sighed softly and nodded heavily, "Thats right. Ive grown tired of everything, and I was reluctant when I took over Luanfeng Pavilion from my father. Not only did the Pavilion not expand under my control, but it also shrank; in recent years, after handing over the business to the two girls, Luanfeng Pavilion has returned to its former prosperity." As she spoke, Grandmother Wu Qiyu turned her head to look at Mother En, a look of relief on her face, "Using your words, sister, Im just a fool who cant see behind peoples hearts. Im straightforward and dont understand any twists and turns, completely unfit for this chaotic mundane world." Mother En chuckled lightly, "Youve done quite well. When you took over such a vast system from your ailing uncle and gradually became the respected owner of Luanfeng Pavilion, from a lady who knew nothing." "Sister, Im tired, truly tired. So, after these two children are betrothed, I plan to pass on the position of Pavilions Owner to Er Ya." "Hold on!" You suddenly interjected, "I think I just heard a term, betrothal? Who is betrothed to whom?" Mother En rolled her eyes at you, mockingly scolding, "Silly boy, of course its you and Little Yun." Oh my god! Now theres trouble! Seeing the hesitation on your face, Qiyi immediately spoke up, "Grandmother, Ive only been meddling in the Pavilions affairs for less than two years, and there are many things I cant handle properly. Luanfeng Pavilion still needs you to manage it. Besides, Im still young, getting betrothed this early would only disrupt both our lives." Grandmother Wu Qiyu and Mother En exchanged glances, then both looked at you. Mother En asked, "Little Yunyun, is this your opinion as well?" "Yes." Nodding, they turned to look at Qiyi, and exchanging smiles, they said in unison, "Four years of college, to date but not to marry." The two elders, seeing that you had reached a consensus, had no choice but to let it be; after all, they were progressive youth back in their day and understood that the hearts of the young are unfathomable to the older generation. Lunch took about an hour, and during that hour, you and Wu Qiyi spent most of the time listening to stories of the elders pasts. And, as it turned out, Xiao Feng, that idiot, had actually guessed right. Grandmother Wu Qiyi and Mother En were indeed best friends when they were young, and their friendship was extremely close. Of course, when talking about their past, both deliberately omitted Mother Ens family background, which was precisely what you most wanted to know; but since neither spoke of it, you had no way to ask. As close as sisters, they both fell in love with the same boy, who looked somewhat foolish; that boy was your grandfather. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They didnt go into detail about the subsequent emotional entanglements, simply skipping over it with the phrase "young and naive." Most of what they talked about were amusing incidents from that era. It was not until two in the afternoon that a maid came to announce that the proceedings for the suitor selection were ready. Grandmother Wu Qiyi turned to look at you, and although she had let go of her former reservations about you, she still did not trust that Cen Jinghua was the person Wu Qiyi claimed him to be. Mother En knew this all too well and said with a laugh, "Little Yunyun, your Grandma Shangguan is naturally stubborn; once shes made up her mind, she wont believe what others say unless she sees the truth with her own eyes." Shrugging your shoulders, you stood up slightly and said with a smile, "Mother En, theyre holding a suitor selection, lets go to the backyard and enjoy the sun." "You little rascal, trying to keep out of it? Arent you afraid I might betroth Er Ya to someone else on the spot?" Grandmother Wu Qiyi looked at you with a challenging gaze. "Even if you were willing, others might not agree." "Hmph." Grandmother Wu Qiyi stood up and said to Wu Qiyi, "Come on, lets go and see those four fine young men. You might change your mind." Wu Qiyi pursed her lips and smiled; she knew her grandmothers temperament all too well and understood that her words were purely meant to provoke you. She promptly winked at you and followed her grandmother out. Mother En also stood up, patting your shoulder and said, "Come out with me for a moment." "Oh." For some reason, you suddenly felt that Mother Ens tone was very heavy. After exiting, you and Mother En walked in the opposite direction from Wu Qiyi and her grandmother. You passed through an archway to arrive at a spacious grassy area beside the lake, with a small path lined with willows along the lake. The afternoon sunlight filtered through the gaps in the leaves, dappled upon your and Mother Ens figures. Chapter 336: Gathering of Heroes_1 Chapter 336: Chapter 336: Gathering of Heroes_1Grandmother took a few steps with you, then turned to look at the lake wrinkled by the cold wind, and asked indifferently, "You should already know about Little Yuns past life, right?" "Yes." "Sigh, you two really share a tragic fate." Grandmother turned to look at you again, "Do you understand the curse deep within Qiyis soul?" "Yes, according to what the Empress said, she was the one who placed the curse." Upon hearing the title "Empress" from your lips, she momentarily froze and asked, "Youve met the Empress?" "Yes." "She didnt attack you?" "She did, but she didnt try to kill me. However, shes probably thinking about how to kill me all the time, but she cant do it right now." "Why not?" "Theres someone by her side, no, to be precise, by my side. Her name is Zhaoer. Because of her, the Empress cant kill me." Clearly, Grandmother wasnt aware of Zhaoers existence. After hearing what you said, she slowly walked over to a vine chair at the side and gently sat down. "Come, tell Grandmother about Zhaoer and your story." "Hm?" Seeing your slight surprise, Grandmother smiled, "Silly boy, you are my dear grandson, with your trivial schemes, do you think Grandmother wouldnt know?" "Heh heh." You scratched your head and walked over with a laugh. Just as you started to recount the details of your time with Zhaoer to Grandmother, there had already arrived four distinguished and extremely handsome young noblemen in the main hall ahead. Shangguan Wenxiu, seated in a high position, looked at each of the four men but felt satisfied with their appearance; of course, that was only as far as appearances went. As for the rest, that would have to be observed in other ways. If everything had gone according to the original plan, she would naturally have had these four men go through some form of assessment. Only, Wu Qiyis heart already belonged to another, and this so-called marriage proposal was just a way to test Cen Jinghua. "Cen Family of Yenjing, Cen Jinghua pays respects to the elder madam, and greets Miss Wu." The Young Marshall stepped forward and bowed to Shangguan Wenxiu and Wu Qiyi, who had her eyes closed the whole time while seated in the high position. Next to the Young Marshall, a tall and scholarly-looking young man also stepped forward, bowing as he said, "Gusus Wu Family, Wu Weixiang pays respects to the elder madam, and greets Miss Wu." No sooner had Wu Weixiang finished speaking than a playful voice came from his side, "Lu family of Changan, Lu Chenghao greets the elder madam and Miss Wu; oh my, what a rare occasion, to see a living goddess, Im simply too excited." Lu Chenghaos laughter was somewhat sleazy, yet this sleaziness didnt make him unlikeable, it just made him seem a bit unreliable. The last man was taller than the other three, with skin so pale it seemed almost excessive; no ordinary girl would dare stand beside him. He stood expressionless, his eyes looking upward, clearly showing no interest in this so-called marriage proposal. Shangguan Wenxiu smiled at the man and asked, "Which familys child are you?" The man coldly replied, "Linyi, Jiang Leng." "Oh, the legitimate grandson of Old Master Jiang, it seems youve inherited Old Master Jiangs teachings; youre radiating chilliness from your body, and even this temper is just as foul as his." Shangguan Wenxius comment made Jiang Leng somewhat embarrassed. He paused and, giving a formal bow to Shangguan Wenxiu, said, "Old Madame, we of the Jiang Family never act unprepared. Although I knew this trip would surely be fruitless, since the Old Madame has requested, I could only come and make up the numbers." Shangguan Wenxiu immediately laughed, somewhat surprised, and asked, "Oh? Why would you say that? Theres no catch to this marriage proposal." Jiang Leng coldly smiled: "Indeed, theres no catch, but perhaps the Old Madame has forgotten that my Linyi Jiang Family and the Xiao Family of Yenjing are related by blood, our families have been friendly for generations. The current head of the Xiao Family is my grandmother." Shangguan Wenxiu nodded her head: "I am certainly aware of that. Does it prove anything?" Jiang Leng shrugged and, looking towards Wu Qiyi, who had her eyes closed, resting or seemingly sleeping, he smiled and said, "I have a cousin, his name is Li Muyun." Wu Qiyi abruptly opened her eyes, looking towards Jiang Leng with a surprised expression. She truly didnt know you had another cousin! Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hmph! If you have no confidence in yourself, better leave early!" the Young Marshall coldly huffed, clearly Jiang Lengs words had provoked his discontent. "Although I also think I dont stand much of a chance, being able to witness the Goddess elegance is worth the money for the round trip plane tickets," Lu Chenghao said with a giggly smile. At that moment, Wu Weixiang nodded and said, "I agree with what Young Master Lu has said. To witness Miss Wus grace makes this trip worthwhile. Moreover, I have relatives here as well. This trip to Yuhang also gives me the opportunity to visit them." Shangguan Wenxiu suddenly found these three frank young lords amusing and asked, "Master Wu, dont tell me you also have a cousin called Li Muyun." Wu Weixiang said with a clasped hand and a smile, "The Old Madame jests, although Ive long heard of Master Lis fame, I have yet to have the chance to meet him." "Oh? When did the Li Family boy become so famous?" Wu Weixiang explained, "Its not that Master Li has that much fame, but one of my cousins is good brothers with him." Upon hearing this, Wu Qiyi immediately reacted, glanced at Xi Yu beside her, who nodded. Xi Yu then said to Wu Weixiang, "The cousin Master Wu mentioned, could he possibly be the Young Lord Wei of the Wei Family from Suzhou, Wei Shuxian?" "Precisely." Lu Chenghao immediately laughed, "I knew it. Before coming here, I made it clear to my old man, this is not really a match-making event, its practically a family reunion." "Thats because you lack confidence in yourselves. I dont think so," the Young Marshall asserted with a straight back and a slight smile, addressing Wu Qiyi, "All men possess a love for beauty, and Miss Wu with her heavenly grace and national beauty, any man would..." "Enough, save that talk for your maids at home. They might even be grateful and moved to tears; but here, it makes you seem much less intelligent." Jiang Leng immediately interrupted the Young Marshall. "You..." The Young Marshall wanted to erupt, but thinking of the plans he had next, he could only bottle up his anger. Seeing this, Lu Chenghao wore a sun-sets-at-night expression and promptly took out his phone, snapping a photo of the Young Marshalls expression with a "click": "Yeeha, this is really rare, the Young Marshall who is known to cover the sky with one hand in the Chu Sect actually holding back his anger. Wow, this is big news, I have to post it to my circle of friends." Seeing the Young Marshalls expression become increasingly dark, Xi Yu spoke up, "Alright, time waits for no one. We dont need to waste everyones time on this issue. Normally, the marriage proposal would follow several procedures to showcase the strengths of the four gentlemen. However, due to time constraints and after seeking the opinions of the Old Madame and young lady, all procedures are omitted. Four gentlemen will only need to answer one question." "Oh? That direct?" Lu Chenghao said, smiling. Wu Weixiang nodded his head, "Thats better." Jiang Leng remained silent, his gaze lowered to a small, unnamed grass beside his feet. The Young Marshall still wore his ultra-confident demeanor, saying with a smile, "Lets begin." Chapter 337: Staring at Someone Makes Them Pregnant_1 Chapter 337: Chapter 337: Staring at Someone Makes Them Pregnant_1Xi Yu nodded, "The question is simple. When my ladys life hangs by a thread, only you can save her. However, if you want to save her, you must exchange your own life for hers. What would you do? Also, if the lady refuses to let you save her, how would you persuade her?" "I abstain." Jiang Leng was straightforward in his decision to abstain. "Uh... well, that...", Lu Chenghao scratched his head and said with a smile, "If its true love, I would save her. But as for how, I really dont know. When the time comes, it will just naturally happen." Wu Weixiang seemed calmer and pondered for a moment before speaking, "To save her is inevitable. As a man, one must protect the woman he loves at all costs; I should give my life to her without her knowing." Finally, it was the Young Marshalls turn. He pretended to ponder for a moment and then suddenly took three steps forward, knelt on one knee within three meters of Wu Qiyi, and took out a dagge r with an ancient design from his pocket. At the moment when the Young Marshall took out the dagger, Shangguan Wenxius brow furrowed naturally, for she sensed a strange energy fluctuation from the dagger. If it werent for your advice beforehand, Shangguan Wenxiu might have snatched the dagger from the Young Marshalls hands and crippled him, as his actions were already a veiled threat to Wu Qiyi. Even without your and grannys presence, Shangguan Wenxiu would still do this, because, to her, there were only two people in the world that mattered. One was already dead, and the other was Wu Qiyi! At this time, Shangguan Wenxiu chose to wait and see, because she knew that from the current perspective, Wu Qiyi was absolutely safe. The Young Marshall gazed at Wu Qiyi with affection, his eyes quickly reddening. "Damn, this acting is on par with an award-winning movie star!" Lu Chenghao exaggeratedly commented from the side. The Young Marshall ignored Lu Chenghao, using the most sincere and earnest expression and words he thought possible, "If it is said that only one of us can survive in this world, then, I have only one choice, and its for you to live, and for me to die! To me, you are my love, my everything, my god, my soul!" "Blegh!" Lu Chenghao leaned on Wu Weixiangs shoulder, pretending to vomit, with an expression as if suffering from constipation, "Oh NO! I cant take it anymore, this guy is wasting his talents not acting." "Even if you refuse, I will find a way to make you unconscious, let you have a nice sleep, and when you wake up, I will have already left before you. No!" The Young Marshall suddenly became agitated, now his acting was like a newbie in a drama company, demonstrating his utterly exaggerated skills, "I am not truly gone from you!" Even Wu Qiyi, with her patience and composure, couldnt help wanting to take off her high heels and fiercely slap the Young Marshalls face with the heel. She turned her head to look at Xi Yu, who was covering her sexy red lips, trying to hold back her laughter as if she needed to pee. "My soul is still entangled with you, even though I am dead!" The Young Marshall then gazed straight at Wu Qiyi, suddenly saying, "Miss Wu, no, Qiyi, look at me, I will show you with my true actions, my love for you!" Then, before Lu Chenghao could even start with his criticism, the Young Marshall unexpectedly plunged the dagger forcefully into his chest! "Thump thump! Thump thump..." In that moment, a sound akin to the beating of a heart spread through the air, heard clearly by everyone in the room! Shangguan Wenxiu also stood up immediately, taking a step toward Wu Qiyis direction, her eyes filled with vigilant concern. "Qiyi, look at me, look at me!" Just as Wu Qiyi turned her head toward the Young Marshall, a sinister dark red light suddenly erupted in his pupils and flashed away, shooting straight towards Wu Qiyis eyes! The dark red light swiftly entered Wu Qiyis eyes, causing her to freeze completely. "Not good!" Wu Weixiang was about to step forward, but Jiang Leng beside him grabbed him and shook his head, "The old lady hasnt made a move yet, whats the hurry?" "But..." "Qiyi, Qiyi, tell me, reveal the most real side of your heart." The Young Marshalls lips curled with a confident smile. He suddenly stood up and stared straight at the immobilized Wu Qiyi, "Little Yun, come here, come hug me!" Wu Qiyi slowly stood up, her head half-lowered as she took two steps toward the Young Marshall. "Come here, come! Into my arms, tell me, tell me you love me!" Wu Qiyi paused, then suddenly lifted her head, and at that moment, two Sen Luo Curse Marks spun into existence within her pupils! The two beams of red light that had entered Wu Qiyis eyes then shot back into the Young Marshalls eyes! At that moment, it was the Young Marshall who was immobilized, even his facial expression was frozen in place! Wu Weixiang cried out in surprise, "The Sen Luo Eye, the Curse of the Mirror!" Upon hearing Wu Weixiangs words, Lu Chenghao immediately jumped up, "Crap, is this the legendary Sen Luo Eye that gets whoever it glares at pregnant!?" Wu Qiyi looked coldly at the Young Marshall and coldly spat out a sentence she had prepared in advance, "Cen Jinghua, from now on, you will fall madly in love with a Taoist named Liang Ping. He is waiting for you in Room 1088 of Yaojiang Hotel now, go to him, and be entangled to death in love!" The Young Marshall trembled all over, and without saying another word, he dashed out the door. While running, he shouted, "My Little Ping, Brother is coming, wait for Brother, Ill soon let you taste the deepest love in this world!" "Blegh!" This time, including Jiang Leng, Wu Weixiang, and Lu Chenghao, all three men started vomiting to one side. All three gave Wu Qiyi a thumbs-up at the same time! "Brilliant!" Jiang Leng said indifferently. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Badass!" Lu Chenghao didnt feel that the phrase was insulting to a girl at all. Wu Weixiang still looked astonished, "I never thought that the heir of Luanfeng Pavilion would possess the Sen Luo Eye." Wu Qiyi smiled faintly, saying, "Its only temporary, this move was specifically designed to deal with the scum of the Cen Family." As she spoke, Wu Qiyi turned her head to look at Shangguan Wenxiu, "Granny, do you believe what Yun said now?" Shangguan Wenxiu, still furious, said coldly, "If I hadnt promised that boy, I would definitely extract Cen Jinghuas heart and lungs, braise them with five spices, and return them to the Cen Family, so that each of them would have a slice to eat!" Upon hearing these words, everyone present felt a chilling air spreading around them. "Oh? Is it over already?" As you walked into the hall from behind, you did not notice the Young Marshalls figure and couldnt help but say to Wu Qiyi with a smile, "How was it, does it work well?" Chapter 338 Beautiful Lady, Shall We Meet?_1 Chapter 338: Chapter 338 Beautiful Lady, Shall We Meet?_1"Mm-hmm," Wu Qiyi nodded, "but I just felt it wasnt satisfying enough." Upon hearing this, Xi Yu couldnt help but purse her lips and smile, saying, "Miss, you might not be aware, but Master Li has already had the president and vice-president of the Red Youth Photography Studio waiting on the side. According to what Young Master Zong said, three minutes after the film is finished, hell let everyone in the world see the epic battle between Cen Jinghua and Liang Ping." Wu Qiyi turned to look at Yuhang and suddenly said in a slightly seductive tone, "Youre really bad." "A bad man is a man that women love," Lu Chenghao added cheerfully. "Since youve taken this matter upon yourself, its necessary for me to tell you, when facing your enemies, you must not exercise a womans mercy!" "I know, rest assured," Yuhang replied. Seeing Yuhang nod, Grandmother Wu Qiyu asked, "Wheres your granny?" "Shes waiting for you in the backyard." "Mm-hmm." Grandmother Wu Qiyu, passing by Yuhang, patted his shoulder firmly, saying, "From now on, Er Ya is in your hands!" There were no vows or earnest promises; Yuhang simply nodded firmly at Grandmother Wu Qiyu. After taking Grandmother Wu Qiyu away, Lu Chenghao cheerfully said to Yuhang, "Master Li, its our first meeting. My name is Lu Chenghao." "Hello, Im just a poor guy; being called Master is just something others use to please me. You wealthy, handsome guys shouldnt call me Master." Wu Weixiang smiled and said, "With your current wealth, the title Master is certainly well-deserved." Scratching his head, Yuhang suddenly noticed Jiang Leng looking at him with an indifferent gaze and was momentarily stunned, asking, "My friend, I dont believe Ive offended you, have I?" Jiang Leng, after listening, paused slightly and an ugly smile appeared on his face. "Alright, alright, Old Jiang, better not to smile; your smile is uglier than crying," Lu Chenghao said to Yuhang while introducing the other two, "This one here is Wu Weixiang from the Wu Family of Suzhou. Last night when we had hotpot with Wei Shuxian, Yang Kai and others, they briefly told us about your affairs." At this point, Lu Chenghao, patting Yuhangs back, said, "I have to say, Master Li, youre quite the underdog winner of life. Not only do you have two peerless beauties falling for you, but you also possess the Sen Luo Eye that impregnates whoever it stares at. Hey, hey, Yang Kai mentioned that you like mature women. Well, it just so happens I have a top-quality mature woman at home..." "Ahem!" Wu Qiyi coughed noticeably, sending a chill down Lu Chenghaos spine, prompting him to shut up and introduce the still standing Jiang Leng with a grin, "Here, this cold and handsome guy is surnamed Jiang, named Leng, hailing from Qingzhou Linyi; oh, right, I almost forgot to mention, hes your cousin." "Ah?" Yuhang certainly didnt expect to meet a relative at such a distance. Jiang Leng didnt say much either, taking out his phone from his pocket, quickly pulled up a photo, and handed it to Yuhang. Yuhang took the phone and saw an old photo with four youthful and beautiful young girls, each of a slightly different age but sharing some resemblance in their features. "Huh?" Suddenly finding the last girl somewhat familiar, Yuhang zoomed in for a closer look. His eyes widened in astonishment as he exclaimed, "Isnt, isnt this my mom?" Jiang Leng nodded, took back the phone from Yuhangs hands, and said nonchalantly, "Back in the day, the Xiao Family had four golden flowers. My mother was the second eldest. Your mother was the youngest and also the favorite of the Old Lady. She was once engaged to the Second Young Master of the Liu Family, known as the number one bachelor of China. However, your mother later defected from the Xiao Family and ran away with a man of no renown. The head of the Xiao Family was enraged and issued a pursuit order throughout Jiangnan, wanting to kill them both." Thinking of his grandmother, who was still arrogantly proud despite her advanced age, you couldnt help but give a wry smile, "Old Lady of the Xiao family is really a heroic woman among women. She actually dared to do such an act of sacrifice for justice." Xi Yu added from the side, "However, it came to nothing in the end." "What, did her conscience get to her?" Xi Yu shook her head, "No, it seemed someone intervened, and the order for the Jianghu pursuit was withdrawn. After that, the Xiao Family announced they had cut off all blood ties with Mother." "I know something about this, too. I heard that the Second Young Master of the Liu Family even led a pursuit in person and fought a duel with Father. As a result, the number one son of China was defeated and hasnt stepped outside the gate of the Liu Family for twenty years. It is said that the old Brother is still alone to this day; it seems his feelings for Mother were indeed deep." You shrugged your shoulders and said with a smile, "You all talk about it as if its straightforward, but I know nothing. Anyway, since its all in the past, theres not much point in talking about it." Lu Chenghao yawned, "Since the event has ended, I will take my leave first." As Lu Chenghao turned to go, Wu Weixiang asked, "Didnt we agree to go eat Nong Family cuisine from Yuhang tonight? Where are you heading?" "Hehe, they say the beauties of Jiangnan are exceptionally charming; of course, Im heading to the university campus with the most beauties. Maybe Ill encounter someone who captures my heart at first sight," Lu Chenghaos lecherous smile didnt fade, "Whats there to talk about sitting with a bunch of old men like you guys? Even if there are beauties, theyre all taken. I dont want to be a third wheel." Lu Chenghao had only gone a few steps when Jiang Leng suddenly bowed to you all and then turned to follow Lu Chenghao, "Ill join you." "Haha, I knew it, Old Jiang, youre only cold on the outside, but inside, your heart is fiery!" Wu Weixiang sighed lightly, and seeing the two had already crossed the threshold, he suddenly turned around and chased after them, "Wait for me!" Watching the three leaving figures, you couldnt help but laugh, "Youth is truly wonderful." Wu Qiyi shot back a question, "What, are you very old then?" "No, just a sigh," you said. Xi Yu explained, "Miss, Master Li means that hes envious of their freedom from girlfriends, able to admire beauties in groups, drooling over their ample bosoms and long legs, then mustering up the courage to walk over and ask Beauty, wanna hang out?" "Hey, hey, hey, thats not what I meant." This Xi Yu is too dangerous! Its as if she can see right through your heart! The next morning, you and Wu Qiyi saw Grandmother Wu Qiyu and Shangguan Wenxiu off on the plane. You were originally supposed to accompany Grandmother back to Chaotian Village, but she changed her mind at the last minute, opting for Shangguan Wenxiu to accompany her back to Chaotian Village. The two old friends, separated for forty years, must have had a lot to talk about, and furthermore, Shangguan Wenxiu wanted to pay her respects to your grandfather. As the plane carrying the two quickly disappeared from sight, and you were about to head back with Wu Qiyi, your cell phone in your pocket rang. You looked at it and saw that it was Zong Wangyue calling. "Zongzi, whats up?" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Boss, Liang Ping is dead." Chapter 339 Human Flesh Noodle Shop_1 Chapter 339: Chapter 339 Human Flesh Noodle Shop_1"Hmm?" "Liang Pings body has just been found in a van, chopped into more than ten pieces. His death was a horrific sight." Frowing, you immediately asked, "Where is Cen Jinghua?" "According to the information Ive received, he boarded a private plane back to Yenjing an hour ago," Zong Wangyue continued. "Boss, it must be that Liang Pings secret technique was deciphered, and enraged, Cen Jinghua minced Liang Ping." "Yes, that seems likely. But theres one thing I dont understand. If Cen Jinghua cracked Liang Pings secret technique, and now all the major websites have a video of Cen Jinghua and Liang Pings passionate hour, given his character, he should have sought revenge against me instantly. Returning to Yenjing so meekly doesnt fit the style of these pampered young masters, does it?" "Hes not unwilling, but afraid," Xi Yu, standing beside Wu Qiyi, said. "The Cen Family has some influence in Yenjing, and even in the Eastern Capital, but compared to Luanfeng Pavilion, the Cen Family falls short. Besides, in this matter, the Cen Family is in the wrong. If Miss seeks accountability, Im afraid the head of the Cen Family would have to come and apologize in person." "I see." You nodded. "Boss, Qiu Ju brought up something to me." "What?" "She said that not long ago, Cen Jinghua sent a woman to infiltrate our circle. This woman would act as Cen Jinghuas inside agent and also sabotage your relationship with your sister-in-law." "Among us? An inside agent?" You stroked your chin thoughtfully, frowning, "There hasnt been an extra girl joining us in the past few days, has there? When exactly was this?" "Before we attended Wu Chaos wedding." "That makes it even less likely. Have you asked Little Kai and the others?" "Asked them, they all say no. Whats stranger is, Qiu Ju and Dongxue unmistakably saw that girl, but they just cant recall her face. Moreover, they said they were less than three or four meters away from the girl then. They clearly saw her face, but can not recall any impression of it. According to Cen Jinghua, that girl is a top-quality creation painstakingly cultivated by Cen Jinghuas mother, originally intended as a backup for bearing Cen Jinghuas offspring." "Are there any distinctive features, like height or size?" "The height should be about the same as your sister-in-laws, as for size, they didnt dare to look too closely then." "Hmm, I understand. I guess that person was just observing us from a distance, ready to relay our information to Cen Jinghua at a moments notice. It looks like this Cen Jinghua hasnt learned his lesson yet," you said with a slight upturn of the mouth, revealing a hint of a wicked smile, "but this makes things more interesting." Three days later, in the Old City of Yuhang, a Volkswagen POLO stopped in the parking space in front of Laoyang Mutton Restaurant. Zhang Zifeng set the parking brake and asked Sun Mingyu in the passenger seat, "Mingyu, after looking into the case for so long, you must be hungry, right?" Sun Mingyu smiled, "Im alright. I had sticky rice for breakfast; its quite filling. This case is so bizarre, weve been searching but havent found the bodyits been three days now. I want to go through the clues weve gathered over these days to see if we can find a breakthrough." "Brother Feng, if Mingyu isnt eating, lets leave him and go eat. Laoyang Mutton Restaurant has been in business for over twenty years. Their flavor has always been consistent, and if it werent for the fact that its not mealtime yet, we probably would have had to queue for over an hour just to get in." "Exactly, I could smell Laoyangs mutton from afar." Zhang Zifeng patted Sun Mingyu on the shoulder, laughing, "Alright then, you take your time thinking in the car, the three of us need to get some piping hot mutton." "Laoyang, give me a bowl of mutton noodle soup." "I want mutton Meat and Bread Soup." Zhang Zifeng thought for a moment and said, "Ill have the mutton noodle soup as well." "Alright, just a moment!" The three men sat down, and watching Laoyang busy himself alone, a detective said to Zhang Zifeng, "Laoyang is an honest and down-to-earth man. Hes had this shop for more than twenty years and has never even updated the sign, but hes now serving the third generation of customers. That really proves how delicious his mutton is." Soon, the food that Zhang Zifeng and the other two ordered arrived. Zhang Zifeng looked down and exclaimed, "Wow! Old Yang is really enthusiastic! What is this, a bowl? Its practically a small washbasin, and the noodles in this bowl dont look like much, but the meat must make up at least half of it!" Zhang Zifeng bent his head down to take a whiff, and it was fragrant, the aroma was overflowing! Then, he pulled out a pair of black-brown wooden chopsticks from the chopstick basket that had been in use for over twenty years, and picked up a piece of mutton from the bowl and put it in his mouth. Um~~ Fresh! So fresh! Zhang Zifeng couldnt help but turn to Old Yang, who was still busy, and asked, "Old Yang, how is this mutton prepared? It tastes different from other places." While speaking, the three people including Zhang Zifeng had already begun to eat heartily. Old Yang came over with a smile and said, "This is my specialty, honed over more than twenty years. Both the ingredients and the preparation are extremely meticulous. Officers, is it to your liking?" "Mhm, mhm! Delicious, its really delicious!" Perhaps because their stomachs were so hungry, Zhang Zifeng and his companions ate with great gusto. However, when they were halfway through their meal, they suddenly felt a bit dizzy. Old Yangs face remained smiling, but his once simple smile seemed to have taken on a sinister twist in the eyes of the three officers: "Gentlemen, Ive heard there was a murder and a body dumping case near the old church. Its been quite a few days, how come it hasnt been solved yet?" One of Zhang Zifengs colleagues responded, "Its not that simple. The criminal is clearly a repeat offender, very ruthless." Old Yang nodded and continued to ask, "Has the body been found yet?" "Whats it to you?" Zhang Zifeng felt his head growing heavier, struggling to keep awake. "You surely havent found the body yet, have you? Hehehe." The three looked at each other and then simultaneously laid down their chopsticks and looked at Old Yang. But the smile on Old Yangs face became more and more distorted: "Of course, you havent found it, hehehe." "You..." Zhang Zifeng suddenly stood up, but then slumped back down, his face ashen. "Tastes good, doesnt it?" "Bleh!" All threes eyes widened as they leaned to the side and started throwing up violently. At that moment, Old Yang took out a butcher knife from behind his back and savagely chopped at Zhang Zifeng, who was slumped over the edge of the table! "Mmm!" Sun Mingyu suddenly woke up with a start! He hurriedly pushed open the car door and shouted at Laoyang Mutton Restaurant, "Stop!" Meanwhile, Zhang Zifeng and the other two, who had been eating happily, turned their heads in surprise. Sun Mingyu, seeing the three and Old Yang cutting vegetables with a kitchen knife, was momentarily confused. Afterward, he scratched his head and, with a smile, said to the three, "Sorry about that, I just had a nightmare and was a bit out of it." Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 340 The Difference Between Human Flesh and Mutton_1 Chapter 340: Chapter 340 The Difference Between Human Flesh and Mutton_1Zhang Zifeng and his two colleagues shook their heads with bitter smiles, One of them said to Sun Mingyu, "Kid, youre just too dedicated. Youve just started your career as a criminal police officer, take good care of your health." Another colleague waved at Sun Mingyu and said, "Come over and have something to eat, if you wait until it gets crowded, youll have to wait a long time even if you want to eat." After a moment of thought, Sun Mingyu still walked over to the trio. He ordered a bowl of mutton noodles and sat next to Zhang Zifeng before turning to ask Old Yang, who was cooking the noodles, "Old Yang, is this mutton freshly slaughtered, or is it delivered?" Yang turned around with a simple smile and said, "My sheep are raised by my own family. My two sons herd the sheep in the suburbs and slaughter whatever is needed, then drive it over." Sun Mingyu nodded and then asked, "What do you think the difference is between mutton and human flesh?" "Pfft!" Zhang Zifeng was drinking soup and ended up spraying it all over the face of his colleague across from him. While wiping his mouth with a napkin, he complained to Sun Mingyu, "I say, Mingyu, have you become obsessed with your thoughts?" Before Sun Mingyu could start explaining, Old Yang said earnestly, "Ive never eaten human flesh, but mutton has a strong gamey smell, every sheep has it, and it must be masked with spices, otherwise you can smell it from tens of meters away. I remember when I first started this shop, my skills werent very good, and the mutton had a strong gamey smell. Residents nearby often came to complain. It was only after I specially sought advice from a master that I managed to improve this." Sun Mingyu nodded and at this point, Old Yang also brought over a large bowl of mutton noodles, Sun Mingyu glanced down at it, then deliberately picked up a piece of mutton with his chopsticks and smelled it near his nose. Zhang Zifeng, being a graduate of a prestigious university, immediately frowned and asked, "Mingyu, you dont suspect that the body was chopped up to make soup, do you?" Hearing this, the two detectives who were eating heartily stopped abruptly, putting down their chopsticks and looking up at Zhang Zifeng and Sun Mingyu. Sun Mingyu nodded, "I think its possible." Zhang Zifeng promptly took out his phone and dialed Zong Wangyues number. Ever since your supernatural detective society started cooperating with the criminal police squad, the interactions between the two have been growing more frequent. And Zong Wangyues intelligence has played a crucial role in many aspects. Through regular interactions with Zong Wangyue, Zhang Zifeng discovered that Zong Wangyues database was even larger than the polices information repository. "Zongzi, where are you?" At this moment, Zong Wangyue was lying comfortably on the couch at home, resting on a pair of tender white legs, reclining and with a graceful posture. The delicate Qiu Ju was cleaning Zong Wangyues ears with a cotton swab, doing so carefully and gently. "Oh~~hiss, hiss, oh~~" Zong Wangyue made a distinctly sleazy sound. Although he felt like hitting someone out of frustration, Zhang Zifeng still grudgingly added, "Zongzi, speak up! Or do you believe I wont lock you up for twenty-four hours for spreading lewd information?" "Hehehe..." First came a sleazy chuckle, then Zong Wangyue finally spoke, "Ah, Officer Zhang, if we really have to talk about it, shouldnt it be you whos disturbing my private life? What does what I do behind closed doors with my two wives has to do with you?" "Damn!" Zhang Zifeng cursed immediately. Anyone who knew Zong Wangyue was aware that this guy was living the life, legitimately running a two-timer! What made many people furious was that not only were the two sisters twins, sweet and tempting in looks and graceful in bearing, but what was even more unacceptable was that they were willingly subservient, completely devoted, and the three of them got along in a way that made people envious, jealous, and hateful. As a singleton, Zhang Zifeng cursed under his breath and asked, "Ive encountered a rather tricky issue here and I was hoping you could lend me a hand." "Whats the problem?" "How many mutton shops are there in the South City Riverside District? I need their exact addresses now." "Whoa, if youre investigating mutton shops, please dont tell me there are bodies going missing in the city now?" "Huh? Youve guessed it too?" "What guess? Among the livestock we usually eat, mutton is the closest to human flesh. My boss just reminded us this morning, said that the atmosphere in the city has been a bit eerie lately. He told us not to go out at night for the time being and to avoid eating mutton." "Speaking of eerie atmospheres, you have no idea the difficulties we police officers are facing." Zhang Zifeng sighed deeply, "I dont know whats going on, but were having problems everywhere. Weve stumbled upon all sorts of chaotic cases, and its not just the detective team thats overwhelmedeven the regular police officers are working overtime and cant handle it all." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I heard theres been some sort of disturbance down there, but the military has already been sent in to suppress it." "Ah? The military?" "Oh, sorry, I said something you dont understand. Anyway, just be careful out there." Then Zong Wangyue thought for a moment and added, "Investigating shop by shop is too much hassle. My boss should be in Bingjiang right now, why dont you give him a call? With him there, things will be much easier to handle." Upon hearing this, Zhang Zifeng immediately hung up and redialed your phone number. At this moment, you were crouching at an old book stall, picking through the yellowed pages of ancient tomes. For those who enjoy reading, finding an out-of-print old book is like panning for gold in a river; stumbling upon a rare volume is a stroke of luck. You had already read all the relevant material in the Jiangzhe University Library and had it etched in your memory; of course, by "read," I mean books related to the occult. As for everything else, you couldnt muster the slightest interest. While chatting with the librarian this morning, he mentioned that there was an old book market in South City. So, like most college students, you skipped afternoon classes and drove all the way there. "Hm?" While selecting old books at the stall, you suddenly spotted a hand-bound book. Its cover was yellow, with nothing on it but the titlethree characters long"Qing Ge Yin." Without a second thought, you leaned over and reached out. As your hand grasped the book, another delicate hand, as smooth as warm jade, reached out as well, touching yours just before or after. The instant that hand touched your fingers, both you and she experienced a jolt through your bodies! It was a sensation that seemed to emanate from the deepest part of the soul, and so far, you had only felt it with two other people: Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi. Both of you withdrew your hands at the same time and turned to look at each other. "Huh? Crazy woman!?" Chapter 341 Chapter 341: 341The domain that had once shared a perfect understanding was now shattered by your words, and the young girls heart, just stirred, was immediately filled with anger. Xian Qianling burst out indignantly, "Li Muyun, have the guts to say that again!" Scratching your head, you couldnt help but laugh and say, "Sorry, sorry, my tongue slipped just now, and my innermost thoughts came out." "Hmph." Xian Qianling certainly knew that her image was not good among the many men around her, but she didnt care how others judged her; it was just that every time she heard you address her that way, she couldnt help feeling a bit of disappointment. "So, why are you here?" The slyness that appeared on Xian Qianlings exquisite face, flawless to the point where no one could fault it, she smiled and said, "Do you want to hear the truth or a lie?" "Is there a true and false version?" "Of course." "Whats the false one?" you asked curiously. "The lie is that Im madly in love with you, so I stalk you every day, creating every opportunity to be alone with you." Rolling your eyes, not even a three-year-old child would believe that, let alone you. The captain of the criminal police being a stalker? Thats just trying to fool a ghost. "And the truth?" "Ive already told you the truth," Xian Qianling said with a slight smile, then picked up the book "Clear Song Chant" from the bookstand, and threw ten bucks to the bookstall owner who had been watching the two of you. Taking the book, Xian Qianling patted your shoulder and said, "Lets go." "Go where?" "To help, of course." "Help with what? I finally skipped class to buy some books, and I hardly have any in my hand. You cant make me leave just yet." Xian Qianling looked at you with an expression of disappointment, "Whats so good about these broken books? Most of them are just ******** and practice exercises for propping up tables. I know youre interested in the occult. A relative of mine is a collector; he has opened a private museum, and it has all sorts of things. When I was a child, I even heard he had a spirit monsters inner dan. If you help me crack this case, I will take you there right away." "Alright, its a deal!" "Youre such a nag, elder sister wont let you down, Little Brother Mu Yun." As she spoke, Xian Qianling grabbed your arm and left the old book market amid the envious and jealous stares of many men. After exiting the book market, Xian Qianling headed straight to your car. After getting in, you couldnt help but ask, "Wheres your car?" "It got wrecked chasing a killer yesterday, and now its at the repair shop." Seeing Xian Qianlings nonchalant expression, you couldnt help but sigh inwardly, "What a spendthrift." "Hey, I heard that." Without waiting for you to speak, she continued, "Youd probably do something even more excessive after hearing about the crime. This guy killed his wife and daughter with his own hands, chopped them into over ten pieces, and hid them in the bathtub. Then he went to work as if nothing happened. If it wasnt for the leakage from upstairs causing the bath water mixed with blood to spill out, he might have continued to get away with it for a while longer." You closed your eyes, sighed softly, and said, "These are dark times, because of the chaos below, the Yin Ghost Qi is scattered, and it brings out the worst in many people, leading to a lot of tragedies." Xian Qianling was taken aback for a moment before immediately asking with a tense face, "Are you saying that theres a reason for all these bizarre cases happening recently?" "Hmm, there is, its just that, were powerless to do anything." "Is there really no other way?" "No." You shake your head, "However, this negligence was caused by those below us, they will certainly remedy it, all you need to do is fulfill your own responsibilities." "Alright, as mortals, we can only do our best and leave the rest to fate." As you say this, you start the car engine and turn to ask, "Where to now?" "The case is like this, a thief entered a single womans apartment at night to steal. After being discovered, he had the intent to kill, and after a struggle, he accidentally killed her. The thief ran away because he was scared. We caught him due to another theft case, and during the interrogation, we used hypnotism, which led to the thief confessing about the murder as well," Xian Qianling paused before continuing, "Whats strange is, when the thief led us to the murder scene, the victims body was not found, and the items in the room were neatly arranged, with no bloodstains on the floor." "Could it be that the woman didnt die?" Xian Qianling shook her head: "No, according to the thief, the woman did indeed die, and the people living around the apartment hadnt seen the victim since then, as if she had just evaporated from the mortal world. Sun Mingyu and Zhang Zifeng, during their investigation, heard that lamb and human flesh smell very similar, and he suspected that someone had done something special with the body; plus, Zong Wangyue also mentioned this, so I had no choice but to come and find you." You shrug your shoulders, saying, "Then now we can only go to the victims apartment to have a look first." When the two of you arrived at the entrance of the victims apartment, Zhang Zifeng was already waiting there with Sun Mingyu and three others for quite a while. This was an old-style apartment, or as it would have been termed in the past, a tube-shaped building, which looked like it had seen some years. Even though the exterior had been refurbished, the layout hadnt changed much. "Mu Yun, we have to trouble you again this time." Zhang Zifeng came forward, saying with a smile. "Cant be helped, who made your team leader tougher to deal with than a ghost," you say as you enter the victims apartment under Xian Qianlings near-murderous gaze. The apartment wasnt large, it was only about fifty square meters. After taking a lap around it, you arrive back at the entrance. At this moment, the Sen Luo Curse Mark slowly appears in your pupils, and now the Sen Luo Curse Mark is no longer spinning, instead emitting a faint multicolored light throughout the entire pupil. "Light Circle Curse." Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You mutter these three words gently, and then the scene before your eyes begins to change. Now, standing at the entrance looking into the apartment, your eyes stare at the air as if without focus; in reality, wherever your gaze falls, time is reversing, like a film rewound, scenes flash by one after another. Indeed, in your vision appears a man around 1.7 meters tall sneaking into the apartment, at a time when there was no one home. He starts to rummage through the place. Then, you slowly enter the bedroom, following the thiefs tracks. Just as the thief is rummaging through the bedroom, the female homeowner unexpectedly returns from work. The thief, startled into a cold sweat, hides behind the door. As the woman enters the bedroom, he violently overpowers her and covers her mouth with his hand to stop her from making noise. A man standing at 1.7 meters would need a sturdy physique and plenty of strength to subdue a grown woman of similar height, but the thief clearly does not possess these qualities. The two start wrestling on the floor; the homeowner even attempts to shout multiple times, each time being suppressed by the thief. During their struggle, a pair of scissors falls to the ground. The woman picks up the scissors to stab the thief, but in the ensuing struggle for the scissors, the thief turns around and plunges the open scissors into the womans throat! The murderer, frantic and terrified, runs out of the apartment, and you also follow his shadow out to the corridor. These scenes can only be seen by you alone; Xian Qianling and the others just watch you walk from the living room to the bedroom, then from the bedroom to the entrance, always looking down the corridor. Chapter 342 The Black Hand Reaching Out from the Sewer_1 Chapter 342: Chapter 342 The Black Hand Reaching Out from the Sewer_1She stood beside you and asked, "So, have you found anything?" You simply responded with one word: "Wait." "Wait for what?" Before you could speak, at that moment, a man dressed in a black down jacket was slowly approaching. The man looked unkempt, with long hair that seemed filthy and greasy, as if he never washed it. The hair covered more than half of his face, making it difficult to see clearly. This seemingly disheveled man appeared to be very familiar with everything inside, dragging a large sack behind him as he slowly entered the deceaseds apartment. Soon, the slovenly man hoisted the sack onto his shoulder and walked out just as leisurely. According to the images seen by the Aureole Method, it must have been midnight. The people in the apartment had already gone to bed, so nobody witnessed this. Before leaving, the slovenly man even tidied everything inside the room and cleaned up the bloodstains, only then did he carry the body away slowly. "Lets go, lets check it out." You said to Xian Qianling, who was by your side, then followed the footsteps of the slovenly man. Once you left the apartment, you noticed that the slovenly man hadnt gone far. He ambled over to a sewer lid, pried the heavy iron cover open with a crowbar he had ready, and dropped the body from the sack down into it, before he too slowly climbed down and put the sewer lid back in place. Seeing you standing by the sewer lid, Xian Qianling frowned and couldnt help but say, "Dont tell me someone hid a body in the sewer." "Yeah, the sewer! How did we not think of that!" With that, Zhang Zifeng was ready to pry the sewer lid open. You slowly closed your eyes and said to Zhang Zifeng, "Dont be in a hurry to pry the lid off. Get your hands on the sewer system map of this area right away." "Okay!" Watching as Zhang Zifeng and Sun Mingyu left quickly, Xian Qianling turned to you and asked, "Are you suggesting theres some trickery with this sewer?" You didnt respond to Xian Qianling right away. It took a moment before you opened your eyes and, with a smile, asked the two detectives beside you, "Have you two descended into this well before?" Both detectives shook their heads at the same time. You then told Xian Qianling, "Trust me, you definitely wont want to go down." Xian Qianling scoffed coldly, "Thats not necessarily true!" "This well has a professional term; its called a manhole. It means a space just big enough for one person to go down. Unlike the developed cities of the West, those European and American films even show scenes of car chases in the sewers, while here, you can only crawl inch by inch in a space less than one meter in height and width. The environment and the smell inside, tsk tsk tsk..." "So, what youre saying is, that person dragged the body through the sewer to another location?" "Mhm, at least to a place thats more spacious, given that there are always some areas in the sewer system where a person can walk." The efficiency in handling matters can fully reflect a persons ability. In just a few minutes, Zhang Zifeng and Sun Mingyu returned with a roll of the sewer system map. As you unfold the sewer system map, you immediately point to two spots: "That person must be hiding in one of these two places." Xian Qianlings mind worked quickly as well, and she realized, "Yuhang City is an old historical city. Many places experience waterlogging due to drainage issues. The terrains of these two locations you mentioned are relatively higher and have never been flooded, so they are the best spots for that person to dismember the bodies." "Smart." You handed the sewer system map to Zhang Zifeng and continued, "The next steps depend on you... hey, why are you pulling me?" You were about to slip away when, unexpectedly, Xian Qianling, that crazy woman, suddenly grabbed your arm, pulling you towards the car, and didnt forget to issue orders to Zhang Zifeng and the others, "Hurry up and contact Old Zhang and Old Tie, tell them to stand by at these two locations." "Got it!" Zhang Zifeng and Sun Mingyu immediately got into a car and headed towards another location. "Lets go as well." Once in the car, Xian Qianling looked at you with a smile, your face showing displeasure. Forget it, a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him; you know all too well what kind of person this crazy woman is. Looking at her steadily, you couldnt help sighing inwardly, "Damn, when can I ever get back at her?" At that moment, you didnt know your wish would soon come true. About ten minutes later, you parked the car on the street parking space, where police officers had already cordoned off the area. The street was rather old and crisscrossed with alleyways. Although there were shops around, most sold hardware and steel materials. These businesses would close around six or seven in the evening, leaving the streets eerily quiet. Both of you got out of the car, and a middle-aged police officer addressed Xian Qianling, "Captain Xian, that was fast. We had just finished setting up the cordon when you arrived." Xian Qianling nodded at him and, seeing you follow, turned to you and asked, "Are you sure its this place?" You didnt speak; already, the Sen Luo Curse Mark, radiating with rainbow colors, was visible in your pupils. Your vision changed in an instant, and the onlookers around the street vanished, leaving the place eerily quiet. It was already late at night and there were only a few passersby on the street, with the occasional person walking through the area. Soon, a very tired-looking woman walked slowly from the other end of the street. She was wearing a black coat, half-open, revealing quite revealing inner clothing; with heavy makeup on her face. Although not particularly attractive, her attire was quite popular in dimly lit places. She didnt walk fast; the cheap high heels hard soles clicked on the ground, "clack, clack," as she moved. The streetlights were sparse on this street, spaced some twenty meters apart. Maybe out of instinct, the woman would walk a bit faster where there were no streetlights. Before long, she reached where you were standing. Your position was at the mouth of an alley where there happened to be a streetlight. Instead of continuing along the street, the woman turned into the alleyway. Perhaps because of the streetlight, she didnt walk fast, and there were also lights inside the alley, making it comparatively brighter than the street outside. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, after walking six or seven meters, the lights at both ends of the alley suddenly dimmed! The enveloping darkness instantly made the woman tense, and she began to run swiftly. In her running, she seemed to be tripped by something, falling to the ground. She was only about a dozen centimeters away from a sewer manhole cover. At this moment, the cover of the manhole in front of her suddenly lifted, a pair of dark, filthy hands burst out, covered her mouth, and then pulled her whole body into the sewer. Shortly after, the two streetlights lit up once again. Chapter 343 Human Head Cabinet_1 Chapter 343: Chapter 343 Human Head Cabinet_1Seeing this, you quickly walked into the alley, and Xian Qianling hurriedly followed. As you reached the manhole cover of the sewer, you bent down and gestured to Xian Qianling with an outstretched hand, "Come on, give it to me." "What?" "The crowbar, what do you think Im here for, sightseeing?" The local police officers, who did not recognize you, saw you talk to Yuhangs number one police flower in such a tone, and they couldnt help but look at you with a mix of surprise and curiosity. Xian Qianling wasnt offended, and with a smile, she took a crowbar from one of the officers and handed it over to you. The middle-aged police officer, seeing that you were going to pry the manhole cover, couldnt help but warn, "That cover is quite heavy, be careful." You nodded with a smile and easily lifted the manhole cover with the crowbar. "Whoa? You wouldnt know it, but this young brothers quite skilled, eh?" The middle-aged police officer originally thought you were some wealthy playboy following along to pursue Xian Qianling. Without responding, you peered down and, without much thought, you suddenly reached out, grabbed the nearby iron ladder, and climbed down in front of everyone. Xian Qianling hadnt expected you to take the lead. Upon seeing you enter the sewer, she didnt think much and immediately followed suit. As you set foot on solid ground, you couldnt help but glance around, and you also slightly furrowed your brows. The smell down here, tch tch tch, was incredibly strong. "Hmm!" Xian Qianling also covered her mouth and nose with her hand, her beautiful willow brows furrowed tightly. You took out two cotton masks from your pocket and gave one to her, "Put this on, itll block some of the smell, its better than nothing." Just as youd said, even with a mask on, it wasnt much help in this environment. The stench of the sewer was truly nauseating. The middle-aged police officer also climbed down and, shining a flashlight on both sides, asked you, "Which way now?" You looked left and right before heading to the right. Unlike what youve seen in European and American blockbusters, the sewer you were in had no central water channel; it was all flat ground, and there was a thick layer of sludge on the floor which felt disgusting to walk on. Of course, since youd already come down, you didnt bother to complain further, especially when even Miss Xian behind you seemed utterly unconcerned, her eyes fixed firmly ahead, vigilant of the surroundings. After walking for a few meters, two diverging paths appeared in front of you. One was narrower, while the other was much wider. You glanced left and right and then turned towards the narrower path. After about fifteen meters, Xian Qianling softly said, "There seems to be another smell in the air here." "Yeah, were almost there." At your words, Xian Qianling immediately drew her handgun. The five officers behind her also took out their own weapons at the same time. Unlike Xian Qianling, in China general police officers do not carry firearms. Of the five officers, only the middle-aged police officer was equipped with a Type 54 pistol; the other four only had stun batons. Two meters further, and a metal gate appeared, blocking your path. You pushed it, only to find it was locked. "Let me do it," said the middle-aged officer as he took a piece of wire from his pocket, inserted it into the keyhole, and casually jiggled it a few times. The rust-covered lock opened just like that. You gave the middle-aged policeman a thumbs-up and praised, "Uncle, that was impressive." The middle-aged policeman laughed it off: "Just a little trick." You opened the door very carefully, making no unnecessary noise. As you walked on, a mans voice came from up ahead, sounding like he was talking to himself: "Oh boy, such a pretty face, such a figure, its just impossible to hold back." "Youre really only fifteen?" "To have such a figure at fifteen, tsk tsk tsk, if shes raised for a few more years, these two lumps of flesh here would definitely be heavier." "Hmm, should I use the knife or not? It feels such a pity. Ah, Ill just feel her up a bit more first, let me have my fun." You tiptoed forward, approaching slowly, and after walking through the narrow passage, you found yourselves in a relatively larger space, like an alcove specially made for parking in a highway tunnel, shaped like an "indent." You gestured for everyone to be silent, then peered out and discovered that there was actually a room up ahead, fully furnished. No one was seen in the room, the voice was coming from deeper inside; there must be another room inside. "Yes, yes, just like that, move your tongue faster... Oh, not bad at all, do you practice often with your boyfriend?" "Oh, hiss, oh... feels so good... hiss... ah, hiss! Im close, Im close, Im about to come!" Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this point, you clearly heard the mans voice start to tremble. Hearing this, everyone knew what the guy was up to, and just then Xian Qianling suddenly rushed forward, gun in hand, bursting into the room! The middle-aged man beside you immediately followed with his gun out, and four policemen were right behind him. You hadnt expected that Xian Qianling would not be the least bit hesitant. You had thought that as a girl, she might be somewhat embarrassed by that kind of scene, but it turned out she was just as fierce. "Dont move!" Xian Qianling shouted angrily, followed by the sound of something heavy hitting the floor! "Hold him down!" the middle-aged man shouted loudly. "Careful with the knife in his hand!" "Tase him!" "Knock the knife away!" "Cuff him!" When you entered the room, you saw Xian Qianling had just taken off her coat to cover a naked girl. The girl sat trembling on a table similar to an operating table, clinging to Xian Qianlings body, her intense fear making her forget to cry, just shaking uncontrollably. The room was not very large but filled with a strong smell of blood. At the same time, there were several large plastic barrels in the corner. You walked over, furrowed your brow, and sighed softly. The plastic barrels contained bones stripped of flesh. At first glance, they might be mistaken for animal bones, but among them you found several human hands that looked small, probably all belong to girls. Additionally, in the room there was a metal cabinet put together. At this moment, a younger policeman with gloves opened the door of the cabinet, and the moment he opened it, he suddenly let out an exclamation, stepped back repeatedly, and sat down on the ground, his eyes wide and his face disbelieving. Hearing the commotion, you couldnt help turning your head, and when you saw what was inside the cabinet, you too gasped in shock! Inside the metal cabinet were glass jars, and floating inside the jars were human heads, rows of female heads, at least a dozen of them! "Heh heh heh, quite a shock, huh? These are all my collection, the prettiest ones from the women Ive killed," the disheveled man, his hands cuffed and pinned down by a policeman, said with a proud and chilling laugh. Chapter 344: Come, Wear My Clothes_1 Chapter 344: Chapter 344: Come, Wear My Clothes_1Having evened your breathing, you crouched in front of the man and asked indifferently, "Why would you do such a thing?" "Why? There is no why," he replied. "I just felt like doing it. Youll never understand, when I sliced open their bodies with a knife, watching their terrified expressions, their contorted bodies, tsk tsk tsk, the taste was too wonderful." The officer restraining the man gnashed his teeth, indignant, "You damned butcher, I want to smash your brains in right now!" Seeing Xian Qianlings coat draped over a victim, you naturally took off your own coat. Although your physique was extraordinary, you didnt want to flaunt your uniqueness, so you wore a down jacket outside, with only a very thin long-sleeve beneath it. "Here, wear my coat first." "But, arent you wearing too little?" Xian Qianling resisted somewhat, fearing you would freeze. "Stop talking nonsense." You forcefully put the down jacket on Xian Qianling and zipped it up with adept movements. At this moment, Xian Qianling bore none of her usual dominance and sharpness; instead, she bit her sexy red lips, looking at you dazedly, with a hint of shyness and warmth in her eyes. "Heh heh heh..." After a string of sinister laughter, the man said nonchalantly, "Come on, try it, smashing my soul will set me free, then I can play with even more women, I still want to toy with their souls!" As he spoke, the man looked up at Xian Qianlings long legs and licked his tongue disgustingly, his eyes emitting a strange light. Hearing the mans words, you looked at him directly and said coldly, "You think you can continue to do evil after you die? Hmph, do you think that after death, you could still exist in this world as a soul?" The man was taken aback, his repulsive laughter suddenly ceased as if someone had abruptly grasped his throat. "Do you think Ghosts are for show? Do you think the Eighteen Levels of Hell are there for people to tour?" You said with a cold laugh, "Murder is a heinous crime, whether in the Yang Realm or in the Underworld. Dont think about it; youre definitely going to Hell. Once youre in Hell, every second, you will taste the torment of a thousand cuts. One hundred years for each life taken; count for yourself how many youve killed. With so many victims, even if your sins were full, you would enter the Animal Ways, to be a pig, a sheep, a cow, forever slaughtered by humans. While youre still alive, let me give you a taste of what Hells like." As you spoke, the Sen Luo Curse Mark glinted in your pupils. You glared at the man, and suddenly his body trembled, then froze for about ten or so seconds. After that, the man started to struggle violently. Unlike his previous composure and calmness, he now seemed utterly crazy, continuously screaming, "No, no! I dont want to die! I dont want to die!!" You slowly stood up, turned to Xian Qianling, and said, "Try to finish him off as soon as possible. Ive already marked his soul. As soon as he dies, a Ghost will take him down to the Underworld. Hmph, once in the Underworld, thats when the true suffering begins." Xian Qianling coldly stated, "Rest assured, for such scum, I will get the whole police team to petition the court for a swift judgment. In no more than five days, he is as good as dead!" Glancing at the human heads in the glass bottles, you sighed softly, "Its a pity, all these people in the prime of their youth, their lives had just begun." The middle-aged police officer quickly finished a cigarette, then threw the stub on the ground and sighed, "These victims, several are missing girls, and some are adult females who worked as sex workers nearby. Those girls are on my record, they are all troubled, disobedient to school and home rules, so when they went missing, their families naturally considered it a runaway situation; some even didnt file a report. Over time, even if a report is filed, its very hard to find any leads. As for those adult female sex workers, they are from the bottom rungs of society, and even if they go missing, nobody cares. This scumbag deliberately targeted them, hes been plotting this for a long time." "Captain." Zhang Zifeng and Sun Mingyu, accompanied by several criminal investigators, walked over. When Sun Mingyu saw the heads in the cabinet, he was so frightened that he retreated to the side of a plastic barrel, then looked into the barrel, and immediately rushed out with his hand over his mouth, retching violently outside. Zhang Zifeng glanced at Sun Mingyu and said to the middle-aged detective, "Sorry Old Zhang, my colleague is new and still not quite used to scenes like this." The middle-aged police officer smiled, "Thats actually quite good. The first time I saw an entire body, I vomited up everything Id eaten that whole day." Xian Qianling looked at Zhang Zifeng and said, "Now that the suspect has been caught, lets get to work investigating where the human flesh went!" "Yes!" At that moment, you suddenly heard the sound of iron chains in your ears. Blinking, you said to Xian Qianling, "Let them take this scum away for questioning. The Kan Family Brothers are here, Ill piece together the souls of these girls and send them on their way." If it had been anyone else, upon hearing your words, they definitely wouldve thought you were either crazy or a charlatan; but including those police officers, everyone felt an indescribably incredible aura emanating from you, so they listened intently to what you said. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the investigators and police officers took the man away, the middle-aged police officer was silent for a moment, then spoke to you, "Um, young man, could I also observe from the side? Ive been a police officer all my life, and honestly, Ive never seen an Underworld enforcer before." "Of course you can." Seeing you nod, Zhang Zifeng took a bottle of eye drops out of his pocket and applied two drops to Old Zhangs eyes. Meanwhile, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes began to spin rapidly, and twenty-four Cinnabar Talismans quickly flew out of your pocket, forming two Eight Diagrams formations, one inside the other, revolving slowly around you in the air, one above the other. In Old Zhangs astonished gaze, a chillingly cold and eerie glow slowly rose from the plastic barrels, which then flew into the revolving Eight Diagrams formation. "Clang... Clang..." At this time, a type of mist began to fill the large room. Soon, the Kan Family Brothers, Kan Zihui and Kan Zihuang, slowly emerged from the walls. Upon seeing the Kan Family Brothers, Old Zhang couldnt help but reveal a very complex expression on his face. As a public servant, Old Zhang had always been an atheist, but today, having seen two Ghost envoys walk through walls, he naturally experienced a very complex mix of emotions. "Is this... a Ghost?" Old Zhang murmured to himself. Chapter 345: You’re Not Going to Trick Me Again, Are You?_1 Chapter 345: Chapter 345: Youre Not Going to Trick Me Again, Are You?_1After the Kan Family Brothers appeared, they simply stood still, watching you gather souls with the Innate Bagua Formation. In about three minutes, there were a total of twenty spiritual bodies floating in front of you. If these twenty spiritual bodies were to take human form, this cramped room would hardly be able to accommodate so many people! Kan Zihui cupped his hands towards you and said with a bow, "Master Li, what youve done here is truly a boundless act of merit." With a casual wave of your hand, the twenty-four talisman papers instantly turned into flying ash, and those twenty spiritual bodies were quickly absorbed into the Iron Chain by Kan Zihuang. You sighed softly at Kan Zihui, saying, "This kind of merit is perhaps better left unwanted, such young lives lost just like that." As a Ghost, Kan Zihui naturally saw through certain truths and said to you with a smile, "For these people, life and death, death and life, its all predestined. The lifespans of these twenty were destined to be no longer, even if that person hadnt killed them, they would have died from something else." "Is this what they call fate?" you asked Kan Zihui, your mouth curling up into a smile, "But I dont believe in fate." After the murderer was caught, the destination of the human flesh was also quickly revealed. With the cooperation of the industrial and commercial systems, three mutton restaurants were shut down. To avoid causing panic, the authorities simply glossed over the truth with other reasons. After all, news that human flesh was mixed into mutton and served to the public, had it come to light, would likely have cast a psychological shadow on anyone who had eaten mutton. For those with weaker tolerance, it might even lead to psychological illness. Fortunately, few people knew about this incident, and everyone kept mute about it, not causing any trouble for themselves or their workplace. After the homicidal maniac was captured, the police could finally breathe a sigh of relief, but for you, trouble still existed. Turning your head to look at Xian Qianling, who was still sitting in the passenger seat of your car, you asked gloomily, "Hey, didnt I solve the case for you? Why are you still following me?" Xian Qianling was still wearing your down jacket, which appeared somewhat oversized due to her physique. Nonetheless, underneath that down jacket, her smile was still radiant and dazzling, so much so that the gradually setting sun outside couldnt compare to her brilliance: "You did a great favor for the people of Yuhang City, and as the captain of the criminal police brigade, I was recommended to reward you." "Reward?" your eyes swiveled, and you suddenly raised your eyebrows, giving Xian Qianling a suggestive look, "Hehehe, if you really want to reward me, why dont we find a hotel now and have a good talk about life and dreams in bed?" Unexpectedly, this crazy woman directly answered, "Sure!" As she spoke, she even slowly unzipped the down jacket, giving you a provocative wink. Tch, boring. In reality, what you wanted to see was Xian Qianling begging for mercy in a dramatic display. Pouting, you said to Xian Qianling, "So where are you off to now? I was about to head back to school." "Didnt I promise you before? If you helped me solve the case, Id take you to see an elder who has collected quite a few treasures." You looked at Xian Qianling and asked, "Youre not going to trick me again this time, are you?" "What do you think?" Xian Qianling cast another flirty wink at you. If it were someone else, they might fawn over you like a sycophantic dog, wagging their tail and pouncing on you. But you were always on guard against this crazy woman, never knowing when she might spring an "unexpected surprise" on you. Under Xian Qianlings guidance, you parked the car at a parking lot named "Folk Art Collection Exhibition Hall." "This exhibition hall is privately funded, and its open to everyone for free," Xian Qianling got out of the car and, seeing you dressed thinly, couldnt help but ask, "Arent you cold?" "Please, this is already the seventeenth time youve asked me, I dont want to answer anymore." Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xian Qianling came over, patted your shoulder, and with raised eyebrows said, "Not bad, kiddo, youre quite sturdy." You hurriedly took a few steps forward, putting a bit of distance between yourself and the crazy woman. On the drive over, Xian Qianling had already called the museum director. Although he wasnt in, he had instructed the staff to receive you both. Upon entering the exhibition hall, a young lady with clear eyes and graceful features greeted you with a smile, "Hello, both of you. I am Narrator Xiao Zhao. The director has informed me; please follow me." Indeed, the collections in this private exhibition were quite interesting, not only varied in category but also mostly unique items, some of which were not found in public museums. After following the narrator for a tour, you noticed that every item was tagged with a price. Anyone interested could buy the items, which probably explained why the visit was free. Among the many exhibits, books were the most inconspicuous and the most easily overlooked. According to the narrator, you could borrow these books, but you had to return them within a specified time and without any damage or markings. For you, browsing through a book would only take ten to twenty minutes, so you could return them the next day. You picked out twelve books, a miscellaneous selection, some of which were about spirit monster stories, and one even on ancient tomb architecturethese were books not typically seen elsewhere. Now that you had the books, it was time to happily head back to the university with them tucked under your arm. As you walked, you suddenly stopped and turned to look at a glass case beside you. In the glass case was a red cheongsam, whose craftsmanship appeared very exquisite, priced at three thousand two hundred yuan. "Whats wrong?" Xian Qianling turned to look at the cheongsam and immediately said with a smile, "What, do you like cheongsams?" This red cheongsam was not ordinary; it clearly had strands of Yin Ghost Qi weaving around it. However, the aura was not dense, nor did it hold any malice. Without much thought, you simply took an extra look and then left. Watching you walk away, Xian Qianling whispered something to the narrator beside her, who smiled and nodded in reply, whispering back, "Miss Xian, your taste is really good, you would look super good in this dress. By then, Mr. Li will be ecstatic." Rarely, Xian Qianling did not cling to you afterwards. After you dropped her off at the apartment complex, she strolled in by herself. Her light steps revealed that she was in a very good mood. You didnt give it much thought, now having books in hand, of course, it was time to find a quiet place to read! The study room, an essential classroom for all universities, was also a place many students never set foot in. However, for students who loved reading, the study room was an indispensable part of college life. After eating some random stuff in the cafeteria, you entered a study room with the books in hand and started reading. Chapter 346 I Like You (First Update)_1 Chapter 346: Chapter 346 I Like You (First Update)_1The study room is usually busier during the day, but at night, only a few people remain, the lonely young men and women naturally out spending their youthful passions. Finding a seat, you placed the book down and began to flip through it slowly. To avoid drawing attention from those around you, you deliberately slowed your reading pace; at the same time, thanks to the novel content, you found yourself getting absorbed and losing track of time. When you closed the twelfth book, you realized that in the vast study room, only four people were left, and among them was a figure familiar to you. She had come as well. Looking at her back, a faint smile naturally appeared on your face. It was a seemingly fragile figure, black hair casually tied in a ponytail, dressed simply yet cleanly, without any superfluous color. Two rows away from the girl sat a boy, glasses on, looking studious and reserved. In his hands, he held a thick medical book, stealing glances at the girl every few minutes; he appeared shyer than the girl, but mixed with his shyness was a hint of the simple purity still found in todays society. The girl, however, was immersed in her own world, not reading, but holding a Parker Pen, writing line after line of graceful text on red-lined stationery. It seemed she was writing a novel, but before you could take a closer look, Zong Wangyues familiar voice came from outside, "Boss!" Zong Wangyue jogged in, his arrival naturally drawing the irritation of the other two in the room. The bespectacled boy turned and gave Zong Wangyue a look, frowning slightly, but said nothing more. Sitting one row over from the glasses boy was a girl with dyed brown hair, pretty and brightly dressed, her gaze fixed on the boy with the glasses. Seeing Zong Wangyue come in, the girl with brown hair couldnt help but glare fiercely at him. Zong Wangyue glanced at the brown-haired girl and said with a smile, "Well, if it isnt Miss Xu, how rare to see you in the study room." Zong Wangyues voice was always loud, and the quiet room only amplified the echo. "Zongzi, what are you bawling about in the middle of the night?" You slowly stood up and turned to look at Zong Wangyue. "Heh heh, no choice, Ji Ji man got a big job, and we all thought it was going to be an easy gig, but none of us brothers could handle it, so weve got no choice but to turn to you, Boss," he said. Hearing this, your brow furrowed. You knew well that Xiao Feng, Yang Kai, and Wei Shuxian were growing more skilled by the day, and normal troublemakers were no match for them. That they were all stumped could only mean this was indeed a tricky situation. "Alright then," you said. You were about to start moving your books when Zong Wangyue came over enthusiastically, carrying the books for you and saying with a sly grin, "Why would you do such heavy lifting, Boss? Leave it to me." Seeing Zong Wangyues cunning, cunning smile, you knew he must have something else up his sleeve and said softly, "Lets talk outside, dont disturb the others studying." "Okay." As the two of you walked toward the door, Zong Wangyue couldnt wait to ask, "Boss, I need your help with something." "Why so formal?" Zong Wangyue shrugged, "Cant help it, my familys pressing me on this." "Whats it about?" "Its about Qiu Ju and Dongxue." Hearing these two names, the girl who had been writing elegant characters on the stationery momentarily paused, but then she quickly resumed her writing. "Arent they both doing fine? What, did you bully them?" "Dare not," Zong Wangyue hastily explained, "Im really treasuring them now." "Thats great, as a man, thats how you should be." Zong Wangyue smiled and said while walking with you, "You know, my family has had only sons for five generations. My mom was already thirty when she had me, and now shes middle-aged, constantly nagging for a grandson; and my grandparents, as soon as they heard I had a girlfriend, came all the way from Anji." Hearing this, you finally understood. "Wanting to hold a grandchild, everybody knows that feeling, but youre still young, only eighteen. If youre not ready to have children so early, you can sit down and discuss it with your elders calmly, whats the use of coming to me?" "No, I do want kids, but the problem is the scum from the Cen Family. When they created Qiu Ju and Dongxue, they didnt consider giving them the ability to have childrenin other words, theyre infertile!" By the end, Zong Wangyue was gritting his teeth. You patted Zong Wangyue on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Dont worry, bring them over tomorrow. Ill give them a check-up, and then repair and modify their bodies. I guarantee theyll be able to bear you a pair of chubby boys." Zong Wangyue raised an eyebrow, hesitant to speak. "Come on, spit it out, dont hold anything back." "Well, well... I dont have a virginity complex, but Boss, since youre going to be repairing their bodies, could you also... you know... restore that part too?" "What do you think!" "Ah, Boss, dont hit me!" "Damn, my books, dont break them. Youll have to pay for them!" Not until your and Zong Wangyues voices had faded down the corridor did the long-haired ponytailed girl stop her Parker Pen, pack the letters and books from the table into her tote bag, stand up, leave the classroom, and disappear into the stairwell of the corridor in the opposite direction from you and Zong Wangyue. As soon as the long-haired ponytailed girl left, the bespectacled boy sighed softly and closed the medical book in his hands. Just as he stood up, the brown-haired girl suddenly walked up to him, her eyes shining intensely. "You..." "Hu Jiahui, I like you." Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even though her heart felt as if it contained a bouncing rabbit, she bravely confessed the feelings she had hidden deep within her heart to the one she liked. Hu Jiahui pushed his glasses up with some difficulty, looking down slightly, "Im sorry, I... Im not good enough for you." The brown-haired girl shook her head desperately, "Hu Jiahui, I really like you, please dont mind my family background, okay? Since I met you in middle school, everything about you has been imprinted in my mind. To not disturb your studies, I didnt dare to confess in middle or high school. Now, after struggling for months in university, Ive finally mustered the courage. I know you want to become an excellent doctor, but because of family circumstances, you had to choose your current major. I know everything about you; I can help you achieve your dreams!" "Im sorry." Hu Jiahui looked up slightly, gazing at the beautiful girl in front of him. "You dont have to apologize. I know you like Zhang Hua, but youve seen, shes not interested in anybody." "Thats my own business, my chosen path. Even if it leads to death, Ill keep going!" As Hu Jiahui hastily left, the brown-haired girl extended her hand briefly, then let it drop, her sighs echoing in the quiet study room. Meanwhile, you and Zong Wangyue had already driven towards No. 72, Baojia Street. "By the way, Zongzi, you still havent told me who she is, what kind of person, or what shes encountered?" Zong Wangyues eyebrows perked up as he said with a smile, "A beauty, a great beauty!" Chapter 347: Black Widow (Second Update)_1 Chapter 347: Chapter 347: Black Widow (Second Update)_1Regarding the great beauty mentioned by Zong Wangyue, you werent particularly interested but were more concerned about the bizarre incidents happening to her. "Were you even listening, kid? I was asking about the incidents, not the person. Whether shes a beauty or not, whats that got to do with us!" "Sorry, sorry, its just that this person is already famous in our circles, not only for her charm but also because shes both loved and feared by those self-proclaimed distinguished gentlemen of high society." "Feared? Feared what?" Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Men loving beauties is normal, but its rare for a woman to actually instill fear in them in this world. "Feared death," said Zong Wangyue with a smile, "This woman, named Ruan Yuling, is now thirty years old, has been married seven times, has no children, and is currently single." "Been married seven times and still single? Dont tell me all these men were cursed to death by this woman?" This was the first time you had heard such a thing; after all, even if a woman has extremely bad luck, she cant consecutively bring about the death of seven men, and the question remains: These men still dared to marry her knowing about her bad luck! Such a circumstance can only mean one thing; this woman is an exceptional beauty! "You sure did hit the nail on the head, Boss! Ruan Yuling has a nickname in high society, called the Black Widow, and none of the men who have slept with her have ever come out alive. According to societys legends, the number of men Ruan Yuling has cursed to death is at least two dozen (one dozen being twelve)." After rolling your eyes, you chuckled and said, "I might believe she has cursed to death seven men, but killing two dozen seems a bit far-fetched." "Boss, you better believe it, Im telling you, this woman is the cream of the crop, a woman among women!" Zong Wangyue suddenly got excited, "Although she might not surpass your two sister-in-laws in terms of looks, she has a charm that ordinary women do not possess. Any man who has once laid eyes on her becomes infatuated, even to the point of madness!" "Alright, alright, you hyping her up like this makes me even less interested in her." "Huh?" Seeing Zong Wangyues exaggerated expression, you burst into laughter, "I tell you, a woman like that is either a goblin or has been cursed by one!" A few minutes later, you parked the car in front of No. 72, Baojia Street. "Old Shu, youve finally arrived." The moment you opened the door, Yang Kai came running at you with a tear-stained face. "Scram, Im not into that," you said as you pushed Yang Kais face against the wall and strode in. Entering the living room, you noticed a woman in a black evening dress sitting on the sofa, looking glamorous. At first glance, you would see her as a stunningly attractive woman; at a second glance, you would discover that she exudes a unique mature allure, which was fatally seductive to both green young men and successful playboys alike! The third glance, you suddenly feel that everything around has become mere decoration, all things existing solely to accentuate her beauty, as if she had become the center of gravity for this world. At the fourth glance, your gaze would forever linger on her, unable to shift away. Of course, thats for ordinary people; you just took two looks at her before taking a seat beside Xiao Feng and asked, "What, no need to keep company with Lele tonight?" Xiao Feng scratched his head and said with a smile, "Lele went shopping with Nie Ying, Mei Li, and a few other girls; I got a rare night off." "So you came to see the beautiful women?" "Youre here too, arent you?" he said, and then Xiao Feng whispered in your ear, "This woman is quite sinister; you should be careful." With a slight smile, you turned to look at Ruan Yuling, "Ms. Ruan, hello, I am Li Muyun." Ruan Yuling smiled faintly; although she smiled casually, for some reason, her smile was like a kind of poison, which would inflict a severe poison on anyone who glanced at it! "I have long heard of Chairman Lis great name, originally thought youd be a big-bearded uncle, but never expected to see such an elegant gentleman. The appearance and demeanor of Chairman Li indeed stirs a little excitement in me." "You should spare me that, Id like to enjoy a few more years of youth while Im still young." You smiled, quickly liberating yourself from Ruan Lingyus deadly smile, your expression gradually cooling down, "Ms. Ruan, lets get straight to the point, Id like to understand the situation first." "Ms. Ruan? Im still single, so Master Li might as well call me Yuling." "Um... Sister Ling, how about that?" You blinked at Ruan Yuling with an even brighter smile. To Ruan Yuling, you were the first person in many years to look at her with such eyes. She pursed her lips in a smile and shifted her crossed sexy black silk legs, "Alright, then Brother Mu Yun must listen attentively to sisters woes." Compared to the drooling Xiao Feng and the others, your expression remained as clear as water, and you nodded right away, "Of course." Ruan Yulings alluring red lips slightly parted, and her voice seemed to carry a magic power that made one concentrate attentively against their will. "You shouldnt judge by my current appearance, but before I was sixteen, I was a fat, short, dark, and ugly girl. At that time, nobody liked me, including the parents who brought me into this world. My mother would scold me several times a day, and when she was in a bad mood, she would even chase me around the yard to hit me." Hearing this, Zong Wangyue couldnt help but stroke his chin, examining Ruan Yuling carefully, "Its really hard to believe, Sister Ling. Are you sure youre not making this up? And, you didnt mention these things to us before." Ruan Yuling smiled leisurely, "I didnt mention it before because you guys said that solving my problems would be easy, but now that youve invited Chairman Li, if I dont explain the issues clearly, wont my afflictions never be resolved?" "Yeah, Sister Ling, youre right about that; to solve a problem, we must first understand its source." You nodded in agreement. "Sixteen is called the flower age, and its also when a girl is at her most dazzling. Yet, I remained singular and solitary, with no friends, nobody willing to speak more than a word to me." Ruan Yuling sighed softly, then said, "I was born in the countryside, and my parents lived in the rural area until I turned sixteen. Sadly, when other children were running through the hills and fields, I could only curl up alone in a place where no other children dared to come. Because when they saw me, they would throw stones, and the timid me didnt even have the courage to scold them loudly." You seem to catch something from Ruan Yulings words and ask, "The place other children didnt dare to come... is it a graveyard?" Chapter 348: Lone Star of Tiansha (Three Updates)_1 Chapter 348: Chapter 348: Lone Star of Tiansha (Three Updates)_1"Yes. You really are Brother Mu Yun, always so meticulous," Ruan Yuling said with a trace of affection naturally woven into her words, "Children are scared of graveyards, and no one passes by there. So they dont know that theres a small waterfall behind the graveyard, and underneath the waterfall is a pond, surrounded by a swath of beautiful, truly beautiful flowers. No matter how upset I am, just spending a little time there lifts my spirits." "So then, what happened?" you clearly werent just listening to Ruan Yuling reminisce about the past. "Brother Yun seems a bit impatient," Ruan Yulings use of your nickname became a touch more affectionate, her words carrying an alluring charm. "Its not impatience, its a desire to understand the full story as soon as possible. After all, its getting late, and we cant possibly have Sister Ling stay overnight with us four old men here, can we? That wouldnt be good for your reputation." Ruan Yuling covered her mouth to stifle a laugh, "Reputation hasnt been useful to me for a long time, the only thing I want now is to be free of the shackles binding me." "Please, continue Sister Ling." Ruan Yuling paused for a moment, then continued, "One afternoon, as usual, I went to play by the pond, and as I passed by the graveyard, I saw a ragged Taoist muttering to himself. He looked scruffy and was even talking to a tombstone; I was so scared that I turned and ran home. For the next three days, I saw that scruffy Taoist every time I went through the graveyard. One day, he suddenly called out to me, saying that if I could treat him to a full meal, he could make me beautiful and stop others from rejecting me." sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Interestingly, I believed him," Ruan Yuling couldnt help but let out a wistful sigh, "If heaven gave me another chance, I think I would reject him." "Why? Isnt becoming beautiful what youve always wanted?" Xiao Feng beside you was completely engrossed. Ruan Yuling let out a deep sigh, "The price of beauty was just too high. I spent all my pocket money to treat the Taoist to a full meal. Afterwards, he gave me a small stone coffin." "A small stone coffin?" Before you could finish, Wei Shuxian pointed to a sandalwood box on the table and said, "Thats right, its inside this box, its very sinister." Without opening the sandalwood box immediately, you turned to Ruan Yuling, "Please, keep going." "The Taoist told me that if I wanted to be pretty, I should drop a drop of blood into the stone coffin every month, and it had to be blood from the tip of my index finger." You nodded in understanding, "The index finger is the finger we use most in our daily lives, and its blood is the most vigorous and relatively clean in the human body." Ruan Yuling went on, "The Taoist also said there are no free lunches in this world. If I wanted to become beautiful, my family would lose some of their fortune and longevity. He particularly warned me not to be greedy, saying one drop a month was enough." "At first, I followed his instructions. The results werent very noticeable, but I felt the freckles on my face lessening, and my skin seemed a bit whiter. That alone was enough to fill me with joy, but then, things started to change," Ruan Yuling continued with a heavy sign. "One day, as usual, I was playing by the pond with my schoolbag on my back, the stone coffin inside it. While playing, I accidentally fell into the chilly water, suddenly feeling a sharp pain in my abdomen, followed by a lot of blood flowing from below. I was terrified. Funnily enough, that was the first time I got my period." "Getting your first period at sixteen is indeed quite late," Zong Wangyue commented. "After that day, I changed. In less than a month, my weight dropped drastically from over 180 pounds to 120, and my body and bones began to grow rapidly; my skin turned pale all of a sudden," Ruan Yuling said as she held up her fair hands, turning them in front of her eyes, and went on, "Every girl loves beauty, and I was no exception. Thus, I quickly forgot the Taoists words and started to use the blood from my period each month, dropping it onto the small stone coffin." "Foolish!" Wei Shuxian sighed heavily, "The blood from menstruation is tainted blood, its the filthiest thing on a womans body! Using that kind of blood on the stone coffin, what awaited you wasnt happiness from beauty, but disaster!" You said nothing, just quietly watched Ruan Yuling. Ruan Yulings beautiful face now bore a hint of sorrow, "Yes indeed, this beauty brought disaster. But back then, I had no idea that awaiting me were pain and misfortune one after another." After a short pause, Ruan Yuling continued, "Half a year later, my father was injured at a construction site trying to save a manager and was impaled by falling rebar. Although the construction team compensated us handsomely, my father could only sit in a wheelchair afterward. Then came my mother; she... she was working in a textile factory that caught fire, and she didnt make it out." "With good fortune comes misfortune; the more changes you underwent, the more suffering befell those around you." Ruan Yulings eyes were already reddened, "A year later, my father passed away due to complications, leaving me alone and helpless. Afterwards, I was taken in by a distant relative to work in Yuhang, just like you guys, I was only eighteen. Through my relatives arrangement, I worked in an advertising agency as a clerk and, due to my standout appearance, was chosen as a model, beginning to appear on magazine covers. Later on, I met my first husband and quickly fell head over heels in love, and we married within half a year. Less than two months into our marriage, his family started dying off due to various reasons, my husband was overwhelmed with grief and fell ill, and he didnt survive the next six months." Ruan Yulings voice grew hoarse as she spoke. Seeing this, Zong Wangyue shook his head slightly and said, "Ill take over from here; people in the circle know the rest. Sister Ling got married six more times, each of them to men of renown. What baffled everyone was that none of Sister Lings marriages lasted more than a year. From the day of each wedding, her husbands family members would begin to die under mysterious circumstances, be it illness, natural disaster, or even man-made tragedy. Only relatives living overseas remained unaffected; those in Huaxia, no matter how far, all suffered. So over time, Sister Ling earned the nickname Black Widow." You slowly closed your eyes and sighed, "The Lone Star of Tiansha." Chapter 349 I Want a Child (Four Updates)_1 Chapter 349: Chapter 349 I Want a Child (Four Updates)_1"Lone Star of Tiansha?" Upon hearing this title, everyone couldnt help but turn their heads to look at you. "Boss, what does Lone Star of Tiansha mean? Its not like the protagonist in Fengyun, right?" Instead of directly answering Zong Wangyue, you reached out to open the lid of the sandalwood box on the table, and inside, indeed, there was a small stone coffin. This was just an ordinary stone coffin, about the size of a pencil box, with talismans engraved on all six sides. Due to being fed with fresh blood over the years, the talismans were blood red in color. Seeing you reaching for the small stone coffin, Xiao Feng hurriedly stopped you, "Dont touch it, anyone other than Sister Ling who touches it will feel unbearable stinging." You said with a smile, "Sister Ling is the feeder and the maintainer of the array, so of course, she wont be repelled." "Array?" Wei Shuxian frowned and his eyes moved slightly, "Old Shu, are you saying theres an array inside this stone coffin?" Nodding slightly, you glanced at the people around you, then said to Ruan Yuling, "The Taoist indeed had good intentions, but he also didnt foresee this coincidence, that you would accidentally drop impure blood into the stone coffin before the array was completed. In fact, theres nothing particularly mysterious about the stone coffin itself, it just contains a rather intricate small array. The Taoist asked you to drop blood from your fingertip into the stone coffin to activate the array, and then once a month to maintain its operation. A drop of blood a month is quite simple and easy for anyone." "Old Shu, what kind of array is it?" Xiao Feng and Wei Shuxian asked at the same time. Among the members of the Supernatural Detective Agency, aside from Xiao Feng who had the ability to activate talismans, the majority could only dispel malevolence through talisman formations, so they all instinctively perked up on hearing about the array. "I obviously do not know the name of the array, as its their secret technique. Also, once the array is tainted with impure blood, it deviates from its path. Its better for you to not have designs on it," you turned to Ruan Yuling, "because of the impure blood, the array has mutated and greatly accelerated the changes in your body, also causing great harm to all your relatives. Right now, breaking this array is not difficult, its just..." "Just what?" Ruan Yuling hurriedly spoke up on hearing you could solve the array, "As long as you can break this array, Ill give you anything you want!" You laughed and waved your hand, "Sister Ling, thats not what I mean. I can break the array for you, but you will revert back to your original form, and your deceased relatives cannot come back to life. Moreover, the status, position, and wealth you have gained will all be lost." Ruan Yuling fell silent for a moment, then sighed deeply, "Is this karma?" "Using the words of the Jewish people, theres no such thing as a free lunch in this world; no one can just casually get what they have always dreamed of." Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Yuling looked towards you and suddenly asked a strange question, "Do you know why I came to seek help?" You all exchanged looks, and Zong Wangyue was the first to speak, "I think Sister Ling must be feeling lonely. After all, Ive heard that anyone who gets close to you ends up unfortunate, regardless of gender." Wei Shuxian pondered, "I think it must be for liberation, after all, no matter how glamorous one looks on the outside, if ones heart is not free, that kind of life must be very agonizing." You and Xiao Feng did not speak, but just looked at Ruan Yuling. "Because I want to have a child." "Hmm?" On Ruan Yuling saying this, you all realized a problem, Ruan Yuling had been married seven times and had actually never had any children. "Ah, thats true, Sister Ling really doesnt have any children?" Ruan Yuling shook her head slightly, "As a woman, if she has no children, then her life is definitely incomplete. For me, who has been married seven times, love has already been buried. Now I dont have any extravagant hopes; I just want to have a child like any regular woman and devote myself to raising him (or her)." Seeing that you didnt speak, Ruan Yuling asked, "Brother Yun, if you break this Array and I revert to my original form, will I then be able to have children?" "That, Im not certain either. After all, the issue of having children is related to your personal circumstances. If it really doesnt work out, you could consider utilizing current medical technology." Upon hearing this, Ruan Yuling couldnt help but let out a charming laugh, her demeanor becoming even more enchanting, causing you all to be somewhat dazzled. "Brother Yun, if elder sister tells you shes still pure as a lily, would you believe it?" "Huh? No way!" Zong Wangyue was the first to jump out, "The formidable Black Widow is still a virgin? Who would believe that if it were spread around? Ouch, Boss, why are you hitting me again?" Glancing at Zong Wangyue with irritation, "Who talks like that? Apologize to Sister Ling right now." "Heh heh, sorry about that, Sister Ling, I just say things as they are and cant keep stuff to myself." Ruan Yuling wasnt angry; she lightly opened her alluring lips and leaned forward slightly, revealing the most sensual and charming posture a woman could possess, "Brother Yun, elder sister will tell you the truth, even though elder sister has been married seven times, her body remains untouched." Clearly, this wasnt something you needed to consider. Even though Ruan Yuling was incredibly tempting, you would at most take a few more glances, since everyone has an appreciation for beauty. If a great beauty was sitting in front of you and you not only remained unmoved but also maintained an unaffected countenance, it could only mean one of two things: one, you were not interested in women; or two, you were pretending otherwise. Of course, neither was true for you. Feeling the swelling below and the awkward expressions of the three idiots beside you, you couldnt help but say with a smile, "Sister Ling, stop teasing us. Let me make it clear one last time, once this Array is broken, everything you now have will disappear, including the body you are so proud of." "Proud of?" Ruan Yuling let out a scoff, "As a woman, what I should be most proud of is having a husband who cherishes and loves her, and a smart, well-behaved child. I have neither of these; what do I have to be proud of? Besides, to others, I, Ruan Yuling, am nothing more than a Barbie doll tainted with poison!" Seeing Ruan Yulings resolute attitude, you nodded as the Sen Luo Curse Mark slowly emerged in your eyes. Reaching into your pocket, you pulled out a piece of Orange Charm Paper. After biting your index finger to draw blood, you quickly sketched a Sen Luo Curse Mark on the paper. As soon as the curse was complete, it radiated a strong light. With a flick of your finger, you controlled the Orange Charm, causing it to spin rapidly above the small stone coffin. Under everyones gaze, the glowing paper swiftly shattered and converged into a Light Curse above the small stone coffin. Then, the coffin began to shake slightly, and everyone noticed a red mist slowly emerging and converging towards the Light Curse. "Crack!" After a while, the small stone coffin suddenly developed cracks. As the cracks multiplied, the coffin abruptly shattered and turned to ashes before everyones eyes! With a casual wave of your hand, the Light Curse, which had completely absorbed the red mist, began to fade slowly. "Is... is it really over?" Ruan Yuling couldnt quite believe that the thing that had troubled and tormented her had disappeared without a trace with a mere gesture from you. Seeing you nod, Ruan Yuling fell silent again. Chapter 350 Wow (Five Updates)_1 Chapter 350: Chapter 350 Wow (Five Updates)_1Suddenly, Ruan Yuling laughed. Compared to before, her smile was less contrived and coquettish, with a hint more of genuine cheerfulness. "Brother Yun, thank you." You smiled and said, "Ive already called you elder sister, so theres no need for such formalities." As you spoke, you took a small porcelain bottle from your bosom and placed it on the coffee table. "What is this?" Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Well, how should I put it, this is a gift for elder sister. Although its effects arent as powerful as the Taoists array, it still has some use." Zong Wangyue, sitting beside, reached out for the porcelain bottle, opened it to have a look, and couldnt help but exclaim, "Ho ho, a Beauty Pill, tsk tsk, quite the generous gift. These Dan Medicines can sell for twenty thousand each nowadays, and theyre priceless, there must be at least ten of them in here." Afterwards, Zong Wangyue put it back on the coffee table, and Ruan Yuling picked it up, playing with it in her hand, while her eyes flickered contemplatively at you. Seeing Ruan Yulings eyes filled with deep meaning, you hurriedly said, "Sister Ling, if you ever encounter any trouble in the future that you cant resolve, feel free to find any one of us. As long as we can help, well do our utmost." "Elder sister has something shed like Brother Yun to help with right now." Ruan Yulings smile still carried an intoxicating charm, merely one look was enough to capture ones gaze, making it hard to look away. "Please tell me, elder sister." "Since leaving the village, elder sister hasnt met many who have treated me with true kindess, not even those seven husbands, who were merely infatuated with my appearance. Its rare that several brothers are willing to genuinely help me, so Id like Brother Yun to do me a favor." Ruan Yuling blinked her enchanting eyes, her words laced with a delightful tone, "I would like Brother Yun to father my child, what do you say?" Without even thinking, you refused, "Sister Ling, anything but that is fine, just not this one." "Why? Its not like elder sister has become ugly." "Its not about you, its that I already have a girlfriend, and we love each other very much." You had not expected Ruan Yuling to make such a request and hurriedly explained. Ruan Yulings eyes swirled, naturally drawing peoples hearts into her gaze, trapping them without escape. "Brother Yun, elder sister isnt asking you to betray your girlfriend, you know. Elder sister just wants to share a beautiful night with Brother Yun. Elder sister doesnt need you to take responsibility, and I will raise the child alone without letting your girlfriend know." You scratched your head, realizing that Ruan Yuling was formidable. If it had been anyone else, they probably would have been groveling at her feet by now. Even after the arrays removal, the seductive aura she exuded did not fade in the slightest; in fact, you felt it had grown stronger. Although you didnt understand the reason behind it, you were clear that you absolutely couldnt continue being around this woman, as you could clearly feel your heart starting to stir! "Sister Ling, please find someone else. I think with your abilities, it shouldnt be difficult to find a handsome and suave man." Ruan Yuling didnt press the issue too hard but merely sighed softly, gracefully standing up. She moved her long legs wrapped in provocative black silk stockings and walked over to you, slowly bending down, at which point you were less than twenty centimeters away from her! "Since Brother Yun is unwilling, elder sister surely cant force the issue, what a pity. I really wanted to have a child with Brother Yun, our child would definitely be perfect." As she spoke, Ruan Yuling took a small crystal card from the deep valley of her chest and placed it in your hand, then slowly brought her red and pure lips close to your ear, whispering with a soft and fragrant tone, "Take good care of it. If you ever find yourself free, feel free to come over to elder sisters place for a visit, a visit." Ruan Yuling then walked toward the main door under the watchful gaze of you four. When she reached the doorway, she halted momentarily, tilting her body slightly, and her long wavy black hair cascaded to the side, showcasing her nearly perfect profile to you all: "Oh, by the way, bring your girlfriend next time. Elder sister can teach her how to brew black tea." Xiao Feng and Yang Kai both moved closer at the same time, staring intently at the crystal card in your hand. "Hey? Madman, whats this?" Yang Kai asked. Xiao Feng looked back and forth, shaking his head slightly, "I dont know. My familys little one is poor, never seen this kind of thing. Lets have Zongzi take a look." "Hey, short, rich, and ugly, come over here and have a look." Yang Kai waved at Zong Wangyue, who was sitting on the other side. Zong Wangyue rolled his eyes in annoyance, "Even if your Brother Zongzi is ugly, I still have two Heavenly Immortal beauties, hmph!" As he spoke, Zong Wangyue walked up to you, glanced at the small crystal card in your hand, and then exclaimed with an unprecedented expression, "Wow, wow, wow! This is incredible, absolutely incredible!" "What are you babbling about?" Xiao Feng kicked at Zong Wangyue, but the chubby guy dodged nimbly, twisting his big butt and said, "You two poor clowns, this crystal card is a treasure that all the men of Yuhang dream about." You and Wei Shuxian exchanged glances and asked, "What exactly is it?" "The Black Widows home key!" "Oh" Xiao Feng and Yang Kai immediately started to uproar. "Oh, your sister!" You stood up to hit someone, but the four rascals immediately hopped and skipped away. You grabbed the crystal card, originally intending to just leave it on the coffee table, but then thought better of it and put it in your pocket, silently thinking that in a few days, when you had time, you would go return the key to Ruan Yuling. The next morning, you had no classes, and after finishing the twelve books you had borrowed, you drove to return them. But as you entered the exhibition hall, you heard Captain Xian Qianlings low shout from inside: "Gone? How can that be!" Carrying the books, you walked over and found Captain Xian and the guide from yesterday standing by the corridor, with Captain Xians face clearly showing anger. "Captain Xian, the weather is so nice today, why the gloomy look on your face?" As soon as Captain Xian saw you, he immediately said, "Youve arrived just in time, help me find this thief." "A thief? What thief?" You set the books aside on a glass cabinet and said to the guide with a smile, "Could you please check these in for me?" The guide nodded smilingly, and quickly had someone else return the books to their places. Pointing at the cheongsam on the wall, Captain Xian said to you, "Didnt you look at this cheongsam yesterday?" You looked at the now empty glass case, blinked, and nodded, "Yeah, it seems there was a cheongsam hanging here. Where did it go?" The guide said, "We dont know what happened either. We discovered the cheongsam missing this morning when we came to work." "Robbed?" You couldnt help but be a little surprised; after all, that cheongsam was an old antique and not particularly attractive. The reason you took an extra look at it yesterday was that you felt it was special; it seemed to have a faint trace of a souls aura on it. But you hadnt looked into it in detail since you werent so idle to investigate everything thoroughly. "Since youre here, help us check it out, will you?" Chapter 351 Why Bite Me (Sixth Update)_1 Chapter 351: Chapter 351 Why Bite Me (Sixth Update)_1Seeing Xian Qianling so eager to help, you couldnt help but smile at her. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Xian Qianling asked with a slight frown. "Must be busy at the detective squad these days, huh? How does the captain of the detective team have spare time to help someone look for a cheongsam? Besides, that cheongsam was so ordinary, if its lost, its lost, right? Just put up a new one." At your words, Xian Qianling paused and asked, "Didnt you really like that cheongsam?" "Like it? Its just a cheongsam, cant say I like it, hmm?" While speaking, you notice a figure slowly passing by through the open side door, "Hey, follow me." Seeing you sneaking toward the side door, Xian Qianling and the female guide glanced at each other. Mimicking your actions, the two women tiptoed silently and followed. "What are you looking at?" Seeing you standing behind the side door and peeking outside, Xian Qianling asked, patting your back. "See for yourselves." At your prompting, Xian Qianling and the female guide poked their heads out, one tall, one short. Outside the side door was a corridor, serving as an emergency safety passage for quick evacuation in case of a fire. Looking down the passage, the two women saw an elderly man with pale hair walking slowly. There was no one around him, but as he walked, he kept chatting with the air beside him. "Its a bit dark here; be careful where you step." "Ah, Im getting old, cant walk fast anymore." "Youre still spry, I cant keep up with you." The female guide swallowed nervously, pulling her head back in, her complexion a bit paleapparently, the elderly mans behavior had scared her. Turning to you, Xian Qianling asked, "What did you see?" sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Instead of answering immediately, you turned to the female guide and asked, "Do you recognize this elderly man?" The female guide nodded: "Uncle Li is also an employee here, but hes in charge of the night shift and doesnt work during the day. We come to work just as hes getting off." "Could it be that Uncle Li took the cheongsam? What does he need a cheongsam for?" Looking at Xian Qianling, you sighed lightly, "Its not that simple, tsk, should we deal with this or not?" "Of course, we have to deal with it. Had we not seen anything, we couldve let it go, but now that we have, we must take responsibility!" Seeing Xian Qianlings righteous indignation, you smiled, "Alright then, lets follow him slowly." "I... Ill stay here," the female guide said, obviously frightened. "Thats fine, once weve retrieved the cheongsam, well return it to you." You and Xian Qianling slowly followed Uncle Lis steps. Beyond the safety passage, Uncle Li headed toward the parking lot, still talking to the air beside him while walking, as if there was someone accompanying him. "Im really sorry, Ive worked for others all my life, dont have much money on hand, can only rely on this thing to get around." Uncle Li arrived at an old mans electric tricycle, sat down with a smile, and then wiped the empty seat beside him with his sleeve, chuckling, "Luckily I live nearby, so you wont have to endure the cold wind for too long." Afterward, Uncle Li inserted the key and slowly left on his electric scooter. "Lets go, lets follow him and see," you said, picking up the pace. "Shouldnt we drive after him?" Seeing the puzzled look on Xian Qianlings face, you chuckled and said, "Didnt you hear Uncle Li? His house is nearby. All we need to do is follow him on foot. A car would be too conspicuous, and Im afraid it might make Uncle Li suspicious." Nodding, Xian Qianling quickened her pace and caught up to you, patting your shoulder and saying, "I didnt expect your observational skills to have improved so much that even I could learn from you." "Dont tease me. Im just using a little basic knowledge." Having the Sen Luo Eye, you never had to worry about losing the trail, so the two of you were strolling down the street, well, despite the fact that Yuhang was a brisk six degrees Celsius outdoors at the time. "Hey, by the way, why did you care so much about that cheongsam?" you asked, turning to her. Xian Qianling paused, turned to look at you, and with a very direct look said, "What if I told you it was because you looked at it a few times and I thought you liked it. So, I decided to buy it and wear it for you, hoping to catch your eye, would you believe me?" You covered your forehead, cursing yourself for asking and also not expecting Xian Qianling to be so straightforward about it. But when you think about it, it makes sense, since that Crazy Woman did confess her feelings to you very directly that day, didnt she? "Uh, Uncle Lis house is just around the corner from here. Lets hurry up and catch up with him." Seeing your escape attempt, Xian Qianling hummed coldly, "Hmph, you always do this, but I wont give up. One day, I will make you fall in love with me!" You and Xian Qianling entered a community that, like your own, was quite old, its outer walls overgrown with ivy and some moss. "This way, Uncle Lis house is on the second floor." Next to Uncle Lis building was a concrete grape trellis. To get a better view inside, you effortlessly climbed up. "Why dont you come up?" After climbing up, you noticed Xian Qianling standing on the ground, looking up at you, "Why are you looking at me like that? Come on up." Xian Qianling shrugged: "Ive never been good at climbing trees and such since I was little. Give me a hand." As she spoke, Xian Qianling reached out to you with a mischievous smile. With a sigh, you leaned over and grabbed Xian Qianlings hand. Just as you were about to pull her up, she suddenly yanked from below, pulling you straight down from a three-meter height! In a critical moment, you managed to hook the trellis with your back foot, avoiding a fall, but by then, your upper body was already dangling in mid-air. "Hey, give me a push." Just as you turned to ask Xian Qianling for assistance, this Crazy Woman suddenly lunged at you! "Mmph!" Two warm, fervent lips immediately pressed against yours! While you were suspended upside down from the trellis, she stood on the ground, and unexpectedly, your lips met in an incredibly enticing posture. Just as you were about to push Xian Qianling away, she bit down hard on your lips! "Hiss" You touched your lips and realized she had actually drawn blood. "You Crazy Woman, why did you bite me?" Faced with your scolding, Xian Qianling appeared triumphantly smug: "That just now was my very first real kiss, and of course, I wanted to leave a memory. Plus, I want you to think of me naturally when you kiss someone else later." Chapter 352 Chapter 352: Chapter 352Even though the wound on your lips healed quickly, Xian Qianlings actions still moved you. To tell the truth, Xian Qianling was indeed very beautiful, so perfect that it left no room for criticism. Apart from her tendency to randomly kick people, there were virtually no other faults. If it had been someone else, or before knowing Zhaoer, being entangled by her this way might have made someone cry tears of joy. But, in this world, there are no ifs, and nobody can change what has already happened. You fell straight down from above, supported yourself on your hands, did a somersault, and then you were able to stand firm. Just as you landed, Xian Qianling had already climbed onto the grape arbor. That Crazy Woman might not have superpowers, but her physical agility was no joke; otherwise, you wouldnt have fallen for her moves several times. "Hey, what are you standing there stunned for? Hurry up and get up here." As she spoke, Xian Qianling even threw an unprecedented coquettish glance at you. Oh, cave toilet, damn that seductive look! You admit there was a moment when you were tempted! You backed up a few steps, then charged forward swiftly, easily gripping the grape arbor with your hands, after which you used your arm strength to arch your body in midair like doing a pull-up, supporting your upper body on the arbor. When you were ready to pull up your right leg and were about to tuck in your left leg, a burst of fragrance suddenly hit your nose, and then Xian Qianlings voice came from ahead of you: "Hey, Li Muyun." "Huh?" You looked up. "Ugh!" Damn it, kissed again! That soft touch that seemed to melt your entire body and that fragrance coming from her breath, infiltrating your body, was potent enough to corrode your heart and lungs! "Pop." Xian Qianlings usually ice-cold cheeks now bore a ribbon-like tender flush; with her lips pursed in a smile, she looked as enchanting as a garden in full bloom, with myriad purples and brilliant reds. "That was a punitive kiss, this is a sweet reward." You plainly laid atop the grape arbor, sighing with a defeated expression, "I mean, Miss Xian, is all this really necessary?" "I control my own life, Ive told you, Ive fallen in love, and everyone else is excrement to me except for you!" Xian Qianling declared with a candidness not typical of a woman, like a forthright girl from beyond the Great Wall, directly expressing her feelings, "I know Zhaoer holds your heart right now, but I wont lose!" You climbed onto the grape arbor, stood up with a sigh: "This is turning out like Im some kind of Stallion, and here I am just Sculpted Silk." Xian Qianling stared straight at you with an intense gaze: "You dont understand. When a girl truly falls for a guy, shell do everything she thinks is worth it! Besides, didnt you and Little Yun have an agreement? Four years in college, just dating, no marriage; starting from now, Im joining your dating camp." "I... " You patted your forehead, what else could you say now? Happily accept? Thats impossible, but so what if you cant accept? Could you reason with Xian Qianling using common sense when she was a Crazy Woman? Forget it, never mind! After all, being a man, in the end, it definitely wont be you who loses out! Thinking this, you then felt at ease. "Lets go, lets go see Uncle Li." You walked past Xian Qianling, now speaking without a tone of rejection. A girls thoughts are always sensitive; seeing your reaction, she immediately came up giggling. "Hey, dont!" You swiftly turned your head away. "You think Id kiss you again? Dream on!" Yay, shes getting all tsundere! You both sneaked around, no, thats not right; lurked stealthily, hmm, not quite; in short, you both tiptoed like thieves across the concrete grape arbor to Uncle Lis room. At that moment, Uncle Li was sitting in the living room, his face glowing with health as he steeped tea. Unlike earlier, he wasnt talking to himself, but leisurely humming a tune. "Hey, thats odd, why has Uncle Li stopped talking? Could that thing have left?" As Xian Qianling spoke, the door beside Uncle Li opened. When Xian Qianling turned her head, her eyes widened in shock, and she suddenly jumped in fright! After the door opened, what came out was... a qipao! Yes, thats right, just a qipao! The qipao wasnt standing on its own; it felt as though it was worn by someone, moving like a person, it approached Uncle Li and sat opposite him. The qipao sat down, just as if a person was sitting there! "Come, come, come, try the tea Ive made." Uncle Li poured two cups of tea nonchalantly, sipped from his cup, while the qipao simply sat there, listening to Uncle Lis storytelling, doing nothing but acting as a devoted audience. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing this, you understood, tapped Xian Qianlings shoulder and said, "Lets go." "Go? We cant leave, you havent caught that ghost yet, you cant just leave Uncle Li in danger." "Thats not a ghost." "Huh? Not a ghost, then what is it?" Xian Qianling looked at you in surprise. You jumped down from the concrete grape arbor, ready to speak, and oh my, what did I see! Xian Qianling quickly twisted her legs together and glared fiercely at you. "Sao Rui, Sao Rui, didnt mean to, but just happened to look straight there," you chuckled while looking at Xian Qianling, suddenly finding that from this angle she seemed to have fewer edges and actually looked quite cute. Seeing that you were still looking, Xian Qianling snapped, "Youre still looking!" "Such a beautiful view deserves a longer look, it would be a pity not to." You sauntered off like a little hooligan, humming a tune, a mischievous smile on your face. Just a few steps away, you suddenly heard a painful cry behind you, "Yi!" Turning around, you saw Xian Qianling had jumped down from the grape arbor and twisted her ankle. "Are you okay?" You hurried over and helped Xian Qianling up. "Hiss!" As soon as Xian Qianling stood up, she squatted back down. "Dont move; let me check." Noticing the pained look on Xian Qianlings face, you got a little anxious. You felt her ankle and discovered it was significantly swollen. "Your ankles swollen; Ill carry you to the car." "No need, I can walk by myself." "I said Ill carry you, so Ill carry you. Listen to me!" Ignoring Xian Qianlings protests, you stepped in sideways, bent your body slightly, and with reverse hands supported Xian Qianlings body, lifting her onto your back. Lying on your back, Xian Qianling put her face against your shoulder, arms affectionately wrapped around your neck, the corners of her mouth gently rising into a sexy curve, smiled. "Put me down, its embarrassing with so many people watching." On the return journey, despite many onlookers, you remained insistent, speaking in a very forceful tone, "Since when did you care about other peoples stares, didnt you see those girls looking at you with envy? As for those guys, just ignore them." Chapter 353: Nice Touch (Eight Updates) Chapter 353: Chapter 353: Nice Touch (Eight Updates)Xian Qianling hesitated for a moment, then said a word of thanks, "Thank you." "No need for formalities." Her gaze shifting, Xian Qianling asked, "By the way, you just said that the cheongsam wasnt a ghost, so what is it?" "If you had asked me this question yesterday, Im afraid I wouldnt have been able to answer you, but among the twelve books I read last night, there happened to be one that answered this question." You continued, "In ancient times, there was a very mysterious profession known as the Soul Deliverer." "Soul Deliverer?" "Soul Deliverers are a branch of Taoism, and they can only be women, usually unmarried ones." "What do Soul Deliverers do?" You said with a smile, "Of course, they deliver souls." "I know that, I mean, how do they send souls, and whose souls do they send?" You lifted Xian Qianling slightly by her buttocks, causing her to bounce on your back before settling down again. Heh, nice touch. "Hey, thats enough." You chuckled and said, "My hand slipped just now. I was just making sure you were comfortable." "Humph!" Xian Qianling snorted softly. "Soul Deliverers generally send the souls of two kinds of people: those nearing the end of their natural lifespan and those who are suffering from diseases and seek release." By now, you had arrived at the parking lot with Xian Qianling on your back, "There are many ways for Soul Deliverers to send off souls. The most common method is chanting spells, while the most advanced method is to converse with them casually as if chatting with a friend. Through gentle conversation, they slowly open up their hearts and leave the world without feeling any pain." Finally understanding, Xian Qianling said, "I see. But the cheongsam is just a piece of clothing; its neither a person nor a ghost." You set Xian Qianling down from your back, then opened the car door for her to get in. "The cheongsam is just an object. It can appear in that form because its previous owner was a powerful Soul Deliverer. The cheongsam, worn by its owner for a long time, became imbued with a trace of spirit, which is why I deliberately gave it a look yesterday. In other words, its simply a Spiritual Object but it has inherited the skills of its former owner." Xian Qianling furrowed her brow and asked, "But by doing this, doesnt it mean Uncle Li doesnt have much time left?" You fell silent for a moment, then looked up at Xian Qianling and said, "Uncle Li... hes already dead." "What!?" Xian Qianling was stunned, then immediately said, "Impossible! I clearly saw him..." "Last night, he was already dead, probably due to sudden death. What you saw was his body." You sighed softly, continuing, "A powerful Soul Deliverer can grant a deceased person one more day in this world. You must have noticed that Uncle Li lived alone and his children must have been away for years. Having someone to talk to him at his final moments allowed him to do what he most wanted for one last day before his soul could depart peacefully." Hearing this, Xian Qianling also sighed deeply. "Lets have someone from the museum call Uncle Lis children later, so they can rush back to see him one last time and fulfill his final wish." "Mhm!" Xian Qianling nodded earnestly. Meanwhile, you placed your right hand gently on Xian Qianlings swollen ankle. As a green glow emanated from your hand, Xian Qianling suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of comfort spreading from her ankle, nearly moaning from the relief. "All done." sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing you say this, Xian Qianling couldnt help but move her foot, finding that not only had the swelling completely subsided, but there was also no pain at all. "Thank you." Xian Qianling got out of the passenger seat, a captivating smile spreading across her face. Just then, the electronic watch on your wrist, which had only been activated once, suddenly emitted a "beep beep beep." Seeing this, Xian Qianling sighed slightly, forcing a smile, "Looks like you wont be able to relax either." "Mhm, Lao Du very rarely contacts me; it must be an emergency this time." Xian Qianling stared at you intently, and after a pause, she said softly, "No matter what, be careful." "Dont worry." You waved at Xian Qianling, then got into the car. Once Xian Qianling entered the museum, you then activated the electronic watch, and immediately, a miniature holographic image of a beautiful woman appeared above the watch. "Long time no see, handsome," the woman smiled and waved at you. "Beauty, after such a long time, you wouldnt message me just to say that, would you?" The holographic woman chuckled, "Of course not, silly. Youre one of Lao Dus trump cards, he usually doesnt like to deploy you." "Are you implying that theres a challenging task you need me to handle?" "Yep, thats right." You scratched your head and asked, "Can I refuse?" The holographic woman seemed startled for a moment, then laughed, "Of course, you can, but I dont think you will." "Why not?" "Because the reward for this task is something youll definitely be interested in." You frowned and fell silent. From childhood, youd never really been interested in anything, yet this holographic woman seemed to have struck a chord within you. "Whats the reward?" The holographic woman shrugged, "Sorry, my clearance isnt high enough to know the specifics. But, Lao Du told me that if I mentioned this task is crucial for a girl with the last name Wu, you would definitely take it on..." "Ill take the task!" The holographic woman hadnt even finished her sentence when you firmly accepted the task. For you, anything related to Wu Qiyis life was something you were determined to undertake! "Thats what I thought; it seems you care a lot about this girl named Wu," the holographic woman smiled. "Whats the specific task?" "Im not sure about that; Im just responsible for transmitting the message. Lao Du wants you to be at the school gate early tomorrow morning, and someone will meet you there." With that, the holographic woman quickly disappeared. Not long after, Xian Qianling emerged from the museum, her car parked next to yours. "How did it go?" You rolled down the window. "Its all taken care of. Uncle Li has one son and two daughters; they took the call and are already on their way here." After chatting with Xian Qianling for a few more moments, you parted ways. At the same time, in a luxurious mansion, Young Marshall was kneeling on the floor while an elegantly fur-clad elderly woman with white hair sat on the sofa in front of him. "Huaer, do you realize your mistake?" "Great-grandmother, Huaer realizes her mistake!" Young Marshall bowed his head, bending his body. Chapter 354: Wu Village (Nine Updates)_1 Chapter 354: Chapter 354: Wu Village (Nine Updates)_1"You were far too reckless and rash in handling this matter! I had hoped that you would capture both the heart and body of Wu Qiyi, to later produce offspring, allowing our Cen Family to replace her and take over Luanfeng Pavilion, thereby becoming a true first-rate family within China. But look at yourself now, what have you gained from this escapade besides reeking of fish and filth!?" "Grandmother, it... its not my fault, its all because Li Muyun intervened! If it hadnt been for him, Wu Qiyi would have already been my woman, delighting under me in my bed!" "Hmph!" The white-haired woman gave a cold snort, and Cen Jinghua instantly felt an overwhelming pressure descend upon him, causing him to lie prostrate on the ground like a dog! "Wu Qiyi managed to make Luanfeng Pavilion thrive in just a few short years, and now it is strong enough to rival the top forces in the country. Do you think she is as brainless as you, made of paper?" the white-haired woman said, staring at the Young Marshall with an expression of frustrated expectations, "Hmph, Young Marshall? Youre merely a title flattered by those dog-like flunkeys. Compared with the other sons of the capital city, youre not even qualified to hold their trousers up, let alone compare with the Young Master of the Li Family, renowned as the number one son of Yenjing." The Young Marshall shakily raised his head, his expression now one of grievance and pleading as he looked towards the white-haired woman, his tears and snot flowing down together: "Grandma, grandma, I just cant swallow this insult! Grandma, please help me, I want Li Muyun dead, torn into ten thousand pieces!" Despite everything, she was looking at her own grandson who she had watched grow up; the white-haired woman sighed softly, gently patted the Young Marshalls head, and comforted him: "Dont worry, Grandma has already made arrangements, any person who dares to challenge the descendants of our Cen Family must die!" Upon hearing what the white-haired woman said, the Young Marshall immediately lifted his head, a look of thrilled surprise on his face, "Grandma, let me join in, this time Ill make sure he experiences a fate worse than death!" As usual, you got up early in the morning, and seeing that you hadnt gone out for a morning run, Wei Shuxian picked up his glasses from beside the bed and peered out. At the same time, Liao Yong also yawned and asked you, busy with packing, "Old Shu, we still have some time before the vacation, why are you in such a rush to pack your clothes?" "Going on a long journey?" Wei Shuxian also asked. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Mm, Ill be out for a few days to handle some important matters." "Where to?" Hearing that you were leaving again, Yang Kai also poked his head out from his dog bed, like a bird from a nest. "Im not quite sure yet, Ill know after I meet up with them." "How many days?" Wei Shuxian asked again. Shrugging your shoulders: "How would I know, right now I dont even know where Im going or what Im doing, it doesnt matter, what I care about is the reward after completing the mission." "Its not as if youre being asked to do a gigolos job, right?" Yang Kai said with a mischievous grin. "Get lost!" A flick of the hand sent a hanging sock flying towards Yang Kai. "Whats this?" Yang Kai turned his head and discovered the black object he had dodged was now sticking to the wall! "Damn! How many years has it been since these socks were washed? They can stick to the wall!" Yang Kai removed them from the wall with disgust, tossing them straight into the nearby trash can, "Such things could kill flies with their stench, hurry up and get rid of the other one too." "Sure thing." You casually grabbed a few more socks and threw them into the trash can as well. "Hey? Why are there so many? Wait, those, those are my socks!" Yang Kai immediately cried out, "Old Shu, you owe me socks!" By now you had already tossed everything into your travel backpack, carrying it on your back with a swagger, and said with a grin: "Ill have Nie Ying send over a dozen socks for you later, and let her see just how lazy you really are." "Please no, I dont want to be kneeling on the keyboard again!" Ever since Nie Ying and Nie Ying merged, their personalities had combined, and certain traits had become more pronounced, such as the cleanliness issue that many girls have. What kind of person was Yang Kai before? He was the man who only had one winter undershirt! He would wear his undershirt for a week, then turn it inside out for another week, then turn it around for another month and so on. "Glasses, do me a favor and snitch to Nie Ying for me; I dont want to come back and find my wall plastered with this guys disgusting socks." Wei Shuxian gave you an "OK" gesture, and you walked out of the dormitory to the wails of Yang Kai. When you arrived at the school gate, there were already two people standing there, a male and a female. Hmm? Could she also be from the Chu Sect? The she here, of course, was the ponytail girl you occasionally saw in the library. As for the male, he was the guy with glasses who would sometimes sneak glances at the ponytail girl. Seeing no one around, you walked up to the two of them. "Hello." "Hello," the ponytail girl responded with a nod, her tone indifferent when she saw you greeting first. Her voice was very pleasant, clear as flowing water, with a clean and crisp quality. "My name is Li Muyun." The ponytail girl blinked, then smiled softly, "My name is Zhang Hua." "Im Hu Jiahui," Hu Jiahui came over, his eyes holding a hint of hostility, clearly perceiving you as someone hitting on them. You smiled and asked, "Are you guys waiting for someone?" "Yes, but what does that have to do with you?" Just as you were about to speak, a familiar voice came from behind: "Chairman Li!" Turning around, you saw Qi Gaojie and Zhang Zhaoyuan walking towards you, both carrying a large travel bag. "Hmm?" The arrival of these two furrowed your brow immediately, as you were sure neither Zhang Zhaoyuan nor Qi Gaojie were members of the Chu Sect, but how were they involved in this matter? Amid your confusion, a black Bentley stopped not far in front of you, and a girl you also met once before got out. Unlike last time, she was dressed in sporty leisure attire, which, while still pricy, looked very fresh. After she disembarked, the driver took a large travel bag out from the trunk. Frowning, you asked Zhang Zhaoyuan, who was walking over, "Where are you guys heading?" "Wu Village." "Wu Village? Which Wu Village?" "The Wu Village at the Grand Canyon, according to what online travelers say, its the place closest to the Heavenly Gods for humans." Zhang Huas reply made you feel somewhat frustrated, then you asked, "Are all of you going together?" "Yes, our three clubs have joined together for an activity to go to Wu Village, to document the supernatural lives of the villagers there and also to seek evidence of the Heavenly Gods." "Chairman Li, seeing how youre dressed, are you coming with us too?" Qi Gaojie was excited to see you with a travel bag, "If Chairman Li is with us, our chances of finding the Heavenly Gods would at least double." You held your head, wondering if you had made some mistake. Just as you were feeling confused, a Dongfeng Warrior roared up to your side and braked. The window rolled down, and when you saw who it was, your frown deepened. Chapter 355: Sister-in-law is Good (Ten Updates)_1 Chapter 355: Chapter 355: Sister-in-law is Good (Ten Updates)_1The boys around you widened their eyes as they saw the person in the car, and Zhang Zhaoyuan hurriedly picked up his camera to take several continuous shots of Xian Qianling dressed in her stylish outfit. Xian Qianling didnt pay any attention to Zhang Zhaoyuan and instead looked at you with a smile, saying, "Whats the matter, is this your reaction upon seeing me?" "What are you doing here? Dont tell me theres been a murder at the school?" "Crows mouth!" Xian Qianling rolled her eyes elegantly and said irritably, "I was supposed to be off today, but early this morning, I got orders from higher-ups to take some newbies to a place called Wu Village. Something strange happened there; several hikers got trapped in the mountains and went crazy after being rescued. I had planned to hand it over to Zhang Zifeng, but that old dude Du Qingming called me early in the morning, insisting that I bring you along, and said explicitly that no one can solve this case without you." After hearing Xian Qianling say this, you nodded in understanding. Thats more like it, you had actually thought Du Qingming wanted you to accompany these people on a camping trip. "Alright, get in the car, Wu Village is far from Yuhang City." Just as you were about to get in the car, a minivan drove up. You were too familiar with the license plate, and upon looking at the passengers, hmm? Zong Wangyue! "Yo, Boss, what brings you here?" You glance at the passenger seat, and Jin Qi waves at you. "You took out the club car; dont tell me youre planning to take them on a camping trip?" Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zong Wangyue nodded with a smile, "Yep! Boss guessed right. Miss Xu placed an order, a hundred thousand for one day. Of course, I took such a good deal." Since it was a task from the Chu Sect, it definitely wouldnt be that simple. You thought for a moment, walked to the side of the car, and whispered to Zong Wangyue, "That Wu Village is not a simple place, you all must be careful. It just so happens Im going there too, just follow Xian Qianlings car later." "Got it!" Zong Wangyues principle has always been "lie down rather than sit if possible," and upon hearing that you were also heading to Wu Village, his face broke into a smile as he nodded profusely. He then honked the horn and shouted to the others, "Brothers and sisters, get in the van!" After you got into Xian Qianlings passenger seat, your first reaction was to fasten the seatbelt. Ever since you rode with this crazy woman, you finally kicked the bad habit of not buckling up in the car. Xian Qianling quickly got on the expressway. When you noticed that there were no police cars following, you couldnt help asking, "Why are you alone?" She laughed bitterly and sighed, "Does the criminal police team have any spare hands now, and what good are those rookies at? After receiving the call from Du Qingming, I felt something was off about this place and assigned them to Zhang Zifeng. Besides, arent you capable of taking on ten at once? If it really comes to it, we can call a few local police officers over to act as laborers." "You really think Im all-capable, huh?" you rolled your eyes at her. The crazy woman sped at 160 on the expressway while stretching out her hand to pinch your face, "At least in my eyes, you are." Hearing her say that, you really didnt have anything else to say, just lying back in the seat and closing your eyes to rest. Yuhang, Longgang Town, Grand Canyon normally a journey of over two hours, this crazy woman, Xian Qianling, actually took just an hour and ten minutes! What made you even crazier was that Zong Wangyue, the dead fatty, also managed to follow the entire way. The car stopped in the parking lot of the Grand Canyon scenic area. Zong Wangyue jumped out of the car and gave Xian Qianling a thumbs-up, saying, "Captain Xian is so cool!" Then, Xian Qianling suddenly pulled out a pistol from her waist, pressed the muzzle against Zong Wangyues forehead as she walked up to him. "Captain Xian, I... I didnt do anything." "Come on, call me sister-in-law and let me hear it." "Ah?" Zong Wangyue glanced at Yuhang, who was fetching a backpack from the trunk of the car, his eyes darting mischievously before he shook his chubby face ingratiatingly and said, "Nice to meet you, sister-in-law." "Hmm, not bad. From now on, thats what youll call me. Otherwise, Ill hand over footage of you speeding at 200% to the traffic police, and you can look forward to having your drivers license revoked." "Hehehe, sister-in-law, I am your most loyal supporter, oh no!" As you walked over, you kicked Zong Wangyues butt and turned to Xian Qianling, "Stop scaring people with your broken toys. Lets go. I just checked the GPS and from here to Wu Village we have to hike. It would take an ordinary person three hours to walk there, and with these people behind us, who knows how long itll actually take." Out of the nine in the group, besides yourself and Xian Qianling, you had little confidence in the rest. Leaving the Grand Canyon behind, you initially followed a winding path north. You had thought the mountain path would be deserted, but along the way, you encountered many hikers and donkey carts from nearby villages. On hearing your mention of Wu Village, they all advised against going there, claiming the place was cursed by the Mountain God and on the verge of destruction. Initially, you thought that the group of five led by Zhang Zhaoyuan would be scared off by these warnings, but to your surprise, they became even more intrigued by Wu Village. The hike started off well enough, with everyone in high spirits and no one complaining of fatigue. But after an hour, Xu Jiao began to falter, "Chairman Li, Li, can we take a break? Weve been walking for over an hour." Born and raised a pampered rich girl, this was Xu Jiaos first long journey. Seeing her weary face, you nodded and said to the others, "Lets find a place to rest for a bit, well continue in ten minutes." Everyone sat down on a clean patch of grass, and you had just settled yourself and taken a couple of sips from your water bottle when Xian Qianling reached out to you, "Give me." "Ah, what?" "Water," she said. Xian Qianling, seeing your bemused expression, took the bottle from your hand without waiting for a reply and began to drink casually. "Click!" Zhang Zhaoyuan captured Xian Qianlings drinking pose with his camera. Along the way, these two photography enthusiasts, clearly brimming with energy, incessantly snapped photos of whatever they deemed beautiful, and Xian Qianling naturally became one of their subjects. "Zhang Hua, you must be tired too, have some water." Hu Jiahui took out a bottle of mineral water from his backpack and handed it to Zhang Hua, who was sitting not far away and hadnt been talking much. "Zhang Hua, drink mine," said Xu Jiao, offering another bottle of mineral water to Zhang Hua, who took it graciously from her hand and thanked her, "Thanks." "No need to be polite, were classmates after all." Hu Jiahui awkwardly retracted his hand when his bottle of water was snatched away mid-handover by Zong Wangyue, who found the mountain trek exceedingly challenging despite the cold winter, sweating profusely. Zong Wangyue pulled Hu Jiahui by the shoulder and whispered in his ear, "Listen, Comrade Hu, you dont know how lucky you are. Miss Xu is a well-known dream catch in our circles. Youd be surprised to know how many rich and dashing suitors she has C entire companies and platoons, even. Though Ive no clue what she sees in you, you should be content. Otherwise, one day, you might regret it." Hu Jiahui glanced at Xu Jiao, who had her eyes on him, sighed softly, and remained silent. Feelings are indeed hard to articulate. Chapter 356: Mountain Keeps the Sun (Eleven More Updates) - 1 Chapter 356: Chapter 356: Mountain Keeps the Sun (Eleven More Updates) - 1Xian Qianling swept a glance over the crowd and asked, "What exactly are you guys going to do in Wu Village? Dont you know that the place is already sealed off by the police?" Zong Wangyue shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Sister-in-law, dont ask me, I simply take money and get the job done, Little Jin was dragged along by me." "What about you, Xu Jiao?" Yuhangs upper-class circle wasnt large, many of the young masters and mistresses intersected with one another to some extent, and Xian Qianling had met Xu Jiao early on. Although they were not too familiar with each other, they still had some understanding of one another. Xian Qianling did not know that all along, she had been Xu Jiaos idol. Her decisive and direct way of doing things, and her temperament of acting without hesitation, had always been regarded as the gold standard by Xu Jiao. In front of Xian Qianling, Xu Jiao would not hide herself, and spoke very directly, "I like Hu Jiahui and want to use this journey to change his opinion of me. I dont expect him to like me as I do him, I just want us to be no longer strangers, to get more of his attention." "Little Hu, what about you?" Xian Qianling mimicked Zong Wangyues tone and looked at Hu Jiahui. Hu Jiahui seemed hesitant. After glancing at Zhang Hua a few times, he finally mustered the courage to say, "I came to protect Zhang Hua." "A love triangle, huh?" Xian Qianling was interested as she looked at Zhang Hua and asked, "And you?" "Im going home." Zhang Hua smiled faintly, her smile pure and innocent, as transparent as the spring water by the mountainside. Xian Qianling was startled and then suddenly said, "Right, your surname is Zhang, there seem to be many people with the surname Zhang in Wu Village!" Zhang Hua nodded slightly. "Alright, lets keep going." It was time, so you immediately stood up, shouldered your backpack, and walked forward. After another hours walk, inexplicably, the clear skies had begun to turn overcast, and the wind started to rise in the forest; branches swayed and rustled. At this moment, Jin Qi quickly stepped up to your side and whispered, "President, Wu Village should be just ahead. I suddenly have a bad feeling." Jin Qis feeling was not wrong. You had sensed it even before the wind started to blownot only Wu Village ahead but also the forest you were in was enveloped in a strange atmosphere. It seemed that Wu Village must be hiding some astonishing secret. "Zongzi." "Yes?" Once you called him, Zong Wangyue scurried over enthusiastically. "Boss, what do you need?" You took out eight Talisman Block Thousand Paper Cranes you had folded earlier in the car from your backpack and handed them to Zong Wangyue C "One for each person, the old rule, carry it on your person." Xian Qianling toyed with the Thousand Paper Cranes in her hand for a moment and said with a smile, "I didnt expect your craftsmanship to be quite good." "Stop playing with it. This is not a toy; its something that can save your life." Hearing you say this, the crazy woman couldnt help but lean over, grinning, "Hey, fold me another one." "Why do you want another one?" "Just like you said, one for a critical moment to save my life, and another one for a keepsake." "In memory of your brother-in-law." You immediately rolled your eyes at that, too lazy to bother with this foolish woman! After that was a continuous uphill path, and after crossing over a mountain, you finally saw the houses. "Wow, so this is Wu Village. Its much bigger than I imagined," Zong Wangyue exclaimed in admiration as he stood on the hillside looking at the village ahead. Indeed, compared to ordinary villages, Wu Village was much larger in both scale and population. From your angle, the houses of Wu Village seemed to be hidden among the branches and leaves. Most of the villagers homes were built along the mountain slope, showing an orderly scattered arrangement. Zhang Hua, who had been quiet the whole time, suddenly said, "Wu Village is actually made up of four villages, each one a family clan, and we all worship the same divine spirit." "You guys still believe in gods here? Dont tell me theres a worship ceremony every so often?" Zhang Hua nodded with a smile, "You guessed right. The reason why Im in a hurry to get back is that tomorrow is the villages worship ceremony that takes place once every forty-four years." "Oh ho, seems like we really came at the right time!" Zong Wangyue immediately beamed with joy upon hearing there was something fun to be had. Hearing this, Xian Qianling turned to look at you and asked, "Could these two be related?" You glanced at Wu Village and nodded, "They should be, but some investigation will need to be done." "Boss, were heading off first!" While you and Xian Qianling were talking, Zong Wangyue and the other six had already started jogging towards Wu Village. Ignoring the seven of them, you said to Xian Qianling, "How are those delirious hikers doing?" "I called the hospital this morning before setting off. They said their emotions had stabilized a bit. But thats about it; they just werent screaming or causing a ruckus. Theyre still on the verge of collapse, thoughany time a stranger comes into their field of vision, they go berserk, as if severely triggered," Xian Qianling said, then turned the question back to you, "Is there really something unclean on this mountain?" You shook your head, "Its not certain yet. But one thing is sure: if we exclude the possibility of those hikers being poisoned, then it can only mean there must be something frightening hidden on this mountain of Wu Village." "Looks like well have to go deeper into the mountain to investigate." "Mhm." You turned your head to look at the mountain range behind Wu Village and noticed that one of the peaks was not only steep but also enveloped in a strange aura. "Lets go. First, lets go down and understand the situation, with the goal of entering the mountain by noon and coming back before evening." Xian Qianling nodded. In this regard, she had unwavering trust in you. When you entered the village, you found people of all ages sitting at their doorsteps busying themselves; all their faces were serious, even the naked children sitting on the ground playing with mud werent crying or fussing. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, Zong Wangyue and the others were talking to a middle-aged man. As you approached, the man waved his hand and turned away with an unhappy expression. "Whats going on?" You asked Zong Wangyue. Zong Wangyue shrugged, "Before coming here, Zhang Hua mentioned that Witch God Peak has many beautiful sights and a clear, beautiful mountain lake. We were planning to camp by the lake, but the village chief said today is Mountain Retention Day." "Mountain Retention Day? What does that mean?" Xian Qianling asked. You both looked at Zhang Hua, who said impassively, "Mountain Retention Day is the day when the Mountain God counts the trees. No one is allowed into the mountain." "What does the Mountain God counting trees have to do with us?" Zong Wangyue asked, puzzled. "Because, like trees, people are children of the Mountain God. Once a person enters the mountain, the Mountain God considers them a tree and traps them inside the mountain, and they can never leave." Chapter 357: Spiritual Stone Tomb (Twelve more)_1 Chapter 357: Chapter 357: Spiritual Stone Tomb (Twelve more)_1Hearing this, Zong Wangyue couldnt help but shake his head and smile as he said, "You actually believe such absurd things? This tradition merely tells the descendants not to recklessly cut down trees. Moreover, if the Mountain God is a deity, how could he get so confused as to be unable to tell the difference between people and trees?" "You must not show disrespect to the Mountain God, otherwise you will be punished immediately," said a burly Han man as he walked over. "Brother," Zhang Hua called out to the man with a smile. "Hello, my name is Zhang Huai, and I am Zhang Huas older brother." "Nice to meet you, Boss," Zong Wangyue approached cheerfully, taking out a pack of military-supplied Zhonghua cigarettes from his pocket, and attempted to hand it to Zhang Huai. Zhang Huai declined with a stern face, "Sorry, I dont smoke, and I also hope that you will abide by our mountain peoples rules and absolutely not smoke in the mountains." "Alright, alright, whatever you say, Boss." Zong Wangyues smile remained unchanged; this guys skin was as thick as the earths surface. Zhang Huai knew you didnt believe what had just been said and continued, "Aside from running a medicinal herb business, our Wu Village occasionally sells good quality timber. Ive personally experienced an incident where I went with a group of brothers from the village to chop trees on Witch God Peak. While cutting down a certain tree, we could always hear a sound. At first, it was indistinct, but later on, we heard someones groans, crying out It hurts, it hurts and similar phrases." "We were all scared at the time, but the tree was already halfway cut, and we couldnt stop no matter what; thats the rule," Zhang Huai continued, "So we continued cutting despite our fear, and when we had felled the entire tree, fresh red juice sprayed from inside the trunk, just like blood!" Patting Zhang Huais shoulder, Zong Wangyue laughed, "Brother Zhang, youre quite good at making up stories." Zhang Huai shrugged, "Believe it or not, thats up to you. But theres one thing you must remember, you absolutely cannot go up the mountain today." "Dont worry, since youve said so, we will definitely not go up the mountain." Soon after, Zhang Huai was called away, and Zong Wangyue turned to look at you, asking, "Boss, what should we do next?" "What do you mean what should we do? Since they dont want you to go up there, just stay in the village for a night." Though not enthusiastic about this so-called mountain dwelling day, it was, after all, their custom. When in Rome, do as the Romans do; clashing with the locals over this wouldnt be wise. "Zhang Hua, could you show me around the surrounding area?" Xian Qianling asked Zhang Hua. Zhang Hua nodded. As soon as Xian Qianling and Zhang Hua left, the rest of you seemed somewhat idle at the edge of the village. "Boss, do you think theres really a Mountain God on Witch God Peak?" Zong Wangyue pointed toward the towering Witch God Peak. Following Zong Wangyues hand, you turned to look at the Witch God Peak and gently shook your head, "Not sure, this place feels very strange to me." "Strange in what way?" asked Zong Wangyue. Staring at the Witch God Peak, your brows furrowed slightly, "There is indeed a very peculiar aura surrounding Witch God Peak. However, what exactly it is, we still dont know. Only by experiencing it firsthand can we find out. Of course, it might also be related to today being the mountain dwelling day. Maybe, as Zhang Huai said, today is really the day the Mountain God comes out to tally the trees." "Then once we go in, we might actually meet the Mountain God?" Hearing Zong Wangyue say this, Xu Jiao couldnt help but snort in amusement, "You guys are quite funny, taking whatever someone says at face value. There are no such things as Mountain Gods in this world; its just the unenlightened places reverence for nature." Zhang Zhaoyuan took a photo of Witch God Peak and immediately said with a laugh, "Miss Xu, what you say isnt quite right. Gao Jie and I saw those legendary ghosts with our own eyes. If you dont believe it, I can show you the video we made." Upon hearing this, Xu Jiaos laugh grew colder, "Nowadays, video production technology is so advanced, who knows if you guys have faked it." "Hehe, Miss Xu seems to be in a bad mood," Zong Wangyue moved closer to Xu Jiao with a grin on his face. "Stay away from me!" "Is it that time of the month?" "Scram!" "Ouch, ouch, I guess its because the man of her dreams is distracted, so shes taking out her resentment on us guys here." Xu Jiao turned to slap Zong Wangyue, but the nimble guy ducked quickly, his face chubby with fat, and chuckled, "Oh my, where does such a young girl get so much anger? If you really like him, you should strive with all your might to pursue and win him over." "What do you know?" Xu Jiao couldnt be bothered to argue with Zong Wangyue anymore, and angrily kicked at the grass by the roadside "Ouch!" A cry of pain made you all turn to see Xu Jiao frowning, clutching her foot. "What happened?" Xu Jiaos cry of pain finally brought Hu Jiahuis wandering soul back, and he hurriedly walked to her side, asking with concern. Xu Jiao felt resentful, and the pain in her foot made her feel even more wronged; her eyes immediately reddened. "Oh youre done for, bullying a girl like that!" Zong Wangyue suddenly jumped to the side and bumped into Hu Jiahui with his rear, causing Hu Jiahui to fall directly onto Xu Jiao, and the two of them tumbled into the grass beside them. "Oh my, during broad daylight, you young men and women should have some restraint, this is indecent." "Zong Wangyue, you..." "I didnt do a thing, it was the winds fault," Zong Wangyue said, looking up and whistling as he cheekily walked away. Although Hu Jiahui worried about Zhang Hua in his heart, he was also aware of Xu Jiaos kindness toward him. A man isnt unfeeling as grass and trees, Hu Jiahui sighed lightly as he helped Xu Jiao to her feet. After helping Xu Jiao to the side, Hu Jiahui walked over to the shrubbery that she had kicked and parted it to find a stone no more than fifty centimeters high that looked to have been placed there the day after tomorrow, buried deep in the ground. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Chairman Li, what is this?" Hu Jiahui turned and asked you, who was standing beside him. At this moment, you were observing the mist around Witch God Peak. Hearing Hu Jiahuis question, you looked down and said with slight surprise, "Why is there a Spiritual Stone Tomb here?" "Boss, whats a Spiritual Stone Tomb?" Zong Wangyue, who was showing off not far away, rushed over upon hearing a new term, smiling and pushing his chubby face forward. "A Spiritual Stone Tomb is essentially a gravestone set up for children who die young. If children die before the age of three, their family will erect a Spiritual Stone Tomb for them." You looked around and saw that the grass here did indeed seem more lush than elsewhere. "In the countryside, when a child dies, arent they usually put in a jar and then buried? Whats the point of having a Spiritual Stone Tomb?" Chapter 358: Entering the Mountain (Thirteen More Updates) - 1 Chapter 358: Chapter 358: Entering the Mountain (Thirteen More Updates) - 1Zhang Zhaoyuan said that, about to pick up the camera to take a picture, but you stopped him, "Dont take photos! This Spiritual Stone Tomb is equivalent to the grave of a child. Why would you take pictures of such a thing?" With that, Zhang Zhaoyuan somewhat awkwardly put away the camera. "For a child, to show filial piety to their parents is a matter of utmost importance in the human relationships. If a child dies young, before growing up, and falls into Hell, they will be punished for not having shown filial piety, doomed to eternally pile up stones on the banks of the Three Origins River. This Spiritual Stone Tomb was erected to replace their task of piling stones and also to pray to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, hoping the children could escape the sea of suffering and reincarnate sooner." "Oh" This remark actually caught the attention of everyone nearby. Hu Jiahui came over and bowed to the Spiritual Stone Tomb, "Sorry, sorry, she didnt mean any harm earlier." Seeing Hu Jiahui as such, Xu Jiao, who had been full of complaints, suddenly felt her heart brushed by a breeze, dissipating all the resentment and bringing a sweet smile to her face. "Not good!" A shout of alarm, and Zhang Hua ran toward you all from not far off. Hu Jiahui hurried over to her, asking, "What happened?" Breathlessly, Zhang Hua said to you all, "Captain Xian, she... she went into the mountains!" "What did she go into the mountain for?" When you heard Xian Qianling had entered the mountain, an unfounded tightness gripped your heart. "Just now, Captain Xian and I were interviewing the villagers when a middle-aged police officer ran over in a panic, saying his team was in danger in the mountains, and Captain Xian wouldnt listen to me; she went into the mountain with them." "That foolish woman! Cant she give me a heads-up for once!" You cursed and turned to ask Zhang Hua, "Where did she go up the mountain?" Zhang Hua pointed toward the northwest, "Behind that big stone over there, theres a path leading up the mountain." Concerned for Xian Qianlings safety, you wasted no time thinking further and burst forth, sprinting away. "Boss, wait for us!" Zong Wangyue and Jin Qi naturally followed in your footsteps. Zhang Zhaoyuan and Qi Gaojie exchanged a look, whooped in cheer, and energetically caught up with Zong Wangyue and Jin Qi. Zhang Hua was startled for a moment but then also hastened to catch up. "Hey, what are you standing there for, lets go!" Seeing Hu Jiahui still a bit dazed, Xu Jiao gave him a light push. "Oh, okay." Seeing that Zhang Hua had already run off several meters, Hu Jiahui hurried after her. When you arrived at the bottom of the big stone Zhang Hua mentioned, you turned to see Zong Wangyue and the others had caught up. "How did you all catch up?" "Boss, its difficult for you to find someone alone in the mountains. With us following you, its much more convenient," Zong Wangyue said with a grin. "You people coming here only adds to the chaos," you said, rubbing your head with a bit of a headache, but you knew you couldnt dissuade them, so you stopped wasting words. Turning around, you lightly closed your eyes. Sen Luo Eye, activate! As you opened the Sen Luo Eye, a wave of air surged out, causing the leaves in front of you to rustle. "Light Circle Curse." The Sen Luo Curse Mark in their pupils glistened with a seven-colored radiance, and indeed, you saw Xian Qianling and a middle-aged police officer hurriedly running up the mountain. However, you quickly noticed a point of doubt. Having dealt with this crazy woman Xian Qianling for more than a day or two, you were somewhat familiar with her style of behavior. Despite her usual craziness, devoid of the calmness expected of a girl, once she got to work on a case, she would become very meticulous, always careful and rarely as impetuous as she was now, rushing into the mountains without even a word of notice. With this in mind, you asked Zong Wangyue without looking back, "Zongzi, take out your phones and see if theres a signal." Zong Wangyue took out his phone and nodded, "There is." "Take ten steps forward, then check again." Zong Wangyue did as you said, and took ten steps forward, at that moment, coincidentally crossing the "boundary line" for mountain closure set by the villagers. "Huh, strange, why is there no signal at all here?" Jin Qi also took out his phone to try, and then turned to you, "Chairman, we should be inside the barrier." You nodded and turned to the five people behind you, "This is my final warning to you. Once we enter the mountains, we may encounter some supernatural phenomena. In a crisis, I might not be able to look after all of you. Its not too late to turn back now." "Chairman Li, dont worry, we wont hold you back," Zhang Zhaoyuan said with a smile. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "If we really find something wrong, we can retreat in time," Qi Gaojie echoed again and again. Looking at Hu Jiahui and the other two, they also showed no intention of backing down, so you could only sigh lightly, "If thats the case, then do your best not to stray far from me, you must stay within sight." With that, you stopped paying attention to these people and quickly caught up with Xian Qianlings pace. The mountain forest of Witch God Peak was as deep and vast as the ocean; for ordinary people, searching for someone in such dense woods would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. Although there was a winding mountain path, the road was not easy to navigate, full of rough twists and turns, surrounded by undergrowth over half a person tall, and with the dim light, people could easily lose their way and get lost in the forest. After walking on the mountain path for about an hour, you suddenly stopped. "Boss, why have we stopped?" The reason you stopped was simple; the Aureole Method had stopped working! In other words, after reaching this point, Xian Qianling and the middle-aged police officer had suddenly disappeared. At that time, the wind began to blow. The mountain breeze rolled in, stirring the treetops, creating a beautiful melody. "Wow, that feels great." Hu Jiahui, having followed you all this way and sweating profusely, found the cool breeze quite relieving. Your feelings, however, were clearly different from his; to your eyes, that mountain breeze seemed like countless invisible hands caressing the branches and leaves of the trees, generating a pleasing "rustle" that resonated through body and soul. The deeper you went into the forest, the more you felt your perceptive abilities diminish; this layer of barrier was suppressing the power of your Sen Luo Eye! And yet, there was no turning back now. Although you didnt always get along with that crazy woman, after all, she was your friend, despite a somewhat muddied relationship between you. Taking out a piece of yellow talisman paper from your pocket, you quickly folded it into a Thousand Paper Cranes under everyones watchful eye. "Oh, oh, the boss is making a move." Hearing Zong Wangyue say this, Qi Gaojie hurriedly took out his DV, aiming the lens at you. Placing the Thousand Paper Cranes in the palm of your hand, you gently blew on it and, to the astonishment of those around, the paper crane slowly took flight. Chapter 359: Possession (Fourteenth Update) Chapter 359: Chapter 359: Possession (Fourteenth Update)"Really, it started flying!" Xu Jiao was horrified and bewildered. Hu Jiahui also widened his eyes, having once dreamed of becoming an outstanding surgeon, he vigorously rubbed his own eyes. After confirming it wasnt an illusion, he started to question his worldview. "Dont just stand there, follow the Thousand Paper Cranes." Fortunately, he had given Xian Qianling a Thousand Paper Crane beforehand, otherwise it would have been too difficult to find her within this barrier. After the Thousand Paper Crane flew a short stretch of mountain path, it deviated from the trail and flew towards another path that looked scarcely traveled. "Everyone, keep up, dont fall behind," you reminded everyone while saying to Zong Wangyue, "Zongzi, you and Little Jin go to the back of the team." Although he was somewhat reluctant, Zong Wangyue did not resist your command at this time. The vegetation ahead became denser, and just when you thought there was no path ahead, parting the bushes, you suddenly found the scenery opening up! A grassy field lay before you, and ten meters ahead was a huge lake in the mountains! "This, this must be the mountain lake Zhang Hua spoke of? Its really beautiful!" At this moment, Xu Jiao had forgotten the soreness in her legs and feet, smiling happily as she walked towards the lake. Xu Jiao had just taken a few steps when your eyes suddenly widened, and the Sen Luo Curse Mark instantly appeared! With a quick stride forward, you urgently grabbed Xu Jiaos right arm and yanked her harshly back! As Xu Jiaos body tilted backward, a bullet whizzed through the air, followed by a gunshot sound that everyone heard! "Bang!" Fortunately, you reacted in time, and the bullet just grazed Xu Jiaos thick down jacket, leaving a scorched mark on it. Xu Jiao slammed onto the soft grass, her body shuddering from the close brush with death and tears involuntarily streaming out, as she sobbed loudly. When Zong Wangyue saw Hu Jiahui was somewhat stunned, he pushed him hard. Stumbling forward, Hu Jiahui walked to Xu Jiao, and she clung desperately to him, crying out loud. "Everyone, dont move!" You urgently shouted out, and at the same time, two pieces of Yellow Talisman Paper flew out of your pocket. As soon as the talisman papers flew into the dense vegetation ahead, you shouted, "Wind curse, Lang Fanyun!" Instantly, a tumultuous whirlwind rose from within the vegetation, revealing Xian Qianlings face amidst the chaotic plants, her hands holding a gun, aimed directly at you! Were dead! What does this crazy woman want to do!? Without time to think further, through the Sen Luo Eye, you saw a bullet exit the dark muzzle! You stamped your right foot hard, leaping into the air and rolling toward the ground. "Bang!" When your back touched the soft grass, a smoking bullet hole had appeared exactly where you had just been standing! "Xian Qianling!" With a sudden furious shout, your body charged at her like a cheetah at full speed! "Bang!" In the moment you tackled her, another gunshot rang out! At that moment, you were mid-air, only able to watch helplessly as a bullet pierced your chest! You and Xian Qianling both collapsed to the ground, and before Xian Qianling could fire a third shot, your finger, wet with steaming hot blood, touched her forehead and you sharply said, "Break!" "Ying!!!" A terribly piercing scream echoed, and immediately everyone saw a spectral figure flying out from Xian Qianlings body. "Cough! Cough, cough!" You lay on the ground, constantly coughing, the crazy womans recent shot had pierced your left lung! "Boss! Boss!" Zong Wangyue rushed over frantically, halfway there Jin Qi grabbed him, and shook his head at him, "Dont panic, the president has ways to save his own life." "Where am I?" Xian Qianling rubbed her temples as she sat up from the ground, suddenly turning her head and exclaiming in shock, "What happened to you!" "Who did this to you!? Who?" This was the first time you saw such a fierce look in Xian Qianlings eyes, as if it could tear a person apart in an instant! "Cough! Cough, cough! Besides you, the crazy woman, who else?" Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lying on the ground, seeing Xian Qianlings face turn from fierce to dumbfounded, you suddenly realized that the crazy woman was still quite attractive. "Me... me? Was it me?" Xian Qianling seemed as if she were under a curse, her face turning pale and ghastly in an instant, looking very terrifying. Trouble! Just having broken the ghost possession, Xian Qianlings mentality had not yet recovered. If this continued, she might enter a state of demonic delusion! With great effort, you abruptly extended your hands, pulled Xian Qianling down by the shoulders, and bit into her! Yes! You read it right, it was a bite, not a kiss! You bit hard into her smooth, tender shoulder with your teeth! "Hisss" Onlookers couldnt help but shudder. That looked painful! Xian Qianling was startled awake by the pain, her body trembling before turning her pale face to look at you. You let go of your mouth, although it seemed like a heavy bite, it only left two rows of teeth marks; you were not so heartless as to draw blood. "Just now, you were possessed by a ghost in the mountains, hence you fired the gun without distinguishing friend from foe... Cough!" You collapsed, coughing out blood. "How are you? Im going down the mountain with you now!" In the chaos of concern, Xian Qianling completely forgot that you were in the deep mountains; not to mention the difficult and rugged path down the mountain, even if you did make it down, what could possibly heal your current injuries in the village below? Your left lung was completely perforated; if it were someone else, they probably would have died long ago. Of course, your current state was not optimistic, your bodys recovery abilities seemed extremely slow at this time, and continuing like this, not to mention wound healing, the sheer loss of blood alone could cause death from blood loss. "Help me sit up, cough!" At this moment, Xian Qianlings eyes were full of tears, her face showing regret and self-reproach. "Zongzi, Little Jin." "We are here!" Zong Wangyue and Jin Qi hurriedly walked over. "All three of you form a triangle, protect me, to prevent those ghosts from coming again." "Okay!" Among the eight of you, you truly trusted only three. As the three of them formed a triangle around you, you sat down on the ground, slowly opened your hands, and closed your eyes. At that moment, everything around suddenly became silent; even the wind seemed to stop. Seeing this, Zhang Huas eyes flickered various expressions, then she wanted to step forward, but Hu Jiahui hurriedly pulled her back, shaking his head at her: "Dont go over there." "Ive studied a bit of medicine, I might be able to help." "Hes been shot through the lung; at this point, apart from the Celestials, no one can save him." As the two were talking, you let out a shout: "Gate of Life, activate!" Chapter 360 You Owe Me a Life (Part Fifteen)_1 Chapter 360: Chapter 360 You Owe Me a Life (Part Fifteen)_1The wind rustled softly as if a young girls tender hand was gently caressing her lovers body. At this moment, Qi Gaojie, Hu Jiahui, and three others were staring at you with disbelief because a green mist was emanating from your body. This mist began to spread slowly, stabilizing about five meters around you. "Crack, crack, crack..." "Whats that noise, do you hear it?" Xu Jiaos voice trembled as she clutched Hu Jiahuis arm tightly, leaning close to him for comfort. "Trees! The trees!" Zhang Zhaoyuans voice seemed choked as he pointed at the trees around you, aghast. "The trees are withering!" Indeed, all trees engulfed in the green mist were visibly withering at a noticeable rate. Soon, everyone realized it wasnt just the trees withering; the roots of the plants and the moist soil were also drying out and quickly turning into sand! The released mist began to converge back into your body. When the last wisp of mist returned, you finally exhaled a long breath of turbid air. Xian Qianlings eyes had never left you, and seeing you open your eyes, she hurriedly asked, "How are you feeling?" Seeing the Crazy Womans anxious expression, you couldnt help but laugh, slowly got to your feet and said to her, "You owe me a life." "Woo!" Xian Qianling suddenly lunged at you, holding you tight, "Thank goodness, thank goodness, Im so glad youre okay!" "Hey, hey, Im about to suffocate from your hug. Cant you be gentler?" you said irritably. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xian Qianling scratched her head a bit sheepishly, refraining for once from a retort. "Wow, Boss, that move of yours was so fierce, it turned all the surrounding trees into sand!" Zong Wangyues words made you turn to look around, frowning, and you said to Xian Qianling, "What exactly happened to you?" Xian Qianling was obviously also unclear, pondering on the side before finally shaking her head. "I dont know what happened. Old Lin came running to me saying his colleague was in danger on the mountain and asked me to help. I was about to call you to join me, but then Old Lin suddenly patted my shoulder, and I felt dizzy. I dont remember anything that happened after that." "Wheres Old Lin now?" "I dont know." Seeing Xian Qianlings cluelessness, you scratched your head and sighed, "It seems there really is a problem with this place." "Boss, since weve already come up here, and besides, those people almost got you killed by sister-in-law, we must pay them back no matter what," Zong Wangyue said, cracking his knuckles. Even the usually silent Jin Qi nodded in agreement, "They do deserve a lesson." You rolled your eyes at the pair and sighed, "Easy for you to say, as if Im an invincible War God who can slay whoever I catch. Right now, we dont even know what thing is lurking behind us, so for the moment, all we can do is watch and wait." "So... should we go down the mountain?" Xu Jiao asked timidly. "I agree too. Ever since we entered the mountain, Ive had a bad feeling about this place," Hu Jiahui said, very much in favor of Xu Jiaos suggestion. You glanced at the people beside you and sighed, "I made it clear before we went up the mountain: if youre scared, dont come. This mountain looked odd from the outside, and its even more so once were inside. Were now in a very strange barrier, and the only way out is to find and deal with the personor ghostwho set it up. And its not just one barrier; its a double barrier." Upon hearing this, everyone appeared surprised, including Zhang Hua and the other four who knew nothing about the industry. "Of these two barriers, one is very thin, covering the entire Witch God Peak, while the other is much stronger, and its area of effect is limited to this mountain lake region," you paused and continued, "So, what we need to do is leave this stronger barrier before it gets dark." "Ah? We have to move again?" Qi Gaojie seemed reluctant as he took a photo of the lake ahead, "The scenery is so nice here; it would be great to camp out at night." "If you want to move your head and body separately in the middle of the night, I wont stop you." After that remark, Qi Gaojie and the others had nothing more to say. The barrier around the mountain lake was strong, but the farther away from it, the weaker the barriers force became. You didnt lead the group further up the mountain nor down, but followed a narrow mountain path along the lakeside, circling to the other side of the mountain. About half an hour later, the narrow mountain path came to an end. You, who were leading the way, suddenly stopped, and everyone else immediately halted as well. "Boss, whats wrong?" Zong Wangyue asked. Without answering, you took out an orange talisman paper from your pocket and, after biting your finger, quickly drew a magic seal on it. Before long, the magic seal floated up under everyones gaze and emitted a light that wasnt too dazzling. In the glow of this light, a semi-transparent wall with a hint of color appeared. The wall rose from the ground, almost covered half the sky, and stretched towards the direction of the mountain lake. "Is this the barrier?" Xian Qianling was seeing the legendary barrier for the first time, curiosity filled his eyes. "Mhm." You nodded, reached out, and touched the membrane-like barrier wall, causing ripples to spread across it. "We are now at the edge of the barrier. Its very solid and hard to break; if I were to force it, Im afraid I wouldnt even have the strength to stand afterward." "Then what do we do?" Xu Jiao tightened her grip on Hu Jiahuis hands. Xian Qianling patted Xu Jiaos shoulder and said with a smile, "Dont worry, this guy always has a habit of only revealing half of what hes planning. Besides, you can tell from his expression, whoever got trapped would not be so leisurely." You didnt explain and just smiled. Then you extended a finger to touch the orange talisman paper floating in the air and gently stuck it onto the barrier wall. Immediately, that talisman paper turned into specks of light under everyones watchful eyes and integrated into the barrier wall. Suddenly, you brought your hands together and shouted, "Open!" The seemingly unbreakable barrier wall was as if it had been split open by you, and a door automatically appeared. "Lets go, this door will only stay open for thirty seconds." Chapter 361 Zongzi and the Idiot (First Update) _1 Chapter 361: Chapter 361 Zongzi and the Idiot (First Update) _1When you mentioned this, everyone quickly lined up and passed through. After all of you had made it through, the light spot soon disappeared, and the barrier wall returned to its original state. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhang Hua, who was standing at the end of the line, reached out to touch the barrier wall but was hastily stopped by you, "Dont touch it!" Zhang Hua turned around, "Sorry, I was just curious." "Sometimes, homebodies start with curiosity." "Hmm." Zhang Hua nodded and caught up with the groups pace. After walking for a while, a small clearing with a wooden cabin meant for resting appeared in front of you, with a stream babbling about ten meters from the cabin. "How come theres a wooden cabin here? Does someone live here?" Hu Jiahui asked Zhang Hua, turning his head. Zhang Hua thought for a moment and said, "My brother told me that there are small cabins for rest scattered throughout the mountains for the villagers to stay overnight when they gather herbs, all built collectively." "Lets spend the night here," you said to everyone. "The surroundings here arent bad at all, and that little stream is so clear." For Qi Gaojie and Zhang Zhaoyuan who cared about scenery and the journey, such an adventure was exactly what they were looking forward to. "Gurgle~" Zong Wangyues stomach grumbled apropos, and checking your wristwatch, you realized it was already three in the afternoon, and you hadnt had lunch yet. "Everyone must be hungry; lets sit down and have a rest," you glanced at the people around you and asked, "You all brought food, right?" "Hehe, Boss, dont worry, the stuff in my backpack will fill us up!" Speaking of food, Zong Wangyue, the ever-hungry one, could never leave home without a full supply of edibles. Everyone sat down on the ground outside the wooden cabin, with Xian Qianling sitting next to you, passing you a packet of biscuits. "Its okay, I can just eat these compact biscuits." "We are just in the mountains, at most half a day away from Wu Village; its not like we are surviving in the wilderness," said Xian Qianling in irritation, seemingly reverting to her usual attitude toward you. Yet, when she looked at you, there was something more in her eyes. At this moment, you dared not make eye contact with Xian Qianling, as you had gotten to know her personality and character over time. The initial aversion had faded, giving way to unexpected feelings of affection. You found her more and more forthright and daring. Naturally, you did not wish for these feelings to change, much less to advance the relationship between you and her. "We may not need to survive in the wilderness, but its still good to store up food since there are nine of us," you said, turning to look at Zong Wangyue who was eagerly gnawing at the packaged pigs feet, "Zongzi, after a bit you and Little Jin go and collect some dry firewood nearby." "Alright, Boss, those compressed biscuits are so hard and dry, have an apple instead." Zong Wangyue took an apple out of his travel bag and tossed it to you. You caught the apple and saw it was greasy, shaking your head with a smile, and then stood up to walk toward the nearby stream. The mountain stream was especially clear, the water filtered through natural substances at each level, looking utterly untainted. You bent down and took a sip, and yes, it was sweet and quenching. Just then, the apple slipped from your hand and dropped into the stream, floating downstream. "Oh, come on." Just as you sighed about the mishap, you noticed the apple got trapped in a corner between two rocks, perhaps because the current was quite swift. Walking along the shore, you picked up an apple from the cracks between the stones and noticed it had a dent in it, looking as if someone had bitten into it. Just as you were about to leave, you suddenly discovered that one of the stones seemed to bear the marks of human carving. Bending down, you cleared away the grass and vegetation and indeed, the stone was a rather small statue. Typically, such statues are incarnations of the Mountain God. You glanced to the side and saw a pathway not far off, leading downwards continuously. Long ago, this place must have been where herbalists rested and drank water, but as the creeks water level rose over time, people gradually moved to higher ground. Holding the apple that seemed to have been bitten, you smiled, forcefully split the apple in two, and placed the half with a bite taken out of it in front of the statue, along with half a piece of compressed biscuit. "Sorry, this is all I have on me. If I have the chance, Ill bring you some tastier things later," you apologized. While you were speaking, you suddenly heard Zong Wangyues startled call from the direction of the wooden hut; you immediately turned around and quickly ran over. Arriving at the hut, you found neither Zong Wangyue nor Zhang Zhaoyuan and asked Xian Qianling, "Where are Zongzi and the numbskull?" Xian Qianling couldnt help but purse her lips and chuckle when you called Zhang Zhaoyuan a numbskull, and she pointed behind the wooden hut with her hand. There was a terrace behind the hut, where Zong Wangyue and Zhang Zhaoyuan were sneaking around not far ahead. "What are you guys doing?" As soon as you appeared, Zong Wangyue hastily said, "Boss, look, theres a cave over there!" Standing next to Zong Wangyue and following his pointed finger, you indeed saw a cave beneath a rock wall ahead. "Its just a cave. Did you need to scream so desperately? I thought a female yeti dragged you away and had her way with you," you teased. "Heh heh, with my looks, theyd drag off Little Jin and Hu Jiahui, those two Little White Faces," Zong Wangyue said with a cheeky grin, "Boss, we were just discussing with Zhao Yuan whether or not to go explore it." "Its just a broken cave, at most a few meters deep. You can see the bottom with a flash of your flashlight," you said dismissively. Zong Wangyue pointed at himself and said, "Boss, do you think Im that idiotic?" Seeing Zong Wangyues serious face, you laughed and retorted, "When have you ever been normal?" Zong Wangyue scratched his head, "Uh, seems like youre right. But still, this cave is really deep! I already shone the flashlight in, and it feels spooky inside; without your lead, the brothers are scared to enter." "You coward, its just a cave. Whats there to be afraid of?" Xian Qianling and the others came over as well. "Sister-in-law, youre a female hero, a warrior woman, I cant compare to you," Zong Wangyue said with a smile as everyone gathered around, "Since were free anyway, why dont we all go take a look?" Xian Qianlings first reaction was to turn her head to look at you, seeking your opinion. Before you could speak, Qi Gaojie, that fool, already holding a flashlight and turned on a DV, walked inside, "Come on, our adventure begins now." You scratched your head, somewhat puzzled by these peoples thinking. Just then, Xian Qianling leaned in and whispered in your ear, "If we go into the cave, wouldnt it be easier for the hidden enemy to reveal themselves?" Feeling the warm breath on your ear from Xian Qianling, your heart couldnt help but stir with a flutter of excitement. You turned your head away, pulling at your ear and said, "Alright then, everybody maintain a good formation." Chapter 362 Coming (Second Update) Chapter 362: Chapter 362 Coming (Second Update)The cave was unexpectedly deep, and you, holding a Wolfs eye flashlight in your hand, led the team from the very front. The ground underfoot was uneven, without any soil, covered instead by rocks; these rock surfaces also had a hint of moisture, damp and very easy to slip on when stepped on with shoes. It looked like it was naturally formed, with the width on both sides and the height above fluctuating inconsistently, high in some places, low in others, narrow here, wide there, and some areas even had noticeable depressions filled with water. "Everyone, be careful. This cave is very deep, and we dont know what lies at the bottom." The deeper you ventured into the cave, the more you felt a ghostly wind and an ominous darkness enveloping you. "I, I think... weve gone far enough, right?" As a wealthy heiress, Xu Jiao would never have come here if it werent for Hu Yaohui; reaching this point was already her limit. And Hu Yaohui, who had no great interest in adventure, aspired to be an excellent surgeon. His disposition was rather strict, and he wasnt much interested in activities like exploration to begin with. "Weve already come several tens of meters inside. This cave is too deep. If enemies have laid an ambush inside, wont we be in even greater danger?" "Oh come on, we stumbled upon this cave accidentally. How could those lurking in the darkness ambush us so quickly?" Zong Wangyue chuckled mischievously and said, "Really, youre just scared. Whats there to be afraid of? I think this place is great. Who knows whats waiting for us in the depths of the cave? Lets move forward, young man!" "But I dont know why, I just feel that theres something in here, and all this pitch darkness around us gives me the creeps, hey hey!" Hu Jiahui wasnt looking where he was stepping while talking, and as a result, he slipped into a shallow pit right beneath him! "Pah! Pah!" "Hey, are you alright?" Zong Wangyue was right next to Hu Jiahui; seeing him fall into the pit, a natural smirk spread across his face. After struggling in the pit for a moment, Hu Jiahui stood up with a frustrated face and said to Zong Wangyue, "My crotch is all wet, Im so annoyed!" Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zong Wangyue reached out to help Hu Jiahui up, and just then, Hu Jiahui suddenly reached inside his crotch to scratch, and right after, his face turned pale. When he pulled his hand out, his eyes widened in shock, "Where did this blood come from!" "Dont move!" Seeing Hu Jiahui about to reach in again, you quickly shouted, and turned to Jin Qi, "Little Jin, shine your flashlight on Zongzis crotch." When Jin Qi directed the flashlights beam there, you walked up to Zong Wangyue, pointed at his crotch, and said, "Come on, drop your pants, lets take your little bird out for a walk." Upon hearing this, Hu Jiahuis face turned beet red instantly. "Boss, dont. There are three girls here." Zong Wangyue grinned and gave a mischievous look towards Xian Qianling and the other two ladies. You turned to the three girls and said, "You know, ladies, if you dont want to get a stye, I suggest you turn around." Xian Qianling rolled her eyes at you and, along with the other two girls, turned away from Hu Jiahui. "Drop your pants." Hu Jiahui was still visibly shy and even turned his back to everyone. But once his pants came down, under the strong light, you all saw two black things sticking to his snow-white backside, each at least the size of an orange! "What are these things?" Hu Jiahui, who had turned away, suddenly spun back around and reached out, pointing at his sensitive area. "Wow, your balls are so big! What are these, oranges?" Zong Wangyue said as he instinctively reached out to grab them. You quickly slapped Zong Wangyues hand away and said irritably, "Cant you see? Those are two leeches." "There are a few more here!" Hu Jiahui exclaimed, his face turning somewhat pale with fright. Although he came from an average household, he was raised in the city and had never seen such frightful leeches! "What do we do? What do we do?" Hu Jiahui panicked all of a sudden and reached out to pull it off. "You cant pull it!" you hastily stopped him, "Once forcibly removed, it will cause unstoppable bleeding." "Then what should we do?" Hu Jiahui was on the verge of tears. Its true, anyone would be scared out of their wits if they saw two leeches the size of oranges perched on their privates. You turned to Zong Wangyue and asked, "Zongzi, do you have a lighter?" "Yes, I do." As he spoke, Zong Wangyue took out a lighter from his pocket. But the flame on Zong Wangyues lighter was too small, just a tiny flame that wasnt of any use at all. You shook your head and sighed, "Never mind, lets use mine." Saying this, you took out a Cinnabar Talisman from your pocket, and with a light shout, said, "Fire Spell!" The Cinnabar Talisman immediately turned into a fireball, hovering in front of everyone. "Chairman Li, Chairman Li, youre not going to, going to roast it with this thing, are you?" Seeing the timid look on Hu Jiahuis face, even Jin Qi couldnt help but laugh. You shrugged and said with a smile, "We have to use this, otherwise in a little while, those two leeches will suck all the egg white and yolk out of your balls." Hu Jiahuis complexion changed immediately, and after hesitating for a moment, he said through clenched teeth, "Then, then do it!" Forming a hand seal, the fireball flew down towards Hu Jiahuis crotch... Before long, Zong Wangyues nose twitched, and with a sleazy smile, he said, "Why do I smell the aroma of roasted eggs?" With Hu Jiahuis incident, everyone lost their interest in continuing into the cave and went back to the cabin instead. It was getting dark; the already gloomy sky seemed as if someone had thrown a black cover over it. "Zongzi, you and Little Jin go pick up some dry branches over there," you said. "Alright." Zong Wangyue and Jin Qi had only taken a few steps when Hu Jiahui followed after them, "Ill go too." Although Hu Jiahuis wounds from the leech bites had already been healed by you, he was still left with a bit of a psychological shadow in front of the three girls and it wasnt good for him to stay in front of them; he needed to find something to do. Meanwhile, you began setting up the tent. "Dont we have a cabin? Why are you setting up tents?" Xian Qianling asked you. "Were six grown men, can we stay in the same cabin with the three of you girls?" you replied irritably. Xian Qianling pouted and muttered quietly, "I wouldnt mind." "What?" Not hearing clearly, you turned to look at Xian Qianling. "Oh, its nothing." Just as the tent was set up, Zong Wangyue came running over in a frantic hurry with a pile of firewood in his arms. "Boss, Boss, somethings wrong!" "Whats wrong?" You looked up at Zong Wangyue. Zong Wangyue immediately threw the firewood he was holding onto the ground: "Boss, look!" Chapter 363: The Bleeding Tree (Third Update)_1 Chapter 363: Chapter 363: The Bleeding Tree (Third Update)_1Following Wangyues direction, you couldnt help but raise your eyebrows, as you saw a small bundle of tree branches on the ground, one of which was stained with blood! To be exact, fresh red blood was flowing out from within that branch. Squatting down, you picked up the bleeding branch from the ground and brought the spot where it was bleeding to your nose for a sniff. There was indeed a scent of blood! "Zongzi, where did you find this branch?" "Boss, I didnt find it, I was just fiddling and broke it off the tree, and unexpectedly, blood started coming out of it!" "Could, could it be that that tree really turned from a person?" Zhang Hua exclaimed in shock. Hu Yaohui saw Zhang Huas complexion turn somewhat pale and couldnt help but speak in reassurance, "Its alright, perhaps this tree is just special. After all, anything can happen in these deep mountains." "Zongzi, lead me to have a look." Wangyue and Jin Qi turned around with you and headed towards the trees in front. "Well go too!" Zhang Zhaoyuan and Qi Gaojie immediately followed, and Hu Jiahui, after some thought and evidently a bit worried, also set down his firewood and caught up. You didnt have to walk far; however, the nearby thicket was extremely dense, and the trees were thick and tall, looking up, you could barely see the sky above. "Boss, its right here." Wangyue stretched out his hand and pointed to a camphor tree that looked no different from the others around it. Approaching the camphor tree, you touched its rough surface with your hand, and your eyebrows slowly furrowed. You reached towards a branch in front of you and gave it a gentle snap. "Crack!" The branch broke off, and at the same time, red liquid flowed from the broken part. Moving it close to your nose for a sniff, hmm, there was indeed a smell of blood. "Boss, whats going on here?" Wangyue asked. "Lets take a closer look first," you replied. You immediately stepped back a few paces as the Sen Luo Curse Mark slowly appeared in your pupils. Through the Sen Luo Eye, you could see past the bark of the tree and even the veins within the leaves, and to your surprise, you found that the whole tree had been soaked with blood, as if it had been watered with blood itself. At this moment, Jin Qi suddenly spoke up, "Chairman, theres something wrong under the tree." Your gaze gradually moved downward, and you could see the roots and fine roots within the soil. Then moving further down, hmm! Your eyes widened, and the Sen Luo Curse Mark involuntarily spun around; you stepped back in slight astonishment, for you had discovered four dead bodies under this camphor tree! Among these four, three were dressed in police uniforms, and one appeared to be a local villager. "What is going on, there are four dead bodies under the tree!" Upon hearing your words, everyone felt a chill. "Dead bodies? Whose bodies are they?" Hu Jiahui quickly asked. "Bang!" Just as you were about to speak, a gunshot rang out from the direction of the wooden house! "Not good!" Without a moment to think, you immediately dashed toward the wooden house! By the time you reached the wooden house, Xian Qianling and the other two were nowhere to be seen! "Boss, theres blood on the ground!" Wangyue pointed to a few drops of blood on the ground and turned his head towards you. Your complexion was terribly grim at this moment; it was clear that this was a trap, and you had indeed fallen for it. Suppressing the urge to slap myself, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in my eyes immediately began to shimmer with multicolored light. "Light Circle Curse!" Huh? You are surprised to find that the Light Circle Curse has malfunctioned again! Suddenly looking up, you notice that the enhanced protective barrier has appeared above you again! Whats going on? Could it be that the enemy has been nearby all along? "Boss, what do we do now?" "Quick! Go save Zhang Hua and Xu Jiao!" Hu Jiahui always seems like a delicate Scholar, but at this moment, he actually pulled out a folding knife from his backpack and said to you, "Chairman Li, lets go save them!" Nodding, you quickly fold a Thousand Paper Cranes from Talisman Paper, blow on it, and the Thousand Paper Cranes flies toward the cave you had entered earlier. "They, theyre actually inside the cave?" S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zong Wangyues face showed surprise. You turn to look at the five people beside you and say in a deep voice, "I want to make it clear to everyone that theres a good chance that this whole incident is a trap, possibly aimed specifically at me, and what the other party wants is my life. So now, I hope you can calm down. There are definitely many traps in this cave, and I do not advise you to go in." "No, I must go!" Hu Jiahuis face was full of determination. "I have to save Zhang Hua, and Xu Jiao, she came to this place because of me. Its my fault shes here. No matter what, I have to rescue them!" Zong Wangyue grinned, clapped Hu Jiahui on the shoulder, and gave him a thumbs up: "Like a real man!" "Chairman Li, for our photography club, this is an opportunity that comes once in a blue moon!" Zhang Zhaoyuans eyes already shone with excitement. Qi Gaojies face was flushed with eagerness: "Youth is about proving the sincerity of friendship and the value of love through hardships!" You look at Jin Qi, who nods solemnly in response. "Alright, since thats the case, everyone must be extra careful!" With that, you immediately turn and rush toward the cave. The cave is still as dark and deep as ever, and compared to the excitement you felt during the original exploration, now your heart is filled with nothing but confusion and anger! The Thousand Paper Cranes still fly slowly in midair, guiding you toward the deepest part of the cave. "Wow, more leeches!" Zong Wangyue, holding a thick stick, knocks a leech off the rock wall beside him. "Everyone be careful of the leeches on the rock walls!" Having suffered from these creatures previously, Hu Jiahui pays special attention. The deeper you go into the cave, the more leeches there are, some even falling from the rock walls above your heads. "Boss, think of something, we cant keep going in like this." You nod, and at this moment, two Cinnabar Talismans fly out of your pocket, with two talismans rotating together, fluttering slowly in front of you. "Wind Fire Curse, Tornado!" With your low shout, the two Cinnabar Talismans rotate rapidly, one of them catching fire quickly, then the other Cinnabar Talisman whips up a fierce wind, carrying the scorching flames toward the depths of the cave! The people behind you see a flash before their eyes; then a hot blast of air whooshes past, causing the leeches on the cave walls to fall off en masse, some even getting scorched, while a burnt smell permeates the air of the cave. "Lets go!" The number of leeches in the cave is astonishing, and your brow furrows even more tightly. Everything you see defies logic, and the signs of traps are becoming more and more evident. The cave is truly deep, and you have no idea how many meters you have walked, yet there is still no end in sight. "Chairman, weve been walking for nearly twenty minutes, why hasnt the person who kidnapped Police Officer Xie appeared? Could there be a trick to this place?" Jin Qi suddenly speaks up. Chapter 364 Crisis (Part 4)_1 Chapter 364: Chapter 364 Crisis (Part 4)_1You nodded; you had been pondering this question from the beginning. "After hearing the gunshots, we got to the cabin as fast as we could and then delayed at most for two more minutes. Yet now, their shadows are nowhere to be seen; there must be something wrong," you said, looking at the Thousand Paper Cranes floating in mid-air, licking your somewhat dry lips, "If it werent for the Thousand Paper Cranes constantly guiding us, I would suspect they arent in the cave at all." "Could it be that they really arent inside the cave?" As he spoke, Zong Wangyue picked up a stone next to him and threw it inside. Following that, the sound of the stone repeatedly hitting the ground could be heard. "Eh? Whats going on?" Zong Wangyue was somewhat stunned. He pointed his Wolfs eye flashlight on the ground, and soon you both discovered that the path ahead began to slope, with the angle of the slope getting steeper and steeper. "This cave is too outrageous, isnt it?" Zong Wangyue walked to the edge of the steep slope, using the flashlight to peer down, and immediately cursed, "Damn! Im starting to wonder if weve entered the bottomless pit of a rat spirit." "Let me have a look." You walked to the edge of the slope and looked down. After that, you slowly closed your eyes, remained silent for three seconds, then suddenly opened them wide! "All Forms of Sen Luo, flew!" The Sen Luo Curse Mark rotated at high speed, and your vision raced towards the depths of the cave like a sports car! The walls of the cave flew by like guardrails and plants beside a highway! Suddenly, two figures entered your field of vision! On closer inspection, it was Zhang Hua and Xu Jiao! Their hands were tied behind their backs, and they were thrown into a corner! "Found them!" Your words immediately brought cheers from everyone, and Hu Jiahui disregarded everything as he scrambled down the steep slope. "Hu Jiahui, be careful!" You tossed your backpack to Zong Wangyue and flipped over the edge as well, shouting to Zong Wangyue and Jin Qi behind you, "You two stay back for support! Zongzi, theres a rope in my backpack, throw it down!" "Okay!" Zong Wangyue immediately pulled out the synthetic rope from your backpack and tossed it to you, which you grabbed with ease, astonishingly running up the wet and slippery rock wall with a nearly forty-five-degree incline! "Awesome!" Zhang Zhaoyuan continuously took over a dozen close-ups of you on the side! Qi Gaojie also recklessly followed Hu Jiahui down the steep slope; although slower, he captured all of your actions on camera. As you ran wildly downwards, Zhang Hua and Xu Jiao came closer and closer, and you suddenly noticed the two women shaking their heads vigorously at you! Hmm? Two figures suddenly shot out from both sides, with two cold glimmers stabbing straight at you! The Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils immediately scattered rays of light, and the two figures slowed down drastically in your sight! At that moment, two Thunder Curses flew out of your pocket and landed in your hands. "Palm Heart Thunder!" Your hands, along with the talisman, smacked onto the two dark figures! Ugh, the point of contact felt very soft. Women!? Just when you thought to pull back, it was already too late. Both were entangled in the thunder and flung into the air, convulsing on the ground before going limp and motionless! "Zhang Hua, Xu Jiao!" At this time, Hu Jiahui had also rushed down, holding a Wolfs eye flashlight. Under the powerful beam, you saw that the two women you had electrocuted were indeed women. Looking at your hands, you couldnt help but sigh softly; your first time killing someone, and unexpectedly, it was two women. Hu Jiahui hurried over to hastily untie the ropes binding Zhang Hua and Xu Jiao. You turned to look around and asked Zhang Hua, "Where is that crazy woman, Xian Qianling?" Xu Jiao stretched out her hand pointing deeper into the cave: "A person in black took her further down." At this time, Qi Gaojie also ran down and aimed his DV camera at a black-clothed person lying down. Out of curiosity, he reached out to take off the persons mask, and immediately exclaimed in surprise, "Wow, a beauty. Eh? Shes still breathing?" As he spoke, Qi Gaojie ran towards another person in black, also pulling off her mask, and checked her breathing: "This one is still alive too." Relieved to hear that these two women were not dead, you honestly admitted, the taste of killing was truly unpleasant. Qi Gaojie immediately turned to you and asked, "Chairman Li, shall we continue and hurry to rescue Police Officer Xie?" You didnt speak, but tied up both of the people in black with rope, and said to Hu Jiahui and Qi Gaojie, "You are responsible for taking these two up. If you leave them unattended, they are certain to die." "What about you?" Zhang Hua looked up at you. "I operate better on my own. Hurry up and go, wait for me in the cabin!" As you spoke, the Sen Luo Curse Mark within your pupils slowly began to rotate, and you turned, preparing to sprint further into the depths of the cave! "Wait!" Zhang Hua suddenly shouted and charged towards you. "Whats... wrong..." A piercing pain shot through your chest! At the same time, Zhang Hua violently struck your forehead, causing all your senses to leave you! Your body was sent flying backwards, crashing heavily against the rock wall! "You..." You pointed a hand towards Zhang Hua, your eyes filled with disbelief. "Zhang Hua, what are you doing!?" Hu Jiahui quickly reached out to grab Zhang Hua, only to have Zhang Hua turn around and ruthlessly strike Hu Jiahuis chest! Hu Jiahuis body flew back like a broken kite, hitting the ground and spitting out blood non-stop. "Zhang Hua, you... have you gone mad! Were friends! Jiahui even likes you that much, and yet you..." Xu Jiao was scolding when Zhang Hua, currently in her sight, reached out to grab her own chin, swiftly pulling it away. To everyones surprise, her face transformed, revealing another exquisitely beautiful countenance! This face was in no way inferior to Xian Qianling! "You... you arent Zhang Hua, who on earth are you!?" Xu Jiao hastily retreated and ran to Hu Jiahuis side. At that moment, she seemed to have forgotten the fact that she was a rich young lady, and was instead carrying the badly injured Hu Jiahui, moving upwards. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The gorgeous woman sneered coldly, and walked towards Hu Jiahui and Xu Jiao: "Zhang Hua is already dead, now, its time for you to join her in Hell." "Zhang Hua, what have you done to Zhang Hua! You demon, give Zhang Hua back to me!" The seriously injured Hu Jiahui struggled, trying to stand up, but with a flick of the beautiful womans hand, a flying knife shot straight towards Hu Jiahuis throat! At this moment, Hu Jiahui had no way to avoid it, and he closed his eyes in despair. "Jiahui!" At the critical moment, Xu Jiao threw herself towards Hu Jiahui! Just as the flying knife was about to hit Xu Jiao, a gust of wind howled through, veering the flying knife off course and embedding it into the crack next to them! "Damn it, Im not dead yet, its not your turn to run wild here!" A shout of anger stopped the beautiful womans raised right hand in its tracks, and as she turned around, you had already struggled to stand up from the ground. The beautiful woman looked at you with a glacial gaze and said coldly, "Youre truly a worthy opponent of the master, you do have some weight to you." "Who are you?" At this moment, your eyes were filled with boundless intent to kill! "Who I am does not matter, because you all are going to die today!" A fierce light flashed in the beautiful womans eyes, and her body turned into an afterimage as she made a piercing attack! "You really think Im made of paper!" A roar of anger! "Scenic Sect! Open!" A violent wind swept up, dissipating the beautiful womans assault, and at the same time, an orange charm flew swiftly towards the beautiful woman! Chapter 365: This Woman, So Ruthless (Five Updates)_1 Chapter 365: Chapter 365: This Woman, So Ruthless (Five Updates)_1As the talisman flew towards her, the stunning woman instantly stretched out her hand to block it, but by then, thunder had already begun to flash upon the talisman! "Tiangang Punishment Thunder!" "Boom!" The entire cave was filled with the roaring sound of thunder and lightning, and after the dazzling thunder flashed, it was shocking to find only a severed hand at the original location of the beautiful woman, charred and with her skin turned inside out! Whipping her head around, she saw the beautiful womannow missing her left handher eyes flashed with a fierce color, staring daggers at you. At this moment, even you couldnt help but take a half step back. Nobody could have imagined that she would, in such a fleeting moment, chop off her own left hand with a knife and escape at the greatest speed. No one could do this! This woman, she was ruthless! "Li Muyun, do you not want to see Xian Qianling for one last time?" "Where is she?" Hearing Xian Qianlings name, you were momentarily startled, and a strong urge to kill rose within you. "If you want to see her, follow me!" The beautiful woman broke free and rushed into the darkness, sprinting towards the depths of the cave. "President, are you alright?" At that moment, Jin Qi ran down from above. You glanced at Jin Qi and said, "You escort them out, Im going to save the crazy woman." Jin Qi nodded: "Be careful." "Hmm!" With that, you turned around. The Sen Luo Curse Mark above your right eye began to twist, slowly turning into another Mysterious Seal. Then, you stepped forward, plunging into the seemingly boundless darkness. As soon as you entered the darkness, you found yourself within a barrier. In this barrier, it was terrifying to realize that you could no longer summon talismans, as if something was blocking the connection between you and the talismans, causing you to lose control over them. Fortunately, the Sen Luo Eye was yours by nature, so the darkness around you didnt affect your stride. After running a short distance, you suddenly felt a jolt in your body, and you came to a stop. "Hmm, has it finally taken effect?" The voice of the beautiful woman came from the darkness ahead. You touched the spot on your chest where you had been stabbed by the dagger, and slowly walked forward. After turning a corner, you finally saw the end of the cave, where a woman in black clothes held a dagger to Xian Qianlings throat. The beautiful woman with one arm missing stood beside her, and two meters behind them was a pit, within which was a pool of water. "Mmm! Mmm!" Xian Qianlings mouth was wrapped in tape, rendering her unable to speak. However, from her expression, you could tell she wanted you to leave immediately. You looked at Xian Qianling and said with a smile, "You crazy woman, always causing trouble for your loved ones. Sigh. I really dont know if I owed you something in my past life." The beautiful woman pulled a dagger from her waist and threw it to the ground in front of you, saying coldly, "Li Muyun, if you want to save Xian Qianling, now stab yourself with itthree times, no, ten times!" By the end of her statement, the beautiful womans face had already revealed a hideous intent to kill. "Mmm! Mmm!" Xian Qianling shook her head violently, struggling with all her might! The black-clad person controlling Xian Qianling drove a knee harshly into her abdomen, causing Xian Qianling to bend over in pain. "Dont hurt her, Ill do it!" Saying so, you picked up the dagger from the ground and, under Xian Qianlings gaze, plunged it unhesitatingly into your own thigh! Pain! Agonizing pain! "Not bad, not bad, again, again!" The gorgeous woman who had chopped off her own left hand had an increasingly twisted smile. Two slashes! Three slashes! Your thigh is a bloody, fleshy blur! "Humph, to be honest, youre strong! Especially with all those strange abilities you have, it really took a lot of effort to kill you," the gorgeous woman said coldly. "I thought I could easily get rid of you by the mountain lake, but I didnt expect you to also have a self-healing ability! Humph, now that your body is poisoned and there are no trees around, you cant heal yourself, can you? I want to watch your blood drain drip by drip! And then Ill cut off your head and present it to the Young Master!" "Young Master? Hmph, hmph, is it that scum Cen Jinghua?" you slowly lifted your head, still smiling, but that smile looked so wicked in the eyes of the gorgeous woman! "Hmph!" With a cold snort, the gorgeous woman swiftly stabbed another dagger into your other thigh! "To be at this point and still fantasize about controlling my heart and mind! I forgot to tell you, Ive been observing you for a while and have a very good understanding of your strength." The gorgeous woman paused, then continued coldly, "Forget it, youve been poisoned with a concoction personally prepared by the old madam, even with your strong physique, you wont last an hour. Torturing you is pointless; I might as well kill you now and report back to the Young Master sooner." As she spoke, the gorgeous woman pulled a dagger from behind her back and walked towards you. "Li Muyun, go to Hell!" "Bang!" Just as the gorgeous woman raised the dagger, a gunshot suddenly rang out! The chest of the gorgeous woman was suddenly stained red with fresh blood, her body paused, and she staggered towards you. As the gorgeous woman fell to the ground, you, enduring the intense pain, pulled the dagger out from your thigh and flung it towards a black-clothed person preparing to strike at Xian Qianling. The dagger accurately pierced the back of the black-clothed persons hand, causing the knife in her hand to fall with a clatter. However, the black-clothed person then forcefully pulled Xian Qianling into the pond behind her. "Crazy woman!" Xian Qianling was bound hand and foot, if she fell in, it would be a miracle if she didnt die! Without a second thought, you plunged into the pond. The water in the pond was icy cold! Bone-chillingly cold! It felt like every single pore on your body was being pricked with needles, harshly! And it wasnt just once, but tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of times! You were in pain! But damn it, you couldnt cry out! You were enraged! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yet, you could only continue to dive deeper, reaching out to grab the rope around Xian Qianlings body. With your last bit of strength, you yanked fiercely! Her hands finally loosened. At that moment, a wave of dizziness came over you; you felt your limbs lose all sensation, and you could only move your eyes. By now, the two of you had sunk to the bottom of the pond. Xian Qianling hastily freed herself from the ropes and swam desperately towards you. Holding onto your body, she struggled until both of you barely surfaced. By that time, the black-clothed person was already assisting the barely breathing gorgeous woman at the edge of the pond. The gorgeous woman looked at the two of you with a faint smile, one of relief and radiance, like a poppy blooming in the rain! "Since I became cognizant, I was instilled with the ambition to become the Young Masters concubine, to bear the next generation for the Cen Family. It was you who destroyed my dream; it was you who ruined everything for me!" At this moment, the gorgeous woman took out a small remote control; with her teeth, she gently pulled the antenna out. Chapter 366: Even in Death, We’ll Be Tied Together (Sixth Update)_1 Chapter 366: Chapter 366: Even in Death, Well Be Tied Together (Sixth Update)_1"However, Ive just realized that in your eyes, such a person as I am is something of a sorry spectacle already," the beautiful woman laughed with a haunting beauty, "Well, never mind... But before dying, I want to give you a big gift! Lets die together and keep each other company on the Netherworld Road!" "Not good!" Xian Qianlings eyes bulged with fury as he immediately embraced you and dove underwater! At that moment, the beautiful woman had already ruthlessly pressed the switch! "Boom!!" A loud blast generated a powerful shockwave as the explosion instantly shattered the base of the cave! Although the water blocked most of the shockwave for you, both you and Xian Qianling lost consciousness right away. Not knowing how much time had passed, when you slowly opened your eyes, you found yourself surrounded by pitch black, unable to see anything! "Am I... in the Underworld?" Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Do you wish to die? That would still require my consent." You heard Xian Qianlings voice. At that moment, your entire body was limp and powerless, and you didnt even have the energy to move a finger, let alone activate the Sen Luo Eye to view your surroundings. "Where are we?" "Still in the same place as before." Xian Qianling sat beside you, gently placing her hand on your forehead, and for the first time spoke in a tender voice, "You have a fever, a bad one." "Ive never had a cold or a fever since I was young, but I never expected to get a fever in a place like this." You cough lightly, and just that cough seemed to drain all the strength from your body, leaving you unable to muster the energy to even move your eyes. "After the explosion, luckily, we were in the water and avoided one disaster, but everything was sealed off, we are now in a space less than ten square meters." "Were lucky theres still some air." "Not much left, I can clearly feel it getting stuffier. Besides, the whole cave has collapsed, theres no way for anyone outside to get in." "I cant die here." Although you said that, no matter how you struggled, you remained unable to move a muscle. "Theres another way, but I need to consult you first." "What way?" "When that man in black captured me and brought me here, I paid attention to this pond. This place has no running water, so the pond couldnt have formed out of nowhere. And since this water is always clear and has no stench, it must be flowing water." You paused, then said, "You mean, its possible theres a connection to the outside world beneath this pond?" "Yes, thats right. While you were unconscious, I went down once, but I came back halfway. My swimming skills are only average; I wasnt completely sure that I could make it." With a light sigh, you said, "We have no choice but to try that, go ahead." "Okay!" As she spoke, Xian Qianling helped you up. "Hey, why are you helping me up?" "What a foolish question, of course, Im going to carry you over there." "Youre carrying me? Youre not even sure you can swim across on your own, do you think you can make it with me on your back?" Xian Qianling suddenly laughed out loud, saying crisp and straightforward, "What can I do, since I like you? Ive already decided, even if I die, I want to die together with you!" You were silent, and it wasnt until a long while later that you spoke, "Its not worth it." "Bullshit! If I say its worth it, then its worth it!" With that, Xian Qianling helped you sit by the edge of the pool, turned her back to you, and then used a rope to tie you and her tightly together. "Li Muyun, Im telling you, dont even dream of getting rid of me in this lifetime! Even if we die, well still be bound together!" Without another word, Xian Qianling took a deep breath and jumped straight into the pool. The water was still bone-chillingly cold! However, your back was exceptionally warm, and it was this warmth that made you feel like your body had somewhat improved. Inside your body, a toxin had already invaded your entire system. If it werent for this poison, your body would have likely begun to heal gradually, and you wouldnt feel so wretched; however, the poison wouldnt take your life, but recovery would indeed take a considerable amount of time. Although there is a certain buoyancy underwater, you are after all a man over one meter eighty with a sturdy build, making it challenging for a girl around one meter seventy like Xian Qianling to carry you on her back and swim slowly in the icy depths. One can only imagine the resistance she had to endure. At this moment, your back was against Xian Qianlings, unable to see each others faces, but you could imagine that Xian Qianling must be clenching her teeth, her eyes firmly fixed ahead. At the bottom of the pool, there was indeed an underwater passage, which was not very large but just enough for you to swim through. But no one knew how long this underwater passage really was, and you could distinctly feel the water beneath becoming even colder. Xian Qianlings speed had slowed a bit, but she still swam with all her might. Meter by meter, inch by inch! Suddenly, Xian Qianlings body jerked, her left leg seemed to have cramped! The two of you sank slowly for two seconds, then you distinctly felt Xian Qianlings right leg begin to tremble, and she continued to swim by trembling, her hands seemingly pushing away a thousand catties, taking you forward without looking back! About ten meters further on, your eyes suddenly felt a needle-like pain, and then you opened them in the water. Excitedly, you found that you could see clearly now, but just then Xian Qianlings body halted abruptly, and she began sinking again! Bubbles! You noticed bubbles constantly escaping from Xian Qianlings mouth! This was bad! She had lost consciousness and was drowning! At that moment, you didnt know where the strength came from, but you quickly reached for the rope around Xian Qianlings waist, grabbed one end, and gave a fierce tug, loosening the bindings around your bodies. Once the rope loosened, Xian Qianlings body started to float upwards, while you turned over to sink deeper into the water. Was this the end? Watching Xian Qianling float slowly towards the surface, a slight smile formed at the corner of your mouth. "Crazy woman, although I used to hate you, found you detestable, power-hungry, and somewhat presumptuous, that was also the most frank side of you. Though Id like to say thank you, it seems there wont be a chance for that, Im sorry." You sighed softly in your heart, then closed your eyes, allowing your body to sink, your consciousness to fade to white, your mind overtaken by the image of Zhaoer. Zhaoer, Zhaoer... "Boom!!!" A thunderous explosion! A large nightclub in Shinjuku was swept by an incredibly terrifying Qi Force, injuring countless people and turning the scene into utter chaos! "Zhaoer, if youre not satisfied, we can go somewhere else, theres no need to be this angry, right?" The Empress walked in from another room, followed by Dong Fangxiao and Wu Qiuyue. Chapter 367: It’s Damn Good to be Alive (Seven Updates)_1 Chapter 367: Chapter 367: Its Damn Good to be Alive (Seven Updates)_1At this moment, Zhaoer was dressed in an expensive womens outfit, her hair tied back in a youthful ponytail. Such attire and temperament would bring any man to his knees, willing to lick her shoes. However, Zhaoers face did not bear the usual indifferent smile. Instead, it was replaced with a coldness that could extinguish all things, as if everything in the eyes of the world were no more than dust to her! "Whats wrong? You just said you thought that girl groups singing was quite pleasant. What did they do to annoy you? Ill have them apologize to you." The Empresss mouth hinted at a smile as she turned to look at the six young and beautiful girls huddled in the corner, all of whom were terrified, some even with tear-stained faces and their makeup smeared. Before the Empress could speak again, Zhaoers figure blurred, transforming into a swift shadow that flitted by. "Hmph!" With a cold snort, the Empress dashed after her just as quickly. In the blink of an eye, Zhaoer and the Empress were standing by the seaside, with the Empress blocking Zhaoers path. "I dont have time to fight with you," Zhaoer said, "Yun is in danger, I have to save him." S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Go save him?" the Empress laughed derisively. "Do you realize that we are currently standing on Yamatos territory? Its a half-days run from here to Yuhang. Are you sure by the time you get there, you wont be collecting his corpse?" Zhaoer did not speak. She slowly turned and looked in the direction of southwest and then closed her eyes. She was sensing something. Zhaoer... Zhaoer? In a daze, you feel someone touching your cheek. As you open your eyes, you are surprised to find that Xian Qianling has once again swum down from above. She grabs your hand and frantically swims toward the surface. Its a struggle for her! After shes pulled you up a dozen meters, her whole body suddenly convulses, and bubbles escape from her mouth. Yet she perseveres! And you can see clearly that the water surface is still at least ten meters away! No way! Xian Qianling cant hold on any longer! You quickly let go of her hand, telling her to swim up by herself. As soon as Xian Qianling reached the surface and took a deep breath of air, she plunged back down with determination! By now, bubbles are constantly escaping from your mouth. You finally know how painful it feels to drown. Xian Qianling, like a mermaid, dives down to embrace you, sinking with you, and she lowers her head to kiss you. "Mmm!" Shes passing air to you. This crazy woman must have watched too many idol dramas. The oxygen we breathe is in our lungs. What shes passing to you is carbon dioxide! After that, Xian Qianling grabs you again and desperately swims upwards. This time she is successful. When she pulls you up to the surface, she immediately starts coughing non-stop, as if trying to cough up her lungs. After surfacing, your first instinct is to look around, but a more dire situation arisesyoure also trapped in an enclosed space! "Whats happening? Why is there no way out here either!" Xian Qianling pulls you to shore, out of breath, her first move is to search for an exit, only to find that the escape route has collapsed too! "Dont panic yet, sit down and rest for a while." You lean against the rock wall, taking deep breaths of air. Xian Qianling searches again, but still finds nothing. Its very dark around; she can only feel her way with her hands, and ends up accidentally touching you. "Still cant find it. Are we destined to die here?" Xian Qianling sighs softly, and then leans completely into your embrace. "Hmm?" "Whats wrong?" Hearing your surprised voice, Xian Qianling asks. "Did you hear that?" "Hear what?" "The sound of water." Xian Qianling said in an exasperated tone, "Were at the edge of a pool, of course theres the sound of water." "You foolish woman, if the pool has no ripples, where would the sound of water come from? Besides, thats the sound of flowing water!" For the first time, Xian Qianling didnt get angry over being called a "foolish woman"; instead, she calmed down and listened closely to the noises around her. "Eh? There really is a sound." As if having found a lifeline, Xian Qianling stood up excitedly and fumbled her way toward the source of the sound. "Theres a hole here! The water is flowing out from this hole." You immediately asked, "How big is the hole?" "Ill feel around." In this place where you couldnt see your hand in front of your face, what you needed most was a light source, but now your body was controlled by toxins, and moving your fingers caused you unbearable pain, let alone controlling talismans. "It should be big enough to crawl through." With that, Xian Qianling crawled in, and after a dozen seconds, she popped out again and said to you, "The hole slopes upwards, and because water flows through it all year round, the rock walls are quite slippery, and I even felt some leaves!" "Leaves?" Your spirits lifted upon hearing this, and you said immediately, "Quick, climb out and ask for help from the people outside." Xian Qianling paused for a few seconds, then fumbled her way back to you. "Why arent you leaving?" As you asked, you suddenly heard the rustling sound of someone undressing. "Hey, what are you doing?" Xian Qianling still didnt speak. She placed the clothes she had taken off on the ground, then dragged you onto them and wrapped your back with the outer garment. Then, Xian Qianling went into the water again, and when she came ashore, you could clearly hear her teeth chattering! "Crazy Woman, what kind of madness is this now?" Your provoking words failed yet again, as Xian Qianling actually found the rope that had bound you earlier, threaded it under your armpits, wound it around twice, and then tied a firm knot at your chest. Although you couldnt see what Xian Qianling was doing, anyone with a bit of sense could guess that the Crazy Woman was up to some foolishness again. "Im saying, for us, the best plan is for you to go out first, then let someone come down to rescue me," you said. To your surprise, Xian Qianling answered earnestly, "No, youre too unstable right now, I cant be at ease." As she spoke, Xian Qianling actually started dragging you. "Hey, hey, dont tell me youre planning on dragging me up like this?" "Youre a grown man, why all this useless chatter! Complaining and whining like a woman!" Her scolding left you truly without a retort. Xian Qianling climbed very slowly. Just as she said, the rock wall was slippery; you could have gone up easily, but with her dragging you, every step was a struggle. Moreover, over just a few meters, she had already slipped and fallen twice. You couldnt see her situation, just felt heavy and uncomfortable in your heart. Inch by inch, meter by meter! You had no idea how long it took, but suddenly you heard the sound of water! The murmuring of water! "Its a stream, the sound of a stream!" Xian Qianling heard it too, and immediately gasped for air as she shouted out. After about ten minutes, you finally made it out! Xian Qianling climbed out first, then slowly dragged you out bit by bit. When she pulled you onto some grass to the side, both of you lay down under the starry sky together. At that moment, you both had only one feeling. "Being alive..." "Is just freaking wonderful!" Chapter 368: I Owe You Two Lives (Eight Updates)_1 Chapter 368: Chapter 368: I Owe You Two Lives (Eight Updates)_1"What are you waiting for, get people digging now, even if the entire mountain is hollowed out, we must rescue Boss and sister-in-law!" Even from a great distance, you could hear Zong Wangyues howling! At that moment, neither you nor Xian Qianling had any extra energy to speak. Following the faint light, the two of you looked at each other and, seeing the disheveled appearance of the other, you both suddenly laughed, freely and heartily... The laughter naturally attracted the villagers nearby the cabin, and soon Zong Wangyue came rushing over with people! "Boss, sister-in-law, its so good! Damn good, you both are still alive!" When Xu Jiao and a robust auntie helped Xian Qianling to stand, under the illumination of the flashlight, a shocking scene appeared before your eyes! Xian Qianlings hands were already stained with blood; her pants had two large holes, and her knees were already scraped raw, the blood even soaking half of her pant leg! You stared at Xian Qianling, speechless, before finally uttering, "Crazy woman, I owe you two lives! Whenever you want, you can come and claim them!" Xian Qianling looked at you, smiled tenderly, then lowered her head and fainted. "Zongzi, carry me to the cabin. Ill stay there tonight." "Boss, I think we should descend the mountain, there is a doctor in the village," Zong Wangyues voice was laced with concern. "Relax, I know my body better than anyone. Ive been poisoned, and ordinary doctors cant cure it." Jin Qi patted Zong Wangyue on the shoulder, "Lets listen to the boss." With a soft sigh, Zong Wangyue and Jin Qi lifted you onto a makeshift stretcher and placed you inside the cabin. Jin Qi intended to make a bed inside the cabin, but you smiled at him and said, "No need, tonight is destined to be a sleepless night for me. You all go down the mountain. I will come down in the morning." After everyone else had left, you finally propped yourself up with great effort to sit slowly, cross-legged, settling your entire body and mind into a state of calm. When your body and mind were sufficiently relaxed, you began to sense an aura in the air that was truly soothing for both the body and the spirit. Originally, you wanted to begin the Gate of Life to expel the poison, but for some reason, it seemed sitting quietly would yield a better result. Then, you entered a state that was very peculiar, somewhere between sleeping and waking. In a daze, barely conscious, the day broke. Opening your eyes, you slowly exhaled a breath of stale air and stretched out comfortably. Stepping outside, you discovered the air was exceptionally fresh, the sky clear, everything seeming incredibly perfect. Thinking back to the cave from which you escaped last night, you couldnt help but walk toward the stream. Approaching, you were surprised to find that the small hole through which you and Xian Qianling had escaped was actually right behind that stone statue! Its often said, no such thing as coincidence... You looked at the half-eaten apple and compressed biscuits still placed before the stone statue, and, putting your hands together, you gently bowed. "Boss!" Zong Wangyue and Jin Qi were standing by the cabin, waving at you. You turned and walked towards them, asking Zong Wangyue, "Where is everyone else?" "Today Wu Village is holding a festival that happens only once every forty-four years. Theyve all gone there. Sister-in-law is staying at the village chiefs house and cant get out of bed; her hands and knees are all scraped up." Thinking of Xian Qianling, you sighed softly and said to the two of them, "Lets go down the mountain as well." You notice that the barrier enveloping the entire Witch God Peak is gone, and Wu Village appears tranquil and serene. You rush to the village heads house first thing, and at this moment, Xian Qianling is already sitting in a wicker chair, basking in the sun at the doorstep. Seeing you approaching, Xian Qianling says with a smile, "Not bad at all, youve recovered in just one night." You smile and, without saying much, walk straight up to her and place both hands on her knees. "So warm, so comfortable." Xian Qianling blissfully squints her eyes, and by the time you remove your hands, shes able to move her legs freely. "Stretch out your hand." Xian Qianling obediently extends her hand, which, despite being originally delicate and fair, is tightly wrapped in bandages. You unwrap the bandages, extending three fingers to gently trace over her palm, scarred with wounds. Soon, Xian Qianlings hands are restored to their original condition. "Thank you." She smiles at you tenderly and expresses her gratitude. With a gentle smile, you slowly stand up and, pointing in the direction of Witch God Peak, say, "The bodies of those police officers are under a camphor tree; you should call the local police station." "Okay," Xian Qianling replies with a somber nod. "Hey, you guys narrowly escaped death; lets talk about something cheerful. Oh right, they said the ceremony is to worship the God Treewe should go have a look." "Yeah, sure." The so-called God Tree is a banyan tree more than three thousand years old, located in a valley behind Wu Village, soaring into the sky. By the time you arrive, the ceremony has already begun. The villagers of Wu Village murmur incomprehensible words and carry out ceremonies whose purposes you do not know. In the crowd, you spot Zhang Hua, and at the same time, you see a familiar figurethats... "Zhang Hua!" Zong Wangyue laughs and says, "Boss, that Zhang Hua is real, she didnt die. That woman just imprisoned her in a cave in Wu Village." You nod, not expecting that the heartless woman would have spared Zhang Huas life. "Huh?" You look somewhat surprised at the crowd ahead, where Hu Jiahui and Xu Jiao are standing hand in hand, looking quite intimate. Zong Wangyues gossipy nature is burning brightly. Seeing you looking at Xu Jiao and Hu Jiahui, he chuckles and says, "Those two found true love through adversity, and now theyre inseparable." In a daze, you lift your head and suddenly notice a personor rather, a little girlsitting on a branch of the banyan tree. She wears a bright green dress, swaying her legs, holding a piece of compressed biscuit in her left hand and half an apple in her right, nibbling away. When she sees you looking her way, she smiles slightly and gradually vanishes into thin air... At this moment, thousands of meters away from the God Tree, atop a large birch tree, Zhaoer and the Empress stand gracefully. "See, I told you he would be fine." Zhaoer gazes steadily at your figure without speaking. Then she suddenly steps forward into the air, and with just a single step, she teleports a hundred meters away! sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "According to our original agreement, you cannot see him yet," the Empress says, standing beside Zhaoer and blocking her path. Zhaoer remains silent, simply watching you. Chapter 369 Scared Shitless (Nine More)_1 Chapter 369: Chapter 369 Scared Shitless (Nine More)_1"Look how close he is to that female cop now," the Empress sneered coldly. "I figure it wont be long before they end up in bed together." She chuckled, "Men are all creatures of the lower half, once youre not around, any woman with a bit of looks can get into his bed." Zhaoer turned her head to look at the Empress and said indifferently, "Yamato is no fun." The woman batted her long eyelashes and said with a smile, "How about we go to Europe? There are lots of blond and blue-eyed hot guys there, I could pick one for you; plus, the architecture there is quite unique. I heard theres a place called Aegean Sea thats so beautiful it takes your breath away. Lets go see it." Zhaoer nodded her head and turned to look at you once more. Hmm? Suddenly feeling someone watching from behind, instinctively turning around only to find no one there... The night of the winter solstice was exceptionally cold. Two high school students who had just finished evening self-study at school were carrying their bags and, as usual, were walking listlessly on a street where few people passed. "Hehjust half a year more, and in half a year, well be free!" one of the high school students stretched and yawned. "Alas, youre lucky, your grades have always been in the top ten, youll get into Jiang University as long as you do average on the college entrance exam. Me, Im always among the last ten, Im afraid I wont even have a shot at a Tier 3 university, sigh, I really want to go to university, I really want to have a romance with a girl where we can kiss whenever we say kiss. Jian Hua, I really envy you." "Whats so difficult about that, you still have half a year, dont you?" Lei Jianhua patted his friend on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Dont worry, with Brother here, Ill get you into at least Zhijiang Academy!" "Really!?" "Nonsense, were good buddies after all!" "Zhijiang Academy, huh? I heard there are beauties like clouds in there, heh heh heh..." As they were passing a small alley, a football suddenly rolled out from within. "Huh? Where did this football come from?" Lei Jianhua lifted his foot and kicked the ball back into the alley. Just as they were about to leave, the football was kicked back out again. "Who is it, so bored?" Lei Jianhua kicked the ball back in again. But, soon enough, the football rolled back out. "Jian Hua, let me kick it this time." As the football rolled up to him, Lei Jianhuas friend raised his foot, ready to kick, but suddenly noticed that the footballs shape was different from before. When the football rolled to his feet, Lei Jianhuas friend looked down and his eyes bulged as he jumped up and shouted, "Damn!" Lei Jianhua also looked over and realized it was a human headand even more eerie was the fact that the head was grinning at them! "Run for it!" Lei Jianhua grabbed his friend, who had collapsed on the ground, and the two of them sprinted away, breathing heavily as they left the street and climbed onto an arch bridge. On the bridge, an old lady had a dumpling cart set up, and two guys were standing to the side eating dumplings. "Damn, that scared the crap out of me, I felt like I shat myself!" "Yeah, me too." Lei Jianhua struggled to swallow his spit, suddenly feeling very dry and craving something to eat. Lei Jianhuas friend looked at him and patted his shoulder saying, "No, I mean... I really did shit a little, its sticking between my butt cheeks, oh, the left side seems to have more, all wet and sticky." "Pfft" Xiao Feng, who was drinking dumpling soup, immediately sprayed the mouthful of soup out, wiped his mouth, and said to Lei Jianhua and his friend, "I mean, you two are deliberately picking a fight, arent you? Cant you see were eating dumplings here?" "Ah, its catching up to us!" Lei Jianhuas friend quickly jumped to his feet. After drinking all the soup in the bowl, you burped contentedly, stood up with a grin, and said to the old lady, "Grandma, your dumplings are truly irresistible." "Hey, Little Yunyun, somethings rolling over here," Xiao Feng spoke up, lowering his head to continue enjoying his dumplings. He savored each one in five small bites, as if no delicacy could compare to these seemingly ordinary dumplings. You had just finished eating and naturally wanted to stretch your legs a bit, so you quickly jogged over to the rolling head and, lifting your right foot, gave it a fierce kick! "Thud!" The head flew up from your kick but didnt go far; it struck the wall heavily and then fell at your feet. "Big Brother, this thing is a head, it can smile, and who knows, it might even bite; be careful!" Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Compared to your friends who were scared out of their wits, Lei Jianhua was relatively calm and hurriedly warned you. You gave Lei Jianhua a slight smile, then a Cinnabar Talisman flew out from your pocket and accurately attached itself to the forehead of the head. Afterward, you picked up the head and walked over to the old lady, smiling and asking, "Grandma, how should I deal with this?" "Just throw it away." The old lady pointed to a garbage bag hanging behind her cart. Nodding, you casually tossed the head into the garbage bag. Seeing this, Lei Jianhua, still gripped by curiosity, strode over to peek inside the bag. However, the garbage bag was empty, containing nothing at all. The old lady watched Lei Jianhua with a smile and asked, "Young man, would you like some dumplings?" Lei Jianhua, feeling his empty stomach, nodded, "Grandma, give me a bowl of dumplings." "I want some too," Lei Jianhuas friend came over as well. "Hey, shitty brother, can you wait until Ive finished eating before you come over?" Xiao Feng quickly stuffed the last two dumplings into his mouth, chewed rapidly, and swallowed them down. After that, you and Xiao Feng chatted intermittently with the old lady, watching as Lei Jianhua and his friend wolfed down the dumplings until none were left. "Delicious, so delicious!" The two chorused. Seeing that they werent punished, you couldnt help but ask with a smile, "Are you high school students?" "Yes!" Lei Jianhua nodded. "Seniors, right?" Xiao Feng chimed in. "Mm-hmm," Lei Jianhuas friend took two steps back, not wanting others to catch a whiff of any odd smell on him. You and Xiao Feng exchanged a look, both breaking into laughter. Taking out two Thousand Paper Cranes from your jacket, you handed them to Lei Jianhua with a smile, "Im the president of the Jiang University Paranormal Detective Agency. Take these two Thousand Paper Cranes with you. Carry them around, and those dirty things wont come after you anymore." Lei Jianhua and his friend accepted them, placing them carefully in their pockets. Lei Jianhua looked at you and asked, "Senior, can I join the Paranormal Detective Agency next year?" You arched an eyebrow and said with a laugh, "When you enter Jiang University next year, come and try out for the Paranormal Detective Agency, but dont cry out in fear." "I-I think Ill pass. Im more interested in the beauties of Zhijiang Academy." You were about to speak when Xiao Fengs cell phone rang from his pocket. Xiao Feng picked up the phone: "Hello, Glasses, why are you calling me this late?" Xiao Fengs initially relaxed expression froze, and he looked at you with a serious face: "Something happened at Wang Xiaohans house!" Chapter 370 How Many People are There on the Other Side (Ten more)_1 Chapter 370: Chapter 370 How Many People are There on the Other Side (Ten more)_1You and Xiao Feng immediately drove to Wang Xiaohans home. Wei Shuxian didnt specify over the phone, just told you to hurry out as fast as you could. Just as you parked the car in front of Wang Xiaohans sister-in-laws shop, Wei Shuxian came hurrying out: "Old Shu, Madman, weve got a big problem." Xiao Feng immediately asked, "What happened?" Wei Shuxian, vexed, scratched his head and said to you, "Sigh, come inside and Ill explain." Entering the house, you saw Wang Xiaohans brother, Wang Zimo, sitting on a stool with his left arm injured. Chen Qingzhu was carefully treating his wound and then bandaging it. "Who injured Brother Wang?" Xiao Feng turned his head to look at Wei Shuxian. "Three people of unknown origin, each one very powerful. Brother Wang fought them one against three and barely managed to fend them off. As they left, they said this wasnt over and that theyd definitely bring more people over." Wang Xiaohan quickly walked over, her gaze pleading as she looked at you: "Chairman, you must save my brother!" Patting Wang Xiaohan on the shoulder, you moved past her and walked up to Wang Zimo, speaking softly, "Brother Wang, before we discuss our plan, shouldnt you first reveal your true identity to us?" Wang Zimo looked up at you with a wry smile: "Little Han always said that Chairman Li was a remarkable person with eyes that could see through everything. Seeing it for myself today, it really is true." Your conversation left those around you somewhat confused, especially Wang Xiaohan, who was concerned about her brothers health. She stood next to Chen Qingzhu and asked you, "Brother, Chairman, what are you talking about?" "Ever since the first day I saw Brother Wang, I sensed a very odd aura about him, like that of neither ghost nor demon, both righteous and evil." Upon hearing this, everyone was surprised, and you continued, "A few days ago, I came across a notebook in a private exhibition halls collection, which mentioned a pervasive yet secretive group of people, referred to in the book as Soul Hunters." As you said this, the others couldnt help but turn their heads to look at Wang Zimo, waiting for his explanation. Wang Zimo sighed lightly, "Theres nothing worth hiding now. As Chairman Li said, I am indeed a Soul Hunter." "Old Shu, what does a Soul Hunter do?" Xiao Feng asked. "The book didnt go into much detail. I think its better if Brother Wang explains it. Im actually quite interested in this profession myself." "All right," Wang Zimo said with a smile, "Actually, Soul Hunters arent as mysterious as Chairman Li says. Were just a group of people who live on the edges of society. Hunting souls has many meanings, and depending on the path chosen, the nature of the job can differ. For instance, I signed a contract with the Underworld to carry out tasks for them, while there are others hired by employers from the Yang Realm to hunt and capture the souls of the living for money; such Soul Hunters are generally wanted by the Underworld, so they are few in number, but each one of them possesses terrifying power. Soul Hunters usually dont have a permanent family, which is determined by the profession; after all, being a Soul Hunter is a high-risk job, and one could lose their life at any moment." Wei Shuxian stroked his chin, "So, Brother Wang and the Kan Family Brothers are both underworld enforcement officers, huh?" "The Kan Family Brothers?" Wang Zimo paused, then asked with a look of surprise, "Shuxian, are the Kan Family Brothers you mentioned Kan Zihui and Kan Zihuang?" "Right, Brother Wang, do you know them?" sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Zimo nodded, "The Kan Family Brothers are favorites in front of the Yuhang City God. Their strength is profound, and most Soul Hunters would rather avoid them." "Brother Wang, since youre also from the Underworld, even if youre just a contract worker, youre still considered half a government runner. Why would someone cause trouble for you?" Wang Zimo sighed heavily upon hearing your question, "In the hierarchy of Soul Hunters, my strength is just average, so the tasks I take on arent dangerous. Normally, Soul Hunters work alone, until three years ago, a gang of Soul Hunters suddenly targeted me and forcibly recruited me into their group. I had no choice but to follow them for the time being. And these people, they completely disregard the law and humanity, doing whatever they please. Later, an Underworld contact found me and hoped I would become their inside informant to capture the entire gang. They also promised that if I could complete this task, my contract with the Underworld would be deemed fulfilled. Both I and my family would be blessed, and in the next life, we could be together." Xiao Feng gave Wang Zimo a thumbs-up, "Brother Wang, a real man, truly honorable!" Wang Zimo shook his head and bitterly smiled, "Im just an insignificant pawn, doing things that shun the light. Ive been undercover in that gang for three years, and finally, a month ago, the Hangzhou Netherworld made its move and rounded up the whole gang." "Thats awesome!" Xiao Feng clapped his hands and asked, "Then what happened?" "Although the gang was taken down, not all the members were captured. Over a dozen managed to escape disaster because they were out on missions. Somehow they got wind that I was the mole, so now theyre after me for revenge," Wang Zimo explained. "Since this matter is related to the Underworld, why not approach the Underworld enforcers again and have them clean up the loose ends?" you suggested, looking at Wang Zimo. But Wang Zimo shook his head repeatedly, "The Underworld was thrown into chaos by a significant event recently. King Qinguang had to personally intervene and things have calmed down for now, but many demons and monsters have escaped. Currently, with King Qinguang deploying the troops to pursue them, they hardly have time to deal with my trivial issue." You slightly furrowed your brows and asked, "What exactly happened in the Underworld?" "I am not entirely sure myself," said Wang Zimo, "I only heard another Soul Hunter mention it. He said it seemed like the Emperor of the Dark Ghost Domain suddenly emerged from the Netherworld. While passing through the Eighteen Levels of Hell, he caused some mischief as an aside, releasing some things from the Eighteen Levels of Hell." "Just, just like that?" Xiao Feng swallowed hard, "From what youve said, isnt that Emperor of the Dark Ghost Domain some kind of heaven-defying existence?" "Heaven-defying? The Emperor of the Dark Ghost Domain is the sovereign of the Netherworld," Wang Zimo said, pointing upward, "Even the powers above hold him in great fear." "These matters dont concern us much, so lets not discuss them too much. Right now, our main focus is to address the immediate problem of Brother Wang." You paused and then asked Wang Zimo, "How many people are on their side?" "There should be thirteen people. One of them is very strong, and Im no match for him. I probably wouldnt last ten moves against him," Wang Zimo replied. You pondered for a moment, glanced around the room, and then turned to Wei Shuxian. Seeing you staring straight at him, Wei Shuxian felt somewhat guilty and asked, "Old Shu, why are you looking at me like that?" Chapter 371: Can’t You Offer Your Body in Return? (Eleven more)_1 Chapter 371: Chapter 371: Cant You Offer Your Body in Return? (Eleven more)_1Xiao Feng also walked up to Wei Shuxian, put his arm around his shoulder, and said with a grin, "Little Yunyuns idea is very simple; theyre planning to make the young lord of the Wei family bleed." "Huh?" Wei Shuxian didnt understand for a moment and was full of confusion. "Since they have more people, we cant just face them one-on-one. Might as well go big. Im planning to use this shop as a base and set up a powerful talisman formation. But after the formation, the house will be wasted." Xiao Feng continued after you, patting Wei Shuxians shoulder: "Glasses, if you like Little Han, just be straightforward about it and stop beating around the bush every day." After Xiao Feng put it that way, Wei Shuxian immediately turned to look at Wang Xiaohan. Standing next to Chen Qingzhu, Wang Xiaohan exceptionally blushed, avoiding Wei Shuxians gaze, and leaned into her sister-in-laws embrace instead. The man had feelings and the woman was interested; it was just that the barrier between them hadnt been broken. Xiao Feng had grown impatient watching them and decided to lay it all out, addressing Wang Zimo: "Brother Wang, youve known my brother for a few days now, and you should have figured out his temperament. Today, Ill just spell it out for himhe..." Wei Shuxian covered Xiao Fengs mouth and tugged at him: "Nows not the time to talk about this. We should continue discussing how to deal with those people." "With Little Yunyun here, those bastards can be taken care of in minutes. But as for you, my friend, Im really anxious for you! The two of you are always so close yet so apartits like youre torturing the rest of us." As his brother, Xiao Feng naturally had his best interests at heart. Wei Shuxian was more introverted and had meticulous thoughtsin other words, he overthought things. One reason he hadnt expressed his feelings to Wang Xiaohan was the fear of rejection. On the other hand, there were also family considerations. Seeing Xiao Feng pressing Wei Shuxian again, you said to Xiao Feng, "Its their personal business; lets not interfere too much. Lets focus on solving the problem at hand first." Then, you turned to Wang Zimo and asked, "Brother Wang, how much do you know about them? What are their capabilities?" Wang Zimo thought for a moment before replying, "The origin of us Soul Hunters is the Taoism Sect, so in some ways, were similar to Taoists. However, to my knowledge, the leader of that group has raised a zombie, and that zombie might not be so easy to deal with." "A zombie? What level of a zombie?" "Im not quite sure about that, but it must be at least a Jumping Zombie because they used one to kill another Jumping Zombie." "If its just a Jumping Zombie, then its easy to deal with. A Fei Zheng would be a bit of a headache though, since its quite bothersome with all the jumping around." "Hmm?" Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing you call a Jumping Zombie easy to handle, Wang Zimo looked astonished as he thought it would take at least eight people, forming the Two Days Heaven Bagua Array, to subdue one. Seeing Wang Zimos surprise, Xiao Feng said with a smile, "Brother Wang, rest assured. As long as Little Yunyun is here, zombies are a piece of cake." Ignoring Xiao Feng, you felt your pocket and said to everyone, "I dont have enough talisman paper. The ones from the pool at the bottom of Witch God Peak are all soaked. Chenghuang Temple is also closed now. Ill go buy some tomorrow morning. They wont come looking for Brother Wang during the day, right?" Wang Zimo nodded, "No, Soul Hunters generally move at night. Although our profession is special, we are still people and are subject to the law; they wouldnt dare to commit crimes in broad daylight." Having agreed, you and Xiao Feng drove back to school. The next day, early in the morning, you went to Chenghuang Temple. Without talisman paper in your pocket, you felt uneasy, as it had become your greatest reliance. In the main hall of Chenghuang Temple, your mothers old stall remained vacant. Even in her absence, no one dared to take her place. Though you missed her somewhat, you also knew well that she was always one to outmaneuver others. If anyone caused her trouble, ten heads wouldnt be enough to chop. After making a round, you arrived at Uncle Yangs shop. He was the same as ever, sloppy and disheveled, seemingly indifferent to the passage of time and all it brought. After buying some talismans, you were ready to leave. As you stepped out of the shop, Uncle Yang suddenly looked up and said, "Mu Yun, remember, thunder belongs to wood, and what overcomes wood must be earth." You stood at the shop entrance, pondering Uncle Yangs sudden words, but by the time you decided to ask him about it, he was already engrossed in watching videos, showing no inclination to speak further. Shrugging, you turned and left Chenghuang Temple. As you were headed to the parking lot with your keys, a black motorcycle roared up and stopped in front of you. Before you could say a word, the rider removed their helmet, and a cascade of luxurious hair fell free, revealing a delicate and familiar face. It had been five days since the Witch God Peak incident. Xian Qianling hadnt contacted you in that time, and you thought you were finally going to have some peace, but there she was, appearing as if possessed by spirits. "How do you know Im here?" you asked Xian Qianling. You couldnt help but think this crazy woman had lost her mind, choosing to ride a motorcycle in the cold instead of driving a car. Xian Qianling smiled and said, "Because I installed an electronic signal transmitter on you, I can find you wherever you are." "Cut it out! I bet its that madman Xiao Feng who sold the information to you." You curled your lip, "What do you want from me? Dont tell me theres another case you need me for?" As you spoke, you glanced upward from the corner of your eye, your gaze airy and lids fluttering, rolling your eyes with flair. Seeing that, Xian Qianling immediately scolded, "Hey! Dont look at me with that this woman is such a hassle face!" "Oh? You actually noticed," you said, unable to help laughing, impressed that Xian Qianling, the crazy woman, had honed her observational skills to detect the subtlety in your expression. Xian Qianling rolled her eyes beautifully and said, "Im expressing my concern for you, and you dont appreciate the kindness Ive shown." You scratched your head, smiling. "Of course I know, but I owe you too much to ever repay." "Hmph, why cant you just dedicate your life to me?" "Sister, brothers got someone already." Knowing not to dwell on this matter with you, Xian Qianling quickly moved on, "You should know that after the incident at Witch God Peak, Luanfeng Pavilion issued an ultimatum to the Cen Family. They also quickly put Cen Jinghua under house arrest to prevent him from contacting anyone." You nodded. "Yeah, I know. Xi Yu already called me about it. Little Yun originally wanted the Cen Family to deliver Cen Jinghuas head to Yuhang, but after the old lady begged for mercy, his life was spared. However, because of this incident, the old lady has severed her ties with the Cen Family after decades." Chapter 372 Big Brother-in-law and Brother-in-law (Twelve More)_1 Chapter 372: Chapter 372 Big Brother-in-law and Brother-in-law (Twelve More)_1Xian Qianlings expression immediately darkened, and she said to you, "I just received news that Cen Jinghua, who was originally confined by the family in the old mansion, has escaped, and he is said to have stolen the familys treasured heirloom too." "The familys treasured heirloom? What is that?" "Im not sure, but you definitely need to be cautious. We absolutely cannot let that guy find an opening this time." Hearing Xian Qianlings words, both your face and your heart sank. Theres an old saying, "One is not afraid of a thief who steals, but fears a thief who covets." Cen Jinghua has repeatedly sought to cause you trouble, aiming to put you to death. Your relationship with him has truly reached a point of life or death. To be honest, you dislike killing, let alone taking a life, but disliking it doesnt mean you wont do it! "I understand," you said gravely. "But you should also try not to be alone recently." "Mhm." Hearing your concern for her, a hint of sweetness flashed in Xian Qianlings eyes. She flashed you a toothy smile, then put on her helmet, and roared off with a gust of wind. Suddenly, you remembered something vividly; Zhang Zifeng seemed to have a motorcycle that looked very much like this one in both color and model. "This crazy woman, she didnt come all the way here from the police station on her bike just to tell me this, did she?" you muttered to yourself, scratching your head and cursing with a laugh, "Cant she just give me a call? A simple phone call could solve this; is there any need to go through all this trouble?" At that moment, you suddenly thought about the operation a few nights ago, that if the police got involved, it could likely be resolved more effectively. Watching Xian Qianlings retreating figure, you couldnt help but sigh: "She really is a crazy woman, as tempestuous in her coming and going as insanity itself." However, considering the safety issue, you did not inform Xian Qianling but instead called Zhang Zifeng. "Li Muyun, you calling me at this time, it wouldnt be to tell me Captain Xian did something to you, would it?" "Get lost! Do you think Im that casual?" you retorted irritably, "I need your help with something." "Speak," said Zhang Zifeng, cutting straight to business upon hearing it was a serious matter. "Tonight, Im hoping to borrow a group of men from your team." "For what?" "There are about a dozen armed thugs who mean to harm my friend. Im planning to give them a good beating, and then you can come with your guys and tie them all up." Zhang Zifeng paused and then replied, "If it were any other time, I would certainly oblige, but not tonight. Our whole team is being deployed, with Captain Xian leading us alongside the SWAT team in a very important operation." "I see, well, never mind then. Ill think of another way." Just as you were about to hang up, Zhang Zifeng suddenly said, "Oh right, you could go find your uncle... I mean, Captain Xians brother, Xian Qianzhong. He used to be the captain of the Southeast Military Region Special Forces and got promoted to the commander of a field army after being awarded a first-class military honor." "Getting the army involved? Isnt that a bit too much?" "Nowadays, the military and police are all one family. With the New Year around the corner, these idle soldiers are itching for action. It would be a good chance for them to stretch their muscles." "Makes sense." With that, you hung up the phone and redialed Xian Qianzhongs personal mobile number. Before long, Xian Qianzhongs somewhat deep voice came from the other end, "Hello, whos this?" Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Oh, Uncle... Err, Brother Xian, its me, Li Muyun." "Oh, brother-in-law! My goodness, I just heard, and the day before yesterday the old man was saying, they said you and Little Ling were huddled together in a cave, sharing life and death, that the two of you developed some incredible relationship." You covered your forehead, everyone from the Ling Family was just the same! You suddenly felt that calling Xian Qianzhong for help was a thoroughly terrible idea! "Uh, its nothing, Im gonna hang up now." "Dont, brother-in-law, if youre calling me at this time, you must have run into some trouble, right?" Grabbing your head with a bit of frustration, although you really didnt want to bother Xian Qianzhong, this matter involved the safety of Wang Xiaohans whole family, it had to be foolproof, you could only stiffen your resolve and say, "Well, Id like to ask for a favor." After that, you spoke with Xian Qianzhong for about ten minutes. Once you hung up the phone, you couldnt help but sit in the car seat and let out a long sigh, lamenting, "Damn it, for the sake of my brother, Im even selling my charm now." On the other end of the phone, sitting on a rock, chewing on a young twig, dressed in combat gear, Xian Qianling slowly stood up, took a megaphone from his waist, spit out the twig, and shouted towards a group of soldiers wrestling in the mud, "Wrestle, wrestle hard for me! Whoever remains standing in the end, Ill take you guys out for a feast tonight!" At three oclock in the afternoon, Xian Qianzhong showed up in the private room of the restaurant you had agreed on, accompanied by ten robust men who looked like bears. "Brother-in-law!" The moment Xian Qianzhong came in, he gave you a bear hug! Fortunately, your body was tempered; otherwise, a hug from him might have risked a fracture. "Big uncle, nice to meet you, Im Xiao Feng, Little Yunyuns good brother and partner in crime!" "Oh wow, youre Xiao Feng the Madman, Little Ling has told me about you before." With that, the two of you also shared a bear hug. "Come on, everybody take a seat." Xiao Feng, with the demeanor of a "professional troublemaker of a hundred years," cheerfully invited the ten bears, oh no, the ten robust men to take their seats with a grin. Once everyone was seated, you said to Xian Qianzhong, "Its just like we talked about this morning. There are over a dozen enemies, all bloodstained hands, none of them are good news." Xian Qianzhong chuckled and said, "Brother-in-law, today youre the boss, however you say we fight, well fight." "The plan is simple, Ill engage with them first, and then you guys will encircle from behind and take care of the cleanup. Ive already tipped off the criminal police team. You all will escort this gang to the criminal police team." Xian Qianzhong nodded and asked, "Do these guys carry weapons? We came with empty hands." Hearing this, you smiled and said to Yang Kai next to you, "Little Kai, show the captain our weapons!" "Alright!" Saying this, Yang Kai took out a very cool-looking black automatic rifle from the travel bag next to him. "This is... the German HK-416!" Xian Qianzhong didnt say another word, snatching it directly from Yang Kais hands. With a few clicks, Xian Qianzhong took the gun apart and then looked at Yang Kai with a speechless expression, "Is this a replica!?" Yang Kai raised an eyebrow with a smile, "Of course, were a supernatural detective agency, not arms traffickers, where would we get a real gun." Chapter 373: Fighting, I Like It (Thirteen Updates) Chapter 373: Chapter 373: Fighting, I Like It (Thirteen Updates)Xian Qianzhong frowned and said, "No, thats not right. Where did this kind of simulated air gun come from? Can this thing really shoot plastic or glass pellets?" Yang Kai flipped his hair with a dash of coolness, "No way, these things are just toys, only good for decoration." "Ah?" Xian Qianzhong was stunned. You said with a smile, "These toys are all handmade by Yang Kai. His family owns a mold manufacturing factory, and when hes got nothing better to do, he covertly makes models of real guns. Except for their inability to fire bullets, these models are the same as the real thing." "No guns, then what did you call us here for?" "Why do you need a gun for brawling?" You retorted. "Uh, yeah." This time, Xian Qianzhong was on a holiday-style outing. If he fired a gun while out, even if he was apprehending a criminal, he would still face disciplinary action. But if it was just a fight, that was different. If soldiers dont brawl, are they even soldiers? You said with a laugh, "These guns are just to shock and awe, to make those guys give up without a fight." "Got it." Afterward, the whole table enjoyed a feast. Although they couldnt drink, the food was much better than the simple meals they got in the military. The ten tough men Xian Qianzhong brought along quickly got friendly with Yang Kai and the others, starting to call each other brothers as military camaraderie quickly kicked in, and they began planning the evenings entertainment. Yes, for your current situation, tonights event could only be called entertainment! After nightfall, the street where Chen Qingzhus Worship Supply Shop was located quieted down. Situated on the citys outskirts, there were few pedestrians, just the occasional passing vehicle. When the clock struck eight, Xiao Feng, who was sitting inside playing Landlord on his phone, suddenly looked up. He turned his gaze from the book you were engrossed in and asked, "Little Yunyun, those guys wont stand us up, will they?" "Theyre here to seek revenge, not to shop. Do you think they can pick just any day?" At that moment, you closed your book with a smile and said, "Look, arent those the people at the door?" Xiao Feng turned to look and saw a line of figures standing at the entrance. The streetlight outside the shop was broken, and the light from inside could only stretch out a little, casting their figures in faint illumination. "They finally showed up." Xiao Feng stretched lazily. At that moment, a man in a black cape walked in; his entire body was shrouded within it, his face obscured. "Sir, what would you like to buy?" Xiao Feng stood up and walked over, "We have everything here. If its your dad that died, you can buy three paper womenmy paper figures are all handmade, sexy and pretty; two to play double flight with at night, and the third to serve tea and give massages, quite delightful." The man in the cape didnt speak, only looking at Xiao Feng coldly. "Oh, so your dads not dead. Then it must be your mom, right? Since its the old mom who died, you can buy a maid to serve her, and two tough men, hehe, you know." "Seeking death!" The man in the cape reached out to grab Xiao Feng, but Xiao Feng quickly recoiled, opening a two to three-meter gap between them. "Hey, man, why are you so hot-tempered? Im just trying to have a nice chat, why would you hit someone?" "Wheres Prince Zimo?" The man in the cape had also caught on to something, his gaze icy as he looked at Xiao Feng. "Prince? Oh, I get it. Youre a glass, right? Boyfriend died? Looking at your build, you must be the bottom. Since he was the top, why not buy a few more tough men to keep him company down there?" The man in the cape was clearly provoked by Xiao Feng and with a wave of his hand, four men immediately charged in from outside. "Kill them!" The four, following orders, split into pairs and attacked you and Xiao Feng. "A fight? I love it!" Xiao Feng didnt back down but charged forward. He dodged a punch from the man on the left and then seized the man on the right, pulling him in close. With a tilt of his body, his right knee smashed into the mans face! "Bang!" The sound of the solid hit made even you wince in sympathy! By this time, the other two had approached you. Seeing you engrossed in your book, not even lifting your head, they exchanged a glance. One of them gestured to his partner, who promptly pulled out a strangely shaped dagger from his waist. You felt a weird energy emanating from the dagger. "Hehe, Ill take this little boys Human Soul!" Saying that, the partner raised the dagger high and stabbed fiercely towards your forehead! You looked up sharply, your eyes wide. The dagger-wielding man paused, then unexpectedly turned and plunged the knife into his partners forehead! Then, quickly pulling out the dagger, you were shocked to see the mans partners soul being pulled out of his body, and the dagger had stabbed not the physical body, but the soul! Right after that, the soul of the dagger-wielding mans partner rapidly shrank and was sucked into the dagger. "Interesting." A sly smile played on your lips, and a glint flashed in your eyes. Against everyones expectations, the man then stabbed the dagger into his own temple! "Seventh Elder!" The man in the cape never expected the dagger-wielding man to harm himself in such an incomprehensible way. As he rushed toward him, a figure suddenly appearedyou quickly snatched the dagger from the mans hands and pulled it out. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Seventh Elder!" The relationship between the dagger man and the cloaked man was obviously very close, as he roared furiously at you, showing claws that emitted a green glow! With a smirk, you coldly commanded, "Fire Spell, Shield!" A Cinnabar Talisman flew out from your pocket, turning into a fire shield that blocked in front of you. The man in the cape staggered back several steps in surprise and exclaimed, "You... you actually know the Taoist Five Elements Curse!" "Saner, why havent you taken care of them yet?" At that moment, another cloaked figure, taller and larger, entered the room. As soon as he stepped inside, a nauseating odor spread immediately, filling the room with a green mist. "Damn, hes brought his own poison fog; this guy must be the boss." Xiao Feng retreated next to you, looking at the tall cloaked man warily. "Elder brother, this guy killed Lao Liu!" "What!" The shock on the tall cloaked mans face was palpable, and the green mist around him grew thicker. "Little Yunyun, what is this?" Without time to explain to Xiao Feng, you realized you had underestimated the situation, or rather, you hadnt expected someone would dare do something so heinous. Because the tall man in the cloak wasnt human, he was a Zombie! And the Jumping Zombie that Prince Zimo spoke of was him! Chapter 374: Five Elements Panlong Formation (14 more)_1 Chapter 374: Chapter 374: Five Elements Panlong Formation (14 more)_1Three Vermilion Talismans flew out of your pocket, swirling rapidly around the two of you. "Heart Clarity Spell." Accompanied by your soft chant, the three Vermilion Talismans turned into specks of light that dispersed quickly, and the green mist vanished upon contact with the light. "People from the Taoism Sect?" The tall, cloaked man barked, "I didnt expect Wang Zimo to have connections with the Taoism Sect! But what does it matter if you are from the Taoism Sect? As long as I find the Seven-Star Extreme Yin Land, it will take me no more than ten years to wipe out the Taoism Sect!" "The Seven-Star Extreme Yin Land, huh? Indeed, you are a zombie. It seems you have become a Fei Zheng already, otherwise you wouldnt be so full of hot air." You stared steadily at the tall cloaked man and continued, "You defy the heavens by turning yourself into a zombie, arent you afraid of utter annihilation?" "Utter annihilation? Heh, heh, heh, ha ha ha ha..." The tall cloaked man suddenly threw back his hood, revealing a face terrifying enough to make most people wet their pants! His face looked as though it had been soaked in concentrated sulfuric acid, covered in pustules and rot everywhere; his eyeballs, during his mad laughter, seemed as if they were about to pop out, and in one eye socket, there were even a few maggots! The sight would probably make the average person lose their appetite for days. "We three brothers have long been doomed! And today, since you killed my sixth brother, Im determined to consume your soul and feast on your flesh!" The tall cloaked man exclaimed sharply, "Third brother, take the others and get out. Ill take care of things here!" "Since youve come in, dont even think about getting out!" The Sen Luo Curse Mark suddenly appeared and spun rapidly in your pupils! Instantly, dozens of Vermilion Talismans flew out from the corner. These talismans seemed alive, swirling and circling autonomously, each emanating light in five colors. "Hmph, the Five Elements Spell of your Taoism Sect might work on ghosts and spirits, but they arent even enough to make me itch!" The tall cloaked man swung a palm at you through the air! Immediately, a tremendous force assaulted you! With a pull on Xiao Fengs shoulder, both of you plunged to the side. "Bang!" The force struck the counter, sending papers flying and dust billowing everywhere. This was the true strength of a Flying Corpse! Knowing the adversarys prowess, you could no longer afford to act cool; otherwise, you really might get struck by lightning. With a hand seal in your right hand and a fierce stomp of your right foot, you bellowed, "Five Elements Panlong Formation!" As your shout rang out, the seemingly randomly flying Five Elements talismans within the house began to interweave chaotically. At the same time, eight Orange Talismans flew out of your pocket, and another Brown Talisman from a different pocket joined in! The light from the talismans intensified instantaneously, converging into a blinding force that made everyone involuntarily close their eyes! "Roar" A dragons roar echoed, shaking the heavens, startling the clouds! "What is that!?" In the alley about ten meters away from the Chen Qingzhu Shop, Xian Qianzhong, who had been keeping an eye on the situation inside, couldnt help but exclaim. Under everyones gaze, a dragon radiating intense light soared into the sky, dancing wildly before diving down and slamming fiercely into Chen Qingzhus shopfront! "Boom!!!" The earthquake, accompanied by a huge noise, instantly turned the entire house into debris, revealing the people inside to the eyes of Xian Qianzhong. "Five Elements Panlong Formation, I didnt expect Old Shu to actually activate it. His strength has improved significantly from before," said Wei Shuxian, standing next to Xian Qianzhong, as he pushed his glasses up, his eyes naturally alight with intense fervor. As a national level combatant with special-class merit earned on the battlefield, Xian Qianzhong couldnt help but swallow hard when he saw this. He stretched out his hand and pinched fiercely on the thigh of a soldier next to him! "Hiss" S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The soldiers sharp intake of breath reassured Xian Qianzhong that he was not dreaming. Turning to Xian Qianzhong, Wei Shuxian said, "Captain Xian, this situation is probably much more complicated than we anticipated. According to Old Shus initial plan, if the opponent was just a Jumping Zombie, activating the Five Elements Formation would have sufficed. But now, he has expended a great deal of effort to activate the Five Elements Panlong Formation, which indicates that our adversary is at least a Fei Zheng. This thing is impervious to blades and guns, and even rocket-propelled grenades cant kill it." "Is it that exaggerated?" Xian Qianzhong quickly grew solemn and asked, "Then what should we do?" Pushing up his glasses, Wei Shuxian replied, "Evacuate the crowd, dont involve the ordinary civilians!" Xian Qianzhong nodded and immediately took out his phone, dialing a number: "Hey, Old Jiang, grab your gear, use blanks, and get the whole field troop out here!" Realizing the urgency of the situation, Wei Shuxian also promptly called Xian Qianling: "Captain Xian, the situation is urgent, can you spare some people to come over?" "What happened?" On the other end of the phone, Xian Qianling and her team had just finished debriefing. She hadnt even had time for dinner and was currently nibbling on a piece of bread. Hearing Wei Shuxians grave tone, Xian Qianlings expression also turned cold. Before Wei Shuxian could speak, Xian Qianzhong called out from the side, "Girl, your man is fighting a zombie right now! And he seems to be quite badass. Hurry up and bring in reinforcements; Well start evacuating the nearby civilians under the guise of a military and police exercise!" "Got it!" Xian Qianling turned to Lu Tiejun, who was peeking over, and said, "Captain Lu, weve got work to do." Lu Tiejun crammed the bread in his hand into his mouth, then washed it down with mineral water, "Glug, glug," after a few swallows, he wiped his mouth and said with a laugh, "I was just saying the mission today wasnt satisfying, and here Li Muyun sends me a big gift!" With those words, Lu Tiejun turned and called out to the SWAT behind him: "Ding Xiaofeng!" "Present!" Bite in his mouth, Ding Xiaofeng hurried over. "Tell the brothers to finish eating in thirty seconds, tie their shoelaces tight, weve got another mission!" "Yes!" "Bang!" Another punch! That compressed air blasted toward you and Xiao Feng, forcing you both to dodge repeatedly! This Fei Zheng seemed to have control over some kind of superpower, compressing air with every punch and then detonating it to unleash a terrifying blast of energy. Putting aside anything else, just taking one of those punches would certainly result in shattered bones! "Little Yunyun, this guys fists are too hard, we cant withstand them head-on." Xiao Feng felt like banging his head against a wall. If he had known the zombie was this formidable, he would have preferred to face those eight men alone and fight them fiercely because at least then there was a chance of winning. But now, you were being completely overwhelmed. This was your first time confronting a real Fei Zheng head-on, and you had not anticipated it being so terrifyingly powerful. This wont do, you cant just sit here and wait for death! "Wind Fire Curse, Tornado!" Chapter 375: All Forms of Sen Luo - Yu Tian (15th Update)_1 Chapter 375: Chapter 375: All Forms of Sen Luo - Yu Tian (15th Update)_1Eight talisman papers were rapidly circling around the Fei Zheng, and then a violent wind arose from beneath the Fei Zhengs feet, at the same time accompanied by incredibly fierce flames shooting up and enveloping the entire Fei Zheng within! When the wind and fire combined, even steel could melt, but there wasnt any apparent damage on the Fei Zheng, not even its clothes were affected! "Hahaha, is this all the strength a Taoist successor has?" The Fei Zheng roared angrily, laughing wildly amidst the wind and fire, then it reached out with both hands, as if it could grasp the air itself, and tore the air apart violently. With a sudden pull, the spell that could have instantly turned an entire forest into charcoal was so easily broken! This time, things had gone too far! "Humph, how rare, the usually aloof Taoist disciples are having such an embarrassing moment." The Fei Zheng didnt immediately finish us off. Instead, like a cat that had caught a mouse, it toyed with us at will, and only after it got bored would it slap us dead and then slowly chew our flesh bite by bite. "This guys mouth is full of Taoism, Taoism, damn, does he have a feud with the Taoism Sect or what!" Xiao Feng was dodging in an extremely sorry state, and he swore incessantly. "Taoism Sect?" You suddenly paused, looking at the talisman papers spinning around you, a flash of inspiration struck your mind. You hurriedly turned to Xiao Feng and said, "Madman, you go shoot the bird, Ill raid the birds nest!" Xiao Feng was stunned, then nodded his head. Xiao Feng then took out a handful of yellow talisman paper from his pocket, among which were also mixed a few orange talisman papers, but you couldnt tell unless you looked carefully. "Hey, you piece of shit, your daddys about to use a big move, catch this!" Saying that, Xiao Feng immediately threw the handful of talisman papers into the sky! Seeing Xiao Feng do this, you formed a hand seal with the index and middle fingers of your right hand pointed towards the sky, and suddenly a gust of wind howled, blowing the talisman papers all around the sky. Xiao Fengs hands quickly formed several hand seals, and then biting his finger, he drew a Magic Seal on an orange talisman paper that fell before his eyes and shouted, "Fire Spell, Sparkling Stars!" The multitude of talisman papers in the sky turned into balls of fire, and from a distance, it looked as if the entire space was set ablaze! "You Taoists spells are always like this, all show and no substance!" Saying that, the Fei Zheng swung its fists repeatedly, with powerful punches slicing through the air, dispersing the fireballs that Xiao Feng had mustered with all his strength! Meanwhile, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your right eye was replaced by the Mysterious Seal, both marks emitting a strong seven-colored radiance simultaneously! "Scenic Sect, Open!" "Boom!" A powerful momentum surged, its force so great that it made you levitate off the ground! "Oh?" At that moment, a hundred meters away from the battlefield, an old man with white hair, wearing a white long coat, standing on the rooftop of a high building, could not help but express his surprise. "What is this move?" The shadow asked beside the white-haired old man. The white-haired old man shook his head with a smile and said, "I dont know, this is the first time Ive seen such a strange move. It seems to be that young mans Family Secret Technique." "Family Secret Technique?" the shadow murmured, "Up till now, we still cant figure out Li Muyuns real family background, especially his recluse grandmother, that old lady is not simple." "Hmm, just be patient, be patient, no matter what Li Muyuns real identity is, as long as we keep the young ones in check and avoid conflict with him, thats good," the white-haired old man said with a smile. "Look at these two young people, so full of vitality. Despite the disparity in strength, they are still fighting desperately." "Hmph, no matter what, they are ultimately not the Fei Zhengs match. This man has turned his own body into a Fei Zheng, hes not someone simple either. If we can capture him, maybe..." "Shush, dont talk like that anymore. The Chu Sect has ears everywhere, and for all we know, Du Qingming might be holed up in some corner right now, sipping tea and watching everything unfold." "Du Qingming, hmph!" The focus shifts back onto you! Just like the white-haired old man and Shadow One, Fei Zheng showed intense interest in your so-called secret techniques, promptly abandoning his attack on Xiao Feng and turning to look at you. Good! He was looking this way! At the moment when your gazes locked, you shouted, "All Forms of Sen Luo, blindness!" At that instant, everyone who was looking into your eyes was deprived of their sight! This included Wei Shuxian, who was standing over ten meters away, staring into your eyes! "An indiscriminate attack! Old Shu, that move is too ruthless!" Meanwhile, the white-haired old man standing a hundred meters away paused mid-step. His cultivation was relatively high; he only experienced a moment of blurred vision before it gradually returned. Shadow One beside him exclaimed in shock, "What was that just now? An indiscriminate attack, and at such a long range too!" Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The white-haired old mans hand trembled slightly as he turned to Shadow One and asked, "Did you, did you hear what that kid shouted? Repeat his words for me." Shadow One hesitated, then said, "Why do you care about that?" "Just say it!" Startled, Shadow One replied, "He seemed to say All Forms of Sen Luo, blindness." "All Forms of Sen Luo." The white-haired old man turned to look into the distance where Fei Zheng, now in a panic from losing his vision, was randomly launching attacks. Seeing that you were gathering strength once again, the white-haired man murmured softly, "No wonder, no wonder... The Myriad Manifestation Eye; it turns out she is her after all. I never expected shed still be alive, and she even let her junior join the Chu Sect. Hmph, hmm-hmm-hmm, this just got interesting." "What did you say?" Shadow One suddenly asked. "Nothing, lets go back." "But isnt it not over yet?" The white-haired old man smiled and said, "It is already over." "Its about time it ended!" You let out an angry shout, and at that moment, you slowly raised your left hand, five fingers slightly curved as if to grasp something, and under the watchful eyes of everyone present, a golden longbow emitting a strong light appeared out of thin air! The moment the golden longbow appeared, Du Qingming, who had been watching the battle through binoculars from inside a room a hundred meters away, suddenly stood up and shouted at two individuals beside him, "Quick! Send someone to stop Li Muyun immediately! We absolutely cannot let him kill that Fei Zheng! This fellow could be of immense use to our research!" No sooner had he spoken than four shadowy figures rushed towards your side! "Li Muyun, stop right there!" From about fifty meters away, a Shadow One yelled at you! With a slight curl at the corner of your mouth, you gave a cold smile. A jade thumb ring, equally shining with golden light, appeared on your right thumb. With a tug of the bowstring using the thumb ring, a Golden Feather Arrow materialized at once! Note 1: Blindness, character meaning eyes sunken and blinded; withered. Chapter 376 Twin Soul_1 Chapter 376: Chapter 376 Twin Soul_1"Li Muyun, stop right there! Leave that Fei Zheng to us, well handle it!" With a sidelong glance at the four figures speeding toward him, you sneered coldly, "Just now, my brothers and I were getting our asses kicked, and you were nowhere to be found. Now you show up, pretending to care? Too late!" With a slight release of your right thumb, the Golden Feather Arrow shot forth through the air! Within everyones view, a streak of golden brilliance traced its way precisely into the forehead of the Flying Corpse, penetrating right through! The Fei Zheng couldnt even let out a wail before its body dispersed into numerous golden specks, scattered by the wind into disarray. "Li Muyun! You... you dare defy orders!" After those four figures appeared, each one looked furiously indignant, but they were utterly unable to penetrate the Five Elements Panlong Formation and could only stand outside, seething with frustration. "Orders? Whose orders? Madman, did you hear anyone shouting anything just now?" "Nope, didnt hear anything. Apart from a few dog barks outside, brother didnt catch a thing." Xiao Feng clapped his hands and stood up, grinning at you. Shrugging at the four, you crisply snapped your fingers, and the ground beneath your feet began to radiate a dazzling glow. Then, with a deafening dragons roar, a gigantic dragon soared into the sky and vanished into the heavens in an instant. "The Five Elements Panlong Formation, what a big move," Du Qingming stood up, sighing lightly, "Although this Fei Zheng was a later-stage creation, its power was not insignificant when combined with superpowers. If it were taken back for research... alas, its all been ruined by this youngster. I didnt expect his progress to be so rapid. He truly is that persons grandson; Im really looking forward to his future performance." Du Qingming picked up the walkie-talkie and said, "You all come back, lets pull out." The four exchanged glances, gave you a cold glare, and then vanished into the night. Watching them go, Xiao Feng turned to you and said with a smile, "Hey, were they here to make us laugh or what?" With a shrug, and simultaneously, groups lead by Xian Qianzhong and Xian Qianling, who were ready outside the formation, immediately surrounded and subdued the remaining people, pinning them to the ground. "Old Shu, you really opened my eyes tonight. Ive only heard of the Five Elements Panlong Formation in books, but I didnt think you could actually control it so easily. Thats amazing!" Wei Shuxian told you, giving you a thumbs-up. "Easily? Please, that formation and the move I used just now have drained me completely; I dont even have the strength to walk now." "Bro-in-law, that was frickin awesome!" Xian Qianzhong hurried over and slapped your shoulder, causing you to topple sideways. As your body tilted in mid-air, you suddenly fell into a warm embrace. So soft, so fragrant. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That was the last sensation you felt before slipping into unconsciousness. After the battle with the Flying Corpse, your days have been relatively calm for a while. Early in the morning, as usual, you wrapped in the cold wind and went for a run on the schools paths. When passing by the girls dormitory, Hu Meili, as always, dressed in a clean sports shirt, dashed out of the dorm and kept pace with you. Unlike most girls, Hu Meili was a lively and active girl. According to Zong Wangyue, she had represented her school in the provincial sports meet in high school, winning championships in both long-distance and sprint events. Such a standout girl naturally attracted some male students who clung around her. Initially, Hu Meilis running route did not coincide with yours, but lately, a few guys had been pestering her relentlessly, so to shake off the trouble, she sought you out. As the club president, its your duty to step in and help when your members are in trouble. Your presence naturally made several boys back off, as the reputation of the supernatural detective society by now completely overshadowed that of all other school clubs. No one has been foolish enough to oppose you yet because everyone who has tried to challenge you has started acting abnormal. Among these, the most soul-shaking for the boys was the "straight guys turning gay"! Although the number of followers had decreased, you discovered that this path wasnt bad either. Occasionally, you would see a few busty girls sweating it out on the road, which was surely one of the most beautiful sights at Jiang University! "President, theres something I want to ask for your help with." Hu Meili always spoke directly, and she didnt like to beat around the bush. As soon as she caught up with you, she got straight to the point. "What happened, someone following you again?" Hu Meili shook her head, smiling as she said, "With you looking out for me, who in the school would dare to mess with me?" You laughed, "Absolutely, for this matter, Zhang Zifeng stuffed quite a few packs of spicy strips into my pocket." Hu Meili rolled her eyes at the mention of Zhang Zifeng; she found him bothersome. "Since its not someone following, is it that youve run into trouble?" Youve always been an enthusiastic club president. Hu Meili shook her head again, "No, I dont have any problems. Its my cousin, she seems to have encountered something inconceivable recently." "What happened?" "My cousin is six years older than me and works as a nurse in a provincial first-class hospital." "A white-clad angel, its a respectable profession, but it must be very tough, right?" you asked. Hu Meili nodded, "Yes, she works in the inpatient department, and its pretty tough because of the night shifts." After a pause, Hu Meili pointed to a stone bench near a flowerbed and said to you, "Its too tiring to talk while running. Lets sit down and talk." "Okay." The two of you sat down on the stone bench. Hu Meili glanced around, then whispered to you, "President, have you heard of Twin Souls?" "Twin Souls?" This was the first time you had heard of this term, and you couldnt help shaking your head, asking, "What does that mean?" Hu Meili thought for a moment, then began, "Im not exactly sure, but I overheard a friend mention it by chance, and when I thought about my cousins situation, I was certain she has a Twin Soul." You murmured softly, then said to Hu Meili, "Tell me everything you know." "Okay." Hu Meili nodded and organized her thoughts, "According to my friend, Twin Souls is a very rare paranormal phenomenon. Its occurrence is quite accidental, but it could happen to anyone. Twin Souls refers to when one day, you go into a store to buy something, and the clerk looks at you strangely. If you ask them, they say you have just been there. Or, people who know you would tell you they saw you somewhere when you insist youve never been to that place." Interested in what Hu Meili was saying, you asked, "Are you suggesting that under certain conditions, a person identical to the original is created, and this person is the Twin Soul?" "Yes." Hu Meili nodded, "It is said that the phenomenon of Twin Souls has appeared in many countries around the world." Chapter 377 Causality_1 Chapter 377: Chapter 377 Causality_1"This is indeed quite novel," you paused, asking, "What are the conditions for its creation?" "I dont know," Hu Meili shook her head. "Then lets talk about your elder cousin now. Has she also produced a Twin Soul?" "Yes. It happened half a month ago. One day, my cousin was supposed to work the night shift, but she switched with a colleague at the last minute. When she got home after her shift, she found an extra pair of shoes in the house, identical to the ones on her feet." Hu Meilis expression changed as she swallowed with a sense of empathy before continuing, "After that, she discovered her cousin-in-law was in the bedroom doing that kind of thing with another woman." At this point, Hu Meilis expression seemed somewhat unnatural, carrying the bashfulness that girls would have. Despite Hu Meilis usual carefree demeanor, she was very conservative. According to what Zhang Zifeng said, their relationship had developed to a point where they still had just held hands. "At that time, my cousin was completely dumbfounded. Her husband was famously honest, very considerate towards her, and had never been unfaithful, let alone bring a woman home to mess around," she said. "And then what happened?" "My cousin is relatively calm. She didnt confront them on the spot. Instead, she stood outside the door to see who the woman was. But when she saw the womans face, she was frightened! That woman was no one else but herself, a woman who looked exactly like her!" Hearing this, you felt as if you were entering the story, your expression tensing up as well. Though a bit hackneyed, the scenario of catching a cheater in the act was something that anyone would find intriguing. "My cousin did not burst in on them but left quietly instead." "That doesnt make sense. Under normal circumstances, wouldnt she break into a fight, tear her clothes, slap her face, throw sulfuric acid?" Your comment earned a roll of the eyes from Hu Meili: "My cousin has a masters degree in nursing, and when she cant sleep during night shifts, she likes to read horror novels for entertainment. She quickly concluded that the woman was her Twin Soul. Although a Twin Soul is separated from the main body, it is not a real person, yet because of that, it is more sensitive than anyone. If it gets upset, something truly terrifying could happen. My cousin didnt want to make a big fuss, so she chose to bear it silently and observe behind the scenes." "What happened after that?" "At first, her Twin Soul only appeared occasionally, typically when she was working night shifts. The Twin Soul would cook for my cousin-in-law, do laundry, and carry on as any ordinary couple would. My cousin, due to her work, had seldom spent time with her husband, and they hadnt had a child in their three years of marriage. My cousin-in-law had always wanted a child, and although my cousin also desired this, she had no way to achieve it. The appearance of the Twin Soul seemed to fulfill my cousins wish." Upon hearing this, you finally understood. "I got it. The specific conditions for the creation of a Twin Soul must be an inner struggle, something the original is desperately grappling with but cant resolve. The Twin Soul emerges to accomplish the unresolved matters," you tapped on your forehead, then looked at Hu Meili, "But this means your cousins Twin Soul is even less likely to leave, right?" "Yes," Hu Meili nodded. "According to my friend, although there are cases in which Twin Souls and their origins coexist peacefully, basically none of them end well. And what my cousin fears the most now is that the Twin Soul will become pregnant with her husbands child." "A Spiritual Body pregnant with a humans child?" you frowned, "That seems unlikely." "There was such a case in Yamato. A woman who had been frail and bedridden for over twenty years desperately wanted to run under the sun, and so she produced a Twin Soul. Her Twin Soul met and fell in love with a man, they married, and she even became pregnant with his child. A year later, the original died, the child was born, and the Twin Soul took the place of the original, living on in this world." Deep in thought, you mused, "Everything in the world follows a cycle of cause and effect. The lack of interaction due to work, leading to no offspring, resulting in your cousins constant preoccupationthese are the seeds she planted. As for the outcome, well, that will depend on your cousins own decision." "Decision?" "Yes," you nodded, "As I just mentioned, causality is a complex logical issue. A mishandled situation can lead to a very unexpected outcome. To achieve a desirable resolution will depend on your cousins choices. Theres an old saying, you cant have both fish and bears paws. Your cousin may be sensitive due to her long night shifts causing severe hormonal imbalances, in which case its unlikely shell become pregnant. Its like those celebrities who have to take a break for a year and a half to recuperate before they can have children." "So, what should she do?" Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Let her make a choice. Either continue working as she is, letting things take their course, or she quits her job to calm down, calls her husband and Twin Soul together, and sits down to talk with both of them." "Talk together? The Twin Soul is not a mistress. She has all of my cousins memories, and she can create new ones through contact. Moreover, the Twin Soul and the original cant sense each other; shes like another cousin, how can they talk?" "Since the Twin Soul has an independent character, shes a new person. If you want to solve this issue, all three of them must sit down together. Otherwise, the situation will only escalate." As you said this, you suddenly asked, "Does the Twin Soul know shes a Spiritual Body?" "That, Im not so sure about. My cousin said shes never confronted them." "Then the Twin Soul probably doesnt know shes actually a Spiritual Body. Although she only appears at specific times, she still considers herself the original. So, I think that only by calling the Spiritual Body out to realize her own identity, allowing your cousin to make a decision in front of her, might the Twin Soul possibly disappear." Hu Meili scratched her head: "President, do you think this will work? Im worried it could blow up into a big issue, and I fear my cousin might do something rash. Ill call them out this afternoon; could you help them resolve this?" With a shrug: "Thats the only way. After all, ordinary people would be scared to death by such a situation, not to mention negotiating with a Spiritual Body." Chapter 378 Choice_1 Chapter 378: Chapter 378 Choice_1As you spoke, you stood up and said to Hu Meili, "Hurry up and call your elder sister, and tell her not to seek any Taoists or similar people to exorcise spirits. From what we know so far, the Twin Soul is not an evil spirit, and it cannot be killed by outsiders. Doing so will only deepen its malice, making the situation very complicated and dangerous! Lives could be at stake!" Hu Meili quickly stood up and dashed towards the dormitory. "Ah, these days, anything really can happen." Watching Hu Meilis receding figure, you couldnt help but let out a sigh. "What, have you cold-heartedly rejected another girl?" A familiar voice came from behind you. Turning around, you were slightly surprised to find Wu Qiyi standing there, looking charmingly lively. At this moment, dressed in nothing fancier than a light blue casual outfit with a white scarf, she resembled a snow lotus blooming on Celestial Mountain, pristine and understatedly elegant, beautiful without being ostentatious. Looking at her with a smile, you asked, "I havent seen you these past few days, have you been on a date with some handsome guy?" Without getting annoyed, her face, as perfect as a blooming flower, she said, "Ive been gathering some things. Tomorrow I plan to have a date with a bunch of cute boys and girls." Taken aback for a moment, it really hadnt occurred to you she would say something like that, you scratched your head, "Where to?" "I cant tell you yet, but Im asking you, will you come?" Shaking your head, you said with a smile, "Alright, I guess I was born to be kept busy." Wu Qiyi pursed her lips in a coy smile: "Its settled then, tomorrow morning at six, well meet at the school gate." During lunchtime, Zhang Zifeng called you, asking to meet you at a residential building. When you drove to the building, you found Zhang Zifeng and Hu Meili sitting downstairs, looking grave. Seeing them like this, you quickly walked over: "What happened?" sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "My cousin fainted after finding out the truth, and now my elder sister is looking after him," Hu Meili said as she stood up with a sigh. "Has the Twin Soul shown up yet?" Hu Meili shook her head: "Not for now. My sister said the Twin Soul seems to only appear when she is in the hospital, taking her place doing housework and keeping my brother-in-law company." After a moment of thought, you said to Hu Meili, "Have your elder sister come downstairs now, pretending to go to work as usual." "Will that work?" "Im not sure either, but its best to deal with this before your brother-in-law wakes up. Once the Twin Soul is gone, its a matter between your sister and your brother-in-law, which should be easier to handle." "Okay," Hu Meili nodded, took out her cell phone, and made a call, "Sister, come downstairs first, just like youre going to work." About ten minutes later, a haggard-looking woman slowly walked out. "Mei Li." "Sister," Hu Meili quickly went up to her. "Mei Li, I cant hold on much longer, its too painful, too hard." According to Mei Li, her cousin loved her husband very deeply, which was also why she could not bear to tell him the truth, fearing he wouldnt be able to withstand the blow. "Sister, its going to be all right, it will be over soon," Hu Meili said as she embraced her elder sister, her own eyes reddening. "Had I known it would turn out this way, I would rather have not told him and just let things continue as they were." "You cant say that, some things have to be faced. If you keep running away, sooner or later she will replace you. Then, shell not only take your husband and your home, but shell take you too." You walked up to Hu Meilis elder sister and comforted her, "Dont worry, its not hard to handle this, it mainly depends on your resolve." "My resolve?" Hu Meilis elder sister looked up at you. "Hmm, the Twin Soul is derived from your Three Souls and Seven Spirits; initially, she was acting according to your previous thoughts, like looking after your husband and having children, but once she gradually mastered her new memories, she would scheme to gain more." Pausing for a moment, you continued, "However, the Twin Soul cannot yet depart from the original body. Her coming and going are dependent on your decision. In other terms, you must choose between your job and your family. If you choose your job, she will continue to act as you, and there will be a delicate balance between you two. But this balance is easily broken, especially if she becomes pregnant with your husbands child. Although the chances of a Spiritual Body getting pregnant are low, there has been chaos recently, with Demons and Monsters rampant, making pregnancy for a Spiritual Body not impossible. At that time, you and she will completely separate; she will be her own person, your husbands wife, and the childs mother." "And what about me?" "You?" you chuckled. "You will still be you, just that all connections between you two will be severed completely. Youll appear just like twin sisters to everyone." "No way! Absolutely not!" Hu Meilis cousin became very resolute. "Since youve chosen family, you need to be determined both in will and attitude. Wait, when the Spiritual Body appears, during your conversation with her, you mustnt show the slightest hesitation, not outwardly or in your heart. You have to be entirely steadfast in your beliefs." "Alright, I understand!" Hu Meilis cousin nodded firmly. "By the way, which floor do you live on?" "My cousin lives on the eleventh floor," Hu Meili answered for her cousin. Glancing up, you looked towards the eleventh floor as the Sen Luo Curse Mark slowly appeared in your pupils. After a quick look, you said to Hu Meili and her cousin, "Shes already shown up." "Ah, then lets go!" Hu Meili took her cousins arm, preparing to go upstairs. "Wait a second, you dont need to go up there; this is something outsiders cant solve." "But what if she tries to hurt my cousin?" You smiled and said, "Ive already mentioned that the Twin Soul is another version of oneself. In this world, theres likely no one who understands your cousin better than she understands herself." Hu Meilis cousin nodded and, patting Hu Meilis shoulder, said, "Mei Li, dont worry. Your sister can handle this." With that, Hu Meilis cousin entered the building with a resolute expression. "Mu Yun, what should we do now?" Zhang Zifeng asked. "Wait." "Wait?" Zhang Zifeng looked toward the eleventh floor, "just waiting like this doesnt seem right; shouldnt we take some precautions in case they start to argue?" Without opening your mouth, Hu Meili sat calmly by the flowerbed and said to Zhang Zifeng, "My cousin has always been very easy-going and gentle, she never quarrels with anyone, let alone gets physical. I think they should be able to sit down and have a proper talk." Half an hour drifted away through a few songs. You, who had been leisurely listening to music with your eyes closed, half-reclining in the car seat, suddenly started, then opened your eyes and looked towards the eleventh floor. Soon after, you smiled. Quickly, the window on the eleventh floor opened, and Hu Meilis cousin waved at you guys. Zhang Zifeng stepped aside and asked, "Is it resolved?" "Yes, you can go up." "Alright." Hearing this, Hu Meili rushed upstairs without a second thought. Zhang Zifeng was about to leave when you advised him, "Officer Zhang, humans are the most intelligent beings; many unbelievable things can happen to a person. As long as one is alive, unpredictable events can occur. I think you should take the initiative more often. Youth flies by in the blink of an eye." About to leave, Zhang Zifeng turned back to give a slight smile, then chased after the figure of Hu Meili... Chapter 379 Where Are We Going_1 Chapter 379: Chapter 379 Where Are We Going_1Afterward, you made a special trip to the provincial library and accessed the British Royal Library through the network, from which you researched many materials related to Twin Souls, and also understood the key points. In fact, the emergence of Twin Souls is also a reflection of todays society. The so-called specific conditions for a Twin Souls birth are moments of extreme inner struggle, which, from a certain perspective, can also be interpreted as a personality split. Moreover, outsiders cant resolve Twin Souls; as long as the original person is still alive, the Spiritual Body will not be destroyed, and it can only rely on the original person to handle it. So when faced with such a problem, only you can solve it. When you left the library, you couldnt help but think to yourself, "If I encountered a Twin Soul, how would I resolve it?" After walking a few steps, you suddenly laughed: "If it really happens, then just have a good fight and whoever loses, disappears!" The next day, early in the morning, when it was still dark outside, you were already up and packing your things. Yang Kai, as usual, perched his birds nest head out of the doghouse and yawned: "Heh" He yawned in your direction. "Ugh!" You quickly covered your nose and stepped back, scolding Yang Kai, "Did you eat ***** last night? It stinks!" "Hmm, really?" Yang Kai stretched out his hand, held it in front of his mouth, and blew on it twice; as a result, he got disgusted by his own breath and rolled his eyes backward. "Old Shu, youre going out again?" Wei Shuxian put on his glasses and poked his head out from under the covers. "Yeah, I promised Little Yun to go to a place with her yesterday, probably some event, but she didnt say," you replied. Wei Shuxian pushed his glasses up and said, "Little Han and her brother have been looking for a chance to properly thank you." "Thank for what? One is your future wife, and the other is your future brother-in-law," you said. Saying that, you picked up your backpack and walked towards the door. This time, you didnt bring much with you for the trip; Xi Yu had called you last night specifically to tell you to travel light since she had already arranged everything. Now it was 5:37 in the morning, and outside it was still as dark as night, with dim streetlights glowing along the roads. Slipping the bag over your shoulder, you walked slowly toward the school gate. When you reached the school entrance, you saw Wu Qiyis red X5 slowly approaching from the roadside. You glanced into the car, noticed Xi Yu was driving, and Wu Qiyi was sitting in the passenger seat. "Have you been waiting here for a long time?" Wu Qiyi rolled down the window and flashed her most beautiful smile at you. "I just got here too. Besides, as a gentleman, how could I possibly make two beautiful ladies wait for me?" you said. With that, you opened the trunk, only to find it completely empty. Why hadnt these two girls brought any travel items? Confused, you put your backpack in and then got into the back seat. Once the door was closed, you turned to Wu Qiyi and asked, "Why didnt you bring anything?" Wu Qiyi turned to look at you, smiled and said, "Xi Yu and I already have our stuff over there, so of course, we dont need to bring anything. You havent had breakfast yet, have you?" "Hmm." Seeing you nod, Wu Qiyi got out of the car with a thermal box and then sat down next to you. "Whats this?" Seeing Wu Qiyis mysterious expression, you became even more curious. Without a word, Wu Qiyi opened the thermal box in front of you, and you discovered that it contained six steaming hot buns. "What is this..." "Here, eat." Wu Qiyi picked up the chopsticks and grabbed one for you. "Oh, thank you." You were about to reach for the bun, but Wu Qiyi shook her head, "Mmm~, dont grab it with your hands. Its very hot. Ill hold it, and you can bite into it, one bite at a time." If its hot to touch, wouldnt it be even hotter to bite? Of course, the logic of most girls had been eaten by dogs, and it was never a good time to push logic or reason with them. "Master Li, Miss Wu made these buns herself. She got up at four in the morning and spent more than an hour making these six buns just for you." "Getting up so early just to make a few buns is too hard. For breakfast, any breakfast shop could have solved that." "This is the romance of a girl, which you boys wouldnt understand," Wu Qiyi said firmly as she looked at you. "Dont worry, I had Xi Yu and Little Hei taste them first. Little Heis tail was wagging so hard after eating them." At this point, you didnt know what to say anymore, and since there was no way to refuse, you could only bite the bullet and eat it. You opened your mouth wide and bit fiercely into the steaming big bun! With the first bite, the moment you bit into the bun, it was both scalding and fragrant! As your teeth chewed, a delicious flavor that could make your tongue tremble spread throughout your mouth. "How is it?" "Delicious!" Without a moments hesitation, you gave Wu Qiyi a thumbs-up. "Come on, if its delicious, eat it all up." Saying so, Wu Qiyi passed you the bun you had already taken a big bite from. "I can grab it myself." "No, I want to feed you." You glanced at Xi Yu, who was focused on driving, and thought since there were no other people here, why not just let her feed you. All six big buns eventually made their way into your stomach. In the past, you definitely wouldnt have been able to eat them all, as one bun was as filling as a bowl of rice. But after your body was tempered, your appetite had indeed increased, and the more you expended, the more you ate. The car quickly got on the highway and headed in a northwest direction. "Where are we going?" This was the second time you asked, but both girls kept their lips sealed, shrouded in mystery. Since they werent talking, you were happy to relax. After all, everything would be clear once you arrived at your destination. The journey on the highway lasted about two hours, and then the car wound its way up a mountain road. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After leaving the mountain road, the cement path turned into a dirt and stone trail. You noticed this trail wasnt even on the GPS, as if it didnt exist at all. When the sun reached its zenith, noon, Xi Yu finally stopped the car in an open space. The clearing wasnt large. There was a truck parked in front of you, and a few men were unloading goods. Next to the truck, there were two donkey carts, which they loaded with the goods before pulling them deeper into the mountain. "Miss Wu, youre here." A rugged middle-aged man who saw you getting out gave a simple smile as he walked over, while a few other men who were unloading goods also came over, all smiles. "Uncle Zhu, keep working, dont waste time. Otherwise, these goods wont reach the village before nightfall." "Yes, yes, Miss Wu is right. Everyone, lets work quickly!" Chapter 380 Curse_1 Chapter 380: Chapter 380 Curse_1You glanced at the goods people were unloading and noticed they were all childrens daily necessities, including some study materials. At this moment, you finally understood the purpose of Wu Qiyis trip: it was to support the mountainous regions. With this thought, you couldnt help but turn to look aroundthe place where you stood was deep in the mountains. This flat land was the only level ground in this forest, surrounded by trees and shrouded in mist. Looking back at the path you had taken, you saw that it seemed to have been man-made, with some areas that had been uneven now somewhat smoothed out, though still bumpy, at least not causing difficulty for vehicles. "Master Li, lets go." Xi Yu took your backpack from the trunk and handed it to you. You turned around, and she was standing not far away, waving at you. She stood at the edge of the tree shade; the noon sunlight just happened to filter through the gaps in the leaves, making her figure shine bright and clear. You walked over with your backpack, and the two of you walked side by side, with Xi Yu following at a leisurely pace. In front of you, a donkey cart carried a full load of goods, slowly moving along the rugged, winding mountain path. Actually, the so-called mountain path was a trail trodden by human feet. The vegetation on both sides was dense, and even in winter, it was still verdant. "It doesnt seem to be very cold this winter." The two of you walked along the mountain path, and to avoid an overly awkward silence without a topic, you randomly brought one up. Xi Yu added from behind, "According to the Meteorological Bureau, this winter is going to be the coldest of the century. In the plains, the temperature will drop below minus 10 degrees Celsius, and the mountainous areas will likely be a few degrees colder, or even more than ten degrees." Wu Qiyi continued Xi Yus comment, "For the children, winter is the hardest to endure." You nodded, "All these goods are for the children, right?" "Yes," Wu Qiyi nodded and then looked up towards the other side of the mountain, "In life, the only thing a person cant choose is their birth. Aside from that, everything else relies on ones own choices. Before coming here, I thought rural children were already quite pitiful, but compared to children in the mountain areas, whats called hardship seems somewhat powerless. Cold, hunger, deaththese are always with the children in the mountains, where theres no education, no healthcare, nothing but the endless mountains." Looking at Wu Qiyi, you smiled. After Wu Qiyi finished speaking and turned her head to look at you, she paused, for she had never seen such a gentle smile on your face. Bending down, you picked up a yellowed leaf from the ground, held it against the harsh sunlight above your head, and said with a smile, "The Chaotian Village where Mother En lives is also an entirely isolated mountain village. The people there are self-sufficient, which is a bit different from the places youve mentioned. I cant imagine what youve described, but I can feel how you feel. Since Im here this time, I will help them as much as I can." "Hmm!" Actually, that was also the main reason Wu Qiyi brought you here. The mountain area was too remote; not to mention the challenging mountain roads, resources were also very scarce. "Master Li," Xi Yu suddenly said. "Hmm, whats the matter?" you turned your head towards Xi Yu. "Its nothing." Xi Yu thought for a moment, then decided to drop the subject. You scratched your head, looking at Xi Yu with slight surprise. In your memory, Xi Yu had always been outspoken, rarely hesitating like she was doing now. "If theres something on your mind, just say it." Xi Yu looked at Wu Qiyi, and seeing Wu Qiyi nod, Xi Yu finally spoke up: "Actually, there are two places were planning to visit, one is called Qingfeng Village, and the other is Blackwater Village. Qingfeng Village is just over this mountain, home to two settlements with over two hundred households. Half a days walk further into the mountains is Blackwater Village, which has five settlements with over four hundred households." "The names of these two villages are quite interesting, and with several hundred households, thats quite a lot." Xi Yu continued, "They are located in a no-mans land where no one cares about their life or death. To put it bluntly, even if the over two thousand people in these two villages were to die overnight, nobody would know about it." "Surely not? No matter how remote, every mountainous area should have some record." Xi Yu shook her head, "Others do, but they definitely dont." "Why?" You frowned immediately. You knew full well the capabilities of the Luanfeng Pavilion. If Wu Qiyi wanted to help a village, it would be very simple. First, they would use media to draw attention to the area, then create momentum. Soon, they would enable a connection to the outside world through roads. Once the roads were open, more outsiders would come. In time, Blackwater Village would develop agriculture and tourism, and within a few years, the villagers could escape poverty and achieve moderate prosperity. "Because its a place thats been cursed," Wu Qiyi finally revealed the hidden truth. "Cursed?" You immediately frowned, "Why do you say that?" "Baishui Village and Blackwater Village hail from two different places. Their ancestors moved into the mountains to escape the turmoil during the Republican period. Along the way, they met and, after some searching, settled in what is now Qingfeng Village and Blackwater Village. Because they were completely isolated from the outside world, their lives seemed stable and peaceful. However, twenty years later, the people of Blackwater Village discovered something horrifying." "What did they find?" sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "In Blackwater Village, at least twenty children die young every ten years." "Hmm?" Upon hearing this, you furrowed your brows even more, "Did these children die from disease or was it sudden death?" "Both, some children even failed to wake up from their sleep, showing no prior signs." "Is it only Blackwater Village that has this issue? What about Qingfeng Village?" you asked. Xi Yu replied, "The people of Qingfeng Village have not been affected any differently." Tsk, this problem is quite troublesome," you thought for a moment, then asked, "If theres something wrong with the place, why dont the villagers move away?" "They cant move," Wu Qiyi sighed softly. "Why not?" Wu Qiyi looked at you and said softly, "Blackwater Village originally had seven surnames, which meant seven settlements, but now, only five remain. Two of the settlements moved away, one eighty years ago and the other thirty years ago, but after they left, everyone in those villages died overnight! There were also some young people who tried to escape, but after they left Blackwater Village, without exception, they all died suddenly, and no one knows exactly how they died. Moreover, even if people from Blackwater Village stayed in Qingfeng Village, if they stayed for more than a year, they would also die suddenly!" Your eyes widened, a sharp glint flashing through them: "It seems this curse is even more dreadful than I imagined." Chapter 381: Stop_1 Chapter 381: Chapter 381: Stop_1An hour and more had passed before the three of them, after expending considerable effort, finally surmounted the mountaintop. Gazing into the distance from the high ground, Wu Qiyi found Qingfeng Village nestled within a valley, with streams from distant peaks flowing down on either side, their waters clear and meandering. The two streams encircled Qingfeng Village before flowing onward toward the lower valley. Turning to Wu Qiyi beside her, she asked, "Where do these streams flow to?" Xi Yu answered on behalf of Wu Qiyi, "According to our past observations, there are many streams of varying sizes nearby, and they all eventually flow into a mountain lake a few kilometers from here." Xi Yu added, "Because the mountain paths are difficult to traverse, weve considered taking the water routes, but thats even more troublesome, and the steep terrain makes accidents all too likely." Upon hearing this, she couldnt help shaking her head, "Thats not what I meant." She extended her hand toward the valley in front of them, where the Sen Luo Curse Mark in her eyes began to slowly emerge. "The terrain of this valley is very peculiar. Although on the surface, the reasons behind it remain elusive, I have a feeling that there must be something within this valley, perhaps something connected to the curse of Blackwater Village." Even with the Sen Luo Eye activated, she could not discern any clues and turned to the two women beside her, saying, "Lets go, well enter the village first and have a look." "Sure." Climbing up was hard, but descending wasnt any easier. Fortunately, neither Wu Qiyi nor Xi Yu were delicate young ladies, traveling light without much burden, which allowed them to move quite swiftly. As they approached the valley, seven girls suddenly stood up from under the shade of the trees ahead. They were all about eight or nine years old, each with cute pigtails and rosy, cherubic faces. The childrens faces bore the most innocent of smiles, beaming like pure angels. It seemed they had arrived early and been sitting there waiting for Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu. "Elder Sister Wu, Elder Sister Xi!" The girls cheerfully gathered around, with Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu smiling warmly as they took their hands, familiarly leading them into the village. "Elder Sister Wu, who is that person who has been following us?" A little girl, held by Wu Qiyis left hand, looked back at you timidly and quietly asked Wu Qiyi. With a playful twinkle in her eye, Wu Qiyi cheerfully replied, "Hes Brother Yun, elder sisters good friend. If you kids ever need help, you can go to him too; hell definitely assist you." "Elder Sister Wus Brother looks so skinny, doesnt look like hes got any strength. We dont want his help." "Exactly, with such skinny arms and legs, what help could he possibly be?" "Right, hes not even as good as Xingers brother. Her brother is way stronger than him, and just yesterday he went up the mountain to catch a stag for Elder Sister Wu to make something tasty." "Elder sister, lets walk faster so that Brother doesnt catch up." Tsk! Little Ghost Heads, not cute at all! Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And to think, you hadnt expected to be immediately isolated by several seemingly adorable kids, who were actually little devils in disguise. Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu seemed to be prepared to watch you make a fool of yourself, giggling and running off with the girls, leaving you to walk slowly behind. Actually, this was okay too, being alone allowed you to closely observe Qingfeng Village. In the eyes of city dwellers, Qingfeng Village was just an uncivilized little hamlet, with a population smaller than that of a single school. Because of the arrival of Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu today, the village chief had already led a group of villagers to wait at the entrance early on, and even though there was no gong beating or drumming, the welcome was still quite grand. Since Wu Qiyi and the two girls had gone ahead, you kept some distance behind them, and from your angle, you could clearly see the expression of every person. Among these people, a dark-skinned, tall, and sturdy man was staring at Wu Qiyi. Sensing your gaze upon him, he even shot you a somewhat provocative look. Seeing his not-too-friendly expression, you smiled. Under the watchful eye of the Sen Luo Eye, you scrutinized the faces and eyes of every person coming out to greet them. Hm? Suddenly, your swiftly moving gaze caught a glimpse of a thin face. Immediately, your focus shifted from the crowd and up a small hillside about thirty meters away from the village entrance. A few sparse birch trees grew on the hillside, and a small girl, dressed thinly, was timidly hiding behind the trunk, peeking out and staring fixedly at the back of Wu Qiyi. The little girl was about the same age as the several "Little Ghost Heads" youd seen earlier, around eight or nine years old. Her features were actually quite delicate, and her big, bright eyes were particularly captivating. However, she looked too thin, her complexion sallow; it was clear that she was suffering from long-term malnutrition. The girl hid behind the tree trunk until Wu Qiyi and her companions were surrounded by people and entered the village. Only then did she turn around, lean back against the birch tree and slowly sit down. She tilted her head back, looking up at the azure sky, a trace of longing and hopefulness on her waxy-yellow face. She just looked on like this, for one minute, two minutes, three minutes... About ten minutes later, the little girl seemed to make a decision and suddenly stood up! Maybe she stood too hastily, her body swayed on the spot, then she grabbed the birch tree, looking as if she might faint at any moment. Just when you were about to approach her, she suddenly lifted her head, her eyes flashing with determination. She started running quickly, heading straight for Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu, who had already entered the village. It was only when she ran down the hillside that you were surprised to see that in such cold weather, she wasnt even wearing a pair of shoes! Her bare feet pounded the sandy, pebbly ground, and her fragile, thin little frame looked striking against the sunlightso delicate that it seemed a gust of wind could knock her over. Suddenly feeling moisture at the corner of your eye, you reached up to wipe it away. Darn! Got sand in your eyes! It was clear she needed help right now. You were well aware of the temperament of Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu; after the little girl reached them, she would naturally receive the best care. Just as you were about to take a walk around the village, you noticed that the slender figure in the run had disappeared. When you looked carefully, you saw five little boys huddled together, one of them holding a branch of willow leaves, continuously lashing the frail little girl with it. She curled up her small body, holding her head with both hands, kneeling on the sandy stones, shivering uncontrollably. She did not cry out or plead, just cowered, trembling under the lashes of the willow branch. Your eyes widened, anger surged as if it wanted to burst from your throat; you dashed forward and yelled at the five boys, "Stop it!" Chapter 382 Qinniang_1 Chapter 382: Chapter 382 Qinniang_1This angry shout, powered by inner strength, traveled far and wide, especially in the valley, where it resonated and echoed immediately. The five little boys, seeing you running over furiously, quickly screamed and ran towards the adults not far away. Meanwhile, the crowd that had been surrounding Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu also turned around, each with a look of surprise on their faces. Under the gaze of Wu Qiyi and others, you hurried to the girls side, crouched down next to her, and reached out to pick her up. "Stop!" Yet another sharp shout rang out, but it didnt come from you, it came from the robust boy who had locked eyes with you earlier. "You cant touch her!" he stepped in front of you, looking at you seriously, "She and her mother are the root of all disasters; no one is allowed to touch them." Idiot! That was your first impression of the boy. "Who let this bastard child come over here? Get the willow branches and chase her off!" It was only then that the little girl shakily stood up, her body shrinking back. Upon getting closer, you realized that the little girl only had a single piece of cloth on her body, which wasnt a piece of clothing but merely a patched-up bedsheet! At this time, the temperature in the mountain region was barely two or three degrees Celsius, and such a frail girl didnt even have decent clothing to wrap herself in! Without a word, you immediately took off your own coat. Although your constitution made you impervious to the cold, the jacket you wore was just an ordinary one for autumn, but it would still be better than nothing for the little girl. "No way!" The robust boy slapped away the jacket you were about to drape over the little girl, turning his head to see the jacket fall to the ground. You slowly raised your head as the Sen Luo Curse Mark flashed into view! You were angry! "Get lost!" With a fierce shout, a burst of Qi Force erupted, the powerful force concentrated at one point and violently struck the robust boy in the abdomen, causing his body to jolt! "Huh?" A hint of confusion flickered in your enraged eyes, followed by the robust boy screaming miserably as he was sent flying. "Brother!" A little girl with pigtails ran out, opening her arms to protect her brother, "Dont bully my brother, you bad person!" With a slight tease at the corner of your mouth, you sneered coldly, too lazy to deal with these people, and snapped your fingers in the air. A sudden gust of wind stirred up from under the jacket, whisking it back into your hands, and then you draped it over the little girl. "This isnt right, it cant be like this!" An old man, white of hair and beard, came over leaning on a cane, pounding the ground forcefully with it, "Young man from outside, this wild child in front of you is a star of disaster! Everyone who has contact with her will meet a bad end!" At that moment, you actually smiled, gently stroking the little girls hair which appeared dry and without the slightest shine, just like her sallow complexion. You looked down at the little girl and asked softly, "Little sister, whats your name?" The little girl glanced at you timidly, her head lowered, and in a voice as faint as a mosquitos, she said, "I-I-Im Qinniang." "Qinniang?" Upon hearing the name, you couldnt help but smile, "Did your mother give you that name? Qinniang is another name for the morning glory." "Mhm." Upon realizing that you knew the origin of her name, Qinniang gradually relaxed a little, daring to look up and meet your eyes. Just as you were about to continue talking with her, Xi Yu approached and said, "Mr. Li, Qinniang and her mother are very unique in this village. As the village chief said just now, she truly is the root of disaster, so I think you might want to..." "Stay away from her, is that it?" Cold! Chillingly cold! Your voice is even colder than the cold wind blowing outside! Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You didnt lift your head, but as soon as these words came out, Xi Yu immediately felt the distance between you and her grow from a mere one or two meters to hundreds of meters, even thousands of miles! Then, you slowly raised your head and looked at Wu Qiyi, "Do you also know about her situation?" Wu Qiyi nodded. "What do you say?" "Qinniangs situation, Xi Yu and I have known about it before. Her mother, like her, was born with an Accursed Body. Ordinary people would bring disasters upon themselves just by having contact with her." "And then?" Wu Qiyi let out a soft sigh, "Before we can be sure, I suggest you should still keep your distance from her." "Accursed Body, huh?" You bowed your head and gently stroked Qinniangs head with a faint smile, "Our situations seem quite similar." Upon hearing this, Wu Qiyis figure shuddered! Because she too was cursed! As you said this, you took Qinniangs small hand. Touching her small hand, your body couldnt help but tremble, as if even your own heart was quivering. You had never known that a persons hands could be so rough! The skin on the back of her hand was rough with many cracks peeling upwards; some even had scabs, feeling hard and prickly to the touch. Her palms were also covered in many calluses, and just from these heavily scarred hands, one could read her tragic past! "Qinniang, where do you live?" For some reason, Qinniang no longer felt the initial fear of you. She reached out her hand and pointed towards a place far behind you. You turned your head and looked in the direction Qinniang was pointing. The Sen Luo Curse Mark suddenly began to spin rapidlyAll Forms of Sen Luo, flew! Your gaze flew swiftly, and across a distance of about a thousand meters, in a small dip between hills, you saw a ramshackle straw hut. At this moment, a woman dressed as raggedly as she was sitting on some dry straw, weaving grass shoes from the straw. Her features too were yellow and emaciated! She coughed from time to time, and with each cough, she would spit out a mouthful of dark red blood! Seeing this, you involuntarily closed your eyes. When you opened your eyes again, a hint of a smile spread across your face, and you said to Qinniang, "Come on, take Brother to your home to have a look." "Mhm," Qinniang nodded slightly. With that, you reached out and picked Qinniang up, turned around, and walked towards the dilapidated straw hut. "Wait a moment!" Xi Yu hurriedly called out to you. You didnt turn around, your back facing her. "Master Li, I know you mean well, but their situation is really special. Before, we sent someone to help them, but that person died within seven days after returning. His bones and all his flesh rotted away until he turned into a puddle of pus." You laughed, "See death without saving? I cant do that." After taking a couple of steps, you suddenly heard footsteps from behind. Wu Qiyi suddenly walked up to you briskly. In front of everyone, she removed the clothes from Qinniangs body, then quickly took off her own cotton coat and wrapped Qinniangs tiny body in it completely. After that, Wu Qiyi put on your jacket, looked at you with bright, twinkling eyes, and said with a smile, "Ill be keeping this jacket then." Chapter 383: Bad Lands Produce Nasty Officials_1 Chapter 383: Chapter 383: Bad Lands Produce Nasty Officials_1Seeing you and Wu Qiyi walking forward together, Xi Yu followed with some helplessness. Meanwhile, the villagers stood at the entrance to the village, watching the three of you from a distance, clearly everyone was wary of Qinniang and her mother. Among the crowd, the burly man stared straight at your back, a flicker of ferocity crossing his eyes. "Master Li, are you confident in removing the curse from them, mother and daughter?" Xi Yu asked seriously, "I dont want your actions this time to harm our miss in any way." Turning around, you kept staring at Xi Yu, silent. Xi Yu, feeling uneasy under your gaze, couldnt help but speak out, "Master Li, why are you staring at me like this?" "Xi Yu," you said. "Yes?" For the first time, Xi Yu turned her head away, not daring to meet your eyes head-on because they were so aggressive at that moment, as if wanting to strip her down to a poached white egg. "Youre really not cute at all." Xi Yu shuddered all over. Seeing her expression, you cracked a mischievous smile. Heh heh, the feeling of playing a trick on someone for the first time was genuinely delightful. Wu Qiyi, too, was seeing Xi Yu at a loss for the first time, and she couldnt help but smile coyly. In the eyes of others, Xi Yu was just Wu Qiyis private secretary, essentially a close maid; but in Wu Qiyis eyes, Xi Yu was like a sister, and even though there were differences in their titles, they had never been apart. If you asked Wu Qiyi who she trusted most in the world, aside from you, it would be Xi Yu! Soon, you had entered a small depression in the land. "Mommy, sister and brother are here." Little Qinniang jumped out of your arms onto the ground, her slender figure hopping and skipping towards a disheveled woman with unkempt long hair. It was only when Little Qinniang landed that Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu realized she was barefoot; their gaze had been fixed on Qinniangs tattered clothes before, and now seeing her dirty feet, a flash of surprise crossed both their eyes. When they looked again at the woman sitting on the ground weaving straw sandals, they exchanged glances, seeing a spark of anger in each others eyes. You gently patted the shoulders of the two women, saying, "There are many things in the world that differ greatly from what you see on the surface." The woman with disheveled long hair smiled faintly as Little Qinniang approached. But for some reason, the moment you saw that smile, damn it, something got in your eye again! "Qinniang, come here, Mommy made you straw sandals, so the stones wont cut your feet anymore." "Mmm." "This cant be." Wu Qiyi walked over quickly, and as Little Qinniang was putting on the sandals, she helped her up and grabbed the mud-covered feet. When Wu Qiyi looked at Little Qinniangs feet, her eyes involuntarily closed. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Xi Yu." Hearing Wu Qiyis call, Xi Yu also walked over, and when she saw Little Qinniangs small feet, she too showed a look of shock. "How can this be? Could it be that Qinniang and her mother have always been treated this way?" Ever since she became sensible, Xi Yu had always been the one above others, never would she have thought that she and Wu Qiyi had been deceived by a group of villagers! Since the beginning, you had seen through it all with your Sen Luo Eye, and approaching the women, you said with a smile, "Did that white-haired old man and the villagers tell you that they regularly give Qinniang and her mother their share, and she is just pretending to be like this to trick sympathy?" Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu turned their heads to look at you, with expressions that said, How did you know? You pointed to your eye: "From far away, although I couldnt hear, my eyes arent blind! Those little girls who came to welcome you, the clothes they wear on the outside might look old, but their undergarments are brand new, and those shoes on their feet cost more than mine." "Damn it!" Xi Yu suddenly stood up, but you pressed her back down just as she got halfway up. "Master Li, dont stop me, I wont let these pesky villagers get their way!" "Trouble officials come from poor, mountainous regions, dont think the village chief isnt in authority. Those children, each and every one of them belong to the village chiefs family; of course, they are dressed well. Its the same everywhere, so-called charity is just for show after all. The truly implemented aid is not much, not much at all." While saying this, you patted Xi Yu on the shoulder, "Leave it be, no matter what, other peoples children in the village can still pick up what youve brought. Having something is better than nothing." "But..." "For children, material goods are not essential, education is critical, only with it can they leave such a wretched place. At least in big cities, everyone has equal opportunities." Xi Yu didnt say anything more. Actually, she and Wu Qiyis original intention was for the children in the village, yet they hadnt expected that the adult villagers were still as disgusting as one could imagine. "Brother, Sister, what are you talking about?" Little Qinniang asked with a tilted head, looking puzzled at you both. "Brother and Sister are saying were going to build a big house for Little Qinniang and her mother," Wu Qiyi said as she took Little Qinniang into her arms, her face full of sympathy. "Really!?" Little Qinniang shouted with joy: "Mother, Mother, we have a house... Mother!" When Little Qinniang turned around, she found her mother had already collapsed on the ground. Seeing this, the faces of Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu changed dramatically. Just as Xi Yu was about to reach out to help Qinniangs mother, you suddenly called out to her: "Wait a minute." Xi Yu turned her head to look at you: "Whats wrong?" You shook your head slightly and sighed, "Dont touch her." The Sen Luo Eye had been activated the moment you neared the small thatched hut; neither Wu Qiyi nor Xi Yu noticed that they both had an orange Talisman Paper on their backs, which emitted a faint glow, protecting them from the resentful curse emanating from Little Qinniang. As for yourself, for some reason, you seemed completely immune to the resentful curse from Little Qinniang and her mother, as if this curse had no effect on you. Moreover, the resentful air would automatically avoid you when approaching. In your eyes, both of them were surrounded by a dark purple smoke. Little Qinniangs smoke wasnt very strong, just faintly scattered; however, her mothers was different, as her entire body was shrouded in this dense and unyielding dark purple smoke! "Mother! Mother!" Little Qinniang, held tightly in Wu Qiyis arms, struggled to go to her mother, tears shimmering in Wu Qiyis eyes as well. "Dont be afraid, Qinniang, mother is just too tired and has fallen asleep. Brother, wake mother up first," Wu Qiyi implored. Chapter 384 Li Xiyan_1 Chapter 384: Chapter 384 Li Xiyan_1As she spoke, an orange talisman flew out of your pocket. Hovering in front of you, it shimmered with a crystalline glow just like the talismans behind Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu. You extended your left hand, your index and middle fingers gently touching the talisman. The talisman suddenly dispersed into many small spots of light, which then quickly gathered at your fingertips, causing a soft, non-blinding orb of light to emanate from them. Slowly, you reached toward Qinniangs mothers forehead, and as your fingertips touched it, the orb of light immediately sank into her skin. It wasnt long before Qinniangs mother slowly opened her eyes. "Mom!" Only then did Wu Qiyi let go of Little Qinniang and allowed her to rush into her mothers arms. As Qinniangs mother held her daughter, what spilled over her face was a measure of happiness, yet within that happiness was mixed an abundance of reluctance and sorrow. Qinniang, why dont you take Elder Sister to see the little flowers you planted? "Okay, sure!" Wu Qiyi nodded to Xi Yu, who then followed Qinniang deeper into the hollow of the hill. As soon as Qinniang left, her mother struggled to sit up and knelt before you on both knees! "Aunty, what are you doing?" Wu Qiyi hurried to reach out and help her, but thankfully, you acted quickly, grabbing Wu Qiyis hand and shaking your head, sighing, "If shes performing such a grand gesture, she must have her reasons. Lets hear her out." Wu Qiyi nodded, "Aunty, please feel free to tell us your troubles, we will definitely help you." Qinniangs mother struggled to prop herself up, smiling at Wu Qiyi, "The heavens have shown pity on my daughter and me by letting us meet our benefactors at this time." Aunty, please dont say that. We are not any sort of benefactors, we simply wish to help more people through our actions." You knew Qinniangs mothers condition all too well. Through the Sen Luo Eye, you could see that her whole body was wrapped in the golden light you had just provided. However, this golden light could never last. Once the light faded, the purplish-black mist would gather again, and that would be her final moment in this world. "Miss Wu, I have no other request, just... I only wish... that you help look after Qinniang." Before Wu Qiyi could speak, you said to Qinniangs mother, "Aunty, dont worry, I will take care of Little Qinniang." "Thank you, thank you so much!" Qinniangs mother had so much sorrow, her face heavy with sadness as she turned to glance toward the hollow hill. "If... if possible, can you take her out? To see the outside world." "Rest assured, I will," you said steadily, looking at Qinniangs mother. Qinniangs mother hesitated, stopping short with every attempt to speak. Aunty, I am aware of your situation, its just that..." You too fell silent. "I know, its fate! Qinniang is already fifteen years old; at most, she has three more years." "Fifteen years old?" Good heavens! Both you and Wu Qiyi were shocked to learn that Qinniang was already fifteen! She looked no more than eight or nine years old! Fate, oh heavens, I beg you, it doesnt matter if I die, but please dont let my daughter suffer as well! As she spoke, tears welled up and fell from Qinniangs mothers eyes. Without a word, you merely frowned deeply, and at that moment, Xi Yu returned with Qinniang. In her hand, she held two spinning, purple flowers that resembled morning glories. Qinniang seemed very happy, hopping and skipping over to you both, "Elder Sister Wu, Brother Yun, this is for you." Wu Qiyi smiled as she received the purple flower, asking, "Qinniang, what kind of flower is this?" You looked down at the small flower in your hand, noticing how simple and unpretentious it looked, yet it managed to bloom in the dead of winter, which set it apart as something extraordinary, possessing a resilience not found in ordinary blossoms. "This is Qinniang, ah." Little Qinniang giggled as she looked at you both, and you paused for a moment before inserting the flower into Qinniangs dry, yellow hair. "Thank you, Brother." Little Qinniang spun around with a laugh, but as she turned, her body suddenly tilted to the side, and the purple flower on her head was sent flying into the air. Wu Qiyi quickly embraced Little Qinniang in her arms, while you kept staring at the purple flower falling from mid-air. At that moment, the sight of the flower overlapping with Qinniangs parched complexion struck your heart fiercely! "Qinniang, Qinniang, whats wrong?" Wu Qiyi, looking at Qinniang in her embrace, was full of concern. Xi Yu sighed softly, saying, "Shes never had enough to eat. When I asked her when she last ate today, she said it was at dawn when she had roasted potatoes. She and her mother each had two, and she said it was the most she has ever eaten! Thats because we were coming today, and it was thrown over by the village chief yesterday. Thrown over!" At the end, a sharp glint flashed through Xi Yus eyes! You knew that Xi Yu was truly angry. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ive got milk and cookies in my backpack, give some to her to fill her belly for now." Upon hearing this, Wu Qiyi hurriedly took milk and cookies from your backpack and began feeding Little Qinniang, bite by bite. Qinniangs mother just watched, her smile growing even more sorrowful. Is this fate? Bullshit! You absolutely never believed in fate! After Little Qinniang had somewhat recovered, you took her by the hand and held her close, looking down at her, "Qinniang, how about I be your brother from now on?" Little Qinniang seemed not quite to understand, tilting her head, "Brother Yun, arent you already my brother?" "Silly girl, I mean that youll take my family name, Li, from now on. Im your real brother!" Little Qinniang didnt seem to catch on right away, and her mother jerked in shock, staring at you with disbelief. "Qinniang, quickly call him Brother," Qinniangs mother urged eagerly. Little Qinniang blinked her bright eyes and sweetly called out, "Brother." "Ah," you said with an affectionate touch to her head, smiling, "Qinniang is your nickname, Ill give you a formal name, hmm lets call you Xiyan. Xi for the evening sunset, and Yan for a happy face. From now on, your name is Li Xiyan!" "Li Xiyan." Little Qinniang seemed to really like the name, bouncing excitedly over to her mother, "Mom, I have a brother now, and I have a name too, Im called Li Xiyan!" "Yes, yes!" Tears started to flow once more from Qinniangs mothers eyes, but this time they were much clearer than before. "Auntie, dont worry, I will definitely remove the Curse from Xiyans body." "Yes." She nodded earnestly, tears pouring down unceasingly, while the golden light that wrapped around her body gradually dissipated, and the dense black smoke swiftly converged towards her body! Chapter 385 Brother_1 Chapter 385: Chapter 385 Brother_1With trembling hands, she gently stroked Little Qinniangs head, "Qinniang, Little Yan, from now on, you must obediently listen to brother and sisters words, Mama has to leave." "Mama, where are you going?" "Mama is leaving for the skies." "The skies?" Little Qinniang looked up at the blue sky above her. "Mama will always be watching over you from the sky, watching my Little Yan grow... up..." Qinniangs mothers body leaned to the ground, and at that moment, you widened your eyes. You immediately scooped up Little Qinniang and handed her over to Wu Qiyi, and said to the two women, "Quickly get away from here, stay more than ten meters away!" Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu immediately turned and quickly left, while Little Qinniang struggled desperately in Wu Qiyis embrace, "Mama! Mama! Mama" But her body was indeed too weak, and her overly emotional state caused Little Qinniangs vision to darken as she fainted. At the moment of Qinniangs mothers passing, her body turned into a mass of pitch-black fog that surged skywards! Meanwhile, Talisman Paper in your pocket began to fly out as if it cost nothing! Dozens of Yellow Vermilion Charms flew around the fog as its center. In a stair-like pattern, they rapidly spun, enveloping the fog within them to prevent it from scattering. With your Sen Luo Eyes now fully open, two Sen Luo Curse Marks spun around while dozens of your talismans glowed with a golden light, rushing into the midst of the fog! Soon, a golden light began to emanate from within the fog, quickly dispersing it with its radiance. "Whew" You let out a long sigh of relief, grateful that you had made preparations in advance, otherwise, just from that single moment, you might have been fine, but Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu would definitely have been affected. When a person died, the Resentful Curse energy on her would also dissipate. You looked at this pitiable woman and sighed softly, "Dust to dust, earth to earth." An Orange Talisman Paper drifted slowly out of your pocket, and then it settled above the corpse of Qinniangs mother. The Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils radiated a seven-colored light, the talisman burst with a strong light, and the surrounding earth moved as if alive, covering her body. Within a minute or two, the body of Qinniangs mother was buried forever under the earth, and a Guihua tree sprouted on the mound. Turning around, you saw a trace of desolation on the faces of Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu, and you couldnt help but sigh softly, "Give Qinniang to me. You go ahead to the village and do what needs to be done." "Youre not coming with us?" asked Wu Qiyi. "The matter of Qinniang and her mother seems mysterious to me. I need to find someone to understand their situation first." Xi Yu looked at you, her eyes holding a hint of chill, "They will not tell you. We had inquired about Qinniang and her mother before, but for some reason, everyone was tight-lipped about it." Moving forward, you took Little Qinniang from Wu Qiyis embrace with a touch of pity, gently lifting her dry, yellowed hair. "Just in terms of extracting information, dont talk about getting information from the living; even if its from the dead, I can make them stand up and talk," you paused, then continued, "You had said before that there seemed to be no issue with Qingfeng Village, but now it appears that Qingfeng Village is the actual root." "Hm?" Wu Qiyi raised her brows and asked, "Did you find out something?" "A little bit, but it still needs verification, and since its a serious matter, I must proceed with caution," you then looked up at Xi Yu and said abruptly, "Youd better secretly investigate that strong dark man." "Are you talking about Dashan?" Wu Qiyi apparently had a good impression of Dashan, "He shouldnt be a problem, should he?" With a raised eyebrow, you laughed and said, "What do you think?" You and Wu Qiyi shared an unspoken understanding that others couldnt comprehend. Sometimes, just a glance was enough for her to grasp the profound meaning you were trying to convey. Wu Qiyi lowered her eyebrows slightly, frowning, then turned to Xi Yu and said, "Send Dashans photo to the Dark Part and have them investigate Dashan. I want all the information on this Dashan before sunset tomorrow." "Yes." Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once she got serious, Wu Qiyis expression became very solemn, and she emanated an aura of superiority that was quite mesmerizing. "Since youre not planning on entering the village, arent you going to spend the night outside?" "Yes, of course," you said with a smile, nodding. "Spending the night outside isnt anything new for us, whats the difference?" "The nights in the mountains are tough to endure, even if you can handle it, what about Qinniang?" Wu Qiyi was obviously very concerned about Qinniang. Xi Yu chimed in at this point, "I remember we still have a tent in our dorm. Ill have someone send it over in a bit." "With a tent, itll be even better," you replied with a light smile. "Go ahead, you guys head over first. Now that were here, we must find and resolve the underlying issues." Wu Qiyi nodded firmly and said, "No matter what, you have to be careful." "Mm." Not long after the two women left, Little Qinniang in your arms woke up. "Mm... Brother?" "Awake?" you asked, gently stroking Little Qinniangs head. "Brother... Mom, she... she..." "Shes gone. How about Brother takes care of you in place of Mom from now on?" "Mom..." The thought of her mother made Little Qinniang cry again. Gently wiping away her tears with your hand, you said nothing more but had Little Qinniang get down and kneel in front of her mothers grave. "Mom, I wont cry, I wont cry anymore... Im not scared, I have Brother," Little Qinniang knelt down, sobbing while whispering softly to herself. Soon, a simple and honest middle-aged man came over carrying a tent and some food. He looked at Little Qinniang, who was kneeling on the ground, speaking quietly to a sweet osmanthus tree, and couldnt help but sigh softly, "This poor child." "Uncle, do you know about their past?" The middle-aged man nodded and sighed deeply, "Qingfeng Village isnt big, just a few hundred people. There cant be that many secrets, especially about the mother and daughter." "Could you tell me about it?" The middle-aged man lit a cigarette, took a deep drag, and let out another long sigh, "Well, it happened over a decade ago. No one knew where that woman came from. She was found on the riverbank, and I heard she was **** her body when a few women washing clothes saw her and took her back to the village. As soon as the news got out, the village men were all clamoring to see her, saying she was the daughter of the Mountain God." You had originally thought that Qinniangs mother was a local, but it seemed that wasnt the case. "Doesnt anyone know her origins?" The middle-aged man shook his head and exhaled a puff of smoke, "Forget about the womans origins, nobody even knows whose child this little girl is." Chapter 386: Doubts_1 Chapter 386: Chapter 386: Doubts_1"Back then, there were several men in the village who were fighting to marry her, and she seemed undecided, so it just dragged on. Later, rumors started circulating in the village, saying that this woman was a curse and that anyone involved with her would die. It wasnt long before the men who were always around her died, their bodies first rotting away and eventually turning into black water, leaving no skeleton behind." Xi Yu had mentioned these kinds of deaths to you earlier. Thinking of this, you immediately asked, "What happened then?" "Just when everyone truly began suspecting she was the source of the disaster, she actually became pregnant." The middle-aged man took a puff of his cigarette and after exhaling, he shook his head with a sigh, "At that time, having a child out of wedlock was a big deal in our village. The family that had taken her in was also afraid of gossip, so they kicked her out of the house. However, the old village chief was kind-hearted, and after persuading everyone, they eventually agreed to let her stay and even found her a place to live in. Although the house was a bit dilapidated, it could still keep out the wind and rain." "Who is the father of the child?" "No one knows." The middle-aged man shook his head. "Whats unbelievable is that the little girl actually stayed in her mothers womb for a whole thirteen months. When she was born, the sky was dark and the wind was so strong it could uproot trees, as if heaven itself was furious." The more it was like this, the stronger your curiosity became. "Did anything else happen in the village after that?" Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The middle-aged man pondered for a moment, then shook his head, "No, after Little Qinniang was born, the village returned to peace. Although everyone tried to avoid her and her mother, things were fairly quiet." "If the old village chief had already given them a house back then, why can they only huddle in a shed like this now?" The middle-aged man glanced around and whispered to you, "Thats the current village chiefs doing. Before Miss Wu came, that house was always for the mother and child. After Miss Wu arrived, the village chief had the house demolished, and had a two-story building erected in its place, turning it into Miss Wus private domain. Now, aside from someone cleaning it regularly, nobody goes there." Upon hearing this, you frowned and asked, "Theres plenty of open space around here, why go through the trouble of demolishing the old house instead of just building somewhere else? Isnt that more labor-intensive?" "Im not sure about that, in our village, the chiefs word is law, and nobody dares to oppose him." Saying this, the middle-aged man threw his cigarette butt on the ground and ground it with the sole of his shoe, "I have to go. The wind gets very strong in the mountains at night. When you set up the tent, try to pick a spot that blocks the wind." "Hmm, okay, thank you." After listening to the middle-aged man, you felt even more that there was something wrong with this village. However, as the sky was growing dusky, you turned to find Little Qinniang already curled up on the ground, her fatigue evident, she had fallen asleep. Feeling sympathy for her, you sighed softly, stepped forward, and gently patted her sallow cheek. "Hmm..." Little Qinniang didnt wake up, but instead turned over and continued sleeping. It seemed that she was truly exhausted. Picking up the tent package and food that the middle-aged man had brought with your left hand, and cradling Little Qinniang with your right, you walked slowly up the slope on the outskirts of Qingfeng Village. After about fifteen minutes, you finally found a sheltered spot that also had a small stream nearby, perfectly suitable. The tent was quickly erected, and the first thing you did was to place Little Qinniang into the warm tent, then you started preparing dinner for the evening. The middle-aged man provided mostly ready-to-eat food, consisting of smoked chicken, cured meat, sausage, and also some peas and rice. He took out a cooking pot from his backpack, first washed the peas and rice clean with the clear stream water, after which he added an appropriate amount of stream water, then he finely chopped the cured meat with scissors and spread it evenly into the cooking pot before covering it with the lid. He found two rocks of roughly the same height, placed them on the open space in front of the tent, and then set the cooking pot on top of the two rocks. He casually picked up some dry twigs from the ground and placed them in between the rocks. Originally, he wanted to use a talisman to light a fire, but felt it was wasteful, so he took out a lighter from his backpack instead. As it turned out, he tried to ignite it for quite a while with no success. Just when he was about to give up on the lighter and decide to use a talisman, for some reason, an idea suddenly sprung into his mind. Holding a try-and-see attitude, he pressed the tips of his middle finger and index finger together next to the twigs, then lightly snapped his fingers and a small flame spontaneously appeared and quickly ignited the twigs. He looked at his two fingers in surprise, then picked up a stick from beside him and mirrored the previous action, snapping his fingers again. The flame appeared once more, setting the stick ablaze. What... what was happening? Was he able to create fire without a talisman? As far as he knew, unless one had superpowers, it was impossible for a person to create fire out of thin air. Having nothing better to do, he simply tried something else. He went to the open space beside the tent, extended his right hand towards the air, and turned his palm face up. Next, he focused his mind and began to gather wind with his intention. The first two attempts failed, but on the third try, he closed his eyes and channeled all his sensation into the palm of his hand. Gradually, a stream of air converged in the palm of his hand, beginning to circle and spiral, rotating faster and faster. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was actually controlling a small whirlwind in his palm. Although the whirlwind wasnt of much practical use, to him it was as if a new door to life had opened, a door to a world he had never encountered before. If Xiao Feng and the others were around, they would surely laugh at his overexcitement, because compared to the Five Elements Spell he controlled, such abilities similar to superpowers were really weak. In fact, most people dont realize that talismans and superpowers are completely different; moreover, talismans have limitations, and there are times and places where talismans cant be used, especially if you enter a barrier someone has set up in advancethen talismans arent very useful at all. And you could be sure that the power you were wielding was not a superpower; it was wholly superior to superpowers. The only thing you knew was, this power must be related to the Scenic Sect. Afterward, you tried the Five Elements and discovered that you could extract and condense them from the air, even though they were not very powerful right now, it was still significant! Just when you were preparing to continue your attempts, you suddenly smelled the fragrance of cooked rice, and your empty stomach began to protest. Walking over, you lifted the lid of the pot, and a tantalizing aroma of rice instantly wafted out. You scooped up a little with a spoon and chewed it carefullymm, not bad at all. At this moment, Little Qinniang in the tent had also woken up. She rubbed her sleepy eyes as she walked out, still wrapped in the coat given by Wu Qiyi, looking very endearing. Chapter 387: The Most Terrifying Woman_1 Chapter 387: Chapter 387: The Most Terrifying Woman_1"Brother." "Qinniang is awake, come, its time to eat." He took out a box full of rice and a spoon from his backpack, originally prepared for himself. But now that he had gained a younger sister, he naturally gave it to her instead. "Brother, you eat, Im not hungry." Little Qinniang pursed her dry, cracked lips and turned away. He didnt say a word; he simply used the spoon to transfer the pots mishmash rice into the metal box, spoonful by spoonful. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed Little Qinniang just standing there blankly. She didnt turn to watch his movements but instead looked away into the distance. On the surface, she seemed indifferent, but her slightly quivering little nose revealed her inner craving for the food. With a gentle smile, her kindness sincerely touched him. Putting aside that she was now his sister, even if she was a stranger, he would still feel a natural sense of compassion. When the food box was full, he walked over to Little Qinniang with the box and spoon, hugged her from behind, and placed the box and spoon in front of her from either side. "Little girl, as long as Im alive, I wont let you go hungry again. Eat up." Saying that, he spooned some fragrant mishmash rice and brought it to Little Qinniangs mouth. "Open up." Little Qinniang slightly opened her mouth and took in all the food from the spoon. "Is it good?" "Um," Little Qinniang nodded vigorously. "If its good, brother will make it for you every day. Here, you hold the spoon and the food box." Little Qinniang took the box and spoon and sat down beside him. He had thought she would wolf it down, but she ate slowly, in little bites, and from time to time, she would glance at him, as if worried he wouldnt have enough to eat. "Eat up, dont worry. If its not enough, your brother will cook more for you." He gently stroked her head with his hand, then absentmindedly picked a couple of tree branches of similar thickness, peeled off the bark to use as chopsticks. "Brother, here." Little Qinniang handed her spoon over to him. "Brother doesnt need it. Im a boy, so it doesnt matter if Im a bit rough when I eat. You are a girl, Little Yan, and I will dress you up beautifully like sisters Wu and Xi Yu." Unexpectedly, Little Qinniang shook her head: "I just want to be with Brother." He smiled, "Silly girl, your brother will always be with you." After dinner, Little Qinniang took the initiative to clean the pots and pans in the nearby creek. Watching her cracked skin, a pang of pain surged in his heart for no reason. It was distressing. Girls her age were usually the treasures of their parents hearts, unlike Little Qinniang. He took the pots from her hands and set them aside, then stretched out his left hand to her: "Little Yan, put your hands in your brothers palm." Little Qinniang wouldnt resist his words. She obediently placed her cracked and peeling hands in his. His right hand covered hers, and to Little Qinniangs astonishment, a green halo emanated from his right hand. The green light, like a living thing, intricately seeped into the outer layer of Little Qinniangs skin. Under their gaze, the dead skin quickly shed, and new, fair, and smooth skin gradually appeared. "Ah!" Little Qinniang let out a cry of surprise, staring at her gradually changing hands with disbelief, "Brother, my hands have changed, huh?" Petting her head affectionately, he smiled and said, "Brother said that Ill be sure to make Little Yan pretty." Little Qinniang didnt say much, just nodding seriously. "Leave making Little Yan pretty to me," Wu Qiyi said as she walked over from not far away. You looked at her with slight surprise and asked, "How did you find this place?" sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wu Qiyi pointed at the still brightly burning fire in front of the tent and said with a smile, "The smoke is so thick, how could I possibly not see it?" "Elder Sister Wu." Little Qinniang called out politely. Wu Qiyi walked up to Little Qinniang, mimicking your action, she placed her hand on the girls head and gently caressed it: "Little Yan seems a bit distant when she talks to me. It seems shes more attached to you." "Nonsense, Im her brother," you retorted with annoyance, shooting her a sidelong glance, "Shes my sister, what kind of jealousy are you eating?" Suppressing a smile, Wu Qiyi reached out and took Little Qinniangs delicate hand, saying to you, "Join me in going to the village tonight. Its still too cold outside at this time of year. Ive also prepared clothes for Little Yan; after she takes a bath tonight, she can change into them." "No," you shook your head, looking in the direction Wu Qiyi came from, "Not just Little Yan, tonight, you and Xi Yu will sleep in the tent. The three of you will squeeze in together; Ill sleep in that dormitory." Wu Qiyis eyes widened with surprise, and a sharp glint flashed through her gentle gaze. She was on the same wavelength as you, and from your words alone, she had already picked up some information. She asked gravely, "Is the problem really that serious?" "Im not sure, I need to investigate personally to find out. Just to be safe, its better for the three of you girls to be outside," you paused, then added, "Ill set up a Five Elements Formation here in a while so you can have a good nights sleep without worry." Seeing Wu Qiyi nod, you then inquired, "Wheres Xi Yu?" "She just went to check the supplies; she should be heading back to the dormitory by now. Ill call her over." "No need, the moment she realizes youre not there, shell definitely find her way here. Ill start setting up a Talisman Formation first. This place gives me a bad feelingI keep thinking that something big is about to happen, I better act quickly." As you said this, you took a few steps forward, and seeing this, Wu Qiyi pulled Little Qinniang back to the side of the tent. "Scenic Sect, open!" With a low shout, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils spun rapidly as five Orange Charms flew out of your pocket. These Orange Talisman Papers slowly circled around you, each Charm glowing with a different light. You spread your hands, formed a Hand seal, and commanded loudly, "Activate!" The five charms soared into the sky, spinning rapidly in midair. At this moment, Wu Qiyi and Little Qinniang looked up and saw a giant Bagua Map faintly appearing within the swirling charms. "Descend!" The five charms immediately burrowed into the earth from midair. Wu Qiyi and Little Qinniang noticed that within a twenty-meter radius centered around where they stood, Bagua Maps encased the area, which quickly vanished into the earth as well. "Ive never seen this Five Elements Formation before, and its not mentioned in the books that Xiao Feng and his group practice with." Although Wu Qiyi seldom visited the Detective Agency, she was a member of the agency after all, and she had a firm grasp on all its information. Of course, the Detective Agency was not the only thing under her controlyou knew that she almost knew everything about all of you! In a sense, Wu Qiyi was actually the most frightening one! Chapter 388 Problem_1 Chapter 388: Chapter 388 Problem_1However, Wu Qiyi and Xian Qianling were completely different. Wu Qiyi knew everything about you, but she never used that to force her way into your life or disrupt your way of living in order to achieve her goals. She existed by your side just like a childhood friend, like a confidant who knows you inside out, ready to offer help whenever you needed it. You looked at her and laughed, "It just occurred to me while cooking, based on the natural Five Elements, mutually enhancing each other. Theoretically speaking, unless forcibly destroyed, it should persist indefinitely." Wu Qiyi nodded, then winked at you and asked, "This thing can only defend against ghosts and evil creatures, right?" "Yes, thats right." "What if bad people come? Were in the wilderness, and it might be very dangerous for three girls to spend the night outside, right?" You sized up Wu Qiyi from head to toe, your eyelids almost flipping to Siberia. "Whats with that expression?" Wu Qiyi blinked her mesmerizing almond-shaped eyes somewhat speechlessly. "Not to mention Xi Yus abilities that I cant even begin to comprehend, just your fighting ability alone could lay out ten grown men. Who would be foolish enough to mess with you?" "Tch, boring!" Wu Qiyi unusually pouted her sexy lips and turned to Little Qinniang, "Little Yan, shall we go take a hot shower at the dorm first, and then come back, okay?" "Mhm." Saying this, Wu Qiyi took Little Qinniangs hand, leading her in the direction they had come from. As they passed by you, Little Qinniang casually grabbed your arm, looking up at you, "Brother, well bathe together." "Hmm?" Wu Qiyi also half-turned, giving you a meaningful look. Scratching your head, you said awkwardly to Little Qinniang, "Little Yan, be good. Brother is a boy, how can I take a bath with you? You go with elder sister; brother has some other things to do." "Oh." Little Qinniang nodded, seemingly understanding. After Wu Qiyi took Little Qinniang away, you sat down cross-legged beside the fire, your eyes slowly closing. Soon, your vision became like a dandelion in the wind, soaring up with it. Your gaze continued to ascend, passing through the treetops, skimming over the canopy, climbing higher and higher. As your view ascended, the whole outline of Qingfeng Village gradually expanded into view. From this angle, it looked no different from the view from the hilltop; you needed a higher position, so you kept rising. When your vision was about a hundred meters above the ground, you couldnt help but look towards Blackwater Village, which Wu Qiyi had pointed out earlier. Blackwater Village was located on the other side of the mountain, accessible only via a rugged mountain path from Qingfeng Village. Compared to Qingfeng Village, Blackwater Village seemed larger, but its buildings were orderly arranged, unlike Qingfeng Village, which was built haphazardly without any apparent plan. Hmm? Arrangement? Your gaze immediately flew above Blackwater Village, and you stared at the houses of Blackwater Village. As you watched, a slight illusion appeared in your vision, and it was precisely this illusion that led you to suddenly discover that the arrangements of the houses in Blackwater Village formed an inverted Eight Trigrams Array! Seeing this, you couldnt help but inhale a cold breath! The so-called inverted Eight Trigrams Array is a method of arrangement used when the living construct Yin Houses, that is, graves. No one had ever heard of normal people arranging the houses of a village in such a taboo manner. Looking around Blackwater Village, you noticed that, like Qingfeng Village, it was also surrounded by two mountain streams. However, these streams didnt flow toward Qingfeng Village but followed the mountains edge to another valley. You glanced at that valley and saw that the terrain was flat, and the water and grass were lush. Compared with the current environment of Qingfeng Village, this valley was actually more suitable for habitation. Seeing this, you fell into deep thought. After much pondering, you, unable to understand, eventually gave up and slowly opened your eyes. At this time, the sky was gradually darkening, and you saw three figures slowly walking towards you. Wu Qiyi had changed Little Qinniangs clothes and had tied two cute little braids for her. Although Little Qinniangs face was still as pale as wax, her delicate features had already become apparent, "Brother." Little Qinniang, who had put on new clothes and shoes, seemed very happy and hopped and skipped over to you. You looked at your little sister and smiled. She was a very strong little girl. Others might not be able to tell, but you could feel the sorrow deeply hidden in her heart. The death of her mother had made Little Qinniang experience the deepest, inexpressible pain and sadness of this world. However, she didnt show too much of it on her face, keeping it deep inside instead. Moreover, she knew that only if she lived well would her mother be happy in heaven. "Master Li, forgive my bluntness, but Miss and I have come to Qingfeng Village five times already, and all together it has been about a month. During this time, we have never felt any unusual presence. I dont know how Master Li determined that place was dangerous." You looked at Xi Yu, who was quite serious, and smiled, "Intuition." Xi Yu was obviously not satisfied with your answer, "Master Li, please tell me! Protecting the Miss is my duty and responsibility. I know that given your relationship with the Miss, you would not speak without reason, but I want to know the method behind your judgment to prevent such things from happening again." Seeing Xi Yus serious demeanor, you couldnt help scratching your head, "Well, Miss Xi Yu, this really is just a feeling. Plus, I heard about it from the middle-aged uncle who delivered things to me earlier. The dormitory where you are staying now used to be Little Yan and her mothers house. That was deliberately arranged by the former village chief, and it wasnt until before you arrived that the current chief had the old house demolished and two new floors built on top." Xi Yu furrowed her pretty eyebrows, musing, "Demolish the old house and build a new one? There are many solid empty spaces on the edge of Qingfeng Village, easy to come by, there really is no need to demolish and rebuild." Shrugging your shoulders, you smiled, "Yeah, I think so too. Thats why I feel like theres something strange about this matter, and this Qingfeng Village always gives me a very strange feeling." At this point, you seemed to have a thought and asked Xi Yu, "Having come to Qingfeng Village so many times, do you know everyone in the village?" Xi Yu and Wu Qiyi looked at each other upon hearing this. Wu Qiyi thought for a moment, "Most of our focus has been on the children, we havent had much interaction with the adults in the village." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No, what I mean to ask is, have you seen all the children here?" "Yes, weve been in contact with all the children in the village." "And?" "What do you mean, and?" Xi Yu asked. Ultimately, it was Wu Qiyi who understood what you were getting at. As soon as you asked that, Wu Qiyi suddenly spoke up, "Theres a problem!" Chapter 389 Heaven’s Eye_1 Chapter 389: Chapter 389 Heavens Eye_1Xi Yu suddenly turned her head and looked at Wu Qiyi, "Miss, is there a problem?" Wu Qiyis tone of voice instantly turned cold as she turned to Xi Yu and asked, "Have you ever seen a baby?" Xi Yu was startled. Wu Qiyi continued, "Also, why have we never seen any children over the age of fifteen? If they are studying outside the village, then the last time we came here was during the summer vacation, right? Why havent we seen a single older child? In this village, besides Dashan, there are no other young people!" Xi Yu, also a highly intelligent person, finally understood the crux of the matter upon hearing these words. "Theres something wrong with this village!" Xi Yus complexion turned pale in an instant, and as Wu Qiyis private secretary, she knew she had made a grave mistake! "I deserve to die!" Xi Yu immediately knelt down before Wu Qiyi! Wu Qiyi extended her hand to help Xi Yu up and sighed, shaking her head, "Dont blame yourself; I am also responsible for this." Meanwhile, Little Qinniang, who was standing aside with a look of confusion on her face, added, "Those elder brothers and sisters have all left. Sister Lin has been gone for two years now." "Sister Lin? Which Sister Lin?" Xi Yu quickly looked at Little Qinniang. After thinking for a moment, Little Qinniang smiled and said, "Its Sister Lin, Sister Lin was very nice to me." Speaking of which, Little Qinniang turned to look at you, "But no brother treats me as well as he does." "You little girl, already know how to butter up your brother," Wu Qiyi said with a smile as she stroked Little Qinniangs head and squatted in front of her, asking, "Little Yan, tell Elder Sister, when did Sister Lin come to the village, and how long did she stay?" "Um..." Little Qinniang thought for a moment and said, "Sister Lin came with a few other brothers and sisters, and she stayed here for one winter before she left." Seeing Xi Yu wanted to ask more, you shook your head and said, "Dont think too much about it now, Im going to check your dormitory right away. Be cautious during this time, even if its just a child approaching." Xi Yu nodded solemnly. Leaving the three behind, you walked towards the dormitory where Wu Qiyi was staying. After stepping out of a small grove, a two-story building with two rows appeared before you. The building was not tiled but, like the other houses in the village, had been coated with a layer of white lime; the ground around the building had been somewhat landscaped, with some broken stones laid out, and two flowerbeds had been built with stones at the front and back of the building. Qingfeng Village had no electricity, so the village became particularly quiet at night, with only the occasional sound of dogs barking in the dark. The room on the left side of the second floor of the building was lit, which was Wu Qiyis personal solar lamp. She deliberately did not turn off the light when leaving one to make it easier for you to recognize the buildings location, and the other to create an illusion that she was still in the room. The building was dozens of meters away from the nearest house, and this distance alone provided many places and positions for the construction of new houses, without needing to demolish the residence of Little Qinniang and her mother. The first floor was a storeroom, and at the entrance to the upstairs staircase was a door, which had already been locked from the inside. The second floor wasnt very high, so you took several steps back, then with a quick rush forward, your body soared into the air, grabbing onto the railing of the second floor, and easily climbed up. The door to Wu Qiyis room was open, and after entering, you discovered the room carried a natural, intoxicating scent, unique to her. Without further thought, you sat down directly on the cold floor, closed your eyes, and began to breathe evenly. Inhale Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Exhale After three breaths, you suddenly opened your eyesthe Sen Luo Eye, activated! "All Forms of Sen Luo, Heavens Eye!" Along with your light chant, countless images flashed before your eyes! The flickering speed of those images resembled a movie fast-forwarding by hundreds of times! The so-called Heavens Eye even encompasses prying into all matters within a two-kilometer radius. When Mother En taught you this technique, she once said something that has shocked you to this day. According to Mother En, her Myriad Manifestation Eye had reached the Mahayana level three years ago. The Heavens Eye she activated could instantly flash the information of the entire Jiangzhe Province through her pupils within two minutes. Heavens Eye, reaching up to the sky and down into the earth, could see everything in a single glance! However, your current strength is still shallow, with an observation range of only about two kilometers. Of course, this two kilometers included the sky and the earth beneath. In less than ten seconds, your vision started to falter, and you slowly closed your eyes. At that moment, the corners of your mouth couldnt help but curl slightly, revealing a sly smile. "Hmph, who would have thought, really who would have thought, that Qingfeng Village would actually be useful in such a way!" Immediately afterwards, your vision separated from your body and once again climbed to a hundred meters up. By then the night had already fallen, yet darkness had no impact on your sight. This time, you instinctively ignored the surface buildings, observing the vegetation and water veins beneath the ground from a hundred meters high. Indeed! You quickly discovered something fishy. Firstly, lets talk about Blackwater Village. Its surface was an inverted Bagua, while beneath it, there appeared an artificially excavated water veina water-driven Array! An Array that constantly operates with water as its driving force! Then looking at Qingfeng Village, it seemed disorderly on the surface, but beneath it, there was also a water-driven Array. Above the Array, there was another wooden Array arranged with the similarly chaotic-looking trees! As the Five Elements beget one another, water gives birth to wood. These two Arrays operating simultaneously were meant to support the wooden Array on the surface of Qingfeng Village. This wooden Array consisted of eighteen birch trees, but among these, only nine were useful, with the rest serving as decoys. At that very moment, in the rooms adjacent to the nine birch trees within the wooden Array, there were nine people sitting cross-legged, breathing in the Soul Power transmitted through the branches and leaves. Among these few people, eight were the children who surrounded Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu today, and the other person was Dashan! There is a saying: reading ten thousand books is not as useful as traveling ten thousand miles. You have read so many books, but none ever mentioned using such an enormous Array to extract Soul Power for cultivation at the cost of sacrificing some peoples lives. Looking now at the small building you are in, this building is the Arrays core! You finally understood why the old village chief was so kind as to let Little Qinniang and her mother live herebecause this Array core would bear all the Resentful Curse! Once these three Arrays succeeded in linking together, it would amount to defying the Heavenly Dao. After the Arrays drained people of their Soul Power, what would remain is the Resentful Curse that even ghosts would not dare to approach. If ghosts were to encounter this curse, they would likely dissolve into a pool of filth just like humans! Chapter 390 Luo Mie Heavenly Punishment_1 Chapter 390: Chapter 390 Luo Mie Heavenly Punishment_1The person who made this Array is too malicious! And those who knew that this was against the heavens yet insisted on doing so, they are even more intolerable! Most importantly, the people in this village clearly want Wu Qiyis life! They are looking for death!!! Because of the anger, the energy inside you suddenly leaked out, and at the same time, Dashan, who was facing the birch tree through the window, suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards the direction of the small building. "Have we been discovered? We were only three days away from success!" Meanwhile, three talismans suddenly flew out from within the small building, darting through the air before disintegrating into countless light spots and rapidly condensing. Sitting by the fire and chatting, Wu Qiyi and the two other ladies also saw, Xi Yu looked up and read the words that were gradually forming among the light spots in the sky: "You disregard human life, violate the natural order, defy the heavens, you deserve to die!" "Hmph, since weve been exposed, lets get started directly!" Dashan shouted angrily and immediately jumped down from the second floor, shouting to the people who also rushed out of their houses: "Women, escort the children away, men, grab your weapons, kill all outsiders except for Wu Qiyi!" "Yes!" The people around him roared in anger. And as they roared, more light-emitting talismans continued to shoot from the direction of the small building. At a glance, these talismans were numerous! You couldnt even count them all at once! "What is that?" Xi Yu pointed at the glowing talismans filling the sky. Seeing them, Wu Qiyi couldnt help but sigh lightly, "I really didnt expect that we have been kept in the dark for so long without realizing it. If he hadnt been brought along this time, Im afraid the next meeting would be in the world of the living and the dead" Xi Yus complexion had already turned ashen, and her hands trembled slightly from gripping her fists too tightly. At that moment, she suddenly stood up, her eyes flashing a very strange light, and her body emitted a terrifying and chilling pressure! "These people, must die!" Just as Xi Yu was about to step forward, Wu Qiyi reached out and grabbed her arm, shaking her head at her. "Miss, these people cant be spared! They must die, not one left!" At that moment, Xi Yu was nowhere near as calm and quiet as usual, her long hair wildly fluttering with the outpouring energy, looking like a Rakshasa possessed by the God of Murder! Wu Qiyi still wore a faint smile, but in Xi Yus eyes, that smile became a message, causing the surging energy in Xi Yu to gradually weaken until it disappeared. Wu Qiyi looked up at the talismans in the sky that seemed to fly chaotically and said with a smile, "Leave it to him. He will do well, do it... better than anyone else." Suddenly, a very strange fluctuation transmitted through the air, and soon the three ladies noticed the talismans in the sky were changing. Little Qinniang, sitting in Wu Qiyis arms, pointed her finger towards the talismans in the sky: "One layer, two layers, three layers, four layers." Just as Little Qinniang said, the talismans in the sky began to spin in an organized manner, from the initial chaos to ordered motion. There was a total of four layers from top to bottom, each layer forming an Eight Trigrams Array. However, in the center of each Bagua Array, there was a Brown Talisman hanging motionless as if frozen in place, without any glowing light. "Eh? The paper in the middle isnt glowing?" Little Qinniang said so, and the Wu Qiyi holding her laughed and spoke, "They are glowing. Its just too dark to see, because that is black light." "Oh." Little Qinniang tilted her head; she didnt understand. Of course, Little Qinniang didnt understand, but that didnt mean Dashan didnt! When Dashan saw the four talisman formations rapidly aligning in the sky, he became completely panicked. Although he did not know what this signified, the strange and wondrous pressure bearing down from above made even walking difficult for him! At that moment, the village chief, his hair entirely white, was helped over by two strong men and shouted at Dashan, "Third Young Master, quickly take some of the young masters and misses and leave! Quick! Hurry!" "Seventh Uncle, I cannot leave! This is our familys legacy, built over generations!" A fierce light flickered in Dashans eyes as he looked towards the building where you were, and he said fiercely, "Im going to kill that guy!" "Its too late, too late!" The village chief jabbed the ground anxiously with his cane, "Its the Luo Mie Heavenly Punishment Array, that family, its actually that family! How are they still alive, and to have such an outstanding descendant!" "What is that?" Dashan obviously hadnt heard of such a tongue-twister of a formation name before. "Ah, when you come back alive, Ill tell you," the village chief said in an anxious voice, now using his cane to hit Dashan, "Run! Run as fast as you can!" Although he really wanted to take people with him to kill you, after a moments consideration, Dashan still turned and charged madly towards the village entrance! "Luo Mie Heavenly Punishment Array? What sort of formation is that?" Xi Yu asked Wu Qiyi, turning her head. Wu Qiyi smiled and said, "The key word is Heavenly Punishment. Ive heard Granny talk about this Array before. Its a familial secret handed down by Mother En, said to be activated only by those who have inherited the family bloodline." Xi Yu wasnt concerned with these details and pursued further, "What are its effects?" "Treat others with their own methods; the kind shall live on, the evildoers shall perish!" No sooner had Wu Qiyi uttered these words than the black light, originally dim on the brown talisman paper at the center of the four arrays in the sky, suddenly intensified and rapidly spread in all directions! At the same time, within a radius of ten kilometers, everyones ears echoed the same eight characters: "Wanxiang Senluo, Luo Mie Heavenly Punishment!" "This is bad!" Seeing that the four arrays suddenly overlapped, the village chief spared no further concern for other matters, and immediately slapped his chest hard with his palm! The force of the blow was immense, and the village chiefs chest caved in where he had struck himself! At the same time, he spewed out a mouthful of blood mist! The blood mist rapidly coalesced into a magic seal that immediately emitted a sinister red light. Simultaneously, all the wind bells hanging from the rooftops of Qingfeng Village started to chime loudly, and a dome of red light slowly rose, enveloping the entire Qingfeng Village within! As the red light dome was erected, Dashans face showed an even deeper agony as he called out towards the village chief behind him, "Seventh Uncle!!" "Quick, flee..." The village chief fell into the arms of two strong men, passing away on the spot. "Were close, almost there!" At this point, Dashan was less than ten meters from the village entrance! "Brother!" Just then, a little boy ran out from a nearby alley. "Seventeen!? Thats great, run out with me!" As he spoke, Dashan quickly turned around, picked up the little boy, and sprinted with all his might towards the village entrance! Just when Dashan was less than twenty centimeters from the village entrance, a voice entered his ears"Trying to run? Too late!" Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 391: Have a Good Time in Heaven_1 Chapter 391: Chapter 391: Have a Good Time in Heaven_1Carrying the little boy, Dashan nearly dashed out of the village entrance when suddenly, just as he lifted his foot, his forehead slammed into an invisible wall! Because of the great momentum, Dashan and the little boy both collided with the invisible wall and then fell, one after the other, sitting on the ground. "Brother, Brother Three, the sky... the sky is falling!" Sitting atop Dashan, the little boy pointed upward, and as Dashan looked up, he was instantly horrified. The dark night sky above was actually collapsing, pressing down vertically! At the same time, as the black night sky crumbled down, everyone in Qingfeng Village crouched, clutching their heads, with most of them desperately closing their eyes. But many felt only a momentary darkness before their eyes, and then nothing happened. The night in the mountains remained cold, with the night wind cutting like sharp ice blades across ones skin, bringing a chilling and unsettling sensation as if they were lightly grazing the skin. There were also those who looked up at the night sky, finding the stars still shining bright, yet for some reason, they felt as if something had been dug out from within their hearts after that brief darkness. "Ah!!!" An extremely piercing wail suddenly tore through the night! Then, screams of agony arose from all corners of Qingfeng Village, the seemingly serene mountain village suddenly becoming a purgatory. "Ah! Ah, dont hit me, please dont hit me!" The little boy who had been sitting beside Dashan suddenly rolled into a ball on the ground, ceaselessly screaming and begging for mercy. Yet, in Dashans eyes, there was nothing there at all; the boy was simply rolling on the ground by himself. "Seventeen, what are you doing? We need to leave quickly and tell the elders in our family about this." Dashan reached out to grab the boy, but as he extended his hand, he was horrified to find that his whole hand had turned as black as ink! "My hand..." Dashan then raised his left hand and discovered it had turned just as black! "How can this be! I cant die, I still have my whole life ahead of me, I am the legitimate heir of the P Family, I cannot die!" At this moment, Dashan no longer cared about the little boy writhing on the ground; he quickly turned and stood up, walking towards the village entrance. "I cannot die in..." Dashans right foot had just stepped forward when he suddenly felt his body go limp, and then he fell to the ground. He twisted his head to look at his right leg, his eyeballs almost popping out of their sockets! "My leg, my leg!" Under Dashans gaze, his right foot turned black just like his hands, and before his eyes, it liquefied into a black liquid! And as the black liquid dripped onto the ground, it quickly evaporated into a black gas that drifted up into the sky. "Resentful curse... Resentful curse, I, I dont want to die, I dont want to die!" Dashan turned and desperately scrambled towards the village entrance. "Im almost there, Im about to get out!" But Dashan had barely crawled a bit when his hands, like his feet, also turned into black wastewater! Without hands or feet, Dashan lay prostrate on the ground, staring blankly ahead. And in his line of sight, a tall figure slowly emerged... You watched Dashan and the little boy who was ceaselessly rolling on the ground, your eyes devoid of any pity, simply watching them indifferently. "All of this... was your doing?" Dashan was barely breathing, his eyes lifeless as he looked at you, and at this moment, he lacked even the strength to be angry. "Ever heard of divine retribution?" You said it with a faint smile, looking down at him, "Since I was young, my mother always reminded me to act according to my conscience. Because while people act, the heavens watch." "Divine... retribution..." Before he could finish, what was left of Dashan quickly turned into a pool of black water, and then it transformed into a resentful curse that drifted towards the sky. Looking at the little boy, he had stopped rolling around by now, but was covered in wounds. Some of these injuries were from the rough ground as he rolled and others looked as though hed been whipped with something - they closely resembled... willow branches! Very soon, a middle-aged woman came running out of an alley, scooped up the unconscious boy, gave you a terrified glance, and rushed towards the entrance of the village. When you returned to the tent, Wu Qiyi was telling stories to Little Qinniang, who sat quietly in Xi Yus arms, listening attentively. Hearing the footsteps, the three women turned to look at you, and you smiled at them and gave a small wave... "Is everything resolved?" "Yes." Nodding your head, you sat down beside the fire just like them and said, "The formation at Qingfeng Village has been broken, and those people have received the punishment they deserved." "The punishment they deserved?" Xi Yu said with a cold smile, "This matter is far from over." You raised an eyebrow and asked Xi Yu, "What kind of family is the P Family?" "The P Family? The Eastern Sea Pji?" Xi Yu finally showed a hint of comprehension, but her delicate features became even sharper, and her eyes revealed a fierce determination, "I should have thought of it sooner. Only those beasts would commit such acts that defy the heavens." "Are they very powerful?" Wu Qiyi smiled slightly and said, "Not particularly powerful, just a bunch of craven, opportunistic scum. After this incident, I will certainly settle accounts with them." "No!" Your own expression grew more serious, "Dont rush into anything. If the P Family dared to harm you, they must have some backup plans. This formation must have been maintained for at least a hundred years; the P Familys true strength is definitely deeper than it appears." Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xi Yu looked at you, her voice grave, "Master Li, you need not worry yourself too much with this matter. Leave it all to me. I absolutely will not allow any person or power that could threaten the Misss safety to exist!" Seeing Xi Yus expression, you nodded. The true strength of the Luanfeng Pavilion was probably known only to Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu themselves. The next morning, you deliberately made a trip to Blackwater Village. You didnt explain much to them, just stated that the curse had been lifted and advised them to relocate from the area as soon as possible. As for the relocation details, Xi Yu had already spoken with the leaders of the towns outside while on the way to Blackwater Village, using her connections. After all, for them, this was an opportunity that benefited everyone. The town leaders merely took a brief moment to recall, then promptly made a directive and planned a new rural area for the villagers of Blackwater Village. By the time you four arrived at the foot of the mountain, it was already noon. Little Qinniang in your arms stared with curiosity at the car as Xi Yu opened the door and sat in the drivers seat. "Has Little Yan never seen this before?" you asked when Little Qinniang shook her head. "Hasnt Little Yan ever been down the mountain with her mother?" "Mother wouldnt allow it. She said that all the people down the mountain are bad." Wu Qiyi smiled as she stroked Little Qinniangs head, "Little Yan is a good girl. Once were down the mountain, youll meet many brothers and sisters." "Mm." Little Qinniang nodded obediently and turned her head toward the direction of Qingfeng Village, a tear streaming down her eyes. "Mama, brother, and elder sister, all of you have been so kind to me... I hope you are doing well in heaven..." Chapter 392: Beautiful lady, are you alright?_1 Chapter 392: Chapter 392: Beautiful lady, are you alright?_1Su Xiaomeng had been in a bad mood for the past couple of days, but she couldnt figure out why. Her period had ended just last week, and she didnt have any kind of mood swings during it. Could it be because that creepy manager had been staring at her these past few days? But, it wasnt the first time that bald, halitosis-suffering, farting-while-walking pervert had eyed her. Ever since shed joined the company two years ago, that old bald man had been ogling her chest. The more she thought about it, the less Su Xiaomeng could figure it out. Su Xiaomeng walked out of the restroom and stood in front of the mirror. Looking at her reflection with her hair up, high heels on, glasses, and dressed in her OL outfit, she couldnt help but scrutinize herself carefully in the mirror and smiled, saying, "Girl, youre quite pretty. No wonder Zhao Han has his eye on you." As she said this, Su Xiaomeng turned on the faucet and began washing her hands. But as she bowed her head, the mirror in front of her rippled like water, and soon five blood-red sharp nails extended slowly from the center of the ripples. "Hm?" Su Xiaomeng suddenly looked up, examining the mirror closely. There was nothing unusual about it, and she said with some surprise, "Thats strange, I felt like there was something appearing in the mirror just now." Just then, a woman dressed in flashy clothes and heavy makeup walked in. She gave Su Xiaomeng a once-over and turned into the stall. "Tsk, slut!" Su Xiaomeng muttered under her breath and left with her purse. This was a high-end restaurant, and it was Su Xiaomengs first time at a place where spending thousands was the norm. Of course, the person footing the bill was definitely not Su Xiaomeng, but rather the man sitting by the window, dressed in a fine suit, looking neat and tidyZhao Han. Zhao Han was Su Xiaomengs boyfriend. They had known each other for one year and three months. Although they hadnt reached the point of discussing marriage, Su Xiaomeng knew that day wasnt far off because Zhao Han had said on the phone earlier that he had something very important to tell her tonight. Zhao Han had his back toward Su Xiaomeng, so as she passed by him, she couldnt help but say softly, "Sorry to keep you waiting." "Lets break up." Standing right beside Zhao Han, Su Xiaomeng froze, the smile on her face seemingly fixed in place in an instant. "Huh? I... I didnt quite catch that." Zhao Han didnt look up, just slightly raised his voice from before and said, "Lets break up." "Why?" Su Xiaomengs eyes immediately reddened, but instead of sobbing like most girls might, she put on a smile and said, "Havent we been having a good chat? We have common interests and hobbies. And dont look at this dress, its quite expensive, but actually its second-hand. I bought this from a second-hand store, and this bag too, though its only for appearances, you know. In the city, without these things, no one would spare you a second glance. And, and, with my Five Thousand Yuan salary, I give three thousand to my mum. Im not wasteful or luxurious. Although I may be a bit short-tempered, Im actually very easy to appease. Remember how you sent me a message and I took a bus for more than an hour just to see you?" Su Xiaomengs voice grew louder and louder, attracting the attention of the surrounding people. Among them was a handsome man with an expression as cold as millennia-old icehe was your cousin, Jiang Leng. Jiang Leng, who usually didnt like to meddle in others affairs, glanced over at Su Xiaomeng and Zhao Han with peripheral vision after hearing this. "What are you looking at?" the flashy woman who had eyed Su Xiaomeng earlier came sauntering over and sat down across from Jiang Leng. As she sat down, she deliberately lowered her neckline, revealing more of the round white mounds inside. Jiang Leng ignored the flashy woman and continued to observe Su Xiaomeng and Zhao Han. "Im sorry, I... I really didnt want to do this, but, but youre not a local, my mother would likely not approve. And, besides, Ive realized youre not my type. Weve been dating for over a year, and weve hardly had a few chances to hold hands, let alone advance further. I dont like a conservative girl like you." Su Xiaomeng paused for a moment, then slowly raised her hand to lightly wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. She picked up the bottle of red wine from the table and gulped down half the bottle. Afterwards, Su Xiaomengs hand slowly lowered, and in the moment that she put it down, she swiftly brought the bottle smashing down onto Zhao Hans head! "Thud!" The wine bottle shattered upon impact! "Scum!" Su Xiaomeng spat contemptuously, and under everyones gaze, she left quickly, her high heels clacking on the floor. As Zhao Han lay moaning in pain on the chair, the surrounding people paid him no mind; perhaps in everyones eyes, such scum truly deserved a beating! No sooner had Su Xiaomeng left the restaurant than the hitherto immobile Jiang Leng also stood up and headed swiftly towards the door. "Jiang Leng, what are you doing?" The glamorous woman reached out to grab Jiang Leng, but his figure suddenly flickered, and in the blink of an eye, he was three or four meters away. The glamorous woman watched Jiang Lengs retreating figure with venomous eyes! "Jiang Leng, you wait for me! Dont think that just because youre from the Jiang Family in Linyi, youre untouchableI, Pu Yan, will not be so easily fooled!" Jiang Leng quickly pursued, and soon caught up with Su Xiaomengs pace. Meanwhile, Su Xiaomeng moved swiftly, her head held high. As she rounded a corner, a figure emerged right in front of her, and the two collided. It was Liao Yong; from his size alone, it was clear that when Su Xiaomeng bumped into him, she was the one sent rebounding. "Ah!" Su Xiaomeng fell to the ground, her face filled with indignation as she glared at Liao Yong. "Sorry about that, I didnt see you there." "Ay, Black Bull, with eyes as big as yours, how could you not see her? You obviously did it on purpose. Heh heh." Yang Kais sly voice also drifted over from the corner. "Beautiful lady, are you okay?" Yang Kai reached out to help Su Xiaomeng up, but she angrily shook him off: "Get lost!" "Alright, alright, were going, were getting lost right now," Yang Kai said with a sheepish grin, retracting his hand. It was then that he happened to look up and saw Jiang Leng approaching slowly. "Oh ho! Isnt this my dear cousin?" Yang Kai said, and with an impudent smile, he walked up to him. Jiang Leng regarded Yang Kai with a frosty expression, his mere gaze maintaining a certain distance between them. "Heh heh, cousin, what are you doing wandering around the streets late at night without a beauty to have fun with?" Seeing Su Xiaomeng standing up to leave, Jiang Leng said to Yang Kai, "Take a look at her back." Yang Kai turned to look at Su Xiaomeng and, surprised, immediately gave chase, grabbing her arm. But the instant Yang Kai caught her arm, Su Xiaomeng swung her hand, slapping him! Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Slap!" Chapter 393 The Lights in the Corridor are Broken Again_1 Chapter 393: Chapter 393 The Lights in the Corridor are Broken Again_1"Whats going on?" Su Xiaomeng glared over at him. Yang Kai, covering the red half of his face, said with a look of grievance, "Elder sister, youre carrying an evil aura. Thats a sign of great misfortune." "Ptui! Pervert!" As Su Xiaomeng hailed a taxi and left, Yang Kai turned to Liao Yong and Dai Zhenan, "Did I say something wrong just now?" Liao Yong and Dai Zhenan shrugged in unison. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, Wei Shuxian came over from not too far away and said to the three of them, "Lets go, Old Shu and Goddess Wu are back from the mountains, and theyve brought a little sister with them." "Ohlittle sister, hehe..." Yang Kais mouth naturally spread into a grin, tsk tsk. Wei Shuxian rolled his eyes at him impatiently and said, "The girl has a pitiful background. Old Shu has already recognized her as his little sister and has even given her a new name." "Whats her name?" Liao Yong turned and asked. "She took Old Shus surname Li, called Xian Yan, with the nickname Little Qinniang." "Wow, just from the name you can tell shes gonna be a stunner who turns heads. Come on, lets hurry and get acquainted!" With that, Yang Kai jumped into the Great Wall SUV parked on the roadside parking space. Speaking of which, this car was newly bought by Yang Kai. To use his own words, it was second only to Nie Yings presence, his little mistress. After everyone got into the car, Yang Kai poked his head out and asked Jiang Leng, who was still standing at the roadside, "Cousin, are you coming too?" Jiang Leng was silent for three seconds, nodded slightly, turned and pressed a key in his pocket, and the taillights of the Aston Martin supercar parked three or four meters behind the Great Wall SUV flashed. "These days, comparing with others is really like comparing with the dead," Yang Kai sighed softly. But then he kissed the steering wheel in front of him and had a look of satisfaction on his face, "But thats their riches to have. Im quite content with my life as it is!" As he spoke, Yang Kai stepped on the gas, and the two cars nearly shot out of the road at the same time, heading towards No. 72, Baojia Street. Little Qinniang seemed very restrained. Especially after entering the city, she was now snuggled in your arms, her head lowered, not daring to make eye contact with the handsome men and beautiful women appearing constantly. "Little Yan, why arent you eating anything?" Han Lele brought out some washed fruits from the kitchen and placed them on the coffee table in front of Little Qinniang. "Little Yan is just shy," said Hu Meili with a giggly smile. Xiao Feng pulled Han Lele into his arms and asked Tao Wenwen sitting next to him, "Where did Nie Ying and the others go? Theyre not answering their cellphones?" "Stop it, everyones watching," Han Lele said, shrinking back a little. "What does it matter, nobody here is a stranger," retorted Xiao Feng, whose face was always thick-skinned. You couldnt be bothered with him anymore. Tao Wenwen adjusted her glasses on her nose and in her usual mosquito-like voice said, "Sister Ying took Liu Qing and Little Han on a mission. She just sent a text saying theyre on their way back and should be arriving soon." "Muhahaha, its gonna be so lively here tonight!" While they were talking, Zong Wangyues insufferable figure leaped out from the entrance, followed by Qiu Ju and Dongxue. It was also the first time for both women to meet everyone, and they seemed a bit nervous, repeatedly bowing to everyone as they entered. Zong Wangyue grabbed the waists of the two women, planting a kiss on each of their cheeks, and said with a grin, "Babes, no need to be so stiff. With so many people here, you just need to make sure to please the Boss and his wife... mmph! Mmph!" An orange flew accurately from your hand, finally shutting up the nuisance. Zong Wangyue managed to pull the orange out of his mouth, and just as he was about to speak, someone gave him a hard push on the back, and then Yang Kai jumped out, "Wheres the little sister? Wheres the little sister?" "Damn it! Little Kai, are you trying to commit murder?" Zong Wangyue threw himself at the other. "You want to fight, Im up for it," he said. And with that, the two fools began scuffling on a carpet nearby. Xiao Feng glanced at them, shook his head slightly, then let go of Han Lele in his arms and walked over to you and Little Qinniang, feigning gentleness as he said, "Little Yan, nice to meet you, Im Brother Feng." Little Qinniang slightly raised her head, shyly looking at Xiao Feng. "Brother Feng and your brother are the best of friends; we grew up together. I know all his secrets, including when he wet the bed," Xiao Feng said with a grin. Before you could react, he quickly stepped back a few paces to his original spot. At that moment, you turned your head toward the entrance and saw Jiang Leng standing there, which took you by surprise. You had only met Jiang Leng once before and didnt have much of an impression of this cousin youd only met fleetingly. Yang Kai and Zong Wangyue had stopped fighting by now, and both men stood up, panting heavily. Yang Kai said to you with a cheerful smile, "Old Shu, I just happened to bump into our cousin in the street, and when he heard youd recognized a little sister, he made a special trip over." Nodding, you said to Jiang Leng, "Take a seat. Nobody here today is an outsider." "Okay." Jiang Leng took a seat next to Yang Kai, his eyes fixed on Little Qinniang, his brows slightly furrowed. "What is it?" You asked Jiang Leng. Jiang Leng paused before saying, "Are Little Yans parents both deceased?" "Yes." You gently caressed Little Yans head and nodded slightly. Jiang Leng nodded back. "Thats good." "Huh?" Jiang Lengs words made everyone nearby turn to look at him. Realizing his words might have sounded inappropriate, Jiang Leng added, "What I mean is, with your strength, you will definitely be able to protect her completely." "Of course," you said with a very firm tone. On the other hand, Su Xiaomeng got out of the taxi, handed the driver more than thirty Yuan, and then walked toward the residential community where she lived. Actually, Su Xiaomeng had also indulged herself a bit today because she usually took the subway or the bus. She would only take a taxi in very special circumstances, and just now, she really wasnt in the mood to tangle with those unfamiliar, smelly men anymore. The house she rented was built in the nineties. It was a bit old, but the rent was cheap. Of course, "cheap" is relative. The average rent here was around fifteen hundred Yuan a month. Compared to the rent near her workplace, which could easily be three or four thousand Yuan, it was indeed much cheaper. What she had said to Zhao Han in the restaurant was indeed true. With a monthly salary of five thousand Yuan, she regularly sent three thousand Yuan home and kept two thousand for herself. Fifteen hundred went to rent, and the remaining five hundred was her monthly spending. Her family lived in Huizhous rural area. It was incredibly difficult for her parents to raise her, and they had even managed to send her to college, an extremely rare feat in their countryside. Out of gratitude for her parents sacrifices, and to allow her siblings to go to school and change their destiny in the big city just like her, she had to work hard. No matter how tough and tiring it was, she could clench her teeth and persist! The old community no longer had property management. Most residents were longstanding occupants, generally older uncles and aunties who, just like Su Xiaomeng, pinched every penny and wished they could split one Yuan into two to spend. "Ah, why is the corridors light broken again?" Chapter 394: The Hand in the Mirror_1 Chapter 394: Chapter 394: The Hand in the Mirror_1The corridor lights were still the energy-saving bulbs that Su Xiaomeng had bought with her own money last month, then she asked an electrician for a stepladder and installed them herself; she never expected that in just one month, the lights would already be broken again. "Forget it, if theyre broken, theyre broken; Ill just use my phones flashlight from now on." Su Xiaomengs rented room was on the third floor. She used the built-in flashlight on her phone to navigate the mottled corridor walls. The stairs here were just bare concrete, and although not dirty and disorganized, they showed the age of the building. Su Xiaomeng never touched the handrails next to the stairs, which were made of wood that had become dirty and black due to the passage of time. "Click-clack, click-clack..." The surroundings were terrifyingly quietaside from the occasional car horn in the distance, the only sound Su Xiaomeng could hear was her high heels striking the hard concrete stairs. The elderly uncles and aunties nearby generally went to bed as soon as it got dark, and the neighboring houses, all old as well, had little lighting; even if there were lights, it was hard for them to reach here. Just as she was about to reach the second floor, Su Xiaomengs phone flashlight flickered once and then went out entirely. Su Xiaomeng hurriedly quickened her pace and made it up to the second floor. "What happened? My phone isnt broken." She unlocked her phone, checked it, and found that it wasnt damaged before turning the flashlight on again. And just as the flashlight illuminated her surroundings in an instant, a figure suddenly appeared in Su Xiaomengs line of sight! "Ah!" Su Xiaomeng was startled and shuddered all over! "Huff, huff, huff" It turned out that there was a mirror on the wall in front of her. It hadnt seemed like much during the day, but at night, one could be startled by the reflection in the mirror. "Really, I dont know who would place a mirror here." Su Xiaomeng cast a glance at herself in the mirror with some annoyance, then continued walking upstairs. Her figure quickly passed through the mirror, and the sound of her high heels clicking, "click-clack, click-clack..." echoed in the corridor once more. As usual, the first thing Su Xiaomeng did when she got home was to take a shower, washing away the days fatigue with hot water. After the bath, she stood in front of the bathroom mirror drying her hair. When she bowed her head to dry the back of her head, she naturally lowered it. Its more troublesome for girls with long hair to wash their hair, and Su Xiaomeng had a head full of shiny black long hair, which was one of her proud attributes. As she was blow-drying the back of her head with her head down, her reflection in the mirror slowly lifted its head with a hint of a malevolent smile at the corners of its mouth! The Su Xiaomeng reflected in the mirror had her black hair loose. She lifted her hand, slowly reaching out from the mirror. When that hand emerged from the mirror, it immediately turned into a skeletal one, with blood-red nail polish applied, the nails sharp as daggers! "Answer the phone! Hurry up and answer the phone!! Youre going to die! Why arent you picking it up!!" As those sharp nails were about to pierce her, Su Xiaomengs phone in her bedroom suddenly started ringing. Su Xiaomeng jerked her head up, and the mirror in front of her was back to normal. She grabbed a dry cloth, wiped her head as she walked out of the bathroom, and picked up the phone from the nightstand: "Hello, Little Lan, why are you calling me so late, whats up?" "Geez, my dear, why did you take so long to answer the phone." "What happened, did something happen?" Su Xiaomengs face changed, an unpleasant premonition rising in her. "That bitch Xu Jiao has actually gotten together with that Old bald man!" "What!?" Xu Jiao was Su Xiaomengs mortal enemy; ever since they joined the company, they had been at odds, waging their battles both openly and covertly for over two years, each with their own wins and losses. "Just now, I saw Xu Jiao and that Old bald man entering a hotel together, arm in arm, looking very cozy!" "Its over, its over, I didnt expect her to end up going down this path," Little Lan said. "What do we do now? Knowing Xu Jiaos character, shell definitely make your life hell!" Su Xiaomeng let out a heavy sigh and collapsed onto the bed, "Looks like Ill have to hand in my resignation letter tomorrow." Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Is it really that serious?" "Hmph, with Xu Jiaos tricks, if I continue to stay, she might even destroy the reputation Ive worked so hard to build over the years in the industry. Now that shes just started, before she has a chance to conspire, I must leave in time." "But now that the years end is nearly upon us, wont you lose your year-end bonus by doing this?" "Even if I stay, that bitch will definitely find ways to dock my year-end bonus. If I leave now, at least I can leave with a good reputation." "Well, thats true. So, what are you planning to do?" Su Xiaomeng turned over, swinging her feet and said, "One step at a time..." The next day, Su Xiaomeng was late for the first time in her life, whether it was for school or work, this was the first time, and probably the only time. Before the Old bald man could scold her, Su Xiaomeng had already handed in her resignation letter, then left gracefully under the astonished gazes of her colleagues. That was Su Xiaomeng, a sharp and decisive girl! But what should she do next? Standing at the bus stop, Su Xiaomeng suddenly felt a bit lost. Lost in her thoughts, a silver Aston Martin supercar roared up and stopped next to Su Xiaomeng. As Su Xiaomeng looked on in amazement, the car window rolled down, revealing a handsome yet as cold as a block of ice, Jiang Leng. The man was none other than Jiang Leng. Jiang Leng looked at Su Xiaomeng with an indifferent expression and asked, "Are you Su Xiaomeng?" Su Xiaomeng instinctively nodded her head. "Get in." "Huh?" ... This was Su Xiaomengs first time in a sports car. She didnt know much about cars, but she could tell from its appearance that it was expensive, oh no, super expensive! "My name is Jiang Leng," Jiang Leng said nonchalantly as he drove. "Im Su Xiaomeng," she said, a bit surprised but quickly regaining her composure, "How do you know me? We havent met before, have we?" Glancing sideways at her, Jiang Leng answered indifferently, "Saw you last night in the restaurant, and afterwards you slapped my friend on the street." "Oh! So it was you!" Su Xiaomeng instantly became alert, "Well, that was just a misunderstanding last night, you rich people wouldnt be so petty, right?" Jiang Leng didnt reply, instead, he parked the car near a park entrance. Then, he took out a sandalwood box from the storage compartment next to him and handed it to Su Xiaomeng. "Whats this?" Su Xiaomeng didnt take it, they were only meeting for the second time, and no girl would be foolish enough to just accept things from someone like that. "These are sandalwood Buddha beads, not valuable, so dont worry and just wear them," he said. Frowning, Su Xiaomeng opened the sandalwood box to find indeed a string of Buddha beads inside, and she asked, "Why do you want me to wear Buddha beads?" Chapter 395: Which Fox Fairy Do You Have an Agreement With_1 Chapter 395: Chapter 395: Which Fox Fairy Do You Have an Agreement With_1"I said you wouldnt believe me, but just be careful for the time being. Im heading back to Linyi tonight, Ill return the day after tomorrow." "Ah?" Su Xiaomeng really couldnt figure out this aloof playboy. If he was pursuing her, his way was much too cold. Thats not how someone goes about chasing a girl. "Be very careful these next couple of days. If something truly happens, call this number immediately." As he said this, Jiang Leng took out a Parker Pen from his pocket and wrote a string of numbers on Su Xiaomengs palm, "This person is called Li Muyun, hes my cousin." "Oh." Su Xiaomeng looked down carefully at the phone number written in her palm. "Alright, I have other things to attend to, you can get out of the car now." Shrugging her shoulders, Su Xiaomeng got out of the car neatly. Watching the sports car roar away, she couldnt help but shake her head and laugh, "What an oddity, but on second thought, actually quite adorable." "Li Muyun!" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A sharp call suddenly came, causing many people to look towards the entrance of the McDonalds restaurant. At that moment, Xian Qianling, looking dashing, approached quickly with the onlookers gazes upon her. She walked straight ahead without a sidewards glance; in her eyes, it seemed as though there was only you. At the time, you were having lunch with Little Qinniang. Although to you, Western fast food was equivalent to junk food, you were trying your best to let Little Qinniang experience life as other kids do, making an effort to integrate her into city life. "Police Officer Xie, with that hurried look of yours, youre not planning to draft me into service again, are you?" you looked up at Xian Qianling, "Today I really dont have the time." Xian Qianling took a seat next to Little Qinniang and stared straight at you. "Why are you staring at me like that?" you picked up something called a hamburger with evident disdain and bit into it. To speak the truth, it didnt taste great. Compared to the meat-stuffed buns from Changan, it was way off. "Where have you been these past few days? Have you been avoiding me?" You didnt expect Xian Qianling to say that and couldnt help but laugh, "Why would I avoid you? Ive been to the mountains with Little Yun these last two days." "To the mountains?" Clearly, Wu Qiyi hadnt mentioned Little Qinniang to Xian Qianling, otherwise, she wouldnt just be focused on talking to you now. Meanwhile, Little Qinniang ate her hamburger with small bites, not saying a word, although occasionally glancing at Xian Qianling beside her. Watching Little Qinniang eat half of her hamburger and not touching her hot orange juice, you smiled at her and said, "Little Yan, dont just focus on the burger, have some drink too." Only after you said this did Xian Qianling notice the little girl sitting beside her. She turned her head, and right at that moment, Little Qinniang also looked up at her. Little Qinniang didnt dare to hold Xian Qianlings gaze and quickly lowered her head, slowly sipping her orange juice. After giving Little Qinniang a careful glance, Xian Qianling turned to you and asked, "Who is she?" "My sister, Li Xiyan." As you said this, you turned to Little Qinniang, "Little Yan, say hello to Police Officer Xie." Little Qinniang looked up and nodded slightly towards Xian Qianling, "Hello, Police Officer Xie." "Your sister? Arent you an only child? Since when did you have a sister?" You laughed and said, "Its a long story, and Im not in the mood to tell it again. If you really want to know, you could call Zongzi or Yang Kai those two blabbermouths. They should be able to tell you everything." Xian Qianling looked at you and Little Qinniang with a half-believing gaze, then asked one more time, "Are you really not avoiding me?" "No, youre not a fearsome beast, why would I hide from you?" I said, giving her an annoyed look. "Thats good to hear." Xian Qianling nodded, then turned to me and asked, "Your school is about to go on vacation, isnt it?" "Yeah, its soon. But its all the same to me, vacation or not. Im just naturally hardworking, always busy whether Im in school or on break, putting out fires here and there like an emergency response team." Xian Qianling snorted coldly, "Whose fault is it that you have so many romantic debts? A little eighteen-year-old boy and already stepping on several boats at once." "Wronged! More wronged than Dou E!" Clearly immune to my theatrics by now, Xian Qianling turned to Little Qinniang, smiling, "Hello, Little Yan, Im Xian Qianling, your brothers girlfriend." "Pfft!" Just as I was about to take a sip of my milk tea, I spat it out and protested at Xian Qianling, "Hey, you mean a female friend, right?" "Just one, hardly matters. Im a girl and I dont mind, what are you fussing about?" Xian Qianling turned and glared at me! Damn! Its better to provoke a gang of bandits than to upset a young woman! Little Qinniang blinked her confused eyes and said, "Isnt Zhaoer my brothers girlfriend?" I gave Little Qinniang a thumbs up secretly, well said! With what seemed like a gentle smile, Xian Qianling said, "Zhaoer is on vacation abroad, and when shes not around, Im her girlfriend." "Oh." Little Qinniang nodded. Xian Qianling stretched out her hand to touch Little Qinniangs cut hair, noticing the split ends and dryness. She immediately turned to me and scolded, "Little Yans hair is badly split. Surely its because of you, her careless brother, not taking proper care!" Before I could explain, Xian Qianling already had Little Qinniangs slight figure in her arms, saying with a smile, "Since Im off for the next couple of days, Ill first take her for a hair mask treatment, then well go buy some pretty clothes and tasty treats, okay?" Little Qinniang didnt answer but turned to look at me. "Little Yan has been living in the mountains since she was a child and has just come to the big city. She hasnt been exposed to many things here, so you cant treat her the way you would an adult." "Anything is better than how you would handle it," Xian Qianling said, deciding without taking my objection into account, "Right, thats settled! From now on, Little Yan will stay with us at Ladies Home." "Its not necessary." Wu Qiyi had already suggested letting Little Qinniang stay at Ladies Home, and at first, I thought it was a good idea. But this morning, my long-absent mother finally called, saying shed be home the day after tomorrow. In the phone call, I also mentioned Little Qinniang to her. As soon as she heard Id found her a daughter, she jumped for joy, because she always wanted a daughter but never had the chance since Dad passed away so early. They say daughters are like a little cotton-padded jacket close to their parents hearts. Now with an extra one, how could she not be overjoyed? "Why not? Is there some vixen youve already made plans with?" Xian Qianling frowned fiercely, a unique aura of command naturally emerged. I looked at Xian Qianling with a full smile and said, "Yes, indeed a vixen, but for you, shes a fox fairy who has cultivated for at least a thousand years." Upon hearing this, Xian Qianling immediately frowned, "Who is it!?" "My mom." Chapter 396 Mirror_1 Chapter 396: Chapter 396 Mirror_1As soon as these words were uttered, Xian Qianling deflated on the spot. In fact, compared with Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi, Xian Qianling was the one with the least advantage. On one hand, her relationship with you was not as profound as theirs, and on the other hand, there were the elders to consider. Everyone knew that the most important relative to you was your mother, and whether a daughter-in-law could enter the family or not also hinged crucially on passing that hurdle posed by your mother. Both Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi had no issues in that regard, whereas Xian Qianling hadnt yet met your mother, let alone won her approval. After a moment of silence, Xian Qianling finally gathered her courage, looked up and said to you, "When is aunt coming back? When she does, Ill go with you to pick her up, okay?" "Big sister, elder sister, please can you stop making trouble? There arent many days left until New Years, just let me have a peaceful and good year," you almost bowed deeply in thanks to Xian Qianling when you heard she wanted to meet your mother. Xian Qianlings eyes suddenly flickered, and she smiled charmingly, "Fine, I wont cause trouble, but since Im already here, you cant rush to send me away, right?" You covered your head with a look of constipation, "Alright, have it your way." Xian Qianling raised her eyebrows in a smile, displaying a self-satisfied demeanor. Meanwhile, Su Xiaomeng took the bus back to the apartment she was renting. "Oh, Xiaomeng, why didnt you go to work today?" Grandma Wang, who lived on the first floor and was cradling her grandson, greeted her with a benevolent smile. Su Xiaomeng smiled back, "I felt a bit unwell today, so I took a leave and came back." "Oh, then you must take good care of yourself. Its not easy for a girl to be out and about on her own, you have to be extra cautious with everything, especially your health C you cant overwork yourself to illness." "Yes, thank you, Grandma Wang, I understand." She turned and went upstairs. Passing the second floor, she glanced at the glass mounted on the wall. Gazing at her reflection in the glass, Su Xiaomeng sighed softly. Her younger brother was due to take the college entrance exam the following year, while her younger sister was in her first year of high school; the meager income her parents earned from farming could hardly cover the tuition and living expenses, much of which depended on the three thousand yuan Su Xiaomeng sent home. Three months prior, her father had injured his back while working on the farm and had to lie in bed for several months to recuperate, essentially depriving the household of its main breadwinner. Additionally, there were the increasing medical expenses each month. To cover the cost of treating her fathers back, her mother had borrowed tens of thousands from relatives and friends. Su Xiaomeng was counting on the nearly twenty thousand yuan end-of-year bonus to pay off some of the debt. But now that the bonus had gone up in smoke and she had to find a new job at the beginning of the next year, the already unstable Su Xiaomeng became increasingly agitated. She opened the door to her room, walked in, and slammed her bag down on the bed. She entered the bathroom, turned on the faucet, and continuously splashed the ice-cold, bone-chilling water onto her face. "Why has it come to this?" Su Xiaomeng, with her face dripping wet, stared powerlessly at her reflection in the mirror. "What should I do? What should I do now?" Su Xiaomeng rested her forehead against the mirror, her face etched with distress. At that moment, the mirror again produced ripples, and two long, sharp-nailed, skeletal hands slowly reached out, wrapping around Su Xiaomengs head. Just as the gaunt hands were about to clasp Su Xiaomengs head, she suddenly looked up: "No, I cant continue to waste away like this, no matter how..." As Su Xiaomeng talked to herself, she suddenly noticed the hands extending from the mirror and immediately "swooshed" back two steps, evading the embrace of the skeletal hands! "What, what is this thing!?" The two gaunt hands slowly retracted back into the mirror, and the ripples in the mirror gradually subsided, revealing Su Xiaomengs reflection once again. "Ah!" Su Xiaomeng staggered back in horror, for the reflection in the mirror was actually smiling at her, a smile extremely sinister and malevolent! Soon after, the "Su Xiaomeng" in the mirror stretched out her hand towards her, and the once normal hand became skeletal under her gaze, with sharp, knife-like red nails growing on the fingers! The "Su Xiaomeng" in the mirror beckoned at Su Xiaomeng with a smile. Without a word, Su Xiaomeng immediately dashed out of the bathroom, grabbed her bag from the bed, and fled from the house. As she descended the stairs, Su Xiaomeng passed by a wall mirror, and she deliberately glanced at it, only to see her reflection also greeting her with sharp-nailed, skeletal hands! Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "How can this be, what is this thing!" Su Xiaomeng hurried down the stairs and ran into the sunlight. Although the winter sunlight was not glaring, it still brought a bit of warmth to Su Xiaomengs chilled heart. Su Xiaomeng, clutching her head, mumbled to herself: "This must be a hallucination, right? There are no ghosts in this world." With this thought, Su Xiaomeng went up the stairs again, and in the second-floor mirror, she saw nothing unusual, the same was true when she returned to her rented room. She let out a long sigh of relief, and at that moment her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was her only good friend in this city, Little Lan: "Xiaomeng, my cousin has opened a high-end ladies clothing store. The year-end is coming, and shes really busy. One of her employees just left due to some personal matters, and they are short one person. You have such great figure and appearance; youd be perfect for the job. Plus, Ive talked to her, youd be paid by the hour, fifty yuan per hour. If you exceed the sales target, theres a commission too." "Really!?" Su Xiaomeng, overjoyed, immediately agreed. Half an hour later, Su Xiaomeng met a girl who had dressed herself in pretty pinks at the entrance of the Yuhang Building mall. The two held hands and went up to the fifth floor, entering a high-end womens clothing store. Cousin Lan was very pleased with Su Xiaomengs appearance; after all, during her college years, Su Xiaomeng was one of the top ten beauties at Zhijiang Academy. Back then, many rich and handsome men pursued her, but she had no interest in these silver-spoon brats with hearts full of gold-plated excrement, so she had been single over the years. The two quickly signed a simple contract, with Su Xiaomeng working there for a month and a half, earning sixty yuan per hour, and an extra two percent commission on any daily sales over one hundred thousand. Upon hearing about the two percent commission, Su Xiaomeng was ecstatic as none of the dresses here was priced under six thousand! Su Xiaomeng quickly followed Cousin Lans instructions, entered the fitting room, and put on a twenty thousand yuan suit to serve as a live mannequin, in order to more effectively attract the rich ladies and young heiresses. Chapter 397: The Deep Corridor in the Mirror_1 Chapter 397: Chapter 397: The Deep Corridor in the Mirror_1There happened to be a full-length mirror in the dressing room, and when Su Xiaomeng was changing her clothes, she had been somewhat worried at first, but after staring into the mirror for almost two minutes and seeing that everything was normal, she then took off her outer garment. Just as Su Xiaomeng was changing outfits, the mirror that had been showing no signs of oddity suddenly produced strange ripples, and immediately after, those withered hands reached out once more, swiftly grabbing Su Xiaomengs foot! "Ahhhh!!!" A sharp scream emanated from the dressing room, causing Little Lan and her cousin, who had been casually chatting outside, to hastily open the dressing room door; the scene inside prompted both women to emit two consecutive screams! Su Xiaomengs body was being pulled into the mirror! By now, everything below her waist had already been dragged into the mirror! "Xiaomeng!" Little Lan hurriedly rushed forward, grabbing Su Xiaomengs hands and desperately pulling her back! However, even with her cousin joining in to help pull, it was to no avail, and both of them were being dragged towards the mirror as well! "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng! What to do, what to do!" Little Lan remembered that tears had come. At that moment, Su Xiaomeng suddenly remembered the phone number Jiang Leng had written on her palm when he left. She quickly lifted her left hand and said to Little Lan, "Little Lan, quickly remember this number, and call him for help! Tell him that its a phone number given by a person named Jiang Leng!" Little Lan frantically took her phone, but by the time she had finished dialing the number, Su Xiaomeng had already been entirely pulled into the mirror! "Hey, Mu Yun, what do you think about this one?" Xian Qianling and Little Qinniang came out of the dressing room together, and she was pushing Little Qinniang, who was dressed in cute feminine clothing, in front of you with a chuckle. "Hmm, not bad," you replied with a nod. Just as you were nodding to make the purchase, Little Qinniang suddenly spoke up, "Brother, I dont want to wear it." "Why not wear it? This dress is very cute, and suits Little Yans temperament a lot," you inquired. With a serious face, Little Qinniang turned to look at Xian Qianling, "Sister Ling, the money for this dress could help me and mom get through the winter." Xian Qianling was taken aback, at a loss for words all of a sudden. You smiled and walked over, crouching in front of Little Qinniang, asking, "Little Yan, is it that you dont want to wear it, or you cant bear to wear it?" "I dont want to wear it. Having brother and elder sister is enough for me. Too many clothes, I cant wear them all." "Okay, then we wont buy the dress, lets go to the amusement park instead," you decided. With you saying that, Xian Qianling had no choice but to take Little Qinniang back inside to change again into the clothes Xi Yu had prepared for her in advance. What Little Qinniang didnt know was that the dress she was currently wearing was also enough to buy food for her and her mother for the winter. Just as Xian Qianling and Little Qinniang were stepping out of the dressing room again, your phone in your pocket rang, and on checking, it was an unfamiliar number. You initially didnt want to answer, but after a moment of thought, you still pressed the call button: "Hello, who is this?" "Help me, please come and save Xiaomeng!" A shrill cry of a girl came through the phone. Moved by professional instinct, Xian Qianlings expression changed upon hearing the word "help" and quickly stepped up to you. "Dont panic, tell me whats happening around you," you said calmly. "My, my friend has been pulled into the mirror by a monster! Hero, master, Taoist Priest, whoever, please come and save her!" the voice pleaded. After exchanging a glance with Xian Qianling, you asked with a frown, "Where are you?" "Im in the boutique womens clothing store on the fifth floor of the Yuhang Building." "Just relax, Ill be there in a minute!" With that, you turned to look at Xian Qianling and said in a deep voice, "Please take care of Little Yan for me, Im going upstairs to check!" Xian Qianling nodded, "You be careful." You were currently on the third floor, quickly took the elevator to the fifth floor, and found Cousin Lans store. Cousin Lan and her cousin saw a handsome young man come in, and at first, they didnt realize it was you until you asked Cousin Lan, "Was it you who just called?" She then nodded repeatedly. "Yes, yes, it was me! My good friend, Su Xiaomeng, somehow got dragged into a mirror!" S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Mirror?" You followed Cousin Lan quickly towards the fitting room, but the fitting room looked the same as usual and showed no sign of anything unusual. Seeing you tapping on a life-sized mirror and not succeeding in pulling Su Xiaomeng out, Cousin Lan anxiously asked, "Master, oh no, handsome guy, how is it?" You didnt speak but stepped back two paces, pulled out an orange talisman paper from your pocket before Cousin Lan and her cousin, bit open your index finger, and quickly drew a talisman on the paper. Then you formed a hand seal, and the orange talisman paper suddenly glowed and flew out of your hand, shooting straight towards the mirror. As the talisman left your palm, it transformed into a magic seal which shot directly into the mirror, and soon an image appeared within it. "What...what is this?" Cousin Lans cousin was also shocked by the scene before her. At this moment, the mirror showed a dark and empty corridor. The corridor was two meters tall and one meter wide. It looked terrifying, and throughout, drifting Yin Ghost Qi was visible. "Mu Yun, hows it going?" At that moment, Zhang Zifeng rushed in with two detectives. Seeing the police had arrived and that they knew you, Cousin Lan and her cousin felt a bit more at ease since it indicated you were not just boasting without merit. Without responding to Zhang Zifeng, you turned to Cousin Lan and asked, "How did you know my phone number?" Cousin Lan was taken aback for a moment before responding, "She, she said it was a person named Jiang Leng who gave it to her." "Jiang Leng?" you frowned, not expecting this matter to be linked to Jiang Leng. Since Jiang Leng was involved, known for his cold demeanor akin to millennium-old ice, it only meant that Su Xiaomeng had an extraordinary relationship with him. Considering this, you wasted no time, turning to address everyone around, "You all go out first!" Cousin Lan, concerned for Su Xiaomengs safety, shook her head desperately, "No, I have to see you rescue Xiaomeng!" "Aiyo, my dear girl, dont make trouble for this young hero here!" Cousin Lans cousin quickly dragged her out. You took a deep breath and closed your eyes. About five seconds later, you suddenly opened your eyes wide! Sen Luo Eye, open! Boom! A burst of extremely strong energy roared out from the fitting room, instantly overturning the expensive womens clothing outside, and even Zhang Zifeng and the others, not far behind you, stumbled several steps backward. At the same time, many yellow vermillion charms flew out of your pocket, forming three circles in the air around you. There were eight cinnabar talismans circling over your head, sixteen around your waist, and another eight around your ankles. All Forms of Sen Luo, Ghost Soul! Chapter 398: Ghost Mirror You Wei_1 Chapter 398: Chapter 398: Ghost Mirror You Wei_1At that moment, Zhang Zifeng and the others behind you couldnt help but rub their eyes, thinking they were seeing things, because in their line of sight, your body was gradually becoming ethereal; in other words, it was slowly turning transparent! Ghost Soul, this technique Mother En had emphasized when she taught it to you, warning that you must be extremely careful when using it, lest your soul scatter and you perish. The so-called Ghost Soul is achieved by using the Sen Luo Eye to simultaneously drive three Talisman Formations, causing ones physical body to turn into a soul, thereby entering some rather special domains. Your soul-transformed self is incredibly fragile, and the slightest carelessness could result in being utterly destroyed by an enemy. Of course, you have a certain temperament and never fight battles youre not sure of winning. The mirror in front of you was merely a medium; it wasnt a Vengeful Ghost that dragged Su Xiaomeng into the mirror, but a kind of Demons and Monsters known as the Ghost Mirror You Wei. Such a being might pose a certain threat and instill fear in ordinary people, but anyone with a bit of strength could easily destroy it. In a sense, its just a minor ghost. Of course, behind such a minor ghost, there must certainly be someone raising it! Su Xiaomeng had only just been dragged in; she couldnt be far away. Meanwhile, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils was spinning rapidly. Myriad Manifestation Sen Luo, flew! The scenery in the dim corridor flew past in your eyes. And there she was! At this time, a girl with somewhat disheveled clothes was lying on the ground, her feet grasped by a pair of bony hands, and the owner of those hands was a shadowy figure that looked like a black-robed monster, entirely shrouded in darkness. Without time to think, a Yellow Vermilion Charm flew out of your pocket and soon began to shine with golden spots. The golden light quickly merged into the index finger of your right hand. With your index finger, you drew circles in the air; each circle you drew formed a golden light ring. These light rings connected one by one, forming a chain of golden light rings. At this scene, everyone in the room felt their brains werent quite up to speed, especially Little Lan and her cousin, who were witnessing such a scene for the first time. Her cousin couldnt help but sigh, "Thank goodness we put down the iron gate earlier. Otherwise, if this was captured and uploaded online, the consequences could be troublesome." You had already made the chain of light rings quite long, and then suddenly, the chain flew out behind you, quickly wrapping around Zhang Zifengs waist. "Officer Zhang, if this chain starts shaking later, Ill need you all to pull hard. Whether we can survive or not depends on you." "Understood!" Zhang Zifeng nodded solemnly. As you spoke, you drew another circle around your waist, and a large golden light ring appeared around it. Then, you took a step forward; with each step you took, the chain of light rings connected to the large one at your waist automatically added a new smaller light ring. You looked back at the chain of light rings; this was your last layer of protection. Taking a deep breath, you bent your body slightly and then suddenly darted into the mirror! Run! You ran swiftly! The chain of light rings jingled clang clang clang as you ran, with the small light rings continuously adding themselves automatically! Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon entering the mirror corridor, you immediately felt an intense, bone-chilling cold, as if the air all around was compressing, making your movements incredibly slow. "Dammit, this is definitely a barrier set by some scumbag!" Knowing you didnt have much time, you sprinted forward with all your might. There she was! Youve seen Su Xiaomeng and Ghost Mirror You Wei! The desperate Su Xiaomeng, upon seeing someone sprinting toward her, immediately cried out, "Save me! Please, save me!" "Tiangang Thunder Prison!" You did not even feel like wasting your breath on idle talk, and instantly two Thunder Curses flew out of your pocket. These four Thunder Curses intertwined, spiraling together, forming chains of thunder and lightning midway. Suddenly, the four Thunder Curses flew beside Ghost Mirror You Wei and, before it could react, they released an extremely blinding light, followed by a clap of thunder. "Boom!" The four Thunder Curses transformed into a circular thunder prison, which completely restrained Ghost Mirror You Wei! At this time, Ghost Mirror You Wei didnt dare to move an inch because as soon as it did, its hands would touch the Tiangang Thunder, which was lethal to any ghostly being from the Netherworld; a lowly demon like itself would certainly die upon contact! You swiftly approached, facing Ghost Mirror You Wei, and commanded sharply, "Release her!" Ghost Mirror You Wei dared not disobey and silently let go. Su Xiaomengs feet, once freed, hurriedly scrambled behind you without caring about her image. "Thank you! Thank you for saving me!" Without a word, you extended your hand toward the golden chains behind you and instructed Su Xiaomeng, "Follow the chains, run out as fast as you can!" Su Xiaomeng knew better than to waste time at this juncture and nodded, running out at top speed. Meanwhile, you walked up to Ghost Mirror You Wei, gazing at it coldly. Faced with your pressure, Ghost Mirror You Wei begged in haste, "Taoist Priest, I was merely following orders. Please spare me; I wont dare do it again." You coldly inquired, "Who is pulling the strings behind you, ordering you to abduct people?" "I dont know who she is, and I couldnt see her face clearly. That womans skills in exorcising ghosts are very advanced. I originally escaped while the Underworld was in chaos, but then a woman caught me. It was that woman who told me to snatch young and beautiful girls into her barrier." Normally, a ghosts words can only be trusted in part. Without speaking, you bit your finger, squeezing out a drop of fresh blood. That drop of blood slowly levitated, then shot swiftly toward the center of Ghost Mirror You Weis forehead! Seeing the fresh blood flash across Ghost Mirror You Weis forehead and vanish, you then turned and ran back the way you came. "Taoist Priest, help me undo this Thunder Curse!" "You abetted tyranny. Just stay here and see if your master will come to save you," came your cold voice out of the profound darkness. By the time you burst out of the mirror, two more people had appeared in the room; Xian Qianling and Little Qinniang were also there. "You finally came out!" Xian Qianling rushed over, showing great concern, "Im fine." You looked at Xian Qianling and asked, "Have there been any similar cases of women disappearing recently?" At your words, Zhang Zifeng shook his head, "No, there havent been any cases like the one today." You frowned slightly and said, "Thats impossible. According to what Ghost Mirror You Wei said, there should have been at least a few young and beautitul women whove disappeared recently." Xian Qianling frowned as well, seeming to recall something. She looked at you and said, "The day before yesterday, during a TV conference, I heard a criminal detective from the Eastern Sea mention that their cases were very strange, including several college girls mysteriously disappearing. It was as if they just evaporated from the Mortal World. Some vanished while washing their hair in the bathroom, some in their dormitories, some in dance studios. But now, summarizing all this, it seems that these disappearances all happened in places with mirrors!" "That fits the pattern." "Do you know something? Tell me quickly!" Xian Qianling leaned in closer, now barely twenty centimeters from you. Her unique fragrant breath brushed your face, causing your heart to betray you with a tremble! Chapter 399 Colluding in Disgrace_1 Chapter 399: Chapter 399 Colluding in Disgrace_1Stepping back, you said to Xian Qianling, "Considering the cases in Eastern Sea, it seems the mastermind behind those disappearances must be the same person. But I cant figure out why she suddenly took action in Yuhang, and why she specifically chose Su Xiaomeng." With that said, everyone turned their heads to look at Su Xiaomeng. Having just escaped death, Su Xiaomeng appeared somewhat shell-shocked. She and Little Lan sat on chairs provided for guests, huddled together for comfort. Little Lans cousin said to Su Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, tell us about what youve been through; it could help Officer Xian solve the case faster." Head half-bowed, Su Xiaomeng furrowed her brows deeply, lost in thought for a moment before looking up at you and Xian Qianling, slightly shaking her head, "I really dont know why that thing is after me. I always stick to the same routine, just my workplace and my current rental. Ive never offended anyone." The leads seemed to break off at Su Xiaomeng, and after some more questions from Xian Qianling, which failed to yield new clues, she left her phone number and took her team away. As you walked out of the clothing store holding Little Qinniangs hand, Su Xiaomeng suddenly called out to you, "Mr. Li, can I ask you a question?" Turning to look at Su Xiaomeng, you smiled and said, "Of course." "What is your relationship with Jiang Leng? He... What kind of person is he?" You smiled and replied, "Strictly speaking, he is my cousin, but in reality, weve only met twice, so I cant really answer your question. However, I can say with certainty that hes quite different from the rich young men youve met before." With that, the conversation drew to a close. You walked out slowly, still holding Little Qinniangs hand. Meanwhile, in a high-end suite of the Hilton Hotel, Pu Yan trembled and furiously slammed her teacup onto the ground. "Bastard!" Observing the shattered teacup on the floor, Pu Yans eyes flickered with a vicious glint. Soon after, there was a knock on the door. "Come in!" A tall, handsome, fair-skinned young man walked in with a smile, respectfully saying to Pu Yan, "My lady, theres a gentleman outside who would like to see you." "Not seeing anyone!" Pu Yan was furious and in no mood to entertain visitors. The young man had anticipated her response and continued, "Its the Cen Family of Yenjings young master." "Who?" Pu Yan suddenly looked up, her gaze burning into the young man, "The Cen Family of Yenjing? Is it Cen Jinghua?" The young man nodded. After a three-second pause, Pu Yan said to the young man, "Let him in." Soon enough, Cen Jinghua entered with his charming smile that could make countless young girls swoon. He greeted Pu Yan with a bow, "Sister Yan, its been a while. You look even younger than before, I might as well start calling you younger sister Yan." Under normal circumstances, Pu Yan would be entirely charmed by Cen Jinghua and they might have shared a fleeting romance within the luxury suite. But now, with her heart filled with rage, Pu Yan didnt feel like exchanging pleasantries with Cen Jinghua, "What do you want?" "Sister Yan, with the kind of friendship we have, you dont need to be so cold towards me, do you?" "Hmph, everyone knows youre currently on the Luanfeng Pavilions wanted list. I dont want to bring trouble upon myself," Pu Yan said coldly. "You shouldnt speak like that. My visit this time brings you not trouble, but a tremendous opportunity," he said. "Opportunity? Hmph, from you? Youre nothing but a cur without a home at this point; what kind of opportunity could you possibly bring me?" Cen Jinghua didnt get upset, his handsome face still wearing his usual confident smile. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ive heard from friends that Pu Yan can maintain eternal youth because she inherently possesses an Absolute Domain. As long as she imprisons a persons soul within, she can constantly extract life force from within the domain to keep herself forever young," he stated. Pu Yan said coldly, "So what if its true?" "However, aside from the Absolute Domain, it seems you lack any better abilities. Thats why you have to secretly capture those ordinary young girls," he observed. Pu Yan frowned, "Cen Jinghua, what exactly are you trying to say?" Cen Jinghua said with a smile, "I also heard that your appearance used to be quite different from now. Does that mean, youve been continuously transforming your physical body while absorbing life force from within the domain?" Pu Yan didnt speak, her gaze growing colder, for not many knew of this secret. Even though Pu Yan looked murderous, Cen Jinghua remained jovial: "Having such a heaven-defying ability is really wonderful. However, I still feel pity for you." "What do you mean?" she asked. Cen Jinghua continued with a smile, "By my standards of aesthetics, although youre quite seductive, you would barely make it into the top ranks of beauty, and you still fall short when compared to a nation-toppling beauty." Pu Yan stopped talking; she wasnt a fool and knew that Cen Jinghua wouldnt risk his life to spout such nonsensehe definitely had an ulterior motive! "Cen Jinghua, out with it. What exactly do you want by coming to me?" she demanded. "I knew you were a straightforward person!" Cen Jinghua said with a chuckle as he pulled out a photo from his bosom and handed it to Pu Yan. Upon receiving the photo, Pu Yans expression changed dramatically, and she looked up sharply, "Who is she?" "It seems youre quite interested in her appearance," said Cen Jinghua, his smile growing brighter. "Cen Jinghua, just hand her over to me, and whatever you want, as long as I have it, its yours!" she exclaimed. Cen Jinghua had expected this reaction. He chuckled and said, "This person has a significant identity; it would be nothing but wishful thinking for me to try to get her alone. However..." "However what?" Pu Yan, clearly disconcerted after seeing the photo, fell right into Cen Jinghuas trap. "I need your help. Only by joining forces can we capture her into your Absolute Domain without anyone noticing!" he explained. Pu Yan pondered for a moment, then nodded in agreement, "Fine, well join forces. But before that, you must tell me who this woman really is." At that moment, the smile on Cen Jinghuas face was as splendid as the March sun: "Her name is... Wu Qiyi." "Wu, Wu Qiyi!" Pu Yan took two steps back, her expression turning exceptionally dark. "Cen Jinghua, youre courting death! I wont join you in seeking death!" Being from a prominent family, Pu Yan certainly knew what the three words Wu Qiyi meant. Although her family was one of the time-honored ones in Eastern Sea City with a considerable standing, it was nothing compared to the Luanfeng Pavilion. Cen Jinghua expected this reaction from Pu Yan; he stepped forward, whispered a few words into her ear. Pu Yans eyes lit up: "Good! Im in!" Chapter 400 Crazy Woman Gets the Wrong Idea_1 Chapter 400: Chapter 400 Crazy Woman Gets the Wrong Idea_1In the following days, you led Little Qinniang around the city, determining her interests and ambitions based on her reactions to various people and things. As for Little Qinniangs responses, whether it was you, Wu Qiyi or Xian Qianling, both women found them a bit odd. A normal child, regardless of their intellect, would instinctively touch and play with new and intriguing things they encounter; however, Little Qinniang did not. Initially, she indeed appeared curious, but that was all it was, curiosity. Once she had seen something once, she no longer paid it any mind, even with food. She showed no interest in the foods that children usually enjoy. To her, they were just ordinary food with the sole purpose of filling ones stomach. Out of curiosity, Xi Yu took Little Qinniang to an authoritative institution for an IQ test, and when the results came out, everyone exclaimed in unison, 320! An IQ of 320! Xi Yus score was 280 when she was sixteen, already hailed as a once-in-a-generation genius, but Little Qinniangs IQ surpassed Xi Yus at sixteen by a full 40 points! Fortunately, Xi Yu kept this matter under wraps, or else it would have surely caused a massive uproar. Seeing Little Qinniangs exceptional talent, Xi Yu, after getting your approval, specifically sought out experts from various fields to give her one-on-one personal tuition. Little Qinniang was highly enthusiastic about learning, to the extent of neglecting sleep and food, especially since she didnt even know the simplest two-digit addition before this. To not interfere with her studies, you temporarily left her in Xi Yus care, and you finally had a chance to relax and laze around in bed for an entire day. In the past few days, an Arctic cold snap howled down, causing everyone in the Land of Huaxia to shiver uncontrollably. Overnight, Yuhang City was blanketed in white, making this the coldest winter you had ever experienced since you became sensible. Negative ten-something degrees, darn it all! The endless snowflakes seemed as if some powerful magician had cast a curse, pouring them down endlessly without concern for cost. This is the south were talking about, where the damp cold is far more insidious than the dry cold of the north, its the kind that seeps into your very bones! From head to toe, inside and out, it felt as if you were immersed in icy waters. All of Jiangzhe Universitys males and females were instantly frozen dog-solid, and all four of you in the dorm were no different, huddling in your blankets, even having takeout delivered right to the edge of your beds. "Cold, its damn cold!" Yang Kai, with a birds nest head, turned to you who was sitting at the corner of the bed, wearing only underwear, bare-chested and wrapped in a blanket, reading a web novel and said, "Hey Old Shu, dont you have a lot of talismans? Give your brother a few warmth spells or something. At this rate, Im afraid my little brother downstairs will freeze off when I go to the toilet!" To be honest, even if others were freezing to the point of snot running down their faces, you didnt feel much, at most just finding your hands and feet a little cold, nothing like the exaggeration of Yang and the others. But still, humans are social animals by nature. Seeing everyone crouched in their blankets, and considering the freezing weather outside, with snow on the ground more than ten centimeters thick, who the heck would want to go out and lie in the snow! You put down your phone, looked at Yang Kai with a mischievous smile, and said, "I dont have a warm-heart spell, but I do know a technique that can make your *** burn up, guaranteed to make your entire body hot all over. Want to give it a try?" Yang Kai rolled his eyes, "Forget I said anything." As you picked up your phone, intending to continue reading your novel, it suddenly started vibrating. Shortly thereafter, a bizarre, singsong tone came out of the phone: "The Young Monk descends the mountain to beg for alms, the Old Monk specifically warns, the women at the base of the mountain are tigers, should you meet one, be sure to stay far away..." As soon as this ringtone sounded, the other three men beside you, including Yang Kai, all stuck their heads out from under the covers, each wearing a smirk while looking at you. You covered your head, promptly set the phones ring to vibrate, then tossed it aside, pretending not to hear. However, at that moment, the dormitory door opened on its own. To make it easier for the delivery guy, you hadnt locked the door. Seeing the door swing open, Wei Shuxian was the first to bury his head under the covers. Liao Yong and Yang Kai were a little slower, they saw Xian Qianling, dressed in black pants and a black sport down jacket, entering with a heavy killing air. "When did you get here?" sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You looked at Xian Qianling with slight surprise, not expecting her to be standing at the door, calling you. Xian Qianling didnt answer but stepped onto your bed with her casual shoes that had a bit of fluff on them. Seeing Xian Qianling about to take off her shoes, you wrapped in your blanket, hurriedly shouted, "Hey, hey, what are you doing?" Raising her eyebrow, Xian Qianling had a cool smile on her face, "What do you think?" You held your forehead, surrendering immediately, knowing this crazy woman never followed common sense, and you didnt want to suffer her wrath again, especially now with Yang Kai and the others around. "Uh, could you please go out first? Ill get dressed." Xian Qianling thought you were about to play tricks again and remained indifferent, "Just dress up, youre a grown man, are you afraid Ill see?" "Fine, since you dont mind, I wont play coy!" As you spoke, you decisively flung off the blanket that was wrapped around you. With that fling, Xian Qianling was instantly dumbstruck, staring at your sturdy body for a full ten seconds, especially at the "tent" that was very prominent in your underwear, then suddenly lowered her head, her cheeks blushing red, and quickly got off the bed. "Uh, Ill wait outside for you then, hurry up." Watching Xian Qianlings retreating back as she walked towards the door, the corners of your mouth couldnt help but liftkid, I truly dont believe I cant handle you! You walked out of the bedroom neatly dressed, and Xian Qianling was suddenly unable to meet your gaze, instead, she turned her head away, saying to you, "Lets go out first, we can talk in the car." Scratching your head, you couldnt help but sigh, "Ah, there goes my rare holiday." You and Xian Qianling went downstairs and both entered her Dongfeng Warrior off-road vehicle. People who arent very knowledgeable about cars might turn on the air conditioning in a freezing winter that could turn Little Jiji into an icicle, but doing so is really useless. With temperatures outside at minus several degrees, the cars air conditioning obviously wouldnt do much good. Seeing Xian Qianlings slightly shriveled-up petite figure, you couldnt help but smile softly. You turned off Xian Qianlings air conditioning, then switched it to natural ventilation mode, adjusting the ventilation temperature to around twenty-six degrees. Xian Qianling looked at you in astonishment and asked, "Why did you turn off the air conditioning?" You didnt explain but smiled and said, "Why dont you put your hand over the vent and feel it?" Xian Qianling actually stretched out her hand and was immediately surprised, "Hey? Its really warm!" "The cars air conditioning is cool because it has coolant, but the heating effect is rather poor; natural wind, however, is different. The air blown out from ventilation has passed around the engine, and that areas temperature can instantly stew a chicken!" "Didnt see that coming, you Sculpted Silk actually know quite a bit about cars." Annoyed, you rolled your eyes, "Hey, you called me out here in this freezing weather, youre not planning to have a snowball fight with me in the snow, are you?" Xian Qianling gave you a flirty and sarcastic look, "Even if you want to, I wouldnt." Damn it, this crazy woman is getting the wrong idea! But you were too lazy to explain and continued, "If its not that, then why did you call me out here?" "Didnt you save that Su Xiaomeng a few days ago?" "Is she in trouble again?" Chapter 401: Ageless Beauty_1 Chapter 401: Chapter 401: Ageless Beauty_1"Su Xiaomeng is still all right, but these past few days, through coordination with the criminal police in Eastern Sea City, Ive discovered an issue," you said. "What issue?" Xian Qianling, this madwoman, is actually also a workaholic. She seems to have endless energy and can always invest herself wholeheartedly into criminal investigation work. "The girls who went missing in Eastern Sea City were all young, between sixteen and eighteen years old, and as you said, they were all rather good-looking. However, these girls were all on the fringes of society, and their family relationships were quite complex. They had all been missing for some time before the police were notified," she explained. Xian Qianling took a briefcase from the back seat of the car and passed you the information on the missing girls, continuing, "But Su Xiaomeng is different from them. Setting aside age, to my knowledge, Su Xiaomeng is indeed a typical good girl. Her whereabouts were only the office and her rental place. In Yuhang, she only had two friends, one being her ex-boyfriend, and the other, Little Lan." "She had a boyfriend?" "Yes, but theyve broken up. According to Su Xiaomeng, the strange occurrences began when she broke up with her boyfriend," she said. You frowned and continued to inquire, "Have you contacted Jiang Leng?" "Yes, Su Xiaomeng has already moved out of that rental place. Shes now living with Jiang Leng." "Oh? Their relationship has progressed that quickly." You hadnt expected this cousin to act so swiftly, cohabiting with someone in just a few days. "Its not as sordid as you think. Theyre simply cohabiting normally. And now that Jiang Leng is Su Xiaomengs boss, he has brought her into Jiang Family Corporation. Su Xiaomeng is still working in fashion design," she clarified. Hearing Xian Qianlings words, you couldnt help but curl your lip, "Of course, you, a workaholic who never catches Korean dramas or idol series, wouldnt understand. These days, the most popular trope is the domineering CEO, the wealthy and handsome cold male god, the mature man with a face full of stubble." "Enough, dont spout that to me," Xian Qianling said. She shifted into drive, pressed the accelerator, and the SUV kicked up the accumulated snow, charging off the road. "Where are we going now?" "To see Jiang Leng. He seems to know something and has made it clear that he will only speak to you." You shrugged. Since you were already out, there wasnt much else to say. You had originally thought you would drive south into the city, but Xian Qianling turned northwest and soon youd entered a high-class villa residential area. Looking at the rows of refined semidetached houses and villas around you, you couldnt help but sigh, "If I could buy a house here, life would be complete." "Thats all the ambition you have?" Xian Qianling glanced sideways at you. With your hands behind your head, you sat back in your seat with a relaxed expression, "Thats exactly the amount of ambition I have. To buy a house here, then move in with the person I love the most, have a kid, wouldnt that complete life?" Xian Qianling suddenly fell silent. She didnt bicker with you any longer, just gave you a meaningful glance, and then focused on driving. The atmosphere in the car grew still, but soon the vehicle stopped in front of a very tastefully decorated villa. Unlike typical villas, the one in front of you did not have a main gate from the outside. Although this villa didnt have the largest plot, its design was uniquely ingenious. Yuhang and Xian Qianling first entered a courtyard. Although the courtyard was not large, it was nevertheless lush with vegetation; the front door lay beyond the courtyard. Xian Qianling walked up and pressed the doorbell. Before long, the door opened, and it wasnt just anyone, it was Su Xiaomeng herself. Although she had known that you were coming, a hint of embarrassment still showed on Su Xiaomengs face when she saw you. "Miss Su, is Mr. Jiang in?" "Yes, hes in the living room." Yuhang and Xian Qianling entered the house, and theres no need to dwell on the decor. Suffice it to say, it looked unostentatious, but every corner was a testament to the homeowners dedication. As you entered the living room, Jiang Leng was making milk tea, the whole house carrying a faint scent of milk aroma. Seeing you come in, Jiang Leng smiled faintly, "Its freezing outside, have some horse milk tea to warm up." "You always knew how to enjoy life, cousin." You didnt stand on ceremony and directly took a seat opposite Jiang Leng. After a cup of fragrant horse milk tea had been consumed, you turned to Jiang Leng and said, "Cousin, tell me what you know." Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, Su Xiaomeng also took a seat, but she chose another sofa, keeping a certain distance from Jiang Leng. Jiang Leng glanced at Su Xiaomeng and began, "That night, I had an appointment with someone. At the time, Xiaomeng and her ex-boyfriend were also there." Su Xiaomeng obviously didnt want to mention her ex-boyfriend, who had wasted her youth, and kept her head down in silence. Jiang Leng also seemed reluctant to rip open Su Xiaomengs old wounds, so he continued, "At that time, Xiaomeng went to the restroom, and the woman I was meeting also went in. When Xiaomeng came out of the restroom, she carried a trace of Yin Ghost Qi. Although I am not a practitioner, a senior in my family devoted himself deeply to cultivation, and I learned a bit through childhood exposure. That Yin Ghost Qi, it was denser and more sordid than that of ordinary ghosts. After Xiaomeng left, I took the chance when no one was paying attention to check the womens restroom and found that it concealed nothing at all. Obviously, that Yin Ghost Qi must have been attached to her temporarily by that woman." "Who was it?" Xian Qianling asked anxiously. Jiang Leng paused and said, "Pu Songbais daughter, Pu Yan, the current head of the Pu Family." Upon hearing this name, Xian Qianling frowned, "Pu Yan? Is she the one known as the top debauchee in Eastern Sea?" "Oh?" You raised your eyebrow at Jiang Leng, "Cousin, I didnt expect you to have such a strong taste." Jiang Leng ignored your sarcasm and continued, "Ive always been curious about how Pu Yan could maintain her youthful appearance. After meeting her, my curiosity only grew." At these words, both you and Xian Qianling quieted down, knowing that a key piece of information for the case was coming your way. "All along, peoples focus on Pu Yan has been her age. There has always been much speculation about her actual age. Others may not be aware, but I happen to know some insider information because my father was once betrothed to Pu Yan. However, my father later met my mother and broke the engagement. Therefore, Pu Yans age is comparable to my fathers forty-eight years old." "Forty-eight years old!" Xian Qianling exclaimed in horror, "How is that possible! Ive met her once, and judging from her appearance, she definitely didnt look older than twenty-six!" Chapter 402: The World in the Mirror_1 Chapter 402: Chapter 402: The World in the Mirror_1"Yes, one cannot determine Pu Yans age based solely on her appearance, and the day before yesterday, I secretly contacted several young heroes who had intimate relations with Pu Yan, they all said that not only does Pu Yan have a youthful face without any blemishes, but even her body is as tender as that of a teenage girl, just like the Divine Child of Celestial Mountain from Master Jins novel." "Reverting to youth?" you said coldly with a laugh, "Who would believe that? This woman either changes her skin every once in a while, or she has obtained Life Force through some malevolent means." When Pu family came up, you naturally thought of the opportunity at Qingfeng Village and immediately recounted the matter to the three of them. By the end, Jiang Lengs eyes flashed with a fierce light, "The Pu familys deeds are against the heavens and can exterminate their lineage, do they not fear retribution!" Xian Qian Ling pondered for a moment and then addressed you and Jiang Leng, "This matter is not so simple. Pu Yan commits her crimes through a mirror and spirits, and she herself does not appear, which is tantamount to having an alibi. Legally speaking, we simply cant do anything to her." As you were speaking, you suddenly felt your heart throb! It was as if something pierced your chest in an instant and fiercely grabbed your heart! Seeing your complexion change, Xian Qian Ling hastily asked, "Whats wrong?" Your eyes widened, and your breathing began to quicken. "Mu Yun, whats wrong?" "Dont touch him!" Xian Qian Ling reached out, but Jiang Leng urgently shouted a stop. Jiang Leng swiftly stood up, his figure flashing past everyones eyes, and in an instant, he moved behind you, his hot hand lightly patted your back, allowing you to take a deep breath, and your breathing gradually calmed down. "What happened?" Jiang Leng looked at you with a solemn face. You blinked fiercely and said in a deep voice, "Little Yun is in danger!" Hearing that Wu Qiyi was in danger, Xian Qian Ling immediately grabbed his phone and dialed Wu Qiyis number, but the phone relayed a message saying "The subscriber you dialed is out of service area." "Thats impossible, Little Yuns phone is a satellite phone, it should work even in a cave several tens of meters deep." Right then, your phone in your pocket rang. Upon checking, it was a call from Xi Yu. "Master Li, the young lady is missing!" Those few words were all it took, and you could no longer sit still. You and Xian Qian Ling rushed out of Jiang Lengs villa, speeding towards the meeting point that Xi Yu had designated! "Crazy woman, are you driving a snail car? Its too slow!" For the first time in your life, you felt that Xian Qian Ling drove as slow as a snail. Xian Qian Ling did not respond, but stomped on the accelerator, and the digits on the dashboard soared from 120 to 180! Five minutes later, Xian Qian Lings SUV slid about fifty meters in the snow before coming to a stop on a less-traveled road. After getting out of the car, you found Xi Yu standing alone on the snow-covered ground, her whole body emanating an extremely sharp aura, like an unsheathed Precious Blade ready to claim lives at any moment. You walked up to Xi Yu with a gloomy expression, "Did Little Yun disappear here?" Xi Yu nodded, "The young ladys phone has a military satellite positioning system. The satellite was launched by us, its a private satellite. Even if the young lady was trapped a hundred meters underground, we could still find her. But she has disappeared! The last location tracked by the satellite is right here, yet..." Closing your eyes and taking a deep breath, you tried to keep your emotions from exploding. After taking three deep breaths in a row, your emotions slightly stabilized. The Sen Luo Eye, activate! Two Sen Luo Curse Marks rapidly flashed across your pupils, and now the snowy landscape in your eyes took on a completely different image. All Forms of Sen Luo, Heavens Eye! Every bit of information within a two-kilometer radius was now in your sight, countless scenes flashing before your eyes, yet you still couldnt find any trace of Wu Qiyi. Next, you walked to the center of the road, your eyes Sen Luo Curse Marks swiftly spinning. All Forms of Sen Luo, Light Circle Curse! Flashing back to the scenes that had occurred, five minutes later, you indeed spotted Wu Qiyis red BMW X5 SUV. At that time, Wu Qiyi was the only one in the vehicle, and she wasnt driving fast, as it was quite dangerous to speed in such snowy weather. The snow on the road had been cleared to the sides, yet in some low-lying areas on the pavement there was still standing water, and in some places the water had even frozen over. The red X5 SUV was driving towards your location when it suddenly vanished! Disappeared into thin air! Without any trace of human intervention! "How could this happen?" You looked around bewildered, and performed the Light Circle Curse replay on the 360-degree surroundings, but still failed to see anyone. Where on earth did Little Yun go!? Just as you were searching around with the Sen Luo Eye, you suddenly slipped and took a nasty fall! As you fell to the ground, you braced yourself with your right hand, managing to support your body and avoid a close encounter between your buttocks and the cold ground. However, through the warm contact with your palm, you discovered that the ground was covered with a layer of transparent ice. Looking down, through the afterglow of the setting sun, you saw your own reflection in the ice. A mirror!? When you jumped up, "whoosh whoosh whoosh" eight pieces of orange talisman paper flew out of your pocket! Eight pieces of orange talisman paper, thats the limit you could freely control at the moment! The eight pieces of orange talisman paper suddenly scattered a strong light, and at this moment you couldnt care less if the passing vehicles nearby saw this astonishing scene. The talisman papers soon turned into golden specks of light, coalescing into a Magic Seal, shooting quickly into the ground beneath your feet! "Boom!" A golden gate suddenly appeared on the ground, rising slowly, and presented itself before you three. You bit your finger, took out a blank piece of orange talisman paper, and drew the Sen Luo Curse Mark on it, then you stuck the orange talisman paper to your hand and slowly pushed open the golden gate. After the golden gate was pushed open, the scene inside took you by surprise! Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The world inside the gate was exactly like the world you had stepped out of! Without a moment to spare, you stepped in briskly. Xian Qianling and Xi Yu quickly caught up with your pace. As the three of you entered, the golden gate immediately turned into countless specks of golden light, fluttering through the air. This world was no different from the original, with the same road, the same snowy landscape, the same sky. No, thats not right! There was a difference! Looking up at the sky, you found that the clouds were motionless! There was no airflow around! And no traffic to speak of! "Light Circle Curse!" After the spinning of the Sen Luo Curse Mark, you were shocked to find that the Light Circle Curse had ceased to work! Could it be that because everything here was at a standstill, you were unable to see the events that took place here five minutes ago? Chapter 403 Hit her to death_1 Chapter 403: Chapter 403 Hit her to death_1After another attempt, there was still no effect. With no other choice, you could only stand on the highway, staring straight ahead down the road. All Forms of Sen Luo, flew! The scenery around you rushed past in your vision, and to your greater horror, you discovered that this world was truly identical to the original world! Streets, buildings, the sky! If there was one difference, it was that there were no living creatures! "Did you find any clues?" Xian Qianling asked somewhat anxiously. You shook your head slightly and glanced at the Dongfeng Warrior off-road vehicle parked beside you, "Lets first see if that car can be driven; if we follow the road all the way up, we should be able to find some clues." With no better plan, the two women could only nod in agreement. Only the three of you had entered this bizarre space, with Xian Qianling driving slowly on the deserted road. Compared to normal, her driving now was like a snails pace. "This place is truly strange, not only does it look exactly like our original world on the outside, even this vehicle hasnt changed much." Xian Qianling patted the steering wheel, then pressed down on the accelerator, the engine roared, speeding towards Yuhang City, which was just as devoid of people. You looked at Xian Qianling and said to her, "Slow down after entering the city, all these things before us are fake." "Fake?" You nodded seriously, "The car is driven by you, so you feel its performance is exactly the same as before, but if it were me, it would be different." Xi Yu pondered and said, "So, everything here is generated based on our own impressions of them? If I had never been to Yuhang, perhaps the scenery I see would be different from yours." "Exactly. What we are in now is just an illusion, or rather, an enchantment." At that moment, you had closed your Sen Luo Eye, observing the enchantment with your ordinary eyes. Among the people you knew, Xi Yu was one of the few who could see the Sen Luo Curse Mark within your pupils. Upon noticing the absence of the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes, she couldnt help asking, "Master Li, why arent you using the Sen Luo Eye?" "Were still only in the outer enchantment, I dont want to stir up any trouble before we find Little Yun." "Mmm." Xi Yu nodded her head in understanding. "Hmm?" Your voice had just fallen when your ears suddenly twitched. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Did you just hear a roaring sound?" Xi Yu and Xian Qianling looked at each other, then both shook their heads. Xian Qianling asked, "What sound?" "Something like an explosion, not far from here, quick, rush over!" With a sharp cry, Xian Qianling floored the accelerator this time! The off-road vehicle, like a crazed beast, roared towards the front. After the off-road vehicle had charged for several thousand meters, all three of you felt as if you had entered a bizarre space, then goosebumps rose all over your body, instinctively sensing danger! "Weve entered the real enchantment, be careful and stay fully alert!" Right after, both the Sen Luo Curse Mark and another Mysterious Seal appeared within your pupils! All Forms of Sen Luo, Heavens Eye! Numerous images flickered before your eyes, then suddenly one scene froze before you: Wu Qiyi was sprinting with all her might, and someone was shadowing her closely behind. "Hahaha... Wu Qiyi, Goddess Wu, I didnt expect you to see this day!" This voice was very familiar to you, and at the same time, exceedingly jarring! Cen Jinghua! You immediately bellowed in anger, suddenly reaching out with your left hand to grasp the steering wheel and yank it downward fiercely! The off-road vehicle burst through the guardrail and flew towards a narrow path! "Are you crazy!" Xian Qianling hurried to control the off-road vehicle, and thankfully, her driving skills were commendable. Instead of hitting the brakes, she floored the accelerator and charged forward! "Crazy woman, to the left!" At this point, Xian Qianling was too preoccupied to bicker with you because she could also hear the rumbling thunder from up ahead! "Why is there thunder?" XI Yus complexion immediately darkened. "Cen Jinghua is after Little Yun. That guy has some kind of magic weapon on him because it allows him to control even stronger thunder and lightning!" you said as you turned to Xian Qianling, "Take the right at the intersection ahead, floor it, and smash straight through!" As you spoke, you suddenly lunged towards Xian Qianling to pull down and fasten her seat belt! You turned your head to find that Xi Yu had already buckled her seat belt. You nodded at her, "Help me watch over the crazy woman later, dont let her get hurt." Xi Yu nodded her head. Just as you were turning back, Xian Qianling jerked the steering wheel with both hands in a swift maneuver, pulling off a sharp turn! The Dongfeng Warrior off-road vehicle tilted into the alley, its two tires, one front and one back, leaving long skid marks behind! Because of inertia, your body was once again thrown towards Xian Qianling. At the crucial moment, the seat belt suddenly clicked and reeled you back, while your face still moved forward a few centimeters, and your lips ended up in intimate contact with Xian Qianlings tender cheek. At this kiss, Xian Qianling, the crazy woman, seemed as if injected with adrenaline, her cheeks flushing red as she pushed the gas pedal to the floor! The off-road vehicle roared away! Before you could sit back down, you let out a sharp command, "Scenic Sect, open!" The word "open" had just been uttered when an agile figure suddenly darted out from around the corner ahead. She moved so quickly that she easily dodged the vehicle, but behind her, another dark figure leaped out, and at that moment, the front of the vehicle collided with the racing dark figure! "Bang!" The speeding off-road vehicle smashed directly into the dark figure! The dark figure had no time to dodge and was hit by the vehicle, flying out like a cannonball and crashing into a civilian house in front. Despite Xian Qianling slamming on the brakes and engaging the handbrake, due to the powerful inertia, the off-road vehicle crashed fiercely into the civilian house! Eight airbags had popped out the moment they hit the dark figure. At the critical moment, when you prepared to open the Scenic Sect and use the Elemental Power to protect yourself, you suddenly realized your body was enveloped by a strange energy. The off-road vehicles front end was smashed flat, and the "A-pillar" that played a key role in supporting it was bent. You and Xian Qianling, however, emerged from the vehicle, kicking open the already broken door, completely unscathed. "Er Ya!" The agile figure standing not far off heard your call and rushed over immediately, throwing herself into your embrace with all her might. Holding the slightly trembling figure in your arms, you softly offered consolation, "Its okay now, Im here." This was the first time you saw Wu Qiyi show such a helpless expression. You reached out to gently stroke her black hair, providing a strong sense of security with your broad and solid embrace. "Hmph, who wouldve thought, you actually stumbled in here by mistake." Cen Jinghuas voice suddenly emanated from the ruins. Chapter 404 Let’s Have Some Fun Chapter 404: Chapter 404 Lets Have Some Fun"Xi Yu." You called Xi Yu over and gently pushed Wu Qiyi, who was in your arms, towards her, reaching out to wipe away a trace of moisture from the corner of Wu Qiyis eye as you smiled and said, "Were you scared by that damn mongrel just now? No worries, brother will take revenge for you!" "Be careful, this guy can manipulate thunder and lightning." Your actions greatly warmed Wu Qiyis heart. Even though she firmly believed you could handle Cen Jinghua, she still gave you a reminder. "Thunder and lightning? Hmph, brother has that too!" An orange cinnabar amulet suddenly flew out of your pocket and shot straight towards Cen Jinghua, who had just emerged from the rubble. "Boom!" The ruins instantly exploded, burying Cen Jinghua once again under the debris. It wasnt a Thunder Curse, but a Fire Spell! "Oh, sorry, I got it wrong, that was a Fire Spell." As you spoke, you laughed, though the smile you showed was somewhat different from usual. At that moment, your eyes squinted slightly, your smile seeming warm and friendly, just like an affectionate elder brother. Seeing your expression like this, Wu Qiyi quickly pulled Xi Yu and Xian Qianling by the hands and retreated, "Lets go, lets get out of here." Xian Qianling, not understanding, hastily asked, "Whats wrong? Li Muyun is still inside." "Hes angry." With those brief four words, both Xian Qianling and Xi Yu grasped the weight behind them. The three women quickly backed away. That said, Xian Qianling and Xi Yu had known you for so long and had never actually seen you truly angry. They were quite curious now to see just what you looked like when angry. "Li Muyun!!!" Accompanied by a fierce shout, the sound of thunder and lightning boomed from the ruins, and soon, countless thunderbolts whistled out, obliterating the debris and gravel! "Trying to kill me? Come on, Im standing right here for you to kill." Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You laughed coldly and indeed, as you said, stood in place without moving. "Whats that!" Outside the building, Xian Qianling pointed towards the sky above the three-story building where densely packed talismans were swirling! These talismans formed an enormous Innate Bagua Formation, three layers on the inside, three on the outside, three above and three below, appearing extremely complex. "Li Muyun, in front of me, youre nothing but a piece of dog-shit!" Cen Jinghua, who gradually stood up from the ground, glared furiously. His figure flickered, transforming into a bolt of lighting and shooting towards you! "Die!" Cen Jinghua quickly flashed in front of you, his left foot suddenly stepping forward, while his right hand, flickering with Thunder Light, fiercely smashed towards your face! "Sen Luo Eye, activate!" Slow motion! Cen Jinghuas movements appeared in your eyes to be slowed down by dozens of times! Just as Cen Jinghuas left foot was about to touch the ground, your right hand, which had been kept behind your back, formed a Hand Seal and you softly uttered three words: "Earth Curse, Spur!" Cen Jinghua immediately felt a stabbing pain in his left foot, and at the same time, his right hand that he swung out was suddenly caught by your swiftly extended left hand! "Boom!" Continuous flashes of thunder and lightning! Countless bolts of thunder and lightning released from within Cen Jinghuas body, continuously bombarding you! The thunder and lightning were so powerful that even the concrete underfoot was swept into depressions, turning countless bricks into dust! Despite his left foot being sneak-attacked by you, Cen Jinghua felt satisfied with his own attack, having used all his strength in that one strike! With that kind of attack, not to mention a person, even a rock would have been blasted into shreds! However, when the dust around slowly cleared, Cen Jinghuas eyes nearly popped out of their sockets! "This, this is impossible! This absolutely cant be!" You still wore a smile, standing in front of Cen Jinghua, with just a bit more dust on you than before. Seeing that his full-powered strike had no effect on you, Cen Jinghua cried out in shock, "This is impossible! Why didnt our Cen Familys Palm Heart Thunder work on you!" "Thats not something you should be worried about right now, should it?" Saying this, your right hand fiercely slapped across Cen Jinghuas face! "Whap!" A very heavy slap! How heavy? Cen Jinghuas half face was smashed into a bloody mess! The skin on half of his face was flipped inside out, the blood and muscles mixed together in a sight too gruesome to bear. And looking at your right hand that had slapped Cen Jinghuas face, that palm was actually covered with dense Earth Spurs! "That slap felt good, didnt it? Heres another!" You swung back with the same hand and slapped Cen Jinghua again! Cen Jinghua hastily grabbed your swinging arm with his left hand. "Oh? Quite agile, not bad." You laughed again, your eyes narrowing into crescent moons. Yet, the Tips of that crescent suddenly flashed a chilling glint! The Earth Spur in the palm of your left hand suddenly elongated, piercing right through Cen Jinghuas right cheek, passing through his mouth, and stabbing out through the left cheek! "Ah, ah, ah, ah!!!" A dreadful, wailing scream! Being the young master of a major family, Cen Jinghua had never suffered such torture and pain! You stepped back two steps, flicked your little finger at your ear, and said with a smile, "Why is a grown man screaming so tragically? Since youre here, we should have some fun, right?" Saying this, you snapped your fingers, and an Earth Spur suddenly pierced from beneath Cen Jinghua, accurately stabbing into his rear! "Oops, sorry, sorry, I actually meant to stab your footboard, it veered off a bit, I dont really use this move much." Saying this, another Earth Spur stabbed through Cen Jinghuas footboard, nailing him entirely to the ground. "Li... Muyun, I, I want to... mmm!" While Cen Jinghua was speaking, you suddenly stuffed a talisman into his mouth. When you pulled your hand back, you snapped your fingers, and both his mouth and jaw were pierced by dense Earth Spurs! "I, I cant watch this anymore," Xian Qianling, despite her temperament, actually turned her head away, the sight was too horrifying! Cen Jinghua was already broken, his spirit had also lost control. He had always thought he held the winning ticket, but he had never expected to be so powerless in front of you! You looked at Cen Jinghua, the smile still radiant on your face. If one were to ignore the recent "torture" inflicted on Cen Jinghua, you might be considered a very warm-hearted man. "You must want to die right now, dont you? Let me tell you, this is just the beginning." you said as you walked around Cen Jinghua, laughing, "First, let me share with you a piece of information: a person has Three Souls and Seven Spirits. Right now, only your physical body is suffering. Once your body is destroyed, your soul will scatter and enter the Underworld. However, you arent dead yet, so the soul will not leave your body. Generally, the soul residing within a human body is very stable and is hard to disperse. But, Im not planning on dispersing it; it wouldnt be fun if it was dispersed." Saying this, you cheerfully said to Cen Jinghua, "See, although you are the young master of the Cen Family, I cant really kill you outright. I cant just annihilate both your body and spirit, right? That wouldnt be nice, It wouldnt be." Hearing this, a glint of hope suddenly flashed in Cen Jinghuas dim eyes! ... Chapter 405 Torture_1 Chapter 405: Chapter 405 Torture_1nvel.c?m"However, youve always been eyeing my Er Ya, and plotting meticulously. I cant be on guard against you every day, can I? So, just now I made a decision." As he spoke, he snapped his fingers and smiled with squinted eyes, "You have your Three Souls and Seven Spirits, dont you? Well, Ill extinguish your Heavenly Soul and Earthly Soul, and destroy six of your remaining spirits, leaving behind one soul and one spirit. Just enough to let you live out the second half of your life. Ho ho, Im actually quite kind-hearted. Moreover, you dont know how difficult and troublesome it is to gradually disperse someones souls and spirits. Im going to be quite exhausted after this." Twisting his waist and shrugging his shoulders, he actually started warming up on the spot as if preparing for a long-distance run. At that moment, a green light descended from the sky, causing Cen Jinghua to suddenly feel as if hed been resurrected. His wounds disappeared instantly, but for some reason, he found himself suddenly unable to move! "Li Muyun! You cant do this!" Cen Jinghua was scared, truly scared! "Oh, dont be so petty." He said with a smile, reaching out to pat Cen Jinghuas restored cheek, "For you, having Three Souls and Seven Spirits is a bit excessive. Its only right to remove the surplus." "My grandmother wont let you off!" "Ah? Whats that? Your grandmother?" Still smiling, he lifted his foot and kicked Cen Jinghuas groin with the sole of his shoe, "Dont worry, as long as the old lady can hold her grandchild, thats enough. Bro here is very considerate, Ill definitely keep that thing for your grandma, for passing on the family name." "Li Mu..." He casually picked up a suitably sized brick from nearby and stuffed it directly into Cen Jinghuas mouth. The brick hadnt been smoothed out, and as soon as it entered Cen Jinghuas mouth, he started biting wildly, causing blood to seep down from the corners of his mouth! "Dont worry, I wont let you die. Each time I disperse your soul, Ill heal your physical body." He said, imitating the gesture of a bricklayer, spitting into his hand and rubbing his hands together with a smile, "Alright, lets start with dispersing your Heavenly Soul. There, there, it wont hurt, oh." As he spoke, he extended a finger, gently tapping under Cen Jinghuas jaw as if teasing a young girl. The next second, an earth spike as thick as his little finger pierced through Cen Jinghuas jaw, protruding from the tip of his nose! "Ah!!!!!" His agonized screams pierced the heavens. Wu Qiyi and the two other ladies had already turned away, leaving the site of your grisly punishment. "Is this still him?" Xian Qianling looked at Wu Qiyi beside him, "He seems so different from usual, he looks even more chilling than those cold-blooded, merciless killers." Wu Qiyi put her hand on Xian Qianlings back and asked with a smile, "Scared?" "I, Im not scared! Its just that his personality seems to have changed all of a sudden, Im not used to it." Xian Qianling didnt dare meet Wu Qiyis gaze, inwardly she was indeed a bit shaken. Wu Qiyi sighed softly, "Thats just how he is, has been since we were little. Whenever someone he cares for is threatened or hurt, he turns into someone completely unrecognizable." Xi Yu, however, commented softly with a laugh, "I actually quite like this side of Mr. Li, he seems very charming, doesnt he?" Wu Qiyi and Xian Qianling exchanged a look and said in unison, "You really have a heavy taste!" Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ah!!!!!" Screams! Lamentations! Endless cries! Cen Jinghua, just like an animal in a slaughterhouse, endured your relentless slicing and chopping without his anguished howls ever stopping. Wu Qiyi and the two other women had become somewhat numb to it, until at last, Xian Qianling couldnt help but say with some impatience, "How is he not finished off yet? Just kill him directly and be done with it!" Xi Yu nodded in agreement, "That tactic is effective, sure, but it takes too long. We should get going. If Ive calculated right, Little Yan should be getting out of class soon. I promised to buy her A Billion Whys." When you walked out, you were dragging Cen Jinghua by his arm, pulling him along as casually as one might drag an animal carcass. By this time, Cen Jinghua had become completely unresponsive, his gaze fixed dully ahead. "At last, lets get out of here quickly. Every extra minute in this place disgusts me." Xian Qianling didnt care one bit about Cen Jinghuas fate. After casually tossing Cen Jinghua on the side of the road, you slowly lifted your hand. At this time, the super Talisman Formation that had been operating mid-air began to emit a strong light. Then, all of you heard a sound. "Crack!" It was as if the sound came from a cracking eggshell. All of you looked up together and saw the sky above suddenly fracture. Shortly after, a womans voice echoed around, "Since you have come in, never leave again! Hmph, Cen Jinghua really did bring me a magnificent gift. The Young Master of the Luanfeng Pavilion, Wu Qiyi, the wealthy heiress Xian Qianling, and the chief steward of Luanfeng Pavilion, Xi Yu... Hmph, just by absorbing your life forces, I will become the most beautiful woman in the world!" The womans laughter was sinister, giving a deeply uncomfortable feeling to anyone who heard it. "Hmph." There was no more to say since you had already said it all just before. Extending your right hand, you snapped your fingers at the air! "Snap." All the talismans in the sky appeared to whirr chaotically before your eyes. Then, as you watched, they formed into a Sen Luo Curse Mark. Looking into your eyes, one could see a Sen Luo Curse Mark and another Mysterious Seal spinning rapidly. "All Forms of Sen Luo, reincarnation!" In the sky, all the talismans ignited at once, and just like the two seals in your eyes, they rotated swiftly but in the opposite direction of the rotation in your pupils! A peculiar energy surged all around, and Wu Qiyi and the other women felt as if the world was spinning. When they regained their senses, they realized they had already escaped, marked by the most significant difference in the world in the mirror: the presence of people! The location they found themselves in was an alley. Although there were no people visible around, the occasional passerby at the mouth of the alley lifted their spirits considerably. After all, humans are social animals and not meant to live in isolation without support. "Lets go." You walked up to the three women and said with a smile. "What about Cen Jinghua?" Xian Qianling turned to look around but didnt see Cen Jinghua anywhere. "Oh, him? I just tossed him somewhere at random," you replied. Xian Qianling frowned and asked further, "What about that woman from before?" "Oh, her. Since she wishes so much to be the worlds most beautiful woman, I thought it best to leave her in that world," you replied with a shrug, walking off on your own. The three women exchanged glances, smiled faintly, and followed after you... Chapter 406 Want Her Dead_1 Chapter 406: Chapter 406 Want Her Dead_1Yenjing, inside the gardens of the old Cen House. With the New Year approaching, the old house was decked out with big red lanterns, a festive air filling every room. Yet, at this moment, the Cen family was unlike before, the vast estate eerily silent, deathly still. Many people stood in the great hall of the old Cen House, arrayed in two rows, some sitting, some standing. At the top of the hall sat an elderly woman with white hair, her face as gloomy as the sky blurred by haze. In the center of the hall, there was a wheelchair. Seated in the wheelchair was Cen Jinghua. The current Cen Jinghua no longer possessed his former vitality; he stared blankly ahead, without anger, joy, resentment, or laughter. If it werent for the rise and fall of Cen Jinghuas chest, indicating he was still breathing, others might mistake him for a wax figure. "Huaer! Wuu wuu wuu... My Huaer, my poor, fated child!" A middle-aged woman dressed in flamboyant clothes rushed in from outside and collapsed next to Cen Jinghuas wheelchair, crying out loud. No matter how the middle-aged woman wailed and cried, Cen Jinghua gave no reaction. Turning abruptly, the middle-aged woman cried out to the white-haired elderly woman in the high seat, "Mother, Mother! You must save Huaer! And that wretched Wu Qiyi, I want her torn to pieces!" "Enough!!" an old man leaning on a cane bellowed, "This is all of his own doing! If he had just stayed in Yenjing to reflect behind closed doors, Luanfeng Pavilion wouldnt have troubled us further. And yet, he couldnt give up his crooked desires and even colluded with the P family! The situation has already turned out better than it could have, and you still ask for more!" "I want that damn woman dead, I want her dead!" The white-haired elderly woman in the high seat did not speak but slowly stood up and walked towards Cen Jinghua. She reached out to stroke Cen Jinghuas head, her lips curling into a faint smile, "You, ever since you were a child, have been clever, the most adept among your brothers and sisters at winning the favor of your elders. But because you were too clever, you grew arrogant and dismissive." "Mom, youve always loved Huaer the most! Mom, you must save Huaer!" The white-haired elderly woman ignored the middle-aged woman, her smile undiminished, "In this matter, you are indeed at fault, grossly so. But rest assured, that Wu Qiyi wont live much longer either; Grandma will make sure that no one who hurts you continues to live in this world..." Finally, vacation began, and the first semester of college ended with a bang. In the dormitory, the four of you sat on small stools in a circle, cheerfully enjoying hotpot. "Hey, Old Shu, this meal is like our farewell dinner, why arent you eating?" Liao Yong chewed on the freshly boiled lamb he shoveled into his mouth. "Farewell your sister, this is our end-of-term homeward meal. Farewell dinner? Are you not coming back next year?" "Right, end-of-term homeward meal." Liao Yong playfully smacked his own head. Yang Kai rolled his eyes, "Black Bull, why do I feel youre getting dumber? Ever since you got together with Liu Qing, its like youve become a real bull." Wei Shuxian spoke irritably, "Dont insult our Black Bull; at least he retains the spirit of a man. What about you? In front of Nie Ying, you behave like a lapdog. If she tells you to go east, would you dare to go west?" Yang Kai pursed his lips, "Youre not much better; Wang Xiaohan is so stubborn. Once youre married, youll have a tough time." You grinned at the three of them, "Hey, do your families know about them yet?" All three simultaneously hung their heads. "Well, its not easy to explain right now, considering my moms temper... lets wait a bit longer," said Yang Kai as he scratched his head. Liao Yong also looked troubled, "Talking to my mom is easier, but my dad, if he knew about Qingqings past, he might very well break my legs." Wei Shuxian, holding his forehead, turned to you and said, "Old Shu, you really are an absolute scoundrel, delighting in seeing us in trouble! This is sheer vengeance!" Facing three foes united in enmity, you laughed heartily. Just as they were about to strangle you alive, your phone on the table rang. "Argh, dont answer it. Whoever calls at this time must be that crazy woman Xian Qianling. Cant you just chill for a bit and have a meal with the bros?" "Let me see who it is, it might be my mom." Speaking of which, your mother called yesterday and said she was coming back to Yuhang today. As for how she was coming back to Yuhang, she didnt say. But thats typical of her, always secretive about her actions; God knows what shes up to out there. Picking up the phone, lo and behold, its someone unexpected! Du Qingming! You answered the phone, "Lao Du, whats up?" "Didnt you say earlier that you wanted to meet the Scenic Sect Master? Ive arranged a meeting for you." "Really!? Where is she?" "She just happens to be in Yuhang dealing with some private matters, but she doesnt have much time for you. Starting now, you only have half an hour!" "Alright, Im on my way!" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You hung up immediately, grabbed your coat, and dashed out the door, leaving behind the words, "Ive got business to take care of, thats it for this meal, see you guys next year!" Wei Shuxian, Yang Kai, and Liao Yong exchanged glances, each pulling a face before continuing to eat their hotpot on their own. Ten minutes later, you arrived at a private courtyard. Du Qingming had been waiting for you in the living room for quite some time. Seeing you rush in panting, Du Qingming said with a smile, "Quick speed there, didnt skip any red lights, did you?" You rolled your eyes; on the way here, you had run through at least seventeen red lights! But this also showed how much you cared about the matter, as it was related to Wu Qiyis life and fortune. "Lao Du, where is the senior you mentioned?" "Right here." As you were speaking, an old woman with white hair, leaning on a cane, slowly walked out with the support of a maid. The white-haired old woman sat down on a mahogany sofa and look you up and down with a smile, "You must be Li Muyun?" "Thats me." "Hmm, quite unconventional indeed, no wonder my good-for-nothing grandson got taken down by you." "Good-for-nothing grandson?" You looked at the white-haired old woman with some surprise and asked respectfully, "May I ask who your grandson is?" The white-haired old woman smiled slightly, "My surname is Cen." "Cen?" Hearing this surname made you involuntarily take a half step back, "The Cen Family of Yenjing?" The white-haired old woman nodded, "Exactly." Taking three steps back, your eyes narrowed immediately. The white-haired old woman was slightly taken aback by your reaction and burst into laughter, "Oh? Are you thinking of fighting me?" Chapter 407 Schemes and Clues_1 Chapter 407: Chapter 407 Schemes and Clues_1"I dare not claim credit, Elder, it was merely instinct." No longer a green youth, you understood that since the white-haired old woman was willing to meet you face-to-face, she wouldnt play underhanded tricks like Cen Jinghua did. "What a pity, if only you were my grandson." The white-haired old woman expressed her lament, her eyes also filled with a sense of regret for not being able to mold Cen Jinghua. With an indifferent smile, you spoke in a very casual tone, "Im just an ordinary person, not blessed with such fortune." Since both parties had already made their identities clear, you didnt want to drag the conversation out any longer and got straight to the point, "Elder, may I ask if you truly know where Daoist Qingyun is?" The white-haired old woman nodded, "After the incident that year, Qingyun sequestered himself deep in the mountains, unconcerned with worldly matters. It has been over thirty years since I last saw him." "Then he..." The white-haired old woman smiled and said, "Rest assured, with his level of attainment, he wont die before reaching a hundred years of age. Plus, hes stubborn by nature; hes definitely still in that place." You immediately said to the white-haired old woman respectfully, "Then, Elder, I beg you to speak plainly; I would be forever grateful!" With a faint smile, the white-haired old woman slowly raised her head and looked at you without saying a word. Furrowing your brow, you promptly asked, "Elder, whatever your conditions are, please feel free to state them. As long as its within my capacity, I wont refuse in the slightest." "Good, straightforward," the white-haired old woman stared at you and said, "I want one Spirit Gathering Pill and ten Returning Yuan Pills." Hearing this demand, even Du Qingming beside you couldnt help but draw a sharp breath. A Returning Yuan Pill was still manageable; although rare, they were available for purchase at the Luanfeng Pavilion. However, obtaining a Spirit Gathering Pill was far more difficult. As of now, only the Shangguan Family among the aristocratic families can refine the Spirit Gathering Pill, and as for those hidden world sects, they do not care for worldly riches. The likelihood of acquiring a Spirit Gathering Pill from them was next to impossible. Upon hearing these terms, you breathed a slight sigh of relief. If the white-haired old woman had offered to help you unconditionally, you would be worried that it could be a trap she had laid. However, since she had made her demands, and they were conditions that ordinary people could not possibly meet, the credibility was much higher. You thought for a moment, then said to the white-haired old woman, "Please wait for a moment." Having said that, you turned and left. Du Qingming looked at the white-haired old woman and said with a smile, "Sect Master Cen, arent your demands a bit too high? After all, this is a crucial opportunity to reconcile with the Luanfeng Pavilion, you..." The white-haired old woman glanced up sharply, causing Du Qingmings whole body to tremble as cold sweat immediately slid down his forehead. In that instant, Du Qingming felt as though he had walked through the Gate of Ghosts. About half an hour later, you and Xi Yu entered together, each of you holding a sandalwood box in your hands. From the moment Xi Yu entered, the white-haired old woman kept her eyes fixed on her. Once Xi Yu drew closer, the old woman leisurely said, "Are you the little maid from the Wu Family?" "To the Elder, I am but a servant beside my mistress," she replied. "Oh." A hint of emotion flashed across the white-haired old womans eyes, then she turned to you and said, "Is everything ready?" "Yes," you nodded, "as per your request, one Spirit Gathering Pill and ten Returning Yuan Pills." Xi Yu continued, "The Spirit Gathering Pill was originally prepared for my mistress. However, should we find Daoist Qingyun, whats the harm in offering up one Spirit Gathering Pill?" The white-haired old woman smiled faintly. Without verifying, her maid took the two sandalwood boxes from you and Xi Yu and then asked, "You should know where Mount Sanqing is, right?" You nodded, "Sanqing County." "He is at Huayang Peak." The white-haired old woman stated indifferently, then turned and left. You and Xi Yu exchanged glances, and she said to you, "Lets go and meet with the mistress first." "Yes." Half an hour later, at the Ladies Home. "Since thats the case, well set off for Mount Sanqing tomorrow," Wu Qiyi said, putting down the thick book in her hand and looking up at you and Xi Yu. "Im going too!" Just coming down from upstairs, Xian Qianling hurriedly spoke up. "What do you need to go for, to catch mountain bandits?" you said, glaring at Xian Qianling with irritation. Xi Yu turned her head to look at Xian Qianling and smiled, "Miss Xian, didnt you promise Little Yan to go to the Polar Ocean Park tomorrow?" With her hand on her forehead, Xian Qianling sighed, "Had I known, I wouldnt have promised. Ah, why dont you take her instead, Xi Yu?" Imitating your shrug, Xi Yu responded, "I will accompany the young lady there." "Ah, I was actually hoping to take this opportunity to go out with you all to relax a bit." "Were not going on a leisure trip; were looking for someone." "Alright then, I guess Ill have to wait until next time," Xian Qianling said, turning to head upstairs. As soon as she began climbing the stairs, you called out to her, "My mother will return to Yuhang tomorrow. If she wants to see Little Yan, could you please take her over?" "Your, your, your, your mother?" Xian Qianling suddenly became stuttering in her speech! "Shes not a monster; do you really need to be that scared of her?" you said, somewhat surprised as you looked at Xian Qianling. "I... I didnt mean that... Oh well, got it!" she said as she rushed into her room and with a "bang," slammed the door shut. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Whats with that crazy woman?" you turned and asked Xi Yu beside you. Xi Yu chuckled, "Master Li, youre exceedingly clever. How would I know something that you dont?" "Psh!" You scoffed and twisted your mouth. Mount Sanqing, a mountain famous for Taoism and a World Geopark, is a place with countless tourists coming and going without end. After the three of you arrived at Mount Sanqing, you asked many people, but nobody knew where Huayang Peak was. "What do we do now?" Xi Yu turned her head to look at Wu Qiyi. Wu Qiyi turned her head to look at you. "Weve been asking all morning; my throat is dry. Lets find a place to get something to drink first," you said, leading the two women away from the throngs of tourists and out of the fervent glare of the crowd. There was no helping it; Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu were simply too eye-catching. No matter where they went, they drew crowds of onlookers. "Master Li, there are several men following us; should we deal with them?" After walking a short distance, Xi Yu noticed six men about fifty meters behind slowly closing in and questioned whether to confront them. "Lets walk a little further ahead. Its more secluded there and also a good place to make inquiries. Those folks look like theyre locals; they might know where Huayang Peak is," you said. "Understood." As the three of you took a small mountain path, those six men quickened their pace and ran up after you! "Hehehe, where do you three think youre going?" Chapter 408 Soul Devouring Curse_1 Chapter 408: Chapter 408 Soul Devouring Curse_1"Are we lost?" "It wouldnt be good to be lost." "Do you need brother to show you the way?" Six men quickly surrounded you, each of them salivating unconsciously as they spoke, like animals in heat. You looked up slightly and asked with a smile, "Are you locals?" "Of course, weve grown up here since we were kids." "Oh, I see. Well, thats perfect. We want to go to Huayang Peak; can you lead the way?" "Lead the way? Sure, sure." As he spoke, the three men next to Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu naturally leaned in closer. Seeing Xi Yu ready to act, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes suddenly flashed forth, and the curse mark appeared simultaneously in the pupils of all six men. They halted their actions and turned around to stare blankly at you. "What are you looking at me for? Take us to Huayang Peak. I dont want to stay overnight on the mountain, although it wouldnt be too bad with two beauties for company." The six men still didnt speak, slowly coming together and continuing along the path ahead. "Huh? Who wouldve thought wed accidentally find our way." Wu Qiyi smiled as she looked at you. Seeing you shrug, Xi Yu said, "Master Li is getting more and more skilled at controlling the Sen Luo Eye, its a lot more convenient than fighting." You said with a laugh, "People are forced into it. If not for all that has happened recently, Id probably still be at the fumbling stage. Still, the Sen Luo Eye is infinitely wonderful, and what I know now is merely scratching the surface." With that, you looked up at the sky, lucky that it was currently sunny, the best weather youd had since the cold wave had moved south. Now the whole Mount Sanqing was covered in white snow, and you three were walking on a mountain path with at least a dozen centimeters of accumulated snow. The six men ahead were walking in a single file on the path, their footsteps alternating between deep and shallow. It was fortunate that they were leading the way, making your walk behind them relatively easier. You had thought that Huayang Peak would be one of those towering and majestic mountains, but in reality, Huayang Peak turned out to be an inconspicuous little hill among the deep mountains. After walking for about an hour or so, you three, guided by the six men, arrived at a relatively secluded place. It was called relatively secluded because there was actually a small village in the midst of these deep mountains. Following that, the six men stood in a row, like a troop ready for inspection, each with an expressionless face, staring straight ahead. Now that you had reached your destination, there was no need for them to stay any longer, so you had them turn around and go back the way they came. The village wasnt big, but the houses were quite scattered. As you rounded a hillock, you happened to see an old man with white hair shoveling snow. He was quite old and looked very strained. You hurried over and said to the old man with a smile, "Grandpa, let me do it." The white-haired old man glanced at you and said with a smile, "Young man, its so cold; why arent you going over there to see the sights and monuments? What brings you to this ravine?" After taking the shovel from the old man, you started shoveling snow with deft movements, while Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu took the opportunity to walk up and greet the old man. "Good job, young man, youre quite adept." The old man patted your shoulder with a chuckle as you quickly cleared a path through the snow in his yard. "Ive never shoveled snow before, but its the same principle as shoveling dirt or sand. I did a lot of this kind of physical work when I was a kid." Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The white-haired old man nodded and smiled, asking, "Where are you from, young man?" You replied with a smile, "Were all from Yuhang." "Yuhang? Thats a good place." The old man looked toward Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu, smiling and saying, "No wonder these two girls are so pretty and lively, are they both your girlfriends?" He scratched his head, somewhat embarrassedly saying, "I dont have such good fortune. Im here today to find someone." "Find someone? Do you have relatives here?" "No, to be precise, we are looking for a Taoist Priest." "A Taoist Priest?" The white-haired elder laughed, "In our little village here, what Taoist Priest? If you want to find a Taoist Priest, you should go to the other side of the mountain, there are plenty of them there." "Elder, we are looking for a hermit Taoist Priest who goes by the name Taoist Qingyun. Do you know him?" Looking at you, the white-haired elder asked with a smile, "What do you need him for?" Oh? From the old mans words, there seemed to be a chance! "We need him to take a look at something." The white-haired elder pondered for a moment, then turned and walked towards his wooden and tiled house. "Elder." You hurriedly called out to the white-haired man. He turned around and said to you with a smile, "Why stand around? Come in, its freezing cold out here, and youve all had quite the journey." "Ah, thank you, Elder!" The three of you followed the white-haired elder into the house. The structure of the house was simple, furnished with very ordinary furniture; from the exterior, one could not tell any secrets it might hold. However, the more ordinary it appeared, the more you believed that the old man in front of you was Taoist Qingyun. The elder lit the stove in the room, inviting the three of you to sit around it. Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu were dressed warmly, their clothes and shoes made from the best insulating materials of the time, and combined with their strong constitutions, they didnt feel cold; whereas you were still in autumnal attire. Previously, on the ascent up the mountain, while some were looking at Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu, there were also those who paid attention due to the curiosity raised by your clothes. "Elder, are you Taoist Qingyun?" You asked tentatively. The white-haired elder smiled, "Young man, bring out what you mentioned." Nodding, you took out the Silk book from your bosom and handed it to the white-haired elder. He opened the Silk book and read it carefully. After about two to three minutes, the white-haired elder sighed softly, "Time flies, beauty fades, I never thought that this artifact could have been preserved so well after more than a thousand years." "Elder, what exactly is written inside this?" The white-haired elder did not immediately answer you but instead turned to Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu to ask, "Which one of you two is a descendant of the Wu Family?" "I am," Wu Qiyi replied softly. The white-haired elder looked her up and down, then casually formed a Hand seal and flicked a golden light spot from his fingers on top of Wu Qiyis head. After the golden light spot entered Wu Qiyis body, you were astonished to see a black orb appear above her head, emitting an aura that instinctively made you feel slightly afraid. "This..." "This is the Soul Devouring Curse," the white-haired elder sighed lightly. "I never would have thought that the legend recorded in the ancient masters letter was true, that the Empress was indeed afflicted with the Soul Devouring Curse." You looked at the white-haired elder and asked anxiously, "Taoist Priest, you must have a way to remove this Soul Devouring Curse, right?" The white-haired elder was silent for a moment, then said to you, "Its not that there isnt a way, but the curse has existed for a very long time and has nearly reached full strength. To break this Soul Devouring Curse, someone must risk their life, integrating their own soul into the curse to break it as an outsider." You immediately patted your chest and said, "Thats no problem, I can do it!" Chapter 409 Is She Not Fierce?_1 Chapter 409: Chapter 409 Is She Not Fierce?_1The elderly white-haired man seemed to have some reservations and said to you, "The power of the Soul Devouring Curse is extremely strong, and even though your soul strength isnt bad, you must act cautiously. Remember not to be careless. Otherwise, not only will you fail to break the Soul Devouring Curse, but it might also cost both your lives!" You and Wu Qiyi exchanged a glance, and in her eyes, you saw unwavering trust. Seeing your determination, the white-haired man smiled and nodded, then said to you, "Young man, the power of the Soul Devouring Curse is incredibly formidable. You mustnt be too anxious, you must separate the power of the curse from her body as if youre unraveling threads from a cocoon." You nodded seriously. Afterward, the white-haired man explained several key points. Finally, he suddenly said, "Oh yes, just in case, this old man has something to give you." With that, the white-haired man slowly stood up and walked to a corner of the room where there was an old wooden cabinet. He took out a porcelain bottle from one of the drawers. "These are Soul-Stabilizing Pills, two in total. They should be of some help in breaking the Soul Devouring Curse." "Thank you, Taoist Priest!" you quickly took the bottle and thanked him respectfully. The white-haired man laughed casually, "Me, a Taoist Priest? Im nothing but a tired old man." Following that, you had a casual chat with the white-haired man and soon left. When he was seeing you off at the entrance of the village, he seemed to remember something and suddenly said, "When you attempt to break the Soul Devouring Curse, it would be best to choose a day when human energy is most abundant." "Human energy is most abundant?" "Every person has three strands of Pure Yang fire within them, which vary according to a persons mood and physical condition. These can drive away ghosts and play a significant role in breaking the Soul Devouring Curse." "Alright, thank you, elder!" The three of you bid farewell to the white-haired man and descended the mountain as quickly as possible. Initially, you thought you might spend a day or two on Mount Sanqing, looking for Daoist Qingyun, but as it turned out, you stumbled upon him without even trying. You thought that perhaps it was a blessing from the heavens, not wishing for Wu Qiyi to meet her end at such a young age. The return journey seemed much simpleryou took a car to the east train station after descending the mountain and arrived in Yuhang after a little over an hour on the high-speed train. On the train, Xi Yu deliberately asked, "Master Li, when do you plan on removing the curse for Miss Wu?" In fact, this question had been on your mind since leaving Mount Sanqing. Now that Xi Yu brought it up, you decided to bring it to the table for discussion. "This matter has always been weighing on my mind, and we certainly cant delay it any longer. Moreover, the timing now is rightwe have two suitable days ahead of us." You paused, then continued, "One is the day before Lunar New Years Eve, and the other is New Years Eve. Right now, everyone who works away from home has returned. Households gather around the dinner table, drinking and chatting in good spirits, so the Yang energy in Yuhang City is at its strongest then." Xi Yu and Wu Qiyi nodded, this point had not occurred to them. Xi Yu had also been considering the best time to break the Soul Devouring Curse after descending the mountain, planning to gather thousands of people. However, your idea was much better by comparison. Yuhang City has a population of a million, and the collective Yang energy of these people would be immense! In fact, this is one of the main reasons why ghosts are rarely seen in citiesmajor cities have diverse populations and heavy human traffic. The greater the number of people, the more vigorous the Yang energy. Since ghosts fear Yang energy, they naturally prefer to stay in less populated rural areas. "Lets choose the day before Lunar New Years Eve," Wu Qiyi decided on the date, the second of February. You said to both women in a grave tone, "Now, there are only a few days left until the second of February. Little Yun, you mustnt go anywhere these days. Stay calm and bring both your body and mind to their optimal states." "What about you, Master Li?" Xi Yu asked. "Im planning to go deep into the mountains to refine more Spirit Gathering Pills and Returning Yuan Pills." "Well then, Ill be relying on you, Master Li." You turned to Wu Qiyi and smiled. Just getting off the train, your phone in your pocket started ringing: "The red lady tied a big peach, the rat carried a stinky cat, the mosquito laid a swan egg..." "Ah, busy with business." With a soft sigh, you pulled out your phone amidst the two girls amused smiles. "Hello, Mom." "You little rascal, where are you?" "Little Yun and I just got off the bullet train, were at the station." "Is my darling daughter by your side?" "No, I asked Xian Qianling, that crazy... to help look after her." That was a close one, almost let it slip out! "Xian Qianling? Oh" Your mother drew out a long tone with that meaningful inflection, "Youre truly my son, your skills at flirting are getting better by the day, come on, report to your old mom." "Im still busy, where are you? Ill have Police Officer Xie bring Little Yan over to see you." "Where else would your mother be? Obviously, at home." Your mother continued with a series of long sighs, "Ai! Everyone says raise sons for your old age, but look at me, I raised you with great hardship, and when I get home, there isnt even a cup of hot tea waiting for me. In this freezing cold, with the biting north wind, I sit alone at home while my only son is out having fun, and he doesnt even come home to bring some warmth, ai, such is my bitter fate!" Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu typically did not eavesdrop, but now both were all ears, their cute little ears even trembling slightly, taking in every word your mother said. "Alright, alright, Ill send Little Yan over to see you soon." Every time your old lady started on these topics, it gave you a big headache. You immediately hung up the phone and called Xian Qianling: "Hello." Xian Qianlings voice sounded somewhat anxious. "Hello, Crazy Woman," you blurted out. "Li Muyun, itching for a spanking, are you?!" The roar of this crazy woman was indeed powerful; you picked your ear with your pinky and told her, "My moms back now, at home. Take Little Yan over, Ill send you the address on WeChat." "Hey, hey! Dont hang up yet!" Xian Qianlings voice was brief and urgent. "What is it?" Xian Qianling paused, then said, "Your... your mom... shes not too fierce, is she?" Good grief! Oh man! Has this crazy lady taken the wrong medicine or what? "..." You held your head, sighing, "I mean, in terms of fierceness, I havent met anyone who can outdo you, you know?" "Drop dead!" Xian Qianling angrily hung up the phone. And you just sent her a WeChat message and that was that. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Finally, you turned to Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu and said, "I wont go back now; Ill drive straight to the mountain area." "Mm, be careful with everything," Wu Qiyi nodded. Chapter 410 What the Heck_1 Chapter 410: Chapter 410 What the Heck_1Alchemy, for many people, is an extremely tedious and dangerous job. But to you, alchemy is nothing more than an activity that requires consuming a lot of time. After buying some essential camping supplies, you drove into the deep mountains. In todays China, where there are roads, there are people; so you parked your car at the entrance of a farmers house in a small village on the mountain side, and paid him two hundred yuan for parking before setting off on foot towards a secluded area deeper into the mountains where roads dont reach. When it comes to your method of alchemy, it follows the principle of the Five Elements nurturing each other, with qi condensation. Once a large amount of this inherent natural qi had condensed, you just need to draw out the life energy using the Gate of Life to neutralize, and serve as an outer shell, then the Dan Medicine is formed. "Young man, its getting late, why are you still heading into the mountains?" Not long after leaving the village, you bumped into a middle-aged uncle carrying a basket of herbs on a small mountain path. With a smile towards the middle-aged uncle, "Uncle, I am a researcher of Chinese medicine, and Ive heard that theres a herb in these deep mountains that can only be found at night?" When you were parking, the homeowner naturally asked about your reason for being there. At the time you casually mentioned you were a researcher without getting into specifics, and she took up the role on her own, mentioning that you were likely there to look for a herb that only appears at night. Although you werent interested in the night herb, it was a convenient excuse. This way, others wouldnt pay too much attention to you and it would save them the worry that you were a criminal with ulterior motives. The middle-aged uncle was taken aback and shook his head as he said with a sigh, "You guys, coming one after another. Those Night Charms were extinct decades ago. Now, let alone these two mountains, even the deeper ones that even the harvesting travelers dont easily enter, you wont find the Night Charm. Better head back, these mountains arent like the city parks youre used to; its dangerous at night!" You smiled and said, "Dont worry, uncle, I often spend the night outdoors by myself, Im used to it." "But now the whole mountain is covered in white snow. Are you sure its okay to spend the night in the mountains alone?" "No problem, Ive prepared a sleeping bag," you said with a grin, "Ive even slept hanging from a glacier cliff before, so a bit of mountain snow is nothing." The middle-aged man glanced at you and sighed, "Young man, let me give you one last piece of advice. When you camp at night, make sure to keep a fire outside your tent that can burn until dawn, and no matter what kind of sounds you hear, do not leave the tent." "Hmm, I got it. Thanks, uncle." Seeing you ready to leave, the middle-aged man asked again, "Do you know mugwort?" "I do." "When you sleep at night, hang some mugwort with roots inside your tent, and burn some outside. It can ward off evil spirits." "Alright." Although you appreciated the middle-aged mans advice, for you, such traditional folk repellents like mugwort were quite underpowered. You were well aware that there were many evil spirits in the mountains. Tonight the sky was clear, and the moon and stars shone brightly. Illuminated by the pale moonlight, you didnt even need a Wolfs eye flashlight, simply walking along the mountain paths. Now, you were following a trail used by the mountain harvesters, walking at a steady pace, neither too fast nor too slow. Although there had been sunny weather for two days and the temperature had risen slightly, there was still snow on the mountains, which would be dangerous for an ordinary person to traverse. But for you, with your night vision ability, this was not a difficult task. By around eleven oclock at night, you had already crossed a Nameless mountain peak and were standing in a clearing in the woods next to a stream. In such cold weather, it certainly wouldnt be wise to set up a tent, especially with a thick layer of ice and snow on the ground; you couldnt just pitch it on a snow bed, could you? Of course, you werent planning on sleeping to begin with. Despite the large size of your backpack, it didnt contain much in the way of overnight gear. Looking around, you spotted a centuries-old tree ahead with many branches stretching out, one of which was positioned perfectly above the stream. "Alright, its you." With agile movements, Yuhang climbed up the large tree branches and casually hung his backpack on a neighboring branch, sitting cross-legged on the branch with his hands stacked in an extremely mystical handprint. "Scenic Sect, open." His voice was very light, as light as a mountain breeze caressing the treetops and leaves, silently blending into the murmuring of the wind. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Gate of Life, open." Before long, the air around Yuhang began to ripple with a strange fluctuation, an invisible life energy slowly converging around him, threading into his body, circulating a few times inside, and then condensing in the palms of his hands... Seven days later, atop the mountains. Yuhang was sitting cross-legged on a giant rock at the highest point of a nameless mountain peak. At this moment, five crystal-clear water droplets floated in the air around him, slowly revolving around him as the center, in five different directions. About ten minutes later, Yuhang slowly opened his eyes. He twisted his neck, yawned, and said with a smile, "Mission accomplished, I can go back now!" "Hmm?" Just as he was preparing to stand up, Yuhang suddenly felt an unprecedented, mysterious ripple coming from above his head. Looking up, there were three different types of Qi condensation swirling overhead. Furrowing his brow in thought, he suddenly widened his eyes, "Could it be...?" Without a moment to spare, he hurriedly pulled out a small porcelain bottle from his pocket, and the five Spirit Gathering Pills swiftly entered into it. After securing the small porcelain bottle, he closed his eyes once again, mobilizing all the spiritual energy and life energy in his body, attempting to condense the three types of Qi. Initially, the three types of Qi were untouchable, all his probing repelled. Yet Yuhang quickly adjusted his strategy, enveloping the three types of Qi with life energy absorbed by the Gate of Life, and slowly began to fuse them together. The fusion process was slow, so slow, so very slow, it was like watching a small snail climbing up a tree trunk under the bright sun, inching along, inching, inching... The day after tomorrow is Little New Years Eve, and Yuhang must return to Yuhang, meaning he has at most one day left. The trouble is, a day passed with the pace of a snails crawl, and the three types of Qi barely merged at all. What to do? Should he give up? No way! It had been difficult enough to persist up to this point! Yuhang delved into his meditative state once more... However, another day passed! Today is the second of February, Little New Years Eve in the South! Oh crap, what now? Chapter 411 Brother Mu Yun_1 Chapter 411: Chapter 411 Brother Mu Yun_1Right now, youre facing a dilemma. Today is the Little New Year, the best time to break the Soul Devouring Curse. If missed, youd have to wait until New Years Eve, and its clearly better to do it on Little New Years Night than on New Years Eve. On the other hand, there are these three streams of Zhen Qi that have been hovering above your head, of which you have no idea when or how they formed. All you do know is that once you condense these three streams into one and refine them into Dan Medicine, their potency would be immeasurable! What to do? What to do! "Damn it! Forget it, Dan Medicine and all that can wait, breaking Er Yas curse comes first!" As you said this, you suddenly stood up, and at the same moment, the three streams of Zhen Qi that you had condensed with great effort scattered away. "Trying to escape?" Although you couldnt condense them, you could still easily gather the three streams of Zhen Qi in the palm of your hand using your life energy. "Since I cant condense them right now, Ill just keep them for later," Using your life energy, you formed an outer shell to encase the three streams of Zhen Qi, creating a semi-transparent sphere the size of an egg, resembling a glass ball. "This will have to do." Putting the sphere into your bag, you slung your backpack over your shoulder and dashed downstairs... By four in the afternoon, you finally arrived in Yuhang, and also turned on your phone that had been dead the entire time. The moment the screen returned to normal, a string of notification tones went off. Checking the call log, you saw an astonishing number: over a hundred missed calls! "Gulp!" You swallowed your saliva with difficulty. Looking at the red-unanswered calls that filled the screen, you scratched your head. Whom to call first? Among these were calls from your mom, Wu Qiyi, Xian Qianling, Xi Yu, Yang Kai, and even a few unfamiliar numbers. As you hesitated, your phone suddenly rang. "Fuck! You scared the hell out of me!" Glancing down, you saw it was Yang Kai calling and heaved a sigh of relief, promptly answering, "Little Kai, whats up?" "You finally answered. If you hadnt, I was about to place a newspaper ad, putting you alongside those who skip town to avoid paying their debts," "Quit the craphavent you gone home already? What do you want with me?" "You think I wanted to call you? With your phone off these past few days, my phone and everyone elses have been blown up," Yang Kais voice was devoid of anger, in fact, it had a hint of schadenfreude, "Hey, tell me, did you sweep off some rich girl, causing a storm of people looking for you? Spill the beans to brother, is the girl pretty?" "Piss off!" Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just after hanging up, your phone rang again. Although you braced yourself, seeing the caller ID "Mom" gave you a slight headache as you pressed the answer button. "Finally turned your phone on," your mothers voice was fairly calm, "Where are you?" "Im back, just came off the Ring City Expressway." "Come home first." "Okay." A little more than half an hour later, dusk was falling, and the day was turning to evening. As you drove into the residential complex, you discovered Wu Qiyis and Xian Qianlings cars already parked below your building. Scratching your head with some annoyance, you shouldered your backpack and went upstairs. "Brother." Just as you opened the door with your key, Little Qinniang already came running out from the living room cheerfully. She was wearing a simple down jacket and had clean ponytail hair, exuding a youthful and charming vibe. "Havent seen you in a few days, our Little Yan has gotten prettier," you said as you approached, and out of habit, you reached out to gently pat her head. Little Qinniang seemed to enjoy the gesture, her cheeks flushing slightly, her face brimming with a smile. "You little brat, what are you still standing there for, roll in here for your old lady!" Little Qinniang stuck out her tongue slightly, whispering to you, "Brother, be careful, Mom just said she was going to spank your butt as soon as you got back." As she spoke, Little Qinniang hurried off to close the door while you tiptoed into the living room. Your familys living room wasnt very large, but by this time it was already filled with people sitting on the old-fashioned sofa. "Woof!" The moment Little Hei saw you enter, he came scampering over. "Little Hei is back, huh." You patted Little Heis massive head, set your backpack down on a chair to the side, and glanced over at the group of women in the living room. One, two, three, four, five, six. Huh? Why is there an extra person? When you turned your head to look again, you noticed a girl sitting dignified beside your mother, whose appearance was no way inferior to the three daughters of Wu Qiyi. "Cousin Mu Yun, long time no see." Xiao Meiyu! How did this Fox Fairy get here too! You clutched your head and sat down next to your mother. "Brother Mu Yun, did you bring me a gift this time you went to the mountains?" Lin Panxia sat right beside you, stirring the tumultuous waves in front of her chest, looping her arm in yours, and looking at you with a giggly smile. Although you hadnt expected Lin Panxia to be at your house, during those days in the mountains, you indeed prepared gifts for all your friends around you. You said to Little Hei lying down in front of you, "Little Hei, go fetch my backpack." "Woof." Little Hei stood up and brought your backpack over, tails wagging. Opening the backpack, you took out a cloth bag that made a "jingle jangle" sound as it swayed. "Brother Mu Yun, whats inside?" Feeling the endless softness pressing against your arm from Lin Panxias chest, the corners of your mouth naturally curled up into a smile as you said, "There are a total of ten bottles of Beauty Pills in this cloth bag." "Beauty Pills?" Lin Panxia pondered for a moment after shaking her head, and said, "Im not really interested in that." "What do you want then?" "I heard that everyone in the Detective Agency has a bottle of eye drops that let them see ghosts once they use them, I want the eye drops." "I dont have that now; you can go to Mei Li and Lele tomorrow to get it, they have a lot of it there." "Oh." Lin Panxia nodded her head and then, spotting the translucent glass beads in the backpack, she immediately grabbed them, "Whats this? A glass bead?" The glass bead was much slipperier than Lin Panxia had imagined; it slipped out of her hand as soon as she grabbed it and immediately smashed onto the floor. At the moment the glass bead shattered, three women in the room abruptly stood upthey were your mother, Xi Yu, and Xiao Meiyu! Notably, your mothers pupil sparkled with a sharp glint when she saw the three types of Zhen Qi dispersing from the glass sphere. "Open Gate, open." Your body sprung up as you executed the Tai Chi Starting Form with both hands, creating a profound aura between them. The three wild strands of Zhen Qi were instantly drawn to this mystical presence and once again locked within it by you. "Son, where did you acquire these three strands of Zhen Qi from?" You shrugged your shoulders and placed the still egg-sized glass ball into a sandalwood box. "I dont know where they came from either; they just appeared above my head while I was refining the Spirit Gathering Pills at the mountain peak. The reason I was almost late was because of them." Your mother nodded, apparently accepting your reason for being late, "Hmm, indeed, its extremely difficult to contain the source of Heaven and Earth." "Containing them is easy, but the damn thing is merging them; it took me more than two days to merge just a tiny bit." You didnt put the sandalwood box back into the backpack, but instead handled it casually; to you, this thing was peculiar and might play a crucial role at a critical moment. "What!?" Your mother grabbed your shoulder in a flash and demanded, "Youve really merged them already?" Chapter 412 Homecoming_1 Chapter 412: Chapter 412 Homecoming_1Seeing your nod, your mother looked at you steadily and said something cryptic, "Good, very good, extremely good!" Not wanting to bother with the rambling old woman, you turned your head towards Wu Qiyi, "Little Yun, are you ready?" "Mm." Wu Qiyi nodded firmly. "Then lets go." "Have you already picked out the place?" you asked, turning your head. "Mm." "Where?" "The Old Yuhang Restaurant." The so-called Old Yuhang Restaurant refers to a Chinese restaurant built in the 1860s. Although this eatery, which had weathered more than one hundred and fifty years, had gradually faded from peoples sight, many old residents of Yuhang considered its "Jiangnan Spring" to be the true fine brew of Jiangnan. Many Yuhang locals who appreciated good liquor would come here every now and then to buy a jar or two to take home, either to enjoy by themselves or to give to friends. The overall architecture of this Old Yuhang Restaurant had been preserved to this day, having undergone three renovations, it still retained its ancient charm. Before heading deep into the mountains, you had instructed Zong Wangyue to make sure to find a place that was bustling with people but not too noisy or chaotic in the vicinity. It took a full five days for Zong Wangyue and the remaining members of the Detective Agency in Yuhang to diligently search and finally settle on the Old Yuhang Restaurant. The Old Yuhang Restaurant had three floors, all of which you had now booked. Although liquor was still sold on the first floor, the second and third floors were directly closed off for this purpose. Xi Yu summoned a very mysterious team from the Luanfeng Pavilion to come over, guarding Wu Qiyi, who was considered a Young Master, at all times. Your mother and Zong Wangyue among others were on the second floor, occupying three tables. The dishes and drinks had already been served, and everyone was chatting while keeping an eye on the situation upstairs. Originally, you did not want them to be involved; however, having more people could be helpful, and if anything went wrong, they could provide assistance immediately. All the tables and chairs on the third floor had been cleared away, leaving only you, Wu Qiyi, and Xi Yu in the vast space. You and Wu Qiyi sat cross-legged on the solid wood floor, facing each other. Xi Yu stood at the stairwell entrance not far away, her eyes fixed on the two of you. "Er Ya," after sitting quietly for a few minutes, you suddenly spoke. "Mm?" "If... if..." you hesitated for a moment, then your eyes shone with determination, "no matter what happens, you must remember that I am always by your side!" "Mm!" After taking three deep breaths, you evened out your heartbeat. You slowly closed your eyes. According to Daoist Qingyun, to break the Soul Devouring Curse, your soul had to enter her body. There were many methods for a soul to leave the body, and you knew a few, but in the end, you used the method taught to you by Mother En. You slowly opened your eyes, and the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils slowly began to emerge. At the same time, the stack of Yellow Talisman Paper that you had placed aside earlier started to rise in order, swirling above your and Wu Qiyis heads, rapidly forming an Innate Eight Trigrams Formation which spun, much like the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils. "All Forms of Sen Luo, Leaving Soul." The Sen Luo Curse Mark began to rotate slowly like a wheel, and suddenly, you felt your body become lighter as if it had been immersed in water, with pressure squeezing all around you. When you became aware of your existence, you discovered that you were hovering mid-air; looking down, your body was still seated on the ground. Interestingly, Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu shifted their gaze from your body to your Spiritual Body. "Eh? Can you see me?" The two women nodded, their expressions somewhat odd, especially Wu Qiyis, who despite staring right at you, had a hint of shyness in her eyes. The sensation of floating in mid-air was strange, you couldnt quite find the words to describe it, feeling akin to a balloon that a mere gust of wind might blow away. Turning to look at yourself again, you noticed the Sen Luo Curse Mark still slowly rotating in your eyes. "Master Li, please proceed." Xi Yu was actually quite anxious, after all, this matter concerned Wu Qiyis life and left no room for negligence. You nodded solemnly; although a Spiritual Body like your original self, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes was rotating in the opposite direction to that of the main body. "Er Ya, stay focused, dont get distracted." As soon as the words fell, your spiritual body entered Wu Qiyis body. Dark. Pitch dark. It was as if ink had been spilled all around, nothing could be seen, and there was not a single source of light. In this unfamiliar environment, your Sen Luo Eye seemed to have lost its power, no different from the eyes of an ordinary person. "Er Ya, Er Ya" You started calling for Wu Qiyi, but there was no response. Your spiritual body couldnt float in this pitch-dark environment; you could only walk and run on the equally dark surface, just like your own body... "Er Ya!" After searching for a long time, you still hadnt found Wu Qiyi. "Talisman... crap!" When you reached into your pocket, you were shocked to find yourself completely clean, not even wearing clothes. Touching your crotch in horror, you realized you werent even wearing boxer shorts! Damn it! No wonder just now Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu were looking at you with those shy and timid expressions. What to do? You began to feel somewhat anxious. After all, humans are creatures that gravitate towards light; its natural to feel scared and disoriented when one is completely enveloped in darkness and cannot see anything. No! You must stay calm! You stopped your aimless search and, since you couldnt see, simply closed your eyes. In fact, you had always been afraid of the dark since you were very young. You remember one night when you went downstairs to buy something, and there was a sudden power outage at home. It was as dark as it is now, and you couldnt see anything. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that time, Wu Qiyi was in the living room, calling out your name in panic and fear. She had been scared of the dark since she was small. Even now, when grown up, she sleeps with a dim night light on. To let Wu Qiyi hear your voice, you shouted loudly from downstairs and entered the pitch-dark stairwell, singing with all your might. Thats right, singing! You ran once again, belting out a song "The undercurrent of sandstorms, the alternation of sun and moon, A cinnabar line of talisman, Unable to keep, her charming phantom comes and goes. The howling solitude, walking alone in the dark, Even with just a breath left, without seeing the light, I would bury myself in the yellow earth to find you! Embarking on this journey, full of hardships and dangers, How could the mundane understand? What joy is there in life, what sufferance in death, I stake my life as the wager! ... Until we grow old, burning our waning bodies We shall reside within the pages of the Chime Book..." Chapter 413 Wrong_1 Chapter 413: Chapter 413 Wrong_1"Mu Yun, Mu Yun..." He heard it! He heard Er Yas voice! Yes, it wasnt Wu Qiyi, it was Er Ya, her voice when she was five years old! He ran wildly towards the sound! The voice grew closer and closer! But where was the person? Looking around in bewilderment, he still couldnt see anyone! "Mu Yun, Mu Yun, Im here." Turning his head abruptly, he was horrified to find a small girl carved out of jade planted in the ground several dozen meters ahead, her neck buried in darkness, with only her head exposed! "Mu Yun!" "Er Ya!" He quickly ran towards Er Ya, but she suddenly stopped him: "Dont move!" "Whats wrong?" "You cant come over, youll sink too." "How could that be?" Separated by about twenty meters from Er Ya, only now did he realize that it wasnt because the place lacked light, but because the surrounding area was composed of black, non-reflective material, making it appear like a dark abyss. Although Wu Qiyis body was in the state of a five-year-old, her consciousness was current. He took a few slow steps forward and tried to stretch out an index finger, a small flame vortex appearing on the fingertip, slowly condensing into a small fireball. He was controlling the Five Elements with his Spiritual Body, and this first attempt was not very successful. However, this fireball was just for testing purposes. Pointing a finger lightly at the black ground before him, the fireball, no bigger than the size of a thumbnail, immediately shot out. "Sss." The fireball was extinguished the moment it came in contact with the black ground, and at the same time, he realized that what was in front of him was not a flat surface, but a pool, a pool as pitch-black as the surroundings. He looked up at Er Ya and asked, "Can you move?" She shook her head: "I cant, my body is fixed in place, and I keep feeling a force pulling me down." "Dont panic just yet, Ill go around and see if theres a shortcut." With that, he kept on forming fireballs, shooting them into the pool. After making a round, what frustrated him was that the pool was circular, and Er Ya was right at the center of it. Crouching by the pool, he slowly reached out his hand, wanting to touch the black water. "Dont touch it!" Er Ya quickly cried out. Looking up at Er Ya, he said with a smile, "I have to touch it, now that Im here, Ill rescue you no matter what!" In the midst of speaking, the black water suddenly lunged at him, and before he could react, his right hand was grasped by the black water, and then he was dragged into its depths! This black water was alive! Once inside, he could clearly feel the black water around him pressing and smothering him as if it was alive! At that moment, aside from a sparse amount of the Five Elements, he had no attack power at all, and he suddenly realized that without talismans, he was no different from an ordinary person! If he was on the shore, he might have some reservations, but since he was already in the water, he no longer cared so much! Moving his limbs quickly, he parted the water in front of him, took a deep breath, and immediately swam towards Er Ya! Black water, oh no, it should be called black oil! This black substance is more aptly described as oil rather than water. Its significantly stickier than water and unlike oil, it doesnt stick to your skin. Getting closer! You continuously moved your hands and tirelessly kicked through the viscous liquid, using it as a thrust to rapidly approach Er Ya! Meanwhile, a disheveled man entered the Old Yuhang Restaurant. He put down a bottle of vintage liquor on the counter and said to the attendant who was playing mobile games behind the counter, "Hey, lad, pour me ten jins of Daughters Red." The attendant didnt even lift her head, "Sold out." "Sold out?" The disheveled man was taken aback. He pounced on the counter, poking his head over, "Hey, dont you guys always have stock? Im not asking for much, just ten jins." The attendant glanced up at the disheveled man with some impatience and said, "Its you again, you old drunk. Drinking all day, youre going to end up dead because of it one day!" "Thatd actually be pretty nice." "I said its sold out," the attendant went back to her game, ignoring the disheveled man. At that moment, his nose twitched as if he sensed a strong aroma of liquor. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Following the scent, he went upstairs. The upstairs hall was filled with numerous people, but it seemed none of them were interested in the plentiful food and drinks on the tables as each person occasionally looked up at the ceiling. "Hey hey, what are you doing coming up here?" Zong Wangyue saw a sloppy drunkard wobbling up the stairs. Just as he stood up, preparing to chase him away, your deep-in-thought mother suddenly stood up and addressed the drunk with surprise, "Uncle Yang, what brings you here?" "Uncle Yang?" At the mention of this name, Xiao Meiyu, who had been engrossed in her mobile game at the table, suddenly looked up with a meaningful glance towards the man who walked up to the table, grabbed a bowl, and without hesitation, started guzzling the untouched liquor. "Gulp, gulp," the bowl of over forty-degree homemade bamboo leaf green liquor was swallowed in seconds. "Hmm, not bad, this liquor." Uncle Yang took a seat next to Zong Wangyue, reaching for a plate of white-cut chicken that no one had touched yet. "Uncle Yang, your timing is perfect, I have something to ask you." Your mother approached Uncle Yang, staring intently at him, "Do you know about the Soul Devouring Curse?" "The Soul Devouring Curse?" Uncle Yang put meat and bones into his mouth, chewed heartily, and then took a large gulp of liquor before laughing, "Of course, I know." "How to lift it?" "If its not fully three years, use a talismanic array and it will dissolve in six hours," he replied. Your mothers eyebrows raised as she continued, "What if this Soul Devouring Curse has persisted for over a thousand years?" Uncle Yangs hand, which was reaching out, suddenly paused, and he slowly turned his head to look at your mother. "Who?" "The Empress." Uncle Yangs whole body shook, and a glint of sharpness passed through his dull eyes. "Take me to see." "Alright!" Actually, ever since you and Wu Qiyi had gone to the third floor, your mothers heart had never been at ease. For some reason, her intuition told her that this matter was not going to be that simple. "Mrs. Xiao, who is this?" Xi Yu, standing by the staircase and seeing your mother leading Uncle Yang upstairs, instinctively blocked their path. "Xi Yu, step aside," your mother said. After a brief silence, Xi Yu nodded slightly and moved to one side. As soon as Uncle Yang reached the third floor, he immediately looked into your eyes. When he saw the gently swirling Sen Luo Curse Mark, he chuckled lightly, "The Sen Luo Eye? I didnt expect this boy to be able to control it so easily. Hmm? Not right!" Chapter 414 Pure Qi of Sanqing_1 Chapter 414: Chapter 414 Pure Qi of Sanqing_1Sensing something was wrong, Uncle Yangs figure suddenly vanished from your mother and Xi Yus eyes, flashing instantaneously to your side. He stared for a moment and then turned to Xi Yu, asking, "Soul leaving the body? Where did his soul go?" "It entered my young ladys body." Uncle Yang was startled and immediately bellowed, "Nonsense! Pure nonsense!" Swiftly standing up, Uncle Yang turned to your mother and scolded, "How could you be so foolish! The Soul Devouring Curse is named for its ability to devour souls. Once anyones soul is ensnared, it will be consumed utterly and end up vanishing into nothingness!" "But, Daoist Qingyun explicitly told us that this is the only method to break the Soul Devouring Curse." "Bullshit!" Uncle Yang got so excited he almost sprayed saliva as he spoke, "That stubborn man Qingyun died in meditation three years ago, what Daoist Qingyun are you talking about!" Upon hearing this, Xi Yus face changed drastically. Always thorough in her affairs, she never imagined that she could be so thoroughly duped. With Uncle Yangs words, your mother finally realized something was wrong. She turned her head to Xi Yu and asked, "Who told you that Daoist Qingyun was on Mount Sanqing?" Xi Yu gritted her teeth and said, "Cen Xiaodan." "You believe the words of that old witch from the Cen Family? You all... Ah!" Your mother knew this wasnt the time to blame Xi Yu and quickly turned to Uncle Yang asking, "What do we do now?" Uncle Yang also appeared somewhat anxious. He walked around you and Wu Qiyi twice, then asked Xi Yu, "How long has Mu Yuns soul been out?" "Almost two hours." "Tsk!" Uncle Yang scratched his head in distress, causing a flurry of dandruff to scatter. "Uncle Yang, why has the speed of my sons Sen Luo Curse Mark slowed down?" As soon as your mother said that, Uncle Yang quickly turned to look at your pupils. After staring for three seconds, he suddenly turned to your mother and said, "Xiao Ying, now you have two choices. First, prepare a coffin for these two to be buried together; second, we work together to extract Mu Yuns soul!" Upon hearing this, Xi Yu hastened to ask, "After Master Lis soul is extracted, what will happen to my young lady?" Uncle Yang was silent. Xi Yus heart was in turmoil at that moment; she wished she could slap herself to death! Stay calm, she must stay calm! Even at the brink of death, she had to find a way to save Miss! Xi Yu kept telling herself to remain calm. At that moment, a spark of inspiration flashed through her mind. She quickly turned around and from the crocodile skin bag on a nearby table, she took out the silk book they had found in Qian Lings Underground Palace. "This silk book was retrieved by Master Li and my young lady from Qian Lings Underground Palace, and it has been verified by the Empresss maid. She said it records a method to save my Miss." "Quick, let me see it!" Uncle Yang snatched the silk book from Xi Yus hands. As soon as he opened it, his brows furrowed, and then, he bit his finger, letting a drop of blood fall. When the drop of blood was still several inches above the silk book, the entire book glowed with a golden light, instantly covering the whole room in its brilliance. Immediately after, Uncle Yang began chanting an unclear incantation. As the incantation was chanted, golden characters flew out of the silk book, hovering in mid-air. However, even with the silk books secrets being unveiled by Uncle Yang, Xi Yu and your mother still could not comprehend its meaning. After scrutinizing it carefully, Uncle Yang sighed deeply, "Alas, its too late, too late!" Xi Yu urgently addressed Uncle Yang, "Taoist Priest, you must save my mistress at any cost!" Uncle Yang let out a long sigh, "Its clearly written above; theres only one way to save Miss Wu." "What is the method?" "Pills of Three Purities. Before the Soul Devouring Curse completely consumes Miss Wus soul, if she can ingest the Pills of Three Purities and refine them using the Innate Bagua Formation, it will completely expel the curses power and grant her a new lease on life." Having said this, Uncle Yang sighed deeply once more, "The Pills of Three Purities are a precious treasure of the Taoism Sect, concocted only once every hundred years." "Taoism Sect?" A sharp light flashed continuously in Xi Yus eyes, "I will retrieve them!" "Its too late. In less than a quarter of an hour, the souls of Mu Yun and Miss Wu will be fully devoured." Xi Yu was stunned, her face deathly pale, her body devoid of life, as if she had become a walking corpse. "No, theres still a glimmer of hope!" Your mother let out a sharp command, and from her pocket flew two red pieces of Cinnabar Talisman Paper! The two pieces of Cinnabar Talisman Paper were attached to her left and right legs, and after she formed a hand seal, she shouted, "Fast Divine Transportation Curse!" Before she even finished speaking, your mothers figure disappeared from Xi Yu and Uncle Yangs sight. Although Xi Yu did not see everything clearly, she definitely saw your mother stepping into the air and rushing out of the window toward the direction of your home! It did not take more than a minute back and forth! Your mother held a sandalwood box in her hand; in front of Uncle Yang, she opened it to reveal a glass sphere the size of an egg. She said to Uncle Yang, "Contained within this is the Pure Qi of Sanqing." "What!?" Uncle Yang almost jumped, even the sound of his voice trembling, "The Pure Qi of Sanqing?" Your mother nodded, "Yes, and its a type of Pure Qi of Sanqing Ive never seen before, definitely purer than the Pills of Three Purities condense by the Taoism Sect." "Let me have a look!" Uncle Yang hurriedly took the glass sphere, examining it closely for a moment before suddenly lifting his head and saying, "Are you sure this is the Pure Qi of Sanqing?" "Yes! Previously, my little girl accidentally shattered the glass sphere. When the Pure Qi of Sanqing drifted out, I felt it immediately; this is definitely the Pure Qi of Sanqing." Uncle Yang paused, then asked, "The Pure Qi of Sanqing is both colorless and shapeless, the utmost pure and clean energy in the world. Since it drifted out, how did you manage to put it back again?" Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It was Mu Yuns doing, Im not too clear on the details. Right before our eyes, he gathered the Pure Qi of Sanqing in his palms and then sealed it." This revelation was overwhelming. Uncle Yang covered his head in silence for at least thirty seconds before suddenly exclaiming, "I have an idea! However, Im not sure whether I can save Miss Wu or not, it all depends on Mu Yuns actions afterward!" "Understood!" Seeing a ray of hope for survival, Xi Yu could no longer afford to have other concerns. Besides, compared to Uncle Yang, she trusted you more. "If thats the case, Xiao Ying, help me set up a Double Innate Eight Trigrams Array." "Okay!" With a wave of her hand, a series of Brown Talisman Paper flew out of your mothers pocket, quickly forming two Innate Bagua Formations, one big and one small, encompassing both you and Wu Qiyi. Seeing this, Uncle Yang nodded. He bit open the fingertips of his right hand and stood in front of Wu Qiyi, clawing at the air! Chapter 415: This is My Daughter-in-Law_1 Chapter 415: Chapter 415: This is My Daughter-in-Law_1At this moment, Uncle Yangs right hand emitted a blood-red glow from all five fingers. He slowly reached towards Wu Qiyis forehead, his hand not touching her but hovering about a dozen centimeters away. His fingers spread slightly; then, it was as if he had grasped something and yanked it back with force! An apparition was suddenly pulled out of Wu Qiyis body by Uncle Yang and directly pressed into your body! "Boom!" Your mind seemed to explode in an instant, the pain nearly splitting you apart! The Sen Luo Curse Marks within your eyes began to behave oddly, with the two spinning in opposite directions! "Mu Yun, hold onto your will!" Uncle Yangs shout snapped you out of your daze like waking from a dream, and the spinning Sen Luo Curse Marks suddenly halted. Covering your forehead in extreme pain, you gasped for breath a dozen times, and then, with trembling hands, you pulled out a Spirit Gathering Pill from your chest pocket and threw it into your mouth. Uncle Yang took two steps back and said to your mother, "Did I see that incorrectly just now, wasnt that a Spirit Gathering Pill?" Before your mother could answer, you hurriedly rushed to Wu Qiyi and poured four Spirit Gathering Pills from the bottle, stuffing them into Wu Qiyis mouth as if money mattered not at all. "Four, four Spirit Gathering Pills?" Uncle Yangs eyes nearly popped out, those four Spirit Gathering Pills, if utilized well, could replace more than twenty years of someones cultivation! Immediately following that, you poured out a whole ten bottles of Returning Yuan Pills like chocolate beans from your chest pocket. Under your control, the countless Returning Yuan Pills began to hover, rapidly swirling around Wu Qiyi, who was at the center. The vast space was suddenly filled with an intoxicating fragrance, and looking at Wu Qiyi, she was enveloped in an extremely pure energy, even emitting a delightful fragrance that was indescribable. At this moment, Uncle Yang seemed to understand your intention and hurriedly said, "Mu Yun, take this!" Turning your head, you saw Uncle Yang tossing a glass sphere containing the Pure Qi of Sanqing to you, which you caught and it flew into your hand. "Youve been deceived by that old witch Cen Xiaodan, Qingyun is already dead! And as for the Silk Book you brought, I have seen it as well. You must now find a way to merge the Pure Qi of Sanqing into Miss Wus body and soul. Only in this way can the Soul Devouring Curse be completely broken!" Hearing Uncle Yangs words, you nodded solemnly. "Gate of Life, open!" All the energy contained in the air around you was absorbed in an instant. The glass sphere in your hand shattered, and soon three streams of the purest Pure Qi of Sanqing burst forth. Upon seeing this, Uncle Yang could not help but exclaim in shock, "It really is the Pure Qi of Sanqing!" Some things, hearing about them is one thing, but witnessing them firsthand brings another level of shock. For everyone pursuing the path of cultivation, the Pure Qi of Sanqing is what they seek their entire lives! Legend has it that when an individual cultivating hits a bottleneck, just by consuming the Pills of Three Purities and fully assimilating them, one can transform and ascend to immortality, transcending worldly shackles, free and unfettered. You performed the Tai Chi Starting Form, and the flowing Pure Qi of Sanqing quickly converged between your palms, after which, an aura that was profound and at the pinnacle of creation began to envelop Wu Qiyi and slowly seep into her body. This process was slow, much like how you had fused the Pure Qi of Sanqing on the mountain peak previously. However, after half an hour, you suddenly discovered that the Pure Qi of Sanqing was flowing rapidly within Wu Qiyis body as if a fish had found water, as if she was predestined to merge with it. Thinking this, you exerted more effort, further accelerating the speed of the Pure Qi of Sanqings fusion. Time passed, and when the sky outside began to brighten faintly, you and Wu Qiyi, whose body had completely merged with the Pure Qi of Sanqing, felt a distinct sensation. To Uncle Yang, Wu Qiyis flesh was no longer merely human; at least, she had attained a Half-Immortal Body! Seeing you collapse entirely on the ground, Xi Yu hurried forward, embracing Wu Qiyi and gently calling, "Miss, Miss..." However, Wu Qiyi wasnt awakened by Xi Yus call. "Miss?" Seeing that Wu Qiyi didnt open her eyes as they had expected, Uncle Yang and you couldnt help but exchange glances. "Impossible!" Uncle Yang hurried over, pressed his hand against Wu Qiyis pulse, and after checking her breath, he turned to you and said, "Her pulse is quite normal, and her breathing is even; why does she remain in deep slumber?" "Because her soul is no longer here." At this moment, the voice of an unfamiliar man came over. "Who?" The Sen Luo Curse Mark immediately began to spin, and you looked through the air next to Xi Yu, shouting, "Come out!" Then, a tall and handsome middle-aged man with a smile on his face stepped out from the void. Upon seeing the middle-aged man, your mother couldnt help frowning and said, "Zhang Haiqiang? What are you doing here?" You had seen the man called Zhang Haiqiang once before; he was the mysterious man whom even the two brothers of the Kan Family treated with great respect, the man you guessed to be the Yuhang City God. Zhang Haiqiang greeted your mother with folded hands and a smile, "Ive seen my sister-in-law." "Hmph!" Your mother scoffed at his calling her "sister-in-law." You didnt care who Zhang Haiqiang was, what you cared about was what he had just said. "Mr. Zhang, you just said that Little Yuns soul is gone? What do you mean by that?" Zhang Haiqiang didnt answer, but instead walked over to Wu Qiyi, looked down at her evenly breathing figure that appeared to be asleep, and said, "The Pure Qi of Sanqing is truly extraordinary, actually turning an ordinary flesh body into a Half-Immortal Body. Unfortunately, its a pity. If this girls soul were still present, with just a bit of cultivation, she would be able to transcend to immortality within a few decades." "Zhang Haiqiang, you clear things up for me right now!" Your mother was furious! The extent of Zhang Haiqiangs strength was unknown, but from his demeanor and appearance alone, he seemed like a very formidable character. However, for some reason, he showed great respect toward your mother, tinged with a hint of fear as well. "Sister-in-law, may I ask what relation this young woman has to you?" sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "She is my daughter-in-law!" Upon hearing this, Zhang Haiqiang was taken aback for a moment before turning around to leave immediately! "Stop right there!" Four red talismans instantly flew out from your mothers pocket! However, Zhang Haiqiang was incredibly fast, disappearing in the blink of an eye! "Bastard! Zhang Haiqiang, if you dont clarify things for me, Ill tear down your doghouse!" Moments later, Zhang Haiqiang appeared again, his face full of embarrassment. He looked at your mother with a wry smile and said, "Well, sister-in-law, its useless even if I do explain. The situation has reached this point, and nobody can change it now." "Mom, let me ask him," you said slowly as you stood up. When you raised your head, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils was already spinning rapidly! Chapter 416 Heavenless Hell_1 Chapter 416: Chapter 416 Heavenless Hell_1"Mr. Zhang." You greeted Zhang Haiqiang with a cupped-fist salute. Zhang Haiqiang returned the gesture. From the way he called your mother sister-in-law, you could tell that Zhang Haiqiang must have had a good relationship with your father, and he clearly harbored great wariness towards your mother, which added a few more points of confidence in your heart. "Er Ya and I have been childhood friends; it was because of the Soul Devouring Curse that we were separated. As a young girl, she underwent many trainings that even grown men could not stand, lingering on the edge of life and death countless timesand all just to survive." Your expression was stern and solemn, your voice steady, yet it conveyed a sense of resoluteness, "For anyone else, having shelter and three meals a day would be enough to live. But not for her; she had it tougher than anyone and yet never gave up, always gritting her teeth and enduring." Zhang Haiqiang fell silent. You bowed to Zhang Haiqiang once more, a deep bow of seventy-five degrees! "Uncle Zhang, I want nothing else but to know, where has Er Yas soul gone?" Zhang Haiqiang let out a heavy sigh, "Ill just tell it like it is. Actually, just now, when you used the spiritual energy of various Dan Medicines to repair Miss Wus body and then used the Pure Qi of Sanqing to merge Miss Wus physical form with her soul, indeed, doing so could remove the Soul Devouring Curse. However, at that moment, two people came and forcibly took Miss Wus soul away." "Who?" your mother bellowed angrily. "Why?" you asked, fixing your gaze piercingly on Zhang Haiqiang, eager to know the reason. "Black and White Impermanence." Upon Zhang Haiqiangs words, your brows furrowed tightly. You repeated the question you just asked, "Why?" "Because the Empress soul should not continue to stay in the Mortal World. She is a repeat offender, and after death, she should have been imprisoned in the deepest part of the netherworld forever. However, because she was afflicted by the Soul Devouring Curse, an authority below showed mercy beyond the law, allowing her to reincarnate, giving you a chance to meet again in this life. Twenty years later, her soul would have dissipated, sparing her the suffering in the depths of the netherworld." Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You fell silent, and everyone else did as well. "Why?" After a while, you asked again. Zhang Haiqiang sighed, "The Empress, she established a glorious dynasty, but in doing so, she disrupted the system that had been formed since ancient times, challenging authority. Those in positions of power naturally put her on the list for imprisonment." "Where is she? Where is she? Where is the deepest part of the netherworld?" At that moment, you appeared exceptionally calm! You knew that only calmness could lead to finding a way to rescue Er Ya; only calmness would prevent you from being swayed by emotions and unable to save Er Ya! Zhang Haiqiang did not immediately answer your question, instead turning to look at your mother, "Sister-in-law, he didnt want to drag you and your son into this." "Bullshit! Who does he think he is?" Your mothers eyes widened fiercely, "This daughter-in-law of mine, Ive watched her grow up since she was a child, no different from my own daughter. And now, youre telling me to stay out of it, what kind of nonsense is that?" Zhang Haiqiang scratched his head. At this time, Uncle Yang, who had been standing silently beside you, spoke up, "She must be in Heavenless Hell." "Heavenless Hell?" Your brows locked tight; even though you didnt know what that place was, just the name alone suggested that it was somewhere no one should be! "Heavenless Hell is used to imprison serious offenders. Once someone is locked in there, they can never get out. Moreover, it is said to be the place where Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva practices cultivation, essentially meaning he personally oversees those imprisoned there." "What!?" Your body shook, and a surge of turbulence arose in your throat, causing you to spit out blood at once! "Mu Yun!" Your mother quickly supported you. Meanwhile, Xi Yu had already collapsed to the ground, holding Wu Qiyi in her arms, tears streaming unabated. "Pah!" You vigorously wiped the blood from the corner of your mouth! Looking up, you asked Uncle Yang, "How can I get to Heavenless Hell?" Uncle Yang shook his head and sighed, "Ordinary evil people dont even qualify for Heavenless Hell. Even if you killed thousands now, you would just suffer in the Eighteen Levels of Hell." You turned to look at Zhang Haiqiang, "Uncle Zhang, things have come to this, I have no other requests, just tell me how to get down there." "He will not agree," Zhang Haiqiang said a sentence that made you even angrier. "I dont know who the he youre talking about is, but make it clear, ever since I was a child, no one except my mother has ever been able to shake my resolve, especially not now when Er Ya is suffering!" The Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes spun rapidly, a surge of presence suddenly enveloped Zhang Haiqiang entirely. "Uncle Zhang, please speak!" Zhang Haiqiang remained silent still. After a silence of more than a dozen seconds, your words came out cold as ice, "If you wont speak, Ill go by myself!" As you spoke, you turned to Xi Yu, "Take good care of Er Yas body, I will definitely bring her back!" Your mother hurried to your side, staring straight at you. "Mom, dont stop me." You looked at your mother, your eyes filled with nothing but determination! She smiled, tears in her eyes, gently tussled your hair while smiling, "Go early and return early." "Mhm!" As you spoke, you suddenly retreated several steps, and at that moment, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils stopped spinning, instead emitting a bloody light! At the same time, the blood you had just spat out seemed to come to life, quickly gathering into a Sen Luo Curse Mark. It turned into a beam of blood light that flew above your head, spinning rapidly! "All Forms of Sen Luo, Leaving Soul!" "All Forms of Sen Luo, Jedi!" Suddenly, you were enveloped in a blood light, appearing extremely eerie in the eyes of everyone! "Wait!" Just as your soul was about to leave your body, Zhang Haiqiang hurriedly stopped you, "If you enter the Underworld in the form of a soul, not to mention you wont make it to Heavenless Hell, you probably wont even pass the Ghost Gate!" Your soul immediately returned to your body, and you stared straight at Zhang Haiqiang, asking, "Then how should I go down?" Zhang Haiqiang sighed softly and said, "Go find Grandma Meng." "Grandma Meng?" Upon hearing this name, which any Huaxia person would recognize, you frowned and asked, "Where is she?" "Havent you seen her several times already?" "Ah?" After a brief moment of bewilderment, you realized and said, "That old lady selling dumplings is Grandma Meng?" Zhang Haiqiang couldnt help but say, "Who said Grandma Meng was an old lady? In the Underworld, shes known to be a unique beauty. Oh, right, she did not use her true form, ah, it seems like you are the only one who dares to call her grandma. It appears that all this is destined." Zhang Haiqiangs words made you both shocked and delighted. If Grandma Meng was indeed the dumpling-selling old lady, then you would have additional protection when entering the Underworld. "Uncle, please take me to see Grandma Meng." With a light sigh, knowing that there was nothing more to hesitate at this point, Zhang Haiqiang walked over to you, took your hand, and said, "Lets go." Chapter 417 Mother-in-law_1 Chapter 417: Chapter 417 Mother-in-law_1Anyone who is human has imagined what the Underworld looks like: a place shrouded in an eerie gloom, bitterly cold, with ghost fires drifting about, and darkness so thick it blots out the sun.... When you were very young, you often wondered if, when you died, your soul would really float out of your body to be taken away by the impermanence of black and white, and then you would curl up in the blanket, tucking your body in, pulling the covers over your head, the whole person nestled under the blankets; whenever you thought of this, even in the scorching height of summer, you would still feel a coldness around you that made you shiver through and through. Having grown up, through novels, books, and films, you learned about the Netherworld Road, Ghost Gate, Three Origins River, Yu Wangtai, and the Bridge of Helplessness. Among them, Yu Wangtai is where Grandma Meng performs her dutiesany soul wishing to be reborn must travel there to drink the Grandma Meng Soup. Thinking of this, you couldnt help but turn and ask Zhang Haiqiang next to you, "Uncle, I read in a tattered scroll that Yu Wangtai is located beyond the Six Bridges in front of The Tenth Yama Palace. It stands as high as a monastery, with a hundred and eight corridor rooms around it. There is also a pathway leading eastward, only fourteen inches wide. All the sentenced male and female ghosts must drink the Grandma Meng Soup in these corridor rooms, regardless of how much or little." Zhang Haiqiang replied with a faint smile, "Thats all old almanac stuff; human society has gone through the vicissitudes of changehow much more for the Underworld?" "Oh? So, the Underworld isnt like whats described in the books?" Zhang Haiqiang looked at you, knowing you were asking these questions to gain more information, but as a Chenghuang judge, naturally, there were things he couldnt disclose to you. "Mu Yun, to tell you the truth, the only thing I can do is take you to see Grandma Meng. Beyond that, theres nothing I can do," Zhang Haiqiang sighed softly. "Actually, for me, being present in this world as a judge is not as refreshing as delving into the six realms of reincarnation." You looked at Zhang Haiqiang and said with a smile, "You Chenghuang are like our municipal government in the Netherworld, as government officials, naturally, there are many restrictions. For ordinary people, within three feet above their head there is a deity watching, how much more so for you?" Zhang Haiqiang felt slightly better knowing you understood. "Im sorry, I wish I could help, but in this matter, I really..." "I understand," you said to Zhang Haiqiang with a smile, "Uncle, Im already very grateful for what youve done." "Hm." Zhang Haiqiang nodded and then said, "Park the car up ahead, well walk the rest of the way." You had imagined that Zhang Haiqiang would take you to some gloomy place, but you didnt expect to stop on a very ordinary street. After getting out of the car, you and Zhang Haiqiang walked along a narrow old street. After about fifty meters, turning a corner, you naturally heard the sounds of childrens laughter and play. Entering an alley, when you reached the end, you found yourself facing a small courtyard where two groups of children were playing games with two young and beautiful teachers. Looking up, a signboard caught your eyeBeibei Kindergarten. An ordinary name that couldnt be more common. The signboard was hanging at the exit of the alley, and thats when Zhang Haiqiang also stopped, looked up at the signboard for a moment, then turned to you and said, "Go in." "Are you sure Grandma Meng is here?" From the outside, this place looked no different from an ordinary kindergarten. Zhang Haiqiang said softly, "Youll know once you go in." "Arent you coming with me?" Zhang Haiqiang shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "This place, I cant enter." "Huh?" Sen Luo Eye, open. Through the Sen Luo Eye, you discovered that this signboard was actually an entrance to a barrier, and that the barrier was unbreakableat least from your perspective, trying to destroy this barrier would be harder than reaching the heavens! Standing under the signboard, you reached out to touch the barrier, and your hand naturally melded into it. You glanced at Zhang Haiqiang and stepped through. Once inside the barrier, you discovered that the scene within was identical to what youd seen from the outsidethe only difference being that the children and teachers you were now looking at werent human! "Brother, come play with us." At that moment, three children ran up to you with smiles on their faces. You bent down and looked at the three children with a smile. "Kids, Brother doesnt have time right now, okay? How about next time?" "Little Ming, Little Li, Little Lan, come here; Brother cant play with you," said the beautiful woman who approached, pulled the three children away, and spoke to you with a smile, "The principals office is on the second floor, the very left one." After she spoke, the woman resumed playing games with the children. How did she know who I was looking for? The principals office on the second floor, the very left one? With this in mind, you couldnt help but lift your head to look at the colorful, painted building in front of you. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The building was three stories high, and the office on the very left of the second floorhuh? You were surprised to discover that the window of the room on the far left of the second floor was open, and a beauty with a suit, black-rimmed glasses, and a pretty ponytail was standing beside the bed, looking at you with a smile. Scratching your head, you started walking toward the staircase. The hallway was dark and carried a slight chill wind. After reaching the second floor, you found the building was just like a school: a straight hallway to the end, with rooms or classrooms on either side. Although the hallway lights were on, they still cast a gloomy feeling. You walked to the left side, to the end and found a plaque that read "Principals Office". You reached out, slightly hesitant, but eventually knocked on the door. "Come in." Grasping the doorknob, you gently twisted it and pushed the door open. The door opened, and the suited woman was facing away from you. The light from outside filtered in, merging with her silhouette and creating a strikingly beautiful scene. Looking at the floor, you noticed she had a shadow. Well, judging whether someone is a Spiritual Body based on their shadow is, admittedly, not very savvy. At this moment, you wouldnt activate your Sen Luo Eye, since doing so would be too abrupt and impolite. "Good day, Principal. My name is... my name is Li Muyun." The suited woman turned around, her face adorned with a refined and charming smile. "Little guy, what brings you to me?" Even though her voice sounded much younger, the manner and tone remained unchanged. When you looked into her eyes, you blurted out without thinking, "Grandma!" Ah, no good! You quickly covered your mouth. On the car ride, Zhang Haiqiang had repeatedly reminded you not to call her Grandma Meng to her face. Everyone knew Grandma Meng, imagining her as an old woman with white hair. But in reality, Grandma Meng was in the prime of her youth, with unmatched beauty, recognized as the number one beauty in the Underworld. Moreover, there was another thing Zhang Haiqiang shared with you, a secret known by very few. Grandma Meng was originally a fairy from the Heavenly Realm, sent to the Netherworld on an order from the Jade Emperor. She held a very special status in the Underworld, answerable only to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. She was neither a fairy nor a ghost but a deity! Chapter 418: The Staircase to Hell_1 Chapter 418: Chapter 418: The Staircase to Hell_1The lady in the suit stepped forward in high heels, "click-clack, click-clack," her slender jade legs gracefully moving as she approached you. She extended her delicate hand and gently tapped your forehead, then flicked her finger. "Hiss." "Does it hurt?" "Its, its okay." You took a half step back, covering your forehead, somewhat baffled. "You little fellow, sometimes youre sharper than monkeys, and at other times, youre as dense as a piglet." The stylishly dressed lady swiveled around to sit in a rotating office chair, crossing her snowy white legs, and asked, "So, tell me, what do you want?" Unlike when buying dumplings, the lady before you now had a much more daunting presence. However, the feeling she gave you was not one of coldness or heartlessness. A hint of amiability shone through the beautiful smile on her cheeks, and her lovely eyes brimmed with a gentle laughter. You collected yourself and said to the lady in the suit, "I want to go down to the Underworld." "Hmm?" Her eyebrows knitting together, the lady in the suit looked at you and said, "What, young and already tired of living? I remember, dont you have a young girlfriend? If you die, what will she do?" Just thinking about Wu Qiyi trapped deep within the sunlight-deprived Hell, your heart felt as if something was gripping it tightly, the pain was intense! At this point, you cast aside all reservations and bowed to the lady in the suit, saying, "Granny, Im going to cut to the chase and say it straight!" Then, you recounted everything that had happened to the enchanted lady. After hearing everything, the lady in the suit fell into deep thought. "Granny, I have no other requests. Just tell me how to get to the Underworld. The rest, I will handle myself!" "By yourself?" The lady in the suit glanced at you and laughed, "Kid, you really dont know how vast the sky or how deep the earth is, do you? Thats the Underworld were talking about. Do you think its a playground where you can just buy a ticket and have fun?" Your eyes blazing, you looked steadfastly at the lady in the suit: "As long as I can save Er Ya, nothing else matters to me!" "You little fellow, here I was thinking you came over to chat with me because I was bored, but it turns out youve brought me such a big problem," she said. The lady in the suit slowly stood up. Just like before, she stretched out her slender, onion-shaped finger and gently touched your forehead. This time, she didnt flick her finger but looked at you seriously: "That Heavenless Hell holds extremely dangerous people, and is guarded by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattvas mount, Emperor Ditian, with a hundred thousand Underworld Soldiers stationed within. For you to enter is difficult." You didnt say anything, letting her finger touch your forehead, meeting her gaze with unwavering determination. Seeing your resolution, the lady in the suit couldnt help but laugh: "Kid, your stubbornness reminds me of someone. Seems like you two have quite a bit in common." "Granny, I..." "Alright." The lady in the suit withdrew her hand, "I know what youre thinking. Its not hard for me to take you to the Underworld, but to enter the Heavenless Hell, and furthermore, to rescue your little girlfriend, you will have to rely on your own abilities." sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Thank you, Granny!" "Hmm?" The lady in the suits expression changed abruptly, a sharp aura instantly enveloping your whole body. "Oh, thank you, Elder Sister!" "Ah, I like that title." The lady in the suit smiled, "My surname is Meng, so you can call me Sister Meng from now on." "Okay!" "Um, Sister Meng, may I ask you a question?" "Go ahead." "Are you really Grandma Meng?" Sister Meng replied with a sweet laugh: "Why, dont I look the part?" "Ive always heard people say that Grandma Meng is an old woman with white hair and a kind face, not at all like a heavenly beauty like Sister Meng." "You have a sweet tongue, huh? Bet youve charmed plenty of girls," Grandma Meng teased, then suddenly flicked your forehead again. "Hiss" At that moment, you felt such pain that even your soul trembled! In a hurry, you switched to another question and continued, "Since elder sister is Grandma Meng, shouldnt you be stationed at Yu Wangtai? Why are you here?" Seeing Grandma Meng reaching out again, you quickly dodged to the side. With a glimpse of you, she immediately burst into a smile as beautiful and brilliant as a myriad of blooming flowers, "You little thing, who told you Grandma Meng must always stay at Yu Wangtai? Yu Wangtai has long been abandoned. Ive adopted the methods of the Yang Realm and established divisions in each Chenghuangs territory, selecting wise and capable women from the female deceased, training them, and then assigning them to the divisions. That way, Im free, arent I?" You suddenly saw the light and nodded earnestly. "Moreover, I am a goddess personally appointed by the Jade Emperor, and I already have a group of maids under me. Assigning the soup is naturally a crude task I leave to them." You nodded, "Right, with so many people dying every day in the Yang Realm, if you were to serve the soup alone, you wouldnt be able to keep up." "Mmm, you catch on quick, not bad," she said approvingly. As she said this, Grandma Meng walked gracefully toward the door; seeing that you were still standing there motionless, she turned her head with a smile and said, "What are you dawdling for? Lets go." "Oh." You nodded and hurriedly caught up with Grandma Mengs pace. Grandma Meng waved her hand at the door in front of her, and it opened automatically. Instantly, the scene outside the door changed; the corridor had turned into a spiraling staircase. You stood at the top of the staircase, glanced down, and saw a bottomless depth! "Lets go." "Oh." The two of you, one in front of the other, walked down the seemingly endless staircase. Click-clack, click-clack... After a while, you suddenly felt that time seemed to stand still when you were walking down the stairs. "Elder sister, where does this staircase lead to?" you asked. Without turning her head, Grandma Meng replied with her unique, softly laughing voice, "Of course, it leads to Hell." "Hell?" You appeared somewhat astonished; before coming here, you had imagined many different scenes of entering the Underworld, but you never expected to descend into Hell in such a manner. "Do you find it strange?" Grandma Meng asked with a smile. "Yeah, I thought I might have to cross the Three Origins River or the Netherworld Road or something," you admitted. Grandma Meng laughed lightly, "Silly boy, thats the path the dead take. You are entering the Underworld as a living person, so naturally, you walk a different path than everyone else." You nodded and pointed towards the abyss at the bottom of the spiraling staircase, "Elder sister, how much longer do we have to walk before we arrive?" "Hmm, ten years? No, no, twenty years," she mused. "Huh?" You paused, "Elder sister, youre not teasing me, are you?" Grandma Meng smiled gracefully, "Why would I tease you for no reason?" "That wont do; if we keep walking like this, when will we ever finish?" "What, you think its too slow?" "My dear elder sister, you are a divine being, Im just an ordinary person. In ten or so years, other peoples kids will be able to hold their girlfriends." Grandma Meng raised her eyebrows with a smile, "If you think its too slow, I do have a faster way." Chapter 419: Long-standing Enmity_1 Chapter 419: Chapter 419: Long-standing Enmity_1"Whats the method?" "Come, stand on the edge of this staircase first." "Okay." You did as told and stood on the edge of the staircase, at which point an abyss lay before you. Huh? Why do I suddenly have a bad feeling? "And then..." Grandma Meng stretched out her hand and suddenly pushed you from behind! "Ah" Your scream extended endlessly as you immediately fell into the bottomless abyss! Grandma Meng stood at the edge of the stairs, watching you consumed by the darkness, a faint smile on her face, "Silly boy, elder sister can only help you this much. From here on, its all on you." You were still falling. Falling endlessly, as if the dark abyss had no bottom. From the initial discomfort to now being able to balance yourself, it felt like several days had passed. When you looked at your digital watch on your wrist, you found that it had stopped! Gradually, you realized that the speed of your fall was slowing down. This noticeable feeling made you take out two Yellow Vermilion Charms from your pocket immediately. "Wind curse!" Two whirlwinds significantly slowed your fall, and before long, your feet finally touched solid ground. "Phew" You let out a long breath. Darkness still enveloped your surroundings, and a layer of mist permeated the air, obscuring visibility. Sen Luo Eye, open! Through the Sen Luo Eye, you discovered that the surrounding mist was actually black, and it was this mist that made your vision very blurry. On closer inspection, you were horrified to find that the black fog seemed to be mixed with something else, fine like sand. You reached out towards the black mist, allowing some of it to land in the palm of your hand. Feeling the black mist in the palm of your hand, you closed your eyes. Then, many images flashed before your eyes, all jumbled up, but clearly, they were the memories of a persons life! A single grain of sand carrying all of a persons memories? What did that mean? Was this black grain of sand a persons soul? At that thought, you suddenly felt a chill run down your spine, and instinctively, your bodys hairs stood on end! The black sand was floating all around, and the place where you were seemed like a garbage disposal siteor rather, a processing ground for fragmented souls. These black grains of sand were lifeless, only bearing fragmented memory snippets. After reading a few of them, you gave up, as the souls spanned several centuries. Knowing you couldnt stay here long, you began to stride forward, running even. The floating black sand could not cling to you, as they were repelled by a strange energy before even touching you. Therefore, as you ran along, you didnt feel anything unusual about your body. Huh? There was light ahead! After running for a while, you saw a faint glimmer of light at the end of your vision. The closer you got to the light, the gentler your movements became. Grandma Meng had made it clear that inside this Heavenless Hell, there were stationed a hundred thousand Underworld Soldiers, whom you had seen before. They were each formidable and powerful, looking monstrous and fierce. Maybe you could hold your own for a while against a dozen or so of them, but if a group came, heh heh, your only option would be to run away. As you reached the edge of darkness, you looked up slightly and discovered that the light was actually about a hundred meters above you. Reaching out to touch the edge of the darkness in front of you, you found that it was actually a wall, a wall made of some unknown material that was chilling to the touch. It was this wall that blocked the transmission of light, trapping you in the darkness as well. Just as you were pondering how to scale the wall, suddenly, the thundering sound of horse hooves came from behind! You were startled. You turned around to look into the depths of the darkness. "All Forms of Sen Luo, flew!" Your gaze flew past! At about a thousand meters ahead, you saw a Cavalry Team charging towards your direction at full speed! Had they discovered you? You were startled and began running along the black wall towards another direction at full speed. As you were running, you suddenly tripped over something and fell flat on the ground. In the blink of an eye, the Cavalry Team was already upon you. Just as you were preparing to get up, a loud call came from within the Cavalry Team, "Open Gate!" Shortly after, the wall, towering a hundred meters high, slowly opened, and the bright but not glaring light quickly illuminated this dark world. When the light entered this dark world, the first thing you saw was a Cavalry Team of about a hundred men, led by a middle-aged man who looked handsome, dashing, and imposing. However, there was a mean streak at the corners of his eyes, such men were usually deeply scheming, not the kind to be trifled with. When the gate was completely open, the Cavalry Team then charged straight through it. The last of the Cavalry entered the gate, and the giant doors began to close slowly. At this moment, you quickly stood up and immediately flew two Yellow Vermilion Charms from your pocket; they swiftly affixed themselves to your lower legs. After that, you formed a Hand Seal and chanted lowly, "Fast Divine Transportation Curse!" Your body whizzed through the darkness and, in the instant the giant gate was about to close, you rushed into the world of light. After entering this bright world, you didnt have time to take a close look but charged towards an area resembling a forest to your left and quickly climbed up a tree lush with leaves that could completely conceal you. Hiding among the tree branches, you watched as the Cavalry Team kicked up dust as they sped away. Taking advantage of this opportunity, your gaze detached from your body to take in this marvelous world. The moment you clearly saw this world, you were captivated by the beautiful sight before you. It was beautiful, too beautiful. Compared to the dark world outside, this was the difference between heaven and hell! Take, for instance, the place where you were currently situated. Not far in front of you was a clear and broad lake, where flocks of birds flew and fish swam to and fro with apparent ease. Further away were rising mountain peaks, lush with greenery, sweet-scented with the breeze, creating an idyllic scene between the blue sky and white clouds. This was a world filled with the songs of birds and blossoming flowers, where animals lived leisurely as if there was no bloodshed and all creatures coexisted harmoniously. "What... what kind of place is this?" Within a ten-kilometer radius, apart from the Cavalry Team that kept on rushing down the road, you couldnt see anyone else. In helplessness, you could only rely on the Cinnabar Talismans, using the Fast Divine Transportation Curse to dash through the brush, following the Cavalry Team from a distance. When they reached the foot of a mountain, they finally stopped to rest and regroup. These were all Underworld Soldiers, and that leading man gave you a very dangerous feeling. Therefore, you stayed at least two thousand meters away, only able to watch them from afar through the Sen Luo Eye. Seeing them sit down to rest, a younger man with features somewhat similar to the imposing man approached and the two began to talk. As they talked, their expressions appeared somewhat strange, as if they were plotting something. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You really wanted to know the information they were discussing, so you formed a Hand Seal and whispered, "Myriad Manifestation of Sen Luo, Sound Valley." "Father, who would have thought? That bitch Wu Wanhui would actually be locked up in this Heavenless Hell!" The handsome mans face suddenly contorted viciously, "Hmph, the grudge that has accumulated over more than fourteen hundred years can finally be settled today!" Chapter 420 Secret Decree_1 Chapter 420: Chapter 420 Secret Decree_1The valorous man turned to the handsome man in front of him and asked, "Chonger, are you certain youve ascertained everything clearly?" "The child is certain that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has left the Heavenless Hell. Father, be at ease, this time I have utilized the connections accumulated over these past thousand years. That vile woman Wu Wuhao will pay with blood for her debts!" The moment you heard this information, your eyes widened, and an involuntary smile formed at the corners of your mouth. Heaven helps me indeed! You clenched your fists tightly. The reputation of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva had always weighed heavily upon you. If he were in Heavenless Hell, then rescuing Wu Qiyi would inevitably mean confronting him head-on. For you, that would be tantamount to a futile effort, like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. Now that its confirmed Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is not in the Underworld, things will be much easier! You continued to follow them from a distance. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Originally, you had thought that Heavenless Hell would be like the Western Hell described in "Dantes Divine Comedy," full of skeletons, human limbs, a gloomy sky, and haze, with blood and corpses everywhere. Yet, unexpectedly, along this journey, there were birds singing, flowers fragrant, green hills, and clear waters C a sight too beautiful for words. After following them for quite some time, you noticed something odd: the sky in this place had no sun, nor a moon. It was forever a clear blue, without night and without twilight. Those cavalrymen up ahead clearly did not pay attention to the surroundings, still madly spurring their horses on. The Fast Divine Transportation Curse exacted a significant toll on your vitality. Although you had prepared a bottle of Returning Yuan Pills before coming, you ended up consuming three on the way! "Damn it, even if the horses of the Underworld can run, those Underworld Soldiers clad in armor are just too enduring. After running for so long, their backsides must be chafed raw," you muttered. Leaning against a tree trunk, you swallowed another Returning Yuan Pill. At this moment, the cavalrymen once again sat down to rest. The handsome man said to the valorous man, "Father, the checkpoint is up ahead. This time, although Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Diting are both absent, Luo Cheng is guarding the prison." The valorous man snorted coldly, "I am his fellow servant under His Majesty as he is. I have been entrusted with a secret imperial decree this time. Even if Luo Cheng had the audacity to, he would not dare to obstruct our path." Since the prison holding the captives was right ahead, there was no need for you to keep following their footsteps. The two Yellow Talismans under your feet promptly fell and turned into ashes before hitting the ground, scattering among the weeds. Then, two Orange Talismans flew out of your pocket on their own, affixing themselves to the sides of your legs. "Fast Divine Transportation Curse!" With a soft chant, your body flashed through the air, flying towards a mountain range straight ahead on the path! "Hmm?" Just as you flew past the cavalry team a few hundred meters away, the valorous man resting on a rock couldnt help but frown and looked in your direction. "Father, what is it?" the handsome man asked. The valorous man said in a deep voice, "Just now, it seemed like something flashed by, almost like a person." "A person?" The valorous man stood up: "It might have been my imagination. How could there be anyone here? To avoid any unnecessary complications, we should hurry on our way!" "Your will shall be obeyed!" After sprinting several kilometers, Yun entered a canyon. The canyon was flanked by cliffs on both sides, each soaring a thousand meters high. Standing at the bottom of the cliff and looking up, the average person couldnt even see the top, as it was shrouded in clouds and mist halfway up. Within the canyon stood a fortress. Its walls were a hundred meters high, and even from a distance, the sight was enough to send shivers down ones spine. Atop the walls stood a row of Underworld Soldiers, each one burly and fierce-looking, among them many archers. It seemed impossible to simply leap over the wall. Before long, the thunderous sound of horse hooves approached from behind. At the sound of these hooves, an idea flashed through Yuns mind. The valiant man appeared to be someone of great importance. He had said that Luo Cheng was guarding the city, and although Yun had met Luo Cheng once before, and he had shown respect, Yun knew that it was because they were in the Yang Realm, and Luo Chengs politeness was out of a respect for life. Now the situation was different, Luo Cheng, as a commander in the Underworld, responsible for guarding the prison, certainly wouldnt let Yun pass through easily. So, the only option was to follow these people in. With that thought, Yun took a Brown Talisman Paper from his pocket. After biting his fingertip and drawing a Magic Seal on it, he formed a Hand Seal and whispered softly, "Invisibility Spell." Under normal circumstances, Yellow Talisman Paper could only make ordinary ghosts invisible, whereas Orange Talisman Paper would prevent people from seeing you. But now, within Heavenless Hell, without knowing the strength of the opposition, Yun made a more cautious decision to use Brown Talisman Paper and also his own blood, significantly increasing its efficacy. As expected, the Cavalry Team thundered past, completely oblivious to Yun standing beneath the cliff. Remaining invisible, Yun moved closer, treading on tiptoes, trying not to make any noise. "Who goes there?" Above the walls, a middle-aged mans deep voice echoed through the canyon. The handsome man was about to step forward when the valorous man raised his hand in a gesture for him to stop, and he himself spurred his horse forward, calling out with an equally powerful voice, "I am Changsun Wuji, let Luo Cheng come out!" Changsun Wuji! That name almost disrupted Yuns focus and nearly caused him to reveal himself. Of course, what truly shocked Yun was not so much the person Changsun Wuji as the words he had uttered before. Earlier, when they were resting, he stated that he had come here under a secret imperial order. If he mentioned a secret imperial order, then there could be only two people behind it, either Tang Emperor of Taizong, Li Yuan, or Tang Emperor of Taizong, Li Shimin! Li Yuan would be one thing, but if it were Li Shimin, then there would be real trouble. Before long, Luo Cheng, clad in armor and with a robust physique, emerged from the city tower. He stood atop the wall, clasping his hands towards Changsun Wuji, his expression unchanging as he said, "This is forbidden territory, Changsun brother brings troops here, for what purpose?" Changsun Wuji didnt waste words and pulled a piece of jade inlaid with gold from his chest, demanding Luo Cheng, "Luo Cheng, do you recognize this?" Luo Cheng glanced at it, and then closed his eyes. He was also a man of meticulous thoughts. He and Changsun Wuji had old grudges a thousand years ago. After death, both became Underworld commanders with no further connection. Yet today, Changsun Wuji brought out a personal belonging of Emperor Taizong, Li Shimin, clearly intending to negotiate for the recently captured Empress taken by Black and White Impermanence. Seeing Luo Cheng shut his eyes and remain silent, Changsun Wuji became furious, "Luo Cheng, are you defying the imperial order?" Hearing this, Luo Cheng couldnt help but sneer, "Defying the imperial order? Brother Changsun still thinks this is the Tang Dynasty? After the vicissitudes of change, only you would mistake a feather for an arrow of command. I now serve as a general in the Underworld, and have no more relation with Taizong." Chapter 421 Noise_1 Chapter 421: Chapter 421 Noise_1"Hmph, hmph, hmph..." Changsun Wuji laughed heartily, lifting his head to the sky, "Luo Cheng, oh Luo Cheng, I knew from the start you rogue had a treacherous heart!" Following that, Changsun Wuji took out a jade seal from his bosom. The jade seal appeared unremarkable at first glance, but upon closer inspection, you would be surprised to find wisps of black air emanating from it! Seeing it, Luo Chengs brow furrowed. He immediately bowed with his fists clasped to Changsun Wuji alongside the generals by his side. Changsun Wujis mouth twitched into a sneer, and he coldly huffed, "Open Gate!" Although somewhat reluctant, Luo Cheng still turned to his lieutenant and spoke a command before raising his hand and shouting, "Open Gate!" "Boom!!" The imposing doors of the checkpoint issued a muffled yet thunderous noise, slowly opening under your watchful eyes. "Go!" Changsun Wuji lifted his hand, tightened the reins, and spurred his horse forward in a charge. Luo Cheng also came down from the city wall immediately, leading a small team as he rode to follow Changsun Wuji. At this moment, you too had entered the checkpoint. To avoid startling the surrounding ghostly Underworld Soldiers, you slowed your pace as much as possible. You had no extra energy left to observe Changsun Wuji and his group through the Sen Luo Eye; your only thought was to quickly leave the checkpoint, given the abundance of prying eyes. The interior of the checkpoint had similarities and differences from its exterior. Compared to the outside, it was a bit colder here, yet the sky above remained azure and bright, with birds occasionally flying past. The flowers and plants on the ground were as lush as outside, except there was no scent to be detected here. After leaving the checkpoint, you noticed a city on the horizon in front of you. The city stood on flat ground between mountains and rivers andspeaking of the environment aloneit wasnt too shabby. But even from hundreds of meters away, the city gave you an unpleasant feeling. When you looked at it with the Sen Luo Eye, you involuntarily stepped back several paces. The air above the city was thick with Resentful Qi. This Resentful Qi was different from the Yin Ghost Qi of the ghosts in the Yang Realm. Even though Yin Ghost Qi could affect people, if a person possessed sufficiently strong Yang energy, the Yin Ghost Qi would not harm a hair on their head. But this present Resentful Qi gave you an extreme sense of danger, as if one would become violent and irritable just by getting close. You swallowed hard. You knew there was no longer anything to worry about, and you had to rescue Er Ya! With that thought, you rushed forward at a brisk pace! The city had no gates, or rather, the gates were open with no guards. Of course, all these were superficial. You were well aware that rather than a city, it was more appropriate to call it a massive prison. After entering the city, you found the scenes inside differed somewhat from what you saw outside. Upon entering the city, you were struck by its uniquenessit was pyramid-shaped! Residences were scattered around the outer perimeter of the city. Though called residences, they were actually prisons, for those people were locked inside their homes, unable to leave. The terrain naturally rose towards the center of the city, where the buildings became much grander. Further up were courtyards with tall pavilions and lofty terraces, which provided a much better environment than below. It wasnt until this point that you realized each room here was a barrier, a remarkably strong one. People on either side of the barrier could not see each other. You quickly reached the place where Changsun Wuji and others had left their horses. They had already ascended, and Wu Qiyis prison was at the pinnacle of the pyramid! Continuing upwards, you then heard the argument between Changsun Wuji and Luo Cheng. "Changsun Wuji! This is Heavenless Hell, not the Yama Palace!" "Luo Cheng! Dont forget, Yan Wang has the authority to execute any criminal, especially those with serious offenses!" "You can execute whoever else you want, I wont stop you, but not her!" "Chonger!" "Father!" "Attack!" When you stealthily arrived at a staircase that was more than a hundred meters away from the topmost floor, you discovered two wide and large gateways. There was no one in the courtyard on the left, while at the entrance of the courtyard on the right, two groups of people armed with knives were confronting each other. The moment your front foot stepped onto the scene, Changsun Chong, holding a Tang Knife, took a stride forward and chopped down towards Luo Cheng! Luo Cheng casually grasped and a Red Tassel Spear appeared out of thin air. Slamming the butt of the spear against the ground, an extremely powerful Qi Force swept outwards, sending the attacking Changsun Chong flying! "Get lost!" In terms of martial prowess, Luo Cheng was ranked among the top seven in the Early Tang Dynasty where military generals were prevalentnot to mention a single Changsun Chong, even Changsun Wuji and the hundred or so Underworld Soldiers behind him together were not enough to pose a challenge for Luo Cheng. "In single combat, we naturally are no match for you, but do you really think we are intimidated by you?" Changsun Wuji gave a sinister smile and pulled out a Gold Funnel from his embrace. The instant Luo Cheng saw the Gold Funnel, he violently thrust his spear, transforming it into a dragon akin to silver thunder and lightning, aiming directly at Changsun Wuji! "Too late!" Changsun Wuji had thrown the Gold Funnel at Luo Cheng at the same time he raised his spear. Instantly, the object expanded, turning into a golden pyramid-shaped energy barrier that trapped the swiftly advancing Luo Cheng within! "Clang!" The Silver Electric Spear fiercely struck the golden energy barrier. Luo Chengs seemingly sharp strike was completely blocked. Luo Cheng, holding the spear, glared furiously at Changsun Wuji, "Changsun Wuji, youre seeking personal revenge in the guise of public duty. Ksitigarbha will not forgive you for this!" "Well talk about that when he comes back!" sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a cold snort, Changsun Wujis eyes, fierce as a malevolent wolf, emitted an extremely vindictive glint as he suddenly turned his head and looked up at the courtyard ahead, where the plaque hung with two charactersWu Mansion! Changsun Wuji raised his right hand, and a Gold Spell appeared in the palm of his hand. The Gold Spell immediately scattered a strong golden light that enveloped the entire Wu Mansion. Soon enough, you realized that the barrier that had always shrouded the Wu Mansion had vanished. Changsun Wuji and Changsun Chong exchanged glances, and father and son naturally displayed a smile that was particularly annoying to see. "You all, stay out here and guard!" "Yes!" Changsun Chong kicked open the doors of the Wu Mansion and swaggered in. Changsun Wuji, with his hands behind his back, wore a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, his eyes twinkling with sharp light. Without a moment to spare, you vaulted over the wall and entered the Wu Mansion. The Wu Mansion seemed large, and its interior facilities were very comprehensive. If there was anything to complain about, it would be the absence of peopleit was quiet and desolate, making one naturally feel uncomfortable. "Wu Wanhui, you cant run anymore, come out!" Changsun Chong was an impatient sort. Because the courtyard was quite large, he kept shouting non-stop. "So noisy!" It was Er Yas voice! Chapter 422 You’re Here_1 Chapter 422: Chapter 422 Youre Here_1You hurriedly followed the sound and, after passing through a long corridor, you saw an extremely beautiful woman with luxurious attire, draped in black hair and adorned with various headpieces, slowly walking out of the main hall. Wu Qiyi had always been a goddess beyond the mundane world in your eyes, standing alone and untainted by the dust of the world. But now, she exuded a domineering aura. Yes, thats right, a domineering presence! She was merely standing there, yet an invisible pressure emanated from her, enveloping the surroundings, commanding respect without anger! "Wu Wuhao, you slut, you even dare show off in front of my father when youre on the brink of death!" Changsun Chong advanced angrily, only to be pulled back after two steps. Changsun Wujis ostensibly heroic face was still smiling; he watched Wu Qiyi intently and said with a smile, "A thousand years have passed, yet the Empresss splendor remains unchanged." Wu Qiyi looked at Changsun Wuji with an icy gaze and said coldly, "Changsun Wuji, you came all the way from the Palace of Yama, turning against the Chief Guardian Luo Cheng. Surely, this wasnt just to exchange pleasantries with me?" Changsun Wujis smile was as gentle as a spring breeze brushing across the face. At this moment, it was as if he was experiencing the brightest epoch of his life. For Changsun Wuji, Wu Wuhao was the only blemish in his life. He had known Emperor Taizong, Li Shimin, from a young age, fostering a deep friendship akin to that of brothers. Together, they had fought for supremacy over the world, and he was even the mastermind behind the coup at the Black Tortoise Gate. Originally, Li Shimin intended to pass on the throne to King Wu, Li Ke, but Changsun Wuji interfered, ultimately paving the way for Li Zhi to become the Crown Prince. To permanently eliminate any threats, Changsun Wuji even falsely accused Li Ke of rebellion and had him executed. Afterward, Li Zhi ascended to the throne with ease, and Changsun Wuji naturally became a special being, second only to one but above ten thousand others. At that time, Li Zhi was young and his power was not yet consolidated, Changsun Wuji, even more so, held absolute authority. However, Wu Wuhaos emergence made all of Changsun Wujis plans come to naught. His nephews were exiled to the wilderness, and he himself ultimately took his own life by hanging. Changsun Wuji always considered this a disgrace and could not let it go; in other words, he harbored a deep grudge, determined to kill Wu Wuhao with his own hands! Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now, fate had given him an opportunity, and he was naturally overjoyed. "Empress, lets not indulge in idle pleasantries. There are only two items before you," With that, Changsun Wuji turned his head and glanced at Changsun Chong, who nodded and took out two things from his bosom. He held a small porcelain bottle in his left hand and a dagger shrouded in black aura in his right hand. "Choose one of these two objects," Wu Qiyi glanced at them and then slowly closed her eyes. "Whats the matter, scared?" Changsun Chong sneered upon seeing this, the mockery naturally spreading across his face. "Some Empress for the ages, rubbish! If you dont want to die, get on your knees now and beg for mercy from my father! Perhaps, hell be kind enough to spare your wretched life!" Wu Qiyi slowly opened her eyes, and at that moment, she smiled. Seeing that familiar smile on Wu Qiyis face, Changsun Wuji and his son immediately furrowed their brows, and Changsun Chong instinctively stepped back twice, suspiciously glancing around. "What are you laughing at?" Changsun Wuji asked coldly. "I find it laughable, not only for you and those behind you but also for myself," Wu Qiyi said, unflinchingly calm and composed. Changsun Wuji no longer wished to waste words with Wu Qiyi. He turned his head and gave Changsun Chong a slight nod. Upon seeing this, Changsun Chongs face lit up with ecstatic delight. He pocketed the small porcelain bottle, grasped the black-aired dagger, and quickly advanced towards Wu Qiyi. Raising his right hand, he viciously stabbed the dagger at her! "Fire Spell!" A resounding shout came from Changsun Chongs right hand side. Simultaneously, a basin-sized fireball accompanied by roaring flames enveloped the area. Changsun Chong hastily retreated, and the fireball collided with the wall, creating a massive explosion! "Taoism!?" Changsun Wujis eyes widened in shock, and he abruptly turned his head, yelling in the direction you were in, "Whos there? Come out!" As soon as the words ended, you had already transformed into a streak of shadow, flashing by and taking your stand in front of Wu Qiyi. Now, with your back towards Changsun Wuji and his son, you faced Wu Qiyi. Your eyes met, and she smiled. Her smile bloomed like a multitude of flowers, enchanting and captivating. "Youre here." "Yeah, Im here." "I knew you would come." Saying so, Wu Qiyi leaned forward, threw herself into your embrace. In that moment, just for an instant, holding her felt like holding a century, and after more than fourteen hundred years, you were finally hugging each other tightly in the deepest depths of Hell. "Father, is he... could he be...?" Changsun Chong turned to Changsun Wuji, his face a picture of amazement. Meanwhile, Changsun Wuji was trembling, fists clenched, his face beginning to twitch with anger. "You beast, you unfilial beast!" Changsun Wuji roared. "After more than fourteen hundred years, youre still bewitched by this vile woman!" You turned slightly to glance at Changsun Wuji, then turned back to Wu Qiyi in front of you and asked, "Whos this guy with the scruffy fur?" Wu Qiyi couldnt help but laugh, replying with a smile, "Just an old thief who will stop at nothing to take my life." "Dont worry, as long as Im here, no one can lay a finger on you." As you spoke, eight orange talisman papers swiftly flew out of your pocket. You snapped your fingers in the air, and instantly, four of the orange talisman papers turned into fiery orbs the size of washbasins! "Zhinu, I am your uncle!" Changsun Wuji exclaimed, his brows furrowed in anger. "Thats ancient history from more than a thousand years ago. Didnt Grandma Meng tell you? After drinking the Grandma Meng Soup, there are no ties to past lives in this life!" Your eyes went wide as the Sen Luo Curse Mark rapidly flashed into view, and at the same time, those four fireballs doubled in size! "I dont care about past grudges, and I cant be bothered with them. Er Ya is mine, and I must take her away now!" Changsun Chong realized then that you were not a ghost, but had entered the Heavenless Hell in a flesh-and-blood body! "Father, Zhinu is still alive; he is not a Spiritual Body!" Changsun Wuji was utterly astounded at Changsun Chongs revelation: "How did you get here?" You grinned and replied, "Do you think I would tell you?" "Stop wasting words with them, lets go." "Okay!" "Leave? Do you really think you can leave the Heavenless Hell just like that!?" Changsun Wujis domineering aura surged, but you didnt give him a chance to act. Suddenly, the four fireballs hurtled towards Changsun Wuji and Changsun Chong! "Boom!!!!" The four huge fireballs didnt attack the father and son directly but collided with each other a few meters away from them, causing a massive explosion! The father and son had been practicing Taoism in the Underworld for a thousand years; your current level of Taoism was nowhere near enough to contend with them. The reason you were wasting words with them was merely to buy time for you and Wu Qiyi! Chapter 423 My Name is Li Muyun_1 Chapter 423: Chapter 423 My Name is Li Muyun_1Seizing the moment when the two were struck by the intense surge of energy, you had already scooped up Wu Qiyi, affixed two brown talismans to your feet, leapt onto the roof beams, and sprinted towards the main gate from which you had come. This time, your speed was definitely several times faster than when you arrived, even though you were still carrying Wu Qiyi. The two of you flitted across the ground at a velocity invisible to the naked eye. "Theyre catching up," The checkpoint of the canyon loomed ahead, and at this moment, Wu Qiyi whispered in your ear, breathing out a warm puff of air. Your entire body shuddered! It wasnt out of fear, but because this girl had teased you! As you ran wildly, you reached out and gave her round and lustrous **** a fierce pinch, glaring with wide eyes as you spoke, "You, girl, cant you behave at a moment like this when life and death hang in the balance!" Wu Qiyi, looking at you, laughed with a warmth and sweetness that was extraordinary, "I dont want to have any regrets." "Pah, pah, pah! Ever since you were little, Ive told you, as long as I, Li Muyun, am alive, no one can harm you!" In the blink of an eye, you had already burst out of the canyon, clutching Wu Qiyi as you ran wildly across the open wilderness. Despite your sprinting with all your might, Changsun Wuji and Changsun Chong soon caught up to you, passing by one to the left and one to the right, standing across a hundred meters ahead on a hillside. Seeing no way to break through, you had to slam on the brakes urgently, stopping at a clearing by the roadside. All around you were meandering scenes of beauty. In ordinary times, this would have been an excellent place to whisper sweet nothings, but now, that was clearly impossible. The expression on Changsun Wujis face grew increasingly somber. His whole body radiated a black deathly aura; even from tens of meters away, he appeared with the frightful stature of a Ghost King who had cultivated for a thousand years! You slowly set Wu Qiyi down on the ground, and spoke to her, "It seems that theres no way to end this nicely." Taking three steps forward, the rapidly spinning Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes came to a slow halt. Then, you shut your eyes, spread your arms, and felt the wind around you. A marvelous sensation. Aside from the fearful Resentment Killing Qi over the prison skies, this so-called Heavenless Hell was filled with a rich concentration of the Five Elements and life energy. Every single plant here was alive, teeming with an exceptional vitality. Feeling the abundant natural forces swirling around you, you slowly opened your eyes, gazed at Changsun Wuji, and said with a smile, "Elder Changsun, I have a question I dont understand. Might you resolve it for me?" "Speak!" Changsun Wujis tone was as cold as Han Bing. "Er Ya was trapped in this Heavenless Hell, already suffering immensely. Why do you insist on completely annihilating her? Is it solely due to past hatred?" "Indeed!" "Oh, I see." You nodded, continuing with a smile, "But have you ever considered that the one who really wanted to kill you might have been someone else?" "Hmm?" Changsun Wuji frowned deeply at you. "What do you mean by that?" "Im not great with history, but because of my love for the Empress, I still know a bit about that period of yours." As you spoke to Changsun Wuji, you were also cultivating and collecting the life energy around you, which flowed continuously towards you. "After Emperor Taizong died, your nephew Li Zhi ascended to the throne smoothly. At that time, Li Zhis foundations were shallow, and all the people in the court were yours. You know the scene, dont you?" You smiled, "Below one person, above ten thousand? No, no, no, it should be said that you held great power and influence!" "Nonsense!" The Ghost Qi around Changsun Wuji surged once more; your words had clearly struck a chord within him. "I am bloodlinked to the Li Tang dynasty and entrusted by the former Emperor..." "Oh, come on, drop that act. Who are you trying to fool? A three-year-old child?" You looked at Changsun Wuji with contempt while maintaining a smiling tone, "How did Li Hongtai die? What about Fang Yiai? And what of the King of Jiangxia, Li Daozong, and the son-in-law commander Zhi Si Li?" Changsun Wuji still felt he was of unyielding integrity, clearly disdainful of your words. "Oh, right, I forgot one more person, King Wu, Li Ke!" Upon hearing this name, Changsun Wuji finally quivered all over! "I say, Li Ke, a man of outstanding ability yet indifferent to the throne, was definitely killed by you." "I...I did all that for the sake of the Li Tang dynasty, all for your sake!" "Get lost, you salty pumpkin!" you roared back with a voice louder than Changsun Wujis, "Dont freaking keep harping on about the so-called Li Tang dynasty. All your actions are for yourself, for your own family! You selfish and ungrateful powerbroker! Changsun Wuji! I can tell you very clearly that it wasnt Wu Wuhao who killed you, but Emperor Li Zhi! Because you had to die! Because you were blocking the way forward!" Changsun Wuji was stunned. How could Changsun Wuji not know? He simply didnt want to think about it. Today you made it clear, mercilessly ripping open the deepest, most painful scar in his heart! "Ah!!!!!" Ghost Qi shot up to the sky! Changsun Wujis body erupted with Ghost Qi that covered the skies! "Li Zhi! You beast! Ill kill you now and take your soul to face Taizong so you can apologize to him!" "You old coot, my name is Li Muyun!" "Scenic Sect, open!" "Boom!!!!!" A wave of Qi howled out, and the Five Elements, highly concentrated, actually formed five-colored streams of Qi that entwined and flitted around you! "Wind curse, Tornado!" Four Brown Vermilion Talismans flew out of your pocket immediately, shooting towards Changsun Wuji! The talismans spun on their own in midair, quickly generating a stream of air that formed a giant tornado, sweeping violently towards Changsun Wuji and Changsun Chong! "Fire Spell, Blazing Sky Fire Rain!" Dozens of talismans burst out of your pocket, turning into basin-sized fireballs in midair and, under your control, whistling down on Changsun Wuji like a torrential downpour! "Earth Curse, Thousand Mountains and Ten Thousand Ridges!" Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the midst of explosive sounds, four Brown Vermilion Talismans flew out of your pocket, quickly burrowing into the ground, appearing instantly around Changsun Wuji. Accompanied by your cry, numerous earth spikes viciously stabbed towards Changsun Wuji! "Huffhuff" Those three moves had almost exhaust all the Five Elements you had gathered in your body. And just when you were catching your breath, after the dust settled, you were horrified to find that Changsun Wuji emerged completely unharmed! "This...this is too ridiculous..." The moment you uttered "ba," Changsun Wuji disappeared from your line of sight, and in the blink of an eye, he was already by your side. Without giving you time to turn around, a fist smashed heavily into you! The punch was like a force of ten thousand jin! You were sent spiraling through the air, rolling heavily onto the ground! As you bore the severe pain and tried to get up, Changsun Wuji suddenly appeared in front of you again, his foot slamming down viciously on your chest! One kick! "Bang!" Two kicks! "Boom!" Three kicks! "Thud!" "Ugh! Pfft" A mouthful of fresh blood sprayed from your mouth, drenching Changsun Wuji! Chapter 424 You, All Must Die_1 Chapter 424: Chapter 424 You, All Must Die_1"Heh... heh-heh..." At that moment, with blood on the corners of your mouth, you let out a chilling laugh. "What are you laughing at?" "Havent tried this move, lets give it a shot!" As you spoke, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils spun rapidly! "All Forms of Sen Luo, blood sacrifice!" Changsun Wujis body jolted, suddenly his eyes bulged, revealing an expression of extreme pain, and immediately, his body began to shake violently! He covered his head in unbearable agony, letting out a heart-wrenching scream! It was a pain that originated from the depths of the soul! "Father!" Changsun Chong hurried over, but Changsun Wuji stopped him with his hand, and at the same time, due to the intense pain, Changsun Wuji knelt on the ground, his once valiant face twisted in an unprecedented ferocity! Suddenly, Changsun Wuji let out a roar that shook the heavens and earth, silencing the clouds, as the Ghost Qi burst forth from his body, and the blood you spat on him quickly evaporated! At that moment, Changsun Wuji had lost his composure completely, his fierce face filled with hatred and resentment! "Chonger, kill him!" "Yes!" Changsun Chong had long wished to kill you, his hand brandishing a dagger emanating black Qi, thrusting it straight at you! You staggered to your feet, clutching your chest as you hastily retreated. But, Changsun Chongs onslaught was too fast, there was no way for you to escape! You knew very well that the dagger emitting the black Qi was extremely dangerous, if it were to stab you, it would likely damage not the body, but the soul first! Your physical body could heal quickly if wounded, but if your soul were harmed, it could very well be obliterated! As Changsun Chongs dagger thrust forth in haste, there was no escape for you! A figure suddenly entered your line of sight! In that moment, you felt as if time had stopped; all you could see was the familiar figure stepping in front of you, using her body to block Changsun Chongs merciless stabbing dagger! She... She fell... She fell into your arms... Looking at her, looking down at her... "No... no..." You held her tightly, this person whom you had vowed to protect for a lifetime since childhood. "Er Ya, no, Er Ya..." But she smiled. Her smile was like a peony blossoming in the drizzling rain, gorgeous yet tragic. "Yun, I... I... have no regrets..." "No! No!" Tears flowed, unstoppable! Drop by hot drop fell across your cheek, splashing onto her body as it slowly dissipated. Her legs had already turned to mist, yet she still wore a sweet smile, slowly reaching out her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of your eye: "Yun, dont cry, dont cry... Im here, Ill always be here..." "Er Ya! Er Ya!" Your hands were empty, the person in your arms had dispersed... "Er Ya, Er Ya!!!!" Changsun Chong seemed very excited, clapping his hands with a laugh, and then he bent over with a grin, picking up the dagger oozing black Qi from the ground. "I tell you, Zhinu, that wretched girl is finally gone, now..." Reaching out, Yun abruptly grabbed Changsun Chongs retracting arm. "What are you doing? Dont you understand, boy? That wench deserved to die; she was a curse!" "Crack!" The sound of bones shattering! "Argh!!!!" Changsun Chong was no human but a ghost. Though his strength was not as formidable as Changsun Wujis, he was, nonetheless, a Ghost King! And Yun had just shattered the Ghost Kings hand with his grasp! "Li Zhi, do you really think I dare not kill you?" Changsun Chong lowered his head, just as Yun looked up fiercely and glared at him. "Hm!" Changsun Chongs body shook violently, and in that instant, his figure trembled and it seemed as if there were several Changsun Chongs shaking in all directions! "Chonger, get away from him!" Seeing that something was amiss, Changsun Wuji moved in a flash, striking toward Yuns chest with the force of ten thousand jun! "Bang!" A palm strike with the force to move mountains and overturn seas turned the ground Yun stood on into a pit tens of meters deep! "Father! Father! What was that? Why do I feel like my Three Souls and Seven Spirits cant seem to coalesce?" Even after returning to normal, Changsun Chong still felt dizzy and out of control. "Father, he is no longer Zhinu, he cannot remain!" Changsun Chong looked toward Changsun Wuji, who now turned his gaze toward Yun, a hundred meters away; there was no longer a trace of hesitation on his face, only a chilling glint of murderous intent in his eyes! "Stop!" At that moment, Luo Cheng led a team of cavalry rushing forward. "Why." "Why?" "Why?!!!!" On the flat ground, Yun roared furiously toward the sky! At this moment, everyone, including Luo Cheng, couldnt help but take steps back, their stately ghost horses glowing green with unease. If not restrained by their owners, they would have likely turned and fled. "General, look!" A commander beside Luo Cheng pointed upward above Yuns head, Luo Cheng looked up, and his eyes widened in shock, for above Yun, the wind was howling and clouds churning, a terribly eerie pressure spreading in all directions! "Hm?" At that very moment, in the depths of The First Hall of Yama, a tall shadow in the darkness slowly rose... The Heavenless Hell was an other space accidentally discovered by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, only separated from the Dark Ghost Domain by a fine line. Luo Cheng had been stationed here for nearly three hundred years. In all this time, amounting to over six hundred years, he had never seen such an anomaly. Even three hundred years ago, when Consort Yu diligently trained with demons in the Yang Realm, she entered the Heavenless Hell in secret, using her seductive powers to bewitch Diting. Seizing the moment when Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was away, she stealthily released Xiang Yu, who had been imprisoned in the Heavenless Hell. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In life, Xiang Yu was a heroic overlord, after death trapped in Heavenless Hell for over a thousand years, having already cultivated into a terrifying Ghost Emperor! Even the Ten Halls of Yama would step aside in the presence of a Ghost Emperor! When Xiang Yu broke free from the prison, Luo Cheng led troops to besiege him, only to be overpowered and nearly slain, saved just in time by the appearance of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. Following that, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva battled with the Ghost Emperor Xiang Yu. Despite Xiang Yus desperate efforts, he was no match for Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and ultimately, both Consort Yu and Xiang Yu were imprisoned again. That battle shook the entire Underworld, yet even then, Heavenless Hell did not manifest such an enigmatic phenomenon! Yun slowly raised his head, looking at Changsun Wuji and Changsun Chong a hundred meters ahead, and laughed. His laughter was like that of a ghost or a monster, neither human nor ghost, neither god nor demon! Seeing such a smile, Changsun Wuji, a Ghost King himself, felt a tremor in his heart and even his Ghost Qi momentarily receded! "You, must all die!" His eyes glared fiercely! The Sen Luo Curse Mark in Yuns rapidly spinning pupils slowly came to a halt, and then began to morph, evolving into another Mysterious Seal. This was the first time two Mysterious Seals appeared simultaneously in his pupils. "Death Gate, open!" Chapter 425 Death Gate_1 Chapter 425: Chapter 425 Death Gate_1Black and white. At that moment, the world as seen by all had changed, becoming one where only black and white colors existed. Among the crowd, Changsun Wuji was the most shocked. Although he didnt know exactly what had happened to you, anyone with a functioning brain should know that, under the current circumstances, there was only one path for him. Run! Changsun Wuji grabbed Changsun Chong by the arm, using his fastest movement technique to dash wildly towards the exit of Heavenless Hell! The corners of the mouth slightly lifted, slightly squinting eyes suddenly widened! In the midst of his frantic escape, Changsun Wuji suddenly felt his right hand lighten. When he turned, his eyes widened in shock, and his valiant face was covered in an inexplicable terror! "Father!" Changsun Chongs Three Souls and Seven Spirits had been forcibly dispersed, and Changsun Wuji saw ten Changsun Chongs appear before his eyes. "Chonger, what is this..." "Father!" Ten Changsun Chongs showed an extremely painful expression on their faces, their bodies trembling non-stop, cries of distress continuing without cease, "Father! Father! Save me, save me... Ah!!!" Changsun Chongs Three Souls and Seven Spirits were entangled by a flame of interwoven black and white, and amidst his piercing and dreadful screams, his Three Souls and Seven Spirits were set ablaze, burned into ashes while still alive! Never to transcend incarnation! "Chong, Chonger!" Changsun Wuji roared to the heavens, turning to glare at you with fury "Li Zhi, I swear we will be irreconcilable enemies!" "Hmph, hmph hmph hmph..." With a lopsided grin, you slowly extended a finger, and at that moment, a ball of flame emerged from the tip of your finger, a flame of interwoven black and white. At this time, if everyone who knew you were standing here, they would unanimously agree that this was not you! This person, only wore your skin! Changsun Wuji also realized that his end was near. In this world of black and white, you were the ruler! Since there was no escape, Changsun Wuji held nothing back, staking the last bit of dignity as the Ghost King! All the Ghost Qi in his body burst forth, but such soaring Ghost Qi in this black and white world, before you, appeared so powerless. "Li Zhi, lets settle our grudges today!" Changsun Wuji let out a furious roar. Just as he charged towards you, a deep voice, like a giant hand, pressed the charging Changsun Wuji directly to the ground, leaving him immobilized! "Fu Ji, calm down." As the voice faded, a tall figure appeared out of thin air in this black world. Changsun Wuji looked up to see the newcomer and immediately bowed deeply, "Your Majesty!" "Mhm." The tall figure turned around; he was a mature man capable of enchanting many women, both handsome and rugged. His burly and muscular physique gave him an imposing presence. The man lifted his gaze to you, speaking in a tone filled with authority, "Zhinu, why do you not bow upon seeing your father, the Emperor?" This man was actually Tang Taizong, Li Shimin! "Heh." Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You smiled faintly, seemingly unconcerned by Li Shimins arrival. Your right eyelashes fluttered slightly, the Mysterious Seal within your pupils suddenly began spinning, followed by an intense glare directed at Changsun Wuji! "Ugh..." Changsun Wujis entire body jolted, subsequently emitting a strange sound from deep within his throat. "Fu Ji!" Li Shimin had never imagined that under such circumstances, you would still strike down Changsun Wuji! "Aargh!" Under Li Shimins gaze, Changsun Wuji was devoured by the black and white flames and ultimately obliterated! Compared with Changsun Chong, Changsun Wuji died even more cleanly, leaving not even remains behind! "Hmph hmph hmph... Hahahahaha..." You laughed wildly! The deafening laughter made Luo Cheng and his entire team cover their ears and retreat again and again! "Zhinu! You disobedient, unfilial son!" Just as Li Shimin began to speak, you glared at him yet again! At the moment your eyelid twitched, Li Shimins form moved instantaneously, narrowly dodging the attack. His entire body floated mid-air, his complexion pale! "This... you... you are not Zhinu, who exactly are you!?" Li Shimin knew his own son all too well, and the normally confident him couldnt help but inhale sharply. That move just now was truly terrifying, capable of killing anyone caught off guard with just a glare! "Demon! Get out of my sons body!" Li Shimins fingers curled into claws, lunging fiercely towards you! Suddenly lifting your head, the Mysterious Seal within your eyes immediately emitted a black light, causing Li Shimin to hastily withdraw his hand as his form vanished again! When he reappeared a kilometer away on the ground, he looked back in shock and disbelief at the spot he was just at, where space itself had collapsed, revealing a void black hole! Li Shimin was momentarily stunned, unable to believe that you, in a human body, could unleash such a terrifying, annihilative energy! You stared coldly at Li Shimin, your voice nearly hoarse as you said, "You, deserve to die!" No sooner had the words left your mouth, than your chest trembled and you spat out a mouthful of blood! "Cough! Cough cough!" Forcibly opening the Death Gate had nearly caused your body to collapse, especially after using the power of the Death Gate consecutively, your body could no longer withstand it, and you collapsed on the ground. Soon, the black and white world slowly returned to its original vibrant colors, and the Mysterious Seal in your eyes also gradually faded, restoring its previous clarity. Yet, the look you gave Li Shimin was still filled with hatred! "Zhinu?" "Emperor Taizong, no, perhaps I should address you respectfully as King Qinguang! Dont you understand that once a person dies and drinks the Grandma Meng Soup, they have no ties with their past life! Now, I am called Li Muyun! Gack!" Your body seemed to have run out of oil, with successive fits of coughing up blood, and the blood that came out was black! "Since you know my identity, you still dare to strike at me!" "Hmph, hmph! So what!" you defiantly lifted your head, your eyes flashing with intense hatred, "It was you who instructed Old thief Changsun to kill my Er Ya, I will never rest until I have killed you!" Knowing full well that your body was already overloaded, two Mysterious Seals appeared in your pupils once again. "Death Gate..." "Amitabha." A Buddhist chant echoed from beyond the skies just as you were about to desperately open the Death Gate, and immediately, your body froze and then flew upwards, floating in mid-air. As you looked up, you saw Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, carrying a Magic Wand, with a benevolent face and bathed in golden light, riding a creature that was not a dragon, not a tiger, not a lion, not a qilin, not a dog C the Nine Dissimilarities, Diting, flying in from the horizon. Upon the appearance of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Luo Cheng immediately led his officers in dismounting and bowing in reverence, while Li Shimin, as King Qinguang, also saluted the Bodhisattva with a fist wrapped in the other hand. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattvas golden body was much larger than you had imagined C towering a hundred meters high, like a skyscraper, compelling you to look up involuntarily. "Amitabha, this humble monk has arrived late." Chapter 426 Hope_1 Chapter 426: Chapter 426 Hope_1Hearing these words, you were like a wronged child, and tears streamed down your face. "Little Donor, your body is in a state of ruin. If you dont repair it soon, I fear that in a hundred years, Heavenless Hell might have a new Ghost Emperor," said the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. You hadnt expected the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to have a sense of humor. But just the thought of Er Ya made the tears unstoppable! "Bodhisattva, I hate, I hate this!!!" You cried with tears flowing, wailing as you did. The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva smiled slightly; it seemed as if a hand large enough to encompass a 200-square-meter room reached out towards you, gently swaying above your head. Instantly, a mysterious sensation enveloped your whole body, reviving you as if you were a withered tree in spring. "Little Donor, do you know why I have set the prison here in Heavenless Hell?" You knew the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva didnt speak idly; his words surely held a profound mystery! Looking up sharply, you looked towards the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and asked, "Bodhisattva, are you suggesting that in Heavenless Hell, no one can die? Oh no, it should be that no ghost can die?" The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva sighed softly and said nothing. Your face, which was full of hope a moment ago, slowly fell. "Heavenless Hell, not within the Three Realms, once the Three Souls and Seven Spirits scatter, they have nowhere to return, wandering between heaven and earth, turning into elves from youth to run wild. However, nothing is absolute; just now, those two were certainly annihilated between heaven and earth." You couldnt care less about Changsun Wuji and his father! There was still hope! The words of the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva revived you in an instant. Without a second word, you took out a porcelain jar from your bosom, removed the last Spirit Gathering Pill, and quickly put it into your mouth! Straight away, you opened the Gate of Life, and an abundant Life Force from all around rapidly converged, restoring your badly damaged body at a speed visible to the naked eye! Seeing your body miraculously recover, King Qinguang and Li Shimin, as one of the Ten Halls of Yama, couldnt help but show astonishment on his face and said to you, "Zhinu, what kind of miraculous cultivation technique are you practicing?" You looked steadily at Li Shimin, with a serious expression saying, "Yama Lord, the past has turned into smoke and clouds; even if I try to grasp it with all my effort, I will only come up empty-handed. I declare for the last time, my name is Li Muyun." The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva slightly turned his head to look at King Qinguang and Li Shimin, "King Qinguang, it seems this Little Donors insight surpasses yours." "Alas..." Li Shimin sighed gently. Nevertheless, even in death, he remained a revered emperor through all ages. His insistence was mainly due to the change of hands of the Li Tang Dynasty long ago. However, Wu Zetian eventually returned the realm to the Li Tang, so in the end, all was settled well. "Enough, enough..." Li Shimin flicked his sleeve and cast one last glance at you before he slowly disappeared into the air. You looked up to the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and respectfully said, "Bodhisattva, with your great compassion, please tell me how to save Er Ya." Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva smiled, "Little Donor, I have already made myself clear. Ultimately, the matter depends on you. Moreover, even if her soul were to be reshaped, I would still confine her within the prison walls." "No! Absolutely not!" You suddenly raised your head and stared straight at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, "Bodhisattva, what does what Er Ya did in her past life have to do with this life? Dont you think its wrong to repay the debts of a past life in the current one?" "Oh? What is wrong with that?" You are clever. You know that to speak of Zen with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva would surely be to play the lute to a cow, to wield a large axe in front of General Guan. Giving your eyeballs a turn, you shifted the topic with a smile, "Bodhisattva, I have heard that prior to taking refuge in the Empty Gate, you vowed that not until Hell is empty will you become a Buddha. Is this true?" "Yes, indeed it is so." "I have also heard that before you entered the Empty Gate, you made several forays into the Underworld, doing everything in your power to save your mother, who was suffering there. Is this true?" "It is true." Continuing, you said, "All you did was for the salvation of all beings from suffering in the world, to incite people to commit good deeds and reap good karma, was it not?" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva nodded his head. "There is a saying in the Yang Realm, A prodigal who returns is more precious than gold," and Buddhism teaches Lay down the butchers knife and instantly become a Buddha. There are many such sayings. In the eyes of the world, goodness is what touches people the most." You paused, then continued, "I will talk about something that happened around me. When I was in junior high, there were two students in my class. One had excellent grades and was always honored as a triple excellence student. Teachers favored him greatly, and in the eyes of other students, he was flawless. The other one was always at the bottom of the class. Not only did he have poor grades, but he also often bullied his classmates, making both teachers and students dislike him." Seeing that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was silent, you continued, "One day, the good student who was always favored by teachers and loved by fellow students made a mistake. In order to maintain his reputation as the top student for two consecutive years, he covertly tampered with a female students scores, causing her to drop from the top of the class to the second. This act was discovered by a student and exposed. After that, the school was filled with gossip about him, and everyone instantly looked at him with extreme disdain. Unable to bear such looks, he jumped from the school building, ending his young life." "The bad student, who always had poor grades and bullied his classmates, saved a female student from a few thugs outside the school. Everyone began to take notice of him, and many girls even found his naughty behavior more attractive." "Amitabha, Little Donor, is there more to the story?" You nodded with a smile, "But later, we found out that the good student who jumped had been wrongfully accused. He had not tampered with any scores. Rumors had spread that his father was a leader in the education department, but in reality, his father was just an ordinary farmer, and their family was extremely poor; the one who framed him was that bad student. Those thugs who surrounded the girl were also called by him, aiming to make the girl fall for him as a result." "Amitabha." Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva sighed softly. "Bodhisattva, this thing called human nature, nobody can pin it down precisely. As long as a person is alive, they will be driven by endless desires, some for power, others for fame or wealth. Good and evil cannot be discerned from the surface. Take Er Ya, for instance. She was born into a great family as the legitimate daughter and heir to vast power." You finally got to the main point, and as you spoke, your gaze remained on Ksitigarbha Bodhisattvas expression, but unfortunately, not a trace of emotion could be seen on Ksitigarbha Bodhisattvas golden body. "Not to mention others, but even Iif I had been born with such favorable conditionswould certainly become arrogantly self-important, believing myself to be above all, deeming others as mere ants." You paused, then continued, "Yet, Er Ya did not do so. She treated everyone equally and personally committed herself to good deeds. She did these things not for reputation, but simply following her heart. Goodness was already deeply rooted in her heart!" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva still did not speak. You looked up at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, who seemed as towering as a skyscraper, and the emotions within your heart exploded forth! "I dont understand, Bodhisattva, I really do not. Lets not even mention that everything Er Ya did in her previous life was for the country and the people; just for her deeds over the past decade or so in this life, you should not imprison her in this Heavenless Hell!" Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 427 Reincarnation, Going Together_1 Chapter 427: Chapter 427 Reincarnation, Going Together_1"Past causes, current effects; the cycle of karma, the six realms of reincarnation, this is the Heavenly Dao." "I dont care about any of these, nor do I bother!" Having said that, you closed your eyes, according to what Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva had said, after Er Yas Three Souls and Seven Spirits dispersed, they would definitely drift between heaven and earth, and you were to search for Er Ya using an extremely special sense of touch. Sen Luo Eye, open! The Sen Luo Curse Mark rapidly appeared in your pupils. The moment the Sen Luo Curse Mark appeared in your pupils, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, who had his eyes slightly closed, suddenly widened them with shock! Although he remained silent, his gaze towards you changed! "All Forms of Sen Luo, reincarnation!" The two Sen Luo Curse Marks began to rotate at high speed in opposite directions, with your body as the center, as mysterious ripples spread outwards in all directions. "Er Ya..." "Er Ya..." Cries calling out, with a deep sense of reluctance, expectancy, and hope, echoed throughout the Heavenless Hell. "Im here... Ive always been here." The voice, carried by the reverberating ripples, entered your ears. However, you couldnt see her, nor could you feel her presence. Your hands slowly opened, and at this moment, you didnt know what exactly to do, just instinctively followed your heart. Soon, you entered a deep meditative state, falling into a very unique realization, where you could clearly sense an indistinct, intangible, and odorless Zhen Qi drifting around you. This Zhen Qi originated from chaos, the beginning of all things, and you felt a sense of deja vu. Oh Thats right. Pure Qi of Sanqing! At this moment, the Gate of Life had already opened, and life energy gathered from all around, swirling about you. Having had the experience once before, you naturally enveloped the Pure Qi of Sanqing with life energy, lingering beside you. "Er Ya, where are you?" Your voice, through the eerie ripples, spread out once more. "I... Ive always been here..." It seemed that Er Ya didnt have her own consciousness, and this sentence was also the last thing she said to you before she vanished. Thinking it over, you decided to give it a try, enveloping the Pure Qi of Sanqing with life energy and integrating it into your body, then separating a human form from your body and remolding it into Er Yas shape with the Pure Qi of Sanqing. All this, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva saw in his eyes, and he finally chanted the Buddhist mantra "Amitabha," as his giant golden body transformed into countless drifting colors, dispersing between heaven and earth. Seeing this from a distance, Luo Cheng said to the officer beside him, "Lets go, back to the city." "General, that person..." "The Bodhisattva has left; do you know what this means?" The officer was momentarily stunned, then nodded, and with a wave of his hand, they rode off towards the canyon. Luo Cheng cast one last glance in your direction and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, oh no, Master Li, it seems we will have no chance to meet again in the future, take care!" When the Heavenless Hell had returned to tranquility, there was already a soul in front of you that looked exactly like Er Ya. However, unlike ordinary souls, the shell of this soul was sculpted from the Pure Qi of Sanqing, the nurturer of all things! At that moment, you slowly opened your eyes, looking at Er Ya before you as tears flowed down your cheeks. "Er Ya, your souls shell has been molded; come back to me." Looking around, you still couldnt see Er Yas scattered Three Souls and Seven Spirits. Then you remembered the last thing Er Ya said"Im here, Ive always been here..." You closed your eyes once more, letting yourself fall into the boundless darkness again, just like that year when you ran toward Er Ya in the dark corridor. This time, you wanted Er Ya to find her own way back! "The dark surge of the sandstorm, the changing of the sun and moon, A cinnabar talisman, S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cannot hold back her enchanting shadow coming and going. The howling solitude, walking alone in the darkness, Even with my last breath, without a glimpse of light, I would dig through the earth to find you! Embarking on this arduous journey, fraught with difficulties, How could the mundane understand? What joy is there in life, what suffering in death, I gamble with my life as the stake! ... When we grow old and burn our tired bodies, Let us return together within the Chime Book..." The song ended, and you suddenly felt as if everything around you had stopped. You didnt dare to open your eyes, fearing that, in the end, all of it might be for naught. "Yun." A gentle call came from in front of you, and before you opened your eyes, a hand had already touched your cheek, "Yun, Im here, Ive come back." Still not daring to believe it, you barely opened your eyes to a slender crack and squinted at the person before you, at the beauty who had made your heart worry and churn countless times. "Er Ya!" You embraced her tightly in your arms! This time, you truly felt her presence! Only now, damn it, tears uncontrollably flowed down! So embarrassing! "Er Ya, lets go back." "Mhm." Er Ya nodded her head and smiled... Two days later, at the entrance of Yuhang Building. Hu Meili looked at Zhang Zifeng, who was holding a lot of shopping bags in both hands, with a touch of gratitude on her pretty face: "Zhang Zifeng, thank you. Youre so busy, yet you still accompany me to buy New Year goods." Zhang Zifeng was also tired out of his mind. This was definitely the first time in his life he had shopped like this. Usually, he would just buy some specific things and leave, never once going from store to store like this. He felt like his legs were about to break. At this moment, perhaps because his brain was a bit oxygen-deprived, or perhaps because he was just too blunt, he said quite naturally: "Its no problem, think of it as walking the dog." Hu Meili was stunned, then glared at Zhang Zifeng with eyes full of fiery anger. Realizing he had misspoken, Zhang Zifeng didnt say another word. Noticing that no one around them was paying attention, he opened his mouth and actually started barking, "Woof woof woof..." Hu Meili turned anger into laughter and rolled her eyes at Zhang Zifeng unamused. Zhang Zifeng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead secretly, feeling relieved that he had dodged a bullet, when he noticed a few familiar faces up ahead. He immediately said to Hu Meili: "Mei Li, who is that beautiful woman with your Editor-in-Chief?" Hu Meili turned to look and said with a smile: "Oh, thats our schools Goddess Wu." "Wu Qiyi?" Zhang Zifeng looked over carefully a few times and shook his head: "Why do I feel she doesnt quite look like her? Ive met Wu Qiyi two or three times before, and my impression of her is quite vivid. This person, although she looks somewhat like Wu Qiyi, seems even more beautiful. Dont you think so?" Hu Meili shrugged: "Although I have the same feeling, well, shes a goddess, every time you see her, she feels different. Theyre coming over, lets go greet them." "Alright." You were dragged out of your house forcibly by that crazy woman, Xian Qianling. Under the pretext of shopping for New Year goods, she pulled you out from the world of computer games. Chapter 428: Seeing You, I’m Not Tired Anymore_1 Chapter 428: Chapter 428: Seeing You, Im Not Tired Anymore_1While strolling through the mall, I happened to run into Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu. As a result, Xi Yu managed to give Xian Qianling the slip while Wu Qiyi accompanied me into a mens clothing store and bought me a set of casual clothes that were neither too expensive nor too cheap, but the materials were quite nice. Er Ya is just Er Ya, always considering my innermost feelings and taking care of everything for me. She knows me so well that she would never buy designer brands for me because theyre too showy. At the same time, she completely skips over suits because she knows how much I hate the feeling of being restricted. Actually, even if she hadnt come along, she would have bought clothes for me anyway because she knows my size by heart. But since she was here, of course, it was better to try them on in front of a mirror. Not many clothes, only two outfits in total, and the attentive her even bought some underwear and socks for me. If I hadnt strongly objected, she probably would have even bought underwear for me, because she even knows what kind of material I like for my boxer shorts! Its been two days since I returned from Heavenless Hell and Wu Qiyi has recovered welltoo well, in her own words. Before, due to the Soul Devouring Curse, her body would be cold to the touch in winter, and during her monthly period, the pain was unbearable. But now, she can, like me, wear a light autumn jacket in two or three degrees below zero - it feels like a warm spring day to her. We had finished our shopping and were ready to head home when my mother called and asked me to go to the market to buy some ingredients for a hot pot dinner tonight. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, I saw Zhang Zifeng and Hu Meili walking towards us. Seeing the two of them with their ambiguous attitudes, I couldnt help but laugh and say to Hu Meili, "Mei Li, Officer Zhang is quite popular at the police station, you better hold on tight." Hearing this, Hu Meili gave Zhang Zifeng, who was by her side, a sidelong glance, and he immediately smiled at her in a flattering manner. Great, another guy who is completely henpecked by his girlfriend. After chatting briefly with Zhang Zifeng and Hu Meili, we went our separate ways. When we arrived at the underground garage, we found Xian Qianling and Xi Yu already sitting in the car. Despite having driven her Warrior SUV, that crazy woman Xian Qianling insisted on sitting in the back seat of my car, same for Xi Yu, who had also brought her X5, yet she ended up in the drivers seat. "What are you two up to?" I looked at them somewhat exasperatedly. Xi Yu smiled slightly and said, "Master Li, Im just waiting for Miss Wu." Seeing me look over, Xian Qianling brazenly said, "Im waiting for Little Yun too." I rolled my eyes and asked Xi Yu, "Do you know where the nearest vegetable market is?" Seeing Xi Yu nod, I put the things Wu Qiyi and I bought in the trunk, and then she and I got in the car together, with the four of us driving out of the underground garage towards the market. By the time we got home, it was half-past three. As soon as I walked in the door with bags in hand, Little Qinniang, who was lying on the coffee table engrossed in "Comprehensive Mirror in Aid of Governance", quickly stood up and came over to take the groceries I had just bought. "Mom, brother is back." As soon as Little Qinniang took the two big bags, my mothers voice came from the kitchen, "Why did you buy so much? Where did this boy pick up a young girl this time?" As she spoke, my mother stuck her head out and glanced at us standing at the door, about to take off our shoes, and then smilingly said, "Ladies, were having hot pot for dinner tonight. Anyone who wants to eat, come to the kitchen and help." Just as I was about to enter the house, my phone in my pocket rang. I took it out and saw that it was a call from Zong Wangyue. "Brother Zongzi, whats up?" "Boss, I just saw your sister-in-law!" "So you saw her, whats there to be excited about, huh?" Not right! The number of people Wangyue could call sister-in-law was not many, other than Qiyi, and the crazy woman Xian Qianling who could force Wangyue to call her that with a gun, there was also another one, and that was Zhaoer! "Zongzi, you saw Zhaoer!?" At these words, the three girls, Wu Qiyi, who had been eagerly preparing to enter the kitchen, suddenly stopped in their tracks and turned their heads towards you, even your mother poked her head out of the kitchen. "Yes, I just went to the airport to pick up a relative and found my sister-in-law and that woman who instills fear in the hearts of those who see her coming out of the VIP passage, accompanied by a little white face, hmm, using little white face doesnt seem right either, in any case, one could tell he was a lady-killer type of handsome man just by looking." Frowning, you asked, "Where did they go?" "They got into a stretch Hummer headed towards the downtown area." At that moment, Little Qinniang, who was standing by the window, turned to you and said, "Brother, the stretch Hummer Brother Zongzi mentioned, is it that black car downstairs?" Upon hearing Little Qinniangs words, you didnt enter the room but walked over to the window by the stairs and looked down. Indeed, a black Hummer was parked downstairs; you hadnt noticed it when you came back, so it must have just arrived. Shortly after, the door of the Hummer opened, and first, a handsome man in a white autumn outfit stepped out. Following him, an Empress clad in a European designer suit emerged. She seemed to favor such attire, appearing simple yet grand. The Empress, after getting off the car, naturally lifted her head and caught your eye from the fourth floor. Her lips curved slightly, and that beautiful smile made you feel a bit repulsed. After the Empress, a beautiful lady dressed in light purple autumn clothes came down. She didnt pause like the Empress but went straight into the building, leisurely walking up the stairs. As the beautiful lady went upstairs, the man in white hurriedly followed, while the Empress seemed to be strolling leisurely, her smile seemingly concealing some conspiracy. You stood at the stairs on the fourth floor, and as you heard the footsteps getting closer, you couldnt help but turn around. At this moment, Zhaoer, dressed in light purple, entered your line of sight from down below. She paused, not expecting to see you here, and then smiled serenely, saying in her unique voice, "Yun, Im back." You smiled too, and as Zhaoer approached you, you couldnt help but take her tender little hand and gently said, "Came straight here after getting off the plane, are you tired?" Zhaoer cocked her head, her bright eyes blinking as she shook her head slightly and said with a smile, "Seeing you, Im not tired anymore." You gently pulled Zhaoer into your arms and said with a grin, "Youve come back at just the right time, were having hotpot tonight." Zhaoer clearly had no memory of the word "hotpot," but she knew that if you said it was good, then it must be good. You took Zhaoers hand, ready to head inside when the voice of the man in white came from behind you, "Please wait a moment." You turned your head slightly, looking at this handsome man with an air of affluence, whose every gesture and word seemed very proper. Your eyes narrowed slightly as you smiled and said, "Is there something?" Chapter 429 Zhao’er Falls Ill_1 Chapter 429: Chapter 429 Zhaoer Falls Ill_1The man in white didnt speak; he just looked at Zhaoer. Yet Zhaoer didnt turn around at all, she just looked at you with a depth of emotion in her seemingly empty eyes that ordinary people couldnt understand. Seeing that Zhaoer was ignoring him, the man in whites expression slightly dimmed, but he quickly raised his head and took out a white business card from his chest pocket, holding it with both hands with precise movements as he extended it to you, "Mr. Li, hello, my name is Meng Xiao." Upon receiving the business card, you raised an eyebrow and asked, "Are you a doctor?" "Yes." Meng Xiao nodded, "Last month, while I was on a study trip in Europe, I happened to meet Miss Zhaoer." "And then you were struck by her beauty, and started pestering her?" Xian Qianling was now leaning against the door frame, watching Meng Xiao with a smirk on his face. Meng Xiao gave a slight smile, not getting angry because of Xian Qianlings mockery, and looked at you, hesitating to speak. "Mr. Meng, if theres something you want to say, just say it." After thinking for a moment, Meng Xiao said to you, "Mr. Li, please accompany me for a moment." Hearing this, you couldnt help but be taken aback and your brows furrowed even deeper. Its important to note that the Meng Xiao standing before you was a doctor, and when a doctor usually says this sentence, it definitely means theres something serious! Nodding seriously, you said to Zhaoer, "Zhaoer, mom needs help in the kitchen, go help her wash the vegetables." "Okay." Zhaoer nodded and went inside. "Zhaoer! Oh my, my darling Zhaoer is back!" As soon as Zhaoer entered the house, your mothers exaggerated voice could be heard from inside. You and Meng Xiao walked downstairs and stood beside the century-old apricot tree in front of the small building. "Dr. Meng, can you talk now?" Meng Xiao pondered for a moment, then spoke in a calm and story-like tone, "The first time I saw Miss Zhaoer was at St. Peters Cathedral. That day, she just happened to stand in the light coming through the window, like an angel descending from heaven, making ones heart beat uncontrollably. Many people went up to talk to her, but they were all ignored. Her eyes were so clean, it was as if the whole world was filthy and dirty. For the following month, I kept following them." Seeing you remain silent, Meng Xiao looked at you and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, Miss Wu told me that youre Zhaoers boyfriend, is that so?" "Yes." You nodded. Meng Xiao looked at you intently for a few moments and sighed, "Although I dont know why she favors you so much, I have to say, I am truly envious of you." "Its nothing, whether youre envious or jealous or hate, thats your own business, it has nothing to do with me." With that, your aura suddenly surged, engulfing Meng Xiao completely, "However, I have one piece of advice for you, dont follow Zhaoer anymore." You didnt speak harshly, because Meng Xiao seemed alright to you, this guy was a gentleman! Meng Xiao smiled and said, "At first, I indeed wanted to get close to Miss Zhaoer, but the closer I tried to get, the further away I realized she was. Miss Zhaoers heart is as clear as her eyes. In her gaze, I could see nothing. She never focused on any person or thing, until she saw you. I used to think Miss Zhaoers gaze would never linger on anyone, but the way she looks at you is different. In her eyes, you are the only one." Raising an eyebrow, you replied with a smile, "She is also my only one." "I can tell," Meng Xiao nodded. "Mr. Li, forgive me for being presumptuous, but you are still a student, arent you?" "Yes, Im a student at Jiang University." Meng Xiao turned his head to glance at the black stretch Hummer and spoke to you, "I sense the Pure Yang Qi of the Taoism Sect from you. Are you a Taoism Sect disciple?" "No, I dont have much to do with the Taoism Sect," you said with a smile. "However, I do have some understanding of Taoism, and I also started a supernatural detective society at school. If Dr. Meng ever encounters something similar that you cant resolve, feel free to come to me." Meng Xiao clearly had no interest in discussing other matters, and said to you earnestly, "Mr. Li, theres something you might not know." "What is it?" As Meng Xiaos voice grew slightly deeper, your heart sank as well. "Miss Zhaoer might have contracted a disease." "A disease?" You raised an eyebrow! The fact that Zhaoer was an ancient female corpse was not widely known; not even Wu Qiyi was aware, and everyone simply treated Zhaoer as a somewhat dazed and reclusive girl. Could it be that Meng Xiao knew Zhaoer was an ancient female corpse? But what Meng Xiao said next made your heart clench! "After observing for a period of time, Ive noticed that Miss Zhaoers life energy is gradually fading away." "What!?" Upon hearing this, you quickly extended your hands, gripping Meng Xiaos shoulders firmly and demanded, "What do you mean by that?" Your reaction was within Meng Xiaos expectation, and like all doctors, he spoke in a calm tone, "Since I was young, Ive had a unique ability, the ability to see a mysterious gas, well, calling it a gas isnt quite accurate. Its a colorless, odorless, intangible gas that all living beings have, varying only in strength." As he spoke, Meng Xiao gave you a once over and said, "Just like Mr. Li, the gas you carry is much stronger than that of an ordinary person." At this moment, your brows were deeply furrowed, and you took a few steps back. Under Meng Xiaos puzzled gaze, you uttered softly, "Gate of Life, open!" No sooner had the words left your mouth than Meng Xiaos previously unflappable expression finally broke, replaced with shock and disbelief. He pointed at you, his face full of astonishment, "This, this is impossible! This is absolutely impossible! My master said that Life Force is the fundamental essence of all things, not even deities can manipulate Life Force!" Meng Xiaos eyes were different from others. To others, you still looked like yourself without much difference; but through Meng Xiaos eyes, you were like a Super Saiyan, with an intensely strong life energy aura surrounding your body, a life energy that had long since surpassed what humans possess! Seeing that Meng Xiao really could see the Life Force, your heart tightened further! After closing the Gate of Life, you naturally narrowed your eyes and stared directly at Meng Xiao, asking, "Dr. Meng, you just said that the Life Force within Zhaoer is gradually disappearing, is that true?" Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Mm," Meng Xiao nodded seriously. Upon mentioning Zhaoer, he also momentarily set aside the shock and excitement in his heart and said to you, "Mr. Li, the life energy in Zhaoer is indeed disappearing, but it is vanishing slowly, in very small amounts. Normally, this kind of condition only occurs in very elderly people past the age of seventy." "Are you saying Zhaoer is getting old?" Chapter 430 This - Contains a Lot of Information_1 Chapter 430: Chapter 430 This Chapter Contains a Lot of Information_1"No, no, no, thats not what I meant!" Meng Xiao hurriedly waved his hands, "I mean, Miss Zhaoers Life Force is depleting. Ive traveled to many countries, and Ive only seen such a condition in Miss Zhaoer." You frowned, actually, since meeting Zhaoer, the time you spent with her was not very much. It seemed as if God was intentionally toying with you, always finding ways to separate you and Zhaoer. Previously, you had not mastered the power of the Gate of Life, so you had not noticed this. And having only just met Zhaoer today, naturally, you wouldnt have observed it. You looked at Meng Xiao and asked in a deep voice, "Do you have a way to treat her?" Meng Xiao shook his head. "Okay, I got it," you said. With that, you walked towards the stairwell without looking back. "Mr. Li!" Meng Xiao quickly caught up to you and said, "Since you can control Life Force, you should be able to save her, right? I beg of you..." You stopped in your tracks, turned around, and looked firmly at Meng Xiao, "You dont need to beg, and there is no need to beg. Zhaoer is my girlfriend and will be my wife in the future, I would never let her suffer any harm." Having said that, you went upstairs without looking back. Meng Xiao watched your retreating figure as you climbed the stairs, sighed softly, and soon his face revealed a relieved expression. "What, are you giving up just like that?" The Empress had already gotten out of the car unnoticed and was standing behind Meng Xiao. Meng Xiao didnt even have the courage to face the Empress directly. As people who resembled each other by seventy percent, they had vastly different personalities. In the Empress, Meng Xiao saw an extremely surging Life Force, one that far surpassed that of ordinary people! "Actually, when I was in Europe, I didnt have much hope left. The reason I followed Miss Zhaoer back to the country was actually to see for myself what kind of person she loves." "Now that youve seen him, how do you feel?" Meng Xiao said with a soft laugh, "I am relieved." "Relieved? Dont all you men have strong possessive desires? For a breathtakingly beautiful woman like Zhaoer, are you really willing to let her go?" The Empresss voice seemed to carry a unique temptive power that could burrow into peoples hearts like a worm, entering the deepest parts, nibbling the heart hollow, leaving only that bewitching voice that lingered in ones mind. But Meng Xiao seemed to be a bit special, the previously timid Meng Xiao suddenly lifted his head and smiled at the Empress, as bright as the splendid sunshine of March. "You..." The Empress was stunned for a moment; she hadnt expected her customary bewitching voice to malfunction. "Being able to accompany her for over a month, Im already contented. And..." Meng Xiao looked at you, who had reached the fourth floor and was waving at him from the window, and said with a smile, "And, I believe that he can take better care of Miss Zhaoer. Only he can truly look after her." With that, Meng Xiao turned and walked out of the residential area. Dong Fangxiao got out of the passenger seat and whispered beside the Empress, "Empress, should we kill that guy?" Watching Meng Xiaos departing figure, the Empress hesitated for a moment and said, "Forget it, the guy is a master of medical skills, with the ability to heal the world; killing him would be too detrimental to ones virtue." Having said that, the Empress said to Dong Fangxiao standing beside her, "You wait downstairs, Ill go up for a bit." "Yes." Once inside the house, you sat on the couch and watched television as usual. You did not begin checking Zhaoer right away, nor did you tell anyone about what you and Meng Xiao had talked about downstairs. Right now, you were the most leisurely person in this home. There was no other reason, mainly because there were too many women in the house! Zhaoer, Wu Qiyi, Xi Yu, and Xian Qianling, four beauties of unspeakable allure, suddenly found themselves crammed into the same kitchen. You had worried that the space was too small for the four of them and that there might be some friction, yet it turned out they were like fish in water, navigating the space effortlessly. Even Xian Qianling, the crazy woman, exhibited remarkable skill as she handled the fish. The way she scaled it was not something one could pull off without years of experience. Noticing that you glanced over at the kitchen from time to time, your mother approached you with a chuckle, saying, "Hey, son, havent you noticed that these four girls are actually quite impressive? Have you decided which one you want to pick?" Before you could respond, your shameless mother added another comment, "Cant make up your mind? Why not take all four?" Eye-roll! You gave her an icy, freezing cold stare! You couldnt even bother to respond to that! Just then, the doorbell rang. "Ah, you have friends over?" Your mother said, a touch of surprise in her voice. "Not at all." Normally, your house didnt have visitors. Xiao Feng was a rare exception, seldom dropping by uninvited, and if he did plan to come, he would certainly call you first. "Go open the door." "Im too lazy to go." On the TV, Big Honey and Brother Wei were locked in a French kiss. "Youre getting lazier by the day!" Just as your mother was about to resort to her "ultimate move," Little Qinniang, who was reading nearby, stood up and said to your mother, "Mom, Ill get the door." "Hmm, my little Yan is the best." Little Qinniang quickly walked to the door and upon opening it, she couldnt help but look up. Standing outside was a stunningly beautiful woman, one meter eighty in height! Little Qinniang, with a look of surprise, glanced at the empress outside, then lifted her head and said to the woman, "Hello, are you my elder sisters sister?" sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Those unfamiliar with the Empress and Zhaoer might naturally mistake them for the same person, and Little Qinniang, with her keen eyes, immediately spotted the differences between the Empress and Zhaoer and asked the question without delay. The Empress looked down at Little Qinniang. The first glance was innocuous, but upon a second look, she couldnt hide her astonishment. For the Empress, such an expression was extremely rare! It was as if she had stumbled upon something exceedingly fascinating. She leaned down slightly and reached out to caress Little Qinniangs tender cheek, chuckling as she spoke, "How peculiar, to find a member of the Demon Clan here." "Huh? Elder sister, what are you talking about?" Little Qinniang wore a puzzled look as she regarded the Empress. "Little Yan, who is at the door?" Your mother, curious about who Little Qinniang was talking to, walked over to the front hall, gnawing on a cucumber and wearing a pair of cheerful slippers, looking quite unremarkable. "Huh? Zhaoer? Wait, no, who are you?" The Empress, hearing herself mistaken for Zhaoer again, felt a flicker of annoyance. She lifted her head slightly, ready to get angry, but upon a second look, she was astounded. "Empress Tai Mu!" Chapter 431 Zhao’er’s Crisis_1 Chapter 431: Chapter 431 Zhaoers Crisis_1"Whats that?" Your mother took another bite of cucumber, sized up the Empress, and asked, "Little sister, what did you just call me?" "No, nothing." For some reason, the mighty Empress instinctively stepped back upon seeing your mother. The complex emotions displayed on her stunning face were a mix of longing, reverence, and a slight trace of fear. "Youre here for that rascal of mine, arent you? Hes inside." The Empress evened out her breathing, and, once calmer, she bowed gracefully to your mother and said softly, "I have other matters to attend to, so Ill take my leave," As she spoke, the Empresss figure vanished under your mothers watchful eye! "Ha!" Your mother took another bite of her cucumber and, without a word, turned around and walked over to where you were watching TV. "Who was that at the door?" You grabbed a handful of sunflower seeds from the coffee table and tossed them into your mouth, crunching on them shells and all. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was your unique way of eating sunflower seeds, which your mother had called lazy. In truth, you ate them this way mainly because you felt that for a grown man, picking at a seed with two fingers seemed a bit effeminate, so you switched to this method instead. Hm? Something feels off. If it were any other day, she would certainly have scolded you for wasting food by yanking on your ear. You looked up slightly and noticed your mother was giving you a strange look. "Mom, why are you staring at me like that?" "Spill it: have you been interacting with other girls behind Zhaoers back?" "I swear, I havent!" "Really?" "Cross my heart!" "Youre sure, absolutely sure, and positively sure?" "Im certain, unwavering, and utterly resolute!" Your mother ruffled your hair until it looked like a birds nest before she finally stopped. "You brat, let me make this clear: dont bring home any girls without my approval." Here we go again! "Mother, my dear mother! I may not be a paragon of virtue, but Im definitely not a scoundrel like Chen Shimei. Besides, where nowadays can you find a girl as good as Zhaoer? Also, just look at meIm not exactly a catch. Aside from that crazy woman Xian Qianling from the kitchen who keeps hounding me, what sane girl would give me a second glance?" "Well, thats true." Then, Xi Yu, who had just walked out of the kitchen with a large plate of enoki mushrooms and lettuce, said with a smile, "Master Li is wrong. It would take a girl who isnt thinking straight to overlook such a promising guy like you. Plus, youre worth over ten million now." "What?" Your mother turned her head sharply toward Xi Yu and asked, "Girl, what did you just say?" "Oh, why talk about money during the New Year? Discussing money hurts the feelings." You hurriedly stood up and gestured to Xi Yu with your eyebrows. It was only then that Xi Yu corrected herself and said, "I mean, Master Li is a stock with potential. In the future, his fortune could easily exceed ten million, even billions." "Him? Pfft, as long as he doesnt end up living off his parents, thatd be good enough." Saying this, your mother headed to the kitchen. "Girls, is everything almost ready? Come, come, let me do an inspection..." You didnt even have the heart to roll your eyes, but you also knew you couldnt hide anything from your mother. After all, she was a "Demi Immortal," having seen all sorts of people in society. Naturally, it wasnt easy to fool her. She didnt ask, simply because she felt there was no need. It took over two hours to finish the hot pot dinner. Although there was no alcohol, aside from Zhaoer, everyones face was flushed with the red glow of their cheeks. After Wu Qiyi and the two other ladies had left, your mother turned to you and said, "Hey, you rascal, how do you plan to resolve the situation with these three girls?" "Mom, Xi Yu is just Er Yas personal secretary. I dont have much to do with her. Shes not one of those so-called accompanying maids, so you dont need to include her in this," you paused, then continued, "As for that crazy woman Xian Qianling, she has saved me, and I have saved her, so you could say its a life-and-death bond. Our relationship is not that complicated. She probably came to join the fun because shes lonely right now." "And what about Er Ya?" When it came to Wu Qiyi, you fell silent. After the incident in Heavenless Hell, you realized that there was a strange connection between you and her. Even though you were far apart, it seemed like you could sense each others presence. "Feeling tangled up, huh?" "Yeah." Your mother gave a slight smile, patted your shoulder, and said, "The boat will go straight to the bridge when it reaches the water. You dont need to overthink it; you and Er Ya are still young. Now that the curse on both of you has been lifted, you should properly enjoy your youth." "Yeah." You nodded, and couldnt help but turn to look at Zhaoer, who was sitting quietly to the side. "What, is something else weighing on your mind?" You sighed softly, "Just now, a doctor named Meng Xiao told me that Zhaoer seems to be sick." "What?!" Your mother was startled, then quickly turned and rushed to Zhaoers side, grabbing her arm and placing her hand on Zhaoers pulse. Soon, your mothers eyebrows began to wrinkle. "Huh? Why is Zhaoers pulse different from before?" Aside from you, your mother was the only other person who knew Zhaoer was a millennia-old female corpse. She had deliberately checked Zhaoers body before and found that her physical body was not much different from a normal persons, even better than an ordinary persons in many aspects. After discovering the sudden change in Zhaoers pulse, she conducted a series of checks on Zhaoer. The more she checked, the deeper her frown became. Finally, she turned to you and asked, "What exactly happened to Zhaoer?" "I dont know." You shook your head, "Meng Xiao met Zhaoer at the European Church and has been following her since. He wanted to find an opportunity to treat Zhaoer but found that he couldnt treat her illness at all." "What illness?" "Zhaoers Life Force is fading." "Life Force fading? Isnt that obvious? Everyones Life Force is fading. If it werent, how could people grow old?" On hearing this, your mother couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief, thinking it wasnt such a big deal. "But Zhaoers Life Force is fading much faster than normal, akin to that of a seventy-eighty-year-old person." You sat down beside Zhaoer, took her jade-like hand, and held it gently in your own, saying tenderly, "Moreover, given Zhaoers identity, she shouldnt be losing her Life Force; otherwise, how could she have existed for at least a thousand years or more?" "No wonder I felt something was off about you tonight; it turns out you discovered this issue." Your mother pondered for a moment and then looked up, saying, "Could it be that after a thousand years of existence, Zhaoers Life Force is about to completely fade away?" Chapter 432: Take Me to See Her Chapter 432: Chapter 432: Take Me to See HerYou didnt speak because this was exactly the issue you were most worried about. Right now, you were eager to find out the root cause of this phenomenon on Zhaoer, as only by finding it could you think of a way to save her. However, you had already used the Sen Luo Eye to examine Zhaoer just now and found that her life force was indeed gradually depleting, and you noticed that Zhaoers life force seemed even weaker than that of ordinary people! This discovery made you feel as if someone was tightly choking your throat, leaving you breathless for a moment. Your mother thought for a moment, then suddenly asked, "By the way, who did Zhaoer go out with this time?" "The Empress," you reflexively blurted out, then shuddered! Thats right, the Empress! The Empress had a complex connection with Zhaoer, and she must have taken her away because she had discovered something or because there was some association between them to a certain extent. You suddenly stood up and walked toward the window. Through it, you saw that the Empress had already driven away in the limousine downstairs. "Im stepping out for a moment!" Seeing you hurriedly leave the house, Zhaoer naturally stood up, wanting to follow you out. Your mother grabbed Zhaoers jade hand and said with a smile, "Good girl Zhaoer, stay with mom and watch TV for a while." "But, Yun..." "Oh, hes probably out to meet his little lover, dont mind him." "Whats a little lover?" Zhaoer asked your mother, looking confused. "Its a type of cookie you can eat, Ill bring you some when he returns." You, who had already put on your shoes, quickly intercepted your mothers words and said to Zhaoer. "Okay." Zhaoer nodded slightly, showing you a serene smile that belonged only to you. "All Forms of Sen Luo, Light Circle Curse!" Half an hour later, you parked your car on the road outside a private residence. The limousine that the Empress had been in was parked in front of the residence, and you hurriedly walked over. "Please stop." A black-clad man standing at the gate reached out his hand to hinder your progress. "Im looking for the Empress." The man in black hesitated and then spoke, "Im sorry, Im just a gatekeeper; without the masters command, I cant let you in." "Tell the people inside, just say Li Muyun has come to visit." The man in black nodded slightly, whispered a few words into a walkie-talkie. Not long after, Dong Fangxiao, dressed in purple, came out smilingly and said to you, "Master Li, its rare to see you." "Where is the Empress?" Not wanting to engage in a lengthy conversation with Dong Fangxiao, you cut to the chase. "The Empress has gone to rest." "I want to see her." "Hey, didnt you hear what I said? The Empress has gone to rest." "Did you not hear me? I want to see her!" Your eyes widened fiercely, the Sen Luo Curse Mark quickly manifested, and soon two turning Sen Luo Curse Marks appeared in Dong Fangxiaos pupils. "Alright, Ill take you to see her now." Only after you followed Dong Fangxiao into the residence did you realize that there were many hidden mechanisms and spies lurking in the shadows. If you had recklessly scaled the wall earlier, you might have been immediately assassinated by dozens of guards! When you arrived outside the Empresss Bedroom, standing about ten meters away, Dong Fangxiao knelt on one knee and said in a low voice, "The Empress, Li Muyun requests an audience." The room inside fell silent for a while, but soon the voice of the Empress came out, "Let him in." "Yes." Dong Fangxiao stood up and motioned you inside with a gesture. Honestly, you had a very poor, no, extremely poor impression of the Empress! She was like a dagger steeped in deadly poison, and a slight scratch from her would poison someone to death! Although you really didnt want to go in, there was no choice as this was all for Zhaoer. You pushed open the door, revealing a spacious room that seemed to be a living room. You scanned it briefly but did not see the Empress. Frowning slightly, you strode inside. "Empress?" "Come in." The voice of the Empress came from behind a screen. "Alright." As you walked around the screen, what appeared before you was a wooden archway. Entering the archway, there were two rooms on each side; the voice of the Empress was coming from the right room. You stepped into the room on the right, which was also decorated very elegantly and simply. Soon, a door appeared in front of you. Without much thought, you grabbed the doorknob and gently pulled the double doors open. As you looked up"Ugh!" You spun around swiftly! Bananas and two char sius! The Empress was actually taking a bath! "Oh? Feeling shy?" The voice of the Empress carried a teasing tone. At that moment, she was enveloped in mist, and though only a vague outline was visible, even that outline could trigger endless reveries. Of course, if it had been any other girl, perhaps it was a boundlessly enchanting illusion, but as the person was the Empress, what you felt was only fright. "You came to find me...what for?" At that moment, the voice of the Empress was lazy, carrying a unique magnetism, like a tempting Curse, making one involuntarily conjure up various illusions after hearing it. With your back toward the Empress, although the distance between the two of you exceeded four or five meters, it felt as though the Empress were standing right behind you, the dispersing mist like a pair of soft, slippery hands... "Heart Clarity Spell!" A Yellow Charm flew out of your pocket, instantly dispersing the surrounding mist without a trace. "Yo, quite a good Dao Level there, interesting." "Alright, I dont have time to play with you." No longer bothering to engage with the Empress, you suddenly turned around, your gaze firmly fixed on the Empress soaking in the steaming bath. The Empress stretched her long legs in the water, causing slight waves, her posture leisurely and her smile ambiguous as she looked at you. "Speak if you have something, Im listening." You tried your best not to look at the enticing form of the Empress as she spoke, "Why did you take Zhaoer out? Did you discover something?" After hearing this, the Empresss brow furrowed and she asked, "What do you mean by that?" Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Empress immediately sensed a killing intent; she thought you had figured out the connection she shared with Zhaoer. You sensed the killing intent released by the Empress right away and hastily stepped back several steps, your gaze icy as you looked at the Empress, "You want to kill me? So, Zhaoers depletion of life force is related to you?" "Hmm? What are you talking about! Zhaoers life force is depleting!?" The Empress abruptly stood up! ... Chapter 433 The Indecent Way of Eating_1 Chapter 433: Chapter 433 The Indecent Way of Eating_1The most fleeting scenery often leaves the deepest impression. Although the Empress was immediately shrouded in mist after she rose, you still caught a glimpse of a view that set your blood racing in that instant. "Cough, Ill step out for a moment." "No need, I havent exactly been shy from your gaze since we were kids." "What?" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You were stunned. "Never mind, just pretend you didnt hear what I just said." With that, the Empresss slender legs created ripples as she emerged from the bath. Three steps later, the mist around her body dispersed, replaced by a thin gauze that barely covered her graceful and enchanting figure. Walking up to you, the Empress met your gaze directly, a stern expression replacing her previously relaxed demeanor as she asked, "What did you mean by saying Zhaoers Life Force is fading away?" "You really dont know?" "Would I be asking if I knew?" "Alright then." You nodded and told the Empress everything you knew. After hearing it, she fell silent. "From what youve said, does that mean Zhaoer only has a decade or two left in this world?" "As long as Im alive, I wont allow such a thing to happen." You knew the Empress wouldnt lie to you, for she had no reason to. After learning about the situation, the Empress first looked shocked, but soon regained her composure and said, "I cant do anything about this. However, if you truly want to find out the cause, you might start by investigating Zhaoers identity." "Identity?" "Yes, Zhaoers identity is extraordinary. I took the opportunity of this trip to have my people investigate, but theyve made little progress, or rather, theyre completely clueless." At this, the Empress sighed lightly and continued, "I reckon the only person who really knows about this is my elder sister. Unfortunately, with Grandma Meng Soup, her memories of past lives have already been erased, leaving no trace." "Grandma Meng Soup? Alright, Ill go find Grandma Meng right away and see if theres a way for Er Ya to regain her memory!" Saying this, you turned briskly and left under the Empresss complex gaze. After leaving the private courtyard of the Empress, you drove to the Beibei Kindergarten where Grandma Meng was last seen. However, by the time you arrived, kindergarten had already ended for the day. After lingering for a moment, you turned and walked out of the alley, heading toward a chain supermarket not far away. Before leaving home, you had promised to buy Zhaoer "Little Lover" cookies. Although it was said in jest, you felt obliged to fulfill your promise. To your surprise, you actually found a box of cookies branded "Little Lover" in the supermarket. The cookies were shaped like a kissing couple, and the packaging stated that the "standard" way to eat them was for a man to hold the female-shaped cookie in his mouth and for a woman to do the same with the male-shaped cookie, leading to a natural kiss when they came together. "What a lewd way to eat." That was your first reaction upon reading the cookie instructions. However, being equally lewd, you bought them anywayand even grabbed an extra two packs. With New Years Eve just two days away, the supermarket was bustling with people buying goods for the celebration. Checkout lines, usually serene, were now as frantic as ants, the cashiers wishing they had ten hands and feet. Idle and bored, you stood among the crowd and began observing the people around you with your Sen Luo Eye. Through the Sen Luo Eye, you noticed that threads of Life Force were fading from every person. Among these people, the elderly were losing it the most severely, followed by those with dark circles under their eyes, pale complexions, and weary expressions. These individuals likely belonged to the tribe of night owls who stayed up late into the night, reveling without sleep during holidays. Their Life Force was depleting faster than that of middle-aged people, almost on par with the elderly, and some were even worse off. After the Life Force drifted away, most of it dissipated into the air, seeping into nature with the wind, infiltrating the clouds, and eventually rehydrating the earth as rain and dew. Leaving the supermarket, as you carried a big bag of snacks and prepared to head home, you noticed an old man rummaging through a trash can not far from where you parked. In the bitter cold of the late winter month, the elderly mans clothing seemed extremely thin. He looked emaciated, as if he were merely skin over bones. With his back to you, he was lifting some black trash bags out of the garbage can and opening them on the street, carefully searching through them. Soon, he found a partially eaten biscuit and an apple that had been bitten into and then discarded. The old man resealed the black trash bags and returned them to the bin, then moved on to another trash can a few dozen meters away. It wasnt until the old man was far away that you realized his Life Force wasnt fading at all! Thats impossible! You blinked, increasing the power of the Sen Luo Eye, but even after a thorough examination, you found that although his body emanated the breath of life, none of it was leaking out. Instead, it tightly wrapped around his seemingly hunched, gaunt, near-death physique. Whats going on? You hastily threw your bag into the car, locked the door, and followed the old man. The old man was not walking fast, and you didnt barge up to him haphazardly. Instead, you followed at a discreet distance, observing his every move. From his appearance, the old man didnt look like a hermit master of any sort. No hermit master would be this unkempt, let alone scavenge through the trash for food! In this manner, scavenging and picking, roughly half an hour passed, and the old mans hands were now full with a plastic bag of "food," heading toward the overpass not far off. The old man lived under the overpass, in a concrete hollow. While not warm, at least it provided some shelter from the wind. Having followed him all this way, you simply walked up and stood outside the concrete hollow, peering inside. As you had anticipated, the interior was dirty and disordered, yet strangely, it did not stink. "Young one at the entrance, youve followed me all this way. Since youre here, come in and take a seat," the old man in the hollow called out with an aged voice. Without much thought, you walked right in. "Hello, sir, sorry to disturb you." Seeing your politeness, the old man couldnt help but show a grin full of yellow teeth and said with a laugh, "Young fellow, this place isnt bought or built by me; its public property. You can come and go as you please, no need to be courteous with an old wreck like me." You scratched your head and said to the old man, "Sir, may I ask you a few questions?" "Sure." "How old are you this year, sir?" "I was born in 1915, you do the math. How old does that make me?" You were immediately dumbfounded; 1915 meant the fourth year of the Republic of China. Thus, the disheveled elderly man before you was astoundingly ninety-nine years old! Chapter 434 Elderly Care_1 Chapter 434: Chapter 434 Elderly Care_1Standing outside the bridge tunnel, you couldnt see clearly, and indeed, it was somewhat dirty and messy outside, but as you went in another meter or two, you would have found the place had all the necessary furniture. At that moment, the old man was sitting on a long bench, combing his hair and beard with a comb. Without thinking much, you moved a small stool from the side to sit next to the centenarian, gazing straight at him. Looking at him from such close proximity, you realized that his slovenliness was merely your initial perception; from your current angle, you noticed that the old man was not dirty at all. His face was very clean, and his long hair, silver like cobwebs, was casually tied with a black rubber band picked from a trash can; at the same time, he sported a white beard resembling that of a mountain hermit or a master of Chinese classics, equally well-groomed and clean, hanging down to his navel. The impression of untidiness was just a first impression, as he had been wearing dirty clothes, but upon entering the bridge tunnel, the old man had changed into a long robe, transforming in an instant from a street beggar to an elder with the appearance of an immortal. The bridge tunnel was about seven or eight meters deep, and the old man had arranged a lot of furniture inside. At the very end was a wire bed, with a cloth wardrobe beside it, and beyond the wardrobe was an old wooden square table, on which several thermal flasks and "food" that the old man had just picked up were placed. After looking around, you turned to the old man and asked, "Sir, oh no, Grandfather, do you not have any family?" Upon hearing this, the old mans face showed a carefree smile that you couldnt understand, "I do have, of course, but whats the use? Its more refreshing to be without." On the way here, you had been observing this centenarian with Sen Luo Eye, and after watching him for a while, you concluded that he was just an ordinary person, certainly unaware of the strange occurrences associated with him. The reason for coming after him was simply to get to know the old man and learn about his past, hoping to find a cure for Zhaoer in his life story. "Grandfather, could you tell me some of your past stories?" The old man chuckled, "Of course, its rare to have a visitor like you in this old den." You glanced around and then suddenly stood up, saying to the old man, "Grandfather, please wait a moment, Ill be right back." Within minutes, you re-entered the bridge tunnel, and this time, you were carrying a supermarkets plastic bag. Seeing you take out two bottles of white liquor and some snacks from the bag, the old man could not help but laugh, "Kid, youve gone to some expense." "Grandfather, please dont say that. These things arent worth much, besides, you are an elder of my elder, consider it my way of showing respect to you." "Good, good..." The old man laughed freely, without the usual shyness. He opened the bottle cap with great agility and, without looking for a glass, he grabbed a bottle of white liquor and gulped it down with two "glug, glug" sounds! After swallowing two mouthfuls of the fiery liquor, the old man opened up and began to talk. "My surname is Liang, with the single character Kuan for my given name. I was born in the fourth year of the Republic of China on the Jiaodong Peninsula. When I was young, my family was relatively well-off, and my ancestors were businessmen. I attended a private school for a few years during the Republic of China and learned to recognize a few characters, but later the Japanese invaded, and my parents took my brothers and me to the countryside where we lived off a few acres of thin farmland. Since I was the youngest, I had no chance to participate in the resistance against Japan or the Liberation War, but my eldest and third brother died on the battlefield, and my second brother was crippled, ending up returning home with honors." "Wow." Listening to the old man recount the past, for some reason, you always felt as though you were traveling through time. You have to understand, this old man has lived for an entire century! He was born at the most perilous moment for the Huaxia people and has also witnessed the rise and rejuvenation of China! You found a cup on the wooden table, poured some sorghum wine for the old man, handed it to him, and said with a smile, "Grandfather, from the way you speak, did you also join the military afterwards?" "Hmm, of course!" The old man drank the wine you offered in one gulp, grabbed a handful of sunflower seeds, and started chewing them, shells and all. You hadnt expected the old man to eat like that, so you immediately grabbed a handful of sunflower seeds and threw them into your mouth, munching away heartily. "I like you, kid," the old man laughed heartily, "Little one, you dont know, but this old Han didnt just join the military to fight, I even fought abroad." "Abroad?" you thought for a moment, then said immediately, "The Korean War?" "Thats right! You catch on quickly, kid. You must have studied a lot, huh?" You scratched your head and said with a laugh, "Just some aimless reading, you flatter me." "Back then, it was considered an honor for the whole village if one person joined the army. At that time, I was married with kids, so I went. The village chief and the leaders of the production team all came, and my wife also brought our three kids to see me off at the entrance of the village..." At this point, the old mans eyes were already brimming with tears, probably talking about a sad part of his story. "Grandfather, you..." "Its nothing! Its all in the past!" The old man waved his hand nonchalantly and began to laugh again, "Little one, you have no idea, do you? Those guys who came back would always talk about how tough the conditions were over there, but we had a great time fighting! I was a good shot, not very tall, but I had speed on my side, so I joined the reconnaissance platoon. Back then, we often went out at night to capture prisoners, and those guys from the south were like grandsons; theyd run away after just a few shots. If it werent for their planes, we would have pushed them into the sea a long time ago." This was the second time you heard the term "capture prisoners," a jargon only known to those reconnaissance veterans who had really fought in the Korean War. And at that moment you also realized that "Its nothing" sounded like local Yuhang dialect, but the old man was from Jiaozhouhow could he speak the local dialect of Yuhang? Just when you were puzzled, the old man spoke again, "I was relatively older and had some foundation, so I became a squad leader, leading a few teenagers who hadnt even grown all their hair yet. That year at Shangganling, the fighting was so satisfying!" As he spoke, the old man lifted his foot and pointed to his left ankle and thigh, "I took three shots here; the bullets went straight through." By then, you noticed it had gotten dark outside. When you bought the wine earlier, you also picked up a rechargeable miners lamp from the store. Seeing that the bridge was now too dark to see anyone, you took out the miners lamp and the whole tunnel instantly lit up. After the surroundings became bright, the old man looked at you with a puzzled expression. "Grandfather, why are you looking at me like that?" Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Little one, now that I think about it, you remind me of a young lad I used to lead back in the day." Chapter 435: Come, Join Grandfather for a Drink_1 Chapter 435: Chapter 435: Come, Join Grandfather for a Drink_1You didnt continue the conversation, after all, there were just too many people in this world with similar appearances. After thinking it over, you said to the old man, "Grandfather, based on your conditions, you should have been treated like a hero after you retired from the service, right?" "Yes, when I came back in those days, I indeed enjoyed endless glory. Its just that in the end, man cannot overcome time," the old man sighed softly. However, there wasnt a trace of complaint or anger on his face; his smile remained bright and hearty, as if he had long seen through the past. "I am not ashamed to tell you, young one, that I was driven out of my house by my three kids. I wont go into details, but its just how people are." The old mans nonchalance seemed to make something clear to you. After another thought, you asked, "Grandfather, you left your home in Jiaozhou, right?" "Yes." "How did you end up in Yuhang?" "Oh, thats a long story." The old man took another gulp of air and began eating some peanuts. "Didnt I tell you? I had three kids at home. When it came to splitting up the family property, it became so messy that they started fighting right in front of me. I couldnt stand watching, so I left my wife with my two daughters and headed south on my own." "You walked all the way?" "Thats right. When I left, I only took a couple of clothes and my ID card. Didnt bring anything else, stupid. Had no money for a bus ticket, hahaha..." Thinking back on his own epic journey, the old man laughed heartily. "You... how did you manage to walk all the way?" You were also shocked by the old mans actions. From Jiaozhou to Yuhang, it must be at least eight or nine hundred kilometers. For an average person, it would take at least two weeks to walk! "How else? I walked on my two legs. It was spring at the time, neither cold nor hot, the weather was very nice." "But, you didnt bring any money." "Money? Dont need that stuff!" The old man seemed to have an innate aversion to money, and he waved his hand dismissively. "Back then, you could still get some things by begging, and I only asked for food, not money. People believed me. Sometimes, some kids even bought me ice cream." Walking for two weeks, begging all the way, you didnt even have time to sigh deeply and immediately gave the old man a thumbs-up, exclaiming, "Grandfather, you are so awesome!" "Hahaha..." The old mans hearty laughter echoed again in the underpass. "Grandfather, there are so many cities in China, why did you specifically choose to come to Yuhang?" "Oh, I initially went to Nanjing. I stayed there for five years, originally wanting to catch up with a few old buddies who survived the battlefield. But I didnt know where they lived; I only knew their names. After asking around and no one knew, I eventually got too lazy to look. Later, I went to Suzhou, stayed for three years, and also wandered around the Eastern Sea for a few years." As he spoke, the old man took out an old pocket watch from his chest. It looked very smooth on the outside, probably from being constantly rubbed by the palm of his hand. "As for coming to Yuhang, its mainly because I wanted to see West Lake. Since I was young, I heard the storytellers say how the south is as beautiful as the Immortal Realm. When I was over seventy, I almost died because I accidentally took rat poison and lay in bed for more than half a month. At that time, I had just snuck back from the brink of death at Ghost Gate, and meanwhile, those three kids at home started fighting over inheritance. Having cheated death once, I had seen through it all, so I decided to travel to the south." "But, you were already over seventy years old at the time. Most elderly people wouldnt travel so far from home." The old mans smile was still pure and bright. "Child, you dont understand. When someone has taken a detour around the Ghost Gate and come back, they see everything differently. At that time, I just thought of seeing the south, even if I might die on the way, I was willing to do it. A persons fate is not determined by others." You nodded solemnly. "Child, you and I are fated. I dont know how many days I have left. I have always cherished this pocket watch, and even though its broken, I want to leave it to you as a keepsake." "This..." you hesitated. "Take it!" The old man forcefully stuffed the pocket watch into your chest. At that moment, for some reason, your eyes felt warm, as if something was about to spill out. You picked up the pocket watch and gently rubbed it with your finger, soon feeling deep scratches with your finger on the back of the watch. Flipping the watch over, you froze completely, because someone had carved a few words on the north side of the watch with a small knifethis watch is dedicated to the beloved Company Commander! Inscribed by Li Mancang, Xian Runze. "Company, Company Commander, oh no! That, Grandfather." You suddenly found yourself stammering, and hurriedly looked up at the old man who was occupied with drinking and eating snacks, asking, "Grandfather, did you come down south just to find Li Mancang and Xian Runze?" "Right! This pocket watch, it was snatched from an American officer by that darn Li Mancang and the lad Xian Runze. However, where those two lads lived, I have no idea. Ive searched for over twenty years, Im tired, and I just dont feel like searching anymore." "Bang!" Without saying another word, you immediately knelt down with a loud thud, kneeling deeply in front of the old man! "Hey, lad, what are you doing!?" The old man hastily stretched out his hand to help you up. "Grandfather, please accept the bow of Li Mancangs unworthy grandson, Li Muyun!" The old mans hand that was halfway out paused, and soon it began to tremble. "You, you..." The old man quickly helped you up, and both stood upright as he stared at you intently. After a long while, he started patting your shoulder with a smile and eyes brimming with tears, "Good lad! Good lad! I knew it, how can this boy look so much like that rascal Mancang!" "Grandfather, please sit down first." "Alright alright." The old man was visibly excited, gulping down two more shots of spirits, "I hadnt expected, really hadnt expected, I thought I didnt have many days left, yet I found Mancangs grandson, hahaha..." You also wiped the tears from the corners of your eyes and said to the old man, "Grandfather, youve really suffered all these years." "I dont find it hard at all, my days have been very comfortable," the old man said with a laugh, then asked, "Hey, wheres your grandfather Mancang?" You paused and replied, "My grandfather has already passed away." The old man fell silent for a moment, slapped his forehead, and sighed, "I completely forgot! Mancang said your family was cursed, and the men dont live past twenty. He went back to get married and had to earn military merits to return to the country." "Mhm!" You nodded vigorously. The old man looked into your eyes and asked, "What about you?" "Im fine, Ive already broken our familys curse." "Really? Thats wonderful." The old man patted your shoulder again, "Come on, drink with Grandfather!" Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You hurried to stop the old man, saying, "Grandfather, please wait a moment, theres someone who at this time, other than me, probably wants to drink with you even more." "Who is it?" Without saying much more, you immediately took out your phone and dialed Xian Qianlings number. After the call connected, you blurted out, "Hey, Crazy Woman, isnt your grandfather named Xian Runze?" "Li Muyun! Are you itching for a beating?! If you call me Crazy Woman again, believe it or not, Ill find someone to monitor your every move 24 hours a day!" "Oy, cut the crap, Im asking you, is your grandfather Xian Runze?" After a moment of silence, Xian Qianling replied, "Yes, thats right. Hey, how do you know my grandfathers name?" Chapter 436 Report Chapter 436: Chapter 436 Report"Is he still in Yuhang?" "Yes, this year, because Grandpa is here, our whole family came to Yuhang to celebrate the New Year." As Xian Qianling spoke, she actually harbored a little secret in her heartthat these past few days, whenever she went to her parents place, her parents and grandfather would intentionally bring up your name, seemingly hoping that you and them would have the New Years Eve dinner together. However, such words Xian Qianling could not bring herself to say. Despite her usual carefree and uninhibited demeanor, when it came to matters of affection, she wasnt much different from any ordinary girl. Particularly with meeting her parents, although initially she had brought you to act as a shield, in her heart, she had already developed a fondness for you; otherwise, she wouldnt have been so casual with her personality. At that moment, you turned around and said to the elder, "Grandfather, what is your surname?" "The old mans surname is Zhang." The elder threw another handful of sunflower seeds into his mouth and contentedly sipped his drink. He seemed indifferent to everything you were doing, enjoying his own company. "You should call your grandfather right away and tell him that a centenarian surnamed Zhang is waiting for him beneath the fourth arch of Guangan Bridge." Although she did not quite understand your intention, she knew that you were not the type to tease her without reason, and this time, you even brought her grandfather into it. Xian Qianling did not recklessly call her grandfather. Although he was retired, he was, after all, a former military district commander and couldnt casually step out. Xian Qianling immediately drove to her grandfathers current residence, and about ten minutes later, her car screeched to an emergency stop in front of a somewhat aged single-story western-style building. "Look, speak of Cao Cao and Cao Cao arrives." The door was opened by Xian Qianzhong, who, upon seeing Xian Qianling standing outside, couldnt help but chuckle and glance outside, asking, "Hey, the old man and your parents were just talking about you and Mu Yun, you know. Tomorrow is New Years Eve, can you get him to come to our place too?" "Cant be bothered to talk nonsense with you." She rolled her eyes at her brother and even purposely bumped him with her elbow as she passed, though he caught it. "Yeah, you actually dare to hit your brother, you little rascal. See if I dont teach you a lesson!" Xian Qianzhong was still shouting when Xian Qianlings mother, with a smiling face, waved her over: "Little Girl, come to your mother." Xian Qianling snuggled close to her mother with a smile and said, "Mom, youre getting younger and younger. Now when we go out, people will definitely think were sisters!" "You little girl, always saying such flattering things." Xian Qianlings mother affectionately stroked her daughters hair and said with a smile, "Hey, wheres Mu Yun? We havent seen him recently. What has he been busy with?" Upon your mention, Xian Qianling then realized that she had been so distracted by her brothers antics she had almost forgotten the real reason for her visit. Xian Qianling quickly turned to her grandfather Xian Runze, who was playing chess with her uncle, and said, "Grandpa, do you know a centenarian surnamed Zhang?" Xian Runze had just picked up a "cannon," ready to capture his sons "chariot," but upon hearing Xian Qianlings words, his hand involuntarily paused mid-air. He was stunned for a moment before suddenly turning around: "Lingling, what did you just say?!" "Oh, that... Li Muyun that rascal instructed me to ask you if you knew a centenarian surnamed Zhang." "Zhang... Centenarian..." Xian Runze suddenly rose to his feet and in a deep voice asked, "Where is he?" "Grandpa, you really know him?" Xian Qianling seemed a bit surprised since her grandfather had retired and often kept in touch with his old comrades-in-arms, so she was familiar with most of the old soldiers. "Girl, lead me there quickly!" "Oh." Seeing her grandfather look so agitated, Xian Qianling was momentarily taken aback. In his lifetime as a military man, he had rarely shown such emotion. "Dad, Ill go too." "Mm, you and Qianzhong both come!" "Is that really necessary to be so dramatic?" Xian Qianling felt it was a bit of an overreaction. "What do you know, hurry up and lead the way!" Xian Qianlings father, Xian Yanbai, pulled her up from the sofa and gave her a push. Xian Qianling pouted. Truth be told, Grandpa Xians residence wasnt far from your home, just a few minutes away. Xian Qianlings Dongfeng Warrior came to a stop in an open space next to Guangan Bridge. "How could it be this kind of place?" Xian Yanbai thought his daughter had taken a wrong turn. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xian Runze, on the other hand, didnt say a word. As soon as he got out of the car, he headed towards the fourth bridge tunnel that was emitting a glow. Before the four of them even got close, they could already hear a hearty laugh coming from inside the tunnel, "Hahaha... Little one, youve spoken well, really well! Come, come, come, lets have a few more drinks, just the two of us, grandfather and grandchild!" However, upon hearing this voice, Xian Runze, who had been hurrying along, suddenly froze. If not for Xian Qianzhong, who was quick to support him at his side, he might have fallen to the ground. "Grandpa, whats wrong with you?" Xian Runze did not speak, but his eyes were already moist. He pushed Xian Qianzhong away, straightened his clothes, and quickened his pace, as if there was someone inside the cave whom he longed to see. When he reached the entrance of the tunnel, Xian Runze did not step in. Instead, he stood up arrow-straight, much like a new recruit arriving at the army, feet together, hands rigidly by the seams of his trousers. "Dad, you..." As Xian Yanbai was in the midst of his surprise, he heard Xian Runze call out loudly to the inside of the tunnel, "Reporting to the platoon leader! The squad leader of the first team of the third scouting platoon of the fourth reconnaissance company, Xian Runze, reporting in!" Words that seemed branded deep within the soul poured from Xian Runzes mouth. Meanwhile, the old man who had been looking up to drink, froze. Slowly, he lowered the bottle of white liquor that was nearly empty. He then gradually stood up, and the bright smile that was already on his face became even more radiant... You didnt linger either. After Xian Runze had arrived, you stood up, handing over the pocket watch in your hand to him. Looking at the pocket watch in his hand, the old mans eyes were brimming with hot tears. The two old men sat in the tunnel reminiscing, with hearty laughter occasionally ringing out. Seeing you come out of the tunnel, Xian Qianling quickly walked over and said, "Hey, whats going on inside? I havent heard my grandfather laugh so loudly in a long time." "Its not just laughter, but laughter with tears, brother-in-law. You really have some kind of magic to be able to find such an old immortal," Xian Qianzhong came out of the tunnel, patting your shoulder with a lecherous laugh. "I leave Grandfather in your care, I have some matters to attend to and must head home first." "Hey, hey," Xian Qianzhong patted your shoulder and said with a smile, "Brother-in-law, tomorrow is New Years Eve, and since there arent many people at your home, why dont you all come to our place?" "No need, this year our family has also grown by two members, so its going to be much livelier than before." You smiled at Xian Qianzhong and then turned to walk away. "Hey, little sister, what did he mean by new members in the family just now?" "I dont know." Xian Qianling rolled her eyes and walked into the tunnel. Chapter 437 Zhao’er in Pajamas Chapter 437: Chapter 437 Zhaoer in Pajamas"Why did you come back so late?" As you entered carrying the snacks youd bought, your mother, who was cuddling Little Qinniang on the sofa watching a horror movie, couldnt help but complain. "I ran into an old man outside who was over a hundred years old, and we chatted for a bit." "Oh?" Your mother was well aware of your temperament. She raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "What did you talk about?" Putting the things in your hands aside, you briefly mentioned what had happened outside. Listening to your story, your mother frowned slightly and said softly, "Thats really quite a coincidence, I didnt expect you to fulfill the old mans wish after so many years." You smiled, and looking around, you noticed that Zhaoer was not there. You couldnt help but ask, "Wheres Zhaoer?" "That girl said she was sleepy and went to bed just now." Nodding, you tiptoed into your room. Your room wasnt very large, but unlike the others, yours had an en-suite bathroom. So as soon as you entered the room, there was a small bathroom on the right side of the narrow corridor, and a few steps further was your bedroom. By then, Zhaoer had already curled up on your bed. The girl hadnt even taken off her coat or covered herself with the blanket, and her right foot hung off the bed with a pair of little white rabbit slippers still half on her delicate little feet, looking extremely adorable. Seeing her in this sleeping position, you couldnt help but chuckle and shake your head. You tiptoed over, gently removed the little white rabbit slippers from her toes, softly pinched her small foot that you couldnt resist holding in your palm, tucking it back under the covers before carefully pulling the blanket over Zhaoer. After that, you squatted in front of her, looking at her cute, innocent sleeping face and couldnt help but reveal a gentle smile of happiness on your face. Looking at her was like looking at your entire world. It was as if the Earth rotated because of her, and you lived because of her. As you looked on, you couldnt help but lean over to gently and quietly kiss her smooth forehead. Slowly standing up, you backed out of the room step by step. "Zhaoer fell asleep?" Seeing you quietly close the door, your mother, munching on cookies, asked. "Mhm." You nodded. "Have you found a solution to Zhaoers problem?" You shook your head, "Grandma Meng is not around; Ill look for her tomorrow morning." "Silly child, its New Years Eve tomorrow. Do you think shell be there?" Scratching your head, you replied somewhat vexedly, "Ill try my luck anyway, nothing much going on tomorrow." "Mhm, thats also fine." Your mother looked at Little Qinniang in her arms and added, "By the way, Ive already bought Little Yans New Years clothes. I havent prepared yours or Zhaoers; youll have to take Zhaoer to the mall tomorrow." "Er Ya has already bought my clothes, but for Zhaoer, Ill take her tomorrow." "Okay." You woke up feeling stuffy, as if a giant stone was pressing on your chest in your dream. But when you opened your eyes, you laughed. Zhaoer had flipped over on top of you again, treating you as a human-shaped pillow, her arms wrapped around your neck. Luckily, the girl was slim enough not to be too heavy. Otherwise, you might have actually been suffocated in your sleep. What a fortunate morning, you thought, content to stay still as you admired Zhaoers unique sleeping pose. Then her long eyelashes twitched slightly before she opened her eyes, which seemed to compete with the sun and moon, and stared intently at you. "Yun, morning." "Morning." You leaned down to kiss Zhaoers forehead and said with a smile, "You lazy kitten, time to get up. Im taking you clothes shopping today." "Mhm." As Zhaoer sat up, your eyes nearly popped out of their sockets! She... she was wearing your oversized nightshirt! For Zhaoer, your nightshirt was simply too large. It wasnt noticeable when you both were snuggled together, but when she sat up, you saw that the first button was not done up and the collar had loosened, allowing the shirt to naturally slip down her smooth white left shoulder and hang off her left arm. At that moment, a view that set ones blood racing appeared before you. For a second, it was a sight of majestic mountains and vast seas! You could look no further! You hastily turned away. "Yun, whats wrong?" Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And then, oh dear, Zhaoer, oblivious to everything, actually leaned down close to peer at you. "No, nothing?" You turned your head slightly, and oh Lord! Underneath that shirt, the girl was bare! "Yun, youre bleeding." Zhaoer hurriedly used her sleeve to wipe the blood trickling from your nose, but as she did so, it was as if a tremor shook the firmaments, gentle swaying, slight swinging... Limitless Buddha! No, thats not right, the Three Purities! Not even them, its... Argh! My mind is in a whirl! "Yun, whats wrong?" Zhaoer placed her hands on your muscular frame, staring at you with eyes clear of any muddiness. "No, nothing; its just that... boys can be more... vigorous in the morning. Lets... lets get up." "Oh." Zhaoer nodded and finally got off you. Just as you breathed a sigh of relief, Zhaoer went ahead and pulled off your nightshirt right in front of you, and a pair of naughty white rabbits bounced out! Hallelujah, Buddha! Just as you had sat up, your nose felt warm, and you collapsed backward onto the bed! At last, after finally waiting for Zhaoer to get dressed, you managed to sit up again with great difficulty. But as you were brushing your teeth in the bathroom, your mother looked at you with an exaggerated expression and asked, "Hey, kiddo, what did you two do last night? Why is there blood on the sheets? Dont tell me you did that to Zhaoer..." "Mother dear! Thats my blood, nosebleed!" "Nosebleed?" Your mother looked at you skeptically, "Really?" "Really! Truer than pearls!" At this moment, you felt like banging your head against the wall. You were glad this embarrassing incident happened at home. If Yang Kai or Xiao Feng found out, you might as well not bother living! Yet your incorrigible mother raised an eyebrow and said with a smile, "I dont believe it. Zhaoer has such a good figure and skin, even I cant help but want to touch her. You tell me you arent tempted? Besides, how long has it been since you two last saw each other? Its like new love rekindled, is it possible you couldnt control yourself and did that to Zhaoer?" Her expression was anything but what one might expect of a gentle, dignified mother; she was more like a female gangster! You gave her a stare whiter than snow. Chapter 438 Dog Owner, Cat Slave_1 Chapter 438: Chapter 438 Dog Owner, Cat Slave_1For many men, going out shopping is an unbearably painful affair. Shopping inflicts fatal destruction on men, whether mentally, physically, or spiritually! Cough, although its a bit exaggerated, in the mall, whenever you see a couple passing by, the woman is definitely lively while the man is absolutely dispiritedas if he just slept with a female ghost and had all his vital energy sucked out. But, youre different. Zhaoer doesnt have a full sense of autonomy. Although she is no longer in a trance as before, her subjective consciousness isnt particularly strong either, so you never hear her say things like "Dear, that diamond pendant is so sparkly, so pretty, I want I want I want I want I want!" Naturally, Zhaoers appearance attracts a lot of attention, just as when you and Wu Qiyi were in the mall before. No matter where you go, there are always passersby who take special notice of Zhaoer, and that includes people of all ages and genders. Her charm is unique. In real life, many people say someone is so good-looking, so beautiful, so delicate; but how beautiful can a person be? Can you give a specific parameter? No! After all, with just a nose and two eyes, no matter how well-proportioned the facial features are, its really just that much. In fact, for a girl, what truly captivates and enchants people is her unique temperament and innate aura. Although Zhaoers wits have not fully recovered, her irresistible charm and temperament have always been there. "Beautiful lady, I am a senior executive at the Haitian Group, my name is..." "Scram!" With a fierce glare! The so-called corporate executive left like a defeated rooster, a pitiful dog, with his tail between his legs. This was already the twenty-seventh one. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ever since you entered this mall, you had braced yourself for the inevitable, but hadnt expected that there would be so many flies! At this moment, the Sen Luo Eye was fully open! You turned your head to Zhaoer beside you and asked, "When you and Empress were in Europe, did people behave the same way there?" "Mhm." Zhaoer nodded. "How did you deal with them?" Zhaoer turned her head, smiled at you, and said, "Quite simple, just make them kneel on the ground, unable to stand up." With that, a familiar, overpowering pressure spread in all directions! In an instant, every man and woman in your line of sight turned pale with fear, trembling as they crouched on the ground, their expressions as if facing the end of the world, with no more time to spare for looking at Zhaoer. This sudden surge of terror left many unable to comprehend what was happening, and some, after you left, slowly got up and asked the people around them, "What, what just happened?" Zhaoer was very adept at controlling this kind of pressure, able to release and retract it at will. Since Zhaoers figure and face were beyond reproach, she could pretty much wear anything. Originally, you planned to buy her some high-end womens clothing, going for an elegant ladylike style, but for some reason, Zhaoer was not interested in that type of clothing at all. You took her to many brand stores, and she shook her head whenever you picked up a garment. This was a rare behavior; under normal circumstances, she would let you make decisionserr, that sounds a bit sleazy, but thats the fact. Instead, she liked simple styles and regular materials. These clothes were casual and didnt overemphasize the figure by fitting too tightly. After this round of shopping, you only spent less than 2000 RMB for her, including underwear, which, um, lets just skip over that part. Oh my, how embarrassing. (##) After leaving the mall, you took Zhaoer and drove to the nursery where you had encountered Grandma Meng before. However, the result was clear, the nursery wasnt open, and apart from a gatekeeper old uncle, there wasnt anyone else. "Meow." When you turned around to leave the alley, a black kitten suddenly darted out from the side. The kitten was fast, but as it passed by Zhaoer, she suddenly bent down, scooped it up, and cradled it in her arms. "Zhaoer, do you like cats?" Seeing how Zhaoer gently soothed the little black cat in her arms with her delicate jade-like right hand, you looked at her with a touch of surprise. "Its injured." Zhaoer lowered her head to look at the kitten, lifted one of its little paws, and showed it to you. You smiled, not expecting Zhaoer to have such a compassionate side. You laid your hand over the injured paw of the kitten, and after a faint glimmer of green light, "Meow," the little cat squinted its eyes and let out a comfortable cry. "Ah, finally found you." At that moment, a man and a woman came running from not far away. Both in their thirties, the man had a buzz cut and a tattoo on his neck; the woman had dyed brown hair and reeked of strong perfume, and it was obvious they werent decent folks. They seemed out of breath. The woman kept walking toward Zhaoer with a smile plastered on her face and said, "Little sister, thank you for finding Mimi for me." As she spoke, the woman reached out to hold the kitten. You stepped between her and Zhaoer, looking at her coldly, "This cat is yours?" "Yes." "Do you have any way to prove this is your cat?" These two didnt look at all like people who would raise a cat, and even if they were the owners, they had obviously abused the kitten previously, as it wouldnt be injured and run away otherwise. Cats and dogs are different, dogs are absolutely loyal to humans, and under normal circumstances, no matter how their owners beat them, they wont run away, they might only whimper to try to evoke their owners pity; but cats are different. There was an American biologist who once posed a theory that if we were to anthropomorphize cats, they would be seen as self-centered, arrogant, aloof, and cold individuals. To a dog, the person who feeds it is its master; but for a cat, it is the master, and humans are just its servants. Once a cat feels uncomfortable in a place, it will leave and find another place at any time. So, dog owners are called dog masters, while those who serve cats are cat slaves. "Enough with the nonsense!" The man was clearly getting impatient, quickly stepping forward, circling around you and the woman, reaching out to snatch the little black cat from Zhaoers arms. As the mans hand reached toward Zhaoer, your right hand swiftly shot out, catching his right arm in mid-air with a strong grip! "Ugh!" The man cried out in pain on the spot! "Handsome, lets talk nicely, talk nicely!" The woman knew her mans strength all too well, not expecting you to subdue him immediately upon contact. As she showed signs of softening, you released your grip. "Handsome, Mimi really is my cat. I bought her for 500 RMB from a cat peddler the day before yesterday, if you dont believe me, look at her belly, there are three strands of white fur there." Chapter 439 Lucky Cat_1 Chapter 439: Chapter 439 Lucky Cat_1Zhaoer turned the kitten over and discovered that it indeed had three patches of white fur on its belly, so she handed the kitten to the woman, "Here you go." "Thank you." The woman took Little Hei into her arms and signaled to the man beside her with her eyes; the two of them quickly walked away. You noticed Zhaoers gaze fixed on the backs of the couple and promptly asked her, "Should we follow them to have a look?" "Mhm." Zhaoer nodded, and you immediately took her soft little hand and followed the couple quietly from a few dozen meters back. The two had not gone far when they got into a Volkswagen Passat, which happened to be parked right behind your Ye Xiaos Pickup Truck. After they drove off, you got into your vehicle with Zhaoer and slowly followed them. Following them for about ten minutes, they drove into a gated community, while your car was stopped by the security guard outside. Although unable to enter, you could still track them continuously through the Sen Luo Eye. The car entered the underground parking lot; the woman carefully held Little Hei as she got out, while the man, after exiting the car, opened the trunk and took out a cardboard box. The box was sealed, with only two "" characters printed on both the front and back. The appearance of these two characters instantly made you feel that there was something eerie about this situation. The couple entered the elevator and went up to the ninth floor, then used a key to open the door and went inside their home. "Hey, make sure to lock the door properly!" As soon as the woman entered the house, she seemed particularly excited. The man nodded repeatedly, also appearing somewhat nervous. After the man put down the cardboard box and hurriedly turned around to close the door, he jogged to the womans side and said, "What did the Taoist say again?" "Oh, look at your memory! You cant even remember a few simple steps; no wonder you never make any money!" "Heh, Im not well-educated, you know. Besides, I have you, dont I?" Saying this, the man reached out to embrace the woman. "Get lost! Im not in the mood for that!" The woman glared fiercely at the man, "Hurry up and take out the coffin!" A coffin!? As the man opened the cardboard box, your brow furrowed, and you found the couples actions even more peculiar. What could be the purpose of combining a cat and a coffin? Looking at the expressions on their faces, there was excitement mixed with nervousness, as if they were about to accomplish something extremely important in their lives. The man took a small coffin out of the cardboard box and placed it on the dining table. He then opened the lid and asked the woman, "Shall we put the cat in now?" "Nonsense, if not now, when are we waiting for?" The woman placed the confused Little Hei into the coffin and, without waiting for Little Hei to react, snatched the coffin lid from the mans hand and pressed it down herself! "Meow!" As soon as the coffin lid was in place, Little Hei, who had previously been quite well-behaved, immediately let out a heart-wrenching meow and began frantically scratching inside the coffin! "Quick! Nail the lid down now!" the woman, pressing hard against the coffin lid, yelled at the stunned man. "Oh, right!" The man turned and ran to the cardboard box, where he took out a pack of coffin nails that had been stained with cinnabar. He took the nails and hammered eight into the sides of the coffin. Just as he was about to hammer in a ninth nail, the woman snatched it from his hand and scolded him furiously, "Are you an idiot? Didnt the Taoist priest say it? Eight nails are enough; one more, and well bring disaster upon ourselves!" "Yes, right, I was so nervous I just forgot," he said. The man, still holding the hammer, gave a nervous laugh. "I really dont know what I saw in you at first?" The woman cast an annoyed glance at the man. Despite the lid being nailed down, Little Hei continued to claw desperately inside the coffin, causing it to wobble incessantly, with the spine-chilling sounds of the cats meows still emanating from within. "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and place the coffin on the altar!" The woman was far more composed than the man in this regard. He, on hearing the harrowing meows, was already covered in goosebumps. The man hesitated to reach out, his voice trembling as he asked the woman beside him, "Is it okay? The cats screaming is giving me the creeps, and my legs feel weak." "The Taoist priest has told us all the precautions, havent he? As long as we do what he says, there wont be any problems! Besides, were not the first ones; your cousin put a grown female cat in the coffin, and that creatures screeching was truly terribleit meowed in that coffin for a full eight days! And afterwards? Everything went smoothly for him. He bought a villa, drives a Mercedes, and even built two houses for his parents back in the village. Look at youafter ten years with you, I cant even afford a house, and now we even owe the landlord more than two months rent! In a couple of days, well be thrown onto the streets to starve!" The woman looked at the man with a disappointed expression and continued, "This is our only chance. If we seize this opportunity, we can live as richly as your cousin!" "Okay!" Clearly moved by her words, the man resolved to overcome his fear. With slightly trembling hands, he lifted the gently rocking coffin and placed it on the already-prepared altar. As per the instructions of the Taoist priest, the woman had set up the altar in their storage room, because the area was relatively cool and dark, with no sunlight reaching it year round. On the altar were placed items cats are fond of, such as canned fish, milk, and cat food; in addition, there were an incense burner and candlestickstheyd set up an offering for the coffin and Little Hei. "Meow! Meow!!!" The cries of Little Hei became even more piercing from inside the coffin, and it continued scratching, making the whole altar tremble slightly. Seeing this, a smile crossed the womans face as she said to the man, "You stay here and keep watch. Im going to go out and place a bet, see if it works!" "But... Id be all alone in the house..." "Are you scared? Big man like you, afraid of a cat?" The womans face fell. "When you swing a knife at someone, why arent you afraid?" "Fighting is real, but this cat?" Fighting and brawling were things that he had grown accustomed to from a young age. Even when faced with a dozen people alone, he wouldnt bat an eyelid. But being left alone with this unnerving cat, he felt uneasy. Finally, with a stern look from the woman, the man scratched his head and sighed, "Alright, alright, worst comes to worst, Ill just close the door and turn the TV up loud so the neighbors wont hear anything." Upon hearing this, the woman nodded her head and left. At that moment, Zhaoer slowly opened his eyes and couldnt help but frown as he said, "Could it be that this is one of those peculiar Lucky Cats from Nanyang witchcraft?" Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 440 Meeting the In-Laws_1 Chapter 440: Chapter 440 Meeting the In-Laws_1"Whats the Lucky Cat?" Zhaoer turned her head to look at you and asked simply. "Its a rather obscure form of witchcraft, and the methods used are quite cruel. They put a cat in a coffin and place it on an altar. Once the cat is confined, it will desperately scratch the coffin, which sounds like Lucky Cat in Chinese. Its said this kind of witchcraft can bring a great fortune to an individual." You thought Zhaoer would just end the conversation with a simple "Oh," but instead she said, "Witchcraft is an obscure art, fortune and misfortune go hand in hand." You were taken aback, for a moment even thinking you had misheard her. Zhaoer was actually capable of saying something so profound. Seeing you look at her intently, Zhaoer slightly tilted her head, still with an innocent and dazed expression, and asked, "Is that wrong?" "No, of course its right." You smiled and nodded at Zhaoer, but then the conversation took a turn and, with a frown, you said, "However, as far as I know, there are only two ways to nail a coffin shut, one is with seven nails, and the other is with nine nails. The seven nails are for nailing down the human soul, which represents everything a person experiences in life. By pinning the human soul in the coffin, you preserve everything from their current life inside; nine nails are rarely used, and its said that only enemies resort to this method, to nail a persons human soul, Heavenly Soul, and Earthly Soul inside the coffin. The human soul cannot be taken away by ghosts, its doomed to wander around the grave forever, unable to be reincarnated." "Then why did he use eight nails?" Zhaoer suddenly asked. "I dont know ... huh?" you paused suddenly, and said to Zhaoer, "Zhaoer, how do you know he used eight nails?" Upon hearing this, Zhaoer slowly extended her right hand, and a pale blue flame appeared on the palm of her right hand. The flame bloomed slowly like a flower, and above the fiery flower appeared the ghostly vision of the woman holding the cat, just as she was entering the elevator. "Zhaoer, who did you learn this trick from?" Zhaoer shook her head slightly: "Dont know." After thinking for a while, you asked again, "Can everyone see it?" "No, only those who have been marked can." "Marked?" "Yeah, when giving her the cat, I made a mark on her." Zhaoers words surprised you because she had just been in front of your eyes and you hadnt noticed her marking the woman at all! You looked at Zhaoer and realized that ever since she went out with the Empress, there seemed to be some subtle changes in her. But Zhaoer is still Zhaoer, she will always be your Zhaoer, and that is something that will never change. Although the vision seen in the flames of Zhaoers fire flower isnt as clear as those seen through Sen Luo Eye, it resembled the sight from a surveillance camera nonetheless. The effect was still quite good, so you decided to close your Sen Luo Eye and just observe the woman with Zhaoer. Before long, the woman came down from the upper floors. She didnt drive off, nor did she go far, instead, she entered the communitys activity room. The end of the year was near, and the Huaxia people had a tradition, which was to bond over the gambling table. The Huaxia people believe that a light gamble enlivens the spirit and quickly enhances the progressively distant relationships, even those who usually abstain from gambling would put down a hundred or two hundred yuan on the gambling table during this time. This activity room was normally used by the ladies of the community who had nothing to do, to play mahjong. Today, there were several additional tables with not just women but also men in attendance. The woman was clearly a regular patron; as soon as she entered, she greeted a few flamboyantly dressed women and then sat down to play mahjong with them. You naturally didnt understand mahjong, but within the next twenty minutes or so, the woman had won over two thousand yuan, making it quite apparent that the witchcraft associated with the Lucky Cat was taking effect. Truth be told, youve never enjoyed watching others play mahjong since childhood; you find it too time-consuming. After watching for more than twenty minutes, you started to feel a bit tired of it. Just then, your phone rang in your pocket. Taking it out, you saw it was from Xiao Feng. "Crazy, what are you up to?" "Hey, Old Shu, I heard from Zongzi that Zhaoer is back?" "Yeah, right." "Is she at your place, or with you?" "Oh come on, will you just spit it out already? Your dragging on is giving me cramps here!" At the other end of the phone, Xiao Feng chuckled in a somewhat sleazy manner. "Actually, theres nothing much, I just want to ask you for a favor." "What?" "Well, I want you and Zhaoer to come over to my place." "Man, its New Years Eve today, why would I go to your house? And why should I bring Zhaoer along?" "Tch, its an emergency, bro!" Xiao Feng sounded a bit anxious, "You know what my mom is like. Shes all polite and doesnt get angry when there are guests around; but if its just me and Lele, she would nag me to death. Plus, Im worried that Lele might not be to her liking, so I need your help to put in a good word." "Then Ill just go by myself. Why bring Zhaoer? Arent you afraid that once Zhaoer shows up, shell outshine Lele?" "Someone elses wife, thats their business; only the one whos right for you is the best. My mom understands this. Im mainly worried about Lele. With her Yinguo Body, if something goes wrongtch, you know my moms temperament; shes superstitious. Otherwise, she wouldnt be seeking your mom out every now and then." Your mother and Xiao Fengs mother arent exactly best friends, but they are very close, frequently visiting each other. Xiao Feng continued: "I also called your mom earlier, and she said she has to prepare for the New Years Eve dinner tonight and wont have time, so she told me to find you." Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Alright, alright, what bad luck I have to have a buddy like you." After hanging up the phone, you turn to Zhaoer and say, "Lets go." "Okay." Zhaoer always supports your decisions unconditionally. Because of Xiao Fengs call, you temporarily put the matter to one side. And since New Years Eve was upon you, you didnt want to get involved and just hoped to enjoy the festivities happily. Xiao Fengs home wasnt far from yours, but there was a big difference in the surroundings; at least he lived in a villa. The gatekeeper of the villa community was also a familiar face. He saw a domineering pickup truck charging straight towards the entrance and quickly lowered the barrier, coming out from inside. "Uncle Liu, its me." Stopping the car, you lean out and toss a pack of Furong Wang to the security guard. The security guard caught the cigarettes and couldnt help looking at you carefully a few times, then said with a smile, "I was wondering who it was, Mu Yun. I didnt recognize you at first. Youre quite something, driving such a posh vehicle!" After exchanging a few pleasantries, the security guard opened the gate for you. Xiao Fengs villa community was quite old, luscious with vegetation and extensive greenery; the residents here were either wealthy or noble. You drove the car down the familiar path to Xiao Fengs villa without any trouble. "Zhaoer!" As soon as the car door opened, Xiao Feng, standing at the doorway, suddenly lunged forward! Chapter 441 Chapter 441: Chapter 441"Get lost!" With a kick, he sent Xiao Feng sprawling into their dog Little Whites kennel. Huh? Why isnt he getting up? You walked over and looked down, "Oh my god!" Xiao Fengs right hand had landed smack on a fresh pile of poop from Little White! "Li Muyun, Im gonna kill you!" Xiao Feng, with poop in hand, charged at you like a madman. You knew their yard like the back of your hand and immediately started dodging around, both of you jumping up and down, having a blast. A few minutes later... Xiao Feng, gasping for breath, stood by the car, glaring at you fiercely, "If I cant catch you, Ill smear this poop on your darling little car!" "Darn it! You dare!" Seeing Xiao Feng about to smear the poop on the hood of your car, Ye Xiao, you jumped down from a tree branch four meters high. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "If you dare put a speck on the car, believe me, Ill make you lick it clean with your own tongue using my Sen Luo Eye!" "I..." Xiao Feng paused, his raised hand immediately lowering as he glared at you again, "Youve got nerve! Youre badass! Just dont let me catch you off guard in the future. Ill hang you up and target your little peepee!" Digging into his ear with his pinky, you laughed and said, "Ive been hearing that threat since I was little. When have you ever beaten me?" Xiao Feng was known for his perseverance; he glared fiercely at you again before turning away to wash under the water tap at the corner of the wall. As Xiao Feng walked away cursing from the corner, his phone rang. The ringtone he set for Han Lele was incredibly mushy; he answered the phone while walking towards the houses gate. You and Zhaoer turned around and saw Han Lele already standing there, pretty as a picture, holding gifts in both hands. In her left hand, she held a bamboo basket filled with eggs, clean and nearly uniform in size; in her right, a gift box. "Lele, its good enough you came, why bring gifts?" Xiao Feng ran over somewhat painfully, hurriedly taking the bamboo basket from Han Leles left hand. Due to her inherently weak nature from her Yin Ghost Qi constitution, Han Lele was not physically robust. Not to mention the effort it took her to get here, just walking from the community entrance to Xiao Fengs house was a few hundred meters, quite a strain for her small frame. Han Leles complexion was slightly pale, but she seemed in good spirits, smiling at Xiao Feng, "Its okay, these eggs are from our own chickens. Grandma insisted I bring them over." "Alright." Practical gifts like these home-farmed eggs were more welcome than fancier, less useful gifts. As Han Lele and Xiao Feng were speaking at the gate, Zhaoer whispered to you, "Yun, someones peeking." "I saw, no worries, let them look. Itll help them understand their future daughter-in-law better." Seeing Zhaoer puzzled, you smiled, "Not all parents are as open-minded as our mom." "Mhm." Talking about your mother brought a gentle smile to Zhaoers face, obviously considering your mother a close person. As you spoke, you glanced at a corner of the villas second-floor window, where a middle-aged woman stood, arms crossed, expressionlessly watching Han Lele and Xiao Feng walking towards the house. You and Zhaoer walked up to meet Xiao Feng and Han Lele. Before you could get close, Han Lele greeted you with her characteristically shy smile. She then walked over to Zhaoer and said, "Sister Zhaoer, long time no see. Youre still so beautiful. Next to you, Im just an ugly duckling." "Even ugly ducklings can turn into swans one day." You winked at Xiao Feng. Xiao Feng came over smoothly and casually threw an arm around your shoulder, appearing jolly but speaking in a serious tone, "Notice anything?" "Your moms spying from the second floor." "Just her style. Wheres my dad?" "Hes sitting on the living room sofa reading the newspaper, but he hasnt turned the page in ten minutes. Probably waiting for Lele to arrive." Because Xiao Fengs mother was watching from upstairs, Xiao Fengs face remained grinning, but internally he felt like he was ringing a bell, swinging unsteadily. "What do we do, what do we do?" "Why so nervous, man? Youve got me." As you moved out of Xiao Fengs mothers line of sight, you took out a Thousand Paper Cranes folded from a Cinnabar Talisman from your pocket for Xiao Feng, then pulled a small porcelain bottle from your chest. "Have you been using Cinnabar Talismans to block the Yin Ghost Qi from Lele lately?" "Yeah, though its only somewhat effective and doesnt solve the problem, at least Lele isnt bringing bad luck to anyone she touches now." "We can talk about a permanent solution after the New Year, lets handle the immediate issues first." "Right." "Give the Thousand Paper Cranes to Lele; my spell power is stronger than yours, it can completely block the Yin Ghost Qi. As for the porcelain bottle, it contains ten Beauty Pills." "Beauty Pills? Where did you steal such an expensive item from?" Xiao Fengs mind raced, and he blurted out, "You didnt get them from Er Ya, did you? Youre giving me your moms stuff? That doesnt seem right." Xiao Feng didnt know you practiced alchemy. Though you and Xiao Feng had no secrets before, some things you now preferred to keep to yourself as more knowledge sometimes led to more trouble. You didnt clarify, just smiled and said, "Brothers for a lifetime! When youre in trouble, if I dont help, who will?" Xiao Feng looked at you, touched, though his expression changed after three seconds. He opened the bottle and took a sniff, blissfully remarking, "It really is a Beauty Pill. My mom spent two hundred thousand to buy some from a friend recently, and after taking them, she visually got several years younger. These things are priceless nowadays. You lucky dude, with Zhaoer in one hand and Er Ya in the other, maybe even adding Xi Yu, tsk tsk tsk." "Shut it! Talk more, and believe me, Ill take the stuff and walk out right now!" "No, no, no! I apologize, I apologize!" Seeing you reach for the bottle, Xiao Feng quickly tucked it into his chest, then sneakily glanced at you, asking, "How many are in there?" "Ten." "Ten... ten pills?" Xiao Fengs eyes nearly popped out of their sockets! "What, too many for you? Ill take them back then." ... ... Chapter 442 This is My Girlfriend_1 Chapter 442: Chapter 442 This is My Girlfriend_1?ree????ebnvel.com"No, no, no!" Xiao Feng hastily jumped away and whispered, "Thats not what I meant; I just think it might be a bit too much, dont you think? This stuff, most people havent even heard of it, and for Lele, a girl as ordinary as they come, to suddenly produce ten of them, isnt that a bit too exaggerated?" You said irritably, "Are you dumb? Er Ya is one of our Detective Agency members, just say these are gifts from Er Ya to Lele, and as for the other details, just make them up yourself." "Right!" Xiao Feng nodded, quickly waved to Han Lele, and the two of them went over their lines in the corner before you all stepped into Xiao Fengs home. Xiao Fengs home was decorated simply, but within its simplicity, there was also a hint of warmth, fitting his parents characterseemingly strict on the surface but actually kind-hearted. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Han Lele, who had seemed comfortable enough outside the door, became tense the moment she crossed the threshold, like a taut string. "Mu Yun has arrived." Hearing the door open, Xiao Fengs father, who had been fixated on one section of the newspaper for nearly half an hour, finally put it down. You noticed that his arm trembled noticeably when he placed the newspaper on the table; it seemed that holding it in such a position for over half an hour had been somewhat of a strain on his arm. Clearly, Xiao Fengs father was nervous too. As parents, they were naturally well aware of their sons character, and the fact that Xiao Feng was bringing Han Lele home at this time meant only one thing: barring some disaster, Han Lele was destined to be their future daughter-in-law. "Hello, uncle." You, with Zhaoer in tow, approached first and introduced her to Xiao Fengs father with a smile, "This is my girlfriend, Zhaoer." "Hello, uncle." Apart from you, Zhaoer seldom showed a smile to anyone else; Xiao Fengs father was no exception. Zhaoer didnt even nod as a greeting, just said the phrase dryly. For a moment upon seeing Zhaoer, Xiao Fengs father was a bit taken aback; after a three-second pause, he came back to his senses, deliberately avoided looking at Zhaoer any further, and smilingly said to you, "Have a seat." Today, you and Zhaoer were merely there to accompany the others, so both of you naturally sat down on the couch. At the same time, you gave Xiao Feng a meaningful look. Xiao Feng swallowed, took Han Leles slightly cool hand, and led her in front of his father, saying softly, "Dad, this is Lele." "Hel... Hello, uncle." Han Lele was so nervous that her palms were sweating. Seeing Han Lele like this not only did not cause any dislike in Xiao Fengs father, but he even chuckled and laughed, "Sit down, sit down." "Thank you, uncle." Han Lele, with her head half bowed, clutched the bamboo basket filled with chicken eggs tightly; her knuckles were turning white from gripping it too hard. "Dad, this basket of chicken eggs is from Leles own home, she brought them all the way from her place." "Good, good, Lele is thoughtful." Xiao Fengs father gave Han Lele a few more glances; though he didnt explicitly say much, it was not difficult to see from the smile in his eyes and the small nods that Han Lele had made a good first impression on him. "Sit down, sit down." Only then did Xiao Feng and Han Lele sit down on another sofa. No sooner had they settled down than the sound of high heels tapping against the floor echoed from the second floor, the "clack-clack" moving gradually from upstairs. Hearing this, Han Lele became even more tense. On their way over, Xiao Feng had mentioned to her that his mother was the decision-maker in the family, and if she could win his mothers approval, their relationship would be set in stone. Xiao Feng placed his hand on Han Leles tightly clenched fists and gave her a small smile. "Oh, Mu Yun has arrived, huh?" "Auntie Han, hello. Its been a while since I last saw you, and youve become even younger. Right now you look like a twenty-something young woman." "You little rascal, youve gotten taller, and your mouth has gotten sweeter too." Xiao Fengs mother, Du Han, walked over with a smile all over her face. When she first saw Zhaoer beside you, her eyes brightened immediately, "So this is Zhaoer?" "Hello, Auntie Han." Zhaoer spoke in a similarly faint tone, but not cold, and with such an appearance and such a tone, she made it impossible for others to be angered, only to feel that it was natural for her to be this way. Hearing that Du Han knew Zhaoer, you couldnt help but ask, "Auntie Han, you know about Zhaoer?" "Oh my, that would be your mom, always talking about her future daughter-in-law. By now, which of us little sisters doesnt know about Zhaoer?" Standing beside you, Du Han gazed at Zhaoer for a few seconds with sincerity and exclaimed, "Really though, this little rascal must have accumulated some good karma in a past life to meet such a good girl like Zhaoer." "Heh, the thing about marriage, its hard to explain." Saying this, you moved your eyes to the corner, shooting Xiao Feng a look and signaling him with your eyes. Xiao Feng hurriedly said, "Mom." "Hmm?" Hearing her sons call, Du Han turned around. Seizing the opportunity, Xiao Feng stood up with Han Lele and addressed Du Han, "Mom, this is Lele." Xiao Fengs father, Xiao Lin, ran a publicly-listed company that, while not very large, had a notable reputation within the industry, and even though his mother, Du Han, rarely visited the company, she would be notified immediately of any major decisions to be involved in the decision-making process. In this way, Du Han was also a powerful woman, and so her way of evaluating people was somewhat different from the average person. In the flickering of her gaze, Du Han looked Han Lele over several times before the corners of her mouth turned up slightly in a smile. She walked up to Han Lele and slowly extended her hands. In the surprised and bewildered looks of those around, she pulled Han Lele into an embrace. "Silly girl, why are you so nervous? Youre meeting your future mother-in-law, not the Empress Dowager." Seeing Du Hans reaction, you and Xiao Feng didnt relax but became even more tense because, in your experience, Xiao Fengs mother was definitely not someone easy to talk to. Next, Du Han took Han Leles hand and sat down on the sofa next to her, her eyes constantly filled with smiles as she looked at Han Lele with much gentleness. "Next time you want to come over, call Fengfeng first, and let him drive to pick you up. Its hard on you, a girl carrying such a big basket of eggs all by yourself." The more Du Han acted in this way, the more nervous Han Lele became, and she dared not even lift her head afterward. Xiao Feng was also getting restless and quickly spoke up, "Mom, whats going on here?" Du Han looked up and gave Xiao Feng a sideways glance, "What do you know!?" "I..." "Do you even know how many pounds of eggs are in this basket? Do you have any idea how long it takes for a household to save up this many eggs? For a girl to carry nearly twenty pounds of eggs, squeeze onto a public bus, and travel for over an hour to get here, do you know how much effort that takes?" Chapter 443 Hungry, Eat_1 Chapter 443: Chapter 443 Hungry, Eat_1Confronted with three consecutive questions, Xiao Feng found himself utterly bewildered. Although he hadnt had the most material wealth as a child, he had never been involved in tasks like those before and was naturally unaware of the finer details. And as an outsider, you suddenly had a lightbulb moment and blurted out, "Auntie Han, did you already know where Leles home is beforehand?" With a meaningful look, Du Han glanced at you, just for a moment, and you suddenly felt an eerily familiar sensationit was as if, in that instant, she overlapped with your own mother! Then she spoke with an all-knowing tone similar to your mother, "Boys, never underestimate your mothers, especially when youre up to no good." You and Xiao Feng reflexively shrank your necks. Indeed, old ginger is spicier! Afterwards, Du Han started to elaborate. It turned out that she had known about Han Lele a month ago, but had simply chosen not to expose Xiao Feng. She had also visited Han Leles home. Though she hadnt interacted closely with her family, she had observed and gathered some information, thus forming a certain understanding of Han Leles character. Turning her head towards you, Du Han asked, "Mu Yun, everyone in the village says Lele is a calamity star. What do you think about this issue?" At these words, Xiao Fengs heart skipped a beat, and he began to make frantic eye signals at you. Without even glancing at Xiao Feng, you confidently responded to Du Han, "Auntie Han, fortune and disaster go hand in hand. Just as Ive said before, it all comes down to fate." "You little rascal, since when did you start spouting your moms philosophies!" Du Han gave you a sidelong look, half-amused and half-annoyed. "Stop beating around the bush with me. I just want to know if there is a way to get rid of it!" Since Du Han showed such an attitude only after knowing Han Lele had a Yinguo Body, it implied she had recognized Han Lele to a certain degree. After exchanging a knowing look with Xiao Feng, you said to Du Han, "Auntie Han, Leles constitution is innate. To completely eliminate it requires some steps. I have already promised Xiao Feng that I would begin after the New Year." "Hmm, I can rest easy with your word." Just as Du Han was speaking, she noticed Xiao Fengs father smiling at them and couldnt help but glare at him, "What are you laughing at?" Xiao Lin replied cheerfully, "From my angle, for a moment there, I noticed Lele vaguely resembles you when you were young." Subsequently, you couldnt resist throwing in a jab, "Could they be siblings, perhaps?" "Scram!" Three people simultaneously spewed in your direction! "Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue." You kept apologizing with a smile. Then, Du Han and Xiao Lin began reminiscing about their own youthful romance. Du Han, also from a rural background, grew up poor. To afford school fees, she carried baskets of eggs to town to sell, saving up penny by penny. It appeared to Xiao Lin that he saw the youthfulness of Du Han in Han Lele; he recalled how Du Han was gentle and frail in her younger days, only becoming tough after having a child and becoming a mother. The conversation turned to their familys happy moments. You stood up, took Zhaoer by the hand, and left amidst their calls for you to stay. "Yun." As soon as the two of you got into the car, Zhaoer turned to look at you. "Hmm?" "Im hungry." You were taken aback for a moment and then nodded with a smile. Just when you were about to bite your finger to draw blood, Zhaoer shook her head slightly and said, "No blood, Ive had enough." "Enough?" "Hmm." After a brief stupor, you put the car in drive and said with a laugh, "Well then, lets go home for dinner, for a reunion dinner." On New Years Eve, every household was bustling with noise. In contrast to the prevailingly stark atmosphere of the previous years, this year your home had gained two new members. Around the reunion dinner table, the four of you sat together, at last infused with the spirit of the New Years Eve feast. "Little Yan, move a bit closer to Zhaoer and leave this spot open," Although Little Qinniang was somewhat puzzled, she obediently shifted her chair to sit beside Zhaoer. For eighteen years, this tradition in your family had never changed. On every New Years Eve, your mother would invariably leave one seat empty at the dinner table, placing a bowl of white rice, a pair of chopsticks, and a spoon on it. Seeing Little Qinniangs puzzled look, your mother explained with a smile, "This place is reserved for Dad." "Dad?" Little Qinniang tilted her head, seemingly unfamiliar with the term. "Dad, you know, is the person who will show up right beside you when you need care and help, the one who will protect and love you with his strong arms." After pondering for a moment, Little Qinniang turned to look at you and said to your mother, "Brother does the same." Your mother gently stroked Little Qinniangs head, smiling as she said, "Right, when Brother grows up, he will also become someones dad." Little Qinniang nodded, not fully understanding. Once all the dishes and drinks were on the table, the four of you sat down together, with the noise from the TV and the laughter of your family mixing together. During the meal, you noticed that Zhaoer would occasionally glance over at the empty seat, at one point even making a few eye exchanges with you and the empty spot. "Zhaoer, what are you looking at?" You served Zhaoer a piece of sweet and sour pork rib, as the girl had a fondness for sour and sweet flavors. Zhaoer paused, looked again at you and the empty seat, and then said, "Yun, there is someone who..." "Zhaoer!" Your mother suddenly stood up! "Hmm?" Zhaoer tilted her head, looking at your mother. Good heavens, this little girl had actually learned to read the room. "Oh, theres one more dish in the kitchen. Could you go in and help me bring it out?" Seeing Zhaoer like this, your mothers smile bloomed beautifully. Silent and composed, Zhaoer stood up and walked to the kitchen. As soon as she entered, your mother followed. The two whispered in the kitchen, and when Zhaoer came out to sit next to you, you leaned in and quietly asked, "What did you and Mom talk about?" Zhaoer turned her head and gazed at you steadily. Seconds ticked by, one after another. After a long moment, Zhaoer simply uttered two words: "A secret." You rubbed your forehead, not expecting Zhaoer to play this trick on you, and then raised your thumb toward your mother, "Mom, youre awesome! You even managed to fool Zhaoer!" You knew that Zhaoer never kept any secrets from you, but with just a few words from your mother, she was now covering for your mother, the two of them conspiring to keep you in the dark. At this point, you couldnt help but turn your gaze to the empty seat, where the Sen Luo Curse Mark slowly emerged in your eyes. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Under the scrutiny of the Sen Luo Eye, you still couldnt see anything and turned back to look at Zhaoer, who was staring at the sweet and sour pork ribs on the table and said indifferently, "Hungry, lets eat." Chapter 444 Brother Specializes in Dealing with Such People Chapter 444: Chapter 444 Brother Specializes in Dealing with Such PeopleDuring the festive season, especially the New Year, people would not only go out with their families to scenic spots and famous mountains but would also crowd into their own homes or those of friends and relatives to gamble. Of course, gambling at home is different from the high-stakes gambling seen in casinos; its about gambling for fun to facilitate relationships. Although relatives are related by blood, they seldom interact on a regular basis. Therefore, when they gather, it is natural for the atmosphere to become cold and awkward if they dont share common interests. This is where the concept of "gambling for fun" comes into play. During the New Year, the typical forms of family gambling include simple and common games like mahjong, Landlord, and Bullfight. Furthermore, the stakes among relatives are usually low, primarily for enhancing relationships and having fun. However, there were exceptions. After spending three peaceful and leisurely days at home, on the fourth day, you were still in bed when your phone rang early in the morning. You had watched a TV series with Zhaoer all night; having only gone to sleep after 3 a.m., you reached out groggily, your hand brushing against something crisp and soft, which you instinctively grabbed. "Hmm~" A moan that could elevate someone to immortality escaped with Zhaoers breath as she turned over in her deep sleep! The ringtone continued. With your right hand trapped, you had no choice but to stretch out your left. But because your right hand felt as if it had melted, you felt utterly devoid of strength, struggling mightily as if crossing mountains and rivers, enduring countless hardships before finally grabbing your phone. "Hello..." "Boss, the suns high up already, why are you still sleeping?" "What is it? Spit it out!" At that moment, Zhaoer turned over, her delicate body flipping into your arms. "Tired... sleep more." With that, Zhaoer wrapped her arms around your neck, making you wish you could continue holding the beauty in your arms and sleep until the world goes dark, never attending the morning court again. "Boss, Ive got a relative who ran into some trouble and wants your help." "What happened?" "Im not entirely sure. He said he can only tell you when you get here. It seems to involve a cat somehow." "A cat?" Perking up slightly at this, your sleepiness vanished. "Lucky Cat?" "Yes, exactly, the Lucky Cat, you know about this?" You didnt respond immediately. After a pause, you asked gruffly, "Where are you?" "Ill text you the details." "Okay, fine." After hanging up, Zong Wangyue promptly sent you a text message. Pulling yourself out of Zhaoers tender embrace was difficult, but you managed to soothe her back to sleep like coaxing a child. As you quietly left the room and closed the door behind you, your mother and Little Qinniang were sitting in the living room watching Animal Planet. "Going out?" Seeing you not dressed in pajamas, your mother turned and asked. "Yes, Zongzi ran into some trouble; Im going to check it out." Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Make sure to charge them; if the other party is a nouveau riche or a wealthy tycoon, scam them mercilessly. You know the rules, right?" You touched your nose and said with a smile, "Got it." "Wheres Zhaoer?" Seeing you heading straight for the shoe cabinet at the entrance, your mother asked again. "Shes still sleeping." "That girl, the suns already shining on her ass; why isnt she up yet?" "She went to bed late, let her sleep in." Your mother, unlike other housewives, mentioned Zhaoer for another reason. She looked at you, saying, "When you have time, keep an eye on Zhaoer. Havent you noticed that shes been sleeping longer than usual these past few days?" Taken aback, you hadnt noticed: "Really? It might just be because were at home. It should return to normal when school starts." "Hmm, maybe Im just overthinking it then," your mother nodded, "Looking at you, it seems you wont be back for lunch. Dont drink alcohol while youre out." Like all mothers around the world, she began to nag as soon as you stepped out. Hurrying to put on your shoes, you left in a rush. Half an hour later, you drove into an estate west of the city. "Boss." Zong Wangyue had been waiting for a while, accompanied by either Qiu Ju or Dongxueyou couldnt tell which twin it was. "Master Li, Dongxue greets you." Dongxue gave you a graceful bow. Compared to the Dongxue you had met before, you noticed that her Essence Energy seemed much fuller, her expression carrying a hint of happiness. Turning to Zong Wangyue, you patted his shoulder and remarked, "Such a lovely girl following you; youre lucky indeed. Treat her well, and if I hear you mistreat her or her sister, youll regret it." You waved your fist at Zong Wangyue. "Boss, I care too much for them!" Nodding, you said, "Lets go, take me to your relative." "Alright!" Zong Wangyue stepped forward, leading the way. After a few steps, he suddenly turned back, "Oh, by the way, this relative of mine is quite rich but uneducated, hes used to looking down on others. If he offends you with his words, Boss, dont hold back on my account, teach him a lesson if needed!" With a slight smile, you responded, "Dont worry, I specialize in handling such people." Normally, you wouldnt bother with Zong Wangyues relatives, but this time it was different, mainly because of the Lucky Cat. On New Years Eve, you had already taken note of this matter. You thought it was isolated, but it turned out there were other cases. Moreover, there were some key points you hadnt quite figured out, especially those eight coffin nails. "How long has he been dealing with this Lucky Cat?" "Im not too sure, but at least six months." "Six months?" Frowning, you hadnt expected such a significant time gap. Chapter 445: Bullfighting_1 Chapter 445: Chapter 445: Bullfighting_1?eewbnovel.com"This fellow is a miner who originally had five mines, two coal mines, one iron mine, and two gold mines. He also has some money in hand, but as you know, people like them who can barely recognize a few big characters, naturally splurge once they get some wealth." "Im not interested in this person, nor do I care much about his life or death. This time, Im here for that Lucky Cat." Zong Wangyue continued, "The reason I called you here is that I feel theres something fishy about the way he wins money." You didnt ask too many questions, but instead turned to Zong Wangyue and asked, "Is this mansion his residence?" "Yes, it is." While speaking, you and Zong Wangyue had already entered the main hall, which was decorated in a splendid and dazzling manner, just like the Imperial Palace. It was a sight with glittering gold that dazzled the eyes. The main hall seemed to be hosting a party; several large tables were set up in the center, around which a group of people sat, creating a scene reminiscent of a corner of the Macau Casino. Around the main hall were placed drinks and food, with groups of well-dressed men and women sitting in twos and threes, engaging in conversations; additionally, some individuals wandered about, among whom flamboyantly dressed women were in the majority. At first glance, these women seemed not bad, but they couldnt withstand a second look, as it soon became apparent that the proportions of their facial features were somewhat strange, some with ridiculously high noses, others with chins sharp enough to slice watermelons. A persons appearance is a gift from their parents, and there is a certain proportionality and connection among facial features. Anyone with a slight understanding of physiognomy could instantly tell if someone had gone under the knife or not. Your appearance, along with Zong Wangyues, naturally attracted the attention of some ladies holding wine glasses. "Boss, are you interested in playing with these call girls? An evening costs only a thousand or a few hundred bucks, and their skills in bed are pretty good." You rolled your eyes at Zong Wangyue, "Do you think someone whos used to eating birds nest would go for human spit?" "Eh, thats a strange analogy," Zong Wangyue laughed, followed by a hearty clap of his hands. His clapping naturally drew the attention of many, one of the gamblers at the table who was betting big amounts suddenly looked up. Upon seeing you and Zong Wangyue clearly, he let out a hearty laugh, "Hahaha, honored guests have arrived!" "That fatso must weigh around three hundred pounds, right?" Seeing a fat guy around 1.8 meters tall, equally broad all around, standing up, you nudged Zong Wangyue with your elbow, "Is he your cousin?" "Yes, his name is Han Cheng." sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Han Cheng was quite sincere towards you, moving away from the gambling table and quickly walking towards you and Zong Wangyue under the gazes of everyone. "Cousin, this is my Boss, Li Muyun." As Han Cheng approached, Zong Wangyue introduced you in a firm and clear voice that naturally permeated the ears of everyone in the main hall. "Chairman Li, Ive long admired your reputation!" Han Cheng moved to shake hands with you, but you raised your hand to stop him. As Han Cheng looked puzzled, you spoke directly, "Boss Han, continue to play a few rounds with them. Ill just observe for a bit." Confused, Han Cheng looked towards Zong Wangyue. Seeing Zong Wangyue nod seriously, he then turned and walked back to his original spot. Zong Wangyue turned and asked you softly, "Boss, whats wrong?" "He has an aura about him, an evil aura." You hadnt activated the Sen Luo Eye; since the last time you had opened the Mysterious Seal in Heavenless Hell, your strength had increased somewhat. Though currently, you had no method to verify it, at this moment, you were already able to smell the evil aura around Han Cheng without using the Sen Luo Eye, which was an indication of improved strength. Upon hearing this, Zong Wangyues expression immediately grew tense, "Is everything alright?" "I dont know; Ill observe for a bit first." Having said that, you walked over to the gambling table. The table where Han Cheng sat was right in the center, and they were playing Texas Holdem. Since you never dealt with cards before, you didnt know how to play and suggested to Han Cheng, "Lets switch to a simpler and faster gambling method." Han Cheng raised his head and asked with keen interest, "Oh? What does Chairman Li think we should play?" After thinking for a moment, you said with a smile, "Lets play Bullfighting." "Bullfighting?" Upon hearing this, everyone couldnt help but laugh. Bullfighting was most popular in the Jiangzhe area, with each place having its subtle variations of rules, much like Mahjong. It usually involves four players, though more can join in when theres a crowd. One side is the banker while the others are the players. When playing, all the jokers and picture cards (J, Q, K) are removed, and each person is dealt five cards to compare sizes. Theres a rule for comparison: First, you combine three cards to reach a multiple of ten, such as ten, twenty, or thirty; then, you add the remaining two cards together and subtract ten before comparing sizes. For example, if someone has 1, 4, 6, 7, and 10, then it counts as eight points; the calculation being 4 plus 6 plus 10 equals twenty, which is a multiple of ten. If the five cards together make a multiple of ten, like 1, 2, 8, 9, and 10, then its a Full Bull and triples the stakeif you bet 5 bucks, and the banker doesnt have a Full Bull, then he has to pay out 15 bucks. Bullfighting is often played at family gatherings for entertainment, so everyone knows how to play. However, playing Bullfighting at such a large gambling table inevitably makes it seem a bit small-time. Han Cheng, who was worldly, saw that your expression remained unchanged. He couldnt help but frown and glance at Zong Wangyue. Seeing Zong Wangyue nod, he then slapped the table and said with a laugh, "Alright, well play Bullfighting!" Han Cheng was the host and the others were guests. Seeing his enthusiasm, everyone went along with him. But unlike ordinary family Bullfighting, Han Cheng and the others played for high stakes. Naturally, Han Cheng became the banker. He grinned at you and said, "Chairman Li, would you like to join in a couple of hands?" "Wait a minute, Ill watch first." "Sure!" The group started quickly. Bullfighting is different in that bets are placed before the cards are dealt. These people were betting not ten or a hundred bucks, but directly tossing tens of thousands onto the table. "Haha, Im Bull Nine!" a middle-aged man exclaimed gleefully as he revealed his cards. "Im Bull Eight." "Im Bull Six." After everyone showed their cards, it was Han Chengs turn. He flipped his cards with a grin, and when everyone saw them, Full Bull! "Damn!" With the banker scoring a Full Bull, the players had to pay out triple the money! In just a moment, Han Cheng had won hundreds of thousands! At that point, Zong Wangyue turned to you and asked, "Boss, did you notice anything?" "Mm." You nodded. Although you hadnt activated the Sen Luo Eye, the moment Han Cheng flipped his cards, you distinctly felt a sinister aura wrapping around his hands. After that, the aura silently retracted back into his body. Soon, they started the second round. Just as Han Cheng was about to reveal his cards, you suddenly called out in a low voice, "Wait a minute!" Chapter 446 You Are Already Dead_1 Chapter 446: Chapter 446 You Are Already Dead_1Everyone around turned their gaze towards you. Most of those who could come here were Han Chengs relatives and friends, and these people had different statuses, so their looks varied accordingly. Those looks were ones of confusion, indifference, mockery, disdain, and contempt, as if a big potluck gathered people of all sorts from society, making a dish unique to the people of Huaxiaa chaotic stew! As for you, whose skin was as thick as a city wall, all of this was just trifles, completely ignoring the gazes of the people around you. Two Sen Luo Curse Marks slowly emerged in your eyes as you said to Han Cheng, "Boss Han, now you can reveal your cards." "What the hell is this kid up to?" "Who knows, he looks good, but he seems a bit touched in the head, not focusing on proper business." "Just now Han Cheng called him Chairman. What kind of society is that, a corporation? Could he be from Yamato?" "Doesnt seem like it. Ive been in Yamato for a few years. Not to say that men there arent as tall, but even if they did have the temperament, it would be different." "Temperament? What temperament are you talking about with someone who doesnt even have clothes worth a thousand dollars on him? I think hes just a farmer in disguise!" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "So what if hes a farmer? Twenty years ago, your dad was a farmer too!" "You..." Arguments among relatives stemmed from their inherent contradictions, but such meaningless bickerings would soon subside because after all, they were related by blood. Under the scrutiny of the Sen Luo Eyes, a thick layer of evil qi was clearly covering Han Cheng. This qi was different from the ghost qi of demons and monsters; it was more like resentful qi, sharper than any resentful qi you had seen on vengeful ghosts before! At the moment Han Cheng revealed his cards, the resentful qi transferred to his hand, changing his cards to the highest possible hand, a Full Bull. Seeing Han Cheng win again, Zong Wangyue quietly asked you, "Boss, did you see something?" "Yeah, I saw it, but lets not startle the snake. Have Han Cheng find a private room. I need to have a good talk with him." "Alright." Afterward, Han Cheng led you upstairs. From the appearance and furnishings, this was Han Chengs study. Three walls held bookshelves, and the shelves were indeed filled with books. Although each book was dust-free, they all looked brand new and untouched. Bookshelves and books are hallmarks of the wealthy, or one could say, a decoration. After a casual glance around the study, you noticed there were indeed many antiques, and they were quite valuable. You and Han Cheng sat across from each other on the sofa, with Zong Wangyue holding Dongxues slender waist, sitting aside with a grin, letting Dongxue serve him fruit. Han Cheng looked at Zong Wangyue with envy and then turned to you, saying, "Chairman Li, the reason I had my cousin invite you here was mainly that I hoped you could help me get rid of the qi of wealth on my body." "Qi of wealth?" you frowned. "Yes, qi of wealth." Han Cheng was clueless and really thought it was qi of wealth shrouding him, not the resentful qi that could snatch away his soul and spirit at any moment. "One thing about me is that I know my limits. Ever since I was little, my old man always told me not to be too greedy and that everything should be done in measure. I feel that the money I have now is enough; theres no need to earn more through these shady ways because it will surely backfire in the long run." You and Zong Wangyue exchanged glances and both laughed. "Why are you laughing?" "Nothing much; it just sounds quite reasonable," you said with a smile. Then you asked Han Cheng, "Boss Han, when did you start messing with that Lucky Cat?" After thinking for a moment, Han Cheng said, "It must have been six or seven months now." "Who told you about this method?" "A business friend of mine, who mysteriously told me that this method could attract wealth energy. I was idle anyway, so I gave it a try, and after setting it up, the flow of wealth energy never stopped. No matter what business I did, I made a fortune." You paused and said, "How many Lucky Cats did you get?" "Two, a male and a female." Han Cheng spoke very frankly. "No wonder the resentful Qi on you is blending together. In this way, the condensation speed of this resentful Qi became even stronger than other peoples." "What are you talking about? Resentful, resentful Qi?" Hearing your words, Han Cheng jumped out of his chair. Looking at Han Cheng, you asked coldly, "Your father must have said something when you were young, Theres no such thing as a free lunch, no luck that comes out of nowhere, and certainly no such thing as wealth energy." "But, but my friends..." You cut off Han Chengs wishful thinking with a single sentence, "If they started before you did, their Three Souls and Seven Spirits have already been nearly devoured by the resentful Qi. Theyre beyond help, incurable." With that, you suddenly stood up and said to Han Cheng, "Take me to the altar where you worship the Lucky Cats." Seeing that you knew everything, Han Chengs heart grew even colder, but your presence offered him a sliver of relief, and he quickly led you toward the basement. Han Chengs basement was actually a wine cellar, which stored many expensive wines, including foreign red wines worth hundreds of thousands per bottle. Compared to the upstairs, the wine cellar was noticeably colder. Despite a somewhat stiff smile, while passing the wine tasting area, Han Cheng still turned to you and said with a laugh, "Chairman Li, its quite cold in this wine cellar. Should we have a drink to warm up a bit?" Zong Wangyue, with his arm around Dongxues waist, smiled and said, "Cousin, you should say its to steady your nerves, considering the cold sweat on your forehead." Han Cheng glared at Zong Wangyue. He was very proud, and if he werent on good terms with Zong Wangyue, he might have turned hostile already. You remained silent and stopped walking, staring straight ahead. Right in front of you stood a wooden door. The appearance of the door was quite exquisite, finely carved and sculpted, and the material of the door was also of great quality. Thin streams of cold and mournful resentful Qi leaked from the doors crevices, flowing toward Han Chengs body. "Chairman Li, the altar is inside the door." After hearing that his body was enveloped in resentful Qi, Han Cheng felt absolutely terrible. You turned to Han Cheng and said indifferently, "Boss Han, youre very lucky." "Hm?" Pointing at the door, you smiled and said, "That door mustve been expensive, right?" "Yes, it cost me quite a bit. It is made of..." "Purpleheart wood, and its a thousand-year-old Purpleheart at that." "Exactly! Chairman Li, you have a keen eye!" "Its because the door blocked most of the resentful Qi inside, with only a trace seeping through. If this were an ordinary door, you would be dead already." Chapter 447 Twin Cat Spirits_1 Chapter 447: Chapter 447 Twin Cat Spirits_1"I..." Han Cheng kept retreating in fear, his face pale as paper! Taking two steps forward, he carefully observed the surroundings before turning to ask Han Cheng, "How long has it been since you went in there?" "Three, three months, I guess. I took two models to Europe for fun, and when I came back, I was busy for a while. Then it was the New Year." Upon hearing this, you laughed, "It seems, youre just lucky." Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As you spoke, thirty-six Cinnabar Talismans flew out from your pocket, swiftly condensing in mid-air into two Eight Trigrams Arrays, one above the other. The upper array gathered the Qi of living spirits, while the lower one drew in the Qi of dead spirits. Seeing you handling the two Talisman Formations as if by magic, and noticing how they even began to emanate a soft glow. "Chairman Li, this is..." "Step on it." Han Cheng glanced at Wangyue, and seeing the serious look on his face, nodded and hesitantly made his way over. The two Eight Diagrams formations were suspended above and below each other, roughly three meters apart, with their light intertwining; the lower formation, gathering Yin, was only twenty centimeters above the ground. Standing in front of it, Han Cheng lifted his foot and then turned back for another look at you. "If you dont want to die, stand on it!" Han Cheng swallowed hard, slowly lifted his foot, and gently stepped onto it. When his toes touched the formation, it rippled with tendrils of light, spreading out in circles, which was quite magical! "Eh?" Han Cheng initially thought he would step into thin air but found his foot solidly on the halo. Then, he fully stepped onto it. You should know, Han Chengs weight was nearly 300 pounds! But the formation didnt wobble at all, and he stood as if on solid ground! You extended your right hand, made a hand seal, and whispered loudly, "All Forms of Sen Luo, Jedi!" With the Seal of Sen Luo rapidly spinning in your pupils, the light emitted by the two Eight Diagrams formations grew increasingly intense and blinding. "Zongzi, go and open the door!" "On it!" Dongxue stepped back as Wangyue hurried off to open the door eagerly. "You follow the direction and hide behind the door. Dont come out!" "Oh." As soon as Wangyue heard the instruction, he placed his hand on the doorknob, twisted his palm, yanked the door outwards, and then hid himself between the door and the wall. "Meow!!!" A piercing cat shriek resonated from within the room; swiftly after, you saw the accumulated Resentful Qi inside surge out like a flood! Already prepared, you extended your left hand, made another hand seal, and suddenly shouted, "Demon Trapping Spell!" From the pockets on both sides, four yellow Vermilion Charms shot out, forming two Small Bagua Arrays to the left and right, which contained the surging Resentful Qi within a specific area! "Meow!!!" Another ear-piercing cat shriek echoed within the entangled Resentful Qi. Under everyones gaze, that Qi swiftly condensed into two cat spirits glowing with a faint greenish light. "What... what is this!?" Han Cheng took a step back in fear. "Cousin, dont move a muscle!" Wangyue urgently cautioned. He came out from behind the door, stood beside Han Cheng, and reassured him, "Rest easy, with my boss here, everything is under control!" Seeing Wangyue by his side, Han Chengs nerves settled a bit. He looked at Wangyue with grateful eyes, "Cousin, if I survive this disaster, Ill be sure to repay you properly!" "Heh, you said it!" Zong Wangyue raised his eyebrows and smiled in a rather sleazy manner. "Absolutely!" Han Cheng patted his chest with a loud thump. Compared to these two clownish cousins, your expression was much more solemn as you asked Han Cheng, "Did you catch these two cats randomly, or did you buy them on purpose?" "I had someone buy them on purpose from a pet store. The shop owner even said that the two cats were twins, one male and one female, both very spiritual." "Twin Cat Spirits!" Your pupils instantly dilated, and the Seal of Sen Luo in your eyes began spinning rapidly. "The fact that youre still alive is nothing short of a miracle!" Hearing this, Han Chengs face turned pale, and he quickly said to you, "Chairman Li, you must save me!" "I can save you, but you have to agree to one condition!" "Please tell me, as long as I can do it, I will try my best to accomplish it!" "After this incident is resolved, I want you to personally fund the construction of sixteen Hope primary schools in the impoverished mountainous regions of our Jiangzhe area." "No problem!" "Good, then its settled!" "Meow!!!!" As soon as the words were spoken, the two Twin Cat Spirits screeched and lunged at Han Cheng simultaneously! "Save me!" Han Cheng wanted to turn around, but you quickly shouted, "If you want to live, dont move!" While speaking, you bit open the index fingers of both hands, continuously formed four hand seals, then brought your two fingertips together, as the Seal of Sen Luo in your eyes emitted an intense, multicolored light! "All Forms of Sen Luo, expel evil!" Your eyes slowly closed and then suddenly shot open! You gave the Twin Cat Spirits a harsh glare! "Meow!!!!!!" The Twin Cat Spirits screamed in agony at the same time, their Spiritual Bodies instantly shattered! Simultaneously, the Eight Diagrams formation surrounding Han Cheng began spinning rapidly, absorbing the dissipating Resentful Qi of the Twin Cat Spirits into it, swiftly dispersing it into smoke that vanished into the air. "Whew--" Seeing that the Resentful Qi of the Twin Cat Spirits had been completely expelled, you finally exhaled a long breath and waved your hand, causing the Eight Diagrams formation enveloping Han Cheng to gradually dissipate. The close brush with death left Han Cheng with jelly legs, and after landing, he collapsed to the ground. "Brother Cheng, are you okay?" Zong Wangyue stepped forward to help Han Cheng up. "No, Im fine," he replied. You ignored Han Cheng and walked straight to the room where the Lucky Cat Altar was set up. Even though the Twin Cat Spirits had already been expelled, the room still looked very dark and eerie. It wasnt a large room, about twenty square meters, and the altar was filled with various offerings, most of them the favorite foods of cats. The two most conspicuous items were the cats coffins. Han Cheng was indeed rich, even the cats coffins were coated with pure gold! You didnt approach but asked Han Cheng, who was nearby, "How many coffin nails did you use?" "As my friend advised, eight," he replied. Again, eight! Pausing for a moment, you turned to Han Cheng and said, "The two Lucky Cats are already dead, and their Resentful Qi has been temporarily dispelled by me, but if this goes on, it will definitely spawn something even more terrifying." "Then what should I do? You must save me!" Han Cheng grabbed your shoulders, speaking with an urgent look on his face. You patted his hand and said with a smile, "The major problem has been resolved. All you need to do next is hire some mages to perform a transcendence ritual." Chapter 448 Big Trouble_1 Chapter 448: Chapter 448 Big Trouble_1Hearing this, Han Cheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. He hadnt forgotten the promise he had just made to you and, thumping his chest, he said, "Chairman Li, rest assured, this time I will atone for my crimes by building twenty Hope Primary Schools in impoverished mountain areas!" You smiled, patted Han Cheng on the shoulder, and turned to leave. As you exited the manors gate, Zong Wangyue caught up from behind, "Boss, thanks!" "No need for thanks among brothers," you said, turning to look at Zong Wangyue, then added, "Find out more for me, see if any of your cousins friends are still involved with these Lucky Cats." "Boss, you dont plan on making these people build Hope Primary Schools across all of China, do you?" "Im no savior, nor do I have that much free time," you said, looking up at the sky above and frowning, "For some reason, Ive got a bad feeling, like somethings going to happen." Seeing your solemn expression, Zong Wangyue earnestly replied, "Alright, Ill notify you immediately if something comes up." "Mhm." Once in the car, you immediately called your mothers mobile phone, "Mom, got a question for you." "Yes, what is it?" Your mom replied, munching on chips. You recounted the days events and also briefly mentioned the scene you and Zhaoer had witnessed on New Years Eve, then asked, "Why would the coffin sealing the cat need to be nailed with eight nails?" After pondering for a moment, your mother said, "Theres a belief that cats have nine lives. They nail the coffin with eight nails to seal away the cats eight lives. The remaining life dissipates, accumulating resentful qi to transform into something that harms others." "Whats the benefit for the person behind this?" "Not sure. Since youre already involved, investigate thoroughly." "Alright," you said, somewhat reluctantly, "looks like my holiday is coming to an end ahead of schedule." Half an hour later, at the gates of Jiangzhe University. A black Harley raced up like a Charming Phantom. Xian Qianling, dressed in a sexy black leather jacket and pants with black boots, approached your car window like a future warrior and knocked on the glass. "Yo, Captain Xian, who are you cosplaying as today? This getup is irresistible," you teased. Your unabashed compliment brought a hint of pleasure to Xian Qianlings eyes. "Spring Festival holidays arent over yet, whats so urgent that you cant spend time at home with your darling little Zhaoer?" The Crazy Woman was clearly jealous. "I wish I could, but who made me care about the worries of the world before my own pleasure?" Although Xian Qianling didnt understand you as thoroughly as Wu Qiyi, she had gotten to know you well enough over time to scoff at your words, "Dont give me those useless excuses. Tell me, what actually happened?" "Ah, why so tense on the New Year? Its cold outside, lets talk in the car," you said. Once Xian Qianling was seated in the passenger seat, you asked her cheerfully, "Ever heard of Lucky Cats?" "Huh?" At the mention of Lucky Cat, Xian Qianlings mind naturally conjured up the images of those cute and silly Lucky Cats placed at the entrances of stores in Yamato anime. "Not the ones youre thinking of. Im talking about real Lucky Cats." With that, you recounted Han Chengs story to Xian Qianling. After hearing all of this, Xian Qianlings eyebrows naturally knitted together. "Why do your stories always give me the creeps?" You scoffed and said with a sneer, "Thats human nature for you, stopping at nothing for the sake of money." "Is this an isolated case, or a serial incident?" Xian Qianling asked, her voice turning cold as she inquired about what concerned her most. "As far as I know, two cases have been discovered so far, and I suspect there are more. Ive already sent Zongzi to investigate," you said. "Are you saying that, every time someone does this, it leads to terrible consequences?" You nodded, "Mhm, that seems to be the case right now." "So how should we start investigating? After all, we cant possibly search every household. Plus, those who fiddle with the Lucky Cats will definitely hide such a thing, given its not something theyd want others to know." "Right." You leaned back in the comfortable car seat, looking up. "So what do we do now?" "We wait." "Wait?" "Yeah, wait!" Turning your head to look at the surprised Xian Qianling, you said with a smile, "Wait for Zongzis phone call." "Aside from dabbling in Bagua all the time, what else is that fatty capable of?" You just smiled and didnt respond. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shortly after, the cellphone beside you rang. Picking it up and seeing it was a call from Zong Wangyue, you said to Xian Qianling with a smile, "Its here." "Zongzi, did you find anything?" Zong Wangyues voice sounded very grave, "Boss, its quite serious." "What happened?" "Everyone who messed with the Lucky Cats is dead!" "All dead?!" You were taken aback by Zong Wangyues words, and you immediately sat up, frowning, "Tell me more." "After you left, Boss, I asked my cousin to tell me the whole story. He found out about the Lucky Cat at a friends gathering. There were over a dozen people in a private club who knew how to mess with the Lucky Cat, though he wasnt sure exactly how many were doing it. He tried it mainly because he found it amusing but didnt expect it to backfire on him." "And then?" Zong Wangyues voice grew even graver, "My cousin gave me the information about these people, and I immediately sent someone to investigate. Out of that dozen, seven are hospitalized, and three are already dead. According to what the investigators were told by the relatives of the deceased, the three died in a similar, very gruesome manner." "How gruesome?" "Their bodies were as if they had been scratched by some sharp claws, covered in bloodstains! These bloodstains appeared out of nowhere, and the wounds... they were torn and ragged!" Zong Wangyue paused before continuing, "I just went to the hospital specifically because one of the injured is my relative. His injuries are the mildest among them, but still, they are all claw marks, and some of the others had wounds deep enough to expose bone!" "Could they see what was attacking them?" "My relative said he could vaguely make out an apparition, like a cat!" "A cat?" "Yes, a cat! He said it was a cat as big as a tiger!" You asked, frowning deeply, "Not a Cat Spirit?" "My relative was terrified at the time and didnt get a clear look. Afterwards, he grabbed a Peach Wood Sword he had bought at a high price from Qingcheng Mountain and fled out the door. Then he invited a Taoist, and it took him great effort to sever my relatives connection with the cat." "What does severing the connection mean?" "It seems the Taoist couldnt deal with the cat, so he burnt the coffin with a Fire Charm, then washed my relatives body with clean water to cut off the connection with the Cat Spirit. After that, when my relative learned that his friends had suffered the same fate, he invited some Taoists and Mages to their homes to drive away the spirit. These people had limited power and could only use similar methods to cut off the connection between the Cat Spirit and the victims." After hearing Zong Wangyues words, you remained silent for a while, then let out a heavy sigh, "This is going to be troublesome." Chapter 449 Regrettably Chapter 449: Chapter 449 RegrettablyUpon seeing you hang up the phone, Xian Qianling turned and asked, "How is it?" "The situation right now is very troubling. Those vengeful spirits of the cats might very well attack innocent people after their separation from the hosts." Upon hearing that these entities might attack others, Xian Qianlings complexion immediately changed, "That cant be allowed! We must find them as soon as possible!" "I know that, but after these entities separate from their hosts, they effectively sever their karmic ties. Such entities are the most troublesome, as they leave no trace to follow, so we can only wait." Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Wait for them to attack ordinary people?" You nod slightly, keeping a calm face. "No! Absolutely not!" Xian Qianlings head shook like a rattle-drum, "It would be too unfair for those who get attacked." "The conditions for the creation of these vengeful spirits of the cats are even more stringent than resentful ghosts, and they lack reason or humanity, attacking others indiscriminately." As he spoke, Xian Qianling suddenly grasped your arm, his face showing a hint of pleading, "Think of a way, please." To speak frankly, you are not omnipotent and cant cover everything like the characters in a TV series. Without another word, you bowed your head and rested your forehead on the steering wheel. At this moment, you needed to calm your mind and contemplate a strategy. From the time you learned about the Lucky Cat, there has been a lingering question in your mind, who was the one who spread this method, and through what means? You know that Han Cheng and his friends are the wealthy of the wealthy; and the couple you and Zhaoer encountered were just bottom layer members of society, far too distant from the likes of Han Cheng, completely from another world. Think again, think again. Everything that happens in this world has a cause; neither people nor objects can arise out of nothing. If there is a cause, there will certainly be an effect. The emergence of these Cat Spirits couldnt possibly be just for causing harm to others; there must be an unknown individual or force behind it... Wait a minute! You suddenly looked up! "That Taoist!" Seeing the look of revelation on your face, Xian Qianling quickly asked, "Which Taoist?" "When Zhaoer and I went to a place before, we encountered a couple who also played with Lucky Cats. Moreover, I just found out from their conversation that it was a Taoist who told them how to manipulate the Lucky Cats." Xian Qianling immediately said, "Then what are we waiting for? Lets go and grab those two people and make them reveal the Taoists location." "Its not that simple!" Once the train of thought became clear, your brain also began to work rapidly. Looking at Xian Qianling, you assertively said, "This matter is definitely not the work of one person, and someone who knows how to exploit human nature and desires to cultivate Cat Spirits, is definitely not just a Taoist!" "A gang?" "Yes, thats very likely," you nodded, "Moreover, once those Cat Spirits break away from their hosts, they would surely attack ordinary people immediately, but several days have passed, and your incident report center hasnt received any cases like that, right?" "Indeed!" With your words, Xian Qianling breathed a sigh of relief. "But, this also indicates that a well-trained force is lurking behind the Lucky Cat incident, and if they can easily subdue those malevolent Cat Spirits, it only means that they are very powerful." "So what should we do?" "Report it!" "Huh?" "This kind of thing should be reported to the Chu Sect immediately, right? They are the official department." "Youre not from the Chu Sect?" Xian Qianling looked slightly discontented, thinking you were shirking your responsibilities. With a shrug, you said with a smile, "Me? Im only halfway there, and besides, Im not X-Men, Superman, Super Girl, Superman, Spiderman, Batman, Green Lantern, Red Lantern, Man of Light Speed, or Sonic Man; I have no obligation to deal with those things." Xian Qianling stared at you intently. She wasnt angry because of what you said; naturally, in the past, she would have been infuriated, seeing you as a coward. But, after this series of events, she had come to understand your character C oh, personality. "Hey, why are you looking at me like that? Call Du Qingming quickly, they should be handling this anyway." Xian Qianling continued to watch you, without saying a word. Yikes! The crazy woman has gotten smarter! After a while, Xian Qianling smiled. She suddenly moved closer, leaning her upper body across the car seats armrest, looking at you closely. Hmm, how fragrant. As Xian Qianling leaned in, a familiar scent wafted over to you. Ever since the life-and-death bond in the cave on Witch God Peak, besides Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi, you remembered the unique fragrance of Xian Qianlings body. Real beauties dont need perfume; their body scent is natural. This scent was pure and authentic, not pungent or overpowering, like a gentle haze of smoke encircling your nostrils, leaving occasional throbbing in your soul that you cant forget. This throbbing was beautiful, becoming a tangible thing in your mind, naturally conjuring a graceful and exquisite image that one couldnt help getting lost in, utterly captivated. Especially with the Xian Qianling in front of you, dressed in a dynamic and sexy black leather jacket revealing those infinitely alluring curves right before your eyes. Due to the angle, you just had to lower your gaze slightly to catch a glimpse of the white beneath the black leather jacket! It was like two towering peaks on a snow-covered plateau, the chasm between them deep and enticing, as if it could draw in your eyes, your person, entirely. "Hey, have you seen enough?" "If this zipper could slide down just a bit more, that would be great." You said this with a smile. Upon hearing that, Xian Qianling abandoned her previous solemnity, giving you a coquettish glance and seductively extended her slender right hand, pinching the zipper pull with her forefinger and thumb, slowly and gently pulling it down. "Gulp~" You involuntarily swallowed. The black leather jacket seemed tight; the zipper, following the sound of your swallow, slowly descended. As the jackets constraint loosened, the black parted to either side, revealing pale jade-like skin, delicate and enticing, seemingly emitting a slight warmth, a mist... Simultaneously, an even more intoxicating scent wafted through... "Does it look good?" Xian Qianlings hand suddenly stopped halfway, with the smooth, glossy shapes still constrained within the black, causing you to exclaim unwittingly, "What a pity." Chapter 450 Meow_1 Chapter 450: Chapter 450 Meow_1Xian Qianling closed the zipper she had seemingly used the strength of nine oxen and two tigers to lower by just a few centimeters. She glared at you, "I really dont know what Zhaoer and Little Yun see in you." "As the ancients said, Food and sex are human nature!" Xian Qianling rolled her eyes flirtatiously, "Dont think you can fool me just because I havent read much! The sex that he was referring to is colorthe various colors of the world!" "Its all the same to me. In my view, the scenery just now included quite a lot, colorful, misty, and mystically beautiful, without equal." "Glib tongue." Even though she said that, Xian Qianling was somewhat pleased inside. After all, she was being complimented by the person she liked. She looked at you again, smiling, "Tell me, have you figured it out already?" You shrugged and pressed the cars engine start button, then turned to Xian Qianling and said, "I have, but that doesnt mean Ill get fully involved. Im just doing some investigations for now. Besides, this matter falls within the Chu Sects jurisdiction, and I dont need to overstep my bounds and meddle in this business." "Hmm, I agree with that. Before we know the strength of our opponent, our first priority should be to scout out the facts." As you spoke, you suddenly opened the door and pressed the switch for the back cargo bed, lowering one side of it; then you walked towards Xian Qianlings parked Harley motorcycle next to you. "Whats this guy up to?" Xian Qianling stood up, looking out the window to see what was happening. To her astonishment, she saw you hoist her special limited edition Harley motorcycle with both hands, as if it were a bicycle! That motorcycle weighs 220 kilograms! When you placed the Harley in the cargo bed, Xian Qianling felt Ye Xiaos Pickup Truck violently shake! When you got in the vehicle, Xian Qianling couldnt wait to ask, "Since when did you become so strong? Have you been eating Popeyes spinach or what?" You looked at Xian Qianling and chuckled, "Hey, hey, that comment just showed your age." Xian Qianling didnt react at first, but after a moment, rolling her eyes at you, she said: "Cant a young lady enjoy classic cartoons?" You didnt offer much explanation about the increase in your strength, because there are things that dont really make a difference whether they are explained or not. Afterward, you drove to the residential complex where the couple lived. Unlike last time, this time you entered the complex directly with Xian Qianlings detective badge and parked under the building where the couple rented their apartment. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After getting out of the car, you said to Xian Qianling, "If anything unusual happens later, you need to hide behind me immediately and never act alone under any circumstances, got it?" Such domineering and direct words could only be said to her by you, and youre the only one who wouldnt get beat up for saying them. Instead, Xian Qianling nodded softly and agreed with an "Mhm." The two of you entered the building one after the other. You confidently made your way to the couples rental room and were about to knock when suddenly a womans sharp scream came from inside! Soon after, a mans cry of pain followed! Without waiting for Xian Qianling to react, you took a step back and then violently kicked the door with all your might! "Bang!" The security door was actually dented by your kick! Seeing you about to kick again, Xian Qianling quickly pulled you back, "Let me do it!" With that, Xian Qianling took out a thin, round steel bar from her pocket. She inserted it into the keyhole and lightly pressed the end of the bar, causing it to vibrate slightly. She then gave it a gentle twist, and with a "click," the security door surprisingly unlocked! You didnt even have time to reprimand Xian Qianling for her skill before you quickly opened the security door and rushed inside! "Help! Save me!" Seeing you and Xian Qianling rush in, a bloodied woman hurriedly ran out of a room; soon after, a man who had already lost an arm stumbled out as well. "Quick, run!" You swiftly turned your head and saw a dark shadow shooting toward the man from behind! The Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils suddenly flashed, and at the same time, a yellow vermillion charm shot towards the dark shadow! When the yellow vermilion charm touched the dark shadow, its figure merely paused for a moment before lunging at the man again. A streak of blood appeared, and the man was knocked to the ground by the shadow, with three deep and long bloody claw marks emerging on his back! At this time, when you looked at the shadow again, you discovered it wasnt a Cat Spirit but a crazed, mutated black kitten! "Meow!" The black kittens eyes were blood red, emitting a hair-raising, eerie shriek, and it glared up at you. Since the shadow wasnt a Cat Spirit, you couldnt use methods to exorcise evil. You immediately pulled out a blank orange talisman paper from your pocket, bit your index finger, and drew a Sen Luo Curse Mark on it. Then, holding the orange talisman paper between your index and middle fingers, you waved it at the air and shouted, "Wind rope!" Four wind-made ropes, as thick as thumbs, whipped out and quickly wrapped around the limbs of Little Hei, the black kitten, under your control. The little black kitten was incredibly fast, and the moment the wind ropes wrapped around it, its body lunged towards the woman! However, its right hind leg was still entangled by the wind rope, and you pulled it onto the sofa, where the other three ropes swiftly wrapped around it, pinning its form to the surface of the sofa. "Meow!!" The little black kitten let out a fierce cry at you. Without much thought, you took an orange cinnabar amulet out of your pocket, which immediately produced thunder and lightning, making the "crackle" sound of thunder and lightning. Seeing that you were about to stick the Thunder Charm on it, Xian Qianling hurriedly interjected, "Wait a minute!" "Whats wrong?" you turned to look at Xian Qianling. "Dont kill it!" Xian Qianlings eyes were filled with reluctance and pity, "Its still so young, killing it would be too pitiful. And besides, the reason it became like this is all due to human greed, isnt it? Its innocent in itself!" Seeing you didnt respond, Xian Qianling continued, "Moreover, you want to find out the real culprit behind all this, maybe this little kitten could be useful." "Hmm, thats true." You nodded, and the Thunder Curse in your hand disintegrated into ashes and scattered on the floor. In fact, this Thunder Curse couldnt kill Little Hei, the black kittenit would only knock it out at most, but Xian Qianlings words gave you another idea. At that moment, eight yellow vermilion charms quickly flew out from your pocket, forming an Eight Diagrams formation above the black kittens head, emitting a strong light. The Talisman Formation, with the convergence of these lights, possessed a powerful suction force, pulling all the fur on Little Hei to stand on end like needles! "Meow!!!" The little black kitten screeched at you once again. You smiled slightly and took out a brown talisman paper from your pocket, bit your finger again, and drew another Sen Luo Curse Mark on it. The brown talisman paper flew to the center of the formation by itself, emitting an even more intense brilliance! With a sudden tilt of its head, Little Heis pupils emitted a very strange blood-red light; then, that blood-red light was drawn out of its body by the formation and finally converged into the brown talisman paper. At last, you casually summoned the Brown Talisman, and it landed in your hand. Looking back at Little Hei, it was still bound by the wind ropes, but it no longer screeched, and the blood light in its pupils had completely vanished, replaced by an adorable expression that could melt a girls heart"Meow." Chapter 451 Two Spring Insects_1 Chapter 451: Chapter 451 Two Spring Insects_1Little Heis black aura had been removed, and you waved to the air, causing the four invisible Wind ropes to dissipate on their own. "Meow." The little black cat lay on the sofa, calling out to you again. "Mimi, come here." Xian Qianling, shedding her usual icy demeanor, beckoned to the little black cat, which seemed to have gained sentience and jumped down from the sofa to walk over to Xian Qianling, meowing once more. As she picked up Little Hei, Xian Qianling turned to look at you and asked, "Is there any more of that filthy stuff left on this little cat?" "No, its all here." You pointed at the brown Blood Symbol in your hand and glanced at Little Hei, now nestled obediently in Xian Qianlings arms, "For this little cat, this must be what they call fortune intertwined with disaster. It survived great peril, and its body has undergone some changes." Xian Qianling glanced at the man on the ground who was still convulsing and turned to the woman sitting on the ground, still trembling all over, and said, "Hurry and call 120 for emergency services." The woman finally snapped to her senses and made the call in a rush. Looking down at the man who lay on the ground, unable to get up, you sighed softly, "Hes not going to make it." Xian Qianling leaned over and whispered warm, fragrant breath into your ear, "Dont you have that miraculous method that allows people to recover quickly? Save him." "Theres no need," you shook your head. "Why not?" "His time in the sun has come to an end. Even if I save him now, he might just go out and choke to death drinking water." "Meow." At that moment, another adult Calico cat quietly walked out of a room, and seeing so many people in the living room, it shrank back. "Why is there another cat, where did it come from?" Xian Qianling turned to ask the woman in the corner who was still too scared to come forward to look at her boyfriend. The woman curled up, shivering uncontrollably, shaking her head repeatedly. You looked down at the man who had already breathed his last and sighed, "Whether its a person or an object, as long as youre within the Three Realms, a part of the Five Elements, you cannot escape the cycle of the Heavenly Dao and the wheel of karma. If he hadnt been greedy and played with the Lucky Cat, he wouldnt have caused this. Moreover, after realizing that the Lucky Cat was actually effective, his greed intensified, believing that the prosperity brought by the small cat was too weak. To gain more money, he opened the coffin again, wanting to put a bigger cat inside. As a result, Little Hei survived but was controlled by the malevolent aura, ultimately inviting the catastrophe of killing." Xian Qianling walked up to the woman, took out her detective badge, and said to her, "Who told you how to manipulate the Lucky Cat? Where is he?" "I dont know! I dont know! I dont know!" The woman clutched her head, repeating those four words, her mind no longer clear. After asking several times, Xian Qianling turned to you and said, "Her mind has broken down. Its unlikely shell recover anytime soon." Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Its fine, this will do." You raised the brown Blood Symbol in your hand, formed a Hand seal, and the Blood Symbol then emitted a blood-red glow. It quickly turned into a wisp of blood-red smoke that circled the room before drifting slowly out of the window. "Lets go, following this wisp of light smoke will lead us to the mastermind behind the scenes." Before leaving, Xian Qianling made a call to Zhang Zifeng, who was on a date, asking him to immediately send someone to the scene. The two got into the car, and seeing that Xian Qianling was still holding Little Hei, you couldnt help but ask, "Why did you bring it along?" "This little cat looks lonely and desolate; if I dont hold it, what if it starves to death?" When it comes to small animals, most girls lack rational thinking, and you didnt want to argue with her, so you sighed, "Alright, have it your way." That cluster of blood-red light smoke drifted slowly, so you had plenty of time to follow it leisurely. Following the blood-red smoke, you left the city area and after covering some distance, it hovered over a private house in the distance for a few circles before dissipating into thin air. At this moment, you were in Yuhang Suburb, where most houses were standalone properties. Moreover, the location where the blood-red smoke had dissipated was slightly remote, surrounded by farmland, a pond, and a small grove. Seeing that you parked the car next to a civilian house a hundred meters away, Xian Qianling turned to you and asked, "Arent you going over there?" "Why should I go there?" "To catch the criminal, of course," Xian Qianling said as if it were the most natural thing. "Im not a cop, what criminal would I catch?" Xian Qianling was taken aback, then said, "But you are from the Chu Sect." "I havent taken on the mission, and this is not within my jurisdiction," you promptly turned off the engine, rested your hands behind your head, and lay back comfortably in the seat, "Leave this kind of thing to Du Qingming and the others." Xian Qianling glanced at you, then placed Little Hei in your arms and reached for the car door to open it. "Dont say I didnt warn you, oh, but there are at least nine criminals in that house, and each one of them is no pushover, their bodies radiating thick evil energy. Theyre definitely not something your typical police officer, who relies on physical combat, can handle," you said, lightly stroking Little Hei and smiling teasingly at Xian Qianling. "You think I would be afraid?" Xian Qianling spoke righteously while reaching for the door handle, preparing to get out of the car. "Hey, instead of calling you Crazy Woman, I should start calling you Silly Woman. Hmm, thats not right, stupid cant even begin to describe it, more like utterly foolish!" "You..." "You what? I already told you, inside there are nine freaks of nature, and they are not human; I hope you understand what that means, right?!" You reached out and tousled Xian Qianlings smooth long hair until it looked as if she had gone insane. "Li Muyun, what are you doing!?" Xian Qianling swung her long hair back and berated you. "Do you know how to write two silly spring insects? Im trying to make you a Crazy Woman, not a foolish one." You shot her an annoyed glance and added, "What are you waiting for, call Du Qingming and tell him to send someone over here, fast!" Your life motto is, "Never fight a battle you arent sure to win unless its absolutely necessary!" If your friends or family were in danger, you would definitely rush to fight without hesitation, leaving no stone unturned; but the current situation didnt really have much to do with you. The reason you had investigated so thoroughly was mainly to prevent these people from continuing their misdeeds and also to avoid innocent people getting hurt. After a moment of silence, Xian Qianling took out her phone and directly dialed the Chu Sects office number in Yuhang, clearly and quickly relaying the details of the situation. Just as Xian Qianling hung up, it took less than three minutes for a black motorcycle to come speeding along, and the person who got off was a woman with a square-shaped face. Yes, indeed, a square-shaped face! Chapter 452 Zhao Tianjiao_1 Chapter 452: Chapter 452 Zhao Tianjiao_1To put it in plain terms, she was a tomboy, a woman who looked much like a man. She had long red hair and wore a tight outfit, just like Xian Qianling, but her figure looked unmistakably male. Her muscular body, encased in the tight clothing, made her chest look not like breasts but like pecs! If you were to take away her long red hair, she would be the spitting image of a standard manabout 1.7 meters tall, with no beard or Adams apple. When Xian Qianling saw the newcomer, she immediately smiled, pushed the car door open, and greeted her, "Sister Tianjiao." Getting off the motorcycle, the tomboy walked towards Xian Qianling with a solemn expression and said, "Qianling, those people havent made any moves, have they?" "No, but there are as many as nine of them, and theyre not weak. Sister Tianjiao, Im afraid you cant handle them alone." The tomboy laughed and said, "Im not so arrogant as to go looking for death. You dont know, but there have been Chu Sect members monitoring this area for quite some time. I just didnt expect that you could actually track them down to this place." Upon hearing this, Xian Qianling frowned and said, "Sister Tianjiao, are you saying that Chu Sect has known about the Lucky Cat case for a long time?" "Mm." The tomboy nodded, "What you just said about there being nine people in the house, they come from a very secretive force in Yamato." "People of Yamato?" Xian Qianling innately repelled the idea of Yamato, and a hint of killing intent immediately appeared on her face, "Its one thing for them to commit atrocities on their own land, but why come to China, as if it has no one to stand up for it?" "Were not yet sure exactly what the situation is. All we know is that there seems to be another underground power in Yuhang thats been in contact with them. The reason they havent made a move for so long is theyre waiting for the person whos supposed to meet them." Xian Qianling was taken aback and said, "Are they waiting for that Taoist?" "Taoist? What Taoist!" The tomboy quickly grabbed Xian Qianlings arm, her face etched with concern, and asked. "That, Im not very sure about, because were also looking for this Taoist." "We?" It was only then that the tomboy realized there was another person in the car, and she looked up. At that moment, you were comfortably lying back in the seat, playing with Little Hei in your arms, "Mimi, tell me, how can there be so many fools in this world? Even mice know better than to make their nest in a house with a cat, yet some people dont seem to understand." Upon hearing this, the tomboy immediately pulled open the passenger door and glared at you, "Kid, have the guts to repeat what you just said!" "Oh my, rage born of embarrassed fury." You reached out and rubbed Little Heis forehead, and the little black cat called out comfortably, "Meow." Xian Qianling walked over and said to the tomboy, "Sister Tianjiao, dont mind him. Hes like that, always talking nonsense." The tomboy pointed at you and asked Xian Qianling, "Who is he?" Xian Qianling was somewhat surprised and asked, "Sister Tianjiao, dont you recognize him? Hes one of your Chu Sect members, right?" "Chu Sect member?" The tomboy turned sharply and looked you up and down for a few seconds before she coldly spit out three words, "Li Muyun!" "Ah, correct, the unworthy one before you." After knowing your name, the tomboy seemed a lot calmer; clearly, she had some understanding of your abilities. She then gave a formal bow and said, "I am Zhao Tianjiao, the captain of Chu Sects first team in Yuhang." Holding Little Hei in both hands, you smiled at Zhao Tianjiao and said, "Im Li Muyun, and this is Mimi." Zhao Tianjiao saw you deliberately holding up Little Hei and couldnt help but stare at the little black cat for a few moments. She asked, "What does this cat have to do with those people of Yamato?" "The relation? Naturally, there isnt much, but it almost got brutally killed by humans because of that Lucky Cat. As they say, every debt has its debtor, and today it naturally came to seek revenge on the culprit." Zhao Tianjiao snorted coldly, "A little cat whose claws havent fully grown, what use could it possibly have?" "Use? Its usefulness is actually quite significant." You hugged Little Hei once more into your arms, caressing its smooth black fur, and said with a smile, "Mimi, our meeting is fate, and Zhaoer also likes you quite a bit. Since youve survived the great disaster, Ill give you a new opportunity." As you spoke, you bit open your index finger, casually lifted it, and squeezed out two drops of blood, which fell onto the two eyes of Little Hei. "Meow." Little Hei seemed a bit uncomfortable and tried to use its paw to wipe the blood. "Hey hey, dont move, dont move, itll be over soon, be good." As you spoke, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils immediately appeared and slowly started to rotate. Then, in Little Heis pupils, two Sen Luo Curse Marks appeared, spinning in the opposite direction to yours. "Meow." Little Hei raised its head and meowed at you. "Feeling better now?" You stroked Little Heis back, and it comfortably lay on your thighs. Soon Little Hei fell asleep, and you, with a slight smile, quietly chanted, "All Forms of Sen Luo, Ghost Soul." Afterward, your hand gently caressed Little Heis back a few more times and then with a light lift of your five fingers, you directly pulled out Little Heis soul! "Meow?" Little Heis soul clearly didnt understand the situation. It looked around and when it saw its own body, it jumped down from your hands, stood beside its body, and stared intently. Then it looked up at you and meowed once more; "Meow." "Little guy, let me tell you, this is an opportunity. If successful, your several lifetimes of muddling through the Animal Ways will count for something," you pressed with the finger you had extended on the top of Little Heis souls head. Xian Qianling saw this and immediately asked you, "What exactly are you trying to do?" Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You smiled and didnt directly answer Xian Qianlings question but instead stroked your chin, gazing forward and saying, "You probably cant see it, but actually, since we arrived here until now, there have been three cat spirits that have floated into that building. If three have come in such a short time, you can imagine how many cat spirits must be hidden inside that building." Xian Qianling and Zhao Tianjiao looked at each other, and the latter asked Xian Qianling, "Qian Ling, what is he talking about, cat spirits?" Xian Qianling quickly explained, and after hearing it, Zhao Tianjiao slapped her palm sharply, "So thats it! I found it strange before, that those people, after arriving in Yuhang, stayed behind closed doors, never venturing out. I had doubts about their motives, and it turns out they were harboring such sinister intentions!" Ignoring Zhao Tianjiao, these people had strong fighting capabilities themselves, but they had too little experience in dealing with ghostly beings, and their abilities were also insufficient. You continued to stroke your chin, talking to yourself, "Actually, Ive been thinking about a way to deal with the cat spirits quickly and for good." "How so?" Xian Qianling and Zhao Tianjiao asked in unison. Chapter 453 Meow_1 Chapter 453: Chapter 453 Meow_1"Do unto others as they do unto you." You grabbed the spiritual body of Little Hei, still gently stroking its physical form. Xian Qianling heard this and gave you an annoyed look, "Speak plainly!" Zhao Tianjiao, on the other hand, was amazed by your method. She was a warrior with superpowers, and her ability was just as her fiery red hair suggested, firepower! Unlike most people, Zhao Tianjiaos superpower was innate, not acquired through training like others, making her firepower much stronger than that of her peers. Having joined the Chu Sect at thirteen, Zhao Tianjiao had undertaken over a hundred missions, failing only twice. Those two failures were her greatest regrets, and they had significantly tempered her otherwise hot-tempered nature. And those two failed missions? Both were related to spiritual bodies. Those who control superpowers are known as Children of Nature, and as such, most people with superpowers can see ghosts and spiritual bodies. However, seeing them and being able to deal with them are two different matters. Moreover, a critical issue was that the superpowers of most people had no effect on ghosts and spiritual bodies. Now, seeing how effortlessly you separated Little Heis spiritual body from its physical form and soothed it, Zhao Tianjiaos gaze towards you changed significantly. Indifferent to Zhao Tianjiaos intense gaze, you turned to Xian Qianling with a smile and said, "Those people have set up at least three barriers inside that building, which is why we cant see whats inside from the outside. However, we can use this to observe the specific environment inside, to make better and faster decisions." Xian Qianling looked at Little Heis spirit in your hand and asked, "Although it is a spiritual body, it does not have the malevolent energy you mentioned earlier. If it goes in, wont those people become suspicious?" "Malevolent energy? Theres plenty of that!" As you spoke, a blood-red glow emanated from the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils, and at the same time, the backward-spinning Sen Luo Curse Mark in Little Heis eyes also began to flicker with a blood-red light. In a matter of seconds, Little Hei was enveloped in a chilling aura that would make anyone who got close feel a bone-deep coldness and an inner sense of dread. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Alright, you can go now." Patting Little Heis head, the kitten meowed at you and then with a light leap, darted towards the cars windshield. Little Heis spiritual body easily passed through the cars windshield and took off toward the small building ahead, stepping on the air as if it were solid ground. Xian Qianling, with a frown, asked you, "How confident are you?" Shrugging your shoulders, you smiled and said, "Dont know, never tried this before; it was purely a whim." Xian Qianling stared at you steadily and then smiled. "Why are you smiling?" That crazy womans smile felt strangely familiar to you, because such smiles usually appeared on the faces of those who knew you well, like Wu Qiyi. "Its nothing." As though nothing had happened, Xian Qianling calmly took her seat in the passenger seat beside you; she then turned back to Zhao Tianjiao and said, "Tianjiao, come on up. There will probably be a good show to watch in just a bit." Although Zhao Tianjiao was not familiar with you, she had known Xian Qianling for many years and was acquainted with her personality. She immediately opened the car door and sat in the backseat. "What are we going to do next?" Xian Qianling asked you. "Watch." "Watch?" While speaking, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils lit up again. Previously, your glow was subdued and invisible to the average person; but now, the Sen Luo Curse Mark projected a nearly transparent white light. This light projected onto the cars windshield, turning it into something akin to a projector screen, displaying a scene. Just from the image, it looked like a drone shot, a camera hovering in mid-air and gradually drawing closer to the building. "This..." "This is the cats point of view!" Zhao Tianjiaos eyes widened and she exclaimed in shock. "Shh." You placed your index finger on your lips and made a silencing gesture toward the two women. The two women glanced at each other, both shutting their mouths and focusing intently on the cars windshield. To them, the experience seemed exceedingly strange. Though the car was evidently stationary, the scene displayed on the windshield appeared as if it were flying mid-air, the surrounding scenery slowly retreating, while the building gradually became clear and magnified. When they were less than ten meters from the building, it seemed as if a thin membrane appeared in their vision. It was imperceptible from afar, only faintly visible up close, but most people would not pay it any heed and might even run straight into it. Little Heis Spiritual Body freely passed through it without eliciting any response. Afterward, another membrane materialized around the houses enclosing wall, distinct from the previous one; this one was a shade of faint green. "What kind of enchantment is this? And it even has two colors?" Xian Qianling turned her head and asked you. "The first layer is a detection barrier, it doesnt possess any defensive capability, but anyone who enters or comes into contact with the barrier will be noticed by the people inside the house," you explained, pointing at the layer of faint green barrier in view, "This layer is made up of Yin Ghost Qi. If ordinary people touch it, they will instantly be affected by evil spirits: the mild cases speak nonsense, while the severe ones go mad." "Will the little cat react to it?" Without answering, because the trial had proven that Little Heis Spiritual Body was undisturbed by this layer of enchantment. As soon as Little Heis Spiritual Body passed through the second layer of barrier, it entered the courtyard of the building. "Meow!" No sooner had Little Heis Spiritual Body landed than a large spotted cat sprung out from the side, emitting a warning meow at Little Hei. "Meow." Little Hei responded with a cute meow, devoid of any aggression. "Meow!" The large spotted cat suddenly exuded a dense green mist, wrapping itself around Little Hei! Upon seeing this, Xian Qianling cried out in alarm, "Run quickly!" But Little Hei just stood there foolishly, letting the green mist gradually engulf its Spiritual Body. "Meow!" As the large spotted cat, brimming with smug satisfaction at the sight of Little Hei being engulfed, started to retract the green mist it had released, it sensed that something was amiss! "Meow?" The green mist wrapping Little Hei didnt cease but instead continued to surge out from inside the large cat, converging towards Little Heis location! "Meow!" The large spotted cat finally realized the anomaly! It was too late to escape now, as a powerful suction drained its Spiritual Body completely in a mere three seconds! "Meow?" Little Hei, as if oblivious to everything, tilted its head, still sporting an innocent, dumbfounded expression. Then, Little Hei proceeded toward the gate and as it approached, the gate slowly opened. Chapter 454: Chu Sect F4_1 Chapter 454: Chapter 454: Chu Sect F4_1"Oh? There are still people fiddling with such a small Lucky Cat." The little black cats body was indeed quite small, only the size of three human fists, and it had short legs, so the image reflected on the cars windshield was of a mans legs. "Meow." Little Hei raised its head slightly, still looking dazedly at the man in front of it. From an adults perspective, the man wasnt tall, dressed simply, and appeared to be in his twenties, with a hint of handsomeness. "Little thing, youre quite lucky, come on in." Little Hei followed the mans steps into the house. Past the entryway was a large living room of about forty square meters, where eight people were sitting cross-legged on sofas, chairs, and cushionsthree women and five men, making a total of nine people including the man who had led Little Hei inside. Xian Qianling saw this and turned to you, saying, "There really are nine people!" Nodding, you asked Zhao Tianjiao, behind you, "Do you recognize any of these nine people?" After a careful glance, Zhao Tianjiao shook her head, "I dont recognize any of them." "These nine people all have a bit of evil aura about them, but its not strong. If you pull them out one by one, they could be easily dealt with, but for some reason, when they come together, they can form a very powerful atmosphere, making them seem rather impressive." Your words were crude, but the reasoning wasnt, and the two girls clearly didnt mind your coarse language. Seeing Little Heis gaze begin to change again, Xian Qianling continued to track the man as he walked down the hallway, wondering, "Where is he taking Mimi?" "Just watch and find out." Your eyes were now narrowed, and in your pocket, several yellow charms were poking out like living things. "Little guy, go on in." The man brought Little Hei to the entrance of the basement, opened the door, and with a smile said to Little Hei. "Meow." Little Hei gave a gentle call and then slowly stepped inside. As soon as Little Hei entered, the man closed the door. Then, a womans voice came from the living room, "Liang, do we have enough now?" "It should be about enough, but, naturally, the more the better. Lets still wait until it gets dark." "Mhm." After that, the conversation they had in the living room was no longer clear. Xian Qianling turned to ask you, "What did they just say?" Sen Luo Eye was different from others in that it had all five sensesyou could see and hear at the same time, and sometimes even smell or touch. These nine men and women were from Yamato, and naturally, they were speaking Japanese. Xian Qianling and Zhao Tianjiao didnt understand Japanese, so they both turned to look at you. "They seem to be gathering Cat Spirits to achieve a certain goal. Just now, the woman asked the man named Liang if they had enough Cat Spirits, and Liang suggested waiting until it gets dark." "Could it be that theyre holding some kind of ritual?" Zhao Tianjiao had been on many missions and had extensive experience, so she naturally connected the continuation of events. "Yes, thats very likely." You nodded. "No way! We absolutely cant let them perform this ritual!" Xian Qianling immediately pulled out a pistol from his pocket, speaking with righteous indignation. "Hey, dont get excited, okay? Isnt big brother here? If we follow my plan, there wont be any problems," you said, turning to Zhao Tianjiao behind you, "Have all the people from the Chu Sect arrived?" Zhao Tianjiao sighed softly and said, "These bastards really know how to pick a time. Although we belong to a special national department, were still human, with families and friends. Its the Spring Festival now, and most people have gone home. As a result, there are only the four people I had previously arranged to be in ambush around the area." "Four people? Tsk, having someone is better than no one," you told Zhao Tianjiao, "Call them all over." Zhao Tianjiao nodded, spoke to her electronic watch on her left wrist: "Xu Yan, Chai Yujie, Little Han, Peng Hao, come on over!" Soon, four figures darted over from two directions. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When they stood next to Ye Xiaos pickup truck, you couldnt help but whistle and laugh, "Wow, the Chu Sect F4, huh? Such fresh and clean faces. Tsk tsk, the Chu Sect really knows how to pick em." Zhao Tianjiao had no intention of joking and told the four, "Introduce yourselves to Captain Xian and Master Li first." A man wearing red casual clothes, about 1.7 meters tall, with half-red, half-golden short hair, smiled at you and Xian Qianling: "My name is Xu Yan, and my superpower is fire." The man next to Xu Yan was slightly taller and dressed more elegantly, even had shoulder-length long hair: "Im Chai Yujie, my superpower is wind." "Yu Han, Water," Yu Han, the coldest of the four, spoke sparingly. Peng Hao was slightly chubby but not short, probably due to a large frame, which made him appear quite hefty: "Hehe, nice to meet you two, Im Peng Hao, my superpower is controlling the earth." "Earth?" You frowned and asked, "Do you mean controlling the earth, or the land?" Peng Hao laughed and said, "The land." "What about rocks?" Peng Hao shook his head slightly: "Not yet, my strength isnt enough. But my brother can." You nodded and turned to Zhao Tianjiao with a smile: "It looks like you were well-prepared." "Of course, weve been deploying for nearly eight months to catch these people and the secret organization hidden in Yuhang." "So that means your superpower is metal from the Five Elements?" Zhao Tianjiao was startled and immediately shook her head: "No, Im like Xu Yan, my superpower is also fire." "What the hell!?" You looked at Zhao Tianjiao with a face full of shock and after a long pause, you asked, "So you guys arent planning to set up the Wu Xing Liumo Formation?" All five of Zhao Tianjiaos group were stunned because they had never heard of this formation. "Mr. Li, you might be mistaken; we only cultivate superpowers and dont know much about formations and Taoism," said Zhao Tianjiao. Holding your head, you sighed softly and said, "I thought you guys were going to give me a surprise, but what youve given me is a shock." Turning around helplessly, you took a look at the surroundings and then fixed your gaze on an electricity pole not far in front of you: "Seems like Ill have to borrow this for now." Saying so, you pushed open the car door, got out, and walked quickly towards an electricity pole. Seeing you get out of the car, Zhao Tianjiao and the others followed suit. You said to Xu Yan and the others, "The four of you, take this electricity pole and that building as reference points, and form a pentagram." After hearing this, the group still looked puzzled. Peng Hao, playing the part of the teacher, scratched his head and asked with a laugh, "Mr. Li, we dont study formations either." Chapter 455 Wu Xing Liumo Formation_1 Chapter 455: Chapter 455 Wu Xing Liumo Formation_1"I wonder if the four of you can draw a pentagram? Like the one on our national flag!" "We can," the four replied in unison. Patting the utility pole, Yuhang said, "This utility pole will represent the top point of the pentagram, while you four will be the other points. Then, take that building as the center and stand in the directions of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Do you understand now?" "Oh, that sounds much easier," Chai Yujie said with a laugh, clapping his hands. "Easier? We dont even know the exact positions and distances. How are we supposed to take up positions within the formation?" Yu Han said coldly. Raising an eyebrow, Yuhang gestured them with a hooked finger and smiled slightly, "Come on, look into my eyes, all of you." Xu Yan and the others exchanged glances, then looked into Yuhangs eyes with bewilderment. And just as their gaze met Yuhangs pupils, all four of them trembled, as if thunder exploded in their minds, all stepping back several steps in shock. "What, what was that just now?" Xu Yan asked hastily. Frowning, Yu Hans voice turned even colder, "Such a powerful Pupil Skill!" Yuhang said with a smile, "You all saw it, didnt you?" The four were stunned for a moment, realizing only then that when the thunder roared, an image had flashed through their minds - and now that image seemed incredibly clear, as if it appeared right before their eyes. "Now, all four of you go around and take up the positions shown in that image," Yuhang instructed. They seemed hesitant until Zhao Tianjiao, who was standing by, spoke up, "Go ahead." As the team leader, Zhao Tianjiao not only had stronger abilities than the four, but also a broader perspective. With her command, the four ran to their designated spots without hesitation. Indeed, these four were fast; within moments, theyd all taken up their positions. Having received the news, Zhao Tianjiao said to Yuhang, "Theyre in position." "Hmm, I see that," Yuhang replied. These words made Zhao Tianjiao startled since those four were at a distance of at least several tens of meters apart and were also obstructed by buildings. From Yuhangs angle, it was impossible to see anything. With no more time to explain to Zhao Tianjiao, Yuhang swiftly sent sixteen yellow cinnabar charms flying from his pocket, neatly affixing them to the utility pole. In front of Zhao Tianjiao and Xian Qianling, Yuhang formed three hand seals with both hands, then brought them together and shouted, "Thunder Curse, Beckon the Heavens!" "Boom!!!" A thunderbolt exploded in the sky, and immediately a black cloud appeared above the utility pole, slowly circling around the pole as the center, with thunder booming within it. Zhao Tianjiao, a special ability controller, looked up at the gradually descending cloud, her face filled with astonishment; currently, controllers of supernatural powers around the world mostly fall into two categories, those born with superpowers and those who develop latent abilities later in life, but overall, their essence doesnt change, which is to absorb the super energy from nature, integrate it into their bodies and use it for themselves. Since superpowers are absorbed and stored within, each persons abilities are finite, determined by their bodys ability to store energy. A persons strength depends on two factors, one being control over their abilities, combat skills, and experience, and the other is the capacity of their storage of abilities, which combined can create a very powerful controller of superpowers. However, the energy contained within the layer of thunderclouds in the sky was absolutely not something one person could control! This was also the first time Zhao Tianjiao had seen someone so effortlessly manipulate the forces of nature using a borrowing method! "Boom!" A bolt of lightning flashed rapidly, instantly striking the utility pole next to Yuhang! At that moment, an extremely powerful shockwave burst outwards, sending Zhao Tianjiao and Xian Qianling flying backwards! Zhao Tianjiao protected Xian Qianling in time, propping her up behind the body of Ye Xiaos pickup truck. "Stay back, Im about to activate the formation!" As he spoke, four waves of yellow cinnabar charms flew out from his pocket swiftly, heading towards the locations above the heads of Xu Yan and his companions, forming an Innate Bagua Formation. "Metal!" With a sudden shout, a mysterious Five Elements Magic Seal slowly appeared ten meters above the electric pole, flickering like thunder and lightning, seeming incredibly powerful. "Wood!" A mystical seal also appeared above Chai Yujies head, enveloped in what seemed like wind, hazy like smoke and mist. "Water!" Yu Han tilted his head slightly upward, and a mystical talisman appeared above him as well. His eyes showed a hint of astonishment upon seeing this seal, for it was one that only appeared in his familys secret texts. The talisman was like ripples on the surface of water, with faint whorls of water. "Earth!" Peng Hao grinned goofily; a seal that resembled a mud tablet took shape above his head. "Wu Xing Liumo Formation, begin!" No sooner had the shout faded than the five mysterious seals shone brilliantly. Their light soared into the sky, forming a golden Eight Trigrams Formation directly above the building where the people of Yamato were hidden. The formation was neither too big nor too small, just large enough to envelop the entire house within it! At this very moment, in a small noodle shop about a kilometer away from your village, a young Taoist who was eating beef noodles looked up with his eyes flickering continuously. He hurried out of the noodle shop, looked up towards the northeastern sky, and with a shocked expression, exclaimed, "The Wu Xing Liumo Formation!? Could it be an elder from the Taoism Sect has come? Damn, I must notify the Saintess immediately!" "Hey, Taoist Priest, you still owe money!" The noodle shop owner hurriedly chased after him, but the young Taoist Priest, without a second thought, pulled out a flashy gold hundred-yuan bill from his pocket and threw it at the owner. The owner caught the money and went back inside to get change. Meanwhile, the young Taoist Priest took out his cell phone and dialed the only number saved in it. The call was quickly answered with a voice that could turn ones limbs to jelly, "Hello, Little Liu?" "Saintess, its bad news, the Nine Nether Ghost Cat has run into trouble!" "Dont panic, tell me carefully what happened." "Im not sure of the details. I just saw people from the Taoism Sect set up the Wu Xing Liumo Formation at the hiding place of Liang and the others. This formation is very powerful; ordinary people cant set it up. It must be an elder from the Taoism Sect who has arrived." "The Taoism Sect?" The Saintess murmured softly, and with a laugh said, "Not necessarily, Yuhang City has another person who can accomplish this." "Who?" "Go there and see for yourself. Remember! Even if the Nine Nether Ghost Cat is eliminated, you cannot reveal your identity." "Yes!" Little Liu quickly hailed a taxi and headed towards the center of Yuhang City. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, the noodle shop owner rushed out with the change flapping in the wind, "Hey, your change..." Chapter 456: Pervert_1 Chapter 456: Chapter 456: Pervert_1The Five Elements Demon-Slaying Formation had just been formed when you turned your head toward Xian Qianling, who wasnt far away, and asked, "Crazy woman, can you check how the little cat is doing?" "Little cat?" Xian Qianling was startled at first but quickly caught on. She hurriedly opened the car door and when she leaned forward to look at the cars windshield, she couldnt help but exclaim, "What... whats going on?" "What happened?" Zhao Tianjiao also leaned into the car compartment and frowned, her face taking on a solemn expression, "Those Cat Spirits seem to have surrounded Little Hei!" You walked over quickly, opened the car door, and stared intently at the cars front windshield. The scene presented on the windshield was a "third-person perspective" type, which included the character in the view like in video games, so at this moment the scene you saw was Little Hei in a pitch-black and enclosed space, with several adult Cat Spirits with eyes glowing green in front of it, and many more Cat Spirits surrounding it, baring their sharp claws at Little Hei, looking far from friendly, with some even seeming ready to pounce. "Meow." Little Hei seemed a bit timid, letting out a weak meow. "MEOW!!!" At that moment, the largest adult black cat lunged at Little Hei, opening its mouth full of tusks and fiercely biting down on Little Heis neck! Little Hei was unable to dodge in time and was bitten on the neck by the large black cat! Seeing Little Hei in grave danger, Xian Qianling quickly turned her head toward you and said, "Quickly think of something!" Yet you maintained a calm demeanor, smiling as you said, "Whats the rush, be calm, you know, be calm." Xian Qianlings state of mind also slightly calmed down upon your words; after all, with her understanding of you, she knew you always had a comprehensive plan for everything and would never fight an unprepared battle. "Meow?" Sure enough, Little Hei didnt feel any pain at all, but rather let out a puzzled meow. Immediately afterward, the large black cat that was about to release its bite suddenly sensed something was amiss. Little Heis body emitted a strange glow, which quickly extended and enveloped its entire body. "MEOW!!!" In a flash, the large black cat began to tremble all over, and its Spiritual Body started to vaporize. Although the Spiritual Body was more than five times larger than Little Heis, Little Hei did nothing but vaporize the large black cats Spiritual Body and completely absorbed it into its own. However, even after absorbing the large black cats Spiritual Body, Little Heis Spiritual Body remained unchanged as though it was unaware of anything. It appeared puzzled and meowed, "Meow?" Seeing this, the Cat Spirits surrounding it encircled Little Hei even more tightly. They clearly felt threatened by Little Hei but, with the lesson from the large black cat before them, no one dared to be the first to take action. "Haya-gu! (Quick!)" At this moment, the door to the underground chamber was opened, and Liang led two Cat Spirits inside. Behind him, another eight People of Yamato also entered swiftly. And it was only then that you all realized just how surprisingly large the underground chamber was, which was filled with several hundred Cat Spirits! Seeing this, Xian Qianlings face showed an even more sharp and fierce expression, "How many innocent people have these people cruelly harmed, do they not have the slightest bit of compassion in their hearts?" You and Zhao Tianjiao both remained silent because, by that time, all nine people had already entered the basement and each had taken a position in a circle, surrounding all the Cat Spirits within. "What are they trying to do?" Zhao Tianjiao turned her head to look at you. "Dont speak, the crucial moment has arrived!" No sooner had your words fallen than the nine individuals concurrently drew out a bizarre-shaped dagger from their sleeves. They cut their palms with the daggers and sprinkled the flowing blood onto the ground in front of them. When this fresh blood made contact with the ground, it rapidly vaporized and turned into a visible mist of blood. And as soon as the blood mist touched the Cat Spirits Spiritual Bodies, the originally docile Cat Spirits started to go crazy, howling fiercely! Soon, the Cat Spirits began to attack each other, fighting to the death! Interestingly, the little black cat curled up in the corner seemed unaffected by the blood mist. It appeared very frightened and its body trembled slightly. The nine People of Yamato nearby were simply watching coldly, with both hands clutching the strange daggers. Xian Qianling, who had studied criminal activity, observed more carefully and suddenly pointed at a dagger on the screen and exclaimed, "Those daggers are absorbing the blood from their bodies!" You had been observing the Cat Spirits that were killing each other all this while, neglecting the nine People of Yamato. Seeing the daggers they were tightly holding, your brows involuntarily furrowed. Zhao Tianjiao asked you, "What are they doing? Didnt they do all this preparation just to collect Cat Spirits? Why are they now making them kill each other?" Without turning back, you asked Zhao Tianjiao, "Captain Zhao, do you know how the Black Miao People raise gu?" At your words, Zhao Tianjiao suddenly understood. The so-called raising of gu involves putting a bunch of venomous insects in a pot to bite and devour each other. The last one surviving, the most poisonous and the strongest, becomes the gu. Cat Spirits are Spiritual Bodies, and when they devour each other, their own Spiritual Bodies will also change. Some Cat Spirits grow larger, some become faster, while others develop sharper claws. In short, the more distinctive the features of the successful Cat Spirits, the more apparent they become. Soon, there were only nine Cat Spirits left in the basement due to the mutual slaughter. Each of these Cat Spirits had a hint of blood-red mist on them, which was the vaporized blood of the nine People of Yamato from before. "Okay, well now commence the second phase of the ritual immediately. We dont have much time left; people setting up the formation outside could break in at any moment!" As he spoke, Liangs hands, holding the bizarre dagger, emitted a bewitching blood light, and then Liangs body began to age and wither at a speed visible to the naked eye! Looking at the strange dagger, after absorbing Liangs vital blood, it emitted a glow as resplendent as that of a precious gem! When Liangs body had withered to the extent of resembling a mummified corpse, he suddenly plunged the sinister dagger into his own heart! "What, what is he doing?" Xian Qianling was obviously also shocked by Liangs actions. First, they offered their vital blood to the strange daggers in their hands, and then they killed themselves with the daggers. What kind of twisted group of people does this in the world! "It seems they are an extreme Religious Organization," said Zhao Tianjiao coldly. Having been on many missions, she had seen her fair share of such scenes, some of them even more twisted! "Its not that simple." You shook your head slightly, "Just keep watching and youll see." Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 457: Nine Nether Ghost Cat_1 Chapter 457: Chapter 457: Nine Nether Ghost Cat_1Liangs mummified body slowly fell over, and subsequently, the other eight people used the same method to plunge the daggers into their hearts, collapsing onto the cold ground one after another. Not long after, the gorgeously glowing dagger left the mummified corpses and began to float. "What is that?" Following Xian Qianlings gesture, you all noticed a small, ghostly figure seeming to rise slowly from the blade of the dagger, almost imperceptible unless looked at closely. After examining it carefully for a moment, you said in a cold voice, "Theyve utilized a malevolent ritual, separating their souls from their physical bodies through that strange dagger." "Doesnt that mean theyre dead?" Zhao Tianjiao asked. Nodding, you spoke gravely, "In a sense, yes. However, they did this to fuse with the powerful Cat Spirits controlled by the Blood Mist." "No way! These Cat Spirits look extremely formidable; we absolutely cant let them merge!" Zhao Tianjiao also became somewhat tense, her expression turning unnatural. "Relax, the real show has just begun." Saying this, you pointed at the Five Elements Liumo Formation above the house and whispered with a smile, "No matter what, they wont escape this Talisman Formation, its not just for show." The souls of the nine People of Yamato became very small, and they could only cling to the bizarre dagger. "Liang, you choose one first," one Soul said to Liang. "Alright." As Liang was making a choice, suddenly a meow was heard "Meow?" Little Heis Spiritual Body slowly walked out of the darkness. Seeing this tiny and cute Little Hei, two of the women among the nine laughed out loud, and one female from Yamato pointed at Little Heis Spiritual Body and said, "So cute to death! Leave this little cat for me." "No no, Michiko, I want this little cat." "Huizi, youve already given me Liang, arent you going to leave this little cat for me?" "No way, I want Liang, and I also want the little cat!" Huizi said with a serious face. "Shut up!" Liang shouted, putting an end to the two womens pointless argument, "Havent you seen clearly? This little cat is an extra one!" The Ghosts looked again, and it indeed was the case! Counting Little Heis Spiritual Body, there were ten Cat Spirits in total! "How, how can an extra Cat Spirit appear?" Huizi looked at Liang. "This little cat had been hiding in a corner just now; it did not participate in the fight because its too small, and we overlooked its existence." "So what do we do now?" Michiko asked. "Hehehe, since thats the case, let my Cat Spirit swallow it!" As he spoke, a tall and thin Soul beside Liang let out a string of strange laughs as a similarly slender Cat Spirit controlled by a red Blood Mist suddenly turned into a swift shadow and pounced toward Little Hei! The slender Cat Spirit was much larger than Little Hei, about the size of a grown Labrador, so it easily swallowed Little Hei in one gulp! "Hmph, what a pity," Michiko snorted coldly. "Hehehe, such a small cat, if it had children, I would certainly slice them up piece by piece and make them into sashimi," said Youjie. "Ugh! Youjie, you pervert! Stop talking!" Huizi rolled her eyes repeatedly. "Hehehe... huh!" Youjie was still laughing when his Soul suddenly trembled. "Whats wrong?" Liang turned to look at Youjie. Youjie stared at his own Cat Spirit, a look of disbelief spreading across his face: "This... this is impossible!" As soon as Youjie finished speaking, the slender Cat Spirit suddenly let out a piercing, tragic meow"Meow!!!" Right after, the body of the Cat Spirit began to rapidly vaporize into a mist, scattering into the surrounding air. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Meow?" After the slender Cat Spirit had dissipated, Little Hei lay on the ground completely unharmed, blinking its bright eyes, and adorably looked around, seeming quite dumbfounded. "What, what on earth is that thing!?" Youjies soul began to tremble uncontrollably, showing signs of scattering as well. "Quick, kill it!" Upon Liangs command, a nearby Cat Spirit with paws a meter long immediately swiped viciously at Little Hei! The moment the Cat Spirits paw touched Little Heis Spiritual Body, it once again dispersed into mist! "Meow." Little Hei, though small, also had a temper. It soared into the air and batted with its chubby little paws lightly at the Cat Spirit in front of it. "Meow!!!" Another Cat Spirit turned into mist, dispersing into the air. "This... it... what exactly is that thing?" Faced with the encircling stares of nine souls, Little Hei suddenly looked up and let out a call: "Meow" Although the sound wasnt loud, a strange and unique energy burst forth from its body at that moment. This energy was like a stone thrown into a mirror-like lake, causing splashes on the surface and, at the same time, strange ripples that emanated in all directions. As the surrounding Cat Spirits touched these ripples, they were immediately forced to disperse, some without even a chance to let out a cry! "The Nine Nether Ghost Cat!" Liang exclaimed excitedly, "So this is the Nine Nether Ghost Cat!" "No, this isnt the Nine Nether Ghost Cat!" Huizi immediately refuted Liangs claim, "The secret scrolls of our clan have recorded the appearance and power of the Nine Nether Ghost Cat. The power of the Nine Nether Ghost Cat is much stronger than this, and once it gets angry, not just us, but probably all living beings within a ten-mile radius will feel the impact! This kitten seems to only affect these Cat Spirits, having no effect on our souls at all." "Now is not the time to discuss this. What do we do? Weve been preparing for more than half a year, and now a foreign kitten has ruined it all!" "We dont have time to waste anymore. Little Liu just relayed a message from the Saintess, ordering us to evacuate as soon as possible!" "Meow?" At this moment, Little Hei suddenly raised its head, and the mist scattering around as if gaining a will of its own, actually started converging towards Little Hei! "Its absorbing the Soul Mist of the Cat Spirits!" "Stop it quick!" The soul of a man closest to Little Hei merged into a strange dagger, which then whirled its edge, flying towards Little Hei in an attempted stab! "Meow!" Little Hei raised its right forepaw and fiercely slapped the oncoming dagger! "Ping!" The dagger was actually shattered by a single strike of Little Heis paw! "Taro!" A man beside Michiko shouted in anger, his soul also fusing into the dagger, as he was about to stab at Little Hei, Liang sharply yelled, "Dont move! Taros death is not an accident! Theres definitely something wrong with this cat!" By this time, Little Hei had already absorbed all the Soul Mist of the Cat Spirits in the basement. Then with a very cute burp, it meowed lightly, and unbelievably lay down and fell asleep. "It, it actually fell asleep?" Chapter 458 Little Mo Chapter 458: Chapter 458 Little Mo"OK, time to get to work." You chuckled as you snapped your fingers, watching the cat doze off. "Youre not going to activate the Talisman Formation now, are you?" Xian Qianling turned to look at you while also glancing at the cat sprawled across the car seat, seemingly asleep, "The Cat Spirits still inside." "Dont worry, as someone as reliable as Brother, how could there possibly be any slip-ups." You tilted your head up at a 35-degree angle and pretended to be smug. Then, amidst the rolling eyes of Xian Qianling and Zhao Tianjiao, you stretched out your hand to hover over the Little Black Cat; at this tense moment watched by the two, you gently bent your middle finger, with your thumb swiftly following, and used your thumb to press against your middle fingers nail, before flicking forcefully at the forehead of the Little Black Cat! "Meow!" The cat, which appeared to be fast asleep, sprung up instantly, covering its face with its tiny front paws, its eyes wide and gleaming as though shining with tears, giving you a look of utter grievance. In reality, Little Black Cat had wanted to cover its forehead with its paws, but alas, its legs were just too short, nowhere near able to reach, resulting in this cute, dumb, and amusing scene. "See, its back, isnt it?" Xian Qianling and Zhao Tianjiao turned to look at the screen; at this moment, there was no trace of Little Black Cats Spiritual Body in the basement, only a bunch of stunned Beihai residents. The two women exchanged glances, genuinely surprised that you had summoned the Cat Spirit back using such a simple and direct method! "Alright, now we can make a move." "Make a move?" Seeing you looking at her, Zhao Tianjiao said doubtfully, "Arent you the one whos supposed to trigger the Formation? You dont need to look at me if youre going to make a move." You said with a smile to Zhao Tianjiao, "Hey, how did you even become the captain? Cant you see that this Formation of mine is just for show? If I really had the ability to trigger the Wu Xing Liumo Formation, would I need to be here blabbering with you?" Zhao Tianjiao and Xian Qianling both exclaimed in surprise, but Zhao Tianjiao quickly reacted. The moment she heard you speak, she hastily shouted commands into her wristwatch, "Sun Yang, the Cat Spirit has been dealt with, the Talisman Formation is a decoy. You all must act swiftly and capture these thieves!" Quickly, six young men emerged from an alley not far ahead, immediately rushing toward the building where the Beihai residents were. Meanwhile, an elderly man with a beard as white as snow sauntered out from a room nearby, sipping from a teapot as he walked. "Elder Sun, why have you come?" Zhao Tianjiao showed great respect for this Elder Sun. A leisurely smile played on Elder Suns face, and he gave Zhao Tianjiao a nod before heading straight towards you, saying with a chuckle, "Impressive youth. I truly didnt expect someone your age could set up the Wu Xing Liumo Formation using such a method." "You flatter me, Elder. Its just a fa?ade, a mere ornamental display." Elder Sun laughed, and then asked, "Young man, which eminent figure of the Taoist Sect are you the disciple of?" "Me? Im just a wild Taoist who took up the way halfway through. Half of what I know was taught by my family, the rest I pieced together from various books Ive read, without much system. What Ive learned is scattered and chaotic; most of it resembles eye-blocking techniques. They work fine on the small fish and shrimp, but if a real expert came along, a flick of their finger would probably be enough to break through it." Elder Sun looked at you with a profound gaze and said with a smile, "Impressive youth, truly impressive." Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With the return of Little Black Cats Spiritual Body, the image on the windshield naturally vanished. You casually grabbed onto the cats body and placed it on Xian Qianlings hands. Little Black Cat clearly had a fondness for Xian Qianling, immediately snuggling into her embrace and rubbing itself against her soft and tender front. This randy cat! You felt quite disgruntled as you grabbed it by the neck and lifted it up, taking a look at its crucial parts. Eh? Female. The females are randy these days. o()o Sigh, no match for a cat. "Why are you grabbing it like that?" Seeing Little Black Cat meowing pitifully, Xian Qianling quickly snatched it from your hands and held it in her arms. "Ill leave this little cat in your hands from now on." "Ah?" Xian Qianling paused for a moment, then shook her head, "No, I have to start work in a few days; Ill have no time to keep it company then. Didnt you say Zhaoer was very fond of it? Give it to her." Recalling Little Black Cat rubbing against Zhaoer, you immediately refused and said to Xian Qianling, "Dont underestimate this thing. You might as well take it with you when youre on duty in the future. With it around, the Criminal Police Team wont be approached by the average ghost or monster. If theres any special case that comes up, dont look for me, just take it with you to handle it." Xian Qianling looked down at Little Black Cat in her arms, her eyes darting around before she nodded, "Alright, in that case, Little Mo will stay with me from now on." "Whats that? Little Mo?" "Yes, Mo as in ink." Xian Qianling lifted the cat in her arms up to the sunlight. Surprise, surprise, Little Black Cats fur was so lusterless that it was like a misty veil of black mist enveloping its coat. Elder Sun took a particularly long look at Little Mo, squinting his eyes slightly, then turned to you and said, "Young man, I still dont know your name." "Oh, almost forgot." You promptly took out a very plain business card from your pocket and formally handed it to Elder Sun. It wasnt too complicatedjust white paper with black textLi Muyun, President of Supernatural Detective Agency, mobile number: > Upon seeing your name, Elder Suns face naturally revealed a look of recognition, "Turns out you are Little Li, whom Qingming always mentions. Young man, to be so accomplished at such a young age, youre sure to achieve great things." "Heh heh, Ill take your auspicious words, Elder." While talking, you suddenly paused and then turned to glance at the building, smiling as you said, "Since everything has been settled, I wont stick around any longer." You snapped your fingers, and the Wu Xing Liumo Formation in the sky immediately crumbled, vanishing without a trace. Saying so, you bowed to Elder Sun and got back into the car. As the car started, Xian Qianling, carrying Little Mo, took her seat beside you in the passenger seat. "Hey, what are you doing up here?" Xian Qianling turned her head and looked at you naturally, "What do you mean, what am I doing? Do you see what time it is?" Glancing at the time, oh, it was two oclock. "I havent had breakfast or lunch, and now my stomachs empty. As a gentleman, shouldnt you treat me to a meal?" Chapter 459 Forbidden_1 Chapter 459: Chapter 459 Forbidden_1Inviting a girl to dinner is a matter of great delicacy. First, you need to clarify the purpose of inviting this girl to dinner. If she is a work colleague, then a business meal is naturally in order; if she is the object of your secret affection, then youll definitely break the bank to treat her to an expensive yet scanty French meal, with a pretentiousness off the charts. Of course, if the other person is Xian Qianling, then its simple. Ten minutes later, you drove into the old city area, randomly found a parking spot, got out of the car, and randomly chose a noodle shop. Hmm? Wait a minute! Just as you entered the noodle shop, you backed out a few steps and looked up at the signdog meat noodles! "You cant eat that stuff; once youre in the Underworld, you wont have peace!" You grumbled to yourself and turned to the beef noodle shop next door. "Hang on a minute!" As you were turning around, the noodle shop owner, who was cutting dog meat, came over with a dirty apron and a cleaver in hand, waving it angrily and glaring, "What did you just say? Say it again if you dare!" Heh, this little guy is quite troublesome! Smiling at the noodle shop owner, you looked him up and down and said, "Uncle, I want to ask you something." "What?" The noodle shop owner was a middle-aged fellow, already at the age of thinning hair, with a beer belly like a pregnant womans. Perhaps because hes been killing dogs for many years, his appearance seemed rather fierce, and his tone was very aggressive, as if he was the type to turn to the cleaver if you crossed him. "When did you start this line of work?" "Hmph, whats it to you?" "Ah, Im just asking, here, this is for your interview." Saying that, you pulled out a hundred yuan note from your wallet and handed it to the noodle shop owner. The noodle shop owner was clearly someone whose eyes lit up at the sight of money. After taking the bill, his demeanor immediately changed, and he smiled ear to ear, inviting you to come in and sit. "No need to go inside; lets just stand here and chat. Ill ask, you answer." "Alright." "Same question as before: when did you start in this line of work?" The noodle shop owner thought for a moment and said, "I remember, I must have started killing dogs when I was thirteen." "How many dogs do you kill in a year?" "You should ask how many I kill in a month! Haha, young man, dont be fooled by the size of my shop; there are plenty of people coming here for dog meat. On a good day, I have to kill four or five dogs!" You nodded, then continued asking, "So, do you eat dog meat yourself?" "Eat, of course I eat! My own dog meat is so fragrant and fresh, why wouldnt I eat it?" Raising an eyebrow, you chuckled and said, "I see, well, uncle, dont take offense at my prying, but when I was a kid, my grandma would often warn me never to eat dog meat, because after a person dies and crosses Three Origins River and reaches the Five Fold Mountains, theres a place called Crazy Dog Pass. All those who have eaten dog meat have to go through there, and as for what happens next, lets just say... the way you eat dogs, the dogs eat you..." "Hmph, to think a learned young man like you would believe such feudal superstition!" With that, the noodle shop owner turned and went back inside his shop. You could clearly see that his knife-holding hand was visibly shaking. At this moment, Xian Qianling came over, holding Little Hei, and said to you, "Youre at least a club president, and this is what youre treating me to? Let me make it clear in advance, I dont eat dog meat." "Brother keeps a dog, how could he possibly eat dog meat?" Saying so, you walked straight to the Lanzhou noodle shop nearby. "Boss, a bowl of beef noodles!" Unlike those rich girls decked out in gold and draped in designer brands, Xian Qianlings temperament might have gone a bit crazy, but now, it seemed charmingly straightforward. At least shes not pretentious, she entered the noodle shop holding Little Mo, completely disregarding the stares from the people around her, and sat down directly opposite to you. To the attentive waiter who came over, she said, "Ill also have a bowl of beef noodles." Luckily, it wasnt mealtime, or there would have definitely been more onlookers, even though there were still two young people secretly filming Xian Qianling with their phones. Putting aside Xian Qianlings attention-grabbing appearance, just her sexy and cool racing suit alone was enough to capture everyones attention. In front of strangers, Xian Qianling was haughty and as cold as ice because no idiot dared to strike up a conversation with her, and there was no sign of hooligans, thugs, or bumpkins coming over looking for trouble. The clich plots often seen in urban YY (wish-fulfillment) novels naturally didnt happen. Speaking of which, you were even thinking of finding a few people to thrash. A bowl of noodles was polished off in no time. After finishing the noodles, Xian Qianling sat in the passenger seat of your car. You looked at her, and she was hesitating as if she had something to say but kept stopping herself. "Hey, Im telling you, Crazy Woman, I dont have anything to do now and am planning to go home. Youre not planning to follow me, are you?" Xian Qianlings expression seemed a bit weird, or rather, awkward yes, thats the word; awkward. Normally, just the three words "Crazy Woman" would be enough to set her off for a few minutes. You looked at her steadily and chuckled, "Just speak up. Seeing that expression of yours really gives me a stomach ache." Xian Qianling was unusually good-tempered today, not getting angry even after you said that. After hesitating for a moment, she finally spoke to you: "You... I heard what you said to the owner of the noodle shop earlier." "Uh-huh, and then?" "My... my brother and my grandfather both have a hobby, which is..." In your opinion, Xian Qianling has always been a decisive and quick-acting Crazy Woman, but now she was acting like she was coy, of all things! Oh, thats wrong C shes indeed a woman! You looked at her, preempted the conversation, and said, "You better not tell me that Xian Qianzhong, that wimp, and your grandfather both like to eat dog meat?" "Uh-huh, yes." Xian Qianling nodded her head. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Eat a lot?" you asked another question. "Not that frequently, but during festivals, theres always such a dish at home. My grandfather ate it more when he was younger." Hearing this, you couldnt help but shake your head and sigh, "I really cant understand, with humans having such a rich variety of foods chicken, duck, beef, mutton, fish, and all kinds of exotic delicacies why would they specifically choose to eat dog meat? Even cat meat or rat meat wouldnt be a problem!" Upon hearing the jarring term "cat meat," Little Mo, who had been playing around on the empty spot above the cars console, suddenly froze, quickly jumped into Xian Qianlings arms, and didnt dare lift its head. While stroking Little Mos head, Xian Qianling looked up and asked, "Why among so many animals is it that dogs meat cant be eaten?" "This topic, if brought up, could go on forever." You obviously werent in the mood for a lengthy discourse, but you still prepared to spell out the serious implications, especially since Chinas bad habit of eating dog meat was also a subject of condemnation by developed countries. You began speaking to Xian Qianling, "Do you know who Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is?" Chapter 460: Tricking You There’s No Peewee_1 Chapter 460: Chapter 460: Tricking You Theres No Peewee_1"Nonsense, which Huaxia person doesnt know Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva?" Xian Qianling shot you an annoyed glance, "Hell is not empty, I swear not to become a Buddha. Only Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva would dare to utter such words." Nodding, you continued, "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has always had a divine beast by his side, called Diting, known as the Nine Dissimilarities. Youve heard of that too, right?" Xian Qianling nodded in agreement, "The part in Journey to the West about the true and fake Monkey King mentioned it, didnt it? So many powerful beings couldnt tell the real from the fake Sun Wukong, but only Diting could distinguish the truth, although it seems Diting dared not speak." Surprised that Xian Qianling knew about these things, you couldnt help but laugh, "That mythological novel, whats true and whats false, who can say for sure? But theres one thing one must know, and thats Ditings status. In the Underworld, Diting is second only to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, even the Ten Halls of Yama have to treat Diting respectfully when they see it." "So what? Diting is Diting, whats that got to do with people eating dog meat?" Not answering immediately, you slowly said, "So many, so many, so many, so many..." "Enough already!" Seeing Xian Qianling raising her fist ready to strike, you quickly said with a grin, "Many years ago, in the ancient times, there was a handsome young master with a white dog, who left home to cultivate. After facing countless dangers and witnessing the myriad states of life, he comprehended the Heavenly Dao, transcended reincarnation, and was no longer bound by the Five Stars, and later, inspired by the Buddha, he ascended to the position of a Bodhisattva." "This handsome young master is Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva?" "Right, you are smart, catch on quick." You nodded. Xian Qianling was shocked, and immediately said, "That white dog, is it Diting?" "Mhm." You kept nodding, looking at Xian Qianling, "Now you understand why people cant eat dog meat, right?" "Then... what should we do?" "What should we do? Since its already eaten, a hundred years later when you descend to the Underworld, cross the Three Origins River, let the mad dogs at Crazy Mongrel Pass tear you apart limb from limb. Anyway, ghosts cant die. At worst, youll suffer agony as your spiritual body is torn apart and heals over and over again." You spoke with an easygoing demeanor, "Besides, that will happen many years from now, and once theyve descended to the Underworld, they wont have any more connection with the Yang Realm." "Absolutely not! I refuse to accept that!" Xian Qianling hurried forward, reaching out and grabbing your shoulders; you looked at her and saw an expression of wandering confusion that was unprecedented on her face. She must have been terrified, the thought of her family suffering in the Underworld after death naturally made her panicked and afraid. "You definitely have a way, dont you?" This was the first time Xian Qianling showed such a helpless attitude in front of you; after all, in this matter, she had no way out and could only seek your help. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ah well, as a right-minded, hardworking, kind, smart, and even a bit silly 21st-century youngster, how could you refuse when such a beautiful, sexy, clever, incredibly righteous, and occasionally a bit crazy stunning policewoman is begging you in such a sorrowful manner? "Alright, alright, Ill help you," you said. "Really!?" Xian Qianling cried with joy. "Deceiving you would mean I have no penis." For no reason at all, your brain short-circuited, and you blurted out such a phrase. As a result, as soon as the words left your mouth, Xian Qianling gave you a look of disdain. "Uh, sorry, it just slipped out." You smiled a bit awkwardly. The fact that you had spoken without thinking simply meant that you had placed Xian Qianling on equal footing with Xiao Feng and Wu Qiyi; she had become one of your best friends in life. Xian Qianling pursed her lips in a smile, revealing for the first time her charming and enchanting feminine side. For an instant, you were slightly taken aback. Fortunately, she didnt pay too much attention to your expression, as she was entirely focused on finding a way to save her family. She looked at you and asked, "What can be done now to get them out of this predicament?" "The method is actually very simple. They need to stop eating dog meat immediately, adopt a dog at home, specifically a Zhonghua Pastoral Dog with a bit of a wild wolf-dog vibe, somewhat aggressive, and the purer the color, the better. Common black dogs, yellow dogs, and white dogs are all suitable. Moreover, you have to raise it from a young age, ideally about two months old," you thought for a moment, then added, "Also, if possible, try to persuade others around you not to eat dog meat because that is considered to be accumulating yin virtue." This method is actually quite simple for ordinary people. If they are willing to listen, its quite easy to bring about change. However, Xian Qianling quickly showed a troubled expression and sighed softly, "Thats difficult. I might be able to say a few words to my brother, and he might listen, but my grandfather, thats a different story." "Why not? Older people should be easier to talk to, right?" you asked, puzzled. Thinking of her own stubborn grandfather, Xian Qianling couldnt help but sigh softly, "My grandfather was born in the year of the dragon, which clashes with the dog zodiac sign. He has been frail and sickly since childhood, and when he was nine, he met a wandering Taoist priest who did a divination for him and prescribed a medicinal formula that included dog meat. Before leaving, the priest told my grandfather to eat some dog meat every year as it would be beneficial for his family and career." "I see, but that priest wasnt wrong," you nodded. "Though, he did give a timeframe, didnt he? It should be to eat dog meat before the age of sixty, and after that, its no longer necessary." As you said this, Xian Qianling quickly replied, "Right, the wandering Taoist did say that after the cycle of jiazi, theres no need to eat it anymore." "That makes sense. The priest was very clear. Before the cycle of jiazi, when he was young, he needed to establish a career, build a family, and have offspring to provide for the next generation. But after the cycle of jiazi, as he approaches the end of life, his descendants should have their own fortune, and the rest is up to them to create, not relying on the older generation anymore, so theres no need for him to eat dog meat then." "But, my grandfather has been a soldier all his life and is very stubborn; my grandmother couldnt convince him while she was alive, and now even less so with us the younger ones." Scratching your head, you said with a bit of a headache, "This old man really knows how to cause trouble." "So what do we do now?" "Let me think," you leaned back in the comfortable car seat, gently tapping your fingers on the leather upholstery. After a moment, you turned to Xian Qianling without saying a word. "Whats wrong?" she asked, puzzled. "Heh..." Instinctively leaning back a little, Xian Qianling said to you, "Why are you laughing so creepily?" "I just thought of a really good idea that can solve the problem of the old and the young in your family eating dog meat in one fell swoop." "Whats the solution?" Chapter 461 The Picture is Too Beautiful to Look At_1 Chapter 461: Chapter 461 The Picture is Too Beautiful to Look At_1Seeing Xian Qianling leaning in, you naturally reached out and whispered in her ear. While speaking, you couldnt help but take a few extra glances at Xian Qianlings delicate little crescent-shaped ears. This was also your first such close conversation since the intimate contact in the Witch God Cave. At an angle you couldnt see, Xian Qianlings hands were clenched tightly. The warmth of your breath as you spoke made her body tingle, as if every inch of her skin had been kissed by your lips, turning her body a soft, flushed pink. She also bit her teeth tightly to keep from making any sounds of embarrassment. When you finished outlining the plan and looked up, you found Xian Qianling as if she had just bathed and changed, her face flushed, her skin exhibiting the unique tenderness of a young girl, as if a light pinch could squeeze out plenty of water. "Whats wrong with you?" You looked at her with slight surprise, and she, without saying a word, shot you a glance that you couldnt read, then sat back down and said in a lowered voice, "Since thats the case, you should go to pay a New Years visit to my grandfather tonight. By the way, Grandfather is there too; my grandpa has brought him over. Now the two of them are playing together like old kids." Leaving aside the bond between Xian Qianlings grandfather and your late grandfather as comrades-at-arms, the fact that Grandfather was at her house meant you had to visit. After all, you held the centenarian in high regard. Since you were visiting the elders, gifts were naturally indispensable. However, Xian Qianlings grandfather was once a military commander, and he had likely drunk more types of alcohol than you had water, so ordinary wine wouldnt suffice. So, you had to brew the wine yourself. "Youre going to make the wine yourself?" Upon hearing this, Xian Qianlings face was full of surprise, and she asked tentatively, "Have you learned how to before?" "Ever heard of Monkeys wine?" "Isnt that something from a martial arts novel?" You smiled mysteriously and said, "You go back first. Theres still some time before it gets dark. Ill go and get a couple of jars." Full of doubt, Xian Qianling revved up her motorcycle and soared off the pickup truck, whistling away and drawing the attention of many passersby. After Xian Qianling left, you picked up the phone to call home, "Mom, Im going to pay a New Years visit to an elder tonight, so I wont be back for dinner." Your mother naturally asked, "Arent you bringing Zhaoer?" "No, Zhaoer would be bored going there. Shes better off staying home watching TV. Besides, I have other things to take care of. The visit is just a ruse." "Alright then." After hanging up the phone, you drove to the vegetable market, casually bought two empty wine jars, and then drove to the fruit wholesale market. You entered a wholesale fruit shop located opposite the parking lot. "Handsome, what kind of fruit are you looking to buy?" The shop owner was a middle-aged woman, slightly plump, but her smile was infectious. You glanced over the wide array of goods on the shelf, then pointed towards your Ye Xiaos pickup truck parked not far from the shop entrance and told the shop owner, "Maam, I need four types of fruitsapples, peaches, bananas, and oranges. I want these fruits to fill up the cargo bed of my truck." "You got it!" The proprietress immediately called two workers to carry the fruit and took out a calculator. After a rapid series of taps, she said to you, "Handsome, the total is two thousand six hundred. Ive already given you a discounta discount you wont find anywhere else. I only gave it to you because you seem so generous." The price she quoted was indeed very favorable considering the considerable size of Ye Xiaos cargo bed. You paid promptly and drove off with a full load of fruit to No. 72, Baojia Street. Its still the Spring Festival holiday, and you thought the place would be empty, but you found the lights on the second floor to be on. With just a casual glance using your Sen Luo Eyewowza! Not for childrens eyes! Yang Kai, that guy, was locked in an embrace and kissing Nie Ying in a room on the second floor, and they were going for a French wet kiss no less. The two of them alternated from having their backs against the wall to lying on a desk, and eventually, they rolled onto the bed and began tugging at each others clothes... Ah, such a beautiful scene, I dare not watch, dare not watch. Initially, you wanted to honk the horn furiously to scare the lovebirds, but, considering that Yang Kai could be frightened half to death and might hold a lifelong grudge against you, you decided against it and drove towards Jiangzhe University instead. The gates of Jiang University are always open without iron bars; several entry points are simply marked by distinctive structures to serve as identifiers. The campus is peaceful at this time, and although you might occasionally spot lovesick couples like Yang Kai and Nie Ying, its mostly deserted. Driving deeper into the forested area of the campus, you unloaded all the fruit from the pickup bed one by one, carrying it into the woods. If someone were around at that moment, they would certainly be astonished by your actions. You arranged the fruit boxes in an Eight Trigrams Array, stacking them high so no one peeping from the outside could see inside. Plus, with your Sen Luo Eye activated, anyone approaching within a five-hundred-meter radius centered on you would instantly be detected. Unknown to you, however, is that your current position is directly aligned with the Ladies Home, and right at this moment, Xi Yu is casually sitting on a lounge chair on the balcony, holding a pair of military-grade binoculars, watching every move you make. "Xi Yu, can you tell what hes doing?" Just out of the shower, Wu Qiyi, wearing a soft, warm nightgown, was drying her hair with a towel while sitting beside Xi Yu, basking in the winter sun that was not too glaring but still warm. "Its quite strange." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Whats strange?" Xi Yu handed the binoculars over to Wu Qiyi and said, "Master Li has arranged the fruit boxes in an Eight Trigrams Array, and I have no clue what hes up to. Could he be studying a new Formation?" After hearing this, Wu Qiyi couldnt help but let out a soft laugh: "Hes not that kind of person. Hes never been one to delve into things on purpose, and besides, the knowledge Mother En taught him is more than enough. Theres no need for him to study new Formations." As she spoke, Wu Qiyi picked up the binoculars and looked toward you in the center of the forest. At that moment, you were just taking two wine jars off the truck, whistling as you entered the array of fruit boxes. Just as Wu Qiyi said, you werent studying Formations, because there was no need. The reason you arranged the fruit boxes in this manner was primarily to prepare a unique fruit wine using a method that fuses the essence of Yin and Yang. Chapter 462: The Girl with a Ponytail_1 Chapter 462: Chapter 462: The Girl with a Ponytail_1The Eight Trigrams Array was already set up, you placed the two wine jars on the black and white spots of the Yin and Yang, and then you stood in the center of the Eight Trigrams Array, sat cross-legged, hands resting flatly on your legs, and then closed your eyes. "Scenic Sect, begin." This was definitely the first time you had opened the Scenic Sect so gently, and once it began, the fruit boxes within the Eight Trigrams Array started to emit the unique fragrance of fresh fruit. These overflowing scents, under your guidance, began to converge within the wine jars of Yin and Yang, and soon, a wonderful transformation took place within the originally empty jars. "Miss, is Master Li... brewing wine?" Wu Qiyis hair had already been blown dry, and she casually tied it to the side with a ribbon, revealing a unique charm of an Eastern beauty. Wu Qiyi took the telescope from Xi Yus hands and looked through it at you among the trees. At that moment, through her eyes, the whole forest was draped in a colorful halo. Although she couldnt smell the fragrance from such a distance, she could judge through the light that the wine you were brewing was definitely one of a kind! Turning her head to look at Xi Yu, Wu Qiyi frowned slightly, contemplative, "Aunt Ying doesnt drink, could it be that this wine is for Mother En?" After thinking it over, Wu Qiyi denied her own idea: "Hmm, no, thats not right. If this wine were for Yep, it would be much more mellow and refined; it certainly wouldnt just be put into two old jars." Xi Yu, hearing this, added, "Miss, do you think this might be prepared for the elders?" "Elders?" Wu Qiyi crossed her arms, squeezing her ample bust into the shape of a hill, completely unaware she was on the verge of a wardrobe malfunction as she immersed herself in thought, "Speaking of elders, within Uncle Lis lineage, the only elder is Mother En. Aunt Yings side does have many elders, but he has always been at odds with them and has never had any dealings. With his personality, its also unlikely he would brew wine for those people." "Miss, guessing back and forth like this, we wont figure out the reason. Why not just go down and ask him? I think Master Li would definitely tell you," suggested Xi Yu. Wu Qiyi looked at Xi Yu and shook her head slightly: "I cant ask." "Why not? Are you worried that Master Li wont tell you?" Wu Qiyi laughed, her stunning smile revealing a confidence incomprehensible to others: "Sometimes, certain things, when spoken, or spoken too much, lose their meaning. Precisely because I understand his personality so well, I cant ask. I can only watch from the sidelines, because if he wants me to know, he will surely tell me right away." Xi Yu nodded, not quite understanding, and looked at Wu Qiyi, who seemed like a goddess captivating numerous mens hearts, and sighed softly, "Its just the irony of fate that Master Li and miss were meant to be together, and no one expected that just one days time would suddenly bring Zhaoer into the space between you two." Wu Qiyi appeared quite open-minded, telling Xi Yu, "Since its fate, theres nothing to complain about, isnt it? Misfortunes may be blessings in disguise." Shrugging her shoulders, Xi Yu swayed her fair, delicate long legs and said to Wu Qiyi, "Miss, when do you think I should create an opportunity for you both to establish your identities to each other, what do you say?" Pausing, Wu Qiyi was taken aback for a moment. She blinked her long, charming eyelashes, placed the telescope down, smiled faintly, and turned to go inside. Xi Yu watched Wu Qiyis retreating figure, her brow involuntarily furrowing, because this was the first time Wu Qiyi had not given her a clear response. This was the first time Wu Qiyi had remained silent since they had met. This ambiguous attitude left Xi Yu unsure, so the idea that had spontaneously come to her was shelved for the time being. However, since Xi Yu had mentioned it, it meant that she had a plan in mind; after all, in her view, Wu Qiyis lifelong happiness was what she should be most concerned about. After about an hour, the two jars of wine which would make anyone slightly tipsy just by smelling them, and whose fragrance would be unforgettable for a lifetime, were finally complete. A cart full of fruit yielded only two jars of wine, and even those had the life force of the surrounding plants mixed in. For someone who enjoys wine, these two jars were the absolute cream of the crop, the best of the best. Placing her hand above the wine jars, a brown glow soon emanated from her palm. In no time at all, the jars were sealed with soil that appeared out of thin air, completely concealing the aroma of the wine within. Standing up, she scanned her surroundings. The fruit crates were still intact, as if nothing had happened at all. At that moment, she pulled out a Cinnabar Talisman from her pocket, pinched the talisman paper between her fingers, and gently recited, "Wind curse, forest wind roams the mountains." The talisman in her hand instantly turned into fine scraps of paper, scattering with the wind. Before long, a breeze arose in the woods. Although the wind was not strong, it meandered through every corner of the forest like a roaming dragon, caressing and brushing by. "Rustlerustle rustle" Among the dancing leaves, the fruit crates she had arranged earlier in accordance with the Eight Trigrams Array, along with the fruits inside, were dissipated into specks of dust by the wind, scattering with the forest breeze, vanishing with the roaming wind... On the balcony of Ladies Home, Xi Yu set down her telescope and entered Wu Qiyis boudoir. At that time, Wu Qiyi was brushing her hair with a wooden comb. Xi Yu walked over, took the wooden comb from her, and gently groomed her soft, waterfall-like black hair. "Miss, Master Li has left. He went in the direction of the city," Xi Yu paused, then added, "There are only two places in that direction; one is Master Lis home, and the other is General Xians residence." As if Wu Qiyi hadnt heard her, she smiled and said to Xi Yu, "Tie me a ponytail." "A ponytail?" "Yep, my dad said that my mom often wore a ponytail when she was young." "Oh, okay." Though Xi Yu didnt quite understand Wu Qiyis intention, she quickly tied a smooth ponytail for her. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With the ponytail, Wu Qiyi stood out strikingly, adding a youthful and lively charm to her original grace and elegance. Slowly rising to her feet, Wu Qiyi turned and entered the walk-in closet. In a moment, she had changed into the simplest of casual clothing. The material was soft and elastic, perfectly displaying Wu Qiyis exquisite figure, prompting even a beauty like Xi Yu to clap her hands and commend her. "I was puzzled when you bought this outfit before, as it didnt seem your style. But looking at you now, theres an added flavor to your presence. If I were Master Li, I would have probably gotten down on one knee by now, offering a diamond ring and proposing," Xi Yu said. Wu Qiyi smiled lightly and said to Xi Yu, "Lets go." "Miss, where are we going?" "To Aunt Yings home." "Oh," Xi Yu nodded with a hint of realization and followed Wu Qiyis steps... Chapter 463 Fruit Wine_1 Chapter 463: Chapter 463 Fruit Wine_1"Brother-in-law, youre here!" No sooner had Yuhang parked the car than Xian Qianzhong, already grinning, popped his face up to the window. The engine was still running when he took the initiative to open Yuhangs door, leaned in, glanced around, and said with a smile, "I heard from my little sister that you brought wine?" "Yeah." Yuhang nodded, casually handing the jar of wine that was on the passenger seat over to Xian Qianzhong. Upon seeing the jars appearance, Xian Qianzhong couldnt help but frown and said to Yuhang, "Brother-in-law, you didnt just buy this wine at a random market, did you?" Not bothering to explain further, Yuhang said with a smile, "Take good care of it, there are only these two jars of wine in the whole world, and if it breaks, thats it." At Yuhangs words, Xian Qianzhongs hands trembled, the jar nearly slipping from his grasp. "Brother-in-law, what... what exactly is inside this jar?" Raising an eyebrow, Yuhang said with a smile, "Naturally, its fine wine." "Fine wine?" Xian Qianzhong looked down at the crudely made jar in his arms with a disgusted face and asked doubtfully again, "Are you sure you didnt buy it from some roadside stand?" Yuhang got out of the car, locked the door, walked briskly to Xian Qianzhongs side, snatched the jar from his arms with his left hand, and with a sideways glance chided, "Youd better not even think about drinking this wine." Yuhang, holding two jars of wine, walked straight toward the villa. The front door was wide open, and the sounds of conversation and laughter could be heard from inside. As Yuhang had just stepped over the threshold, a deep bark echoed, "Woof." Hmm? This bark sounded somewhat familiar. Soon, a dog as majestic as a lion came trotting over to him, vigorously wagging its broom-like tail. "Woof." "Little Hei? What are you doing here?" Yuhang was surprised, not expecting to see Little Hei here. Speaking of which, since Little Heis return, Yuhang hadnt spent much time with it, and now it seemed to be constantly glued to Lin Panxia, as if it had become her dog. "Youve arrived just in time, help me carry a jar of wine." With that, Yuhang placed one of the jars on top of Little Heis head as he went along. Little Hei, seeing you treated the jar with such care, looked up and crouched on its hind legs, allowing the jar to slide from its head to its back, where Little Heis bushy tail wrapped around it, securing the jar in place. "Oh? Not a bad idea, who taught you this?" "Woof." Pleased with the praise from his owner, Little Hei looked rather smug. "Wow, Little Hei, youre so clever, who taught you that!" At this moment, Lin Panxia came bouncing over, her large pomelos bobbing in front of her, wearing cute bear slippers. "Brother Mu Yun, Little Hei still needs to borrow me for a few more days, you cant take him away just yet. Ive already talked this over with my little aunt," she said. "Little aunt? Whos your little aunt?" "Shes talking about your mother." Xian Qianling also walked out from the house; the indoor temperature was warmer than outside. She wasnt dressed heavily, but unlike before, she wasnt wearing tight clothing, instead opting for a simple casual tracksuit. You nodded slightly and said with a smile to Lin Panxia, "Dont worry, you can borrow Little Hei for as long as you need." "Mu Yun has arrived, come on in." Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xian Qianlings mother, Gongsun Duxiu, came out with a smile on her face. She looked you up and down and a natural smile appeared on her face. Once in the living room, three elderly men were sitting on a wooden sofa, looking at you with different expressions; in addition, Xian Qianlings father, Xian Yanbai, and a serious-faced, stern middle-aged man were sitting together. Of course, they all wore smiles, but their gazes at you were somewhat different. You didnt pay much attention to distinguishing their looks and cheerfully placed the wine jar in your hand on the coffee table in the living room. Then, you took another wine jar from Little Heis tail and placed the two seemingly ordinary wine jars side by side. "Mu Yun, whats in this jar?" Raising your eyes and arching an eyebrow, you said with a smile, "Wine." "Wine? What kind of wine?" The centenarian Grandfather immediately stood up at the mention of wine, walked over to you, grabbed a wine jar, brought his nose close to sniff it, and frowned, "Theres no scent of wine, eh?" "Grandfather, Ive sealed the wine jar tightly. Naturally, you cant smell anything with your nose." "Then open it." "Hey, hey, Comrade Lian, dont rush to open it!" Xian Runze quickly called out to stop him, laughing, "Since everyone has arrived, lets all take our seats at the table." Soon, everyone in the room took their seats at the table. With Xian Runzes introduction, you learned that the other elderly man in his sixties was another comrade-in-arms of your grandfather, and the stern man sitting like a block of wood was the elders son, also the father of Lin Panxia and the current official of Yuhang City, Lin Qingsong. In terms of being respectful and treating others, you always follow the saying, "If someone respects you a foot, you return a yard; if theyre cold, just play it cool." Given that Lin Qingsong was maintaining an indifferent face, you werent bothered to pay him any attention. However, Xian Qianlings mother kept looking at you with the warmth of a mother seeing her son, which made you feel somewhat overwhelmed, as even your own mother rarely looked at you like that. "Mu Yun, just help yourself to whatever you like, dont be shy." Her demeanor left you feeling unexpectedly flattered, and you couldnt say much in return, so you just kept nodding. And the centenarian Grandfather, whose worms of wine had long been stirring, placed a wine jar on the table and said to you sitting by his side, "Little Yun, now you can tell me, what kind of wine is this?" With a smile, you replied to the old man, "Grandfather, this is fruit wine that I brewed myself. Please give it a try." Taking the wine jar from Grandfathers hands, you waved your hand lightly over the mouth of the jar in front of everyone, and they were all taken aback, because they realized the sealing mud on the wine jar had vanished into thin air! And in its place was a house full of the scent of wine! In that moment, not only the men who liked to drink, but also Gongsun Duxiu and Lin Panxia, who never touched alcohol, were enticed by the enchanting fragrance of the fruit. "What... what kind of wine is this?" Xian Runze asked in surprise, looking at the wine jar in your hands, "Mu Yun, did you really brew this wine yourself?" With a nod and a smile, you took the bowl from Grandfathers side and poured the aromatic fruit wine into the bowl. "Wow, that smells amazing!" Xian Qianzhong was swallowing his saliva over and over again. "Here, Grandfather, this is for you," you said as you handed a whole bowl of fruit wine to the centenarian Grandfather. Then you also served Xian Runze and another comrade-in-arms of your grandfather, Brother Lin Si, who was also Lin Panxias grandfather. "Come, Brother Lian, lets toast to you!" The three elders stood up, holding bowls filled with fruit wine, gently clinked them together, and the fragrance of the wine overflowed in the room again. "Cheers!" The three of them drank with great enthusiasm, emptying their bowls in one gulp! Chapter 464: Couple’s Hotel_1 Chapter 464: Chapter 464: Couples Hotel_1"Refreshing!" Grandfather exclaimed with a pause. "Good wine!" Xian Runze laughed heartily. "This wine is absolutely the most delicious Ive ever tasted in my life, so beautiful, so fragrant, so rich!" Lin Si couldnt stop praising this fruit wine. You looked at the three elders and said with a smile, "Be careful not to drink too much all at once, this wine still has some alcohol content. Getting drunk wouldnt be good." "Drunk? Can this tiny bit of wine make anyone drunk?" As he spoke, Grandfather poured himself another drink. "Hey hey, sister..." Xian Qianzhong had just lifted the wine jar in his hand, and before he could finish his sentence, he saw you giving him a glare. He quickly corrected himself with a smile, and said, "Mu Yun, could you help me open this jar too?" Turning to look at him, you asked with a smile, "Isnt it already open?" Xian Qianzhong looked down and said, "Oh, is it really open? When did that happen?" "Just drink your wine." Xian Qianling gave her older brother a disgruntled look, then turned to you, exchanging a knowing glance. As per tradition, there was still a small plate of dog meat on the dinner table tonight. Once the meat is cooked, ordinary people cant tell the difference between lamb, dog meat, or even human flesh. However, those who regularly eat dog meat typically like to slice the cooked meat and eat it with just a sprinkle of salt. Therefore, if you see a plate of cooked meat sprinkled with salt on the dining table, no need to askits definitely dog meat. Most people at the table stayed well clear of this dish of dog meat, only when it reached Xian Qianzhong and Xian Runze did they pick up their chopsticks to eat, while the others ignored it altogether, even the usually unreserved centenarian Grandfather. Xian Runze, holding a piece of dog meat, asked the Elder beside him with a smile, "Old company commander, would you like some?" Grandfather shook his head with a smile, "Ive kept dogs, so I dont eat dog meat." "Woof!" Hearing this, Little Hei, who had been quietly watching TV, suddenly stood up and turned his head to bark at Xian Runze. "Little Hei!" You turned to Little Hei and gave him a stern look. With a whine, Little Hei cowered and tucked his tail, lying down obediently on the ground again. Xian Qianlings mother, seeing this, couldnt help but show curiosity, and said to you, "Mu Yun, are you very familiar with Little Hei? When Xiaxia brought it here before, we were all quite startled. It seemed to only listen to Xiaxia, but I didnt expect it to be afraid of you as well." "Mom, Little Hei is originally his dog, so how could it not be afraid of its own master?" "Little Hei is raised by you?" "Mhm." You nodded slightly, saying with a smile, "Ive raised it since it was small, we have a bond of over a decade now." "Brother Mu Yun, just now Brother Qianzhong was saying that he wanted to slaughter Little Hei for meat," Lin Panxia timely informed you about Xian Qianzhongs comment. Seeing you look up, Xian Qianzhong quickly said with a smile, "It was just a joke." You said to Xian Qianzhong, very seriously, "One day, you will regret eating dog meat." "Ah, why bring up such matters? Lets just eat and enjoy our meal!" Xian Qianling hurriedly brought the atmosphere back to life. By the time the two jugs of wine were empty, the Lin family stood up to take their leave. Before departing, Little Hei went out of its way to come to your side, rubbing its lion-like head against you. You reached out and gently stroked its body, smiling as you said, "Go on, when youre tired of playing, come back home." "Woof." Little Hei gave a light bark, then wagged its tail and followed Lin Panxia away. Everyone who drank was drunk, including Xian Qianzhong, of course. You and Xian Qianling helped them all back to their rooms one by one. "Mu Yun, were lucky to have you here. Otherwise, Little Ling and I really wouldnt know what to do with these four," said Gongsun Duxiu as he watched you close Xian Qianzhongs room door, offering you a glass of orange juice. You werent pretentious and downed the orange juice in one go, smiling at Gongsun Duxiu, "Its my responsibility." Glancing at the darken window outside, you said to Gongsun Duxiu, "Its getting late, I should head back." "Didnt you have some drinks as well? Its not good to drive after drinking," Gongsun Duxiu eyed Xian Qianling before adding, "How about you stay here?" "Mom, dont worry, Ill drive him back." Upon hearing this, Gongsun Duxiu immediately smiled and said, "Alright, do be careful driving." Truth be told, you were somewhat unable to cope with her mother-in-law-like gaze towards a son-in-law, and made a mental note to find an opportunity to let these elders know that you already had a girlfriend named Zhaoer next time. The two of you left the house, and Xian Qianling turned to you asking, "Whats next?" "Just drive the car anywhere nearby. Find a place where no one will disturb us." After pondering for a moment, Xian Qianling nodded and said, "Alright." Three minutes later, you were staring agape at the tall building in front of you. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Quinshui Hotel, the most famous couples hotel in Yuhang City! You looked at Xian Qianling speechlessly, while she just shrugged, an unconcerned look on her face, "As far as I know, this is the only place with the highest level of privacy. Nobody will bother us until we check out tomorrow at noon." "Its not us, its me," you said, rubbing your forehead. "What are you joining in the fun for?" "Ones my grandfather, and the other is my brother, how can I rest easy? What if they go downstairs and cant get back up?" "Ah, its not as exaggerated as you say. Before, when I had to save Little Yun, I even went to the Heavenless Hell of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva..." As you spoke, you realized you had let something slip; you hadnt mentioned this matter to anyone else to this day. Xian Qianling stared at you. After a few seconds of astonishment, a resolute look appeared on her face, "No, I must go!" "Alright, alright, if you want to go, then go. Im a man anyway; if theres any gossip, Im not the one who loses out." Scratching your head, you followed Xian Qianling into the Quinshui Hotel. After completing the check-in process, you both headed straight to a room on the fourteenth floor. Upon entering the room, you touched your head a bit awkwardly because it was a themed love room, replete with a heart-shaped bed for sleeping! The room was filled with various romantic decorations, which made you, a vigorous young man, feel somewhat indescribable. Xian Qianling obviously didnt think in that direction. She turned and asked you, "What do we do now?" Seeing Xian Qianlings serious face, you briefly put aside all those frivolous thoughts, "I need to invite a couple of friends first." "Friends?" As Xian Qianling looked puzzled, you pulled out two Cinnabar Talismans from your pockets. The Talisman Papers burst into flame in the air, and when the flames died down and the papers turned to ash, the falling ashes began swirling on the ground. Soon after, a clanking of iron chains, familiar to both you and Xian Qianling, slowly started to sound. "Clang clang... clang clang..." Chapter 465 Bringing You Down to the Underworld_1 Chapter 465: Chapter 465 Bringing You Down to the Underworld_1"Master Li, long time no see." The Kan Family Brothers emerged from the illusion, dressed as they always had been; one held an account book, while the other grasped a Soul-Extracting Iron Chain. Stepping forward, you greeted them with a fist and palm salute, "Ive invited you here today because I was hoping for a small favor." Kan Zi Hui laughed softly and said, "Master Li, speak freely." "I would like to borrow your tokens." "Tokens?" Kan Zi Hui was startled, then asked, "These tokens are used by us Ghosts to pass through the Ghost Gate. What do you need them for, Master Li?" "To be honest, I want to take two friends for a walk through the Evil Dog Pass." Kan Zi Hui was silent for a moment before speaking to you, "Master Li, the Underworld is not a playground. Its not a place you can enter and leave at will." "Its just a soul-shaking dream. Ill take two relatives for a trip to the Evil Dog Pass, let them experience the terror of being attacked by evil dogs, and when they return to the living world, theyll naturally give up the thought of eating dog meat. In truth, this could also be considered a public service. Besides, hasnt this sort of thing happened often in the past?" At your words, Kan Zi Hui fell silent once again. Meanwhile, Kan Zi Huang decisively pulled a copper token from his bosom. The token was engraved with strange runes and exuded a chilling aura. Seeing his elder brother take out a token, Kan Zi Hui stopped hesitating and handed his own token to you as well. "I appreciate it, gentlemen. After the task is complete, there will certainly be a generous reward!" With that, you gave the Ghosts a fist and palm salute. "Be careful, Master Li, dont overdo it and attract unwanted attention." "Understood, I know my limits." "In that case, we shall take our leave." As the Kan Family Brothers turned and vanished, Xian Qianling was about to reach for the tokens in your hand, but just as her fingers were about to grasp them, they closed on empty air. "Eh? Whats going on?" Xian Qianling tried grabbing at the tokens in your hand several more times and amusingly discovered that although visible to the naked eye, they were ungraspable. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "These two are the entrance tokens for the Gui Sect, ordinary humans cannot touch them. Only when your soul leaves your body can you hold them." "Soul leaving the body?" Xian Qianling immediately looked up at you and asked, "Do I have to do that, too?" "Nonsense, without the guidance of a special person, only the dead can pass through the Ghost Gate!" As you spoke, you were already hoping that fear would make her give up on passing through the Ghost Gate. But lo and behold, this crazy woman just got a look of someone high on marijuana and suddenly lit up with excitement. "An out-of-body experience, crossing the Three Origins River, passing through the Ghost Gate C wow, so thrilling! To be able to do all these while alive, Id even be willing to live a few years less." Holding your head, you sighed softly. Forget it, theres no use trying to understand the actions of such a crazy woman with normal reasoning. Turning to look at her, you then said, "Find a position you think is comfortable to sit in, and afterwards I will guide your soul out of your body." Xian Qianling glanced around, then couldnt help but show a sly expression, "Can I lie on the bed?" "Hmm, theoretically, lying on a bed is the most comfortable way. But we wont take much time going back and forth, so do whatever you prefer." "Great!" With a swift turn, Xian Qianling headed towards the large heart-shaped bed. She didnt bother to lift the sheets and simply sat on top of them, patting the empty space beside her and saying to you, "Why not come lie down too? The bed feels quite comfortable." Seeing your hesitation, Xian Qianling couldnt help but cross his arms and look at you with a half-smile. Huh? I was actually provoked by this crazy woman! As an adult male whose every function index is normal, even above average, you definitely werent intimidated by the challenge of this crazy woman. Without a second word, you boldly walked over and plopped down next to her. You deliberately bounced up and down a bit before laughing and saying, "It is indeed quite comfortable. Ill definitely bring Zhaoer here to spend a few nights next time." Completely unprepared for you to bring up Zhaoer at this time, Xian Qianling gave you a harsh glare and lay down on the bed with her back turned, saying coldly, "Hurry up and deal with this. I want to go home." With a victorious smile, you also lay down straight on the bed, leaving less than half a persons distance between the two of you. "Come on, breathe evenly, dont think about anything, just pretend youre falling asleep." While speaking, you reached out and grabbed Xian Qianlings right hand. "What are you doing?" The moment her hand was touched by you, Xian Qianling suddenly turned her head, that handsome face of hers unusually revealing a shy and coy expression. With a wicked smile, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils quickly flashed as you said in a cold voice, "Taking you down to the Underworld!" "All Forms of Sen Luo, Ghost Soul!" Xian Qianling only felt a tug at her body, then suddenly, she started to float upwards. That sensation was akin to the weightlessness felt when an elevator rapidly descends. When Xian Qianling came to her senses, you had already released her hand, and she realized she was floating in midair. She couldnt help but exclaim, "I... Im really flying up!" She turned over and saw below her the love-shaped large bed with two people on it, a man and a woman, their left and right hands clasped tightly together. Seeing herself in such a way for the first time, Xian Qianling felt a bit weird, yet moreover, she was excited, because this experience was something others would never have. "Alright, dont just stand there, lets go," you said. "Go where?" Xian Qianling asked a rather dumb question. "What do you think?" you replied with a raised eyebrow, giving back an equally silly response. Seeing your body slowly float towards the window, Xian Qianling hurriedly asked, "If we just leave like this, what if someone comes in?" "Dont worry, Ive set up an Illusion Barrier. Ordinary people cant break it, and if someone forcibly breaks it, I will know." Xian Qianling had a lot of confidence in your abilities. The two of you, as souls, floated up and directly passed through the window. The moment they passed through the window, Xian Qianling couldnt help but let out a gasp of surprise as she was a few dozen meters above the ground! "Im... Im flying?" "Nonsense, have you ever seen a ghost walking?" Flying for the first time, although not in her physical body, the feeling of flight was something all humans yearned for. "This is what flying feels like! This is the feeling of freedom! Soaring with my voice in the vast sky, in the..." Xian Qianling hummed a few lines before realizing you were by her side and gazing at her, then she shyly shut her mouth. Chapter 466 You Are Already Dead_1 Chapter 466: Chapter 466 You Are Already Dead_1"Sing then, pretty good to the ear," you teased. "Humph! I know I dont sing well, but who says you cant sing if it isnt good?" "Not at all, its actually quite pleasant, way better than Xiao Feng and Yang Kai, that bunch." Upon hearing you compare her to the likes of Yang Kai and Xiao Feng, Xian Qianling couldnt help but feel offended, turning her back on you and ignoring you thereafter. Soon, you both arrived above Lord Xians Western-style building. "My grandfathers room is there, lets go," she said. As she was about to fly down, you suddenly grabbed her hand, urgently pulling her back, and because of the force you used, Xian Qianling ended up plunging into your embrace! At that moment, both of your souls experienced a strange pulsation! Your souls almost merged into one! "What, what just happened? Why did you pull me?" Xian Qianling, evidently not sensing that pulsation, did genuinely feel the sensation of being pulled into your arms. It was light, but she swore she would never forget that sensation for the rest of her life! "Didnt you see?" You pointed down at the Western-style building, and only then did Xian Qianling notice that her grandfathers home was surrounded by a layer of golden light. Being a ghost, she didnt know why, upon seeing this golden light, she felt a soul-deep shudder! "What is that?" "A protective glow from the Taoism Sect, it seems your grandfathers house has an altar for the Patriarch of the Sanqing Dynasty." Xian Qianling seemed to remember then, nodding her head, "Right, I almost forgot! When my grandma passed away, a middle-aged Taoist, a distant relative of hers, came by. Before he left, he left a divine statue for my grandfather to place in the book rooms altar, so that it could ward off disasters and avoid ghosts and spirits." "Yeah, its true, and this Taoist is quite skilled," you said with a smile, "Fortunately, I had made preparations beforehand." "What preparations did you make?" Xian Qianling turned to ask you. Without speaking, you slowly closed your eyes, and when you opened them again, you uttered softly, "All Forms of Sen Luo, Jedi!" Looking at your pupils, the Sen Luo Curse Mark began to rotate counterclockwise for the first time. Meanwhile, in the living room on the first floor of the Western-style building, Little Mo, who had been dozing off on the couch, suddenly opened its eyes, revealing two clockwise-rotating Sen Luo Curse Marks in its mesmerizing cats eyes. "Meow." Little Mo softly called out. Dongfang Duxiu, who was cleaning up with the nanny, heard Little Mos voice and turned to look. "Meow." Little Mo stood up, looking at Dongfang Duxiu, who smiled slightly and walked over to pet the adorable creature, saying, "Little Mo, are you hungry? Ill get you some cat food." "Meow." Little Mos eyes met with Dongfang Duxius, and soon the clockwise-rotating Sen Luo Curse Marks also appeared in Dongfang Duxius pupils! "Meow?" The Sen Luo Curse Marks in Little Mos eyes disappeared at once, and it licked its paw, yawned cutely, and continued to lie on the couch, going back to sleep. Dongfang Duxiu turned to the nanny who was still tidying up, "Bring me a dust cover." "Oh, okay." Quickly, the nanny handed a white dust cover to Dongfang Duxiu, who silently took it and turned towards the book room. As Xian Qianling had said, an altar was placed on the wall of the book room that didnt look like a regular piece of decor because no incense or offerings were arranged as common people would do. Dongfang Duxiu covered the altar with the white dust cover, then turned and headed back to the living room. Soon after, your consciousness returned to your body, and the Sen Luo Curse Marks in your pupils also slowly resumed their clockwise rotation. Seeing the golden light disappear, Xian Qianling couldnt help but turn to you and ask, "Have you always operated like this?" "In what way?" "Just that you always keep something up your sleeve." Hearing this, you couldnt help but grin, "My Mother En always taught me, whenever you do anything, always have a plan B." Xian Qianling gave you a thoughtful look, shrugged her shoulders, and then fell silent. "Lets go down." With that, you took the lead and descended. You first came to Xian Qianzhongs room. This guy was fast asleep, with a sleeping position like that of a three-year-old, arms akimbo, one foot even sticking out from under the covers, and one nostril even blowing bubbles. Xian Qianling looked at her own brother with a speechless expression, turned to you, and asked, "What do we do next?" Er... You scratched your head. Er... Xian Qianling rolled her eyes at you directly, "Dont tell me you dont know what to do next?" Scratching your back with the Token in hand, you said with a smile, "Anyway, lets try this thing first." You handed one of the Tokens to Xian Qianling, and the moment Xian Qianling received the Token, her appearance suddenly changed into that of Kan Zihuang. While Xian Qianling, with a look of surprise, asked you, "How did you turn into that Ghost handling the ledger just now?" Looking at the Token in your hand, you said with a smile, "It seems this is all thanks to the Token, saving me the trouble of using an Illusion Technique to confuse them." Having said that, you shook the Token in your hand again, made a Hand Seal with your left hand, and placed the Token you held onto Xian Qianzhongs forehead. When you lifted the Token, about a meter away from Xian Qianzhong, you dragged his Soul out of his body. The snoring of Xian Qianzhong was hence interrupted, and he looked as if he had simply fallen into a deep sleep. On the other hand, Xian Qianzhong, his Soul dragged out of the flesh unceremoniously, opened his bleary eyes, and when he saw two people before him, he was startled, "Who are you!?" Being an active military personnel, Xian Qianzhong quickly composed himself and at the same time turned to reach for his handgun at the bedside. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But the moment he turned around, his entire being froze! For, he saw another self, one lying on the bed, a person who looked identical to him! "This... this..." "Youre already dead." You mimicked Kan Zihuis tone and said indifferently. "I... I..." Xian Qianzhong found himself at a loss for words for a moment; he hit his own face with a hard slap, painful and sore! When he realized that he was not dreaming, he couldnt help but cover his face with his hands, and let out a long sigh. "Lets go, theres nothing in this world worth holding onto for you now." Xian Qianzhong was taken aback, and he quickly said to you, "Then, then, are you Black and White Impermanence?" "Black and White Impermanence are the highest ranks of the Ghosts; we are merely the most ordinary minions." Xian Qianzhong gave a fist salute to you both, "Can you let me see my parents one last time?" Chapter 467 You Died Too_1 Chapter 467: Chapter 467 You Died Too_1"No! Youve died already, how can you still cling to the mortal world?" Xian Qianling moved the token in her hand, and it actually made the "clang clang" sound of iron chains! Xian Qianling unexpectedly made a decisive rejection of Xian Qianzhong. But upon closer thought, it made sense, after all, they were siblings, and she was afraid that once Xian Qianzhong showed any semblance of that childlike demeanor of life-and-death parting, she, as his sister, would be unable to conceal her turmoil. "Lets go, youre not alone on the Netherworld Road because someone else will accompany you." "What!?" Xian Qianzhongs face changed dramatically, and he demanded loudly, "Who, who is it!?" Because, just like him, his grandfather, Great Grandfather, and father had also gotten drunk to oblivion! "When you get there, youll know." Xian Qianling was more familiar with the terrain here than you, she walked ahead, Xian Qianzhong was in the middle, and you followed behind. Xian Qianlings pace was faster than yours, and she quickly went upstairs. Xian Qianzhong, on the other hand, seemed somewhat desolate, his steps were very heavy, and you all went straight through a door, into Lord Xians room. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By now, Lord Xians soul had already been summoned by Xian Qianling. Compared to Xian Qianzhong, Lord Xian seemed much more composed, maintaining his usual faint smile. Looking at Xian Qianzhong coming in, he only let out a light sigh, and said, "Lets go." "Mm." The grandson and grandfather exchanged a look, their faces reflecting an emotion hard to sever. Xian Qianling turned to look at you, and you picked up the token in hand, drawing a circle in front of you in the air. Then, a hole resembling a spatial tunnel appeared before you all. You strode into it, with Lord Xian and Xian Qianzhong following. Xian Qianling glanced around, and when she entered the tunnel, the void slowly dissipated into the air. First came utter darkness. Even if you stretched out your hand in front of your eyes, the darkness was so complete that you couldnt see your fingers. There were no sounds from the surrounding environment, no chirping insects or birds, no gentle breeze brushing against the face, only darkness, an infinite expanse of it. Gradually, specks of light appeared in front of you, scattered and mottled. They floated up from the ground, circling around you. Walking, as the sight slowly returned, what appeared before you all was a narrow mountain path. The path, paved with bluestones, stretched ahead; on both sides were depressions in the mountains, sparsely dotted with trees, forming dark silhouettes. Now and again, you could see white floating shadows between the trees. You kept walking down the bluestone road, this seemingly endless path going downward, with the scenery unchanging all along the way. No sound, no wind, no moonlight, no stars, nothing... "Ahem, that is, Brother Ghost, where are we now?" Xian Qianzhong asked, speaking up to you walking ahead. Without an answer, you turned your head and asked Xian Qianzhong, "What do you think?" "This... this couldnt be the Netherworld Road, could it?" Hearing this, you couldnt help but let out a slight smile while raising your voice in song, its sonorous melody wandering and drifting down the silent mountain path "Remember this journey of affectionate words, love deep as the ocean, immeasurable in thought, Even knowing today turns to dreams, on the Netherworld Road, I thank you for the love bestowed. A thousand descriptions cant complete the tale, I urge you to never look back toward home, Thinking is futile, pondering is empty, a century ends and all becomes a tomb. Do not recall the splendid scenes of yesteryears, throw your yearnings into the seas embrace, Even if a thousand years bring one reincarnation, the lights of ten thousand homes will have faded away. In the mountains, rare is the sight of the Child Year Tree (Note 1), in the world, hard it is to retain a centenarian, Since ancient times, no man has known a thousand days of good fortune, nor has a beautiful flower bloomed for a hundred days, Everyone loves the splendors of the world, yet our fates are inevitably determined by Yan Wang. ..." The Netherworld Road snakes and winds, with seven bends and nine steep slopes, the road stretches on endlessly; looking ahead, it is long and unending... Not knowing how long you have walked, you slowly came to a halt. Seeing the leading figure stop, Xian Qianzhong and Lord Xian exchanged glances. The former asked you, "Brother Ghost, why have you stopped?" Without speaking, you simply tilted your head slightly upwards. Before your eyes appeared an archway, an archway so dilapidated it could not possibly be more so, As you lifted your eyes toward the archway, a very strange sensation washed over your entire body. "This... is this the Ghost Gate?" Indeed, Xian Qianzhong was not mistaken; the structure before you was the Ghost Gate, for on the archway, there were three characters, eroded by time and barely legibleGhost Gate. Of course, this was also your first time seeing the Ghost Gate; before coming, you had imagined many shapes it might take, but upon arriving, you found it to be much different from what you had envisioned. To say it was the Ghost Gate, there actually wasnt much to it, merely an archway erected on the road, its two-hundred-year-old pillars standing aside the Bluestone Road, its center was vacant, seemingly allowing passage for anyone. Yet curiously, from your angle, the road beyond the archway appeared twisted. However, you did not linger too long; you raised the token in your hand and walked straight toward the archway. After the four of you smoothly passed through the Ghost Gate, and moved forward about ten meters more, you noticed that the path was no longer sloping downwards but instead encountered a small hillside that you now had to ascend. Once you stood on the hillside, a gust of wind carrying the scent of flowers brushed against your faces. "This..." "This is the Three Origins River." Standing on the hillside, gazing out, a river as vast as the sea unfolded before you. The river seemed boundless; even from your vantage point on the hill, the opposite shore was out of sight. Along the riverbank bloomed red spider lilies, also known as Red Spider Lilies, and the fragrance within the wind was the scent of these flowers. "Lets go, we must not miss the appointed time." You noticed Xian Qianling seemed captivated by the scenery before her and couldnt help but remind her. Unlike before, on the descent from the hill, you encountered many people, no, to be exact, many souls. There was a dock on the banks of the Three Origins River, with many boats moored nearby. The closer you got to the dock, the more souls you encountered. These souls all walked with their heads down and staggered steps. Oddly enough, most of them were not escorted by Ghosts, and those who were emitted a much stronger Ghost Qi. "Brother Kan, its rare indeed to see you here by the Three Origins River." At that moment, a fierce-looking Ghost escorting a burly middle-aged soul walked over. Without waiting for you to speak, Xian Qianzhong suddenly approached the middle-aged soul: "Old Xiao, you... youre dead too!" The surname Xiaos middle-aged soul then slowly lifted his head. When he saw Xian Qianzhong clearly, he exclaimed in shock, "Qianzhong? What are you doing here? You were in such good health." "Ah, dont mention it." Xian Qianzhong had always been in good physical shape, but the truth proved him to be dead, most likely from alcohol poisoning. "Old Chief, youve come as well?" Chapter 468: Wild Dog Ridge_1 Chapter 468: Chapter 468: Wild Dog Ridge_1Mr. Xiao gave Lord Xian a fist and palm salute. "Here we are, we should have come sooner." Lord Xian had been quiet all the way, but now, as if he had seen through it all, a slight smile naturally appeared on his face. "Lets go, the Three Origins River is very wide. Once on board, there will be time for you to chat." You exchanged a few pleasantries with the Ghost, and together you headed towards the dock. More and more ghosts were arriving, and although most of them were not escorted by a Ghost, they still orderly queued up towards the dock. When you arrived at the dock, however, you found that most people were stuck there, unable to move forward. Among these people, a large portion were dressed in finer clothes; only a small group were gradually boarding the ship, while another groups attire was comparatively ordinary. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xian Qianling gave you a significant look. Just as you were about to speak, the Ghost beside you raised his voice and said, "Boatman, why dont you set sail? Its so crowded that the dock cant fit everyone." An old man with a bamboo hat stood at the bow. He sighed softly, "These people dont have a penny to their names, cant even afford the ferry fee, and have already been standing at the dock for quite some time. Alas, its strange to say, these people were either very wealthy or immensely rich in the Yang Realm, but after death, they dont have any descendants to burn paper money for them, how sad and lamentable." "Hmph, if we wait a bit longer, someone will come to clear them out, then throw them all into the Three Origins River to swim across!" The ghosts escorted by a Ghost were lucky, as they were typically either very virtuous or extremely wicked. With a Ghost Token in hand, the old man rowing the boat naturally didnt dare to charge a fee, and so the four of you boarded the boat directly. "Hey, Brother Ghost, why is this river called the Three Origins River? Is this the River of Oblivion?" Since he was already dead and had passed the Ghost Gate, floating on the Three Origins River with no sight of the other shore, Xian Qianzhong also naturally became resigned to his fate, returning to his old ways, idly looking here and there, sometimes chatting with you out of boredom. "The Three Origins River, also known as The Sanzu River, marks the boundary between the Yang Realm and the Underworld. Crossing the Three Origins River means entering the real Underworld; the River of Oblivion is at the boundary of the souls reincarnation cycle and does not have much to do with the Three Origins River." Having said this, you couldnt help but look down and forward, then continued, "As for why its called the Three Origins River, its because the rivers flow changes in speed and turbulence based on what a person has done in the Yang Realm. While the ghosts on the boat wont be affected, the river itself indicates to the ghosts that the judgments and choices in the Underworld are fair and strict, all based on the actions of the soul when they were alive." A female Ghost escorting a beautiful female ghost added, "Those who do good may ascend to the Heavenly Dao or Mortal Way, while those who do evil will fall into the Animal Ways or Hell Way." "Oh, I see, so in that case, with my grandfathers merits, hes definitely set for the Heavenly Dao, right?" Xian Qianzhong hooked his nose and laughed, "Although Im a bit lacking, I should at least qualify for the Mortal Way, shouldnt I?" Hearing this, Xian Qianling beside him couldnt help but snort coldly, "You and the others are different. After crossing the Three Origins River, a special journey awaits you." Xian Qianzhong immediately turned to Xian Qianling and asked, "Brother Ghost, what do you mean by that?" Before Xian Qianling could reply, the Ghost beside him, his mouth full of sharp tusks, chuckled sinisterly, "Need it be said? Its of course Evil Dog Ridge." "Evil, Evil Dog Ridge?" Upon hearing the name Evil Dog Ridge, you distinctly saw a tremor pass through Lord Xians body. At this, the corners of your mouth couldnt help but turn up slightly. Lord Xian was also aware of Evil Dog Ridge, of course. As a general who had spent his life in the military, he never believed in ghosts and spirits while alive. Even when he heard such tales, he would naturally dismiss them from his mind. Only when he found himself in the midst of such circumstances did he realize that his lifetime of disbelief was misguided. They crossed the Sanzu River without incident, and then towering mountains loomed in front of them, the paths steep and rugged. The four of them had walked a little further when suddenly from the depths of the forest ahead, a scream rang out, followed by cries from all directions, accompanied by the sound of barking dogs. Xian Qianzhong, who had been keeping a brisk pace, suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned to you with a serious look, "Brother Ghost, may I ask you a question?" "Speak." "If our souls are torn apart by those evil dogs, does that mean were doomed to never transcend?" "Its not as exaggerated as you say. However, theres no doubt you will suffer on Evil Dog Ridge. Moreover, the soul is indestructible. The evil dogs will tear your souls to shreds, which will quickly reform, then theyll pounce and bite again until they think its enough and let you pass." Xian Qianzhong said nothing, seemingly coming to a decision, and his gaze grew firm. At this moment, Lord Xian stepped beside Xian Qianzhong and whispered to him, "Zhonger, you have strong legs. If those dogs pounce, Grandfather will block them for a while, and you run ahead." "Grandfather, dont worry. I will surely get through this with you. I wont let anything hurt you, not even a hair." As the screams and barks drew nearer, Evil Dog Ridge came into view. The so-called evil dogs were not just large breeds; there were also small ones. They first approached and sniffed the wandering spirits. If they detected a strange scent, they would immediately bare their tusks and viciously lunge. Nowadays in the Mortal World, pet keeping is popular, and dog lovers are on the rise. Therefore, most lost souls were ignored by the pack, with very few being detected and mobbed by the savage dogs, torn to pieces in an instant. Then, their souls would slowly coalesce, barely reformed when the predatory dogs would sink their teeth into the limbs and tear ferociously! The screams were particularly grating to the ears of Xian Qianzhong and Lord Xian as they pictured their own grisly fate. "Lets go!" It was close! The procession of lost spirits seemed endless. Though filled with fear, the spirits had no choice but to advance with determination. As Xian Qianzhong and Lord Xian drew closer to the mad dog pack, Xian Qianling suddenly pulled you aside and said in a low voice, "I think its about time. We cant let them go any further. What if they really get bitten by the dogs?" You looked at Xian Qianling and replied with a smile, "If they dont truly experience the terror of the mad dog pack, how will they ever give up their bad habits? Dont worry, I know what Im doing." "Roar! Woof!" Just then, a small mongrel barked at Lord Xian, followed swiftly by three wolfhounds pouncing towards him! "Grandfather, run quickly!" Chapter 469 Zhao’er Fell Asleep_1 Chapter 469: Chapter 469 Zhaoer Fell Asleep_1Xian Qianzhong gathered his strength and threw a punch at a wolf dog with all his might! But his fist had no effect whatsoever, and instead, he was knocked to the ground by the wolf dog. Xian Qianzhong then realized, even though he had been a world champion in Sanshou in his lifetime, now that he was dead, only his soul remained, and the strength of his body had not come with him. He was as fragile as the other lost souls next to him! "Zhonger, get up quickly!" Lord Xian was an old hand at the battlefield, and back in the day, he was an outstanding reconnaissance soldier. Even though his strength was gone, his vision remained sharp. Using the other lost souls as cover, he quickly dodged the wild dogs lunging at him, grabbed Xian Qianzhong as he tried to stand up, and the two ran frantically towards the front of the group. They ran fast, but with mad dogs everywhere on Wild Dog Ridge, there was simply nowhere to escape! The two were soon surrounded by a pack of mad dogs! Xian Qianzhong stood in front of Lord Xian, protecting him with his life, as they retreated again and again, but they were eventually cornered into a dead end. "Come on, come at me! Ive got plenty of meat, come after me if you dare! If you want to eat my grandfather, youll have to ask my fists if they agree!" Xian Qianzhongs eyes turned blood red, and a strong surge of anger made him roar as he charged recklessly into the pack of mad dogs. The mad dogs also lunged at Xian Qianzhong at the same time! "Come on!" "Zhonger!" In the Xian family home in Yuhang City, Xian Qianzhong and Lord Xian both let out a furious yell almost simultaneously, waking up from their beds drenched in cold sweat! "So it was just a dream." Xian Qianzhong took a deep breath, touched his face, and found himself covered in sweat. Once he was fully awake, Xian Qianzhong immediately stepped out of his room and headed towards Lord Xians room. When he arrived, he found that the door to Lord Xians room was open and that the man himself was not inside. "Ah, Qianzhong, youre awake? That was quick to sober up." Gongsun Duxiu just happened to pass by and was somewhat surprised to see her son. "Mom, wheres Grandfather?" "Hes in the yard. He also sobered up just now and has been standing in the wind, not sure what hes thinking about." As she spoke, Gongsun Duxiu handed a military coat to Xian Qianzhong, "You go out and drape this coat over him; it wont be good if he catches a cold." "Alright, I got it." Xian Qianzhong, holding the coat, slowly walked behind Lord Xian and draped the military coat over his shoulders. "Zhonger, youre awake too?" Lord Xian turned around and looked at Xian Qianzhong with a smiling face. Seeing Lord Xians face filled with a loving smile, Xian Qianzhong couldnt help but be astonished; since his grandmother had passed away, he had never again seen such an expression on the old mans face. Xian Qianzhong hesitated for a moment before saying to Lord Xian, "Grandfather, I just had a dream." Lord Xian looked slightly startled and asked, "What did you dream about?" "I... Well, its nothing much, just some superstitious stuff." Hearing this, Xian Qianling quickly asked, "Was it about being escorted by two Ghosts to the Underworld and then being chased and bitten by a pack of mad dogs at Evil Dog Ridge?" "How did you know... Could it be that you also..." The two looked at each other for a moment and then fell silent. It was indeed strange that both grandfather and grandson had the same dream at the same time. At that moment, Xian Qianzhongs phone rang. "Its already past ten; who would call so late." Muttering to himself, Xian Qianzhong took out his phone, pressed the answer button, and put it to his ear. Soon, Xian Qianzhongs expression became stiff. Seeing him slowly put down the phone, Lord Xian couldnt help but turn and ask, "Zhonger, whats wrong?" "Grandfather, Old Xiao died of a sudden heart attack, just over two hours ago..." Lord Xian was taken aback and couldnt help but sigh softly. At this very moment, you and Xian Qianlings souls were floating above the two of them. Xian Qianling seemed very satisfied with the outcome of this event, "It seems they will not dare to eat dog meat again in the future." "Lets go buy a dog in a couple of days and take good care of it. Dogs are humans most loyal friends, not food," you said, turning towards Quinshui Hotel and flying away. "Hey, just going back like that?" Seeing Xian Qianlings playful expression, you said coldly, "If you want to drift around forever, I dont mind if you want to play everywhere." Pouting, Xian Qianling still obediently followed you back to the lovers hotel. More than ten minutes later, you unlocked your home with a key. Your mother was a night owl who had always been in the habit of having a late-night snack; by the time you got back, she was just in the kitchen with Little Qinniang, boiling noodles and teaching her hands-on. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing Little Qinniangs earnest and eager expression, you couldnt help but smile at your mother, "Mom, in a few days, youre going to have trained another great chef under your wing." Your mother looked you up and down and asked, "Why are you back so late, Zhaoer couldnt wait for you and has already gone back to her room to sleep." "Sleeping by ten?" "It was eight oclock." Your mother came over and said to you, "Dont go anywhere these next few days, just keep an eye on Zhaoer. I always feel that theres something odd about that girl." "Mhm." Your mothers words put you on alert, the importance of Zhaoer to you needless to say. Turning into the room, you found Zhaoer already dressed in a thin nightgown, lying on her side on your bed. She was sleeping soundly, her delicate nose moving slightly with her even breaths, looking very inviting. Leaning against the bed edge, you slowly squatted down, quietly watching the woman who had changed your life. You had thought about what your life trajectory would have been like if Zhaoer hadnt appeared, if that day you hadnt fallen into that deep pit, hadnt entered the resting place of the Empress. However, life has no what-ifs. Ever since you were young, you didnt believe in fate. In your eyes, everything happens due to karma, and no matter the outcome, you have to give your all in everything you do. In fact, you had always been seeking Zhaoers identity, and the more you understood, the tighter the string in your heart that had always been tugging became. From the very beginning, you knew there was some sort of connection between you and Zhaoer, but this indescribable connection couldnt really prove whether you and Zhaoer had a past. Of course, the past had become the past, and that had nothing to do with you now. Just like in Heavenless Hell, when you faced King Qinguang and Li Shimin, one of the Ten Halls of Yama, you still emphasized only this life; everything from a past life had nothing to do with you. What you really wanted was this life with Zhaoer, not a past life. However, as you knew right from the start, Zhaoer was a thousand-year-old female corpse, an indisputable fact. Since ancient times, humans and ghosts follow different paths, not to mention a human-corpse relationship. The more mysterious Zhaoers identity, the lower the chances of the two of you being able to stay together for long. Nevertheless, regardless of the complications behind it, you would unhesitatingly keep this person by your side, even if her mind wasnt clear, even if she was a thousand-year-old female corpse! Chapter 470 Yun, Trapped_1 Chapter 470: Chapter 470 Yun, Trapped_1In the following days, your life was as bland as the boiled water you are drinking now. At the moment, Zhaoer was sitting beside you, with an apple in her left hand, from which she would occasionally take a bite, and in her right hand, she held a Chinese chess piece, playing the game expressionlessly. She had faced several opponents by now. The whole thing started with Little Qinniang, because during the New Year celebrations, it was so boring to watch TV at home, that your mother dug out a set of Chinese chess from the cupboard and began teaching her. While your mother was teaching Little Qinniang, Zhaoer casually watched a few rounds and then joined in the board slaughter as well. The result was that after more than ten games, your mothers win rate was zero! Oh, my life! Over the past decade or so, only you and others had the experience of being thrashed by your mother on the chessboard! It wasnt long before Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu came over for a visit. As a result, Wu Qiyi, who had been known as a child prodigy with an IQ of over two hundred, also lost two games and drew one on the chessboard! This made her stare at Zhaoer for several minutes, even beginning to suspect that Zhaoer was feigning ignorance. Xi Yu, refusing to believe it, rolled up her sleeves to help her mistress gain back some face but ended up utterly defeated, holding her forehead and pondering life as she stared out the window. The next day, Xiao Feng and those other cowards also came over for New Years visits. Theres not much to say about them; none could last more than ten rounds in front of Zhaoer. It was a total massacre! The game of Chinese chess may seem simple, but in Zhaoers hands, it was as if it had come to life. Aside from the game Wu Qiyi and Zhaoer drew, all the others got a big fat zero! As for Xian Qianling, the crazy woman, she had arrived early and had been hiding to the side watching, not even having the courage to join in. However, what no one expected was that, a few days later, Zhaoer, who had dominated the chessboard, ended up drawing again with someoneand that person was none other than Little Qinniang. Like Zhaoer, Little Qinniang had never touched Chinese chess before. After observing for a few days, she finally sat in front of Zhaoer. The result was that after over ten games, they drew each and every one, with no clear winner! And now, this very game too ended in a draw. "Little Yan, how did you manage to do that?" Faced with Xi Yus question, Little Qinniang imitated Zhaoers gesture, tilting her head and blinking her bright eyes, before saying with a smile, "I dont know either. I just played and it turned out to be the right move." "Alright, its already past eight, and its getting late. You all should head back and rest too." You glanced at the time and noticed that when the minute hand pointed at the number 2, Zhaoer yawned slightly. In the last few days, Zhaoers sleeping pattern had taken on a very strange regularity. It was as if she was set like an alarm clock to get sleepy at the exact time and would fall asleep within a minute. This regularity was indeed odd. For example, on the day you and Xian Qianling dealt with Xian Qianzhong and Lord Xian, Zhaoer began to feel sleepy at eight oclock; the next day, it moved to eight ten, then eight twenty the day after, and so on until it reached nine oclock, then reset back to eight on the dot to start over. As expected, Zhaoer casually tossed the apple core she had finished eating into a trash can several meters away, turned her head towards you, and softly said, "Yun, sleepy." You stood up, took Zhaoer by the hand, and had her sit beside you, leaning gently against your shoulder. Although Zhaoers sleeping pattern seemed strange to you, and although everyone researched but couldnt figure it out, it didnt really matter as long as Zhaoer could wake up normally the next day. Everyone stood up, and just then, Wu Qiyi asked you, "Tomorrow is Lantern Festival. This year, theyre holding a large lantern fair along the Grand Canal. Are you going tomorrow?" He glanced at Zhaoer, who had already closed her eyes and whose breathing had gradually become even, and nodded slightly. After everyone had left, he carried Zhaoer into the room and skillfully helped her out of her outer clothing. His hands had become so adept at undressing her that he could do so without even grazing her tender skin with his fingertips. After tucking her in gently, he tiptoed out of the room. Although nothing, not even thunder, could disturb Zhaoers sleep, he was still habitually careful in his movements. Exiting the room, Little Qinniang was cooking noodles in the kitchen. She whispered to him, "Brother, do you want a bowl too?" Patting his stomach, he nodded and sat beside his mother, who was engrossed in a romance drama from the Country of Bangzi. He watched the Bangzi men and women in love on television in silence, and after a while, he let out a small sigh. "Whats the matter? Worried?" "Mmm, not just worried, but very worried." "Shes just sleeping regularly, no need to worry so much," his mother said, cracking sunflower seeds. "I am afraid." "Afraid of what?" He glanced at the door of his own room and said with a sigh, "Im afraid that this sleep of hers could be a vicissitude of change." Indeed, Zhaoer was not an ordinary person, and their understanding of her was extremely limited. Moreover, the bizarre phenomena that occasionally appeared on her made him all the more anxious. He continued to his mother, "Previously, when Er Ya and I went down to Qian Lings Underground Palace, we found a scroll in the fake underground palace and also obtained information about Zhaoer. Zhaoer is a vessel carefully sought by the Empress to facilitate the soul of a previous Empress to transition through a thousand years. This information is meager, and beyond that, there is no other information related to Zhaoer. Sometimes, I even start to wonder if Zhaoer is not a female corpse crafted by someone?" After pondering for a moment, his mother spoke, "Its not impossible, but according to Er Ya, isnt Zhaoer very strong, even able to hold her own against that Empress?" He nodded, "Yes, indeed. And it was against an Empress who was in a state of being half human, half god." "If thats the case, then Zhaoers identity must not be so simple." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I know, but I have no clue where to start. Right now, what Im most afraid of is her falling asleep again and not waking up. I cannot wait for a thousand years." His mother added, "I also went through a lot of information in the secret chamber at your grandmothers house but couldnt find any information about Zhaoer either. This has been confusing me as well. Understanding Zhaoers identity is now of paramount importance." After thinking for a moment, he said, "Mom, do you think theres information about Zhaoer in the true resting place of the Empress?" "Even if there is, you cant go there with your current abilities," his mother immediately dismissed the idea, "Not to mention that the actual location of the Empress tomb has not been found yet. Even if it was found, you couldnt enter; even if you did enter, you might not be able to come out alive. Its a risk of nine deaths and one life, and I wont let you take that risk!" "But..." "There should be other methods." After a moments thought, his mother asked, "Didnt you say before that Zhaoer was found by the Empress and given to the previous Empress? Then who was the person who escorted Zhaoers body?" "I dont know, it wasnt mentioned," he shook his head. "Then who received Zhaoer?" He was taken aback, then suddenly clapped his hands and exclaimed, "Thats it, Wu Qiuyue!" Chapter 471 Tanghulu_1 Chapter 471: Chapter 471 Tanghulu_1"Wu Qiuyue?" Frowning, your mother couldnt help but mutter contemplatively, "If Im not mistaken, she should be a reserved person of the Wu Family Clan, having protected the Wu Family Clan for years, serving as their ancestor. At the same time, she is the Empresss personal maid and the most trusted person by the Empress; moreover, she is also the leader of the Shadow Guard, commanding a terrifyingly powerful team." Nodding, you said to her, "Yes, thats the woman!" "If it is her, this matter becomes quite complicated, not to mention that approaching her is an extremely dangerous thing to do. Even if you do approach her, she might not reveal the truth." Seeing your mother furrow her brow, and feeling somewhat hopeful now that you had found a breakthrough, you immediately said with a quiet laugh, "Its okay, having some clues is better than being completely in the dark." As you spoke, you took another look at Zhaoer in your arms, your face naturally revealing a tender smile, "I will never let Zhaoer leave me again, this time I will surely grasp my own happiness in my hands!" "Thats my son, Xiao Ying!" Your mother patted your shoulder hard, "Zhaoers condition is still not bad, and her nature seems to be more comprehensive as she encounters more things. You should take her out more often, dont just keep her confined at home, making her like a caged canary." You nodded, gingerly picked up Zhaoer, and headed for your room. As you were about to enter your room, your mothers words nearly made you trip, "Ive put three boxes of Okamoto on the bedside table on your right side, remember to use them." You turned around, giving her a speechless look, "Mom, Zhaoer and I are innocent, our relationship is pure." "Yes, yes, I know, Er Ya told me, the three of you are only dating now, not marrying, but young men and women always have their impulses, its better to be safe than sorry." Knowing your mothers sharp tongue, you didnt say any more, after all, only the three of you knew the real situation. "Little Girl, are you sleepy?" Little Qinniang brought a bowl of noodles to your mother. She wrapped her still slender body in her arms, hugging her closely, and stroked her hair tenderly. "Mama, Im not sleepy." "Silly girl, your eyelids are drooping, and you still say youre not sleepy." Your mother gently patted her back, smiling, "Come on, mama will sing you a song to put Nan Nan to sleep." Before long, a warm, soft song wafted through the living room. The song was like a gentle ribbon, wrapping around your heart, making you feel warmly embraced on this cold night "Those chuckles, they remind me, of my little flowers; In every corner of my life, quietly blooming for me, I used to think they would stay beside me forever, until the gentle breeze scattered them, drifting to the ends of the earth; Have they all aged? Where are they now? Luckily for me, I have you all for company..." During the Lantern Festival on the fifteenth of the first lunar month, the cultural festival is held annually. The tradition of strolling through the lantern markets in Yuhang during the Lantern Festival has a long history. In recent years, as the living standards of the Huaxia people have improved, people have come to place greater emphasis on ancient Huaxia culture. Culture represents the spirit of a nation, a sentiment that has accumulated over millennia, and it is also a source of anticipation and desire for a better life in the hearts of the people. It was past six oclock, and the sky had turned completely dark. The weather today was poor, with fluff-like drizzles floating in the sky, coinciding with a cold wave that made the outside even colder and gloomier. However, no amount of cold could suppress the festive mood of the people, and the lantern market was already bustling with crowds, in a state of utter commotion. Because it was raining and you didnt want too much attention on Zhaoers face, you put a hat on Zhaoer before going out. The brim was tipped down slightly to cover a third of her face, which under the lights only revealed her vermilion lips and a chin with perfect curvature. Little Qinniang went with your mother to Chenghuang Temple. There were also activities there tonight, and at the same time, she wanted to introduce Little Qinniang to friends, letting everyone know she now had a well-behaved, sensible, and clever daughter. Although the time spent together wasnt long, your mother truly treated Little Qinniang as her own biological daughter. Through some connections, Little Qinniangs household registration had been settled at your home, making her a genuine member of your family. The streets on both sides of the Grand Canal were already adorned with big red lanterns, and the sky above the streets was decorated with many colorful festive lights; the multicolored lights reflected in the surging crowd instantly made the worlds colors vivid and magnificent. Holding Zhaoers tender yet still ice-cold little hand, the two of you followed the crowd, casually observing the festive scene. "Daddy, I want tanghulu!" Hearing this, you looked ahead and saw, not far from a lamppost, stood a middle-aged Han man selling tanghulu, and those buying tanghulu included not just children but also some young men and women. Under the light of the lamps, the tanghulu glistened softly, revealing the ice crystal-like sugar coating, and appeared exceptionally radiant in red. Zhaoer also naturally got attracted and turned to say to you, "Yun, Tanghulu." You were amused by Zhaoers words, and just then, a drop of water from the eaves fell, caught by your eye; you reached out and wiped away the droplet with the back of your hand and smiled at Zhaoer, saying, "Thats called tanghulu, sugar." "Sugar." "Hulu (gourd)." "Hulu (gourd)." "Tanghulu." "Tanghulu." "Ah, thats right." You took Zhaoers hand and walked towards the tanghulu seller, "Boss, give us two skewers of tanghulu." "Alright." You received the tanghulu handed over by the man and also passed him a hundred yuan note, then handed the tanghulu to Zhaoer, smiling as you said, "There are hawthorns inside, they are very sour, and they have seeds, dont eat it all at once, okay?" Zhaoer nodded and, imitating the children nearby, stuck out her nimble apricot tongue and gently licked the crystal-clear sugary coating, shimmering with rain. "Hey, handsome guy, do you have change? I cant provide the exact change all at once." "Change, huh? Wait a second, let me check." Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You took the hundred yuan note handed back by the man, rummaged through your wallet for a moment, and then gave him a twenty yuan note. Once the man gave back the change, you turned to Zhaoer and said, "Zhaoer, lets go look for Er Ya and the others, they should be... Zhaoer?" At this moment, Zhaoer was nowhere to be found in your field of vision! Zhaoer had disappeared! In that instant, you panicked, just like a child who had lost their parents, helpless and frantically searching for that familiar figure in the crowd. But there were simply too many people out and about for the lantern festival, and there was no trace to follow. You were genuinely in a state of panic at this point. If you still had a shred of sense left, you wouldnt have been so distraught looking for her and would have used the Sen Luo Eye instead. "Woof!" Chapter 472 Bring Five Bowls of Beef Noodles_1 Chapter 472: Chapter 472 Bring Five Bowls of Beef Noodles_1As I searched, a familiar canine bark came from behind me. When I turned around abruptly, there stood a slender and graceful girl in the dimming street lights, as enchanting as a startling swan. Amid the kaleidoscopic glimmers, the evening breeze laced with rain caressed her waterfall-like hair and playfully lifted her hat, revealing a face that left the world in awe and infatuation... "Zhaoer!" "Woof!" Little Hei barked, and the crowd shuddered! Little Heis body, as large as a lions, startled the passersby, who quickly stepped aside. It was much faster than you, forcefully pushing through the crowd to reach Zhaoers side, wagging its big tail eagerly, "haha" panting hot air, and looking up at Zhaoer with a pleasing gaze. Meanwhile, Wu Qiyi, Xian Qianling, and Xi Yu, three stunning beauties, also approached Zhaoer, attracting even more onlookers. Among these people stood a man in white clothes whiter than snow, his gaze fixed on Zhaoer, utterly ignoring the three women beside her. It seemed as if, in his world, only her lithe figure could capture his attention... This was the first time he had stared at someone for such a long time, a woman with long hair reaching her waist, ethereal as a fairy, as if she was the only thing that existed in this world. It was also his first time, after she had left, to keep watching the direction in which her silhouette was swallowed by the crowd, feeling a profound sense of loss. Just as he was about to go after her, someone suddenly patted his shoulder. "Snap." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sound was very crisp. The man in white turned around to find Meng Xiao looking at him with a smile. "Li, this is unlike you. This is the first time Ive gotten within a meter of you, and I actually managed to pat your shoulder, so out of the ordinary," Meng Xiao remarked with interest at the handsome and elegant young man before him. The man in white smiled faintly, "I was just a little distracted." With that, he started walking in the direction where Zhaoer and you had disappeared. "Where are you planning to go?" Meng Xiao followed up, gazing intently at the man in white, "What happened just now that left you so distracted?" The man in white paused, the words "so distracted" catching his particular attention. He turned to look at Meng Xiao and asked, "Did I really look like that just now?" "Yes, indeed. Weve known each other for nearly twenty years, and this is the first time Ive seen such an expression on your face," Meng Xiao said, clearly intrigued by the man in whites earlier demeanor, "Come on, tell me, what did you see just now?" The man in white stared again in the direction where Zhaoer had gone and sighed softly, "Someone who can make my heart flutter." Meng Xiao was taken aback, the scene from the European Church when he first saw Zhaoer instantly came to his mind. He shook his head sharply and asked the man in white, "Are there really people in this world who can stir your soul?" "I always thought all women in the world were just so, yet I never imagined in this vast sea of people I could see such a wonderful being," the man in white fell back into the spell of those beautiful sensations, even closing his eyes, "Just now... she was merely standing there, didnt say anything, didnt do anything, just stood there. But she was like a ray of dawn shining into my world filled with darkness, immediately illuminating my entire world. Suddenly, life seemed full of color." Meng Xiao frowned, not knowing why, but based on the man in whites description, all that came to his mind was the silhouette of Zhaoer. "Is there really such a person?" Meng Xiao did not believe that besides Zhaoer, there could be anyone else in this world who could give someone that dreamlike, illusory feeling. "Come on, Ill take you to see her." The man in white immediately quickened his pace to catch up. "Hey, wait for me!" Tonight, most peoples attention was on the strange and colorful lanterns, so very few noticed the four girls by your side, each as beautiful as flowers and capable of toppling states with their beauty. All four of them were wearing hats, partly to shield from the rain and partly to avoid attracting too much attention. Speaking of which, strolling through the lantern fair with four girls, um, to be precise three and a half girls, is a very bittersweet endeavoryes, you read that right, its a mix of joyous and painful task. After happily walking around for a long time, the rain started to get heavier, and even those with umbrellas began turning back. The five of you found a small noodle shop and sat around a little round table. "Hey, just now it seemed like you were looking for Zhaoer, right? Did you lose her?" Xian Qianling, that crazy woman, had sharp eyes, and now she looked at you with a mischievous gleam. When she said this, Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu also turned their heads to look. You couldnt let this conversation continue, or else you really didnt know what schemes they might devise to "break up" you and Zhaoer. "The beef noodles here taste good, I used to eat here often." As you spoke, you said to the busy shop owner behind you, "Boss, five bowls of beef noodles, please." As the shop owner acknowledged, Xian Qianling continued, "Comrade Li Muyun, avoidance cannot solve the problem, please face it head on, can you talk about it now?" Before you could respond, Zhaoer, who had just brought some Tanghulu from the doorway, put it to your lips with a faint smile, "Yun, Tanghulu, eat." You raised an eyebrow at Xian Qianling and said with a smile, "Captain Xian, you should know, girls who are nitpicky and never let go of their grievances cant find a husband." "Hmph! Only Zhaoer would indulge you! If she ever regains her senses, lets see whether she continues to indulge you or tears you into pieces on the spot!" Xian Qianlings words made your heart suddenly "skip a beat"! Because, her offhand remark had inadvertently touched upon the very issue that worried you most deep inside! In fact, youd always been concerned about one thing, which is who exactly was Zhaoer originally? At first, you thought Zhaoer was just a thousand-year-old female corpse without consciousness, but then she was taken away by Wu Qiuyue and became the Empress. Who is the Empress? The head of the Tang Dynastys underground forces, a terrifying existence that could go toe-to-toe with the Empress and regard everything as trifles! Although Zhaoer later returned to her original self and the Empress remained the Empress, hardly related to Zhaoer, this made you breathe a sigh of relief. But, it also added another guess about Zhaoers identity. If, Zhaoer was originally like the Empress, or even more terrifying than the Empress, then what? If she regains her sanity, will she truly do as Xian Qianling said and tear you into pieces right away? These questions occasionally flitted through your mind, but you kept them hidden, never willing to confront them directly, because there was no way to answer them at present. This was also why you were so eager to find out Zhaoers true identity. "Yun, Tanghulu, eat." Chapter 473 The Fourth Young Master Chapter 473: Chapter 473 The Fourth Young MasterBut then again, what does it matter? If a person always counts the gains and losses in everything they do, there is no meaning in living. You looked at the person by your side and smiled. No matter what, she was still Zhaoer, your Zhaoer. You slightly opened your mouth and bit off half of a hawthorn from the sugar-coated haw skewer that Zhaoer handed to you, while Zhaoer unhesitatingly took the other half into her mouth. And this action, typically shared between lovers, naturally caught the eyes of Meng Xiao and a man in white who happened to walk by at that moment. Meng Xiao, gazing at Zhaoer whose figure haunted his dreams, couldnt help but give a bitter smile and said to the man in white beside him, "White, the girl you mentioned, it wouldnt be Zhaoer sitting there eating skewered candy haws, would it?" "Zhaoer?" Upon hearing this, the man in white savored the name, then a smile that could fascinate any woman surfaced on his handsome face, "Nice name." "Come on, Ill take you to meet them," he said. But the man in white shook his head, "No need." Meng Xiao looked at the man in white, a thoughtful expression on a face that could make any self-proclaimed pretty boy feel embarrassed, "White, I think you can see that shes already spoken for." The gaze of the man in white shifted from Zhaoer, his smile growing even brighter, "Meng Xiao, I am not you. In my life, I have always been the one in charge, my destiny is in my own hands!" With that, the man in white turned around dashing and strode away. Meng Xiao was about to follow him when you, seated inside the noodle shop, caught a glimpse of his retreating figure and waved at him, calling out, "Hey, Old Meng, over here!" Meng Xiaos stride halted, and he turned around with a slightly astonished look on his face. It was true that no one had ever used "Old Meng" to address him before. Seeing Meng Xiao walking over with a somewhat awkward expression, you stood up with a laugh and clapped him on the shoulder like an old friend, introducing him to the three women with Wu Qiyi, "Ladies, allow me to introduce to you, this is..." "Meng Xiao, the direct eldest grandson of the old and established Meng family of Yenjing, one of the Four Young Masters of Capital," Xi Yu interjected. Wu Qiyi put down her chopsticks and added, "Naturally intelligent and fond of learning from a young age, he was apprenticed to a medical titan at the age of five, studied medicine for fifteen years, and has won multiple international medical awards." Xian Qianling looked at you, who was somewhat stunned, and teased, "You blockhead, not even knowing the Four Young Masters of Capital." "Uh... well... Im Sculpted Silk, so its normal not to recognize the Four Young Masters of Capital," you replied nonchalantly with a smile, then asked Meng Xiao, "Old Meng, meeting like this must be fate, come on, sit down and have a bowl of beef noodles." "Dumb, hes one of the Four Young Masters of Capital. Normally, the least hed frequent are star-rated hotels. He wouldnt even set foot in such a small noodle shop," Xian Qianling teased you again. In contrast to your thick-skinned self, Meng Xiao was somewhat embarrassed, especially after seeing Wu Qiyi and Xian Qianling. He greeted the two women with a smile, "I never expected to encounter you two here. What a coincidence." Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xian Qianling obviously had no interest in Meng Xiao and responded nonchalantly while continuing to eat her beef noodles, "Yeah, and believe it or not, the beef noodles here really do taste quite good." Wu Qiyi smiled politely and asked, "Young Master Meng, what brings you to Yuhang?" Meng Xiao glanced at Zhaoer and seeing that she was focused on her skewered candy haws, which seemed more attractive to her than he was, he sighed inwardly and replied with a polite smile, "Ive just returned to the country. Theres a medical conference happening in Yuhang soon, and Ive been invited to attend." However, Meng Xiao quickly realized that he didnt expect the Young Master of the Luanfeng Pavilion to be sitting in such a humble noodle shop. Xian Qianling saw right through Meng Xiaos thoughts and said directly, "Stop wondering. The four of us are college roommates and besties. We got tired from strolling the lantern market, and some Sculpted Silk guy dragged us here for noodles." And "a certain Sculpted Silk guy", thats you, didnt feel even a hint of discomfort from Xian Qianlings cold mockery. Instead, you grinned and said to Meng Xiao, "Old Meng, since you all know each other, why not sit down and have a chat? Who knows, you might just figure out life as you talk." "Hes not my type." Xian Qianling dismissed Meng Xiao with a single sentence. "Clearly, our Miss only has eyes for Mr. Li." Never a dull moment with these bombshells! You finally understood the true meaning behind the name "Xi Yu"! Meng Xiao, of course, chose to ignore what Xian Qianling said, but Xi Yus words stirred a thousand waves in his heart! He had never imagined that even the Young Master of the Luanfeng Pavilion, well-known in international high society, would fall for you! To confirm this, Meng Xiao quickly turned his head to look at Wu Qiyi. As expected! In Wu Qiyis clear, rippling eyes, Meng Xiao saw a depth of affection that was puzzling to others but which he could deeply relate to. After his surprise, Meng Xiao stared at you, completely transfixed. "Hey, bro, Im not into that sort of thing!" Meng Xiao patted you lightly on the shoulder and sighed slightly, "Mr. Li." "Hmm?" Seeing the disdain on your face, Meng Xiao couldnt help but laugh and cry as he said "Take care of yourself," and then turned to walk away. "What was that about?" you frowned, watching Meng Xiaos departing figure, "Hey, Old Meng, what do you mean by that?" Meng Xiao didnt look back, nor did he clarify things. Actually, he had a slight ulterior motive; by not telling you about the man in white, he wanted to use this opportunity to test how genuine your feelings were for Zhaoer. Even though he knew Zhaoer had never had a place for him in her heart, he genuinely hoped she could find happiness. After Meng Xiao left, you chatted for a bit longer in the small noodle shop, and by then the rain outside had stopped. "The rain has stopped, we should get going," Xian Qianling said as she stood up first, still feeling the night was young. You looked at your watch and realized that it was past seven oclock, and in an hour or so, Zhaoer would be going to bed. Just as you stepped out of the noodle shop and were about to speak to the three ladies, you suddenly heard a familiar sound nearby: "Thump, thump thump..." "Its her!" You blurted out without thinking. "Whats wrong?" Wu Qiyi was standing right next to you. Seeing the joy on your face, she naturally asked. "Shes here!" You turned to look at Zhaoer and smiled, "Zhaoer, lets go, Ill take you to meet Grandma!" "Grandma? What Grandma?" Xian Qianling quickly asked. You then realized that Wu Qiyi and the others were not aware of Grandma Mengs existence. Scratching your head, you told them, "Were going to meet an old senior who helped me out a lot in the past!" Chapter 474: Don’t Cry, I’m Here_1 Chapter 474: Chapter 474: Dont Cry, Im Here_1Five people, along with the large-framed Little Hei, were walking slowly on the wet bluestone path, the sound of someone knocking on a bamboo pole growing closer from afar. After passing through two streets and since they were away from the bright lights of the market, there were fewer and fewer pedestrians. When you came out of a small alley, under the dim yellow streetlight on the left side up ahead, an elderly woman was driving an electric tricycle toward you at a leisurely pace. "Thump, thump thump." You turned around and smiled at Grandma Meng, whose face you could now clearly see, "Grandma, we meet again." Grandma Meng stopped the vehicle, her wrinkled face donning a kind smile, "Young man, why arent you at home eating sweet dumplings at this hour? Out on a foolish wander, arent you afraid those ghosts will gobble you up?" Grandma Mengs tone and manner of speaking would change according to who she was interacting with. However, when she spoke to you, it was always naturally filled with a sense of affection, something you could easily discern. "Grandma, Ive been looking for you these last few days," you said, walking over with the four women. "What does a young man like you want with an old woman like me?" Grandma Meng got off the tricycle and stood by her stall. By that time, the water in the pot was boiling. Grandma Meng glanced over at you all with half-closed, half-open eyes, then smilingly said to the four women beside you, "Young ladies, its cold tonight, how about a bowl of wontons to warm yourselves up?" "Grandma, we just had some noodles and cant eat that much at once. Lets not bother," Xian Qianling pulled on Wu Qiyis sleeve and gave her a meaningful look, then whispered in her ear, "Do you know this old lady?" Wu Qiyi shook her head slightly, "First time seeing her." "I dont know why, but she always gives me an uneasy feeling. Its like shes staring right through me, guessing everything Im thinking about." Wu Qiyi felt the same, "Yes, I feel the same way. This old lady is no ordinary person; lets not offend her." "No worries, no worries. Theres not much meat in my wontons; theyre mostly filled with bamboo shoots and vegetables, quite digestible. Eating them will make your girls skin whiter, which will definitely attract more attention from the young men," Grandma Meng insisted. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Saying so, Grandma Meng went ahead and prepared four bowls of wontons. Seeing Grandma Meng doing this, you did not intervene, instead turning to give Wu Qiyi and Xian Qianling a conspiratorial look. It didnt take long for the wontons to be ready. While serving them, Grandma Meng suddenly said with a laugh, "Oh dear, as people age, their eyesight goes bad. How did I manage to accidentally put an extra dumpling in here?" Then, with her chopsticks, Grandma Meng tossed the dumpling at Little Hei. Little Hei usually paid no heed to food offered by others, but this time was different. It eagerly awaited it, and as soon as the dumpling came flying, it tilted its head back, opened its mouth wide, and swallowed the dumpling in one gulp. Afterward, Little Hei wagged its tail non-stop and even the ears that were always perked up drooped down halfway. Those familiar with Little Hei knew this was a sign of excitement. Clearly, it was overjoyed at having eaten that particular dumpling. Moreover, after consuming the dumpling, Little Hei neither fussed nor begged Grandma Meng for more. It seemed completely satisfied with just the one. "Alright, girls, come over and eat your wontons," she called out. While Wu Qiyi and Xian Qianling hesitated, Zhaoer, for the first time, took the initiative to walk forward, took a plastic bowl from Grandma Mengs hand, scooped up the steaming hot wontons with a plastic spoon, and immediately started eating. Watching Zhaoer eat the wontons, Grandma Meng couldnt help but ask with a smile, "How are they, tasty, right?" Seeing Zhaoer nod, Wu Qiyi and Xian Qianling finally walked over and each took a bowl for themselves. Noticing Jian Xiyu still not moving, Grandma Meng smiled and asked, "Young girl, why arent you eating?" Xi Yu said with a smile, "Grandma, Im just an outsider, eating your wontons might not be appropriate, right?" Upon hearing Xi Yus words, you knew that she was misunderstanding, she still thought that the wontons Grandma made were for you to give to your girlfriend. However, Grandma Meng just smiled gently and said in a voice with a hint of magnetism, "How would you know youre an outsider if you dont try them?" Xi Yu was taken aback, but after seeing Wu Qiyi gesturing to her with her eyes, she came over, scooped up a wonton with a plastic spoon, and placed it into her sexy red lips glossed with a light purple lipstick. The moment the wonton hit her palate, Xi Yu was completely stunned. At that moment, time seemed to freeze, aside from Zhaoer, Wu Qiyi, Xian Qianling, and Xi Yuthe three women were like a paused frame, their movements static, their faces expressing an indescribable emotion. The three women glanced at each other, then in unison, turned to look at you with identical gazes and expressions. "Wha-what?" you couldnt help but take a half step back. "Another bowl," By this time, Zhaoer had already finished the wontons in her bowl, and then she said something that surprised you. What was even more incomprehensible to you was that Grandma Meng, who usually only served one bowl to a person, actually did go ahead and make another bowl of wontons for Zhaoer: "Alright, just a moment." For some reason, as Grandma Meng cooked the second bowl of wontons, you noticed her hands were trembling, and for a split second, you even saw a tear glisten in the corner of her eye. This discovery sent a jolt through you, and you rushed forward to ask Grandma Meng, "Grandma, no, elder sister, do you know Zhaoer?" Your question made the surroundings abruptly go quiet. Wu Qiyi and the other two women also stopped the motion of spooning wontons, and even Little Hei was looking up blankly at you. Grandma Mengs figure just paused for a moment, then quickly returned to normal as she chuckled softly, "Little Ghost Head, you truly deserve to have the Sen Luo Eye, your eyes are as sharp as ever." "Elder sister, do you really know Zhaoer?" This information was so crucial to you that you needed to confirm it repeatedly! Without answering, Grandma Meng simply continued to cook the second bowl of wontons, served it, and passed it to Zhaoer. However, Zhaoer didnt scoop up the wontons and eat them herself; instead, she brought them up to your mouth. "Yun, eat." You were startled at first, then nodded and opened your mouth to eat the wonton Zhaoer handed you. Despite having tasted them a few times already, you still found them to be the most exquisite food in the world. It was as though they werent meant to fill the stomach but were a song that meandered through your lonely, wavering, and helpless days, bringing you warmth, taking away sadness; more like a letter of affection thousands of words long, they adorned your monotonous life, letting you know what love was and why to love. At that moment, you shed tears. Zhaoer fed you the entire bowl of wontons one by one, then used her sleeve to wipe away the tears at the corner of your eyes, whispering softly, "Yun, dont cry, Im here." Looking at Zhaoer, you nodded firmly and then turned to face Grandma Meng, asking earnestly, "Elder sister, I know you must know Zhaoers true identity, please tell me, wont you?" Chapter 475: Right and Wrong Do Not Cross the River of Oblivion_1 Chapter 475: Chapter 475: Right and Wrong Do Not Cross the River of Oblivion_1Grandma Meng looked at you and glanced at Zhaoer a few times, then sighed faintly, "If life were only as it is at first sight, why would autumn winds sorrowfully paint the fan?" You took Zhaoers delicate, tender little hand and asked Grandma Meng again, "Elder sister, who exactly is Zhaoer?" Grandma Meng paused, her face revealing a kind smile as usual, "Child, you are just too stubborn. One day, it will be your downfall." "A loss may be a blessing. I dont mind suffering a loss. Even if I fall hard and break all my bones, as long as I dont die, I can stand up again!" You stared intently at Grandma Meng, "Elder sister, Im not interested in anything else. I just want to know Zhaoers identitywhat kind of person was she before, and how can I restore her sanity?" Once again, there was a long silence. Because Grandma Meng also fell silent. The night wind turned colder. The sky, stained by city lights, let down rain like needles and hairs, making everyone standing in the rain glisten with a layer of otherworldliness. After a while, Grandma Meng finally spoke, "I still cant tell you." "Why?" You didnt expect Grandma Meng to reply with such an evasive answer. "At least not now," Grandma Meng glanced again at the three women behind you, Wu Qiyi, and said to you, "However, we can make a deal." "What deal?" Upon hearing there was still a chance, you felt every pore in your body open with excitement, even your words conveyed it. Seeing your eager attitude, Grandma Meng couldnt help but chuckle softly, "You should know that something big happened in the Underworld recently. Countless demons and monsters escaped from Hell Way and scattered throughout China. Although the Ten Halls of Yama have mobilized the entire Underworlds forces to catch them, these creatures are cunning and ever-changing. As time goes on, they are able to hide better within the Yang Realm society. Lets make an agreementif you can capture all the demons and monsters hiding in Yuhang City, I will tell you her true identity and also provide clues to restore her sanity. Hows that?" "Deal!" You agreed without a second thought! "Little one, dont be too hasty to agree. I said you have to capture all the demons and monsters hiding in Yuhang City and bring them into the Underworld. If even one remains at large, all your efforts will be in vain." "Since Ive agreed, I surely will do as I said!" Seeing your confident demeanor, Grandma Meng nodded slightly, "With that, Ill leave Yuhang City to you. However, if you encounter any unsolvable problems, you can also find me at the kindergarten we visited before. If Im not there, someone will notify me." "Okay, thank you, elder sister." "If you truly accomplish this, I am the one who should be saying thank you," she said. Then, Grandma Meng got onto her electric scooter and slowly drove into the mist. It was only after Grandma Meng had left that Xian Qianling stepped forward and looked at you without a word. "Eh? Crazy woman, this is not like you. If you have something to say, just say it. Holding back for too long might make you pregnant," you said teasingly. Glancing at you disapprovingly, Xian Qianling asked coldly, "Who was that old lady just now? One moment you call her Grandma, the next you call her elder sister, youve got us all confused." You smiled and used your sleeve to wipe the rain droplets from Zhaoers shoulders, "Lets walk and talk. The rain is getting heavier." The group swiftly headed towards the parking area. The rain in early spring was bitterly cold. The wind, mixed with the chilly rain, made everyone rush even more urgently through the rainy night. Five people got into your car at the same time, while Little Hei very consciously entered another RV, which Xi Yu had specially purchased for Little Heis convenience. "Can you tell us now?" Xian Qianling took off the hat from her head, and a head of shiny black hair elegantly tumbled out. You glanced at Wu Qiyi again and noticed that she was also looking at you with an expectant gaze. What surprised you slightly was that even the usually indifferent Xi Yu had a hint of anticipation in her eyes. Whats the deal? You frowned and asked the three women, "Before I tell you, why dont you first share with me: what did you all feel after eating Grandmas wontons just now?" When you asked this, the three women subconsciously glanced at each other, and Xian Qianling quickly responded, "Thats our secret, you wouldnt understand even if we told you. All you need to do now is tell us who that grandma is." You can never reason with girls! This was something you had come to deeply understand. After a moment of thought, you pointed towards an arch bridge outside the parking lot and asked the three women, "What is that?" Xian Qianling and Wu Qiyi exchanged a look, and the former tentatively asked, "A bridge?" "Mm, yes, a bridge," you nodded, "In the traditional beliefs of the Huaxia people, there is a turbulent river that flows between the realm of the dead and the cycle of rebirth. No one can cross this river, and its heartless waters will consume a persons mind, leaving them forever lost in memories and pain. This river is known as the River of Oblivion." Hearing this, even Xian Qianling, who usually loved to contradict you the most, fell silent, as all three women thought of a person, a household name. "Above this River of Oblivion, there is a bridge. On this side of the bridge, theres a huge stone, and next to the stone, a bridge monument with a verse inscribed on it." "What verse?" the three women asked in unison. "Upon the Bridge of Helplessness, one questions Why? To cross or not the River of Oblivion lies. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No right or wrong before The Stone of Three Lives, Beside The Terrace of Looking Homeward, Grandma Meng abides." Even though they had somewhat guessed it, they were still somewhat shocked to hear this information from you, and they exclaimed in unison, "Shes Grandma Meng?" You nodded and smiled, "Yes." "But if shes Grandma Meng, shouldnt she be by the Bridge of Helplessness? And why do you call her elder sister?" Looking at Xian Qianling, you smiled and asked, "Who said that Grandma Meng must be an old woman with white hair? And who said Grandma Meng must stand on the Bridge of Helplessness to feed people Grandma Meng Soup?" "This..." "In the Underworld, Grandma Meng is the only deity aside from Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. She was originally a goddess from the Heavenly Realm, sent to the Underworld by order of The Heavenly Emperor. Moreover, theres more than one Bridge of Helplessness, Grandma Meng has a group of people working for her. Have you ever seen a company CEO personally toil in the workshop?" you paused before adding, "Also, if you see her in the future, dont call her grandma, just call her elder sister. Her true appearance is quite beautiful." "Hmph, swayed by beauty," Xian Qianling snorted coldly; the range of this crazy womans jealousy was impressive indeed. Wu Qiyi, however, was preoccupied with other thoughts. She glanced at Zhaoer, who had already fallen asleep in the car seat, and asked you, "Why does this matter involve Grandma Meng, and how does she know about Zhaoers identity? Could it be that Zhaoer also conceals a huge secret?" Chapter 476 Dream-talk_1 Chapter 476: Chapter 476 Dream-talk_1"Theres some secret about Zhaoer I dont know, I only have one goal, and that is to keep Zhaoer by my side forever, nothing else." Such straightforward words left Wu Qiyi and the other two women speechless. After a moment, Xian Qianling looked up and asked, "You just promised Grandma Meng that youd clean up all the ghosts in Yuhang City. Isnt that claiming a bit too much? Even the armies of the Underworld cant manage that, arent you just asking for trouble?" Wu Qiyi nodded in agreement, "I share Qian Lings view. If its about catching ten or eight ghosts, with your ability, it would be quite easy, but Yuhang City is so vast, we cant even find all the people, let alone ghosts." You did not answer directly but instead looked up at the night sky outside the car window and sighed, "You dont understand, I have no choice but to do this." "Why, there must be a reason, right?" Even Xian Qianling, who abhors evil, did not want you to overextend yourself because it would ultimately only hurt you. With a soft sigh, you began, "In the Mortal World, its inevitable that some wandering ghosts or vengeful spirits who died unjustly will appear, their existence is all within the cycle of karma. However, these demons and monsters that have escaped from the Hell Way of the six realms of reincarnation are different; they were cast into the Hell Way as a result. Yet now, due to an external factor, they have fled into the Yang Realm, causing trouble, which is tantamount to setting off a new cause. If we dont capture them all and send them back to the Underworld, great disaster will fall upon the Yang Realm!" Continuing, you pointed out of the window to the sky, "You might not notice it, but the sky of Yuhang City has changed. These beings create sins for no reason, and while strengthening themselves, they also gather a vile energy over the city. Once this vile energy accumulates to a certain degree, it will spawn an unprecedented terrifying entity, whose emergence will only bring more disaster to the people!" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not expecting the matter to be this severe, Xian Qianling asked anxiously, "So, what do we do?" You smiled softly, "Of course, Ive exaggerated the problem a bit. You should know, Im not the only ghost hunter in China. What I can see, they can also sense. Moreover, theres the Chu Sect, a legitimate national organization. Ghost hunting is their duty!" "Now that you say it, I understand," Wu Qiyi breathed a sigh of relief, "Still, no matter what, safety first. You mustnt overdo it." "Dont worry, I know what Im doing." You patted your chest reassuringly, smiling at Zhaoer, who was already fast asleep by your side... "Old Shu! Over here, over here!" On the first day of school sign-in, you drove your car slowly into the school, and at the registration spot, you heard Yang Kai calling out to you loudly. Having just parked the car, Little Hei, lying on the ground nearby, suddenly stood up, wagging its wolf tail and panting as it happily ran over. Of course, it wasnt there to welcome you, but Zhaoer. "Sister Zhaoer." Lin Panxia came up with a giggly smile, circled around Zhaoer, took her hand and said, "We havent seen each other for just a few days, how have you become even more beautiful?" As she spoke, the mischievous girl gave you a meaningful glance and asked with a laugh, "Brother Mu Yun, do you often feed Sister Zhaoer?" "Feed? Feed what?" "Shush, youre lecherous. Im not talking to you," said Lin Panxia as she pulled Zhaoer toward Wu Qiyi, shaking off the gaze of a male student nearby who was drooling and swallowing with difficulty. "Hey, hey, Old Shu, youre looking all pleased with yourself. Come on, give your brothers some red packets," said Yang Kai, with a cheeky grin. "Red packets?" You rummaged in your pocket and pulled out a crumpled ten-yuan note, "Here, I didnt bring any red packet envelopes, make do with this. Should be enough to buy a couple of Okamotos." "Boss, are you from Cambodia? You dont even know about WeChat red packets," Hu Meili wafted by with a breeze of fragrance, and before she left, she didnt forget to add, "By the way, what is Okamoto? Is it edible?" "Mei Li, ladies should speak more modestly." Speaking softly, Nie Ying pulled Hu Mei Li to her side and whispered something in her ear. Upon hearing it, Hu Mei Li immediately shot you a dirty look and unleashed a map gun on all the boys, "None of you guys are any good! " The thick-skinned lot of you just shrugged it off, as the map gun couldnt even scratch your fur. "Hehe, looking for a red envelope, huh? Brothers got one right here!" All of you turned at the sound to see Zong Wangyue holding up a gold-colored smartphone, dressed in a black leather coat up top, black leather pants down below, and that image, combined with his short stature, was simply too sultry for words. "Hey, Zongzi, arent you afraid of female hooligans dressed so provocatively?" Xiao Feng walked by, grabbed Zong Wangyue by the neck, then snatched his phone and sent a 1,000-yuan red envelope in your supernatural detective agencys QQ group. "Wow, Zongzi, rolling in dough, huh? Everyone, grab it fast!" Seeing a crowd frantically tapping on their phones, you couldnt help but let out a mature sigh, "You young folks, always loving a bit of excitement. Out of that thousand-yuan red envelope, how much will actually end up in your hands? Is there really a need to be so excited about grabbing it? Do you truly believe you can get rich and reach the pinnacle of life just by snatching red envelopes, with the guys marrying a white rich beauty and the girls marrying into wealth and status?" Zong Wangyue came over smiling, shaking his head and said, "Boss, you dont understand. How does that saying go again? Whats yours is never as good as whats stolen, and whats stolen is not as thrilling as whats grabbed. Snatching red envelopes from a bunch of people, that feeling is incredibly exhilarating." "Hey, do you really want excitement?" At that moment, Zhang Zhao Yuan and Qi Gao Jie mysteriously made their way over. "As if you two have anything good on hand," Yang Kai said with a look of disdain. "You may look down on us, Yang Kai, but you cant insult our professional integrity!" "Thats right, our profession is sacred and noble, how could a superficial person like you understand?" Zhang and Qi, one singing the others praise, truly buried their talents by not performing as a comedic duo. Xiao Feng looked at Zhang Zhao Yuan and asked, "What goodies do you have in hand, share with everyone." Zhang Zhao Yuan raised an eyebrow and said with a smile, "All you know is grabbing red envelopes, but you dont know about task red envelopes, do you?" "Task red envelope?" Xiao Feng raised an eyebrow and asked, "What is that?" "Its quite simple actually, it involves joining a red envelope group, which isnt a scam, as it truly releases real money. As long as you can complete the task, you can get the money." "Come on, are you messing with me? How can there be such a sweet deal under the sun, and which idiot has so much money to burn that they would spend it to create tasks for others to play?" Yang Kai and the others also gathered around. Qi Gao Jie, having anticipated their skepticism, took his smartphone out of his pocket, opened the QQ group, and handed it to Xiao Feng who was in front of him. Xiao Feng took the phone, glanced at it, and immediately exclaimed with exaggerated shock, "Wow, are you kidding me? There are red envelopes worth a hundred thousand?!" At first, you thought this was all a joke, but Xiao Fengs reaction drew you in closer. Just one look and you narrowed your eyes; the so-called task red envelopes meant the group admin would post various red envelope tasks, which were divided into several levels, each level varying in difficulty and the money earned. "Hey, it looks not bad, let me open a task red envelope and check it out!" As he spoke, Xiao Feng reached out to open a red envelope task worth one hundred yuan. "Wait!" You hurriedly stopped Xiao Feng. Chapter 477: Snatching Red Envelopes_1 Chapter 477: Chapter 477: Snatching Red Envelopes_1"Little Yunyun, whats wrong?" Xiao Feng turned his head, his expression slightly surprised as he looked at you. You took the phone from Xiao Feng and asked Zhang Zhaoyuan, "Who is the owner of this red envelope group? Do you know them?" Zhang Zhaoyuan shook his head: "Dont know, but Ive taken on a task from his red envelopes once." "How was it?" "It was a bit strange, but after completing the task, all you need to do is take a picture or record a video to prove that the task is done, and hell send you the red envelope." "Strange, how strange?" Zhang Zhaoyuan thought for a moment and said, "The task I took was for 20 yuan, and you only find out the content of the task after you open the task card. He asked me to run to the balcony on the rooftop of a tall building and sit there for two minutes." "Zhang Zi, youre risking your life for a red envelope," Yang Kai said exaggeratedly. Zhang Zhaoyuan scratched the back of his head and smiled, "Its not as exaggerated as you think. It might be frightening in other places, but theres an office building near my house which has an auxiliary balcony in front of the main balconys edge, so even sitting there wasnt too scary. I had Gao Jie take a photo of me, and after uploading it to the group, I got a red envelope of 20 yuan." You nodded slightly, then turned to Qi Gaojie and asked, "Did you also take on a red envelope task?" "Yeah, seeing him get that 20 yuan task so easily, I took on one for 50 yuan," Qi Gaojie nodded. "How was it?" Qi Gaojie shrugged: "Pretty simple, my red envelope task was to film a video of killing something. It was New Years Eve, and there were plenty of people in the residential building slaughtering chickens and ducks. I just randomly filmed a clip and got a 50 yuan red envelope." "What else?" You asked. "One person can only take on one task a week, and afterwards we went out together, so who had time for this? Now that were free, we thought wed share this task red envelope with everyone," he explained. "Sounds fun, Old Shu, send me the group number, Ill take a look by joining," you said. Soon, Yang Kai used his own phone to join the group, and as soon as he was in, without a word, he directly opened a task for a 200 yuan red envelope. "Little Kai, youve got quite an appetite," Xiao Feng put an arm around Yang Kais shoulder and laughed as he read out the task, "Within two hours, find a chicken and pluck all its feathers, but the chicken must not die. My goodness, this task really is twisted." "Im not doing such a disgusting thing." "You cant just not do it," Qi Gaojie hurriedly said. "Cant not do it? Why not? Is the mysterious group owner going to send someone to chop me up or something?" Zhang Zhaoyuan looked equally mysterious as he said to Yang Kai, "There was someone in the group who took on a task for a 1000 yuan red envelope. That person didnt reveal the specific contents of the task, but after the task deadline, that person got their hand chopped off in their sleep." "Really, or just a hoax?" Xiao Feng quickly asked. "Really, its the absolute truth!" "Psh, I dont believe it. If that guy doesnt show up, good. But if he does, Ill make sure he wishes he hadnt!" Just then, your phone rang from your pocket. You pulled it out to see, incredibly, it was Xian Qianling calling. "Where are you?" This crazy woman always spoke so directly, clean and sharp. "School registration is today, so where do you think I am?" you replied irritably. "Im asking for your exact location." "Turn right out of the door," you replied offhandedly and hung up the phone, not really wanting to deal with this madwoman. However, just after you finished the registration process, a black Harley roared up. Xian Qianling was still dressed in that racing suit, attracting the attention of many men and women nearby. "Sister Ling, you look really good in that outfit. Where did you get it? I want one too," Lin Panxia said, her eyes shining at the sight of Xian Qianlings ensemble. Nie Ying looked Lin Panxia up and down and said with a smile, "Xiaxia, I think you should give up on that idea. If you wore that tight-fitting suit, theres no way youd be able to zip it up over your chest." Xian Qianling looked at you coldly and asked, "Why did you hang up on me just now?" "My aunts husband is in town, if you know what I mean. Im not in the best mood," you blurted out a random excuse. "You!" "Hey, hey, you lovebirds should stop fighting. Lets talk this out nicely," Yang Kai hurriedly intervened to mediate. "Looking for a death wish, are you? Talking nonsense!" Nie Ying yanked Yang Kai by the ear and pulled him aside amidst his yelps of pain. You knew that if Xian Qianling had rushed over to find you like this, surely something serious had happened. Seeing that her eyes were slightly red, your heart softened. You approached her, and your tone was much gentler than before, "Sorry, my earlier mood might really have been because of my aunt. I was a bit harsh, and I apologize to you." Girls needed to be coaxed. Although you sometimes disapproved of her impulsive actions, she was still your friend. To say it more profoundly, she was a rare confidante. After all, in this day and age, a girl willing to rescue you from underground, as she had, clearly showed her feelings. If she hadnt deeply cared for you, she wouldnt have risked her life time and again to pull you back from the brink of death. It was the old saying; you owed her two lives. And the reason it was only two lives was that on one particular occasion, she had snatched you back from Lord Yamas grasp twice. To others, Xian Qianling was a proud black swan, barely even bothering to speak an extra half-word to other men. If your image hadnt completely filled her heart, your voice hadnt filled her ears, and memories of being with you hadnt filled her mind, she probably would have sped off at the first opportunity. Yet, she was always holding back because she knew the consequences of acting on impulse were more than she could bear. Sure enough, your seemingly nonchalant apology somehow made all the anger in Xian Qianlings heart vanish. Even Xian Qianling found it unbelievable, secretly cursing herself for being so cheap. However, she didnt realize that only those who love deeply, who love selflessly, place the other person first, completely disregarding their so-called dignity. "You know whats good for you," Xian Qianling said, giving you a symbolic white glare. Then she added, "Yesterday, the police station received a report from a woman. Zhang Zifeng took people to check it out. The victim was strangled to death. But at the time, the woman was working the night shift at the hospital; shes a nurse. The man died under strange circumstances, and weve checked all the nearby surveillance without spotting any suspicious people." Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing your silence, Xian Qianling continued, "This morning, another man reported that his high school son also died last night, also strangled. At the time, the victims parents were at home and didnt hear any noise." Chapter 478: Murder Red Packet Group_1 Chapter 478: Chapter 478: Murder Red Packet Group_1You frowned and asked, "Are all the strangulation marks the same?" "Yes, they are." Xian Qianling nodded, "Just now, another woman died, a white-collar worker on her job. She was found dead in her companys restroom, with a strangulation mark on her neck as well." "What kind of strangulation mark?" "A rope." "A rope, what kind of rope?" "Just the most common kind of hemp rope, as thick as a thumb." sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After pondering for a moment, you asked Xian Qianling again, "No hemp rope was found at the scene?" "Mhm." Xian Qianling nodded affirmatively, "The three victims died in places far from each other, and they didnt know each other. I really dont know why the twisted killer would target them like this." At that moment, Zhang Zhaoyuan put away his mobile phone, which you happened to see, and you immediately asked Xian Qianling, "Have you checked their phones?" "We have checked. There were no clues inside. Their social circles didnt overlap at all." "What about the red packet group?" "Red packet group?" Xian Qianling was taken aback, clearly not having thought of this possibility before. "Yes, the red packet group! Have Zhang Zifeng check the victims phones immediately to see if they all joined the same red packet group." Xian Qianling hurriedly called Zhang Zifeng, and in less than three minutes, Zhang Zifeng had replied. Xian Qianling nodded at you, "Just as you said, they indeed joined a red packet group." "Is the group number 414789544?" "No." Xian Qianling shook her head slightly and gave a completely different group number. "Not the same?" Your reflection deepened at Xian Qianlings answer, and you decisively sat down on the edge of the flowerbed by the roadside. Although your location was a corner of the academy, it was the freshman registration day, so there were many people coming and going. Plus, with beauties like Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi around, the onlookers naturally grew more numerous. Seeing this, Wu Qiyi walked up to you and said in a low voice, "Our registration is complete, so well be heading back. As agreed, Zhaoer will live with us from now on. If you have time, you should also visit the Ladies Home; well keep your room available for you." After saying that, Wu Qiyi left with a group of beauties. Yang Kai plunked down beside you and patted your shoulder, saying, "I tell you, Old Shu, buddy really doesnt know whether to be envious, envious, or still just envious?" "Go away!" You glared at Yang Kai. Xiao Feng scooted over to your right side and patted your shoulder as well, saying, "Its hard to owe a debt of gratitude to a beauty. When will this tangled situation between you guys ever end?" You glanced at Xian Qianling again and sighed deeply, "I had no intention of beckoning the moon, but how can one resist when the moonlight is so enticing?" Hearing this, Zong Wangyue, Liao Yong, Dai Zhenan, and others around you simultaneously gave you a thumbs up: "Astute!" Rolling your eyes, you turned to Yang Kai, who was playing with his mobile phone, and said, "Kai Zi, use your phone to join that killer red packet group." "What?" Yang Kai immediately objected, "Come on, Old Shu, are you messing with me? Three have already died; its obviously a trap, and youre still telling me to jump into it!" "The Buddha says, if you wont enter Hell, then who the hell will?" you said, grabbing Yang Kais shoulder and stretching out five fingers, "This many!" "Hmph, do you think Im a beggar? Its got to be this much at least!" Yang Kai made a gesture of "eight" with his thumb and index finger. "Deal!" Saying this, Yang Kai immediately added Xian Qianlings newly reported red packet group number to his mobile phone with a smiling face. Dai Zhenan softly asked Zong Wangyue next to him, "Zongzi, how many zeros were there after Boss and Little Kai made those finger gestures?" After thinking for a moment, Zong Wangyue answered, "It should be six zeros, given the net worth of Boss and Little Kai, six zeros sounds about right." "Its one zero." Wei Shuxian came over with Liao Yong at that time. "Huh? One zero? Eighty yuan?" Dai Zhenan exclaimed with an exaggerated expression. Xiao Feng shook his head slightly upon hearing this and sighed, "Ji Ji man, you guys really dont understand Little Yunyun and Little Kai well enough. With the way these two are, how could they possibly calculate money off each other? They were talking about the number of times to buy breakfast." Liao Yong shook his head and laughed, "Little Kai had already gambled away his breakfast times for this year last year. What they were betting just now was socks C eighty pairs of disposable silk socks for summer wear. Little Kai has sweaty feet; he usually wears a pair and throws them away." "What the hell?" Even Xiao Feng stood up this time, pointing at you and then at Yang Kai, his face full of disappointment. "Alright, added." As soon as Yang Kai said this, the expressions of the people around changed, and members of the supernatural detective society naturally gathered together. Zong Wangyue spoke to you, "Boss, there are spectators all around us. Should we get rid of them?" You didnt speak, only slightly lifted your head, and your eyes suddenly bulged with intensity! At that moment, all the onlookers around scattered swiftly, with a perplexed look on their faces. "Truly worthy of being the Boss, such a brilliant method." Zong Wangyues flattery came just as ready. Seeing this, Xiao Feng couldnt help but sigh, "You fatso, always kissing up to others. Little Yunyuns Pupil Skill has obviously gotten stronger than before. Over this winter break, everyones power has more or less increased, except you are still the same old you!" Zong Wangyue, puffing up his face, said, "Hehe, Im in charge of logistics, right? When have you ever seen a quartermaster lead troops into battle?" "Cut the crap, everyone quiet down." When you spoke up, everyone focused their attention on the mobile screen in Yang Kais hand. By then, Yang Kai had already joined this so-called "From Poor to Rich Red Packet Group." However, just like the red packet group Yang Kai got from Zhang Zhaoyuan before, this group also had red packet tasks, but the denomination of these tasks was higher, starting from 500 yuan at least. "Damn, completing a red packet task can actually earn one hundred thousand yuan. Why would anyone else work their ass off? Just play with red packets all day long." Yang Kai cursed when he discovered the highest reward for a red packet task was one hundred thousand yuan. "Get over it, basket case. With such high rewards for tasks, the content is definitely going to be more twisted, and the difficulty higher; and if you dont complete it, youll meet the same fate as those three people, strangled to death!" For Xiao Feng, the invisible rich and handsome, one hundred thousand yuan was merely a string of digitsneither here nor there, and not a big deal at all. "Baller, dont forget, aside from you and Glasses, one hundred thousand yuan is enough to let a family live comfortably for a year." Yang Kai rolled his eyes. These days, you absolutely couldnt talk about money, because the moment you did, it would inevitably hurt feelings in an unnatural way. "Wait a minute!" Yang Kai suddenly raised his head and turned to look at you, "Is this red packet group the same kind as the one we just saw? If I dont complete the red packet task I accepted earlier, I wont be strangled to death out of the blue, will I?" Chapter 479: Only Two Minutes Left_1 Chapter 479: Chapter 479: Only Two Minutes Left_1Hearing this, you and Xiao Feng exchanged a glance, and the latter grinned at Yang Kai, saying, "Hey, Little Kai, lets discuss something." "Get lost, I know its nothing good just by looking at that sleazy face of yours!" "Aw, dont be like that, who are we if not brothers? Id never set you up, no matter what," Xiao Feng stood up, walked around you, and sat next to Yang Kai, "Kai Zi, out of everyone in the Detective Agency, youve got the most guts. Whenever theres trouble, arent you always the first one to charge into battle and snatch first blood from the enemy?" "Thats true." One thing about Yang Kai was that he couldnt resist being flattered. A little bit of tailoring to his temperament and a few compliments would completely relax his guard, and hed start floating on cloud nine. Of course, that was only if Nie Ying wasnt around. Nie Ying had merged two souls, making her thoughts sharper and faster than others. Normally, she was easygoing about most things, but she absolutely wouldnt tolerate Yang Kai being put in dangerthat was her bottom line. And Yang Kai was indeed henpecked; Nie Ying kept him on a tight leash most of the time. But after all, he was a man of passion. Sometimes, the more he was restrained, the more rebellious hed feel. Seeing Yang Kai taking the bait, Xiao Feng shot you a look and then continued with a smile, "This Red Packet task has been around for over a month now, and as far as we know, there are at least two groups. Look, there are hundreds of people in each group, and they surely play these Red Packet tasks too, but why arent they affected?" "Hmm, right, why are they all fine?" "That can only explain one thing," you chimed in just in time, "the rewards and punishments of the Red Packet tasks are relative." "Relative?" Yang Kai frowned, "So, you mean, the richer the rewards, the harsher the punishments. If the rewards are little, then the punishments cant be too severe either." "Exactly, thats what I mean." Xiao Feng patted Yang Kais shoulder, "The Red Packet task you just accepted was just for 200 yuan. Even if the task fails, the punishment shouldnt be too severe. Besides, isnt Little Yunyun here with us? With him around, whats there to be afraid of?" "There is that," Yang Kai said, grinning. At that moment, you stood up, addressed everyone around, and said, "Since weve all completed the signup process, lets go to the base for a meeting. Also, I have something Id like to discuss with everyone." "Werent all the girls taken away by Goddess Wu? Should we notify them as well?" Jin Qi asked. "Ive already given Little Yun a heads up about this, she will clarify things with the girls." Everyone nodded, then got into three cars and headed to No. 72, Baojia Street. Inside the living room of No. 72, Baojia Street, you guys surrounded the sofa and took a seat. "Before we start the meeting, theres something I need to let everyone know," you said without standing up, sweeping your gaze over the group, "I made a promise to an elder. I wont go into the details of that promise for now, but this matter is more important than my own life and worth, and I must do everything in my power to fulfill it." "Old Shu, just spit it out, were all family here. If youre in trouble, as your brothers, we will definitely help!" Liao Yong was the first to speak up, his words firm. "Got to help! The Bosss business is my business!" Zong Wangyue said earnestly. "President, even though I usually just run errands, when it comes to your matters, we must do whats right," Jin Qi and others were in agreement, showing no hesitation. You stood up and bowed to your brothers all around, "Thank you, everyone. This matter is a long story, but to put it simply, something happened in the Underworld last year, and I..." Yang Kai raised his hand to interject, "Old Shu, when you say Underworld, do you mean... down there?" Yang Kai even pointed to the ground as he spoke. Seeing you nod, Yang Kai quickly added, "Continue then, pretend I didnt ask." "After that incident, many demons and monsters escaped from the Eighteen Levels of Hell. At the time, the Underworld sent a considerable number of Underworld Soldiers to capture them, and most were thrown back into Hell Way, but a few tricky stragglers remained. And now, I must eradicate every single ghost in Yuhang City within the next year or so, leaving none behind!" Hearing this, Wei Shuxian pushed up his glasses and asked, "Let me ask this, who else besides you does this concern?" Wei Shuxian knew well that if it was just about you, with your personality, you wouldnt put it so formally and would most likely handle it alone, climbing mountains or diving into flames by yourself. After pondering for a moment, you named one person, "Zhaoer." "Damn!" Yang Kai clapped his hands, "If it concerns the Goddess, then no matter what, weve got to do it! But Old Shu, leaving none behind... thats a bit tricky." "Xiao Feng has a point," you began, "Yuhang City is huge, with a population of tens of millions. Those creatures all hide in the dark. To eradicate them, we must have a thorough plan and avoid drawing their attention. Otherwise, if they united against us, wed be in a lot of trouble." "Madmans right, we cant rush this. We need a meticulous plan," Wei Shuxian adjusted his glasses and said, "Luckily, we have the cover of the supernatural detective society. Even if we target them one by one, it wont alert the others." "Yeah, Glasses is right. Lets start making a plan and first identify our targets." Xiao Feng continued, "Since these creatures have eluded the Underworld Soldiers, they must be hiding in places we wouldnt normally think of, not those creepy haunted houses or cemeteries." "I agree with Madmans point of view," Yang Kai nodded. You then said, "So, this time, the task for our information group becomes particularly important." S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing this, Zong Wangyue, Jin Qi, and Dai Zhenan nodded seriously. As the leader of the supernatural detective societys information group, Zong Wangyue thumped his chest and said, "Boss, rest assured, this time I will maximize my information resources and wont miss any suspicious activity." Turning to Xiao Feng next to you, you said, "Madman, these creatures arent like the little ghosts weve dealt with before. Some of them are evil ghosts that have been reincarnated in Hell Way dozens or even hundreds of times, utterly cruel. So be careful when dealing with them; if anything seems wrong, do not act blindly. You guys are my brothers; I dont want anyone to get hurt." "Dont worry, we understand," Xiao Feng said with a laugh, patting your shoulder. Dai Zhenan checked his watch and said to Yang Kai, "Little Kai, youve only got two minutes left for your Red Packet task." Chapter 480: Grow Back Thicker If Gone Chapter 480: Chapter 480: Grow Back Thicker If GoneAs soon as Yang Kai heard it, he waved his hand dismissively and mimicked a dialect, "Its just a light rain, we have Old Shu here, no worries." Yang Kai clearly didnt take Dai Zhenans reminder to heart. After another short discussion among you all, about half an hour later, Wei Shuxian asked Yang Kai, "Little Kai, how are you feeling now?" "Feeling, what feeling?" Yang Kai swung his limbs and laughed, "I dont feel any discomfort at all." At this moment, Jin Qi chimed in, "Starting from half an hour ago, every three minutes, you scratch your foot, and the spot you scratch moves higher up. Just now, you even reached into your own..." "Huh?" Surprised by Jin Qis detailed observation, immediately your group shifted your attention to Yang Kai. "Hey, hey, dont look at me like that, okay?" Suddenly being stared at by everyone, Yang Kai felt even more uncomfortable and now felt itchy on his chest. He scratched it and said, "Its nothing, my skin just feels itchy. Its winter, so dry skin definitely causes some itching." "Stop moving!" You quickly interrupted Yang, and then told him, "Roll your pants up, let us have a look." "Do we have to? Its really cold, several degrees below zero right now." Seeing Yang Kai hesitate, Xiao Feng and Liao Yong exchanged glances, nodded slightly to each other, and pounced on Yang Kai at once. "Ah, help, mom!" In a few moments, his pants were peeled off clean as bamboo shoots. Of course, it was just his pants. Meanwhile, everyone noticed Yang Kais legs were very pale, and yes, just like a girls, smooth and fresh. "Wow, did you get a laser hair removal or something?" "The key here is the absence of hair, where is it?" Wei Shuxian adjusted his glasses and said, your dormmates often saw Yang Kai flaunting his dense black leg hair in the dorm and corridor, always taking pride in it as a symbol of male pheromones. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "My leg hair! Where did my leg hair go!" Yang Kai desperately broke free from Liao Yong, incessantly plucking at his now completely hairless thighs. You exchanged a glance with Wei Shuxian, who then said to Yang Kai, "Little Kai, take a look inside, has it turned into Commander Bare Pole there too?" Encouraged by Wei Shuxians words, Yang Kai, without any reservations, pulled apart his crotch and then burst out with a curse, "Damn! It really turned completely bald down there!" "Check again." You said to Liao Yong. Without a word, Liao Yong pulled up Yang Kais shirt too, and it turned out that the usually dense chest hair was gone as well, leaving the skin as smooth as a desert. "How, how could this happen?" Yang Kai instinctively reached to touch his head, only to find instead of his freshly cut handsome short hair that cost him 120 yuan, there was nothing but bare scalp! "When did this happen? When did Kai Zis hair disappear?" Xiao Feng turned to ask you. You shook your head and said, "Just now, we were all focusing on his chest, and in that instant, his hair was gone." Wei Shuxian walked up to Yang Kai, stared carefully at his scalp, and then said to you, "Old Shu, check if there is any residual hair in his hair follicles." Alerted by Wei Shuxians words, you nodded immediately and started to inspect Yang Kais scalp. Sen Luo Eye, activate! Your vision was like a super magnifier, infinitely enlarging, enlarging Yang Kais scalps pores to the size of a fist! You then looked inside the pores and found them completely bald, empty. As everyone knows, being bald doesnt mean the absence of all hair; they still have some residual hair in the follicles, which continues to grow over time and eventually needs to be shaved off at the barber shop. As for middle-aged men commonly having a Mediterranean balding pattern, partly its because they never wash their hair regularly, leading to excessive sebum which clogs the follicles, preventing hair growth. Moreover, it could be due to kidney function degeneration, causing follicle failure and no further hair growth. But no matter what, there should definitely be some hair in the hair follicles, yet Yang Kais were completely empty! "How is it?" Seeing you raise your head, everyone quickly asked. You shook your head and said, "Gone, nothing at all." "Ah? Not even sparing the roots in the follicles, isnt that just twisted?" Xiao Feng exclaimed in shock. "Old Shu, you must help me, I cant let Nie Ying see me like this." "What am I not supposed to see?" Suddenly, Nie Yings voice came from the doorway. "Brother Mu Yun, were here!" Lin Panxia ran in bouncing and saw the extremely odd state of Yang Kai. "Ah! Pervert!" Lin Panxia quickly turned her eyes away, while Nie Ying stepped forward and shouted at Yang Kai, "Yang Kai, what... what are you doing!?" Three minutes later... Yang Kai finally explained everything to Nie Ying. Nie Ying, no longer pulling at Yang Kai, turned to you and said, "President, that was a bit out of line. Luckily it was just the hair, but if... if it had been lower down..." "Oh my beloved Princess Holy Mother Mary! Dont say any more," Yang Kai quickly covered Nie Yings mouth. You smiled at Nie Ying and said, "No worries, even if it had been lower down, I could still make it grow back thic[k] again." You deliberately emphasized the word "thic[k]." Nie Ying gave you an annoyed look. Hu Meili looked at Yang Kais bald head and laughed, "Actually, now that you mention it, being bald suits Yang Kai quite well." "I absolutely dont want that!" Yang Kai glared at you and said, "Old Shu, it was you who had me do this, you must help me get my hair back no matter what!" You smiled and said, "Dont worry, this is easy to fix." Placing your hand on Yang Kais head, you silently thought, "Gate of Life, activate." Once the Gate of Life opened, a breath of life spiraled down from the top of Yang Kais head and in an instant, hair started to grow on Yang Kais bald head again. "Yay? My leg hair has grown back too." Saying this, Yang Kai lifted his legs to check, then touched his hair, somewhat annoyed, "Now my hair has grown a bit, Ill have to go get it cut again." However, as soon as Yang Kai lowered his hand, the hair that had just grown on his head disappeared right before your eyes! Chapter 481 The thing that eats hair _1 Chapter 481: Chapter 481 The thing that eats hair _1Shocked to the core! No one expected that under the watchful eyes of everyone present, Yang Kais hair would disappear again! At this moment, everyone present, including you! You also felt a chill down your spine, a nameless emotion had taken hold of everyones psyche. Feeling the panic inside everyone, Wei Shuxian spoke with a somber voice, "Everyone, dont panic. If its just a loss of hair, and as long as Little Kai is not under any threat to his life, for us, this is also an opportunity to get a closer look at those things." Nodding in agreement, Wei Shuxians words appropriately adjusted your mindset. You promptly said to everyone, "Glasses is right. What were about to face is not the might of zombies, nor the elusive life-threatening vengeful ghosts, but the different forms and cunning of demons and monsters. To us humans, these are the true horrors. However, since weve all entered the supernatural detective society, it means we all possess a strong heart and mentality far beyond ordinary people." "Little Yunyun is right!" Xiao Feng, the vice president, also declared loudly, "Fighting against the heavens is endlessly enjoyable, and only by fighting ghosts can we prove who is the true hero among men!" With these words, the teams morale was instantly lifted, and the originally cold environment seemed to have improved as well. Wang Zihan and Han Lele exchanged glances and couldnt help but smile gently, both feeling genuinely happy that they could associate with such outstanding men. "Now, everyone, focus closely on Little Kais head, and ignore everything else." Saying this, you placed your hand on Yang Kais head again, with less than ten centimeters between them. Under the influence of the Life Breath, Yang Kais hair began to grow again. Immediately, everyones eyes were fixed on Yang Kais head, even Yang Kai himself was looking upwards. Three minutes later, under everyones watchful eyes, Yang Kais hair gradually disappeared from end to start! "Old Shu, did you see clearly?" Wei Shuxian quickly turned his head to look at you. However, what answered everyone was your shake of the head, "I didnt see clearly." "What?" Wei Shuxians face showed incredible surprise, "Impossible, could there be something in this world that even the Sen Luo Eye cant see clearly?" "No, what I mean is that I cant see the opponents methods clearly. All I see is a barrier." "A barrier?" Wei Shuxian asked hurriedly, "What kind of barrier?" "An Order Barrier," you spat out coldly. Upon hearing this, Wei Shuxians eyes widened with a shocked expression, "An Order Barrier? Impossible, isnt it said that were dealing with demons and monsters? No matter how powerful they are, at best they could be rakshasas or yakshas. How could they possess the legendary Order Barrier?" Yang Kais thoughts were clearly no longer on his own hair. He asked you, "Old Shu, what is an Order Barrier?" "An Order Barrier is an anomaly among barriers. Its extremely rare, and such a thing cannot be cultivated; it is a special ability some beings are born with," you explained to Tao Wenwen and Hu Mei Li on the side, "Wenwen, Mei Li, go boil some water and make some drinks for everyone, and bring some snacks too." Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The two women nodded and turned to enter the kitchen. "Everyone, take a seat. Since Little Kai has been affected by an Order Barrier, his life is saved, and all that is lost is his hair." Before the crowd could sit down, Yang Kai spoke urgently, "Old Shu, you need to clarify what an Order Barrier is. I dont want to walk around bald in the future." Lin Panxia was petting Little Hei and pointed at Yang Kais eyes, "Little Kai, you dont even have eyebrows." Nie Ying shook her head with a sigh upon seeing this, "Consider this a lesson for you, and see if youll remember this in the future." You continued, "An Order Barrier is like the discipline and ethos of a school, the regulations of a company, the laws of a country. The barrier can be large or small; it may target an individual, or encompass a group of people, or even a region. Once you enter the Order Barrier, its like a student entering a school, an employee joining a company, a citizen living in a country. The barrier has its own rules, and once inside, you must follow them precisely." "What if one doesnt follow the rules?" asked Zong Wangyue, who had always ignored school discipline. "There, the outcome would be just like Little Kais." Wei Shuxian frowned throughout the conversation. After much contemplation, he said to you, "Old Shu, how are the rules of this barrier established, and when were they imposed on Little Kai?" After some thought, you said, "If Im not wrong, the moment Kai Zi clicked on that task red packet, the barrier had already been cast upon him. As for the barriers rules, theyre probably the content of that task red packet. The task Little Kai took before required him to pluck all the feathers from the chicken within two hours and he couldnt kill it, right?" "So, Little Kai didnt complete the task in the red packet, and now he has to endure the opposite punishment, becoming clean-shaven himself," Xiao Feng reasoned. You nodded, "Thats right, thats what I mean." "What a pain." Zong Wangyue rubbed his forehead, "This absurdity is making my skin crawl. Its like the creator itself, and we have to do everything according to its rules." "Not entirely true, we wouldnt have to worry if we just didnt click on that task red packet," Jin Qi mused. Yang Kai rolled his eyes, "How is that possible? The world is full of greedy people. Havent you seen the news? Two girls fought viciously at their company over five yen." Wei Shuxian nodded, "If these red packet groups continue at this rate, more people will be victimized. Old Shu, are the forces behind these red packets groups one entity or several?" After pondering for a while, you spoke up, "It could be one, but it is more likely to be several. Before we do another experiment, I wont be able to determine if its one or more." "Ah? No way, not again?" Yang Kai immediately recoiled upon hearing this. Seeing this, Nie Ying couldnt help but give him a disdainful look, "Youre such a coward!" "Hey, Im your husband and Im already a bald commander here. Arent you afraid that next time even the pole will be gone?" "Tish, only rubbish comes out of a dogs mouth!" Nie Ying said, ignoring Yang Kai and went to help Hu Mei Li and Tao Wenwen in the kitchen. Seeing this, Dai Zhenan said to you, "President, let me do it." Everyone involuntarily turned their heads towards Dai Zhenan. Dai Zhenan smiled and scratched his head, "I have been in the detective agency for quite a while now, and I havent really helped out. Everyone is working so hard, I want to contribute." Yang Kai immediately stood up, walked over to Dai Zhenan, and patted his shoulder, "Young man, thats the spirit, brother believes in you!" Chapter 482: Biting Nails_1 Chapter 482: Chapter 482: Biting Nails_1Dai Zhenan looked up at Yang Kai and suddenly felt that Yang Kais head was a bit dazzling, causing him to squint. "Pfft!" Liao Yong beside him couldnt hold back any longer and burst into laughter. "Black Bull, what the hell are you laughing at!" "Sorry, I just couldnt help it. Its mainly because your head is so glaring." Right after Liao Yong spoke, Zong Wangyue next to him also started laughing. Yang Kai, huffing angrily, sat down, and at that moment, Dai Zhenan had already joined the red envelope group. You said to Dai Zhenan, "Zhenan, just pick a red envelope task for a hundred yuan. My main aim is to figure out if the other party is an individual or a team." "A team?" At this point, Nie Ying and the other two girls came out of the kitchen with tea and snacks, "Hearing you say that, President, I get a rather absurd feeling. If even ghosts know to commit crimes in groups, wouldnt we humans be played to death by them?" "Just because we havent encountered it before doesnt mean it wont happen now or in the future. Everyone must remember, our enemy isnt human, nor is it ghosts, but rather a bunch of malevolent creatures that have suffered for countless years, maybe even thousands, in the most brutal Hell Way of the six realms of reincarnation! Never underestimate these things; otherwise, they will teach us a harsh lesson. The price might be that we all will have to report to the Underworld!" Seeing how serious you were, everyone more or less put away their playful mindset. At this time, Dai Zhenan had already opened the task for a hundred yuan and read it out loud, "Within one hour, fry a dish using nails, and then eat it all up." "Eating nails, ugh, thats disgusting!" Hu Meili and several other girls immediately furrowed their brows. "Damn! What kind of crappy red envelope task is this, even for a measly hundred bucks its so messed up, who would eat their own nails for just a hundred yuan!" Yang Kai cursed right away. You, however, were looking straight at Dai Zhenan and asked, "Zhenan, do you trust me?" Dai Zhenan nodded. "Good!" You immediately said to Xiu Feng beside you, "Go to the vegetable market and buy a type of shellfish called a Nail Clam." "Nail Clam?" "Yes, you must have eaten this before, you just dont know the name thats all." No sooner had you finished speaking than Wei Shuxian used his phone to find a picture of the Nail Clam and sent it to Xiu Feng. "Alright, Ill go now!" There was a vegetable market nearby, and Xiu Feng ran out immediately to buy the Nail Clam. Then you turned to Wei Shuxian and asked, "Glasses, I remember reading about a type of wild herb in a book before, seemed to be called nail vegetable, can we find it around here?" Wei Shuxian thought for a moment and said, "What youre referring to is probably Grandmas Nail Vegetable, also known as melon seed grass. This wild plant can be found in the fields and wild lands around Jiangnan. However, its winter now, so Im not sure if we can find it." "Do you have a picture?" you asked immediately. "Let me check." Wei Shuxian began searching on his phone and soon enough, he found a picture of the Grandmas Nail Vegetable. You glanced at it and indeed, this wild weed was usually everywhere between the fields, but now it was wintertime, and moreover, you had to find it within an hour. If it were an ordinary person, it would indeed be a bit difficult. But for you, finding things was very simple. "All Forms of Sen Luo, Heavens Eye!" Suddenly, countless images flashed across your eyes! In less than five minutes, you closed your eyes and when you opened them again, the Sen Luo Curse Mark that had been in your pupils had disappeared. "How about it, did you find it?" "Yeah, pretty lucky. Theres a clump right at the corner of the wall behind our bases back door." "Ill go pick it." Jin Qi ran out first. Everyone in the Detective Agency knew that Jin Qi and Dai Zhenan had the best relationship, so whenever Dai Zhenan was in trouble, it was certain that Jin Qi would be the first to lend a hand. Jin Qi quickly plucked some of Grannys Nail Soup Greens, but he didnt uproot them and instead just snapped off some stems and leaves. Jin Qi also specifically asked you, "Boss, is this enough?" You nodded and didnt think much of it, "Thats enough." Shortly after, Xiao Feng came back with a bag. You took it and confirmed, "Thats right, these are Nail Clams." "So these things are called Nail Clams, huh? Ive really learned something new. I often eat them but never knew their name," Zong Wangyues comment was indeed a revelation of truth. You said to Dai Zhenan, "First take pictures of these two ingredients with your phone." After Dai Zhenan had taken the photos, Nie Ying came over. "Give me the ingredients, Ill make a dish right away." Nie Ying took the two ingredients and headed straight to the kitchen. Watching Nie Ying move about in the kitchen, Yang Kai couldnt help but praise continuously, "Graceful in the hall, skilled in the kitchen, wow, thats my wife for you. Tell me, how come Im so lucky?" "Psht!" Everyone continued to roll their eyes at him. Within five minutes, Nie Ying came out with a dish overflowing with fragrance. And really, it was a feast for all the senses, making all of you who had skipped lunch feel your stomachs churn with hunger. You told Dai Zhenan, "Dig in, and make sure to finish all the sauce too." Dai Zhenan nodded his head and quickly gulped down everything into his stomach. Yang Kai eagerly asked, "Buddy, how does the dish cooked by my wife taste?" Dai Zhenan responded with a thumbs up. "YES!" Yang Kai showed off again. Afterward, Dai Zhenan took a picture of the empty plate and shared it in the group. Soon after, Dai Zhenans WeChat account was a hundred yuan richer. "Yay!" Dai Zhenan, who received the money, didnt show much reaction, but Yang Kai boasted excitedly with a raised hand. "Little Kai, why are you so happy?" Liao Yong asked. "Of course, its because Ji Ji man passed the test by eating the dish my wife made. It wouldnt have worked with anyone else." "Psht!" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. More eye rolls. Wei Shuxian asked you, "Old Shu, what now?" You nodded slightly and replied, "The barrier that had been attached to Ji Ji man has disappeared." "Does this mean it was indeed an Order Barrier?" "We cant be certain just yet, but at least weve found some patterns in the barrier. However, we need to test it again." "What? Again?" Yang Kai sprang up in protest. "Tsk, I feel like youre causing a lot of trouble today, kid," Xiao Feng kicked Yang Kais leg and said to Nie Ying, "Take this overly frivolous man upstairs and give him a good fixing. This guy is just asking for it, he needs you to cure him properly." Upon hearing this, Nie Ying beckoned Yang Kai with her finger. Yang Kai turned and glared at Xiao Feng, but obediently followed Nie Ying upstairs. Soon enough, cries like those of a pig being slaughtered echoed from upstairs. "Ill go this time," Xiao Feng turned to you and said. "No, Ill do it." You shook your head slightly, took out your phone, and by then, the red packet group had already appeared on your screen. Without waiting for everyone to react, you swiftly tapped on that hundred-thousand red packet task! Chapter 483: Three Minutes Left_1 Chapter 483: Chapter 483: Three Minutes Left_1"Damn it, one hundred thousand yuan! Old Mu, have you lost your mind?" Yang Kai urgently called out, while friends around them also cast puzzled, bewildered, and questioning looks. Xiao Feng stared at you and asked, "You better not tell me youre doing this to experience the Order Barrier." You grabbed Xiao Fengs shoulder and prepared to plant a kiss on him with a mischievous grin, "You really are my childhood buddy, getting right to the heart of what Im thinking. Come on, give us a kiss as an encouragement." "Get lost, I dont roll that way!" Xiao Feng pushed your head away with a look of disgust. Wei Shuxian pushed his glasses up, "Old Mu, this decision of yours is a bit too hasty. Little Kai got played just for putting up a two-hundred-yuan red envelope. With your one hundred thousand yuan, who knows what will happen." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You scanned the crowd and said with a smile, "Its fine, I... believe in Brother Chun." After a few seconds of silence, all the guys raised their thumbs up to you simultaneously. "Cut the crap, lets see the content of that task first." Nie Yings words quickly refocused everyones scattered thoughts. Yang Kai hurried over to read the message on your phone screen, "Within one hour, strangle to death the person you hate the most, or the person you love the most." "What!?" Everyone was startled! This short piece of text made everyone feel a chill down their spine for no apparent reason. "Damn!" Yang Kai immediately cursed, "Which bastard sent out this red envelope task? We have to find him and kill him!" "Little Kai, stay calm," Wei Shuxian intervened, then turned to you and asked in a serious tone, "Now I understand why Old Mu opened the one hundred thousand yuan red envelope task. You wanted to confirm whether the deaths of those three people are really related to this." "Exactly." You nodded, smiling, "This red envelope task is actually a trap. It exploits humans innate reverence for money. Anyone with a strong desire for money is naturally lured in. Among those three victims, aside from the child who might have done it for fun, the other two were surely after more money. They would have started with smaller red envelope tasks." You paused, picked up the Guan Yin tea Nie Ying had brewed from the coffee table, opened the lid and sniffed, smiling, "Delicious, your tea brewing skills have improved again, Nie Ying." "Stop digressing. Your time is running out, hurry up and clarify things to everyone," Xiao Feng urged anxiously. After downing the tea in your cup, you continued in a very calm tone, "On my way here, after talking with Xian Qianling, I learned that both adult victims had received several transfers over the past month. The amounts started small and grew, matching the red envelope tasks perfectly. The largest amount was fifty thousand, meaning that person completed a task with a fifty thousand yuan reward." Wei Shuxian nodded, "Human nature is always greedy. That person thought that since they could complete the fifty thousand yuan task, the one hundred thousand yuan task would certainly be manageable." "Yes, that man opened the one hundred thousand yuan task, needless to say, its content was the same as the one I just openedto kill the person he hated most or loved most." You opened the tea lid again, poured more hot water into the cup, and soon the distinct fragrance of Guan Yin filled the air, "According to Xian Qianling, the police found a thick hemp rope in the mans wardrobe. Initially, they thought it was used for the mans suicide by hanging, but later, they discovered high concentrations of sleep medication smeared on the edge of his girlfriends teacup. She said she drank a cup of tea every evening after getting off work to relax her nerves and that it was always her boyfriend who brewed it for her. But that day, he didnt." Everyone fell silent upon hearing this. Tao Wenwen, who had been like a wallflower, finally spoke up softly, "Unable to think of the person he hated the most, he targeted the one he loved. He prepared everything and then gave up due to guilt. Face to face with money, its love and humanity that is truly great, right?" Nie Ying and a few other girls nodded in agreement. "Its not as noble as you think. According to the womans usual off-work timing, she would arrive at her rented apartment around 6:30 PM, but that night she was delayed because her best friend got sick and was rushed to the emergency room. During that time, the man called her over a dozen times, but her phone was left in her office, so she didnt answer." "Hmph! Men like that deserve to die!" Wang Xiaohan cursed fiercely. You laughed again, "However, in the end, the man did send a message to his girlfriend. I wont go into the details of the message, but it was along the lines of reminiscing about the past." "Whats the point of that? If his girlfriend had come back on time, she would have definitely been the one to die," Wang Xiaohan said coldly. Wei Shuxian glanced at Wang Xiaohan, then told everyone, "In fact, even if the man had strangled his girlfriend, he wouldnt have received the one hundred thousand yuan reward; he would have ended up being strangled himself." "Why?" Wang Xiaohan asked. "If she were truly the most beloved, he could never bring himself to hurt her, so the girlfriend definitely wasnt his most loved; and if she were the most hated, he wouldnt have sent her that message, so this person was doomed." You nodded, "Indeed, including everyone here, we may not really know who our most loved person is, and as for the most hatedwho could make us hate them to the bone? So, this red envelope task itself is a huge trap. Its aim isnt to let people get the reward, but to take the lives of those who open it!" "Brother Mu Yun, you wont be in trouble, right?" Lin Panxia asked worriedly, hugging Little Heis thick neck and looking up at you. "Me? Who knows, lets wait for that hemp rope to arrive and see," you said with a smile, still wearing a nonchalant smile on your face. "Old Mu, with that confident look on your face, you must have a plan in mind. Share it with us," they said. "Cant say, it wont work if I do," you replied with a cheeky smile. "Tsk!" Dai Zhenan checked his watch and said to everyone, "Fifteen minutes left." "Damn, how has time passed so quickly!" You also checked your digital watch, then told everyone, "So, no matter what expressions or actions I have later, dont intervene. Just think of it as watching a reality show." "A reality show?" The crowd exchanged glances, completely baffled by what you were suggesting. "Three minutes left." Chapter 484 The Whistle in the Bathroom_1 Chapter 484: Chapter 484 The Whistle in the Bathroom_1Dai Zhenans words made everyone in the living room tense up. Even Nie Ying, who had once been a ghost, couldnt help but shiver her somewhat chilly neck, and Yang Kai, seeing this, hurriedly draped his own clothes over Nie Ying who was next to him. Nie Ying turned her head and caught a glimpse of Yang Kais bald head under the light, and couldnt help but purse her lips and let out a coy laugh. Just as Yang Kai was about to speak, he heard you suddenly shout, "Its here!" Everyone turned their heads at the same time to look behind themselves, but those who had applied Cows Tears saw no ghostly figures at all! Even Nie Ying, who had merged two souls, scanned the surroundings and noticed nothing evil, and she immediately asked, "Boss, where is the thing?" However, no one received an answer from you. "Ah, Brother Mu Yun!" Lin Panxias cry of alarm made everyone turn their heads to look at you at once. "Old Shu!" Yang Kai suddenly stood up, but was pulled back to the sofa by Liao Yong beside him. At this moment, you looked extremely pained, desperately grabbing your own neck with your hands, your eyeballs rolled up, froth at the corners of your mouth, and a terrifying "gurgle, gurgle" sound coming from your throat. "Black Bull, why are you stopping me, go save Old Shu quick!" Liao Yong held down Yang Kai and said in a deep voice, "He already made it very clear, whatever happens, no one should act rashly, just stand by and watch." "Damn! What if Old Shu overestimated his abilities? What if he dies!?" Yang Kai nearly roared out, the first time he had ever yelled at his brothers like this. Wei Shuxian patted Yang Kais belly and said with a stern face, "Dont panic just yet. With Old Shus skills, those things wont take his life that easily. Plus, look at Little Hei, it just lifted its head when Old Shu made the noise, and it hasnt moved since. Little Hei is no ordinary creature; Xiaxia told me it once swallowed a vengeful ghost whole." Hearing Wei Shuxian mention Little Hei, Lin Panxia smiled and nodded, stroking Little Heis shiny fur, "Yeah, you dont know, Little Hei is very powerful. That fluttering thing killed several people, and even the master my grandma invited couldnt subdue it, but Little Hei swallowed it with one bite. Later, I asked Sister Xi Yu, and she said that Little Heis bite is more powerful than all of the masters methods. The master could at most scatter the vengeful ghosts soul, and then the Ghost would take the reassembled vengeful ghost back to the Underworld, but with Little Heis one bite, that thing is completely obliterated." Wei Shuxian looked at Yang Kai and laughed, "Now you see why Old Shu lent Little Hei to Goddess Wu and the others? He says its a pet, but Little Hei is a Guardian Beast by their side." Dai Zhenan covered his mouth, his face looking a bit pale, "But, but Bosss face has already twisted, Ive never seen the Boss show such expression, its too horrifying." Indeed, looking over now, your mouth was full of white foam mixed with traces of fresh blood, and your body was trembling while your fingers were stretched outthe angle of that index finger was so twisted, it was almost touching the little finger from the back of the hand! And looking at the left hand, the fingernails of the left hand had already dug into the flesh of the palm, the blood was seeping out even more! "Madman, you are the Bosss childhood friend, is he really okay like this?" Zong Wangyue was also worried and hurriedly asked Xiao Feng. Xiao Feng had been watching you with a serious face, not saying a word. He did not respond to Zong Wangyue, just kept watching you. "Uh!" Suddenly! Your limbs stiffened as if electrified, maintaining that rigid position for a few seconds, then your body finally slumped to the ground, neck twisted to one side, lying motionless on the sofa. "Old, Old Shu?" Yang Kai called out tentatively. "Boss? Is your performance over?" Hu Meili, who was always bolder, also called out. And you still did not respond. Xiao Feng took a deep breath and slowly extended his hand, cautiously removing your hands that were clutching your own throat. When Xiao Feng removed your hands, everyone was horrified to discover a deep purple mark of a thick hemp rope on your neck! "Boss, Boss, please dont scare me!" Zong Wangyue rushed over, with his eyes turning red immediately. "Little Yunyun?" Xiao Feng patted your cheek with his hand, but still, there was no response. "Its over, its all over, Old Shu is really done for this time!" Yang Kai hastily stood up, becoming anxious and restless, "What do we do? Theres a whole bunch of us, we have to figure out a way to revive Old Shu! Wife, my dear, youve lived longer than any of us, think of something quick! Old Shu cant die, hes our brother, he cant die, he cannot die..." "Slap!" Nie Ying gave Yang Kai a hard slap! "Calm down!" Nie Ying practically roared at Yang Kai, and suddenly the whole place fell into a deathly silence! Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as Xiao Feng was about to check your pulse, a whistling sound suddenly came from the bathroom. The whistle was sometimes high and sometimes low, sometimes melodious, sometimes lingering, making everyones hearts rise and fall like a roller coaster. "Who, whos in the bathroom?" Zong Wangyue glanced around and realized that except for Wu Qiyi and Zhaoer, all the members of the supernatural detective society were present. Wei Shuxian also frowned and asked Nie Ying beside him, "Could it be that thing hasnt left yet?" Nie Ying was also uncertain, and as she began to walk towards the bathroom, Yang Kai quickly grabbed her hand and pulled her behind him: "I should go instead. Youre a girl, if you encounter danger, you definitely wont run as fast as me." Nie Ying shot Yang Kai a sideways glance, but her heart was filled more with warmth. This big boy might not seem reliable usually, but his feelings for her were genuine. Yang Kai moved almost on tiptoes. One step, two steps. Stopping there, he slowly turned back to look at everyone. "Gulp." The whistling continued, and after a few more steps, Yang Kai was only five steps away from the bathroom door. And then the whistling stopped, followed by the sound of a toilet flushing. Next, a voice that made everyone jolt and sent chills down their spines came from the bathroom: "The young monk goes down the mountain for alms, the old monk had advised, the women down the mountain are like tigers, should you meet one, you must stay away..." This voice was all too familiar to everyone, because it was your voice! Yang Kai quickly stepped back and looked over at you lying on the couch foaming at the mouth. He asked Xiao Feng, "Madman, is this Old Shus voice?" Xiao Feng nodded: "Yes, its him, but..." Xiao Feng looked down at you lying on the couch and an odd expression crossed his face. "Yayaya, strange, strange, strange! The tiger has already invaded my heart, my heart..." As the singing continued, the bathroom door opened. Seeing the person emerging, Yang Kai immediately cursed, "Fuck!" Chapter 485: Dirty Things in the Mobile Software_1 Chapter 485: Chapter 485: Dirty Things in the Mobile Software_1"President?" Wang Xiaohan squinted at you for several moments before turning to look at you lying on the couch, and she became thoroughly confused. Xiao Feng took a step forward and shouted at you, "Kick ooo (its getting dark), Mei Luogu (its going to rain)." "An instruction (make a sound), run away, madwoman!" you reflexively replied. Upon hearing this, Xiao Feng cursed, "Gan! What the hell were you doing in the bathroom, and whats going on with the you on the couch?" Without a word, you simply extended your index finger and thumb toward everyone and snapped your fingers, after which they realized that the you on the couch had vanished. "Were all those just fake?" Xiao Feng looked at you with a face full of astonishment. "Of course, otherwise how could I still stand here talking to you without alerting anyone?" you said, grinning and taking a seat back in your place. Yang Kai looked at you with concern and asked, "Old Shu, when did you use the Illusion Technique on us? We werent all staring into your eyes simultaneously, so how did we all fall for it at the same time?" "You think Im some ninja from the Island country that requires people to stare into your eyes to be affected," you chuckled at Yang Kai, "Now, touch your cheek where Nie Ying hit you, does it still hurt?" Yang Kai touched his face and looked at Nie Ying with a pitiful expression, saying, "It hurts, of course it hurts." "But Nie Ying doesnt feel any pain. Force is reciprocal. Nie Ying hit you hard, so logically, she should feel pain too." Nie Ying nodded and asked, "Since its an illusion, why dont I feel pain and Yang Kai does, and yet theres still a slap mark on his face?" "Inducing people into an illusionary realm and killing them through combining it with reality is a very basic Illusion Technique. Its only used by weak Evil Ghosts with little strength. The advanced Illusion Techniques create hallucinations based on reality that also result in corresponding actions and actual effects. The demonstration just now with Nie Ying and Yang Kai was to let everyone understand that the real cause of death for those three victims was that they died from hallucinations." "Killed by a hallucination, and even left a mark? Thats even more outrageous, right?" "Theres even more outrageous stuff out there, but those methods are too cruel for me to stoop to or employ; of course, the mastermind behind the release of the red packet task is unscrupulous." "President, what about Yang Kais hair?" Hu Meili pointed to Yang Kais bald head and asked. You suddenly paused, looked at everyone cheerfully and asked, "Has anyone heard that theres a type of ghost that especially likes to eat human hair?" Everyone glanced at each other and shook their heads, while Tao Wenwen and Hu Meili, the two girls, leaned closer together because the open corridor and staircase were behind them. "Legend has it, in ancient China, there was a particularly cruel form of torture aimed at women. This method was extremely brutal. They would first boil an entire barrel of water. The temperature of this water wasnt enough to scald a persons skin, nor was it too low to have any effect; it was just right. The executioners would strip the female offenders bare and then start pouring hot water from the head down, one ladle after another, until the water reached their feet. After some time, all the hair on the womans body would fall out, just like how chickens are depilated at the market after being slaughtered. And throughout this process, the convicted woman would die in agony." Hearing your story, several girls could not help but shrink their necks. Tao Wenwen turned to you and said, "President, that thing isnt still around, is it?" You paused, then slowly stretched out your hand, pointing to Tao Wenwens back. "Ah!" Tao Wenwen, who was the most timid, immediately plunged into Hu Meilis arms. "Wenwen, Brother Mu Yun was just trying to scare you. As long as Little Hei doesnt bark, theres nothing else in our room, right, Little Hei?" Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Woof." Little Hei barked proudly. "President, why do you always scare us!" Hu Meili gave you an annoyed glance. "Seeing how tense you all were, just trying to ease the atmosphere a bit." Nie Ying turned to you and asked, "So, youre saying that Yang Kais hair has indeed disappeared?" "Yes, it was truly eaten by that thing, and because of the existence of the Order Barrier, theres no way for it to grow back." "Ah? Really? What should we do then?" Yang Kai immediately refused to accept this. "Old Shu, this was you and Madman tricking me, you have to think of a way to help me get it back." At this point, your expression unavoidably darkened as you said to everyone, "Because you didnt follow the method prescribed by the Order Barrier to win the reward and break the barrier, the only remaining method is to find the real culprit," Wei Shuxian furrowed his brows and asked, "Thats not right, it seems you didnt complete the red envelope task according to the rules either. Why were you able to easily solve it using Illusion Technique? Was the Order Barrier that easy to break?" "For humans, the greatest punishment is death. As long as ones alive, the Order Barrier will naturally break. Little Kai still has his whole life ahead of him, he wouldnt take his life over this, would he?" "Ptui, ptui, ptui! I have to have a bunch of kids with my wife, how could I bear to die now? Hiss" Yang Kai instantly sucked in a breath of cold air, while Nie Ying firmly tugged on his ear. Everyone was already sick of this bickering couples display of affection. Xiao Feng looked at you and asked, "What do we do next? Where are those things exactly?" You smiled coldly and pointed at the cell phone in Zong Wangyues hand, "Theyve never left, theyre right in this mobile software!" "Ah? Mobile software!?" "Can mobile software really hide that filthy stuff?" "Demons and Monsters are essentially unknown and illusory entities. They can shrink themselves down to nano or micro sizes and become electromagnetic pulses stored within mobile software. Whats so strange about that? Havent you noticed in horror films that even ghost entities are afraid of electromagnetic radiation from electric fans?" You also took out your mobile phone, smiling as you said, "However, its also because of this that dealing with them has become much simpler." "How do we solve it?" Everyone asked in unison. "Since the rules were set by them, lets follow their rules and destroy it from the inside out! Electromagnetic pulses also have a certain frequency. The Order Barrier is indeed imposed on the human body through the phones mild radiation at this frequency. We just need to disrupt the Order Barrier from multiple points, thereby achieving point-to-surface electromagnetic pulse resonance. When the peaks and troughs superimpose and amplify, the thing will collapse on its own!" Everyone looked at each other, then shouted at you in unison, "Speak in plain language!" You glanced sideways at everyone, the corners of your mouth slightly upturned: "You bunch of slackers!" Chapter 486: Myriad Manifestation Sen Luo, Color Void_1 Chapter 486: Chapter 486: Myriad Manifestation Sen Luo, Color Void_1Just as he was about to speak, the enchanting voice of Wu Qiyi came through the door. "To put it simply, its like turning each persons smartphone into a flat surface, then targeting and completing the red envelope tasks they release at the same time. By doing so, we increase the probability of achieving pulse resonance significantly." "Sister Xiaoyou, how did you come?" "Woof." As Lin Panxia was speaking, Little Hei immediately stood up and scampered toward Zhaoer, who had appeared at the entrance. "Hmph, Little Hei, this guy, every time he sees Sister Zhaoer, he ignores everyone else. Im not giving you roast beef-flavored chips anymore." "Woof." Little Hei barked at Lin Panxia but still lay next to Zhaoer, wagging his large tail. Seeing Zhaoer, you quickly walked up to her, took her delicate hand in yours, and asked softly, "Zhaoer, have you had lunch?" "Weve already eaten, but I think you havent yet, so I ordered some takeout. It should arrive in about twenty minutes," Wu Qiyi said with a smile, looking at you. "That timing should be okay, right?" "Twenty minutes? Hmph, thats too much!" Saying that, you suddenly turned around and addressed all the members of the supernatural detective society, "Everyone, take out your phones and form a circle!" Although somewhat puzzled, everyone, including Wu Qiyi and Zhaoer, took out their phones. You glanced at the light purple phone in Zhaoers hand and asked, "Zhaoer, is this a new phone?" "Mhm, Little Yun bought it." Wu Qiyi gave a floating smile, "You, as a boyfriend, really dont know how to be one. Sister Zhaoer even lacks a phone. How will you contact her if Im not around?" You nodded slightly. There was a lot between you that didnt need to be said aloud. Afterward, those who hadnt joined the group simultaneously joined the red envelope group. "Everyone, take out your phones and open a red envelope every ten seconds following the order. Except for the one worth a hundred thousand, you can open any," you instructed and then continued to count down for everyone, "On my command, five, four..." Anyone who didnt know better would think you were all frantically buying things on Singles Day! "Three, two, one!" Just as everyone was opening their red envelopes, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes suddenly emerged, "Wanxiang Senluo, Color Void!" At that moment, everyone felt a flicker before their eyes, then everything returned to normal. Soon, their phones displayed the task red envelope notifications, but just as they had finished reading about the tasks, messages came in. To their surprise, each persons account had already received the reward amount for those tasks. "Old Shu, we didnt do anything; why are the red envelope tasks already completed?" Xiao Feng quickly asked you. "Dont worry, aside from that hundred thousand red envelope task, feel free to open any others. Whatever rewards you get are the new year red envelopes Im giving you all!" Upon hearing this, Lin Panxia immediately jumped up, "Yay, I can finally buy the limited edition Hello Kitty bag!" After everyone started opening their red envelope tasks, rewards would automatically be credited to their accounts every ten seconds. Just as Yang Kai couldnt stop grinning, everyones phones suddenly trembled and shook at the same time! All our phones have frozen up! "What, what happened?" Zong Wangyue glanced around at everyone and noticed that they were all experiencing the same issue. Annoyed, he said, "Damn, Im still ten thousand short. I dont have enough to buy presents for Qiu Ju and Dongxue!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wei Shuxian adjusted his glasses and spoke to you, "Old Shu, could it be that the barrier has been broken?" You did not respond. The Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes began to spin rapidly, "Wanxiang Senluo, Jedi!" In that moment, everyone gasped in surprise because their phones sucked them in like a black hole in an instant! When the members of the supernatural detective society opened their eyes, they found themselves in a very strange space surrounded by misty, illusory, and even stylized patterns. "Little Yunyun, where is this?" Xiao Feng quickly pulled Han Lele to his side and asked you. You glanced at Zhaoer beside you and said to her, "Zhaoer, help me take care of Wenwen and Mei Li." Zhaoer nodded slightly and, with a flash, stood beside Hu Meili and Tao Wenwen. Nie Ying, unlike Yang Kai and the others who were looking around, stared intently straight ahead, her eyebrows tightly furrowed. "Wife, whats wrong? Did you see something?" Yang Kai, seeing Nie Yings solemn expression, quickly asked. "Madman, you and a few others form a Two Days Heaven Bagua Array, those things are coming!" Upon hearing this, Xiao Feng did not ask further and urgently commanded, "Little Kai, Black Bull, Glasses, and I take the positions of Qian, Kun, Xun, and Gen! Zongzi, Ji Ji man, Little Jin, and Nie Ying take the positions of Li, Kan, Dui, and Zhen!" As he spoke, those whose names were called out moved into position, standing at their respective Bagua locations in no time, encompassing Wu Qiyi and the others as well. Subsequently, each person took out an orange talisman paper from their chest, formed a hand seal with their fingers, and shouted in unison, "Begin!" The eight orange talisman papers immediately emitted strong golden light. Then these lights connected to form a Two Days Heaven Bagua Array with people as the pillars. No sooner had they set up the formation than a large mass of dark shadows surged towards Nie Ying, who was positioned at the northern "Kan" location, directly in front of her. "Old Shu, get inside the formation quickly!" Seeing you still outside the array, Xiao Feng urgently called out. Prepared, you took out an orange cinnabar talisman from your pocket. The cinnabar talisman depicted a magic seal unfamiliar to Xiao Feng. As soon as it was affixed to you, Xiao Feng and the others were shocked to see you vanish into thin air! "Little Yunyun, you can actually draw an invisibility talisman? And its one that works for both humans and ghosts!?" Xiao Feng was full of astonishment. Drawing an invisibility talisman was extremely difficult. It was not just about having enough magical power; the process of drawing was incredibly intricate. The artist had to complete it in one breath, with just the right pressure, without any deviation. A tiny mistake would result in failure. Xiao Feng had tried it himself but always messed up at a critical moment, and it took him over forty minutes to draw just one talisman. Imagine having to stand still and draw a talisman with a brush for the duration of a classthat was tremendously hard. But Xiao Feng had not expected that you would actually succeed! "Heh heh, I woke up early this morning with nothing to do, so I thought Id give it a try, and surprisingly it worked." "How long did you take?" "Half an hour." "Standing still for half an hour just to draw one talisman, Boss is truly not human! Oh no, I mean not ordinary," Zong Wangyues timely flattery came. "Do you guys have the leisure to discuss this?" Nie Ying said impatiently. "Those things are here, get ready quickly!" Chapter 487 Demons and Monsters_1 Chapter 487: Chapter 487 Demons and Monsters_1"Old Shu, do you have any other purpose outside the array?" Wei Shuxian asked anxiously. "Hmm, you guys hold on for a while, Ill check to see if there is anything that created the Order Barrier here." "Damn, how long will it take?" Yang Kai swore, already used to cursing. Then, a languid voice filled the air, "As long as it takes for you to relieve a constipated bowels." Upon hearing this, everyone involuntarily turned their gazes toward Yang Kai. Yang Kai quickly lowered his head, unable to fart even if he wanted to. Xiao Feng turned to Wei Shuxian and asked, "About how long?" "This guys record is an hour at most, even if its shorter, its still half an hour. Just clench your teeth and hold on," he sighed. At that moment, a group of terrifying and grotesque things came howling in, thick with Ghost Qi, circling the people inside the Eight Trigrams Array immediately. Ordinary people would faint at the sight of these creatures. Most of their figures were incomplete humans; some were missing an arm, some both legs, others had an empty lower half, still another was missing half of their left side, and even more bizarre, some had only half a head! "Holy crap! That thing only has two eyeballs! What are those red lines connected to the eyeballs, blood vessels? Oh my goodness, that guys intestines and prostate are hanging out!" "Ugh," Tao Wenwen, already pale and barely standing, started retching at the sight. "Yang Kai, shut your crows mouth!" Nie Ying scolded, and the henpecked Yang Kai immediately clammed up. "Woof!" Little Hei, who had been lying on the ground, suddenly sprang up, his fur exploding outward as he bared his tusks at the Evil Ghosts around him, his body radiating an intense, heart-stopping terror. "Little Hei." Just as Little Hei was about to pounce, Zhaoer leaned slightly and extended her hand to gently press in the air toward Little Hei, who then lay back on the ground. The surging terror dissipating rapidly from his body, he returned to his previous well-behaved demeanor. Nie Ying and Xiao Feng looked at each other, eyes filled with shock. The aura that Little Hei had just revealed suggested that if he dashed out, it wouldnt take a moment before he killed every demon and monster outside! Yet, Zhaoer controlled Little Heis frenzy with such casual ease, which made everyone even more curious about her identity. At first, everyone was a bit daunted by the sight of the thick crowd of demons and monsters outside, but then they all noticed somethingthe creatures didnt seem to have much killing power. What was going on? As you wove through these filthy beings, Yang Kai turned to Nie Ying and said, "Wife, those things outside feel like toothless rabid dogs to me. They seem vicious, but they cant really bite anyone." Before Nie Ying could speak, Wei Shuxian, who had been observing carefully, nodded and said, "Little Kai is right. These creatures are different from the Vengeful Ghosts weve encountered before. Vengeful Ghosts are born from Resentful Qi, and once their resentment dissipates, they return to normal and no longer pose a threat to people. However, it seems there is no Resentful Qi in these beings before us. Although they appear ferocious, upon closer inspection, youll find theyre nothing but bluster without bite." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hey, why dont we..." "No way!" Yang Kai had hardly begun to speak when Nie Ying interrupted him. "Wife, I havent even started talking yet," Yang Kai said with a look of misery. "Do you think I dont know about your schemes?" Nie Ying gave Yang Kai a sideways glance. "This place was brought to us by the club president. Before we clearly understand these things, we cannot relax our guard at all. Dont forget, it was these seemingly harmless things that ate up every single hair on your body in no time!" A moment later, you roaming outside entered the Eight Trigrams Array and also removed the Invisibility Talisman from your body. "How is it?" Wu Qiyi asked you. "That thing isnt here." You shook your head. "Could it be deeper in there?" Wei Shuxian looked into the profound depths ahead, a natural frown forming on his brow. You shook your head slightly, "No, those are only illusions. All the demons and monsters hidden in the smartphone apps are here. That thing must have escaped the moment we discovered it." "Let it escape then. Lets deal with these things first." After Xiao Feng said this, everyone nodded in agreement. Watching the things floating around outside, they felt not the slightest fear but were eager to try their hand. Nie Ying suddenly said, "President, I have a question." "Hmm?" Nie Ying, pointing at the demons and monsters outside, asked, "Why dont these things have Resentful Qi on them? Where exactly does their danger come from?" "Ive said before, demons and monsters are different from the common Vengeful Ghosts formed from Resentful Qi. Their Resentful Qi has long since dissipated in the Underworld. Most of these beings committed numerous evil deeds when they were alive, and were thrown by the Ten Halls of Yama into the Hell Way to whittle away their sinful souls, to eradicate their evil karma. Only when their evil karma is completely depleted by repeated suffering, hunger, solitude, and the like, can they re-enter the cycle of reincarnation." You looked around and continued, "These beings no longer have whats called Resentful Qi because the Hell Way first grinds away their Resentful Qi. Therefore, strictly speaking, they pose no threat to humans. However, these creatures are extremely cunning. Compared to Vengeful Ghosts, they are actually harder to deal with. We have all encountered Vengeful Ghosts, whom are straightforward and brutal, driven completely by Resentful Qi and their own hatred and rage. As long as one is strong enough, its simply a matter of head-on combat. But these beings are differentthey will never confront you directly, but instead they are deceitful and circuitous. The mere fact that even Hades Yamas cant find them shows just how sly they are! To deal with them, we must also follow their ways, taking roundabout methods to resolve the issue. Otherwise, we simply cant start." Yang Kai asked, "Isnt it just a matter of throwing a talisman at them?" "If only it were that simple. They have endured immense suffering in the eighteen levels of Hell. Do you think ordinary talismans will be effective against them?" "So, what do we do?" "What do we do? Clearly, we mix it up. Dealing with these creatures is definitely more the forte of Underworlds people. Finding them is obviously the best solution." As you spoke, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils rapidly began to spin. At the same time, thirty-two Yellow Vermilion Charms shot out from your pocket, swiftly arranging and spinning outside the Eight Trigrams Array. Soon, the spinning Cinnabar Talismans formed another Eight Trigrams Array, except this one wasnt parallel to the ground but stood at a ninety-degree angle to it, and the direction of spin was the reverse of the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes. In no time, the sound of Iron Chains reached everyones ears: "Clang, clang, clang..." The instant they heard the sound of chains, the demons and monsters instinctively trembled, and quickly, they all turned and scattered in all directions! "Hmm, thinking of escaping?" With a curl of your lips, a golden glow emanated from the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes! "All Forms of Sen Luo, dominate!" Chapter 488 When Has Brother Ever Been Honest_1 Chapter 488: Chapter 488 When Has Brother Ever Been Honest_1A massive Sen Luo Curse Mark suddenly appeared above everyones heads, enveloping an area of two hundred meters in diameter in a semi-circle! The demons and monsters were trapped within it and couldnt escape no matter what they did. At the same time, a group of people emerged from the standing Array, led by the two brothers from the Kan Family. "Master Li, your merit is immeasurable," Kan Zihui said with a smile as he appeared and cupped his hands towards you. You returned the gesture and shrugged with a smile, "No choice, we take on the tasks others entrust to us, all the dirty and tough jobs fall to us. Ah, such a hard life." Kan Zihui gave a light smile; although his smile looked just as eerie, a smile was always better looking than a cry: "Master Li, all that you do in the Yang Realm is recorded in Yamas record. When you come down to the Underworld..." "Ah, spit, spit! Wishing you great fortune and success! We still have many decades to live, so buddy, dont talk about that useless stuff. Just deal with those things outside quickly, Im so hungry my backs stuck to my chest," Yang Kai clearly didnt care for Kan Zihuis words, showing a listless attitude. Kan Zihui nodded and gave Kan Zihuang a signal. With a tug on the Iron Chain in his hand, the eight Ghosts following him, also holding chains, charged towards the demons and monsters all around. As soon as the Ghosts unleashed their Iron Chains, the demons and monsters didnt even have time to scream before they were scattered, and their souls were quickly absorbed into the chains. "Wow! This is the legendary Soul hooking chain, so freaking awesome!" Zong Wangyue was seeing stars in his eyes. At this time, you also walked out from the Bagua Array and stood in front of Kan Zihui, saying to him, "Big brother Kan, I want to ask you something." Kan Zihui showed a chilling smile, "Please go ahead." "We encountered something that could use an Order Barrier before, but its not among these things. I think it must have escaped." "Oh? An Order Barrier?" Kan Zihui appeared a bit surprised, "Could it be that thing escaped?" "What thing?" Kan Zihui frowned and said, "Its name is Yan Xin, once a manager within the Hell Way, but due to a mistake, Yan Wang sentenced it to suffer a thousand years in the Eighteen Levels of Hell." "Yan Xin?" You turned your head towards the others behind you, and seeing them all shaking their heads, you asked Kan Zihui, "How come weve never heard of this before?" "Of course you havent, even regular Ghosts dont know of its existence." Kan Zihui seemed very concerned and hurriedly warned you, "Master Li, this Yan Xin is very cunning and the Order Barrier it creates is extremely powerful; you must act according to the rules it sets, otherwise, itll do as it pleases with you. If you encounter it again, please contact us immediately; we will ask Zhong Kui to come and subdue it!" "You need to call Zhong Kui?" "Yes! Yan Xin was once a manager within the Hell Way and is very clear about the Ghosts abilities. Even if we encounter it, we cannot avoid being toyed with." After Kan Zihui explained, you realized the seriousness of the issue. "However, Yan Xins power was granted by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva; its abilities can be maximized in the Hell Way, but in the Mortal World, it only retains about a third of its former strength. Master Li, if you encounter it, you could first follow the rules it has set to break the Barrier, to buy some more time." Nodding, you said to Kan Zihui, "I understand." Under the Ghosts purge, those demons and monsters were quickly taken into the Soul hooking chains, and Kan Zihui cupped his hands towards you, "Master Li, I need to report this matter to Chenghuang as soon as possible and take my leave." "Take care." As the clang of chains faded, the Ghosts slowly disappeared into the Array, and Xiao Feng and the others then dismantled the Bagua Array and quickly surrounded you, asking, "Little Yunyun, what do we do now?" Lets talk about it after we go out. Everyones hungry after being busy for so long. Its on me, Fragrant Building! After your group noisily drove away from No. 72, Baojia Street, a bespectacled, scholarly-looking young man rode up on an electric tricycle and stopped at the entrance. He looked around and then pulled a card from his pocket to check the address. "Yep, thats the place." The young man reached out and knocked on the door. "Thump, thump, thump." No one answered. "Hello, is anybody home? Im delivering Pizza Hut." The young man knocked on the door again. Still, no one was home. At that moment, his cell phone rang. He took an old, worn-down phone out of his pocket. "Hello, manager." "Jian Hua, the other party suddenly had to leave, and theyve already paid. Take that takeout back to your dorm; let your roommates have it." "Roommates?" The faces of five people who made him feel sick popped into the young mans head, "Got it, manager." Having said that, the young man turned around and had only walked a few steps when he suddenly felt something under his foot. Looking down, he saw a Parker Pen. The pen looked rather old, with its paint starting to fade. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, Glasses boy picked it up as if he had found a treasure, wiped it with his sleeve, and then carefully put the pen in his pocket. Five minutes later, Glasses boy was distributing hundreds of dollars worth of delivery food to the migrant workers waiting for work outside the labor market shanties... At three in the afternoon, a group of people sat in a private room, full and content from their meal. Wei Shuxian glanced at his watch and said to you, "Its getting late, we should head back to school." You nodded and at the same time lifted your leg to kick Yang Kai, who was sitting next to you. That guy Yang Kai must have been born in the Year of the Monkey; he even had eyes on his back. Before your shoe could make intimate contact with his butt, he had swiftly dodged away. "Old Shu, what are you doing? This clothes was bought by my wife. If you get it dirty, you cant afford it!" Dressed in the warm-branded down jacket bought by his wife, Yang Kai had a face full of pride and a smug expression. "Go pay the bill." "What? Werent you the one treating us?" With a curled lip, you wore a shameless expression, glancing up at the ceiling. "Cough cough, that thing Nie Ying, let me tell you something. One night last year while Yang Kai was asleep, he called someones name..." "Im going, going right now!" Seeing Yang Kai running out practically at a sprint, Nie Ying couldnt help but give you a glare. "Dont bully him just because hes honest." "Hes honest? Yang Kai is honest?" you turned your head to look at Wei Shuxian. Wei Shuxians eyeballs spun in their sockets and he laughed without saying a word. Liao Yong made a comparison that was easy to understand and spot-on: "If Little Kai is an honest person, then Zongzi is also an honest person." "Pfft!" Zong Wangyue, who was drinking Coke, sprayed Dai Zhenans face next to him. Wiping his mouth, he scolded Liao Yong, "Black Bull, dont slander people. When have I ever been honest? Oh wait! Ive always been very honest!" Chapter 489 Rival_1 Chapter 489: Chapter 489 Rival_1Soon, Yang Kai returned, and Nie Ying quickly stepped forward, grabbed Yang Kais ear, and then wails from him echoed outside the private room, "Wife, wife, lets talk this out, things arent what youre thinking, ow..." "Come on, lets have a moment of silence for Little Kai." You picked up your glass, clinked with a few guys, downed it in one gulp and stood up, "Lets go, time to head back to the dorm and get organized." As your group was just leaving the box, a few handsome guys and pretty girls approached in the corridor, among them, Meng Xiao was also in the group. The one leading was a graceful and handsome man in white. Frankly speaking, just by looking at his appearance, stature, and demeanor, everyone would involuntarily stretch out their index fingers and draw a line to the side, perfect! On seeing the man in white for a moment, Wu Qiyis eyebrows slightly raised, a trace of a smile that was hard to catch flashed through her eyes. However, that trace of a smile was caught by you, and you couldnt help but turn to look at Wu Qiyi, you knew she had deliberately let it show for you to see. Sure enough, she glanced at you with a slight turn of her face, smiling and saying, "The man in white at the front, he is Liu Bai that Meng Xiao mentioned earlier, one of the Four Young Masters of Capital. He just moved into an apartment opposite Ladies Home this morning, which was previously rented by a pair of business elites." With a slight smile, her lips curved to a certain arc, "Hey, interesting." Soon, your group ran into them. Liu Bais gaze stayed on Zhaoer. As he approached, he even paused, showing her a smile as bright as sunshine, "Miss Zhaoer, it feels like a lifetime since we parted this morning, I didnt expect to meet you here. We must be fated." "Indeed, Mr. Li, I didnt expect to meet you here," Zhaoer replied with a gentle smile, her laugh as charming as the blooming of spring flowers, colorful and varied. Liu Bai did not expect Zhaoer to change from her indifference in the morning to showing such a friendly smile to him, he slightly bowed and tentatively asked, "Miss Zhaoer, I have a yacht moored at Yuhang Bay. The next few days are sunny, and I wonder if I have the honor to invite you for a sea outing?" Zhaoer nodded slightly, with a voice as refreshing as sweet dew, "Um, of course, it would be my pleasure to go boating with Master Li." "Thats great, Miss Zhaoer!" As he spoke, Liu Bai reached out to grab Zhaoers hand and leaned in to kiss it... "Pff!" An unexpected laugh interrupted Liu Bais thoughts, and he suddenly felt out of sorts, lamenting when he had become so impetuous that he couldnt control himself? However, it didnt matter as long as Zhaoer accepted his feelings. "Miss Zhao..." As Liu Bai looked up, he was horrified to find that he was holding a waitresss hand, and his earlier deep thoughts were not directed at Zhaoer but a hotel waitress with dark skin and a less attractive appearance than his familys maids! "Sorry, I just couldnt hold it in, mainly because it was too funny." Yang Kai, having just been sorted out by Nie Ying from the restroom, realized he had interrupted a fantastic performance. Everyone watched Liu Bai steadily, originally thinking the guy would burst out in embarrassment, but contrary to expectations, he still wore a thin smile, then he gently patted the back of the waitresss hand and continued walking forward with his people. Seeing this, you and Wei Shuxian looked at each other, both seeing a hint of solemnity in each others eyes. Zong Wangyue walked over to you and whispered, "Boss, Ill go collect his information right away." "The network you have isnt enough to collect his information, better leave it to Glasses," Xiao Feng patted your shoulder and said with a smile, "I thought the new semester would be boring, but it turns out weve got some life seasoning coming up." "Hehe, life, you see, has scenes everywhere, and surprises naturally follow." Wei Shuxian looked at you and Xiao Feng with their jesting faces and sighed softly, "Im not in the mood like you guys. I didnt expect that we would actually go up against that kind of guy." "What, is he that tough?" Yang Kai touched his bald head and asked. Wei Shuxian adjusted his glasses and said in a serious tone, "Its hard to explain in just a sentence or two, but lets put it this way, if you compare the Cen Jinghua who was abused by Old Shu to a dog with this Liu Bai, its the difference between a mongrel and a lion, and a male lion at that, the kind that eats human flesh on the African plains." You have always been a person who holds grudges. Especially when it comes to your loved ones, friends, and lovers around you, your resentful and strong vengeful personality becomes particularly apparent. Speaking of Cen Jinghua, you naturally remembered last year when Wu Qiyi was framed by Old Lady Cen Xiaodan. Although Wu Qiyis grandmother made a special call to you after the incident saying she would handle it, you knew very well that the older generation, with their irreparable and complicated nature, wouldnt actually do anything substantial. As far as youre concerned, the fact that Cen Xiaodan framed Wu Qiyi is established, and the fact that she was almost locked up in Heavenless Hell is also true, so she has been added to your personal blacklist. Sometimes, not talking about something doesnt mean you wont do it; its just a matter of time. "A lion? Can it bite more than my Little Hei?" "Woof!" Hearing your words, Little Hei naturally barked. Then, you smiled and said to everyone, "Lets go, this is my personal issue. You guys dont need to worry too much about it; Ill continue to follow up on my own." Meanwhile, inside the private room where Liu Bai and others were, Liu Bai still wore a smile as if nothing had happened, greeting friends. Others didnt notice anything unusual about Liu Bai, only Meng Xiao sitting on the side occasionally caught a glimpse of a sharp glint in the corner of Liu Bais eyes! Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After everyone had left, you walked Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi back to the Ladies Home. After walking a short distance, seeing that the Ladies Home was not far ahead, Wu Qiyi said to you, "Mu Yun, why dont we let Zhaoer go home first for these few days?" You looked at Wu Qiyi and asked with a smile, "Why?" "That Liu Bai isnt as simple as he appears on the surface. Hes known as the most outstanding talent in the Liu Family in hundreds of years, even overshadowing his uncle. Moreover, no one has ever seen him make a move. According to the information I got before, Liu Bai is actually an ancient martial arts master with very profound abilities! He might even possess some kind of superpowers. Plus, with the Liu Family Clans strong background, Im worried that once a conflict starts, things might get out of control." "How does that saying go? The barefooted are not afraid of those with shoes. Im just a poor Sculpted Silk, other than an old mom and a little sister at home, there really isnt much else to worry about," you said to Wu Qiyi with a grin, "Er Ya, with our relationship, if anything happens to me, Im leaving my mom and sister to you, okay?" Chapter 490 Divine Pen_1 Chapter 490: Chapter 490 Divine Pen_1Wu Qiyi gave you a disdainful look. You took Zhaoers soft little hand and said to Wu Qiyi, "Also, you tell Zhaoer to go home without even asking for her opinion? Shes not a three-year-old anymore; she has her own ideas." Wu Qiyi was stunned, then turned to look at Zhaoer, who blinked her long eyelashes, "That person, dont like, next time I see him, Ill smack him to death." With that, Zhaoer lightly pressed her hand against the cement ground. "Bang!" The entire cement floor instantly sank, and severe cracking spread out like a spider web! Luckily, there werent many people around. Wu Qiyi pulled Zhaoer and immediately jogged towards the residential complex, finally saying to you, "No! Zhaoer cant follow you anymore; look at what youve turned her into!" You grinned, said with a big smile, "Then Ill leave it to you to turn her into a proper lady." As the two women entered the complex, an old man then staggered out of the alley. He looked left and right and asked you, "Young man, was that an earthquake just now?" You shook your head, "Old man, our area is not prone to earthquakes, so you can rest easy." Having said that, you strode towards the boys dormitory at Jiang University. At the beginning of the semester, everyone has one thing in common; that is, they find everything novel and interesting. A bunch of people huddled together, talking about the fun of the summer vacation, discussing the long-legged, busty girls of the neighboring class. This was another large class, and you were bored out of your mind, lying on the desk. In this huge classroom with more than two hundred people, you didnt know anyone. Originally, you had hoped that Zhaoer would take over Fan Yis student ID and become your only classmate, but Wu Qiyi wouldnt agree. She used her connections to pull Zhaoer to her class instead. Just as you were bored, you suddenly caught sight of a familiar silhouette. On closer inspectionhey, isnt that Tao Wenwen? Speaking of which, in the supernatural detective society, Tao Wenwens presence was incredibly weak. Just as you were about to stand up, you noticed a guy with glasses, three or four rows behind Tao Wenwen, who was writing something on paper. After writing a little bit, he would lift his head slightly and peek at Tao Wenwen. Tao Wenwen wasnt popular either. Although she was pretty, the combination of her thick black-framed glasses and her stiff appearance meant that the boys, who were only interested in busty girls, naturally ignored her. You just quietly observed these two people for an entire class, and during the ten-minute break, you couldnt hold back any longer. You stood up and walked towards Tao Wenwen. At that moment, Tao Wenwen was sitting next to an equally inconspicuous girl. However, in terms of appearance, there was a significant gap between her and Tao Wenwen; Tao Wenwen was a hidden beauty, while the other girl was quite ordinary. You stood next to the ordinary girl, tapped her on the shoulder, and said, "Beauty, how about we swap seats?" The girl glanced at you and then ignored you, looking down. Yay! Shes got attitude! "Handsome guy, come sit next to me," said a girl with heavy makeup and a big mouth, sitting to Tao Wenwens left, throwing a seductive glance at you. "Sure." There was conveniently an empty seat between her and Tao Wenwen. With a casual move, you stylishly jumped over the two seats and plopped down next to Tao Wenwen. The sound of your fall jolted Tao Wenwen, who was deeply engrossed in reading. She looked up at you in alarm and exclaimed, "President?" "Yo, Wenwen, long time no see." "Handsome, do you know our Wenwen?" The big-chested girl with the gaping mouth came over with a giggly smile, her overwhelming perfume scent almost making you want to vomit. You turned away, raised an eyebrow at the busty girl, and said with a smile, "Beauty, how about you treat me like Im air?" "Oh." Indeed, the busty girl treated you like air and paid you no further attention. It proved, yet again, that your Sen Luo Eye ability had improved a bit more. Sitting down beside her, you noticed Tao Wenwen looking very nervous, and her head, already bowed, dropped even lower. "Wenwen, I must say, your attitude towards life isnt right," you said, knocking your legs together, assuming the pose of a senior, "You talk too little usually. Its good for a girl to be quiet, but not too much, otherwise, you become aloof. If you have nothing to do, hang out more with Mei Li and Nie Ying, make more friends. Thats good for your future life. Humans are social animals; we cant live in isolation, alone. Besides, its been a semester, and among the girls in our club, only you are still single, eh? If you have someone in mind, just tell me, and Ill bring him straight to you." Tao Wenwen still kept her head down, her voice barely above a whisper, "Mr. President, I understand." "Ah, thats the spirit." At the same time, the glasses-wearing boy behind who had been stealthily watching Tao Wenwen saw the entire conversation, feeling unwilling inside but also helpless because he didnt even have the courage to stand up and talk to her. Thinking of this, he felt an inexplicable sorrow. He took out the old Parker Pen he had found yesterday and wrote on a piece of paper: "Make that annoying person leave Wenwen. Such flippant behavior should not be present in the sacred university classrooms." "Eh, how can this Parker Pen write without ink?" The glasses boy was about to twist open the pen when he saw you, who had been chatting with Tao Wenwen, suddenly stand up, and then, with a silent expression, walked towards the classroom door. After you left the classroom, the glasses boy looked at the Parker Pen in his hand with a face full of astonishment, then wrote down another line on the paper: "Make the heavily made-up girl sitting on the left of Tao Wenwen study seriously and stop liking heavy makeup." After he finished writing, the big-chested girl, who had been touching up her makeup with a small mirror, suddenly paused, then tossed all her makeup into her bag. She picked up a book, started to read seriously, and took notes. Meanwhile, the blue lettering slowly vanished into thin air. "This..." The glasses boy never imagined that this seemingly decrepit pen could possess such magical power! At that moment, under the plane tree outside the classroom, a chill breeze awakened you from your stupor. Looking around, you touched your head in confusion and muttered, "Weird, why am I here? What happened just now?" With that thought, you turned back to enter the classroom. Just then, the glasses boy inside the classroom was pondering hard over what to write next. Money? He didnt believe the pen could bring him wealth, and he disdained the idea of obtaining money in such a manner. Make Tao Wenwen fall in love with him? Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 491: Sick of Living_1 Chapter 491: Chapter 491: Sick of Living_1This tactic was even more despicable, and as soon as it entered his mind, he cast it aside. Clutching a pen that seemed capable of fulfilling any wish, the bespectacled student felt troubled and hesitant for the first time in his life. At this moment, he didnt even know what he really wanted! Just as the bespectacled student hesitated, an arm suddenly reached from behind and clutched his throat, yanking him backwards. "Hey, Lei Jianhua, what kind of daydream are you having again?" The one holding Lei Jianhua was a man who looked somewhat unruly, with an earring in his left ear, giving him an unorthodox appearance; his two friends at his side began to jeer as soon as they saw this. "Let go of me!" Lei Jianhua, who was not strong, struggled weakly, unable to break free. The onlookers, however, seemed used to such ruckus and didnt pay any attention to the three of them. "Oh? You really are from some rural backwater, still using such an old pen!" said the man, snatching the Parker Pen from Lei Jianhuas hand, grinning at him, "Country bumpkins should have the awareness of country bumpkins. Do you think you can get a good job and become somebody just because you have a high degree? Wake up! Even if you graduate with a masters degree, youll still have to go back home to farm and raise pigs!" "Wu Xiuxiong! What are you doing? This is my business, it has nothing to do with you! Your family has money and status, thats your business, not mine! Are you saying that, in the eyes of you rich people, we country folks dont even have the right to try and succeed?" "Try and succeed? Ha, haha, thats hilarious! Damn funny!" Wu Xiuxiong tightened his grip on Lei Jianhuas neck and said coldly in his ear, "Someone who cant even pay tuition and needs to installment pay for lodging fees talking to me about trying and succeeding? If I were you, I would have gone back home to farm and raise pigs long ago, instead of embarrassing myself here! Hehe, come on, let me draw a pig on your face, then youll look even more like a pig." "Dont, please dont!" Lei Jianhua struggled desperately. He was afraid that if Wu Xiuxiong used the magic pen to draw a pig on his face, he would turn into a real pig! "Alright, thats enough." A very abrupt voice came from the side. "Crap! Which bastard is tired of living, daring to disturb this young master..." Wu Xiuxiong turned his head, and his whole body froze. After seeing your face, he instinctively swallowed. With your arms crossed, you wore a smile as you looked at Wu Xiuxiong and said with a laugh, "It seems like you know who I am?" "Chairman Li, Im really sorry, I didnt realize it was you just now. My apologies, I really didnt mean it." Wu Xiuxiong hurriedly apologized. It was no joke; ever since the last time the young master of the Cen Family was beaten by you, the Wu Family had urgently called a meeting, and the Wu clan leader himself had issued a command. All Wu family members, even distant relatives, were absolutely not allowed to offend you; at the same time, it was already known within the Wu Family that you and Wu Qiyi were now in a confirmed relationship. Everyone in the Wu Family knew how formidable Wu Qiyi was! Even with ten heads, Wu Xiuxiong, a collateral family member, wouldnt dare to offend you. "Your surname is Wu?" you asked, smiling at Wu Xiuxiong. "Yes, if we line up our family relationships, Im the young misss cousin. Technically speaking, I should be calling you cousin-in-law." "Dont! Please dont! Couldnt afford it! Hey, my grandfather was a farmer, my father was too, and I barely managed to become a city dweller with a low-income household registration. According to the comments of Young Master Wu just now, I ought to pack up this afternoon and return to my ancestral home to farm and raise pigs." Speaking, you took the pen from Wu Xiuxiongs hand and placed it on Lei Jianhuas desk. After patting Wu Xiuxiong on the shoulder, you said with a smile, "Rural kids and you rich young masters are all the same, both human beings. Even though due to family circumstances, we cant stand at the same starting line, as long as were human, as long as our legs are healthy, we have the right to run, to strive for a better future. These are things you cant take away. Spare yourself from these pointless acts, or one day you might come home to find that your home is no longer yours, and you have ceased to be yourself." After finishing, you staggered back to your seat under everyones gaze and slowly closed your eyes. "Hey, who is he? It seems like Young Master Wu is scared of him." "Cant be, you dont know him? Its Li Muyun, the chairman of the supernatural detective society!" "So, he is Li Muyun, even handsomer than I had imagined! Too bad, the man is already taken." "Of course, both of our schools goddesses are wrapped around his finger, who else could be as high-profile as him." "Thats not necessarily the case, didnt you know? I heard one of the Four Young Masters of Capital, Liu Bai, transferred to our school, and his target is our very own goddess Zhaoer." "The Four Young Masters of Capital? Is that Yanjings most famous Crown Prince party?" "Yeah, lets go watch after class. I heard Liu Bai is the dream man of all unmarried women in Yanjing, wondering how many dream of bearing his children." "Great, great, although we have no chance, I also dream of finding a boyfriend like him in the future." Your ears filled with information about Liu Bai, but these were not the points of your focus. You were more troubled by the fact that you had inexplicably walked out of the classroom just now. Because there was absolutely no memory in your mind of leaving Tao Wenwen and walking out of the classroom; the occurrence of this event felt to you as if someone with a dagger was invisible behind you, ready to take your life at any moment! You furrowed your brows tightly, the more you thought about it, the more something felt off. Yet to others, it appeared that you were annoyed because of this, so everyone temporarily dropped the topic. The bell for class also rang at the same time... After class, you called out to Tao Wenwen, "Wenwen, wait for me." "Chairman." Tao Wenwen stopped in her tracks, turning her head to look at you with some confusion. Just as Lei Jianhua, who had just stood up, paused as well, but he didnt stay and instead passed by Tao Wenwen with his head hanging low. Like Tao Wenwen, Lei Jianhua went largely unnoticed in the crowd, so apart from you, no one really paid attention to his departure. However, the moment he passed by Tao Wenwen, your watchful eyes caught Tao Wenwen glancing at him with a flicker of caring in her gaze. You walked up to Tao Wenwen and said to her, "Have lunch with me at noon, I have something to ask you." "Mm, okay." Lei Jianhua, who had just reached the door, stopped dead in his tracks, clenched his fists tightly, and with his head down, quickly walked away. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 492 Eating Too Much Junk Food Will Make You Gain Weight_1 Chapter 492: Chapter 492 Eating Too Much Junk Food Will Make You Gain Weight_1Once out of the classroom and by ourselves, you finally asked Tao Wenwen, "Did you notice anything off when I stood up and walked out of the classroom? Tao Wenwen thought carefully before responding, "At that moment, I suddenly felt like the president was a stranger." "A stranger?" "Yes." Tao Wenwen nodded, "I cant put my finger on it, but it felt like the president had become a different person." Your brows furrowed, "So I just walked straight out of the classroom like that? "Yes." After pinching the bridge of your nose and pondering for a moment, you finally spoke, "Lets go find Zhaoer. Just as I said before, you should interact more with them on a regular basis. Dont isolate yourself. Everyone actually cares about you and would like to get to know you better." "Thank you, president." "No need to thank me. As the president, Im practically your brother. How could I, as your brother, feel at ease when my sister is sullen and hiding away in a corner every day?" "Mhm." Tao Wenwen replied with her head half-lowered, a faint smile spreading across her face. When you and Tao Wenwen arrived at the meeting place you had agreed upon with Wu Qiyi, you happened to see Liu Bai approaching her with two pretty boys in tow. Liu Bai had learned his lesson and didnt greet Zhaoer directly this time. Instead, he said to Wu Qiyi with a smile, "Qiyi, its been a year, and you look even more ravishing than before." Wu Qiyi replied with a polite smile, "Lord Liu, you flatter me." Liu Bai glanced at Zhaoer beside Wu Qiyi, as if he had completely forgotten what had happened the previous evening at Fragrant Building, and cheerfully said, "Qiyi, we can be considered friends, right? Why not introduce me to this beautiful lady?" Wu Qiyi was about to nod and speak when Zhaoer called out "Yun" and then stepped gracefully toward you. In front of everyone, you took Zhaoers tender hand and asked her softly, "How do you feel after half a day of classes?" "Hungry." With just a single word, Zhaoer conveyed her feelings for the entire morning. You flashed a wide smile, "Come on, lets go eat." "Brother Mu Yun, I want a burger for lunch!" "No way, junk food will make you fat if you eat too much of it!" "Really? But I havent gained any weight, have I?" You glanced at Lin Panxias chest and retorted, "Didnt it grow there?" Pouting on Little Heis back, Lin Panxia retorted, "Hmph, Brother Mu Yun is so lecherous!" with her mouth puckered and a look of displeasure on her face. Zhaoer glanced at Lin Panxia and then said to you, "Yun, burger." Upon hearing this, Lin Panxia immediately hugged Zhaoers slim waist and kissed her cheek, which was as soft and smooth as jade, exclaiming, "Sister Zhaoer is the best!" "Sorry, it seems I dont need to introduce her after all," Wu Qiyi said with a light laugh, looking past Liu Bai to catch up with you and Zhaoer. Watching your retreating backs, Liu Bais smile widened even more. "Wow, he truly is a male god, so charming." "Male god, if the goddess doesnt want you, I do!" "Come to my embrace!" Liu Bai flashed a gentle smile at the girls beside him swooning over him, and then turned to walk toward the limited-edition Maybach parked not far away. Once inside the car, a man beside Liu Bai whispered, "Young Master, even I cant stand this anymore!" Liu Bai glanced at the man, lightly patted his shoulder, and smiled, "Those who aspire to great things must remain unfazed even if Mount Tai crumbles before them, the more so the better. In the past, everything was too smooth, which even made me feel like I had no sense of achievement doing tasks. Over time, I even thought of myself as a walking corpse, devoid of any emotion; but now, its only when I see her, and only in her presence, that I can find my heartbeat again and feel alive." "But Young Master, that Li Muyun is too arrogant, we need to crush his spirit! Besides, he humiliated you yesterday." Liu Bai didnt speak; instead, he looked towards another subordinate. Seeing Liu Bais gaze turn towards him, the man immediately said reverently, "Reporting to Young Master, I have made all the arrangements as you planned. Everything will proceed step by step to internally defeat Li Muyun." Liu Bai nodded and said with a smile, "To kill a person is easy, but to drive someone insane requires a bit more effort, and isnt life all the more colorful because of it? Hmph, hmph, hmph." At dusk, just like always, Lei Jianhua rode his electric scooter to deliver takeout. He carried the takeaway container, took the elevator up to the thirteenth floor, and pressed the doorbell. "Who is it?" A rugged male voice came from the other side of the door. "Hello, Im from Pizza Hut delivery." "About time you got here, Ive been waiting for a long time." At that moment, the door opened, and to Lei Jianhuas surprise, the one who opened the door was Wu Xiuxiong! Leaning against the doorframe, Wu Xiuxiong looked at Lei Jianhua with a grin, "Old classmate, you sure take your time with deliveries, Ive been waiting for you for over ten minutes!" Realizing something was wrong, Lei Jianhua didnt say a word and dashed towards the elevator! "Thinking of running away?" Wu Xiuxiong bellowed, and immediately, two burly men rushed out from the room, aiming straight for Lei Jianhua. Lei Jianhua twisted his body and evaded swiftly; he had faked a move toward the elevator, and as the two men crashed into the elevator doors, he quickly turned and dashed toward the stairwell. "Lei Jianhua, stop right there!" Wu Xiuxiong chased after him personally, his roars echoing through the stairwell. Lei Jianhua sprinted desperately, but as he reached the third floor, he suddenly stopped; he couldnt hear any footsteps. Lei Jianhuas mind raced, and he didnt continue down the stairwell; instead, he entered the third floor, went to the elevator, and discovered that it was only stopped on the first floor, meaning that Wu Xiuxiong was already waiting for him there. What to do? Lei Jianhua clutched his hair with both hands in desperation, then remembered the Parker Pen in his pocket. Quickly taking out the Parker Pen, he pulled out a delivery receipt from his pocket and wrote down a line: "Wu Xiuxiong, wearing nothing but his skin, leads his underlings to the rooftop terrace to dance the samba." Indeed, after a short while, the elevator moved, ascending to the top floor. Lei Jianhua tiptoed away, leaving the neighborhood at top speed. "Ye-ha? This guys not bad, stark naked leading two burly men dancing the samba on the rooftop of the neighborhood. The video was uploaded less than ten minutes ago, and the views have already broken a hundred thousand. Oh boy, this is huge, the lads got some real strength down there, shaking it with a bit of my style." In the dormitory, Yang Kai huddled under the covers, laughing loudly as he watched his phone. You happened to push the door open and walked in, your expression indifferent. "Hey, hey, Old Shu, what an amazing scene, come and take a look." "Not interested." Seeing you sit on the chair, deep in thought, Wei Shuxian put down the thick book he was holding and asked, "Old Shu, whats wrong? Youve been furrowing your brows since the day before yesterday, got something bothering you?" Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 493: Murder_1 Chapter 493: Chapter 493: Murder_1Scratching your head in some dismay, you said to Wei Shuxian, "Strange, very strange. The day before yesterday, I met Wenwen during a lecture, and I sat down to chat with her for a bit, but afterward, for some reason, I walked out of the classroom without any awareness. By the time I realized what had happened, I was already standing at the classroom door." After listening, Wei Shuxians face immediately showed a wary expression, "So, you mean to say that someone cast a spell on you without your noticing?" Yang Kai also put down his phone, his expression exaggerated, "Who did this? To be able to bewitch you so unawares, this person must be really formidable, right?" You glanced at the two of them and, holding your forehead, said, "Since I was young, my mom always told me, Theres always someone better out there, and the waters run deep. The reason I seem capable of doing anything and everything is entirely due to the Sen Luo Eye. Without the Sen Luo Eye, Im just an ordinary person. Therefore, its certain there are many who are stronger than me, but what finds me curious is when exactly did this person cast the spell on me?" "At the scene?" asked Wei Shuxian. You shook your head slightly, "Shouldnt be, afterwards, I conducted a thorough investigation of five classes and used the Sen Luo Eye to observe everyone, only to find they were all just ordinary people." Yang Kai scratched his head and asked, "Aside from foolishly walking out of the classroom, did anything else happen?" "No, thats whats strange," you said, picking up the thermos on the desk and taking several sips of water. "It seems the other party just wanted to toy with me a little." "Thats not right," Wei Shuxian pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose, "Think back, did you do anything before that happened?" "No, I was just distracted for over forty minutes during class." "And then?" "Then, I happened to see Wenwen, and since shes usually quiet and quite reclusive, I took the opportunity to offer her some advice, hoping she could get along better with everyone." "Was there any intimate contact?" Yang Kai asked with a mischievous grin. "What do you think?" Wei Shuxian hummed thoughtfully and then lifted his head to ask, "Did you investigate whether any of those people fancy or have a crush on Wenwen?" "There is this guy named Lei Jianhua," you said. "But hes quite ordinary, without any background, and hes often bullied." Wei Shuxian also frowned and said, "Thats strange." "Yes, it is indeed strange, and the person only messed with me a little and then disappeared." "If theres no loss, then just let it be," Yang Kai retracted his head back into the comforter. You sighed softly, "If this person had cast the spell in front of me, then I could only admit I was outmatched; but he played his trick when I was completely unaware, and that concerns me. After all, my five senses are far beyond those of ordinary people. Although I didnt activate the Sen Luo Eye that day, and maybe I was too relaxed while talking to Wenwen, I am still very interested in this person." Wei Shuxian closed the book in his hand and smiled, "I have two conclusions. First, this person probably bears you no ill will; he did it purely to tease you, perhaps in response to some action of yours that offended him unwittingly. Second, the reason you were affected might be because the person is stronger than you, or perhaps they took advantage of your unguarded moment. So, for now, you can let this go and not dwell on it too much. If the person really wants you to know of their existence, they will naturally reappear." Nodding your head, you sighed, "Thats all I can do then." Glancing around, you noticed Liao Yong wasnt there and couldnt help asking, "Wheres Black Bull?" "Just received a phone call and hurried off." Yang Kai said, yawning. "Ive noticed hes been restless these past two days, could he have had a fight with Liu Qing?" "How could that be? Didnt Liao Yong receive a call last night after eleven and leave, not to return all night? He only got back to school after eight this morning. That couple is very much in love, I bet they spent last night at a hotel mm-ah all night long." Liu Qing is not a member of the supernatural detective society, so theres little interaction with you, and what you know about her comes through Liao Yong. But Liao Yong is a tight-lipped guy who rarely talks about Liu Qing, so your knowledge about her is very limited. Suddenly recalling something, Wei Shuxian said to you, "Oh, right, Old Shu, you need to be more careful recently. Liu Bai is no simpleton like Cen Jinghua. This guy is scheming, likes to act in secrecy, has numerous approaches, and doesnt show his emotions. Hes a tough opponent to deal with." With a serious nod, you stand up, ready to go to the bathroom to wash up. At that moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and two policemen entered. You and your two companions, just getting up, were somewhat stunned. "Which one of you is Liao Yong?" After exchanging looks with each other, you asked with a frown, "Whats up with Liao Yong?" The younger policeman who entered first caught your eye, and you noticed by his badge that he was a civil police officer, which explained why he didnt recognize you. Because you had collaborated with Xian Qianling many times before, by now everyone at the Yuhang City Criminal Police Team knew you. The other police officer, holding a file, flipped through it and, after comparing it with the faces of you three, said to the young officer, "None of them fit the description." Looking at the empty beds, the young officer said to you, "Hes a suspect in a murder case, and our police station is currently on the lookout for him." "What!?" Yang Kai suddenly threw back the covers, bare-chested as he exclaimed, "Thats impossible! Black Bull is so honest normally, how could he possibly commit murder!" "Little Kai, keep calm," you gave Yang Kai a stern look and extended your hand to the young officer, who was momentarily startled but instinctively shook it. As their hands touched, a flurry of information raced through your vision. "Officer, my name is Li Muyun. Ive worked with your police force several times before. I vouch personally that Liao Yong would never do such a thing, there must be some misunderstanding here." Clearly, the young officer had not heard of you, but the bespectacled police officer holding the file was taken aback and then looked at you with sudden recognition, saying, "I knew you looked familiar the moment I saw you. So you are the famous president of the supernatural detective society, Li Muyun!" Since the other party knows about the supernatural detective society, the situation should be easier to handle. You say to the two of them, "You may not be aware, but all four of us in this dormitory are members of the supernatural detective society. Although Liao Yong is not very talkative, hes absolutely a straightforward and honest person." The young officer nodded slightly, "Were still investigating the case, but there are eyewitnesses who have confirmed that Liao Yong is not without connection to the victims death." Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 494 Conspiracy, Set-Up_1 Chapter 494: Chapter 494 Conspiracy, Set-Up_1Wei Shuxian pushed his glasses up and said in a deep voice, "Officer, who was the person who got killed?" The young police officer sighed, "Im sorry, but due to principles, we cannot disclose the information of the deceased." The police officer holding the folder said with a smile, "Little Rang, you might as well tell him, because if you dont, Chairman Li already knows, and as soon as you turn around, he will tell these two." Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The young police officer was stunned for a moment and asked the one with the folder, "How does he know?" "My brother-in-law told me when he was drunk; he said that Chairman Li of the supernatural detective society has a very special ability: as long as he has a physical touch with someone, he can know all their information," the police officer with the folder said with a smile looking at you. "The reason he shook hands with you just now was to find out the information about this case, right?" Since it couldnt be concealed, you nodded and said solemnly to the two people beside you, "The deceaseds surname is Liu, and he was Liu Qings brother." "Liu Qings brother? Then its even less likely that Black Bull was the perpetrator. After all, that person would be his future uncle by marriage; hed be trying to suck up to him instead of harming him." The two police officers looked at each other. Officer Rang turned to you and asked, "Chairman Li, the information you mentioned just now, did you really read it from me? So, do you know my name?" You nodded and said in a deep voice, "Your surname is Rang, your name is Rang Hongfei. You graduated from Eastern Sea Police School with excellent grades. With your skills and experience, you were supposed to join the Yuhang City Criminal Police Brigade, but some time ago, during a special operation, you acted on your own initiative. Although you caught the criminal, you also disrupted the operation plan of the entire team, which resulted in a colleague getting shot. You made a big mistake and were kicked out of the brigade by the crazy woman, Xian Qianling." "Could this... Could this be something a friend in the criminal police told you?" Rang Hongfei still didnt believe it. With a twitch of your mouth, you said indifferently, "Dont worry, Ive automatically filtered out much of your information. Things like having a crush on your high school English teacher or secretly admiring Officer Chen in college, I have no clue about." Rang Hongfei did not expect you to be aware of even this, so he couldnt help but cover his forehead, sighing, "Please, lets not bring that up." With such private information being uncovered, Rang Hongfei had no choice but to believe you. Of course, you also had no time for jokes now, and looked straight at Rang Hongfei, "Im quite lazy and dont usually interfere with other peoples business. However, since this matter involves a good brother of mine, I cant just stand by idly. Liu Yangs death must be suspicious. Liao Yong hasnt returned since he went out in the evening. If he comes back, I will find out what happened right away. At that time, I will assist you in solving the case." Rang Hongfei nodded, walked over to Liao Yongs desk, put on gloves, took a used glass that belonged to Liao Yong, and put it in a plastic bag before leaving with his colleague. As soon as they left, Yang Kai, who was in the bed, lifted the quilt again. He had already dressed and immediately jumped out of bed, saying to you and Wei Shuxian, "Old Shu, lets go, we have to find Black Bull right away!" Wei Shuxian hastily stopped the impulsive Yang Kai, "Dont be rash!" "Oh, my god, Black Bull is in trouble! Hes my brother, I cant just ignore it!" "I know! Black Bull is my brother too," Wei Shuxian said firmly, "Im also very anxious about his trouble, but we cant blindly rush in. With Old Shus abilities, finding Black Bull wouldnt be difficult, but we all know Black Bulls temper. Hes loyal and honorable, and if hes involved, it means the matter definitely has a lot to do with him. What we need to do now is to figure out the whole story behind this incident!" Wei Shuxian then asked you, "Old Shu, recount the entire incident for me, so I can straighten things out." You nodded, "At 1:17 a.m. today, the police station received an emergency call. A small-time hoodlum made the call, and he kept shouting that someone was dead; somebody was dead. The police rushed to a bar and found the scene there extremely chaotic. According to the information Rang Hongfei gathered, Liu Yang entered the bar around 9:30 p.m., drinking with a bunch of fair-weather friends, and even bragged quite a bit, claiming he was about to make a fortune soon and would buy a house in the most expensive area of Yuhang City. At around 11 p.m., Liu Yang received a phone call and left." "11 p.m., doesnt that exactly coincide with the time Black Bull left our dorm?" Yang Kai exclaimed in surprise. You continued solemnly, "Liu Yang was gone for about an hour and a half, and returned around 1 a.m. When he came back, he had a noticeable bruise on his face and had sustained some injuries. Compared to earlier, he seemed furious, and kept shouting about killing someone with the surname Liao the next day. Then, not long after, Liu Yang received another call and rushed out in a hurry, only to hear a scream outside just as he left the bar. When people rushed out, they found a dagger stabbed into Liu Yangs chest, and a brawny man was sprinting away." Wei Shuxian frowned and uttered several key words, "Figure, surveillance cameras, dagger, fingerprints." You responded, "Rang Hongfei also saw the figure in the surveillance footage, and it very much resembled Black Bull. According to what Liu Yangs friends said, the dagger was his own and he always carried it with him. And the fingerprints of the murderer were left on that dagger. Thats why Hong Fei took Black Bulls teacup, to check for a fingerprint match." "If the fingerprints match, wouldnt that prove the murderer is Black Bull?" asked Yang Kai, frowning. "Yes, indeed!" you replied gravely, and then turned your head to look at Wei Shuxian, asking, "Glasses, youre an expert in this area, analyze it for us, will you? Im already too lazy to think." "Its clearly a premeditated murder set up to frame someone. What I dont understand is how Black Bull became entangled with Liu Qings brother; there must be something going on there." Cracking your neck, you stood up and said to the two of them, "Lets go, we should start our investigation." The three of you got into the car, and Wei Shuxian asked you, "Where shall we go first?" "Where else but to find Black Bull," you said. "Silly, we need to get the full story clear first, otherwise, even if we do find Black Bull, with his reticent nature, hes not going to tell us anything," Wei Shuxian gave Yang Kai a sideways glance. "Think about it for yourself, Black Bull knows theres been trouble but hasnt made a single call to us. Why is that?" "ObC obviously not because hes afraid well report him, its... its because he doesnt want to drag us into this," Yang Kai replied. "Right! At least youre not completely brainless," Wei Shuxian turned to you and said, "We should first investigate Liu Yang. To tell you the truth, Ive been brothers with Black Bull for half a year now, but I know nothing about his family background or Liu Qings family circumstances. In that respect, I guess were not really doing our duty as brothers." You sighed softly, "The reason we dont pry is to afford each other more privacy, and also because we dont want to disrupt each others lives." Yang Kai was silent for a moment before speaking, "I do know a bit about Black Bulls family situation." "Speak!" you and Wei Shuxian said in unison. Chapter 495 Shadow_1 Chapter 495: Chapter 495 Shadow_1"Originally, I was just like all of you, not particularly concerned about Black Bulls family situation, mainly because everyone wanted to keep a bit of personal privacy," Yang Kai blinked as he reminisced, "I remember it was an evening last winter. That day, Glasses said he needed to look up some information at the library and didnt have time for us, so Black Bull and I casually ate something at a stall outside the school. Later, with nothing to do and bored, we decided to go to the night market stalls to buy some bits and pieces. There, we ran into one of Black Bulls middle school classmates. The guy had a decent relationship with Black Bull, and the two chatted for quite a while. He had dropped out of school due to family difficulties, and during their conversation, I saw Black Bull take out two red notes from his pocket to give to him. The guy insisted on not taking the money, and he even said something like Your family isnt much better off than mine. Youre doing well with your studies, the pride of our village. Keep studying hard, the whole village is counting on you coming back successful, or something like that." Hearing this, you and Wei Shuxian exchanged glances and shouted at Yang Kai in unison, "Damn! Why the hell didnt you say something earlier!" "Is it not because you guys usually pay no attention to Black Bull? Also, Black Bull is always tight-lipped. Even after that time, Ive asked him several times, and he just wouldnt say. Besides, whenever I suggested visiting his home during the holidays, he kept dragging his feet and deliberately avoided the topic. Were all men of dignity; if he doesnt want to talk about it, how can I force him?" You and Wei Shuxian fell silent. Indeed, a person struggling in life has nothingno money, no house, no car. The only thing left might be the last shred of dignity. "This matter has also been a reminder for us. Anyway, after this situation settles, lets go together to Black Bulls hometown. Those who have money can contribute money, and those who have strength can contribute effort!" "Alright!" With that, you dialed Zong Wangyues mobile number. Soon, he answered, "Boss, why are you thinking of me instead of spending a romantic evening with your lady?" Zong Wangyue asked with a chuckle. "Cut the crap, theres been trouble with Black Bull." "Huh? What happened?" "Its not clear right now, but you have three minutes to find out everything you can about Liu Qings family situation, and she also has a brother named Liu Yang. I want all the information on this guy!" "Got it!" Zong Wangyue might usually seem carefree, but when it comes to crucial moments, hes more serious than anyone else. In less than three minutes, the car phone rang. "Whats the situation?" "Boss, Ive got the details. Liu Qings parents divorced ten years ago, and her brother Liu Yang lived with their dad. Liu Qings dad was a hoodlum who later got into a lot of debt due to gambling and sold the house, his wife, and his daughter," Zong Wangyue continued, "Yes, literally sold. The buyer was Liu Qings stepfather. Liu Qing has had a tough life; her stepfather is not a good man eitherhe would beat her mother regularly, and its said that he also attempted to sexually assault Liu Qing on a number of occasions." As you listened, your frowns deepened, completely taken aback by the living environment of the person so close to you. "What about Liu Yang?" sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Liu Yang is a small-time gangster, kind of a minor boss. This guy is even worse. He inherited all the fatal flaws of his fatheraddiction to alcohol, compulsive gambling, lechery; hes got them all. Three years ago, he was also locked up for drug use and was just released before the New Year." The three of you fell into silence once again. "Boss, did Black Bull kill Liu Yang?" Zong Wangyue suddenly asked. "How did you know?" you asked, frowning. "Ah, forget about Black Bull, even if it were me, I would definitely kill him if I had a brother like that!" Zong Wangyue said coldly, "My informant told me that it was Liu Yang who first sold Liu Qing to some rich playboy! Just for 2000 RMB! Damn!" "Alright, stop talking. I have roughly figured out the whole process. Lets head to that bar now." Ten minutes later, you parked the car in front of a bar named "Eat, Drink, Play". As soon as you got out of the car, you walked straight to the entrance of the bar and placed your hand on a utility pole. Quickly, numerous images flashed before your eyes. The scenes were like a movie rewinding, going back to around eleven oclock last night. Your increased strength allowed you to control the Time Illusion with greater maturity. Now you were not just watching images, but the whole environment around you had turned into last night, as if you had traveled back in time to that night. Turning your head to look at the bar, at that moment, a young man with dyed yellow hair hurriedly ran out. He rushed to a nearby shed, got on a motorcycle, and sped off in the southwest direction. Time flew under your control, and soon it was the early hours of the morning. Liu Yang roared in, furiously got off his motorcycle, and while locking it up, he cursed incessantly, "Damn! F***! My plan almost completely fell through! That bitch Liu Qing, she has a rich guy and yet goes for some poor kid! Motherf***er! Lucky for me, I reacted fast. This is my only chance; I have to sell that bitch Liu Qing this time! Hehehe, once I get that money, Ill live in a mansion, sleep with young models..." As he spoke, Liu Yang entered the bar, cursing all the while. It wasnt long before Liu Yang rushed out of the bar. Just as he came out, a tall, dark figure who had been hiding suddenly burst forth. He seemed to have known already that Liu Yang had a dagger at his waist and swiftly drew it out, ruthlessly stabbing it into Liu Yangs chest! You saw clearly that the hands of the shadowy figure holding the dagger were pitch black, as if wearing black gloves, imperceptible in the dark to surveillance cameras. The shadowy figure stabbed twice in succession, ensuring Liu Yang was surely dead, then turned and ran away. However, what intrigued you was that this shadowy figure was strikingly similar to Liao Yong, the only difference being the way he walked, which was not like Liao Yongs. It was this detail that made you rule out the possibility it was him. You paid no attention to Liu Yang and turned to follow in the direction where the shadowy figure had run. This time, the Sen Luo Curse Mark had already emerged in your eyes, and the Time Illusion you controlled hadnt disappeared; you simply followed the illusion forward. "Old Shu, where are you going?" "Shh, dont disturb him," Wei Shuxian said, watching your retreating figure and speaking to Yang Kai, "Lets follow him. He must have found a clue." You followed the shadowy figure down two streets, then saw it enter an alley, but as soon as it had entered, the figure vanished into thin air. Seeing you standing at the entrance of the alley, Wei Shuxian and Yang Kai walked over and asked you, "Did you find a clue?" Chapter 496 All Forms of Sen Luo, Reflection Mirror_1 Chapter 496: Chapter 496 All Forms of Sen Luo, Reflection Mirror_1You still didnt speak but took out a piece of talisman paper from your bosom and expertly and quickly folded it into a thousand paper cranes. Then you blew a breath on the thousand paper cranes. The thousand paper cranes slowly took flight, circled around in place, and then landed back in your hand. "Whats wrong?" "Weve encountered a master; the perpetrator is a special ability controller. The black shadow in the surveillance footage that attacked Liu Yang was someone setting a trap in secret, framing Black Bull." Yang Kai scratched his head and asked, "What should we do now? Chase the real culprit, or go find Black Bull?" You replied coldly and turned around, "Lets go, to the morgue." When you arrived at the morgue, you happened to see a familiar figure. "Hey? Mu Yun, what brings you here?" Finished talking with his partner and about to leave, Sun Mingyu turned and saw you, a smile naturally appearing on his face. You glanced at the police rank on Sun Mingyus shoulder, noticed he had been promoted, and immediately smiled, "Policeman Sun, congratulations." Sun Mingyu was first stunned, then realized and scratched his head, saying somewhat embarrassedly, "Its all thanks to our captain. Shes now been promoted to the chief of the department, and this year new colleagues joined. We, the old-timers, naturally rose with the tide. Speaking of professional skills, Im still a rookie." While speaking, a woman police officer with a beautiful face and a valiant bearing came out from the morgue with a serious expression. "Who are you? Didnt you know this place has been designated off-limits by the police? Leave at once." This woman officer was obviously new, as one could tell from her rank; she was still an intern. Sun Mingyu was already hoping you would come. With you here, this case would be easy to solve. Worrying that you would be upset, Sun Mingyu quickly pulled the woman officer aside and whispered a few words to her. The woman officer covered her small cherry mouth in shock, occasionally glancing at you. Sun Mingyu came over with the woman officer and apologized, "Mu Yun, Im really sorry, she just joined the criminal police team and doesnt know you yet." "No problem, its rare nowadays for female officers to appear in the criminal police team. Officer Huang can be considered as good as any man," you replied. With sharpness, the woman officer immediately looked up at you and asked, "How do you know my last name is Huang?" Curling the corner of your mouth, you said with a smile, "I not only know youre called Huang Ke, but I also know about your relationship with Rang Hongfei as boyfriend and girlfriend." Upon hearing this, Huang Ke asked in a deep voice, "Did Rang Hongfei tell you?" You shook your hand and said with a smile, "He didnt have to say anything; I already knew." "Hmph, prying into other peoples privacy is the worst!" You didnt care to talk nonsense with her anymore and said to Sun Mingyu, "Policeman Sun, wed like to investigate someone in the morgue." "Who?" "Liu Yang." "Liu Yang? Why are you interested in Liu Yang?" Sun Mingyu seemed curious and even more excited because he was in charge of this case. With this, solving the case seemed just around the corner. "My roommate is now a suspect of the police, and I have no choice but to investigate this matter." Upon hearing this, Sun Mingyu couldnt help frowning, "Liao Yong is your roommate?" "Yes." You nod. "It seems that you really have met Rang Hongfei," Sun Mingyu thought for a moment and said, "As a duty of a criminal policeman, I shouldnt let you in, after all, the suspect is your friend; but based on what I know about you, I believe you are someone who will handle things impartially and will definitely not bend the law for personal gain, so I trust you. Go ahead. We also want to catch the murderer soon and clear the name of the innocent." "Thank you." As he watched you three entering the mortuary, Huang Ke turned to Sun Mingyu and said, "Brother Sun, is he really as legendary as they say?" Sun Mingyu smiled lightly, "Youll soon know how impressive he is." The mortuary was cold, chilling, especially at night. The cold starts from the toes and goes straight to the back of the head, as if stepping through the mortuarys door makes the surrounding temperature suddenly drop. From the entrance of the mortuary to the frigid place where the bodies lay, there is a corridor. As Sun Mingyu and Huang Ke walk down this hallway, they vaguely feel that something in some corner of the corridor is staring at them. The chill climbs up their spine, and they also feel their steps getting heavier, as if something is weighing down on their necks, very heavy. At this moment, you, walking ahead, suddenly stop and turn around abruptly, staring fiercely at Sun Mingyu and Huang Ke! In that instant, Sun Mingyu and Huang Ke felt the heaviness on their necks and shoulders disappear, and their bodies werent as cold as before. You look at Sun Mingyu and say, "Policeman Sun, your health is the foundation of your work. Try not to stay up late at night. Your body is quite weak. If you keep this up, youll eventually fall ill." Sun Mingyu nods and smiles, "Thank you, Ill pay attention." You then look towards Huang Ke, "Officer Huang, are you wearing something you shouldnt be?" Upon hearing this, Huang Ke immediately frowns, her temper flaring, she responds coldly, "What are you saying? What do you mean, something I shouldnt be wearing? Are you suggesting I stole something from you?" The corners of your mouth lift slightly as you speak softly, "I havent lost anything, but those who rest underground may not say the same." With that, you glance at a white jade bracelet on Huang Kes left hand and say indifferently, "These days, many people think jade is a good thing, that jade can nurture a person, but what they dont realize is that usually, the better the jade found in the market, the older it is, the longer it has stayed underground. If its not a burial item, its something that belonged to the deceased. These items, rather than being beneficial for the body, can actually shorten ones lifespan." Huang Ke, hearing this, feels her hand wearing the white jade bracelet tremble. Although she has been an atheist since she was young, she doesnt know why, but at this moment, she suddenly feels a chill down her spine, feeling as though something is surrounding her. She cant see it, but what you said made that feeling even clearer. The five people enter the mortuary, and the staff quickly take out Liu Yangs body from the cold storage according to Sun Mingyus request. You look steadily at Liu Yang; he was already dead, and his soul had been taken away by Yuhangs Ghost half an hour after his death. Someone like him, without even thinking about it, is definitely cast into the Animal Ways. You didnt do as Sun Mingyu expected and touch Liu Yang, instead, you pinch a hand seal with your right hand, and gradually, two Sen Luo Curse Marks appear in your pupils. "All Forms of Sen Luo, Reflect Mirror." "What... what is this?" sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Huang Ke, startled by the sudden strange noise, involuntarily steps back two paces. Chapter 497 A Well-matched Pair_1 Chapter 497: Chapter 497 A Well-matched Pair_1At this moment, a circular mirror appeared out of nowhere above Liu Yangs corpse, and within it emerged footage that resembled a television program. Only, the footage was black and white! Right now, the image in the mirror showed Liu Yang riding a motorcycle and suddenly appearing in front of Liu Qing, there was only the footage without sound, but Liu Yang quickly started arguing with Liu Qing. Liu Yang abruptly reached forward, grabbed Liu Qings beautiful long hair, and slammed her against the wall, pounding her head against it twice, causing a swollen bump to appear on her forehead. Even though there was no sound, all of you could imagine the words Liu Yang said to Liu Qing. Afterward, with an unwilling expression, Liu Qing got onto Liu Yangs motorcycle, and the two of them entered a Five Stars hotel and went into a suite normally reserved for VIPs. At that moment, inside the suite sat three middle-aged men with rotund faces. The three circled around Liu Qing, each wearing a lecherous smile on their face. However, the three men did not make a move, and at this time, a handsome man whom you found familiar emerged. Yang Kai had already called out, "Hey, Ive seen this guy before, isnt he that smug lackey from the Four Young Masters of Capitals entourage?" "His name is Hong Ruinian, a trusted confidant of Liu Bai. People like him have been raised by Liu Bais side since they were young, carefully nurtured through various means. For Liu Bai, they are the most loyal dogs, not only able to guard the house but also to bite others," Wei Shuxian indifferently introduced the mans identity. Hong Ruinian said a few words to the three men and then turned and left. "What did he say?" You turned your head to look at Wei Shuxian, knowing he could read lips. Wei Shuxian glanced at you and Yang Kai, saying, "He said that the woman looks good, although she is damaged goods, she could fetch a good price with a bit of grooming." You asked coldly, "How much?" Wei Shuxian replied, "Two million." "How would they sell her?" "That, I dont know yet. However, the Liu Familys enterprises are very extensive, and among them are definitely some shady business." Calming your breath, you waved your hand, and the scene in the mirror changed. At this moment, Liu Qing was locked in a room that looked somewhat messy but was furnished adequately. Her hands and feet were tied, and she lay on a sofa, with no one else in the room. After struggling for a while, Liu Qing finally managed to free herself from the restraints, but the iron bars on the window were locked from the outside, and she couldnt get out despite her efforts. Then she used her cell phone to dial a number. With another wave of your hand, the scene shifted again. It was still the same room, but now there stood a burly man outside, who was frantically fiddling with the lock on the bars, looking very anxious. After carefully checking the information in his hand, Policeman Sun asked you, "Mu Yun, is this man Liao Yong?" You didnt speak, just nodded your head. Just as Liao Yong was about to unlock the chain, Liu Yang suddenly rushed from behind and slammed a brick hard against the back of Liao Yongs head! "Damn!" Yang Kai cursed out loud immediately! If Liu Yang had not been already dead, he probably would have beaten him up severely. Liao Yong was knocked down by Liu Yang, who then viciously continued to pummel him, leaving a lot of blood on the ground. Liu Qing cried out for mercy, and Liu Yang finally let go of Liao Yong. Then he dragged Liao Yong inside and locked both of them in a room. Liao Yong was unconscious for a while, and Liu Qing took care of him by his side, silently shedding tears. Seeing this, the three of you were surprisingly calm, but there was an oppressive atmosphere in the air that made Sun Mingyu and Huang Ke feel somewhat suffocated. It wasnt until around one oclock that Liao Yong slowly came to, and at that moment, the always locked door suddenly opened. Liu Yang walked in, swaying with a bottle of beer in his hand. Soon Liao Yong and he were grappling with each other. In the midst of the scuffle, Liu Yang pulled out a dagger and slashed Liao Yongs arm three times; blood kept pouring out. Liao Yong kept retreating, and suddenly, Liu Yang shouted and lunged at Liao Yong with the dagger! At the critical moment, Liu Qing threw herself at Liao Yong! Just as Liu Qing was about to die under her brothers knife, Liao Yong exploded with superhuman speed in the face of death. Holding Liu Qing, they both flung themselves onto a nearby sofa, dodging the deadly thrust. In a fury, Liao Yong fought frantically with Liu Yang. During the struggle for the dagger, he accidentally stabbed the dagger into Liu Yangs heart! "This... This isnt right, wasnt Liu Yang supposed to have died at the entrance of the bar?" Huang Ke said with a complex look towards you. But you ignored him, eyes blazing as you watched Liu Yang lying in a pool of blood. Realizing the severity of the situation, Liao Yong immediately took out his phone to dial 110, but Liu Qing snatched it away and smashed the device. She said something to Liao Yong, and afterwards the two of them hastily fled the room. You and Yang Kai turned to Wei Shuxian again and asked, "What did Liu Qing say to Black Bull?" "She said they couldnt call the police. If her dad found out she was responsible for Liu Yangs death, she would definitely be beaten to death. She had already been sold by Liu Yang to an organization, and the people from that organization were about to come pick her up. They had to leave immediately." Yang Kai slapped his palm angrily and sighed, "That brainless woman with the big chest, couldnt she think of asking us for help!" "She did," Wei Shuxian said, "But Black Bull refused, saying this matter shouldnt involve us." "Gan! That stupid bull! Those two are really made for each other!" you couldnt hold back, cursing along with Yang Kai. Yang Kai hurriedly said to you, "Old Shu, we have to find Black Bull fast, or itll be too late." "I know!" you said with a wave of your hand, and the mirror immediately shattered, disappearing into nothingness. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Turning sharply, you discovered Sun Mingyu reviewing a video on his phone, which was the same scene that had just appeared in the mirror. Seeing you looking at him, Sun Mingyu said solemnly, "Mu Yun, I will record this video as evidence. But I cant figure out why Liu Yang would appear at this time. According to the surveillance footage, wasnt Liu Yang already dead by then?" "It must have been a Divided Body Puppet. The Liu Yang that Liao Yong killed was fake. This is a rather advanced witchcraft." You frowned deeply, "I didnt expect to see two advanced witchcraft in one night. There must be someone behind this causing trouble!" After a moments thought, you said to Sun Mingyu, "Policeman Sun, please send someone to protect the scene immediately. Before I arrive, absolutely no one should be allowed to tamper with any evidence. My brothers innocence rests entirely in your hands!" Sun Mingyu nodded and saluted you, "I should be the one asking for your help. Serving the people is the highest principle for us criminal police! We will not wrong a good person and will definitely not let an evil person go!" "Thank you!" You nodded slightly to Wei Shuxian and Yang Kai at your side, "Lets go, weve got to find Black Bull immediately!" Chapter 498: Witchcraft_1 Chapter 498: Chapter 498: Witchcraft_1In the car, after a moment of silence, Yang Kai, who was sitting in the back seat, suddenly spoke to you, "What is this witchcraft you just mentioned?" "Wizards originate from the Ancient Barbarian Era, thought to first appear in Chiyous Jiuli Tribe. Wizards held a revered status in the Jiuli, capable of divining fortune, understanding the past, and predicting the future. Chiyou led the troops of Jiuli in fierce battle against the alliance led by the Yellow Emperor, which included the Yan and Huang tribes, in a conflict known as Chasing Deer. However, Chiyou was eventually defeated and killed, and the wizards of the Jiuli Tribe were all slain," Wei Shuxian narrated as if he were telling a story, sharing the information he knew. "If all the wizards are dead, why is there still witchcraft around now?" Wei Shuxian sighed softly and said, "Although the Yellow Emperor nominally unified the Huaxia Tribe, some remote areas remained autonomous, with the emperors edicts hardly reaching them. Wizards were a very special existence; each one could predict their own lifespan. Most of them would start looking for a successor three years before the end of their earthly life to pass on their witchcraft knowledge." "Is witchcraft really that terrifying?" "Xiangxi Corpse Driving, Miao Region Gu Technique, Thai Ghost Tech, Spells can all be categorized as witchcraft. Do you think these things are terrifying?" After hearing this, Yang Kai couldnt help swallowing his saliva and asked, "What do we do now?" Wei Shuxian turned to look at you, then said to Yang Kai, "The Yellow Emperor himself was a Taoist successor, well-versed in the supreme teachings of Taoism. The existence of Taoism not only plays a role in subduing ghosts and demons but also in suppressing witchcraft. So, common witchcraft doesnt have much effect on us who have begun to learn the principles of Taoism, because as long as we understand the principles behind witchcraft, its not that scary. However, if the other party knows advanced witchcraft, its pretty dangerous." As he spoke, Wei Shuxian looked back at you, "Old Shu, have you found Black Bull?" "Yes, Ive found him." "Where?" You didnt immediately respond, but slowly opened your eyes instead. And just as you opened your eyes, Wei Shuxian, who was sitting in the passenger seat, distinctly felt a flicker of sharpness pass by the corner of his eye! "Little Kai, give Sun Mingyu a call, the citys east, Asakusa Toy Manufacturing Factory." "Right!" No sooner had he spoken than you slammed on the accelerator, the cars engine roaring like a wild beasts roar as it shot forward in a straight line! "Asakusa Toy Manufacturing Factory, a Japanese-funded company with a registered capital of eight million, specializes in producing various toys, including some adult toys. It is affiliated with the Haitian Financial Group of the Tianchou Business Alliance," Wei Shuxian read the information just sent by Zong Wangyue. Immediately, Yang Kai asked, "What the heck is the Tianchou Business Alliance?" Taking a deep breath, Wei Shuxians face turned somewhat somber, "Tianchou Business Alliance is a commercial coalition, different from the usual business associations we know about. Tianchou Business Alliance is not a formally registered organization; its just a generic name. Ordinary people have no chance or qualification to know about its existence because no formal organization in the modern world can issue them a business license. Its alliance members cover Asia, North America, South America, Europe, and Australia, its power is incredibly vast." "That impressive?" Seeing you remaining composed, Wei Shuxian felt obliged to add, "Furthermore, let me tell you this, Luanfeng Pavilion is also one of the core members of the Tianchou Business Alliance." "What the heck!?" Yang Kai suddenly stood up, hitting his head on the car roof, and holding his head with a pained expression, said to Wei Shuxian, "Glasses, are you sure youre not wrong? Luanfeng Pavilion is a core member of the Tianchou Business Alliance!?" "Yes!" Wei Shuxian nodded, "Tianchou Business Alliance has many secrets, and my understanding of it is just superficial." "Glasses." Your words suddenly interrupted Wei Shuxians thoughts. He turned his head toward you and asked, "What is it?" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Dont scare yourself. Your name is Wei Shuxian, mine is Li Muyun, and his is Yang Kai. Right now, one hundred meters ahead in the B section of that toy factorys warehouse, our brother is hanging three meters off the ground by iron chains, with at least a hundred wounds on his body. His name is Liao Yong." A tremor ran through him! What sounded like a simple statement made a drop of cold sweat run down Wei Shuxians forehead. "Fuck!" Yang Kai cursed loudly and immediately opened the car door and jumped out. "Shit!" An unexpected curse made Yang Kai freeze for a moment, then he turned his head towards the passenger seat and smiled. This was undoubtedly the first time in Wei Shuxians life that he had ever cursed so bluntly. It also revealed his state of mind. Wei Shuxian also jumped out of the car, turned his head, and asked the you walking around the front of the car, "Old Shu, got any plan?" "No, and we dont need one." You walked slowly towards the entrance of the Asakusa Toy Factory with empty hands. At that moment, two security cameras at the main entrance of the toy factory swiveled towards you, and your figure suddenly appeared on at least thirty monitors. Looking up slightly, you gave one of the cameras a slight smile. The corners of your mouth turned up as you slowly uttered six words, "Myriad Manifestation, Zero Nirvana." "Ping!!!" In an instant, within a mere fraction of a second, all the glass items in the entire Asakusa Toy Factory shattered, not simply breaking but transforming uniformly into very fine quartz sand. Lifting your foot, you three strode boldly through the main entrance of the Asakusa Toy Factory. All three of you vaulted over the sliding electric doors, and at that moment, there were already about a dozen security guards on the open ground inside the main entrance, rods in hand, ready to charge. "Yo, wanna fight, eh? Hehe, perfect, Brother hasnt had a good stretch in a long time." You cracked your knuckles, the smile on your face growing even brighter. "Old Shu, these guys are pretty big, we seem to be at a disadvantage with this approach, dont we?" Yang Kai was already cheerfully taking out a Yellow Vermilion Charm from his chest. After glancing at Yang Kai, you pursed your lips, "Put away that crap talisman of yours. Theyre all watching, you dont want to be the laughing stock." As you spoke, three Brown Vermilion Talismans suddenly flew out of your pocket. The magical seal depicted on these talismans was the same as the one in Yang Kais hand, but even from a mere glance, one could feel the magical energy contained within those seals. "Haha, Brown talisman paper, Old Shu youre ruthless. After this fight, Brother is gonna have to lie in bed for three days." "Stop your yapping, Old Shu, cast the spell!" Wei Shuxian threw off the down jacket he was wearing and tossed it aside. With a corner of your mouth lifted, you quickly formed six hand seals. As the three Brown Talismans began to emit a strong golden light, you shouted, "Shnw incantation!" The golden light turned into extremely fine strands, permeating from the sky into every one of your bodies. At that moment, a tremendous Qi Force surged within all three of you, so powerful that it kicked up the dust beneath your feet. After exchanging a glance, the three of you charged straight at the dozen security guards! Chapter 499 Madness Chapter 499: Chapter 499 MadnessThe figure dashed swiftly, with Yang Kai charging ahead to face a security guard with a notably large head. His right hand shot out, grabbing the mans left arm and yanking him toward Yang Kai, followed immediately by a fierce knee to the mans face! "Bang!" A heavy hit! The bulky security guard was sent flying backward by Yang Kais blow. Two more guards swung their batons toward Yang Kai. He ducked fluidly, dodging the blows, as his fists, already coiled with energy, fiercely pounded into the bellies of the two men with hundreds of pounds of force! Such was the force of the strike that both guards were flung into the air, landing on their knees and clutching their bellies, foaming at the mouth so intensely that they couldnt even scream. Turning to look at Wei Shuxian and Yang Kai, they too had taken down two guards each, leaving the remaining few trembling, clutching their batons, too fearful to step forward. "Lets go; theyre just doing their job for the money, no need to waste energy on them." With those words, the three of you took a sprinters stance and stirred up a gust of wind. In a blur of motion, you raced toward Warehouse B under the terrified gazes of the guards. "Boom!" The doors to Warehouse B were kicked open simultaneously, and the people who had been waiting inside turned their heads toward the entrance. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Despite Yang Kai having damaged all the glass products in the toy factory, plunging it into darkness, these people had prepared plastic strips as a substitute for the lighting. Although not as bright and clear as searchlights, they still managed to catch a glimpse of your figures. With a quick glance, Yang Kai took in everything inside the warehouse. As he had said earlier, Liao Yong was suspended from the ceiling in the central aisle of the warehouse, about three or four meters off the ground, his clothes drenched in blood. His head hung low, and directly below his body was a pool of fresh, yet undried blood. Liu Qing was tied to a pillar next to Liao Yong, with a foul-smelling sock stuffed into her mouth. Seeing you arrive, she struggled violently, shaking her head at Liao Yong, trying to indicate his location and predicament to you. "Well, looks like youve arrived quite quickly." At this moment, a middle-aged man who still wore sunglasses despite the dim lighting slowly rose to his feet. As this man stood up, Yang Kai took a quick glance at him and immediately furrowed his brow, not for any reason other than the mans posture and movements clearly revealed his past identity, a military man! "Who are you? Why do this?" "Sorry, sorry, Im just a hired hand. If Ive taken someones money, of course, I must do their bidding," the middle-aged man spoke with an accent that sounded southern, perhaps even foreign. The middle-aged man then took an MP5 from his back, and a familiar smirk spread across his face: "Now that everyone is here, let me send you all to Hell." As he spoke, about twenty men around him also raised their guns, chaotic in appearance, but all fitted with silencers. Seeing this, Yang Kais pupils flashed minutely! At that moment, Wei Shuxian turned and gave Yang Kai a slight shake of his head, followed by a soft saying, "Conserve it." Yang Kai was startled, then nodded, turning to Yang Kai and said, "Black Bulls yours, Glasses take Liu Qing, Ill cover." Under normal circumstances, Yang Kai might have complained, but today he was unusually quiet, just nodding heavily. "One, two, three!" After a three-count, Yang Kai and Wei Shuxian dashed toward their targets! "Kill them!" The middle-aged man yelled and pulled his trigger at Yang Kai! "Wind curse, Coiling Silk Dance!" Yang Kai nonchalantly flicked his wrist, and the mercenaries, who had been aiming at the five of you, inadvertently raised their guns toward the ceiling instead. "Bang bang bang bang bang..." Dozens of shots rang out, and the mercenaries fired blanks. By this time, Wei Shuxian and Yang Kai had already rescued Liao Yong and Liu Qing, carrying them back at top speed to Yang Kais side. "Old Shu, whats the plan now? Retreat, or take them down?" As Yang Kais words fell, two men who were hiding in the back suddenly stood out, each holding rocket launchers. "Damn, firecrackers!" Before Yang Kai could finish, the two men had already pulled the triggers, and two rocket projectiles roared toward them! "Earth Curse, Stone Shield!" Before the triggers were pulled, four talismans flew to your sides. As the rockets launched, the Earth Curse was activated, and you felt the ground beneath your feet shudder violently. Two solid walls of stone rose from the ground, forming a shield to protect you on both sides. "Boom!" "Boom!" Two deafening explosions sounded! Despite being behind the Stone Shield, the blast wave from the explosions still shook all five of you like delicate flowers in a storm, as if the stems at your waists could snap at any moment! In the blink of an eye, accompanied by the shock wave, came a scorching wave of heat. In haste, five Orange Cinnabar Amulets flew out of your pocket, instantly covering your body with a feeling of coolness. By this time, Wei Shuxian and the others also realized that their clothing seemed to have an additional layer made of woven air. "What are you waiting for, retreat!" Yang Kai had not expected the enemy to be so deranged as to use rocket launchers. Just these two explosions were enough to execute them all! Wei Shuxian and Yang Kai each grabbed Liu Qing and Liao Yong, and with utmost speed, they blurred into a shadow and dashed toward the gate. All along, Yang Kai had not used the Sen Luo Eye, and it was because of Wei Shuxians earlier reminder, "Conserve it." Clearly, these mercenaries were backed by someone with vast influence, possibly even that Liu Bai, but without evidence and no sight of the man himself, Yang Kai had to deal with matters at face value and cripple these foes first! "Dont let them escape!" The leading middle-aged man roared, hoisting his MP5 and firing a barrage toward the doorway! "Damn!" Cursing, Yang Kai moved in the direction of the middle-aged mans gunfire, stretching out both hands as two Yellow Vermilion Charms flew out of his pocket and stuck to his palms. His hands rapidly came together, then forcefully spread apart! As Yang Kai opened his hands, the MP5 in the middle-aged mans grip spat out more than a dozen tongues of flame, with deadly bullets breaking the sound barrier and heading straight for him! "Water Spell, Crystal Wall!" With his hands moving to the sides, a wall resembling crystal, reflecting light, about two meters high, fifty to sixty centimeters thick, and at least five meters long, took shape like a half-circle in front of him. The timely arrival of the Ice Crystal Wall stopped the barrage of bullets from the mercenaries, most of which were embedded a dozen centimeters into the wall and halted in their tracks. These people were too crazy! Chapter 500: Be a Good Person in the Next Life (Part 1)_1 Chapter 500: Chapter 500: Be a Good Person in the Next Life (Part 1)_1Youve also seen a mercenary so reckless for the first time! "Old Shu, come out, the cops are here!" As soon as you heard Yang Kai shouting angrily outside, you hurriedly turned around and dashed toward the door. "Be careful!" No sooner had Yang Kai spoken than you heard the sound of something tearing through the air behind you! Then, the two yellow vermillion charms you had already stuck on your calf emitted an intense glow, turning into two gusts of wind that blasted out, and your body also soared into the air with the gust that swept the ground! As your body ascended, it suddenly flipped over, and at that moment you saw two rocket projectiles coming at you, exploding about three or four meters below your feet! "Old Shu!!!" Yang Kai and Liao Yong beside him roared in anger, and both of them actually wanted to rush into the warehouse again! At the critical moment, Wei Shuxian quickly grabbed both men and yelled at them, "Dont panic, Old Shus fine!" Following the direction of Wei Shuxians hand, everyone noticed something huge flapping once within the fire and smoke caused by the explosion, causing the air currents to change. Straight after, Yang Kai and the others saw a pair of shadows stretching towards the left and right appear within the thick smoke, which flapped up and down twice, dispersing the smoke. "Wings?" Yang Kai took a closer look and realized that the shadows were very similar to wings. His eyes then widened in astonishment because he saw a pair of wings made of flames within the smoke! And the person who was flapping those flame wings and flying in mid-air was none other than you! "Ol-, Old Shu is flying!" Yang Kai exclaimed in both horror and joy. At that moment, the dumbstruck Liao Yong said to Liu Qing beside him, "Wife, come out and see, theres a deity." "Actually flying!?" The middle-aged man, who spent years drifting around the world and carrying out various missions, just sneered at the sight and then shouted at everyone, "Aim all the guns at him, turn him into a sieve!" "Mu Yun is in danger!" Sun Mingyu had also arrived with a group of armed policemen, but their firepower was vastly inferior. The other side laid down a barrage, and three of Suns men were shot immediately, with the others taking cover behind barricades. "Think Im a soft persimmon, for you to squeeze as you please!" Seeing that Sun Mingyu and the police officers who had come to rescue were being hurt just like that, you became even more furious. A brown talisman paper flew out from your pocket, descending with you. When your feet touched the ground again, the middle-aged man had already ordered everyone to aim their guns at you once more! Without waiting for the middle-aged mans command, you slapped the brown talisman paper out of the air and fiercely pressed the dazzling brown talisman paper onto the ground as a thunderous yell erupted: "Earth Curse, Thousand Blade Mountain!" "Boom!" Everyone felt the ground shake violently beneath them, and as the middle-aged mercenary sought balance and prepared to shoot, he suddenly felt a sharp pain at his feet! Looking down, he saw two stone spikes as thick as thumbs piercing out of the concrete ground beneath him! At the same time, there were constant screams and shouts of alarm around him. When he looked around, he was dumbfounded! In his view, there were sharp, lethal stone spikes everywhere! The young mercenary closest to him was already skewered on a stone spike as thick as an arm. The spike pierced up from under his groin and out through his back, leaving him unable to advance or retreat. "Boss, Ive met my match... Im gonna go first." The young mercenary raised his gun, pointing the muzzle at his temple"Bang!" Looking around again, the condition of the other mercenaries was the same, with several already pierced through the brain or the heart, dead. "Boss, Ill wait for you in Hell!" sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Bang!" "Finally, Im free from this shit. Hope to be a better person in the next life!" "Bang!" "I... I dont want to die yet, I..." "Bang!" "With so many people accompanying you, whats there to be afraid of in death!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" ... As he watched his comrades fall one by one, the middle-aged mans eyes moistened. He suddenly turned his head to look at you, letting out a wild laugh, "Hehehe, hahahaha... When we came, I had thought we might lose a few people, but I never imagined that all of us would die at your hands! Li Muyun, I will remember you, Ill be waiting for you in Hell!" As he spoke, the middle-aged man pressed the muzzle of the gun against his forehead and pulled the trigger fiercely! "Bang!" The bullet grazed the middle-aged mans brow, carving a bloody gash across his forehead as blood seeped out. The middle-aged man looked at his hands and discovered that his body was already bound by an invisible force, like ropes. You stared coldly at the middle-aged man, "Before I can figure out the ins and outs of the matter, you cant die." "Humph, its a pity. I originally wanted to die by my own hand," said the middle-aged man as he slightly turned, looking towards a dark corner not far away. "No good!" By the time you spoke these two words, it was already too late. In that dark corner, a shadow held a remote control. Upon seeing the middle-aged man turn his head, he straightforwardly pressed the button. "Beep!" "Get out fast!" The moment you turned to sprint, an explosion boomed behind you! You hadnt even managed to rush out of the warehouse before the blast wave sent you flying, slamming violently against the wall of the warehouse across from you. When you landed, you coughed up two mouthfuls of blood. "Cough! Cough cough!" Wiping the blood from the corner of your mouth, you asked Wei Shuxian, who had also hit the wall, "Are you alright?" "Wont die, but what about Black Bull and Liu Qing?" "Over here." Turning their heads, you and Wei Shuxian saw that Black Bull had charged out at the critical moment and covered Liu Qing with his body, taking all the impact for her. "Good, as long as youre fine," Wei Shuxian sighed deeply, sitting down weakly on the cold ground. "Damn it! How come you dont ask if Im okay? Was I born by a stepmother?" Yang Kai complained as he stood up, covered in dust, his clothes torn in several places. He looked miserable, but in reality, he was completely unhurt. "Mu Yun, are you guys alright?" At that moment, Sun Mingyu came running over with two detectives. "Were fine, still breathing. What about you?" "Two colleagues have broken legs, but everyone else is a bit better," Sun Mingyu said, sighing softly. You were just about to speak when Wei Shuxian caught your shoulder and gave you a meaningful look. You said to Policeman Sun, "Policeman Sun, call the ambulance quickly." "Yeah!" Chapter 501: Shadow Puppet (Second Update)_1 Chapter 501: Chapter 501: Shadow Puppet (Second Update)_1Seeing Sun Mingyu walking away, Wei Shuxian turned to you and said, "Old Shu, Ill say it again, be sparing with your resources. You must be careful in the future, and dont use those peculiar abilities on others." You nodded, actually, the moment Wei Shuxian patted your shoulder, you had already thought of that. "I was indeed a bit out of it. The constant barrage has been hard to deal with all at once." Saying this, you couldnt help feeling a bit defeated. After all, having the Sen Luo Eye gave you many advantages in handling things, yet during this incident, although both Liao Yong and Liu Qing were rescued, everyone suffered different degrees of injuries, and the opponents were just ordinary mercenaries. Even if their combat skills were strong, they were still just normal people; if you had been like them with just slightly stronger abilities than ordinary people, you probably wouldve been on the Netherworld Road by now. So, in a sense, you lost. The first clash, a complete defeat! "Its normal, our opponents have always been those ghosts. Compared to man-eating ghosts, humans are much more terrifying and difficult to deal with," Wei Shuxian said, patting your shoulder, "If Im not mistaken, this was just a probe. Their purpose in doing this was to figure out what were capable of." "Right, thankfully you warned me in advance, or else they would probably already know that I possess the Sen Luo Eye." Yang Kai, who was also sitting next to you, furrowed his brows and said, "The opposition is strong, huh? That shadow just now was the thing Old Shu spoke of earlier, it seemed not human." "Thats a rather advanced form of puppetry technique called shadow puppetry." Yang Kai looked at you and asked, "What do we do now?" You and Wei Shuxian exchanged glances and simultaneously said, "Pretend like nothing happened." "What?!" "Alright, with your wooden head, you wouldnt be able to grasp the intricacies involved anyway. Go help Black Bull, we need to head to the hospital first. The effects of the Shnw incantation are about to wear off, and soon both of us will turn into a pile of mud." As soon as Wei Shuxian finished speaking, three off-road vehicles charged in. Naturally, the fastest was the Crazy Womans Dongfeng Warrior; she was the only one who drove as if her life depended on it. Sure enough, Xian Qianling pushed the car door open hastily, her face showing a slight panic. "How are you?" It was as if Xian Qianling saw only you, she rushed up to you, grabbed your hands, and looked you over from head to toe. "Im alright, just a bit of internal injury. Ill recover after some rest and recuperation." Only then did the three of you slowly stand up, and at that moment, Xiao Feng and a group of club members arrived. "Li Muyun, you bastard, such a big incident happened and you didnt even tell me!" Xiao Feng appeared rather frantic, seeing the five of you in such a state, his face was filled with guilt and self-reproach. "More people doesnt necessarily mean getting things done, I underestimated our opponents this time." You stepped forward and patted Xiao Fengs shoulder. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wu Qiyis red BMW X5 also pulled up beside you, and she was the first to jump out and stride quickly to you, immediately feeding you a Returning Yuan Pill without a word. "Im sorry to have worried you." Seeing the deep concern on Wu Qiyis face, a sense of apology rose in your heart. With a faint smile, Wu Qiyis expression in the moonlight appeared pure and enchanting, "As long as youre okay, thats all that matters." You turned your head to look at the red off-road vehicle, Since getting out of the car, Zhaoer had not come over. Instead, she looked around as if she was searching for something. "Zhaoer, whats wrong?" You walked over to her. Zhaoer, who was searching all around, suddenly twisted her body. She abruptly extended her hand towards you, Normally soft and gentle, her hand now emitted a strange and ghostly blue glow. Her hand passed through your shoulder and reached behind you, with a snap of her fingers, it seemed like she had grasped something in the air! Zhaoer then dragged the black shadow, resembling an infant, before you. Right in front of you, without hesitation, she enveloped it with the ghostly blue flames in her hand, igniting it. "Squeaaal!!!!!" The infant shadow let out an extremely shrill scream, before it was incinerated into nothingness in the blue flames. At that very moment, in the basement of a villa within Yuhang Citys Southwest Residential Area, an elderly man with white hair enveloped in black smoke suddenly spat out a mouthful of black blood, and the black mist around him dispersed. The white-haired elder struggled to maintain his composure, his complexion growing increasingly ugly. In the villas living room, Liu Bai was enjoying a bottle of wine priced at three hundred thousand with two confidants. "I really didnt expect Li Muyun to have such a masterful control over the Five Elements Spell," said a man with glasses in a grave tone, "Not to mention anything else, just his control over the Five Elements Spell alone could place him among the top ranks of the new generation of skilled practitioners within the Taoism Sect." "Hmph, its just the Five Elements Spell. No matter how powerful, it cant compare to Masters Southern Witchcraft!" Hong Ruinian was evidently dissatisfied, a thick look of disdain on his face. Liu Bai appeared very relaxed, a faint smile on his face, "Although this plan was somewhat hasty and the results exceeded our expectations, even to the extent of losing a powerful mercenary team, it was worth it. We now have a clear understanding of Li Muyuns abilities. Next, we will see how Master Ghosts witchcraft torments these people!" "Young Master, Young Master! Something terrible has happened!" Just then, a woman dressed as a maid hurried into the living room. "Whats the panic?" The maids frantic demeanor displeased Liu Bai immensely. "Young Master, Master Ghost is in a bad way!" "What!" Upon hearing this, Hong Ruinian immediately dashed toward the basement! By the time Liu Bai and the bespectacled man reached the basement, they heard Hong Ruinian cry out in panic, "Master, Master, how are you? Dont scare your disciple!" Liu Bai hurried into the basement, walking up to an altar and, his face showing shock, looked at the white-haired elder sitting at the center of the altar, "Master Ghost, whats happened to you?" The Master Ghost could only extend a hand toward Liu Bai, making a garbled "klok, klok" sound from his throat. "Master!" "Master Ghost!" This was the first time Liu Bai had ever seen Master Ghost in such agony since he had known him. He quickly turned to the man with glasses and commanded, "Hurry and call for the Medical Fairy!" "Be... careful, that woman... Ahh!!!!" Master Ghost suddenly let out an extremely shrill scream. Then, as Liu Bai and the others watched, ghostly blue flames emerged from his mouth, eyes, ears, and nostrils. These blue flames burned from within, incinerating Master Ghosts body and his three souls and seven spirits in a flash! Chapter 502: God of Death with a Cold Face (Three Updates)_1 Chapter 502: Chapter 502: God of Death with a Cold Face (Three Updates)_1"This... this..." Liu Bai retreated in horror, never having imagined that the greatly respected ghost master of the Liu Family, a grand shaman, would die so mysteriously, and even his soul was burned to the point where not a trace was left! "Young Master, this place is not safe, lets leave quickly!" The bespectacled man quickly protected Liu Bai to retreat from the basement, and from within the basement erupted the furious roar of Hong Ruinian: "Who is it! Who in the world is it!!!" "The eyesore, the thing, is taken care of." Zhaoer patted her tender wrists, switching from her previous serious demeanor back to the dazed and cute expression she had earlier. You and Wu Qiyi beside you exchanged a glance, and you asked Zhaoer, "Zhaoer, what was that thing just now?" You had hoped to get some information from Zhaoer, but she quite simply shook her head: "Dont know." It wasnt long before Lu Tiejun and Ding Xiaofeng led a team of SWAT officers to the scene, sealing off the area immediately. Although the mercenaries had already been blown to bits, Sun Mingyu had learned portrait sketching during his time with the police force, and he quickly drew a sketch of the middle-aged man. After Lu Tiejun and Xian Qianling had seen the sketch, they both furrowed their brows. They didnt offer you much explanation, only saying in a hurry, "The city bureau will initiate a city-wide defense system, and we cant explain things to you for the time being." This was also the first time Xian Qianling concealed the truth from you. After discussing briefly with Lu Tiejun, she pulled you aside and said in a low voice, "The power behind the opposition has far exceeded my expectations. You all need to be extra careful in the coming period." "Okay," you nodded. Xian Qianling looked at you intently, her eyes not hiding the deep affection she felt, and said softly, "I wanted to assign some SWAT to protect you, but I know your personality, and with your abilities, the SWAT might actually become a burden to you." "I..." "Dont talk, just listen," Xian Qianlings voice held a unique softness and depth of emotion only a girl could express, "When I received Sun Mingyus call, I was terrified, really scared." "Sorry," you said, looking down slightly, hesitant to meet her gaze. "No, Im not blaming you; I just hope you can consider us a bit more when you face danger in the future?" "You... us?" "Yes, Zhaoer, Little Yun, me, all of us." Xian Qianling didnt shy away from the complex relationship among the four of you, "We have no other demands, only hope that youll be more careful with yourself when facing danger, and not be too reckless." "Okay..." Later, with the efforts of Xian Qianling and Wu Qiyi, Liao Yong was quickly cleared of suspicion. Following the advice of Wei Shuxian, you chose not to heal Liao Yong with the Life Breath from the Gate of Life, but instead gave him a Returning Yuan Pill to fully cure his internal injuries. For the next three days, all four of you in the dorm lay in bed like dead dogs. As for Liu Qings family issues, Wu Qiyi had Xi Yu send someone to resolve them the next day. Youre not clear on the specifics, but at least when Liu Qing visited Liao Yong in the dorm, you saw a smile of genuine joy bloom on her face, a smile that had never before been seen there. Five days after this incident, the first thing the four of you did after getting out of bed was to gather all members of the supernatural detective society for a meeting at No. 72, Baojia Street. Just as everyone had sat down, Zong Wangyue burst in from outside and said to you, "Boss! Liu Bai is back in Yenjing!" Everyone could figure out from their gut that it was Liu Bai who had framed Liao Yong and Liu Qing, but this guy was just too sly and cunning, never showing himself. If you hadnt used the Sen Luo Eye to see Hong Ruinian appear in the hotel once, you might have overlooked him and considered the Cen Family in Yenjing or someone else as the likely suspects. "Whats he doing back in Yenjing? Is he brewing another plot against us?" Xiao Feng asked, furrowing his brows. Sitting beside Zhaoer, Wu Qiyi said solemnly, "Liu Bai doesnt personally deal with people he targets. He has two confidants at his disposal, known as Master Ghost He Zhenqi and God of Death with a Cold Face Hong Ruinian. Working in tandem, they have been with Liu Bai since their youth, one devising plans and carefully preparing; the other is responsible for execution, carrying out missions over thousands of miles." With a newfound understanding of Liu Bai after the incident five days prior, everyone immediately listed him as one of the most dangerous enemies. You asked Zong Wangyue, "Besides Liu Bai, was there anyone else with him?" "He was followed by a guy, a Little White Face, with a face as sharp as a cone, just looking at him makes you feel nauseous." Hearing this, Wu Qiyi said, "Thats He Zhenqi. It seems that Hong Ruinian is still in Yuhang. The reason Liu Bai left might be due to some issues in his family." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You shook your hand and said, "Lets not worry about him for now, lets straighten out our current situation first." Turning to Wei Shuxian, he pushed his glasses up and said calmly, "The matter with Black Bull is like a slap in the face for me, and a wake-up call at the same time. Todays meeting isnt about how to deal with enemies or face future challenges, but about getting a complete understanding of each other." "What do you mean?" Xi Yu crossed her legs clad in black stockings and looked at Wei Shuxian indifferently. Wei Shuxian pushed his glasses and clearly didnt want to face Xi Yus sharp gaze, "Old Shu and I have discussed it, and we hope that through this meeting, we can fully understand everyones situations." "Boss, were all as ordinary as can be. Besides, isnt everything clear with a simple investigation by Zongzi?" Hu Meili piped up, "I think our attention should be on Hong Ruinian right now." "I, I agree," Jin Qi said in a low voice. You exchanged a glance with Wei Shuxian, not expecting to encounter opposition as soon as you opened your mouth. Scanning the room, you realized that nobody else had spoken. "Alright then, since thats the case, lets discuss how everyone can take better protective measures in the future." You put your hands in front of you and addressed everyone, "Black Bull and Liu Qing were careless." "Careless? Thats just stupid!" Xiao Feng blurted out angrily, pointing at Liao Yong, who still had a bandage on his arm, "Black Bull, no offense, but as brothers in the detective agency, when you hit a snag, you should tell your mates first so we can think of a solution together! Instead, you carry everything on your shoulders. If Old Shu hadnt the ability to foresee from a great distance, setting aside whether youd have been hanged, Liu Qing would indeed have been locked in those dark rooms, to be played with. Is that what you wanted to see!?" Chapter 503: Yu Xiaomei (Four Updates)_1 Chapter 503: Chapter 503: Yu Xiaomei (Four Updates)_1Liao Yong was half-bowing his head, hugging Liu Qing tightly. Liu Qing slightly lifted her head and realized that the man who was protecting her with his life had already silently shed tears. "Madman, lets not talk about that anymore. My point is simple, if anyone runs into trouble in the future, you must tell us immediately." As he spoke, there was suddenly a knock on the door. "Ill go check it out." Yang Kai was the closest to the main door; he stood up and walked towards the entrance. When he opened the door, he found a girl standing there. The girl had an ordinary appearance, so ordinary that if you met her today, youd forget who she was if you saw her again tomorrowa textbook definition of a forgettable face. She was also wrapped in a thick, dark blue down jacket, which made her look somewhat bulky. "Who are you looking for?" Glancing into the hallway, the girl smiled at Yang Kai and asked, "Excuse me, is this the supernatural detective society?" Yang Kai was momentarily stunned, then nodded, "Yes, are you here for help?" "Yes, thats right." Yang Kai scratched his head. "Were in the middle of a meeting, can you come back tomorrow?" "No, no, by tomorrow someone will die!" The girl immediately bypassed Yang Kai and walked straight in. Once in the hallway, the girl stopped to notice that the living room was already full of people. You all turned your heads at the same time to look at the girl. "Sister, youd better go back outside. Were in a meeting right now, and if its really no good, wait outside." Xiao Feng turned to Yang and asked, "Little Kai, what is she here for?" Without waiting for Yang to speak, the girl addressed all of you, "Hello everyone, my name is Yu Xiaomei, a junior at the School of Business. From what I gather, everyone here should call me senior." Yu Xiaomei, with her forward nature, didnt care about the situation and walked straight up to Wu Qiyi. She grinned at her and said, "The rumors were indeed true. Goddess Wu really is at the supernatural detective society. To be honest, youre truly beautiful. I didnt quite see it from afar, but up close, terms like Heavenly Immortal and Nations Beauty arent an overstatement to describe you." Xi Yu saw Yu Xiaomei leaning toward Wu Qiyi upon arrival and looked at her with a cold glance, "Keep a three-meter distance, strangers keep out." "Sorry, sorry, I was just too excited," Yu Xiaomei apologized with a smile and took a few steps back, only to stumble and fall right into your arms. "My apologies, I didnt see clearly just now," Yu Xiaomei said hurriedly, trying to push herself up from your chest. However, instead of getting up, she ended up sitting on your lap, playfully grabbing your firm pectorals. Her expression, her pose, resembled a little ruffian taking advantage of a buxom beauty. This was definitely a female ruffian! "Hey, have you grabbed enough?" You looked at Yu Xiaomei with a speechless face; her arrival had disrupted the flow for everyone in the room. Sitting on your lap, Yu Xiaomei sized you up and down; her audacity surpassed everyone present, "Hehe, ever since I was sensible, Ive always hoped to have a boyfriend as handsome and strong as you. Hey hey, handsome, would you mind if I were your girlfriend?" Xiao Feng, barely suppressing his laughter, patted Yu Xiaomei on the shoulder and pointed at Wu Qiyi and Zhaoer, saying to her, "If those two dont mind, you can be her girlfriend." Yu Xiaomei turned around, her shoulders slouching in resignation, "Alright, no chance then. Handsome, forget what I just said." To tell the truth, such behavior from Yu Xiaomei not only wasnt off-putting but actually made her seem rather interesting. In your eyes, she seemed to have transcended gender and was simply someone of the same age who was genuine and adorable. "What difficulty did your friend encounter when you said they were in trouble outside?" Yu Xiaomei, as if only just remembering, immediately jumped up and exclaimed to everyone present, "Ladies and gentlemen, please help out, you must save my friend!" You and Wei Shuxian exchanged glances, both feeling that the meeting was probably drawing to a close since everyone had been getting along for half a year and had established a certain understanding of each other. With this in mind, incidents like the one with Liao Yong and Liu Qing shouldnt happen again. Zong Wangyue, stroking his cheek, looked at Yu Xiaomei and asked, "Big sis, what exactly happened to your friend?" "Little fatty, you can call me Sister Mei or Little Sister Mei, but if you use that term one more time, do you believe Ill strip naked and drag you into the street, claiming you raped me?" Yu Xiaomei placed her hands on her rounded waist and stood in front of Zong Wangyue, glaring with almond-sized eyes. Everyone simultaneously exchanged a glance, all thinking that Yu Xiaomei was simply divine! "Fine, pretend I never said it," Zong Wangyue also began to feel a little scared, since no one wanted to provoke such a female ruffian. Only then did Yu Xiaomei nod with satisfaction, turning to you saying, "Handsome, it seems youre their leader, right?" "I am the president of the Supernatural Detective Society," you nodded in affirmation. "Okay, then Ill come to you," Yu Xiaomei said, pulling a photograph from her pocket. "Here, its her." "Wow!" Xiao Feng, who sat next to you, saw the photo and immediately let out an exaggerated gasp. "Beautiful, isnt she? Shes the belle of our department. Though shes not on par with Goddess Wu, her charm and beauty have drawn plenty of wealthy and handsome suitors," Yu Xiaomei boasted proudly as she looked towards you all, but the expressions she saw on your faces were of utter bewilderment. On closer inspection, she realized the photograph depicted a muscular man wearing nothing but a thong. As quick as lightning, she shoved the photo back into her pocket and pulled out another one. After confirming it was the right one, she handed it over for you to see. "Sorry, I grabbed the wrong one. This is her," she said. This new photo showed a long-legged beauty with big wavy curls and chestnut-brown hair. Her appearance was quite fetching, and she had a sweet smile. You looked at Yu Xiaomei and asked, "What happened to her?" Yu Xiaomei scratched her head, pacing around the coffee table, "Well, how should I put this. Ever since she was little, my friend has always loved pretty things and always went for the handsome and dashing types when dating. In high school, she fell in love with a Little White Face." Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "And then? Dont tell me he dumped her, she got pregnant, and now shes threatening to jump off a building?" Xiao Feng quipped, curling his lip. "If it was that simple, I wouldnt have come to you guys," Yu Xiaomei shot Xiao Feng a sidelong glance and continued, "Remember that popular Korean drama when we first started university? What was it called? Like a Gorilla or something." You and Wei Shuxian exchanged looks, the latter adjusting his glasses and nodding, "Yeah, thats right. Its called Like a Gorilla." Chapter 504: Ghost Eye (Fifth Update)_1 Chapter 504: Chapter 504: Ghost Eye (Fifth Update)_1"What does it matter what his name is, anyway? Hes just not my type. I didnt pay any attention to him at first. After all, each year there are always a few popular Bangzi dramas, and inevitably a few little white faces with small eyes, high noses, and sharp chins will pop up. These guys are like the signature dishes of a hotel; when customers get tired of them, theyll be replaced after a while. When the chef cant find anything new, theyll just stir-fry the outdated fresh meat again, and it becomes a popular dish once more." "Mmm, thats right, and very incisive." All of you nodded in agreement and looked at Yu Xiaomei with much softer eyes than before; her few words had won everyones favor. "My friend isnt exactly a star chaser, just watches Bangzi dramas to pass the time when shes bored. But I dont know when she changed. She became uncontrollably obsessed with this star named Du Mingjun, her dorm room covered in his posters, and at night, she even sleeps hugging a pillow printed with Du Mingjuns face. Whats more, the most exaggerated part is, she absolutely wont allow any of us to say a bad word about Du Mingjun, as if shes under a spell." "Arent all die-hard fans like that?" Zong Wangyue said naturally. "No, no, no, shes even more extreme than those die-hard fans! Ever since falling for that Du Mingjun, she tried everything to go to the Country of Bangzi to see him, and later when Du Mingjun came to China to make money, she and a bunch of people even camped out under his hotel for three days and nights without sleep." Hearing this, Nie Ying couldnt help frowning and said, "Doesnt she have a boyfriend? Why doesnt he do anything?" Speaking of this departments beautys boyfriend, Yu Xiaomei couldnt help but sigh deeply, "Ah! Since I was little, my mom always told me the most unreliable thing in this world is a little white face. But, there are always exceptions. The two of them dated for five years, had sworn eternal love to each other, and planned to get married right after graduating college, to build a happy and fulfilling family together. But everything changed since she started chasing stars. She began to grow distant from him, and more often than not, she even started to feel like her boyfriend wasnt as handsome as Du Mingjun, nor did he have his superpowers." "Bullshit! Thats just a TV show, what can you expect from someone who cant tell reality from fiction?" Zong Wangyue rolled his eyes dismissively. Yu Xiaomei shrugged her shoulders and continued, "A month before the end of the last semester, my friend made a scene about breaking up with her boyfriend, and in front of many people on the street, she slapped him hard twice. The reason was simple, just because her boyfriend accidentally said that Du Mingjun seemed to have had plastic surgery." "And then what happened?" To tell the truth, such a bizarre story was indeed rare, and all of you were listening with great interest. "Then her boyfriend disappeared." "Good! With someone like that, even if she was very pretty, I wouldnt want her!" Yang Kai said, looking relieved. Yu Xiaomei, feeling a bit tired from standing, sat down between you and Xiao Feng, her hands stuffed in her pockets, and said, "You dont understand; when a person truly falls in love with another, theyre willing to give up everything for them. All because when they parted, my friend told him, Even if you become a ghost, Id still want you if you looked like Du Mingjun. Then, that disappeared little white face actually sold his ancestral home and went to the Country of Bangzi for plastic surgery." "Seriously? That kid went crazy?" Even Liao Yong couldnt accept it and blurted out. Liu Qing quickly covered Liao Yongs mouth, hugging herself to his body with a faint smile on her face, feeling that compared to that star-chasing department beauty, she was already very fortunate. "But the problem is, the little white face died." "How did he die?" "Medical accident." Everyone suddenly fell silent. Stretching out with a lazy yawn, Yu Xiaomei said, "All that was just the preamble, now heres the main point. The little white face that died in Korea after turning himself into Du Mingjun, hes come back." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing this, your brows couldnt help but furrow. "Thats right, just as you are thinking, he came back as a ghost, and he is exactly the same kind of ghost as Du Mingjun. Now, he always appears around my friend from time to time, sometimes in dreams, and sometimes even when she goes to the bathroom in the middle of the night, he shows half of his face in the mirror, secretly watching her." "Mmm~" Hu Meili involuntarily shivered all over. "Thats not even the scariest part, whats worse is, he began to enter my friends world in various ways. Take the tablet computer for example, the desktop wallpaper on my friends tablet and phone used to be Du Mingjuns photo, but after that thing came back, Id often see, I would say some cheesy, disgusting things to the tablet or phone when I have nothing to do." Yang Kai heard this and couldnt help but snort with laughter, "I say, Sister Mei, could it be that your nerves are too tense? Weve been in contact with ghosts for almost half a year now, and Ive never heard of a ghost that can enter a tablet computer and chat with people." At that moment, Yu Xiaomei pointed to her left eye and said, "Hey, dont think youre the only ones who can see ghosts, this eye of mine can, too!" Hearing this, you couldnt help but lift your head slightly and look towards Yu Xiaomeis left eye, and soon a look of surprise appeared on your face. Yu Xiaomeis left eye indeed looked different from those of ordinary people; you might not feel anything if you didnt pay close attention, but when you stared into her left eye, you could see the vast Ghost Qi hidden within her pupil! "Old Shu, what do you think?" You didnt speak, only frowning even more. "Humph, got scared, didnt you? Ive done some research, and my left eye should be the legendary Yin and Yang eyes!" You looked at Yu Xiaomei and asked, "Other than yourself, does anyone else know you can see ghosts?" Yu Xiaomei shrugged helplessly, "If I say I can see ghosts, would anyone believe me?" With a slight smile, at that moment, the Sen Luo Curse Mark slowly emerged in the pupil of your left eye. Pointing at the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your own pupil, you asked Yu Xiaomei, "What do you see?" Yu Xiaomei came closer and looked carefully for a while, then said very seriously, "Eye boogers." "Pfft!" Zong Wangyue, who was drinking water, sprayed tea all over the floor. You didnt get annoyed at all; instead, you smiled and nodded, "Confirmed, thats not Yin and Yang eyes." "Not Yin and Yang eyes? Then what is it?" "Have you ever glared with your left eye at the ghost hiding in the phone?" "That guy has a really small heart. Every time I hide behind my friend, ready to suddenly slap the talisman the Taoist Priest gave me onto him, he runs away as soon as he sees me. The screen flashes, and hes gone." Chapter 505: Afraid of Being Eaten by Her (Sixth Update)_1 Chapter 505: Chapter 505: Afraid of Being Eaten by Her (Sixth Update)_1You smiled and said, "Hes not afraid of the talisman in your hand. A ghost that can hide within electronic devices and engage in mental communication with humans is not going to fear a talisman. To some extent, he is no longer just a ghost, but a more special entity, one of the Demons and Monstersthe Mei." "So, what is he afraid of?" "Hes afraid of you." "Afraid of me?" Yu Xiaomeis eyes immediately lit up with joy upon hearing this, "Could it be that this young lady is the legendary True Destiny Goddess, a Fairy descended to Earth?" "On the contrary, hes afraid of you not because of your identity, but because of your left eye. Your left eye is a more advanced form of the Yin and Yang eyes, known as the Ghost Eye!" "Ghost, Ghost Eye?" Yu Xiaomei exclaimed in shock, subconsciously covering her left eye with her hand. You looked at Yu Xiaomei. "Youre quite lucky, its a good thing only your left eye is the Ghost Eye. If both of your eyes were Ghost Eyes, youd probably be locked up in a specially made prison by the Chu Sect right now." "Hey, dont scare me! What Chu Sect, Qin Sect, I dont understand any of that!" "Youll find out about these in time." As you spoke, you reached out with your right hand towards Yu Xiaomei, a natural and brilliant smile spreading across your face, "Senior Yu Xiaomei, would you be interested in joining our supernatural detective society?" Yu Xiaomeis eyes darted around, and with a smile as crafty as a foxs across her single-lidded, sharp eyes, she said, "If you help my friend drive away that ghost, I might consider it. Otherwise, dont even think about it." Turning to look out the window beside her, she gazed at the garden outside and said, "In this world, theres no love without reason, and certainly no hatred without cause. That guy sold his ancestral home and went as far as Korea for plastic surgery just to win back his girlfriend. Just that sentiment alone is something your friend wont be able to repay in this lifetime. It also shows how deeply the man loved her, which makes his obsession all the stronger. Convincing someone with such a strong obsession to leave the Mortal World and enter the Underworld cycle is impossible. Besides, wasnt your friend obsessed with Du Mingjun? A real-life celebrity would never chat with her, listen to her troubles, much less have a romantic relationship with her, but that ghost can." "Bullshit! If it were a person, that would be one thing, but its a ghost! And you mentioned its a Meithat kind of creature, after spending too much time with it, is definitely going to either drain someones essence or take their life." "Ah, youve actually guessed right on that," you said with a chuckle, "the primary goal of a Mei is to confuse people by various means, ultimately to consume their souls." "So what do we do?" "I can help, but you have two choices. First, I could use a very special method to remove your Ghost Eye to avoid you being discovered by other forces in the future and refined into something neither human nor ghost, a threat to the Mortal World." "What did you say? Refined?" You looked at Yu Xiaomei, still smiling, "Yes, refined. As I mentioned earlier, the Ghost Eye is a higher form of existence than the Yin and Yang eyes. When a person with the Ghost Eye gains full control of it, even a Ghost King who has cultivated for a thousand years would have to avoid them. Now tell me, do you think those forces lurking in the shadows will let you be?" "It cant be that exaggerated; youre really going out of your way to trick me into joining your detective agency, haha, haha." Yu Xiaomei let out a dry laugh, but as she noticed that everyone around her was looking at her solemnly, her heart couldnt help but tremble slightly. "Theres another choice: join the supernatural detective society and become one of us." "Ill take the second option!" Yu Xiaomei was clever indeed. In fact, she had no aversion to joining the supernatural detective society, since everyone who could enter was an elite. But as a girl, she needed to maintain some decorum, to avoid being looked down upon." "Since thats the case, Zongzi, you and the Ji Ji man take Sister Xiaomei for a visit first to see the real situation." Yu Xiaomei glanced at Zong Wangyue and Dai Zhenan before asking, "Can I rely on them?" Zong Wangyue walked over to Yu Xiaomei with a smile and said, "Sister Mei, we are not combatants. Im the group leader of the information team, and my name is Zong Wangyue. From now on, you can just call me Zongzi. I may not be good at fighting ghosts, but I am an expert in information exploration. Lets go." Yu Xiaomei followed Zong Wangyue and Dai Zhenan with a look of skepticism and uncertainty. As soon as they left, Wei Shuxian couldnt help but frown at you and said, "Old Shu, recruiting at this time is a bit risky, isnt it? What if shes one of Liu Bais people?" After hearing this, you couldnt help but smile slightly, "If she had any connection with Liu Bai, that would be great. That way, I could discern what his next plan is. Its just a pity she isnt." Xiao Feng also stood up, walked over to you, and asked, "What do we do next?" Glancing at everyone before you, you said with a smile, "Since they want to play, then lets give them a good game!" You didnt get involved in the issue concerning Yu Xiaomeis friend; you left it to Xiao Feng to resolve. After all, this matter couldnt be solved by force; it could only be addressed through gentle persuasion and verbal communication. That night, as you were organizing the bookshelf in the dormitory, a crystal card suddenly fell out. "Old Shu, you dropped something." Yang Kai, who was nearby, bent down and picked up the gorgeous crystal card, flipping it over to find that besides some noble, elegant patterns and designs, there were no other words or symbols. Yang Kai couldnt help but ask you, "Old Shu, why does this card look vaguely familiar to me?" Turning your head to look, your face involuntarily showed a hint of a headache, "This is the crystal card Ruan Yuling gave me the other day. I was supposed to return it to her, but I just havent had the free time. And, to be honest, I dont want to face that woman alone." "Are you afraid shell eat you up?" A lewd smile spread across Yang Kais face. "Why dont you go then?" Snatching the crystal card from Yang Kais hand, you casually tossed it onto the table. Yang Kai immediately took a step back, "I dont want to be drained to death!" Wei Shuxian, who was reading a book, turned to look at you and said, "Why not have Mei Li and Wenwen deliver it someday? Keeping that thing on you is not a good idea; its like a hot potato." "Hmm, thats a good idea. Ill have Mei Li deliver it tomorrow." No sooner had you spoken than your phone on the table rang. You looked down and exclaimed, "Wow! 14414414444. Such a phone number exists! Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yang Kai also craned his neck to look, exaggerating his expression as he said, "Wow, wow, that phone number is defying the heavens! Whoever can use such a number is either crazy or a madman. Old Shu, since when did you get to know such people?" "Who knows, maybe its a scam company." Yang Kai immediately said, "I ran into a scammer a few days ago. That guys tricks were so low. Come on, lets listen to how this one is?" Chapter 506: Charisma (Seven Updates)_1 Chapter 506: Chapter 506: Charisma (Seven Updates)_1He nodded, casually picked up the phone, and pressed the speaker button, "Hello, who is this?" "Brother Yun, can you recognize your elder sisters voice?" "Yo? Very sassy!" Yang Kai said with a snicker, "I never thought even scam companies would hire voice actors these days. That voice, tsk tsk, its enough to make me... you know." However, both Wei Shuxian and you exchanged a look, a certain helplessness spreading across your faces, for you had already recognized the voice on the other end. Talk about speaking of Cao Cao, and Cao Cao would arrive. "Sister Ling, Im surprised you still remember my cell number?" Soon, the other side burst into lovely laughter, like the tinkling of silver bells, carrying a special magic power, an appeal that made one involuntarily indulge in it, their thoughts wandering. "Brother Yun, your sister thinks about you every day, unable to eat or sleep; ah, only you could be so cruel. Its been such a long time, and you havent even called your sister once. I thought, if not normally, then at least a New Years greeting would come, but no, your sister waited alone in the cold home, waiting from left to right, but Brother Yuns greeting never came." Compared to Yang Kai, who was snickering on the side, you had a pained expression, "Ill definitely make it up to you next time, but Sister Ling, whats the urgent matter for calling me so late?" "Brother Yun, how could you be so cruel? Cant your sister call you if she misses you?" Her voice carried a unique magnetism that drew ones heart and senses slowly but irresistibly towards her. "This... that..." Well, this Ruan Yuling isnt a husband-killing Black Widow; shes a fox spirit that devours people without spitting out their bones! Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just a couple of casual sentences could choke a person speechless. When you began to stammer, Ruan Yulings voice became even more gentle and teasing, "Brother Yun is really cute. Your sister was just teasing you. Although Id like to have children with Brother Yun, I wouldnt want to ruin the relationship between you and your girlfriend." However you interpreted Ruan Yulings words, they always seemed to have a provocative undertone that put you in a difficult spot. "Sister Ling, just get to the point." She laughed softly and said, "I want you to accompany me to a place tomorrow." "Where to?" "To me, its a very beautiful place, but in the eyes of ordinary people, its a haunted house." Furrowing your brow, you continued to ask, "Do you mean, Sister Ling, that you bought a haunted house and you want me to clear it of its foul dwellers for you?" "Brother Yun is so smart, you get it in an instant." Although you thought that spending time alone with Ruan Yuling was a very dangerous affair, you secretly considered this a good chance to return the Crystal Card. So without asking where it was, you agreed right away, "Alright, Sister Ling, tell me the place and well meet up tomorrow." Ruan Yuling provided an address, and then through the speaker, her laughter rang out again, seductive enough to be lethal, "Ill be waiting for you here, Brother Yun. Dont stand me up." With a bit of a headache, you hung up the phone and sat down, covering your head. "Old Shu, you actually didnt have to agree. We dont owe her that much, and who knows where shell take you tomorrow. What if this is another trap by Liu Bai?" You looked at Wei Shuxian and sighed, "My gut tells me Ruan Lingyu is not connected to Liu Bai. If its a trap, she wouldnt be able to escape either. Honestly, I didnt want to go, but that woman is just too hard to deal with. To prevent her from popping up again, I might as well help her one more time. I think that should keep her from bothering me afterwards." "Thats not necessarily the case," Yang Kai said with a sly smile, looking at you, "Women are a kind of magical, and quite neurotic, creature. We men can never truly fathom their hearts. So, Old Shu, I suggest you bring this with you tomorrow just in case." As he spoke, Yang Kai handed you a box. "Whats this?" you asked, taking it from him. "A real man, domestic! Even safer than Durex!" "Get lost!" You carelessly tossed the domestic "real man" from your hand into the trash. Yang Kai didnt mind at all, "Hmph, books are cherished only when needed, and when the time comes youll regret not taking it. Dont call me to deliver it then. Ah, hahaha..." Wei Shuxian kicked Yang Kai on the side, "If you keep laughing so lewdly, Ill fucking hit you!" Yang Kai flicked his hair, twisted his waist, and struck an extremely sleazy pose, "I can row without oars, I can set sail without seeking the winds direction, because I rely on swagger for my whole life!" Lets not mention how Yang Kai was beaten to near death by you and Wei Shuxian. Meanwhile, in a small alley next to Jiangzhe University, a case of the strong bullying the weak was unfolding. Five sturdy men were brutally beating a boy who was cowering and covering his head in a corner, their fists pounding into flesh, hitting him until he lay twitching on the ground. "Lei Jianhua, Im giving you one last chance! If you dont talk now, I swear Ill dismember your limbs!" Wu Xiuxiong crossed his arms, staring viciously at Lei Jianhua, who was breathing laboriously on the ground. Lei Jianhua had been savagely beaten by the five Great Hans for more than ten minutes, yet he didnt utter a sound, not even a cry of pain, let alone beg for mercy. He simply curled up, holding his chest tightly with both hands, silent and ready to tough it out till the end. "Young Master, this guy is quite tough. If we keep beating him like this, there might be trouble," one of the sturdy men said worriedly. "No shit!" Wu Xiuxiong shouted angrily, "Do you think I dont know that? But if I cant get this anger out, how will I ever show my face at Jiang University again!" As he spoke, Wu Xiuxiong viciously kicked Lei Jianhua. The kick landed on Lei Jianhuas arm, and he finally let out a cry of pain, and his right hand loosened. "Eh, whats he holding in his hand?" one of the sturdy men bent down, pried open Lei Jianhuas hands forcefully, and pulled out an old Parker Pen. "A pen?" "Thats mine!" Lei Jianhua hurriedly lunged at the Great Han! "Get lost!" The Great Han kicked Lei Jianhua hard. Wu Xiuxiong frowned and took the pen from the Great Hans hands, examining it closely. Though Wu Xiuxiong was overbearing, it didnt mean he was dumb; he also got into Jiang University through genuine talent and learning. Lei Jianhua kept silent despite the extended beating, but he reacted so violently over this simple pen. Thinking of this, Wu Xiuxiongs eyes narrowed. He turned to the Great Hans and asked, "Anyone got paper in their pocket?" "Young Master, I have tissue paper." Wu Xiuxiong took out a piece of tissue paper. Normally, the hard tip of a pen would struggle to write on tissue paper; however, to Wu Xiuxiongs surprise, he smoothly wrote a line on the soft, crinkled tissue paper"Lei Jianhua, bark like a dog." "Woof, woof woof!" Chapter 507: Seeing Ruan Yuling Again (Eight Updates)_1 Chapter 507: Chapter 507: Seeing Ruan Yuling Again (Eight Updates)_1No sooner had he written the characters than Lei Jianhua, who was curled up on the ground, actually barked twice. "Heh, hahaha, whats going on? How come this guy really started barking like a dog?" Wu Xiuxiong was excited for no apparent reason. Then he wrote another sentence on the paper, "Lei Jianhua strip off his clothes and streak around outside." Immediately after, Lei Jianhua actually started to strip off his upper-body clothes, bare-chested, and charged straight out. "Hey, hey, I told you to streak!" Lei Jianhua wrote several more lines on the paper, but none of them took effect. "Could it be that I have to wait for this guy to finish running before writing will work again?" Having vented his anger, Lei Jianhua walked out of the alley with an air of smugness. Just then, two long-haired beauties approached from the opposite direction. Lei Jianhuas eyebrows raised, and he immediately wrote on the tissue paper, "Make these two long-haired beauties fall madly in love with me!" "Jianhua!" "Oh, Jianhua, my dear!" Indeed, the two long-haired beauties threw themselves at him, one of them even pressed Lei Jianhua against the alleys wall, tore open his clothes, and kissed his body frantically. Lei Jianhua was elated beyond measure. Just then, the face of a heavenly immortal flashed through his mind. While enjoying the services of the two beauties, he picked up the pen and wrote on the tissue paper, "Make Li Zhao fall madly in love with me and become my woman!" At that very moment, Zhaoer, who was watching a horror movie in the Ladies Homes living room, suddenly froze, turned her head toward the direction of Lei Jianhua, her pupils suddenly bursting with blue flames! "Pfft!" While reveling in the ministrations of the beauties, Lei Jianhua felt a tightness in his chest and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, flying backward, face-up. The Parker Pen in his hand fell deeper into the alley, and the writing on the tissue paper slowly faded. "Master!" Five Great Hans hurriedly surrounded him, while the two long-haired beauties suddenly came to their senses, looking around with bewildered faces. They exchanged a glance and quickly parted ways. At that moment, in the depths of the alley, a dark figure slowly emerged, picked up the Parker Pen from the ground, and then slipped into the darkness... The next morning at eight oclock, you arrived as scheduled in your car. The address Ruan Yuling had given over the phone turned out to be a cafe, one that was off the beaten track and seemed not to do much business. The location of this cafe was not in the bustling downtown area, but on the desolate Bluestone Street beside the Grand Canal. "Yanshui Renjia" was the name of the cafe. You parked your car on the next street over and walked to the cafe entrance, lifting the beaded curtain by hand and peering inside. The cafes main theme seemed somewhat bohemian, the morning sunlight obliquely pouring down from century-old rubble, lighting up one-third of the quaint cafe through the glass wall outside. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Perhaps because the shop had just opened for the morning, there was no one inside. You took a few more steps inside, glancing left and right. "Brother Yun, are you looking for elder sister?" Ruan Yulings voice suddenly came from beside you. This sudden but sweet voice startled you for no apparent reason. Turning your head, you saw Ruan Yuling seated in a backlit position, lighting a ladys cigarette, elegantly smoking. "Sister Ling, have you been sitting there all along?" "Yes," Ruan Yuling said with an elegant smile, her smile contained calmness and an air of grace and tranquility you had never seen before. "Please, have a seat." "Okay." For some reason, Ruan Yuling now seemed different to you than before. If the Ruan Yuling who came to seek your help with the small stone coffin was a dagger steeped in poison, then the Ruan Yuling now was like a length of white silk. Merely by looking at her, you felt as though the white silk had already twisted and turned, entwining itself around your body several times around your neck. Even with the foresight of the threat to your life, you still turned and sat down in front of her. "Its not easy to find this place, is it?" Ruan Yuling said with a light chuckle. "Not bad, I used to play around here when I was a kid, Im pretty familiar with the area generally." Ruan Yuling nodded. "This caf opened ten years ago, I once worked here. Later on, I bought it with my money, and even though there hasnt been much business, its remained open all these years." You smiled. "I didnt expect Sister Ling to be so sentimental." "A poet once said that women like to wallow in their memories. But my memories are confined to just this caf." In this moment, she appeared melancholic and sorrowful, her face still exuding infinite charm and allure, yet her words revealed the disconsolation and confusion of a woman already in her thirties. Looking at her, a strong impulse to care for her suddenly arose in your heart, yet ultimately, you gave up on the idea. The woman before you was no naive young girl, no matter how her appearance and demeanor might change, it couldnt alter the fact that she was a poisoned dagger at heart. Taking out the Crystal Card that was already prepared, you placed it on the table and slid it in front of Ruan Yuling. "Sister Ling, I think its time for me to return this card to you." This time, Ruan Yuling did not say much, she took a light drag, and slowly exhaled a delicate cloud of smoke towards you. The smoke she expelled was strange, it had no hint of nicotine at all, it actually smelled quite nice, and even had a faintly sweet taste to it. She stretched out her slender fingers to pick up the Crystal Card, casually placed it into her chic little purse, and said with a smile, "Its about time, lets set off." "Okay." About an hour later, you drove to a small mountain town located to the west of Yuhang City. Although you were under the robust sunshine, for some reason, when you saw the old house with nearly a hundred years of history, something inside you felt a chill. The house was located next to a church on the outskirts of the small town, about thirty meters separating the church and the old house, with a babbling brook in between. The water of the brook was crystal clear, and the trees on its banks were lush; the scenery was quite exceptional. It looked like a Western-style house from the early 90s, probably covering seven to eight mu of land, surrounded by tall walls. Once you and Ruan Yuling got out of the car, a young man dressed in a suit with slicked-back hair approached you. "Ms. Ruan, Im delighted to meet you; I am Chen Hao, the one who contacted you before." Ruan Yuling couldnt even be bothered to look at Chen Hao and turned to you instead, "Brother Yun, what do you think of this house?" Without much thought, you turned to Ruan Yuling and asked, "Do you want to hear the truth, or something pleasant?" "The truth." Ruan Yuling looked at you with a melodious smile. "I cant say for certain at the moment, but just from looking at it from this angle, its clear that this property is no longer just a mere haunted house." With that, you turned to the real estate agent Chen Hao. "Mr. Chen, how many times has this Western-style house changed hands? Who was the first owner, and what profession did they have?" Chapter 508: The Hundred-Year Haunted House (Part 9)_1 Chapter 508: Chapter 508: The Hundred-Year Haunted House (Part 9)_1"Three times," Chen Hao flipped through the materials in his hand, "The first owner of the mansion was named Daniel, a pianist from Germany. He personally supervised the construction of this house, and the materials used are very exquisite. Even after more than eighty years, it remains very sturdy." Chen Hao was a top salesperson in real estate, and he immediately noticed Ms. Ruan Yulings special interest in you, a pleasing smile appearing on his face: "Mr. Yun, before you look at the mansion, just take in the scenery around here, how beautiful it is. There are mountains and water when you want them. Plus, its quiet enough here, very suitable for a vacation and relaxing." Chen Hao mistakenly thought you were Ms. Ruans young boyfriend, and he energetically described the surrounding environment to you. You couldnt be bothered to explain anything to him, for even if you did, he wouldnt believe that your relationship was purely platonic. "Since were here, lets go inside and take a look." Ruan Yuling strode forward with her long legs, heading towards the mansion under Chen Haos nearly stiff gaze. The mansions main gate was a classical wrought iron gate with embroidery, commonly seen in Republican-era dramas. The moment you pushed open the mansions main gate, a breeze brushed your face, and suddenly a beautiful piano melody reached your ears. Seeing you close your eyes slightly, showing an air of contented enjoyment, Ruan Yuling couldnt help but ask, "Whats the matter?" "Hmm? Didnt you hear it? Such a beautiful piano piece." "Piano music? No, I didnt hear anything," Chen Haos face showed a slight change in color as you said this. "No worries, its normal for you not to hear it." You chuckled and asked Chen Hao, "Did the first owner named Anthony leave China, or did he pass away here?" "Two months before Yamatos full-scale invasion of China, Anthony left." Nodding your head, you continued to ask, "What was the identity of the last owner, and how many years has this house been vacant?" "The last owner was a painter. He lived here for around ten years and was later taken to live in Yuhang City by his children. The house has been vacant for about ten years." You turned to Ruan Yuling and asked, "Sister Ling, I remember you mentioned to me last night that this mansion is a haunted house? Where did you get that information?" "Right, it was from Xiao Chen himself." Ruan Yuling appeared very natural, her every move was extremely enchanting, causing Chen Haos eyes to inadvertently sneak glances at her. Hearing Ruan Yuling mention himself, Chen Hao scratched his head in slight embarrassment and said with a laugh, "Actually, when I said that earlier, it was just a joke for Ms. Ruan. This mansion has been vacant for more than ten years, and when I took it over, another colleague said it was a haunted house, so no one has been willing to buy it, not even considering renting it." "Whats the price?" As soon as the price was mentioned, Chen Haos eyes instantly changed, gleaming as he said, "Three million." "Thats too expensive." You said just two words before turning to look at the mansion in front of you. Chen Hao hurriedly said, "Mr. Yun, the mansion and the garden cover eight acres of land. Not to mention buying the housethe land alone is worth more than two million." "Although this building cant be considered a haunted house, it definitely has some problems, and I can tell you that very clearly. Im here on Sister Lings request to clean up the mansion. Lets not talk about other thingsjust the price alone has to be one million." As you spoke, a business card suddenly flew out of your pocket, landing into Chen Haos palm under his astonished gaze. "President of Supernatural Detective Agency, Li Muyun?" "The geographical location and surrounding environment of this mansion are indeed good, and I also find it appealing. Its just that the price is too high. Three million, heh, with just a few tens of thousands, I could stay in a Five-Star vacation resort. Why bother coming to such a secluded place?" Chen Hao hadnt expected you to be someone Ms. Ruan invited to scope out the place, and he scratched his head, tentatively asking, "What is your psychological price point?" "One million and twenty thousand." "Ah? No, no, that wont do." Chen Hao shook his head like a rattle-drum, "Before coming here, our manager gave me a bottom line price, 2.2 million!" "1.18 million." You didnt even blink, you just slightly looked up at the sky, "Hmm, its almost noon. I saw a farmhouse restaurant on the way here; there shouldnt be many people around now." Upon hearing this, Chen Hao urgently said, "1.8 million, it cant be reduced any further!" "1.16 million!" "You... Mr. Yun, you cant do this!" Chen Haos face was downcast. "1.15..." "Wait, alright, 1.16 million!" Before you could speak, Chen Hao quickly yelled out, "If I go back with this price, the manager will kill me for sure!" Hearing this, you shrugged your shoulders, not bothering to say anything else, because in this world, those who buy will never be as shrewd as those who sell. For such a rundown house that had been empty for over a decade, you thought 1.16 million was too expensive; if it were up to you to buy it, you probably could have gotten it for as low as 600,000. Now that the price was settled, Ruan Yuling picked up the pen with her delicate jade hand and quickly signed the contract, then she said to Chen Hao, "For the remaining procedures, go back and see my secretary." "All right." Chen Hao nodded, handed over a set of keys that seemed a bit old to you, and then turned and left. After Chen Hao drove off into the distance, Ruan Yuling slowly approached, stood by your side, and said in a sultry voice, "Thank you, you helped me save nearly 2 million. I will have someone transfer the money to your account tomorrow." "No need, Im helping Sister Ling purely as a friend. If Sister Ling really has the intention, then use that money for the children in the mountain area," you said to Ruan Yuling with a smile, "You also came from a rural area, so I think you know the living conditions of those children." Ruan Yuling nodded, smiled and said, "Come, take me inside for a look." You didnt expect Ruan Yuling would choose to go in at this time, and turned to ask, "Sister Ling, arent you afraid?" "I will be staying here whenever I have free time in the future. If Im afraid to enter now, then why did I buy it?" "Okay then." The exterior of the mansion was indeed nice, and its overall structure was still very intact. Although there were damaged parts, a little repair work would suffice. Bringing in a construction team, the place could be renovated to look like a new home in two or three months. You used the keys in your hand to open the front door: "Eeeyah" In the grating sound, you slowly pushed the door open. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. An old house that had been unoccupied for over a decade, it exuded a scent of wood mixed with the smell of dust. "This place looks good." Ruan Yuling walked in by herself. As you were just stepping over the threshold, preparing to enter when your body suddenly froze, you couldnt help but look back towards the direction of the doorway you came through. "Whats wrong?" Ruan Yuling turned her head to look at you. "Nothing, lets just look around," you said with a low smile, and your right foot followed, stepping inside. Just a few steps inside the house, the two open wooden doors behind you suddenly slammed shut on their own! "Bang!" Chapter 509: The Lady in White on the Oil Painting (Ten More)_1 Chapter 509: Chapter 509: The Lady in White on the Oil Painting (Ten More)_1At this very moment, at the corner of the church wall opposite the Western-style building, Hong Ruinian, with a cold face, slowly appeared. His gaze was sinister as he stared at the Western-style building and said fiercely, "The grudge for killing my master is irreconcilable! Li Muyun, wait for it, this time I will make sure you have nowhere to bury your dead carcass!" Hong Ruinian lifted his foot toward the Western-style building. Just then, a gust of wind lifted his wind coat. In his left hand, he was holding a notebook, and on the notebook, there was an old Parker pen... "Why did the door close by itself?" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Because weve entered a trap." "A trap?" Surprised, Ruan Yuling couldnt help but show a look of astonishment. "Yes, the other party is an expert. This trap is cleverly laid out. Its completely undetectable from the outside, but the moment I used my key to unlock the door, the trap was activated." Ruan Yuling pondered, "So, the moment you paused at the door just now was because you noticed this?" You nodded. "Since you had already discovered it, why did you still enter?" You shrugged and said with a smile, "There was no way around it. You had already entered, and had I gone out, the wooden door would have closed automatically. Then, you would have been in danger." This time, Ruan Yuling did not provoke you with her enchanting words, nor did she express tearful gratitude by drawing herself close to stir your heart. She just stood there for a long while before finally saying two words to you, "Thank you." You laughed, "Sister Ling, havent I said it before? Were friends." "Mhm." Ruan Yuling nodded earnestly, "What do we do now? We wont be trapped here to die, will we?" You didnt reply, instead beginning to survey your surroundings. You were currently at the entrance of the Western-style building. Ahead was an entryway, with a wooden shoe cabinet on the left-hand side, which, of course, was empty. On the right was a simple oil painting featuring a small white flower swaying in the wind. Past the entryway was a sizable living room with a tasteful arrangement. To the left against the wall was a spiral staircase extending upwards to the second floor, with a door underneath the staircase leading to another room. To your right, there was a large floor-to-ceiling window through which sunlight still shone, illuminating the room despite the tattered curtains, adding a distinctive aesthetic. In front of the window, on a small raised platform, stood an antique white grand piano. It could be said that in the vast living room, this white grand piano was the most eye-catching object. Besides the white grand piano, there was also a fireplace constructed, and not far from the fireplace hung a large oil painting. The painting depicted a vivid field of sunflowers, with a dark-haired woman dressed in a white skirt, topped with a white woven hat. The woman only showed her slender and beautiful back as she looked up slightly, as if gazing at something. Apart from that, several pieces of furniture were scattered throughout the living room. Some were covered in dust cloths, while others were carelessly thrown about, covered in dust. "Brother Yun, what should we do now?" Ruan Yuling pulled out her mobile phone from her exquisite bag but found that there was no signal, and it was out of service area. The Sen Luo Curse Mark slowly emerged within your pupils, and you scanned all the objects in front of you, only to discover that everything appeared to be veiled in a thin layer of mist. It all looked both real and illusory at the same time. Just as you were about to enhance the spell, Ruan Yuling at your side suddenly cried out in surprise. "Whats wrong?" you turned your head to look at her. Ruan Yuling stretched out her hand, pointing to the large painting on the wall right ahead, "Just now, I thought I saw that womans head move." Without speaking, you slowly walked towards that painting, and Ruan Yuling followed closely behind you, her high heels clicking against the floor making a "clack, clack" sound. When the two of you reached the white grand piano, it suddenly began to play by itself. Ruan Yuling instinctively moved closer to your back, her left hand gently clutching the corner of your clothes. The piano piece started out cheerful and soft, but the sound gradually became heavier, playing bass notes that were unsettling to hear. Suddenly, the piano music stopped abruptly, and both you and Ruan Yuling heard a womans piercing scream. You both looked up at the same time, only to see the woman in white on the painting turn her head violently! Accompanied by Ruan Yulings cry of surprise, you suddenly felt your field of vision starting to spin, followed by the world spinning around you! You shook your head vigorously, forcing yourself to stand firm and not to fall; whereas Ruan Yuling had thrown herself onto your back, her alluring scent unique to her wafting over, causing a strange sensation in your heart. You bit your tongue hard and took out an orange cinnabar amulet from your pocket, shouting decisively, "Heart Clarity Spell!" After the dizziness was dispelled, you supported Ruan Yuling and stepped back, but at this moment, you found that the surroundings were darkening at a visible rate! As the sky darkened, the room suddenly lit up by itself. However, these lights were dim and dull, illuminating only a few specific areas. What surprised you was that your night vision function had disappeared here. Even after activating the Sen Luo Eye, your vision remained unchanged. At this moment, you suddenly thought of what Mother En had mentioned while teaching you All Forms of Sen Luo. She said that everything in the world has its own system of mutual generation and overcoming; there is no absolute ability in this world, and even the Sen Luo Eye, which can see all things, has lost most of its divine power because it exists within your mortal body, and cannot see through everything one hundred percent. Therefore, she specifically instructed you not to rely entirely on the Sen Luo Eye should you enter a forbidden place, a foreign land, or be trapped within a special array in the future. At these times, you should not even use the Sen Luo Eye, but rely on your own wisdom to win. You slowly closed your eyes, and when you reopened them, your eyes were clear. Mother En had also said that there are no completely enclosed spaces in this world, nor can there be barriers without gaps; every spell has its laws, and as long as you find them, you can break them. You believed this situation was the same. The surroundings were still dim, and soon you could no longer see the patterns on the floor. "Yun, Brother Yun, what do we do now?" Ruan Yuling, who had been relatively calm, was also starting to get nervous. "Sister Ling, dont worry, Ill make sure to get you out of here safe and sound," you said. As you spoke, you slowly raised your head to look at the large painting. Chapter 510 Creak, creak (Eleven more updates)_1 Chapter 510: Chapter 510 Creak, creak (Eleven more updates)_1At this moment, the woman in white on the painting had already turned her head, but her face was very blurry and indistinct. If it hadnt been for the sight of her turning before, that chilling feeling in your heart might have been reduced a great deal. You remembered that before the strange occurrence took place, it was triggered by the sound from the piano, so you walked slowly toward the white grand piano with Ruan Yuling. Standing in front of the piano, you asked Ruan Yuling next to you, "Sister Ling, can you play the piano?" "I can a little, I took lessons with a teacher before." You thought for a bit then said, "If I hum the tune, can you play it by ear?" "I can give it a try." "Good." Ruan Yuling was not faint-hearted either. If it had been another woman, she would probably have had weak legs from fear by now and certainly wouldnt have pulled off the dust cover from the piano stool to sit down, placing her slender, onion-shaped fingers on the black and white keys. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Strangely, in this vast living room, only the area around the spiral staircase, the large painting, and the grand piano were lit with dim yellow light. It was precisely because of this that you came to the gloomy white grand piano and had Ruan Yuling play it. Ruan Yulings fingers were very beautiful. Her long fingers played on the black and white keys like flowing water, following the tune you hummed. The tune you hummed was the exact opposite of what the grand piano had played automatically before. Starting with a strong beat, the melody gradually became more cheerful, and Ruan Yulings hands, white as jade, danced on the keys like elves, light and merry... However, when the song ended, nothing special happened around you. Seemingly intoxicated by the beautiful melody she had just played, Ruan Yuling turned around, her face beaming with a smile as she looked at you, "How did I play?" You raised an eyebrow and nodded with a smile, "Beautifully." "Thank you." Once Ruan Yuling stood up, and as both of you turned around, a light suddenly came on at the top of the spiral staircase on the second floor. This light, under your gaze, flickered rapidly as if it had a bad connection, alternately bright and dim. The two of you exchanged glances, and Ruan Yuling said to you, "Do you think the other party wants us to go upstairs?" "It seems thats the only explanation. Lets go up and take a look." "Even though the second floor looks rather eerie from this angle, we dont have much choice." Ruan Yuling turned to look at you, her full, lustrous, and sexy lips parting as she said, "Its good that youre with me, otherwise I really dont know what I would do. Not to mention anything else, just being alone in a place like this would drive one crazy." You gave a slight smile and walked with Ruan Yuling towards the gloomy, dust-covered spiral staircase. As you approached the staircase, you noticed with the help of the dim yellow wall light that there were three paintings hanging above, all also seemingly quite old. These three paintings were portraits, two women and a man, all wearing traditional European attire, their gazes directed straight ahead. "Creak... Creak..." The spiral staircase was old and emitted a cringe-inducing sound as you stepped on it. Moving slowly up the stairs, in the absence of night vision ability, the surrounding darkness enveloped you, and your sense of potential crisis gradually heightened. The hallway was dark, and the banister was covered with dust. You didnt want to touch it, so you proceeded with caution. "Creak... Creak..." At this moment, you paused. An unusual sensation sprouted in your heart; you turned your head to look back at Ruan Yuling and noticed that her seductive face also bore a hint of timidity. She didnt look pitiful like a young girl, but she showed a certain unique charm that only you could see. The two exchanged glances and slowly raised their heads. Hiss As you raised your heads, you couldnt help but suck in a breath of cold air! The eyes of the figures in the three portrait paintings on the wall, which had been looking straight ahead, were now looking down, staring intently at the two of you! Ruan Yulings hand hurriedly reached over and tightly grabbed your arm, her whole body leaning against you as well. "Whats with their eyes? Or were they like this the whole time?" Honestly, compared to being in this gloomy old house filled with foreboding, you would rather descend straight into Hell to face those extremely vicious Evil Ghosts; because the darkness enveloping you and the strange items were constantly stimulating your nerves. Looking up closely at the three paintings, although from this angle the scenes they portrayed were indeed creepy, they didnt make any further movements, nor did they have any substantial effect on you. After waiting a few seconds, you asked Ruan Yuling beside you, "Can you continue?" "Mhm." Ruan Yuling nodded seriously. "Creak... creak..." The closer you got to the second floor, the louder the grating noises from the gaps in the floorboards became. Ruan Yuling had grabbed your left hand earlier and hadnt let go since. Although she tried to appear calm on the surface, her nervousness inside had not eased at all. Not to mention anything else, the pain coming from the arm she was holding said it all. Upon reaching the second floor, you saw that there were two corridors, one directly ahead and the other to the right. "Which way now?" Ruan Yuling tried her best to speak without trembling, only managing to lower her voice. Stretching out a hand, you muttered a phrase towards the two passages, your finger swaying left and right with the words: "Round and round we sit, eating fruits galore, if Ding doesnt come, theres one more!" In the end, your finger pointed toward the corridor on the right, and without second thought, you led Ruan Yuling down that way. The corridor wasnt long, roughly five or six meters, with a door along the side. The lighting was still dim all around, and with the flickering light behind you, the entire corridor looked especially eerie. As you approached the door, about to reach for it, Ruan Yuling urgently said, "Wait a minute." "Whats wrong?" "That door, lets not open it. Who knows what strange things might be inside." Despite being known as the Black Widow, she was ultimately still a woman, naturally fearful of the unknown. You smiled gently at Ruan Yuling, "Dont worry, no matter what happens, Im here." Ruan Yuling stared at you blankly for several seconds, then silently nodded her head. You reached for the doorknob, gave it a gentle twist and a push, and with a grating noise reminiscent of sawing wood, you opened the door. Peeking inside first, you saw that it was just an ordinary room with some furniture and two cabinets. Stepping inside, you fumbled on the wall nearby for a switch, and with a "click," a crisp sound, the light inside the room surprisingly turned on. Chapter 511 The Eerie Phone Ring (Twelve More)_1 Chapter 511: Chapter 511 The Eerie Phone Ring (Twelve More)_1The most fear-inducing thing is darkness, but once there is light, those terrifying feelings can easily be blown away. Although the light was dim, everything in the room could still be seen clearly. Walking up to the cabinet, you noticed that the glass on its surface had shattered, and inside were a few books covered in dust. Picking up one at random, you glanced at it and said softly, "Didnt Chen Hao say the last owner was a painter from China? Why would there be German books on music theory?" Ruan Yuling looked at you and asked, "Do you understand German?" "Mm, I can manage to read it simply. German is quite similar to French; learning one is essentially like learning both." "I never thought you would study so hard." "Its just a hobby. Besides, when Im free, I might as well read more and increase my knowledge a bit." As you spoke, you flipped through a few other books, then your brow lightly furrowed, "Strange, why are all these books in German?" "Maybe the painter collected them." You nodded and turned to search another cabinet, only to find this one was completely empty. "Theres nothing here, lets go out." "Okay." No sooner had you both stepped out of the room than a series of urgent telephone rings reached your ears. "Why is there a ringing phone?" The sound of the telephone ring was that of the oldest kind, similar to a ringtone some iPhones have today. The sound kept ringing, showing no sign of stopping. Ruan Yuling turned to glance behind, then looked forward, "It seems to come from ahead." "Mm, lets go take a look." Exiting the room, there was a left turn three meters ahead. You followed the sound and turned the corner in the hallway, only to discover another similar corridor. To the right were two doors, and on the left wall hung a painting, under which there was a small table with an old telephone constantly ringing on it. Standing in front of the phone, you stared at it. After a minute, it kept ringing, showing no intention of stopping. "Should we pick it up and have a listen?" Ruan Yuling tentatively asked. You shook your head, "Under such circumstances, this telephone is an obvious trap. If any of us were to answer it, something bad would definitely happen." As you spoke, you turned to look towards the end of the hallway, where there was another turn, also to the left. Thus, four hallways formed a square. Without lingering, you ignored the phone and walked briskly towards the end of the corridor. After turning the corner, you were surprised to find that the hallway still stretched straight ahead, with no staircases leading elsewhere. Having seen the exterior of the house from outside, you were well aware that this mansion had a broad footprint, and there had to be more rooms than this. Could this be an illusion? Frowning, you continued along the corridor. However, after a full loop, to your surprise, not only was there no breakthrough, but even the spiral staircase that led back to the living room had disappeared as well. "What happened? Why is this place different from before?" Ruan Yuling stretched out a hand to pat the wall in front of her where the staircase entrance originally was. The eerie telephone ring still continued. "Shall we circle back?" "Its no use," you shake your head, a solemn expression immediately appearing on your face, "If Im not mistaken, the moment the phone rang, we already entered a new setup." "Yet another setup. Who is it this time? Whos playing games with us?" Standing in the hallway, darkness looms ahead of you in the corridor, while the darkness behind stretches endlessly as well. At this time, you naturally think of Yan Xin, who had fled in advance during the extermination of those demons and monsters. Although the current environment is somewhat different from what you encountered before, with stronger boundary strength and a more intricate layout, it also contains many things you have never seen before. In particular, someoneor somethingthat could seal all your abilities must be found as soon as possible; the longer it drags on, the worse it is for you. "Hey, wait a minute." Ruan Yuling tilts her head up slightly, looking at the old oil painting on the wall, which depicts a brown vase with withered flower branches. "This painting is wrong," Ruan Yuling turns to say to you, "When we were climbing the stairs earlier, the painting hanging on the wall was different." "How so?" "The first time I saw it, the flowers in the painting were blooming, but now the flowers in the vase are dead." "Are you sure?" Ruan Yuling nods earnestly. After glancing left and right once more, you turn to Ruan Yuling and say, "Wait for me here. Im going to run a couple of laps and check." "...Okay, um... Go ahead." Although Ruan Yuling is scared, she knows that at this moment she can only rely on you. No matter how scared she is, she has to remain composed. You can clearly see the fear in Ruan Yulings heart, so you take out a piece of Black Charm Paper from your pocket and fold it into a Thousand Paper Cranes. "Hold out your hand." Although surprised, Ruan Yuling obediently extends her hand. You place the Black Thousand Paper Cranes in Ruan Yulings palm and earnestly say, "This is an amulet; hold onto it, and those filthy things wont dare to come near you." Ruan Yuling nods, not fully understanding but clearly trusting you, and she really holds the Black Thousand Paper Cranes tightly in her hand. "Im going!" Without the slightest hesitation, you turn and start sprinting back along the path youd taken before! Actually, that Black Charm Paper was of no real use; it was just something you had casually bought from a stall during a stroll. It had no effect at all, not even comparing to the most ordinary Yellow Talisman Paper. However, it could at least have a calming effect on peoples hearts. The four interconnected corridors formed a square, and you are now running counter-clockwise. After two laps, you return to Ruan Yulings side. "How is it?" Shaking your head slightly, you sigh softly, "No good, Ill try running clockwise for two laps." During the run just now, you had been carefully observing your surroundings and found that, as Ruan Yuling had said, the paintings on the walls changed with each lap, life and death alternate. However, when you ran clockwise, you unexpectedly discovered that although the sound of the ringing phone still filled your ears, you could no longer see it. Instead of the old telephone, there was a pot of blooming wax plum flowers on the little table where it had been. Running another lap, the old telephone appeared again. Seeing you running over, Ruan Yuling comes up to you in a hurry and asks, "Have you found a breakthrough?" "Yes." You nod your head and without a word, immediately take her hand and start running together through the four sealed corridors in the original direction. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 512: The Eyes on the Mural (Thirteen Updates)_1 Chapter 512: Chapter 512: The Eyes on the Mural (Thirteen Updates)_1First, you ran counterclockwise around the corridor, then clockwise until you saw the painting on the wall before turning back and running counterclockwise again. After repeating this process twice, you took a wax plum flower from the vase, then ran counterclockwise up to the old telephone and stopped. Approaching the old telephone, without a second thought, you picked up the receiver and furiously cursed into it, "Damn it! How fucking annoying can you get! If nobody answers, just hang up, damn it. What the hells the point in calling non-stop! Im warning you, if you fucking call again, Ill strangle you with the telephone cord until youre dead!" "Bang!" Finally, you slammed down the receiver in one fluid motion. As expected, the ringing stopped and never sounded again. "Lets go." Without discussion, you took Ruan Yulings hand and moved forward. After turning the corner, instead of facing an endless loop, there was a staircase leading upstairs. At the top of the stairs was a small attic, lit by a single small lamp. With the help of the light, you noticed many pieces of paper in the attic, all made of parchment and appearing very old. "Doesnt seem to be much here," Ruan Yuling said, looking at you and asking. "Not necessarily, lets look around and see if we can find any clues." After breaking the enchantment formed by the ringing of the telephone, you were certain that you had entered Yan Xins Order Barrier. However, it appeared that something else had been added to the barrier, and although it wasnt clear what it was, you felt that being cautious step by step should prevent any problems. As you rummaged, you inadvertently found a piece of sheet music, covered in black musical notes. You showed the sheet music to Ruan Yuling and asked, "Sister Ling, is this a piano score?" Ruan Yuling took it from you and sang out the notes, "Do do re re, so so mi mi." When Ruan Yuling sang, you involuntarily reminisced about the beautiful piano piece that only you had heard when you first entered the mansions exterior gate. The piano piece sounded joyful and lively, much like someones childhood, full of innocence and delight. Piano music? Considering that it was the piano music that had caused the eerie changes in the room before, you naturally assumed that the piano would be crucial in breaking through this situation. Ruan Yuling turned around and nodded at you, confirming, "It is indeed a piano score." "Thats right." Saying so, you immediately led Ruan Yuling back the way you came. When you reached the spiral staircase again, you looked up to find, somewhat horrifyingly, that the eyes in the three portrait paintings on the wall seemed to follow your movements. In such an environment, anyone would feel discomfort throughout their body. However, you couldnt be bothered to care about the three paintings and decided to act as if you hadnt seen them. Ruan Yuling sat down in front of the white grand piano again, her beautiful fingers dancing nimbly across the black and white keys. The tune she played was indeed lively and fun, seemingly narrating a childs joyous childhood. As the piece concluded, Ruan Yuling was about to stand up when your fields of vision suddenly distorted! At that moment, the two of you felt the world spinning around you, and everything in your sight, other than each other, began to twist and turn. Ruan Yuling instinctively threw herself onto you, clinging tightly. Her body was light and soft, her touch melting like silk ribbons in water, wrapping around you as if to entangle, bind, and never let go... When that sense of distortion disappeared, you couldnt concern yourself with Ruan Yuling in your arms, and immediately looked up at the huge painting of clothes. At this moment, the painting changed once again, the originally golden sunflowers had turned blood-red! From within those blood-red sunflowers, there seemed to be something more, you looked closely and discovered that it was actually a porcelain doll! It stood beneath the sunflowers, half its head poking out, bearing a creepy smile on its face... Ruan Yuling then regained her balance, stood up, and quite unusually, said "Im sorry" to you. Looking at Ruan Yuling, you suddenly realized that this was perhaps the posture she ought to have. With a slight smile, you took Ruan Yulings slightly warm hand with the familiarity of before and said to her, "Lets go, lets find the next piece of sheet music." "Mm." Now that you had found a way to break the deadlock, both of you felt somewhat more encouraged in your hearts. Beyond the living rooms main door, there was a spiral staircase, and aside from that two other doors, you tried each door handle with your hand and found the doors were locked, unable to be opened. Just when you felt puzzled, you noticed that the gazes of the three portrait paintings on the walls of the spiral staircase had again landed on the second-floor stairwell. Could it be necessary to take another trip to the second floor? Thinking so, you simply took Ruan Yuling toward the second floor. You hadnt walked one-third of the way up the rotating staircase when a very strange scene once again appeared before you. The staircase, which was originally ascending, suddenly extended downward like a hillside; and when you walked down a short distance, the staircase went up again, repeating this three or four times, you realized you were trapped again. Now if you wanted to retreat, there was no way to do so, because this too was an endless loop, and what was worse, on either side of the fluctuating staircase there were dark voids, as if they were bottomless abysses. "Gan!" Everyone has a little temper, and you were no exception. Feeling somewhat irritated inside, you couldnt help but swear. At that moment, Ruan Yuling gently pulled your hand and nudged her sexy crimson lips toward the three portrait paintings that had always been on the wall. Startled, you involuntarily looked up at the three portrait paintings. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Huh? Their gazes no longer followed you but were staring straight in one direction. "I dont know why, but I suddenly feel like those three are secretly helping us." Ruan Yuling said so, and you also had the same feeling. However, there were no steps in the direction they were looking at, right? Standing in place, you frowned. At that moment, Ruan Yuling opened her delicate little purse and took out a lipstick. She aimed the lipstick in the direction the three were looking and threw it. That direction was pitch-black, nothing visible, but as a result of her throwing it, a sound of it hitting the ground quickly came back. Walking to the edge of the staircase, you looked down and indeed, from just the naked eye, you could not see the bottom, but based on the timing of the lipsticks fall, the distance from your current position to the ground shouldnt be too high. With that thought, you took a position prepared to jump down. Chapter 513: I’m Responsible for the Second Half of Your Life (Fourteen More Updates) Chapter 513: Chapter 513: Im Responsible for the Second Half of Your Life (Fourteen More Updates)"Wait," Ruan Yuling urgently called out to you, "Is it too dangerous to just jump down like this? We dont even know whats down there." "Its okay, Ill go down first and see." Saying so, you bent your legs slightly and without further hesitation, you dived into the darkness below! Your body was weightless in mid-air for about five or six seconds before it heavily landed on a flat surface. Hearing the sound of the landing, Ruan Yuling quickly asked from above, "Brother Yun, are you alright?" "Im fine." Looking up, you suddenly realized that from below you could see some things, although somewhat blurry, their general location was still visible. Thus, you told Ruan Yuling, "Sister Ling, jump down." "I... Im a bit afraid of heights." "Its fine, just jump, Im here to catch you." "But, but..." Ruan Yuling was really afraid of heights, standing at the edge of the stairs, her voice shook as she spoke. To encourage Ruan Yuling, you blurted out impulsively, "Sister Ling, jump without worries. If anything goes wrong, Ill take care of you for the rest of my life!" Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Yuling paused slightly, then chuckled softly, regaining her alluring tone, "Brother Yun, is this your way of confessing to elder sister?" Scratching your head, you were momentarily speechless due to Ruan Yulings remark. Having gradually gotten to know your temperament, Ruan Yuling suddenly giggled and said to you, "Brother Yun, elder sister is coming down." Saying so, Ruan Yuling actually jumped down in a lying position! You quickly moved forward, stretching out your sturdy arms to accurately and smoothly catch Ruan Yuling, holding her in your embrace. At that moment, whether due to losing her balance or intentionally, Ruan Yuling turned her body towards you, her soft lips pressing directly against yours. Caught off guard, you experienced an intimate encounter. It was the warmth and softness of that instant; for a moment, it felt like something was about to burst out of your heart! The two of you kissed in such a fitting pose. The kiss was light and gentle, just like Ruan Yulings body; holding her felt almost weightless, as if she were a graceful fairy bestowing her most precious and delightful kiss upon you. Neither of you knew who let go first, both immersed in the enchanting sensation just felt. For the first time, Ruan Yuling slightly lowered her head in front of you, looking at your feet, then slowly lifted her intoxicating face, smiling charmingly, "Brother Yun, if the Barrier says that was elder sisters first kiss, would you believe it?" Quickly turning away, you scratched your head, pretending not to hear her words, "Sister Ling, lets try to find a way out first." Ruan Yulings tender hand gently caressed her cheek, watching your tall, upright figure, her smile grew even more seductive. At that moment, a door appeared before you, its surroundings pitch black. Without much thought, you opened the door. As soon as the door was pushed open, a shadow flickered in front of you, and suddenly, a porcelain doll appeared right in front of you! A doll with wide eyes and a sinister smile! Ruan Yuling was clearly startled by the doll, while you looked at it expressionlessly. You examined the doll closely; around its neck was a string tied to the ceiling. Already somewhat immune to such things, you obviously werent scared, but a closer look at the porcelain doll revealed something in its hand. You took it and found it was a door key. Without further thought, you disregarded the doll and walked in. "Brother Yun, wait for me." Ruan Yuling was adept at handling men; sometimes just a glance from her could knock down a crowd of men, but facing these little trinkets, her natural feminine fragility was evident. Upon entering the room, you discovered it was dedicated to dolls. Cabinets lined both sides, messily filled with various dolls. Even in broad daylight, these figures seemed eerie, let alone now. Thus, upon entering the room, Ruan Yuling almost clung entirely to you, pressing against your back. "Brother Yun, this place is so creepy, lets leave." You initially wanted Ruan Yuling to let go, but hearing her voice shaking even as she spoke, you didnt have the heart to say it, comforting her instead, "Sister Ling, if youre really scared, just close your eyes." "Closing my eyes is still scary." "Its okay, as soon as we find the piano scores, we can leave." Saying so, you began to open one drawer after another, even grabbing those sinister dolls in search of the piano scores. But still, no luck was found. "Hey, where could it be hidden?" After gradually getting used to the environment, your mindset had also shifted somewhat. Since this setup was according to Yan Xins Order Barrier, as long as you played by the rules, everything would work out, and you treated it as if you were playing a game. There was another door in the doll room; finding nothing, you tried the doorknob and discovered it was locked, so you tried using the key youd just found, but after several turns, you realized the key didnt fit. "Strange," you muttered, scratching your head, "If this key isnt for this door, which door does it fit?" With that thought, you returned to the room and wandered through the small space. Soon your gaze fell on a cabinet next to Ruan Yuling. This cabinet was used to display dolls, but below it were two small doors with a lock. With an experimental attitude, you inserted the key into the lock, and with a "click", the lock opened. Removing the lock, you tossed it aside carelessly and opened the two small doors. Bending down, you discovered they led to a small passage. The passage was about three meters long, just large enough for one person to crawl through, with a dim light at the end. Turning to Ruan Yuling, you said, "Sister Ling, why dont you wait here while I check it out?" "No, no! You cant leave me here alone." Ruan Yuling, with her instinctive fear of the dolls, vehemently refused to stay. You shrugged and sighed, "Then youll just have to crawl in with me." Chapter 514: Ghost Puppet (Fifteen Updates More) Chapter 514: Chapter 514: Ghost Puppet (Fifteen Updates More)"As long as youre by my side, thats all that matters." You found Ruan Yulings words somewhat headache-inducing, but now was not the time to fuss over them. The passage wasnt very tall, likely designed for children to play in, which meant you had to crawl on all fours to get inside. Ruan Yuling also set aside her identity as a wealthy woman and crawled into the passage just like you. The three-meter distance was quickly covered, and just as you were about to exit, laughter suddenly echoed from ahead - the laughter of a child, not only abrupt but also sinister. Just as you were about to look out, you suddenly saw a shadow appear before your eyes! Looking up, you were horrified to find a doll about half a persons height running towards you at full speed! "Oh no!" You hastily retreated, but Ruan Yuling behind you hadnt realized what was happening up ahead. Consequently, the two of you collided in the passage. Ruan Yuling, hit by your sudden move, clutched her head, her beautiful eyebrows slightly furrowing. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Sister Ling, are you alright?" "Im fine, just a bit dazed," she replied, turning to look at you, only to scream in alarm upon seeing the rapidly approaching doll! "Ugh!" You quickly reached out and covered Ruan Yulings mouth. "Shh." You gestured for Ruan Yuling to be silent, and right then, a loud thud came from outside. "Bang!" The fast-running doll had crashed into the wall, shattering to pieces. Seizing the moment, you and Ruan Yuling quickly crawled out of the passage to find yourselves in another large and empty room. In the center of the room was a large table with a wooden doll seated on it, its head bowed, making it impossible to see its face. Other than that, the room was bare, with just three doors. Ruan Yuling glanced at the shattered porcelain doll, half a meter tall, and said uneasily, "Lets try opening those doors, this room doesnt give me a good feeling." Nodding, you strode forward, grabbed the doorknob on the right, and pulled the door open towards you, only to find pitch darkness inside. You didnt rush in but opened the other two doors in turn, finding each shrouded in black mist, obscuring all visibility. "This is likely a maze," you said, turning to Ruan Yuling. "Once we enter the maze, you must hold my hand no matter what and never let go, understand?" "Yes." Ruan Yuling nodded seriously. Following the principle of proximity, you took Ruan Yulings hand and entered the first door on the right. After passing through darkness, as you had anticipated, you entered a room identical to the one before, the only difference being the absence of the broken porcelain doll on the floor. Without overthinking, you retraced your steps to the door you had come in through. As soon as you got back, you saw the half-person-tall porcelain doll charge at the wall and smash into pieces with a "ping." Then, you entered the first door on the right and returned again, witnessing the porcelain doll hit the wall and shatter each time. After seeing the porcelain doll smash into the wall seven or eight times, Ruan Yuling asked, "Are we unable to find the way out?" "No, I just wanted to see what it felt like for that thing to hit the wall - damn satisfying!" Ruan Yuling couldnt help but purse her lips and chuckled, saying, "I didnt expect Brother Yun to still have such childish moments." After having looked around enough and with your irritation nearly completely dissipated, you cautiously led Ruan Yuling in and out of the rooms, crossing over thresholds. When you had guided Ruan Yuling until she felt somewhat dizzy, you suddenly realized that the surroundings had changed. In a bewildered moment, you both had entered a bedroom, completely different from the labyrinth-like room before. The bedroom contained a large bed and was furnished with various childrens toys to the side, illustrating the household owners affection for children. You searched the bedroom but did not discover any piano score or key that would allow entry into that room. Afterward, your gaze shifted toward another door in the corner of the bedroom, which, by its position, appeared to lead to a bathroom. Pushing open the door, you entered the bathroom, where a dimly lit yellow light illuminated simple decor, including what looked like a bathtub meant for children, with some toys floating on top. You approached the bathtub and looked down into it, noting that the water within was still clear, allowing you to see right through to what lay at the bottom. After a thorough search, you found nothing of consequence, leaving you slightly puzzled. "Theres something in the water!" Ruan Yulings sudden exclamation took you by surprise, and as you quickly turned around, you looked down to find a porcelain doll slowly emerging from the clear depths, its hand slightly raised. Upon closer inspection, you noticed it was actually holding a key. Without much thought, you stepped forward and snatched the key from its grasp. As soon as the key was removed, the porcelain doll slowly sank back down. But as the doll sank, the water that was once clear began to turn red, quickly transforming to the color of blood, and its thickness matched that of blood as well! "Click, click-click-click!" Ominous sounds emanated from the bathtub, and in that moment, the porcelain dolls inside began to climb out on their own! "Lets go!" As you turned to flee, you grabbed a wooden stool from nearby and smashed it with all your might against the blood-covered porcelain doll crawling out of the bathtub! After the doll broke apart, an even more chilling scene unfoldedthe bathtub spurred another porcelain doll to climb out, followed by a second and a third, as if there was no end to them! Without a second thought, you grabbed Ruan Yulings hand and rushed out of the bathroom, charging to the bedroom door and diving directly into the darkness. Just as before, the maze hadnt disappeared. Following the original path, you quickly returned to the initial room. At this time, the half-human-sized porcelain doll was still crashing against the wall. "Get lost!" As you ran ahead with Ruan Yuling, you kicked the half-human-sized porcelain doll, shattering its head completely! "You go in first!" While Ruan Yuling was ducking into the passageway, you glanced back only to discover that the three open doors of darkness were spilling out a horde of porcelain dolls! Ruan Yuling glanced back and was also startled by the sight, no longer concerned about anything else, she frantically crawled through the passageway. You quickly followed Ruan Yuling, and upon reaching the room with the locked door, you hurriedly relocked the cabinet door. However, no sooner had you locked the door than banging noises began from withinthe porcelain dolls were hitting the door! "We must find the piano score quickly, or else things will get troublesome this time." In haste, you rushed to the locked door and inserted the key into the hole with swift movements. With a gentle twist, a "click" soundedthe lock finally yielded! "Bang!" At that moment, the cabinet door was broken open by the force of the porcelain dolls! Whirling around, you couldnt help but scream in horror, "South Ocean Ghost Puppet! Damn, its indeed related to witchcraft!" Chapter 515 Playing Falling from a Building_1 Chapter 515: Chapter 515 Playing Falling from a Building_1Hurriedly pushing open the door, you rushed into the room with Ruan Yuling and locked the door from the inside. "Huff, huff" Taking a deep breath, you leaned against the door and sighed, "That was close, if we had been a step later, it would have been troublesome." However, at that moment, Ruan Yuling gently patted your arm. "Whats wrong?" Turning to look at Ruan Yuling, even her profile was stunningly beautiful. But her expression was somewhat dull at the moment, and she extended her right hand with a stiff motion to point behind you. Turning your head slightly "Oh, crap!" At that moment, in front of you were four wooden cabinets, each compartment holding a porcelain doll. At the moment of your entry, the eyes of these porcelain dolls turned blood-red, emanating a ferocious glow! Subsequently, the porcelain dolls slowly started to move. Since their bodies were made entirely of porcelain, the sound of porcelain rubbing against porcelain, like a knife scraping glass, was extremely harsh and drove one mad! Ruan Yuling asked anxiously, "What do we do now?" In front and behind, you faced daunting challenges. Without thinking further, you lunged forward, grabbed a standing porcelain doll, and violently smashed it against the wall! "Clang!" The porcelain doll shattered upon impact! You grabbed two more flailing porcelain dolls and said to Ruan Yuling, "You look for the piano score; Ill handle these things!" As you spoke, you smashed another doll in your hand to the ground. Just as you were about to grab another porcelain doll lunging at you, Ruan Yuling suddenly cried out, "Watch your feet!" Looking down, you saw the shattered porcelain dolls quickly piecing themselves back together. "Knew it would be like this!" Immediately, you pulled out a talisman paper from your pocket, intending to chant a spell, when Ruan Yuling interjected, "There seems to be something inside those fragments, like parchment!" While she spoke, she had already run towards a porcelain doll whose head was starting to reattach. She lifted her long leg and with those long, slender heels, she delivered a heavy stomp to the head of the doll! "Clang!" The head of the porcelain doll shattered on impact, and Ruan Yuling, suppressing her fear, picked a piece of parchment out of the crushed head; examining it closely, she quickly said to you, "Pieces of the piano score are hidden inside these dolls heads." Now that the clue had been found, you immediately pulled out an Orange Cinnabar Amulet from your pocket and shouted, "Wood Curse, bloom and serpent!" No sooner had the words left your mouth than the Orange Cinnabar Amulet in your hand emitted a strong glow, causing all the cabinets holding the dolls and the floor beneath your feet to tremble slightly! "Whats happening? Whats going on?" Ruan Yuling quickly moved closer to you, instinctively standing behind you. Without responding to Ruan Yuling, under your control, countless vines that appeared delicate yet were extremely tough sprouted from the wooden structures, binding the porcelain dolls that had just stood up. "This will make searching much easier." As you said this, you extended your hand towards those vines, some of which quickly entwined to form a hammer woven from vines in your hand. Without a second word, you lifted the hammer and struck down hard on the head of a porcelain doll in front of you! "Clang!" "Bang!" "Ping Pong!" "Ping Ping Pong Pong!" "Ping Pong Ping Pong!" You smashed the heads of the porcelain dolls inside the room one after another, while Ruan Yuling followed by your side, carefully observing. If she spotted a fragment of the piano score, she would pick it up immediately. After confirming that nothing had been missed, Ruan Yuling began piecing together the piano score on the floor. She pieced it together quickly, a task which would probably take an ordinary person hours to complete. You watched her closely as she assembled the fragments of the piano score. During this time, a porcelain doll suddenly exploded into pieces on its own. Not understanding why, you lifted your head and saw an infinitely tempting scene. The clothes Ruan Yuling wore today were rather conservative, at least the neckline wasnt too low. Normally, you wouldnt be able to see that infinitely yearned-for spot, but as she bent over carefully piecing together the fragments, because of just the right angle, you caught a glimpse of the alluring, enticing scene within her neckline. Hurriedly shifting your gaze away and forcefully suppressing the urge to look further, you pressed on. The sensation at this moment was oddly bizarre. The two of you were in a rather dangerous situation, yet for some unknown reason, under the dim light and within this confined space, a peculiar feeling was slowly taking root in your hearts. "Ping!" Another porcelain doll burst! Subsequently, all the porcelain dolls bound by vines exploded one after another, making you furrow your brows tightly. At the same time, you urged Ruan Yuling, "Sister Ling, how much longer?" "Almost done, about ten more pieces, roughly two minutes!" "The faster, the better. These things probably have new tricks up their sleeves, lets hope its not what Im thinking." While Ruan Yuling was busy joining the piano score, all the porcelain dolls in the vicinity shattered into pieces. Then, under your watch, these porcelain pieces swiftly moved towards one spot and rapidly fused together! The pieces joined together so quickly that two feet emerged, followed by the body! "Is it ready?" "There are four more pieces; they are quite tricky to distinguish," said Ruan Yuling, without lifting her head. "Hmm!" You didnt rush her but quickly pulled out two orange talismans from your pocket. From the moment you stepped into the room, you had entered a trap masterfully set by the enemy, and your abilities were significantly limited. Small dolls were manageable, but if the large doll finished reassembling, it wouldnt just be trouble; it might very well cost both of your lives. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Its ready!" Along with Ruan Yulings low exclamation, the massive giant porcelain doll in front of you had also finished assembling its limbs and body, only the head remained! "Its put together, but these are all fragments; how are we going to carry them?" Hearing Ruan Yulings words, you quickly lowered your head, looked over the completed piano score twice, and then stuffed it into your pocket, saying to Ruan Yuling, "Well talk about it in the living room!" Meanwhile, the porcelain doll with half its face reassembled reached out a huge hand towards you! "Go!" Seeing the giant hand of the porcelain doll coming at you, you quickly pulled Ruan Yuling and ran towards the window behind the porcelain doll. "Where are we going?" "Playing Jump Off the Building!" With that, you smashed the vine hammer hard into the window in front of you! After breaking the window, you discovered that outside the window was pitch black, and you couldnt see anything! Chapter 516 The Storm is Coming_1 Chapter 516: Chapter 516 The Storm is Coming_1"Dont be afraid, follow me and jump!" "I..." "Ying" At this moment, the giant porcelain doll behind you had already completely pieced itself back together, emitting a sound similar to a babys wail, but hundreds of times more chilling! Seeing the giant infant lunging at you, there was no time for you to hesitate any longer with Ruan Yuling. Your left hand suddenly reached toward her back, your body squatting slightly, your right hand explored down, circling behind her knees, you forcefully flipped her up! "Ah." Ruan Yuling let out a cry of alarm as her body simultaneously fell backward. Your left hand had already steadied her back, and with both hands, you lifted her whole body up. "Lets go!" Feeling the strong wind from behind, you made a dash forward, your right foot kicked fiercely, your left foot stepped over, your body bent, head down, avoiding the top of the windowhmm, so soft! When you held Ruan Yuling and jumped onto the windowsill, because you had to dodge the top of the window, half of your face ended up pressed against Ruan Yulings tender breasts. There was no time to apologize, nor was there time to savor the moment, as you carried Ruan Yuling and jumped straight off the windowsill! As you jumped down, your head naturally returned to its proper place, but at that moment, Ruan Yuling stretched out her arms around your neck, her head leaning in! Hmm, so soft! Now, your entire face was buried in her embrace. However, this jump seemed as if you leaped into a bottomless abyss. Both of you kept falling, never stopping! The sensation of weightlessness was initially a little uncomfortable, but you quickly adapted, and Ruan Yuling gradually loosened her grip. "Why are we still in midair, could it really be an abyss below?" Looking at Ruan Yuling in your arms, you said with a smile, "Actually, we have already landed." As you spoke, a yellow charm flew out from your pocket, circling above your heads, accompanied by a light shout, "Heart Clarity Spell." A wonderfully cool sensation poured over you as if liquid enlightenment had been poured onto you. The darkness was like a thin black membrane that had been gently pricked and broke. "Bang!" Your feet landed with a thud! Glancing around, you two were now in the middle of the living room. You set down Ruan Yuling, who looked at you with lingering attachment, and said in a tone that disturbed the mind, "Brother Yun, that sensation just now was truly marvelous; elder sister will never forget it in this lifetime." Tugging the corner of your mouth, you said nothing but quickly took out the fragments of the piano score from your pocket and began rapidly piecing them together on top of the white grand piano. You were much faster than Ruan Yuling, and it didnt take long to complete the puzzle. "Sister Ling, if you please." You gestured to Ruan Yuling with a "please." She smiled gracefully, walked to the piano, and sat down slowly, placing her slender fingers on the black and white keys. "Ying" Suddenly! The shrill sound emanated from behind the door at the bottom of the stairs. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Bang!" The walls shook! "This thing really doesnt give up!" you said, turning to Ruan Yuling, "Ill hold it off; Sister Ling, you focus on playing." "Mhm." Ruan Yuling took a deep breath and then her hands lightly danced across the black and white keys. The melody sounded very gentle and circuitous, just like a mother singing a lullaby to her child. "Bang!" The wooden door was suddenly struck open by a giant hand, and a dolls head, larger than the doorframe itself, barged in. It glanced around before locking its gaze on you, its mouth corners turning up slightly, revealing a sinister smile. Immediately after, the porcelain doll opened its enormous mouth, wide enough to swallow you whole, and from within, one by one, came more dolls with eerily smiling faces. "Ping!" The sound of porcelain shattering came from the left; you turned to look and saw that the stairway to the second floor was overflowing with porcelain dolls. Due to the overcrowding, some were pushed down from the second floor. After breaking apart, the porcelain dolls reassembled themselves at a pace visible to the naked eye, some even crawling towards you with missing limbs. Ruan Yuling continued to play, unhurried, as if unaffected by the external chaos. Seeing the never-ending stream of porcelain dolls, you, standing on a small raised platform, immediately took out a piece of brown talisman paper from your pocket and slapped it forcefully against the floor beneath your feet, shouting, "Earth Curse, wall!" The ground in front of you trembled, and a thick earthen wall, three meters high, burst through the flooring and shot up, enclosing you and the white grand piano within its protection. The piano continued to play, and now, from outside the earth wall, came the periodic sounds of porcelain breaking, accompanied by the shrill noise of porcelain scraping. As you wondered about the noise, it suddenly stopped! At that moment, the tempo of the piano music also abruptly quickened, and Ruan Yulings hands struck several forceful chords on the black and white keys in rapid succession. Suddenly, you felt something appear in the upper corner of your Glasses; you looked up and instantly your eyes widened in shock: "Crap!" It turned out those porcelain breaking sounds were the dolls shattering their bodies to reassemble into a towering four-meter colossus! Its head already touched the ceiling of the hall, and its extending arm was as thick as three or four telephone poles! "Wail!!!" The giant porcelain doll let out a child-like cry again and swung its fist, smashing it down hard towards you! It was too late! At that moment, you had the ability to dodge, but Ruan Yuling was sitting right behind you; if you moved, she would be crushed into a pulp! Without time to think, you raised your hands high, ready to directly catch the blow capable of fracturing them! Just as your hands were about to come into contact with the porcelain dolls massive fist, the piano music came to an abrupt halt! Familiar dizziness struck once again and after another round of the world spinning, the living room returned to silence. "Whew, that was close." You let out a long sigh of relief. Ruan Yuling turned around and looked at you, saying, "Actually, you could have dodged just now. Why did you insist on staying? If I had been two seconds slower, you could have been smashed to death." Looking at her somewhat puzzled face, a smile appeared on your face that made her lose focus for a moment: "Didnt I promise you before? As long as Im here, Ill make sure to get you out of here safely." Ruan Yuling stared at you for a while before nodding. She then spoke to you, "Actually, I..." "Boom" A peal of thunder roared from outside, drowning out Ruan Yulings voice completely. After the thunder, you asked Ruan Yuling, "Did you want to say something just now?" "Nothing?" Ruan Yuling smiled faintly, "I still very much want to have a child with you." You shook your head resolutely, "Sister Ling, lets not talk about that again. I dont like such jokes." "Cant take a little teasing, can you, young man." Ruan Yuling chuckled softly, then turned to look out the window. Although she couldnt see outside, it was still pitch black, but the sound of the rain hitting the glass was loud and urgent. "Is it raining?" "Yes, it sounds like a heavy rain," you replied. Chapter 517 The Shadow Behind the Door_1 Chapter 517: Chapter 517 The Shadow Behind the Door_1"Boom!" Another thunderous roar! "Eee" A living room window, previously shut tight, slowly opened. The noise it made as it opened was akin to a beginner scraping on a hideous violin, the sound transitioning from shrill to low and sounding incredibly unsettling. "Ah!!!" An abrupt scream from a woman came from outside the window, and you and Ruan Yuling instantly turned your heads to look out. "Clop... Clop... Clop..." It was like the sound of walking on an old wooden floor in an empty corridor, echoing in the living room and reaching your ears as if it were approaching from afar, drawing nearer to you both, step by step. Ruan Yuling, instinctively snuggled up to you, her hands naturally embracing your arm. A flash of thunder and lightning streaked by, followed by a deafening boom. "Boom!" In an instant, it was as if a thunderstorm unfolded outside the window, with flashes of lightning and the incessant roar of thunder. "What is that?" Ruan Yuling pointed at the wall straight ahead of you, and as the flash from the lightning lit up the space, a womans shadow appeared on the wall. The woman ran back and forth, her movements looking agonizing. She was struggling, wailing! However, you couldnt hear a sound; yet, it was the very absence of sound that made it all the more terrifying. The fear that burgeoned from the depths of your heart was ever ready to make you shiver. The wind, carrying rain, blew inside through the opened window, and for some reason, you and Ruan Yuling both detected a pungent odor! The shadowy woman kept running back and forth in the light, her movements becoming increasingly tortured, until finally, she collapsed to the ground, reaching out to grasp the windowsill as if trying to climb inside. But at that moment, the thunder and lightning abruptly ceased, and everything instantly fell silent, leaving behind only the uneven breathing of you and Ruan Yuling. "What was that just now?" Ruan Yuling turned to ask you. "Im not sure yet, but its very likely a clue." As you were speaking, the wooden door by the creepy large oil painting suddenly opened on its own. Following that, a shadowy figure slowly emerged from the darkness inside the doorway. He moved slowly and his actions seemed uncoordinated; it was too dark to see clearly. Approach it? What a joke! sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even though you were gradually getting accustomed to the horrifying atmosphere here, you were still human after all, with a certain apprehension towards things that incite fear. Besides, given the Sen Luo Eye was out of action, you were as good as a normal person, capable, at most, of a bit of Five Elements Dao technique. It drew nearer, the shadowy figure making its way towards the stairs leading to the second floor; it was about to enter the area where the dim light reached. When the dull light illuminated the shadow, Ruan Yuling couldnt help but exclaim, "Ah!" Your brows furrowed immediately. This was once a person, or more precisely, she had once been a person. Her appearance was extremely horrifying and nauseated anyone who saw her. By appearance, she seemed to be a woman, yet her body looked as if it had been destroyed by some sort of highly corrosive substance; there was not a single piece of flesh on her that was intact. Her skin festered and crusted, and in some places, even stark white bones could be seen! Fortunately, the woman did not walk toward you; she went upstairs on her own, moving slowly. After much thought, you suddenly pulled Ruan Yulings arm and said to her, "Lets go, well follow her." "Ah?" Ruan Yuling obviously hesitated, instinctively shrinking her delicate neck. "She is very likely the last clue to this situation. As long as we find the last piece of the piano score, well be able to leave this place." After thinking it over, Ruan Yuling nodded somewhat helplessly and said, "Alright." With that, the two of you followed the womans footsteps at the same slow pace. With every step the woman took, the floorboards showed varying degrees of corrosion; she must have still had some potent corrosive liquid on her. Following her up to the second floor, this level presented a different scene altogether. From where you stood, the corridor was still old and the lighting dim; however, directly in front of the woman, the corridor seemed to be gradually renewing itself. At the foremost door, you could even see two classical sconces shining with normal light. Although it was slow-moving, the woman eventually pushed open the wooden door. There was bright light inside the door and, as it shone upon the womans body, a miraculous sight unfolded. The woman donned a noble and elegant European dress, her body draped with golden long hair, and she entered the room with joyful steps. At that moment, the room was somewhat different from any scene you had seen before. Inside the door was not endless darkness, but an impenetrable brightness. "I dont know why, but I always feel that this room filled with white light, compared to those dark rooms, gives me an even more dangerous vibe," Ruan Yuling suddenly said. "Lets go, even if its the Underworld inside, we have to enter." Ruan Yuling nodded and took a step, though her right hand still grasped your left arm tightly. This room was indeed strange. It was filled with white light from your angle, but from the outside looking in, it wasnt the least bit blinding. Exchanging a glance with Ruan Yuling, the two of you took a deep breath, lifted your feet, and walked in together. After entering the room, the door slowly closed behind you. What appeared before you was a mist-like white light that gradually faded, and to your surprise, you found a babys room before your eyes. The baby room was adorably decorated with an assortment of toys, including a wooden baby crib. Soon, the crib began to gently rock, and the sound of a babys happy laughter followed; then, the rocking horse beside you started to sway lightly as if a child was there playing, and the building blocks not far in front of you started to assemble automatically... In short, the whole room came alive. Looking at Ruan Yuling, she asked, "Could this be hinting at something to us?" You nodded lightly, "Probably, lets wait." No sooner had you spoken than an angry mans voice sounded in the room, followed by a womans voice. Both were loud, and then a childs crying filled the room. However, the man and the woman were speaking a foreign language, gibberish to Ruan Yuling, who turned to you and said, "Are they arguing, saying something?" "Yes, they are. Theyre speaking German, and even with an old dialect from decades ago, I can understand bits and pieces of it. The man is saying he just saw the womans ex-boyfriend upstairs, saying the man is still hung up on her, having come all the way from Germany to China to find her. The woman is explaining to the man that theyve long been over, and theres no connection between them anymore." Chapter 518 This Kiss as Tuition Fee_1 Chapter 518: Chapter 518 This Kiss as Tuition Fee_1Ruan Yuling sighed, "I didnt expect it to be such a clich. Usually, in TV shows and movies, dont foreigners seem very open-minded about relationships? If they like each other they get together, and if the feelings fade they just break up amicably." "Those are just works of fiction after all. Humans can never escape the two words human nature; otherwise, we wouldnt be much different from animals." The arguing continued, and the childs crying grew louder. "Why are they still fighting?" Ruan Yuling asked again. "The argument has escalated. The man saw his wife meeting with her ex-boyfriend, and there were also several porcelain dolls in the house, made by the womans ex, who is in the business of making porcelain dolls. As soon as the man returned, he flew into a rage and the endless quarrel with the woman began." "Still entangled with the past, huh?" You shook your head slightly and said, "The woman desperately tried to explain that she had been at home all day taking care of the child and had not stepped out at all, that those porcelain dolls were a gift from someone else. Moreover, she claimed that it was the man himself who had ordered them from a friend as a birthday present for the child. But the man didnt believe her, and then..." "Crash!" A sound of something shattering came from inside the room. "Listen, theyve started to fight." Upon hearing this, Ruan Yuling couldnt help but smirk seductively, "Suddenly, I feel like were eavesdropping on someones private argument." You tugged at the corner of your mouth and said, "If it were only simple eavesdropping that would be fine. I hoped to hear something valuable from their conversation, but unfortunately, the two of them are just bickering." "Since they are speaking in German, does that mean they are the first residents, that German pianist?" "Yes, the man who is shouting loudly is the pianist Anthony." "Why would a German pianist come to China? At that time, wasnt our country still in the midst of warlord chaos?" Raising an eyebrow and smiling, you said, "Didnt you study piano? Dont you know that, aside from composing piano music, the greatest role of pianists is to perform for aristocrats? Nowadays, those media-hyped so-called piano performers, to put it bluntly, are primarily serving the aristocracy, much like the musicians in ancient China who accompanied songs for high-ranking officials and nobles. Its just that modern people have a tendency to idolize foreign things and with the media fanning the flames, this profession has naturally been pushed into the spotlight." Ruan Yuling covered her sexy mouth in surprise, "I had no idea, well, Ill stop playing then." "Youre different; you play the piano for your own enjoyment, to cultivate your sentiment. They are professional musicians, trained rigorously to provide a service." As they were talking, a womans scream, filled with unspeakable agony, suddenly came from the room! Ruan Yuling shuddered and asked, "Whats going on, what happened?" You werent sure either, as you couldnt see anything and could only listen carefully with your ears perked. After the womans scream, a mans scream followed. Their screams overlapped, sounding like Hell on earth! With both horrifying screams, there was also the sound of a childs crying; the screams quieted quickly, but the crying persisted, and it even seemed to be getting closer. "Something is about to appear, be careful!" No sooner had you spoken than the previously childlike scene abruptly shifted, and the view darkened once more! And in the instant the scene darkened, Ruan Yuling let out a gasp! This time you saw it too and immediately pulled Ruan Yuling behind you, because once again, a porcelain doll had appeared before you! "Another Southern Ghost Puppet! The person behind this has probably set this trap, using something in this room. Its very likely related to the owner of these porcelain dolls." "What do we do now?" "Run!" You grabbed Ruan Yulings hand and dashed toward the door! The hallway outside hadnt changed; you kept running, going straight down the stairs and toward the location of the white grand piano. "Brother Yun, have you already found a way?" Ruan Yuling saw you pulling her over to the piano and she hurriedly sat down, ready to play. "Sister Ling, hold on a moment," you stopped Ruan Yuling and said to her, "Right now, all I need to figure out is who the real culprit behind this is." "Ying!" At this moment, a large group of porcelain dolls surged out from the hallway! This time, without the piano music, there was no way to stop them, and you noticed the dolls were smiling even more sinisterly. "Brother Yun, look!" sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Following the direction Ruan Yuling was pointing, you saw that the heads of the porcelain dolls in the huge painting had shattered automatically, and after breaking, a liquid oozed out. Liquid? Porcelain dolls? A womans ex-boyfriend? Family disputes, lingering attachments? "I get it!" You slapped your thigh in an epiphany: "So thats whats happening!" Without another word, you spun around and sat down on the piano bench. "Brother Yun, you can play too?" "No, I cant." "Huh?" You looked up at Ruan Yuling and instructed, "Sister Ling, lower your head." Ruan Yuling didnt think much of it; she immediately lowered her head towards you, and at that moment, your hands reached over the back of her head, gently holding it, bringing both of your foreheads to touch each other. In that instant, Ruan Yulings heart involuntarily trembled. She didnt know what your intention was by doing this, she only knew that her heart was becoming more resolute! When your hands let go, you smiled at Ruan Yuling and said, "Sister Ling, from now on, I should call you teacher... Mmm!" Before you could finish your sentence, Ruan Yulings lips sealed yours. In this moment, you didnt even know where to place your hands, as the intoxicating sensation made you forget everything else in an instant. Although it was just a kiss, you felt from her a burning heart that seemed to melt you and an encompassing passion that wanted to envelop you completely. Ruan Yuling pulled back on her own, smiling, "Consider that kiss as your tuition fee." At this point, you had no more time to say anything to Ruan Yuling. Turning around, you placed your hands on the black and white piano keys and your right foot gently pressed down on the sustain pedal. A beautiful piano piece emerged as your hands danced, and this was the same piece you had heard when you entered the mansions doors. Although you had heard it only once, you had firmly memorized it. Previously, while listening to the two pieces played by Ruan Yuling, you felt that the ambiance of those pieces was very similar to this one, filled with warmth and love for family, so you believed these pieces were not meant for public performances but rather played for the ears of family members. Indeed! As soon as the piano music began, the swarm of porcelain dolls suddenly halted! Chapter 519 Does the Underworld Accept Foreign Ghosts?_1 Chapter 519: Chapter 519 Does the Underworld Accept Foreign Ghosts?_1A gentle beam of light shot in from outside the window, casting its glow on you, suddenly brightening the originally dim and stuffy living room. The light, cheerful piano sound, like an innocent, lively child, dispelled the gloomy, eerie atmosphere inside the building with its arrival. Unbeknownst to anyone, the wind had started to blow. With the breeze that slipped in through the open window, the curtains were gently fluttered. In the wind, mixed with the scent of fresh grass and the fragrance of wildflowers, the gloominess inside was blown away. And that seemingly terrifying porcelain doll, in the spring-scented wind, turned into dust and gradually scattered. The piece concluded, and the room had already returned to its bright and clean state. Seeing the surroundings return to normal, Ruan Yuling sighed softly and said, "Finally, everything is back to normal. Brother Yun, this house is just too eerie. Lets leave." "Sister Ling, wait a minute. Since were here, lets take care of all the unfinished business, so youll feel more at ease living here in the future." "I wouldnt dare to live in this place alone," Ruan Yuling looked at you with a flirtatious expression, her voice tinged with a hint of magnetism, constantly stirring your heart, "But if Brother Yun could stay with his sister, Id be very willing." Ignoring Ruan Yulings words, you rose from the piano stool and turned to walk towards the staircase. The situation was resolved, the Sen Luo Eye had recovered. You raised your head slightly and looked at the three paintings on the stairwell wall. "Are these three paintings problematic?" "Hmm." "No wonder, every time I look at these three paintings, I always feel a strange sensation, as if they were constantly staring at me." "Indeed, they are watching us." Upon hearing this, Ruan Yuling moved closer to you and whispered, "Is there something dirty in the paintings?" Still without responding, at that moment twenty-four yellow cinnabar charms flew out of your pocket. These charms flew out of the open window and formed an Innate Bagua Formation above the manor; under the sunlight, the yellow cinnabar charms ignited by themselves, and the flames swiftly converged into a large Magic Seal. As soon as the seal formed, outside the manors boundary wall, in the Linzi, Hong Ruinian shuddered, immediately spitting out a mouthful of blood and his face turning deathly pale. Hong Ruinian stood up with a dark expression, seeing the dense script on the booklet gradually vanishing. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, glared fiercely at the manor, and said in a deep voice, "Li Muyun, next time, you wont be so lucky!" With those words, Hong Ruinian staggered away. Inside the manors living room, Ruan Yuling asked you, "Brother Yun, tell me, what exactly happened in this house?" Looking up at the three paintings on the wall, you sighed softly and said, "Didnt the real estate agent say that the first owner of this house, Anthony, had already left before the turmoil in China? Actually, the person who left wasnt Anthony, but the former boyfriend of Anthonys wife." "Could it be that Anthonys family was killed by that man?" "Yes, indeed, it was a premeditated murder. That man used the gift of porcelain dolls to secretly fill them with some kind of highly corrosive liquid. Just like the argument we heard in the baby room earlier, Anthony and his wife had a severe fight that night, which caused Anthony to lose control of his emotions and smash the porcelain doll, causing the liquid inside to spill out. The liquid must have been highly volatile, so the family of three suffered its effects almost instantly." "If thats the case, why are they troubling us? The murderer is that man; they should be seeking revenge against him." Hearing this, you couldnt help but laugh, "This incident is almost a hundred years old; even if they harbored resentment, it should have dissipated long ago. Besides, Anthony had two other tenants after him, and they werent harmed at all, which proves that Anthonys family didnt want to hurt anyone. Moreover, they not only did not harm us but also gave me hints from the start. The piano piece I heard earlier at the door was the key to breaking the situation, and obviously, that piece was played by Anthony specifically for me to hear." S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As expected, the white grand piano started playing automatically once again. However, the piece was very pleasant to the ear and did not carry any negative emotions. It was cheerful and relaxing, making one feel comfortable almost involuntarily after listening. After the piece finished playing, you stepped forward and spoke a series of words to the portraits that Ruan Yuling did not understand. Then, she also heard the words without understanding them, confirming their existence. After a brief exchange, eight yellow cinnabar charms flew out of your pocket again, forming an Eight Trigrams Array at a right angle to the ground not far from you. Soon, the sound of the Soul Locking Chain dragging on the ground emanated from within the Array: "Clang... Clang... Clang..." The Kan Family Brothers appeared out of the Array, and Kan Zihui saluted you: "Master Li, long time no see." You returned the salute to Kan Zihui: "Elder Brother Cha, may I inquire whether the Underworld takes foreign ghosts?" Kan Zihui was startled at first, then smiled and said, "Our Underworld makes no distinction between races. Anyone who dies within the jurisdiction of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva will be accepted by the Underworld." "Then how do they enter the six realms of reincarnation?" "If it was a hundred years ago when there were few foreigners, it would have been quite troublesome. But now its much simpler. There are many foreigners in China now, and when they die in China, just like the Huaxia people, they undergo judgement in the Underworld and enter the cycle of the six realms of reincarnation; if they enter the Mortal Way, they will likely be born into the families of foreigners in their next life." Nodding, you turned back to the portraits to say a few more words, then three souls floated out from the paintings: an adult man holding the hand of an adult woman, with the woman holding a child of about two years old in her arms. This was Anthonys family. They floated over to you, expressed their gratitude in German, and then followed the Kan Family Brothers away. Ruan Yuling did not have the ability to see ghosts. Seeing that the surroundings had quieted down again, she asked you, "Have they all gone?" "Yes, theyve all left; now, this western-style building is completely yours." Ruan Yuling chuckled softly, "I have plenty of houses; but no matter how many I have, whats the point? The larger the house, the more empty the heart." "Sister Ling, I think you should let go of your status and truly integrate into society, to find your true love. After all, there are still many good men in China." You thought Ruan Yuling would say something more, but she just smiled and remained silent. You naturally skipped over the topic, looked around, and said to her, "Sister Ling, even if you renovate this house, dont move in for the time being. After I have resolved the matter, I will notify you." Chapter 520 Netherworld Kill-zone Chapter 520: Chapter 520 Netherworld Kill-zone"Is there anything else unresolved?" Ruan Yuling seemed somewhat surprised. "Oh, thats my personal business, it has nothing to do with you, Sister Ling." After thinking for a moment, Ruan Yulings face quickly flashed an enticingly mischievous smile, "Alright then, I cant manage your affairs but Im hungry now. Come on, lets go have a meal, my treat." In the following days, there had been no response from Liu Bais side, and Zong Wangyues intelligence network also failed to determine Hong Ruinians exact location. For you, the most troublesome and confusing thing was how Hong Ruinian managed to team up with Yan Xin. This time, during the western-style building adventure, you had suffered some minor losses and throughout felt an irritating sensation of being toyed with. Although it was unclear what Liu Bai left Yu City for, one thing was very clear and certain, that Hong Ruinian was definitely scheming something in the shadows. Early in the morning when the sky had just lightened, you had already crawled out of bed and, out of habit, ran a few laps around the track. As your own strength increased, your control over the Gate of Life improved, and now no matter how vigorously you exercised, you wouldnt sweat. Your body would automatically dissipate heat extensively during the run, completely eliminating the need to sweat to lower your body temperature. Wearing your sports attire, you left the school and, as usual, headed to a small store called "Grandmas Breakfast" to buy some breakfast. This Grandmas Breakfast had been open for many years now. The owner was an old lady with streaks of white in her hair, well-known by the neighbors. Her breakfast was always tasty, and Zhaoer particularly liked the glutinous rice balls here. "Mother-in-law, Id like six rice balls and four cups of soy milk. Make the rice balls the biggest size." A delicious rice ball was just two yuan, so there were always plenty of customers. The old lady would place the finished rice balls directly on a bamboo sieve, and after paying, people would simply take what they bought and leave. One large rice ball was enough to fill an adults stomach, and paired with a cup of warm, sweet soy milk, it was simply perfect. The old lady took the money from your hand and deftly gave you four cups of soy milk, while you packed up the six rice balls into a plastic bag. Because the shop was crowded, you took your purchase and left, but at that moment, you inadvertently caught a glimpse of a picture, a little fatty with a red scarf gave three yuan, obviously to buy a rice ball and a cup of soy milk, but being greedy, he sneakily took an extra one from the bamboo sieve and stuffed it into his bosom, then turned and squeezed out of the crowd, entering a nearby alley. You had seen this kind of petty theft by the little fatty three times already. The old lady selling the rice balls had also noticed but never said anything. You didnt bother to intervene in such matters either and headed straight toward the Ladies Home. After you had walked away, from the alley that the little fatty had entered, Hong Ruinians figure slowly emerged. He took out a notebook from his pocket, which was filled with dense text. Hong Ruinian quickly flipped to the last page, where the following words were written "Netherworld Kill-zone activation condition: Li Muyun witnesses the little fatty stealing rice balls without exposing or educating him privately, indifferent to the matter." As your figure disappeared from sight, the last line on the notebook gradually faded away, and at that time, a smirk of a successful scheme appeared on Hong Ruinians face: "Li Muyun, enjoy the Netherworld Kill-zone, meticulously orchestrated by Master Jis think tanks!" Because you came often, the security guard of the residential complex recognized your face, so the usual registration and other trivial matters were waived. Carrying the breakfast, you entered the community and when you arrived under the building where the Ladies Home was located, you found an Aston Martin parked there. Inside this luxury car worth more than six million, sat a young man wearing sunglasses and puffing on a cigarette. "What are you looking at, have you never seen a luxury car?" The young man looked at you arrogantly, his words dripping with scorn. You shrugged your shoulders and couldnt help but sigh inwardly, "Who knows who went blind to hook up with such a nouveau riche." As you were thinking, the gate of the compound automatically opened, and a figure you recognized came walking out. Huh? Why has Crazy Woman come down? Could she be so famished that she decided to buy something to eat herself? Just as you were about to approach her, you noticed the young man step out of the drivers seat and, holding a large bouquet of fiery red roses, greeted her with great affection. "Qian Ling, you look so beautiful today." Based on Crazy Womans usual personality, she would have definitely slapped him away, but to your surprise, she accepted the roses and even inclined her head to take in their scent, smiling faintly, "Thank you." "Ive already reserved breakfast. Its personally made by the head chef, guaranteed to your satisfaction." The young man opened the car door and ushered Xian Qianling in, then glanced at you and the rice balls in your hand, snorted dismissively, "Pauper!" Amidst the loud roar of the engine, the sports car sped away. Xian Qianling hadnt even glanced at you from beginning to end, as if she didnt recognize you at all. Scratching your head, you were a bit stunned. Was that really Crazy Woman just now? Didnt you make a mistake? Or was she trying to give her nerves a shock? Shaking your head slightly, you turned and entered the building. Although puzzled about Xian Qianlings affair, it was her own private matter, and you didnt concern yourself too much with it. Reaching the doorstep of the Ladies Home, you pressed the doorbell. The door opened and a delicate figure suddenly pounced on you! "Brother Mu Yun!" Lin Panxia, clad in a soft, cuddly pajama, threw herself into a hug. "Xiaxia, come down, its time for breakfast." "I wont, no!" Lin Panxia clung to your neck like a koala, a stubborn look on her face. "Fine, fine, whatever you want." Resigned, you let her cling to you as you brought her and the breakfast into the living room. By this time, Wu Qiyi was already awake, sitting in the living room and reading. As you appeared, she didnt even lift her eyelids, as if she completely ignored your existence. You set the still warm rice balls and soy milk on the table, then spoke to Wu Qiyi, "Er Ya, Ive put your breakfast here." Wu Qiyi glanced at you and laughed coldly, "Are you joking with me?" "Huh?" You turned, looking at her with some astonishment because you had never seen such an expression on her face from the time you met her; it was the same kind of expression as the nouveau riche downstairs, contemptuous, disdainful! "Not even fit to feed dogs." "I..." At that moment, you suddenly didnt know what to say. "Alright, if theres nothing important, dont come looking for me again. I dont want to see you anymore because you disgust me!" Shaken, you looked at Wu Qiyi in disbelief. This, this cant be real, can it? Whats going on? Why? Why had everyones behavior toward you changed so drastically in just one night? Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 521: Can’t Die_1 Chapter 521: Chapter 521: Cant Die_1"Yeah, come to think of it, I suddenly find Brother Mu Yun a bit annoying too." With that, Lin Panxia bounced and skipped up the stairs. "Er Ya..." Wu Qiyi abruptly turned around, pointed at you, and snapped, "Stop using that name; you dont deserve it!" Gazing at Wu Qiyis retreating back as she ascended the stairs, you wanted to speak but hesitated, wanted to speak but hesitated again. Whats going on? What on earth has happened? You were totally bewildered, and at the same time, an unprecedented sense of panic swept over you for no apparent reason, making you look toward Zhaoers room with a fearful expression. A person can never live alone in this world; everyone is the same. To you, the world is colorful and vibrant because there are adorable, funny companions by your side, as well as a lover worth giving your all for. But when that all vanishes without a trace one day, youd find life worthless. Therefore, now you seemed especially tense, even afraid to open Zhaoers room. After several deep breaths, you finally mustered the courage to approach Zhaoers room and pushed the door open. As usual, Zhaoer was still asleep. Seeing the sleeping posture and face you were so familiar with, you couldnt help but sigh with relief; it seemed Zhaoer hadnt changed. Frowning and standing by Zhaoers bed, you fell into deep thought. Could it be that this was all premeditated by Xian Qianling and Wu Qiyi? Sratching your head, you quickly dismissed that thought. Xian Qianling was one thing, but Wu Qiyi would definitely not say something so hurtful to you. She was smart, considerate in her actions, and always took each step cautiously and carefully. But why had things turned out this way? "Hmm." Just then, Zhaoer turned slightly and faced in your direction. You were about to bend down and wake Zhaoer as usual, but saw Zhaoers eyes suddenly snap open, with a shocking burst of blue flames within them! "Not good!" You swiftly retreated! But your speed was like that of a snail to Zhaoer, far too slow! Just as you had taken two steps back, you felt a fierce, unbearable pain in your chest as the figure you thought was Zhaoer blurred into an afterimage, and then you were flung backward! "Bam!" Your body immediately crashed through the glass window behind you, falling from the dozens of meters high floor! At that moment, you had no time for thought; it all happened so suddenly, too suddenly! "Sen Luo Eye, open!" Sixteen yellow cinnabar charms shot out from your pocket almost instantly; eight on each side, they attached to your back. When you were about five or six meters from the ground, you cried out, "Rise, wind!" A howling gust of wind arose, supporting your falling body and leaving you floating in midair. And just as you prepared to land, a black shadow shot out from Zhaoers room! Too fast! Fast as lightning! With your abilities, you had no chance to react! Even though the Sen Luo Eye could see the attackers moves, your body couldnt react in time! Moreover, it was Zhaoer who was rushing towards you to attack! "Zha... Puh!" Another palm strike! Once again, it hit your chest! Your body became like a cannonball, blasted away and heavily smashed onto the hard concrete ground behind you! "Thump!" A large crater formed where you fell, and the concrete disintegrated from the impact! You had lost all sensation in your body and were continuously spitting out blood, your eyes looking incredulously at Zhaoer, at the person you deeply loved. "Zhaoer, Zhaoer..." Spitting blood, you softly called out your lovers name, the name you had given her. "I am not... Zhaoer." Although the voice spoke at the usual pace, the eyes that looked at you harbored not a hint of tenderness, only a cold, chilling intent to kill! "Zhaoer, I..." "Bang!" Another palm strike! Zhaoers palm strike slammed into your abdomen, with such force that it made the already sunken earth sink another meter deep! "Gurgle... gurgle..." You could no longer speak. Every time you tried to speak, you spat out blood. Your life was quickly slipping away. Death was so close to you! "Die!" The blue flame in Zhaoers eyes suddenly burst forth, and the palm she raised also emitted a blue flame that seemed capable of incinerating time itself! Alright, if I must die, then I am content to die by Zhaoers hand... "Swoosh!" An abrupt whooshing sound passed by your ear, and as Zhaoers descending palm grew larger in your view, a figure suddenly flashed over, grabbing Zhaoers arm that hung in mid-air with incredible speed. "Not bad, able to strike so heavily. It seems your heart is not so different from mine, cold and ruthless!" A familiar voice reached your ears, the voice was Fan Yis, but the tone was that of the Empress! You hadnt expected the Empress to appear out of nowhere, much less to save you. "Dont, interfere with me!" Zhaoers left hand immediately swept toward the Empress. The Empress dodged casually, slightly tilting her head to the side. "Bang!" This palm strike, from dozens of meters away, shattered a statue on a nearby flowerbed into powdered juice! "Youve improved your strength quite a bit. Ive been bored lately; youre just what I need for a little practice." "Ill accompany you to the very end!" At this moment, Zhaoer bore no resemblance to her usual dull and cute demeanor; although her face still showed no expression, and it was still the face you could never tire of looking at, the feeling she gave off had changed, changed utterly! "Bang!" "Bang! Bang!" Two terrifyingly powerful women were fighting furiously in the neighborhood, doing untold damage to public property. The Empress seemed to be having a great time; she laughed after repelling Zhaoer with a palm strike and said, "We cant use our full strength here, if you dare, follow me!" As she spoke, the Empress flew toward the east. Zhaoer didnt even glance at you and promptly pursued! The fierce fight naturally attracted many onlookers, who gathered around to see you lying in a pool of blood. Just then, a security guard who knew you hurried over and immediately dialed 120. Lying in the pit, your breathing had stopped, with only your subconscious still functioning. Why? How could this have happened? Zhaoer wants to kill me? Zhaoer wants to kill me! It cant be, there must be a mistake here! Who could it be? Who is scheming against me behind the scenes? Who is manipulating things from the shadows? Im so sleepy, I really want to sleep. But if I die, what will happen to Zhaoer? If I die, what will my mother do? I cant die yet, I cant die! S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In your subconscious, you kept roaring with anger, but in reality, your eyes, which had already closed, suddenly flew open as you spewed a mouthful of blood and bellowed, "Gate of Life, open!" Chapter 522 Wu Qiyi’s Thoughts_1 Chapter 522: Chapter 522 Wu Qiyis Thoughts_1In the midst of the shocked and bewildered gazes of the surrounding people, you, who had been at deaths door, actually stood up! "Mr. Li, are you alright?" The security guard you knew hurried forward, looking at you with a concerned expression on his face. Wiping the blood from the corner of your mouth, you said to the guard, "Im fine, thank you." With that, you quickly turned and ran towards the direction of the school. At this moment, on the floor where the Ladies Home was located, Wu Qiyi stood quietly by the window of her room, looking down at your retreating figure as you ran away. Xi Yu came quietly with a tray, on which rested a cup of soy milk that had been reheated and poured into an exquisite porcelain cup, as well as a porcelain bowl containing the glutinous rice dumplings you had just bought that morning. Taking the beautifully crafted porcelain cup, which was just warm enough, Wu Qiyi drank half of the soy milk in one gulp, then gracefully picked up her chopsticks and began to nibble on the glutinous rice dumplings. Xi Yu stood behind her, watching your distant silhouette through the transparent glass. "Miss, isnt this move somewhat risky? After all, just now Miss Zhaoers attack nearly killed Master Li." With a melodious smile, Wu Qiyis exceedingly beautiful face revealed an unrivaled smile, "He wont die. How could a man who could bring me back from the Heavenless Hell of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva die so easily?" "Actually, Miss, you could have let Miss Zhaoer cooperate with you in performing this scene instead of letting her also be affected by the Netherworld Kill-zone." "If that were the case, it wouldnt be real. In Europe, Zhaoer, out of a cheerless mood, could blast apart a building of over ten stories with a single palm; but when facing him, she certainly wouldnt be able to put her heart into it." Wu Qiyi picked up the exquisite porcelain cup again and drained the soy milk inside. She then stretched out her sensual lips, licking the liquid that had spilled onto her mouth, displaying an endless charm. "Liu Bai is a tough opponent, with an enormous background, and is certainly not comparable to the petty Cen Jinghua. Moreover, his schemes are too numerous and devious, making him extremely difficult to guard against. A slight oversight could lead to being ensnared. Rather than suffer a major setback later on, its better to take this opportunity to let Mu Yun truly experience the ruthlessness of the sons of prestigious families, also to change his always playful attitude. This is a world of the survival of the fittest. No matter how technology and civilization advance, the laws of nature will never change. If he wants to marry Zhaoer, to have a complete and beautiful family, he must learn to be ruthless, ruthless enough to strike fear into everyones hearts! To make them, upon hearing the three words Li Muyun, feel genuine reverence and even fear from deep within!" "Miss." "Hmm?" "Master Li may never know all that you have done, and moreover, all your efforts will only further his connection with Miss Zhaoer. Is this really okay?" Wu Qiyi smiled, a smile of breathtaking beauty. The intermittent breeze was swaying her hair, with the morning light reflecting on her flawless half-profile, creating a beautifully dreamlike vision. Even as a woman, Xi Yu found herself mesmerized by the sight. "My life was given by him; for him, I am willing to do anything." Once you left the residential complex and reached an angle where no one else could see, two yellow vermillion charms slipped out of your pockets, one attaching to each of your legs, left and right. "Fast Divine Transportation Curse!" With a determined shout, your entire being turned into a swift shadow, shooting off towards the East! And just in that corner, seldom noticed by passersby from where you had departed, the figure of Hong Ruinian slowly emerged from the darkness. At this moment, Hong Ruinian furrowed his brow tightly, his face revealing a very strange expression. "I never expected Zhaoer to possess such terrifying power, and thank goodness I cursed her at night. However, that other woman who can fight her to a draw and bears a resemblance to her is also extremely frightening. It seems that Zhaoers identity is definitely not as simple as just being a deputy escort of Luanfeng Pavilion." Thinking of this, Hong Ruinian immediately took out his cellphone and sent a message to Liu Bai, then he stepped back and once again entered the darkness. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the same time Hong Ruinian sent the text message from his cellphone, in the living room of the Ladies Home, Xi Yus phone made a clear sound. After picking it up for a look, Xi Yu turned to Wu Qiyi and said, "Elder sister, theyve already noticed something off about Miss Zhaoer." Wu Qiyi was calm and confident, as if she had a well-thought plan, "Wheres Liu Bai?" "Hes in Eastern Sea and will come to Yuhang in half an hour." After a brief silence, Wu Qiyi slowly stood up and said to Lin Panxia beside her, "Xiaxia, lets go to class." "Are we not waiting for Sister Zhaoer?" Lin Panxia, who had finished eating, looked at Wu Qiyi with a smile on her face. "You little mischief, asking when you already know," Wu Qiyi said without amusement, glancing at her, "I suppose I should call you Panpan now, right?" "Hehe, I really cant hide anything from Sister Xiaoyou, can I?" Lin Panxia stretched lazily, "Honestly, in my opinion, the truly formidable person is Sister Xiaoyou. Youve calculated all of Liu Bais and Hong Ruinians moves. In order for Sister Zhaoer to fall for that persons curse, you even specifically put a Divine Sleeping Pill in her tea. Thats what led to the scene of Sister Zhaoer beating up Brother Mu Yun this morning." Wu Qiyi looked at her cousin, who had a dual personality, and asked with a smile, "What else do you know?" "Me? I also know that the Divine Sleeping Pill lasts for twelve hours. Sister Zhaoer took it at eight last night, and itll wear off at eight this morning. By then, her consciousness will return to clarity," Lin Panxia said, grabbing a pinkish phone from the side, opening it and saying with a giggly tone, "There are fifteen minutes left until eight, and in fifteen minutes the real show is about to begin." "You little girl, you know quite a lot. Cant underestimate you anymore." "Sister Xiaoyou, when you say things like that, youre not thinking of silencing me, are you?" Lin Panxia made an exaggerated gesture. "Stop joking around. Im your elder cousin; Ive looked after you since you were little. Would I go after you for such trivial matters?" "Humph, if you ever treat me poorly in the future, Ill tell Brother Mu Yun all about it." Xi Yu added from nearby, "I actually wish you would tell." Lin Panxia stuck out her tongue playfully, "Poor Brother Mu Yun, having such a childhood sweetheart capable of manipulating everyone under the heavens, I dont know whether thats fortune or misfortune for him." "Ah-Choo!" On the run, you sneezed without reason. Just now, you have been contemplating. Clearly, youve walked into another trap. Moreover, one thing you can confirm is that this trap isnt the illusion you encountered in that Western-style building, but the very real world. Since its a trap, there must be trigger conditions, and what are these conditions? When were they triggered? Everything was fine when you left the dormitory in the morning, which means the trigger point occurred somewhere on the way from school to the Ladies Home. On that road, aside from buying breakfast, you didnt do anything else. However much you rack your brains, you cant figure it out. Just then, you realize youve already reached the seaside. No sooner had you steadied your feet than a roar came from the ocean ahead of you! "Boom!" Chapter 523: Zhao’er’s Fury_1 Chapter 523: Chapter 523: Zhaoers Fury_1After the roar, an extremely powerful shock wave crushed across the sea surface, howling toward the coastline! These two people were incredibly strong, maddeningly so! Should I go up and court death? Scratching his head and hesitating in his heart for about ten seconds, he gritted his teeth and softly shouted toward the sea before him, "Scenic Sect, open!" A five-colored radiance emanated outward and, in an instant, swiftly retracted back into his body, giving him a new perception of his surroundings. At this moment, in his eyes, the wind had a shape, the earth beneath his feet was dazzling with color, and the vast and boundless sea in front of him appeared even more magnificent and enchanting. Just as he was about to step forward, he glanced at the two yellow cinnabar charms affixed to his thigh, thought for a moment, and decided to switch them for two with even greater potency. The two yellow cinnabar charms fell off by themselves in the bathroom, burning to ashes in the air, and then two orange paper cinnabar charms flew out of his pocket, sticking to his left and right legs. "Fast Divine Transportation Curse!" His body turned into a swift shadow in the air once again, shooting toward the immense expanse of the sea! The moment his foot touched the surface of the sea, his first feeling was of softness, as if the sea surface was covered with a thin membrane, allowing his body not to sink into the water while also undulating with the waves. Even when running atop the sea surface, he wouldnt stir any splashes; his body seemed to merge with the ocean itself. All Forms of Sen Luo, Heavens Eye! It was very easy to lose direction at sea, let alone to find Zhaoer and the Empress amidst fierce battle. Had it been in the past, he wouldnt have been too worriedafter all, Zhaoer and the Empress had spent some time together. But now, it was different. Zhaoer had clearly been entrapped, her personality had undergone drastic changes, and under such circumstances, he feared they might resort to lethal moves. In that case, Zhaoer might get injured, or even be killed by the Empress. After all, compared to the half-godlike strength of the Empress, Zhaoer was still lacking. Found them! To the northwest, approximately five thousand meters away on the sea surface! Standing on the sea surface, without saying a word, he took out a brown talisman paper from his pocket, bit his index finger to draw the Sen Luo Curse Mark on it, and then uttered a forceful incantation, "Shnw incantation!" The brown talisman paper in his hand immediately lit up with intense light, breaking into countless small specks of light scattering upward, quickly condensing into a Magic Seal above his head. The Magic Seal eventually seeped into his body in wisps and strands. This was his first time activating a spell with the Sen Luo Curse Mark, and the result was unexpectedly good! "Boom!" Another roar, this time the shockwave was even stronger! Along with the shockwave came a ten-meter-high towering wave! Seeing the wave approaching, he slightly bent his knees, his back arching like a bow. When the wave was about to reach him, his legs suddenly propelled him! At that moment, the surface of the sea below him was like a trampoline, both his body and the sea surface indented downward together, and just before the wave could cover him, he suddenly sprang out, flying towards the direction where Zhaoer and the Empress were! He saw them! Midair, he noticed Zhaoer and the Empress standing on the sea surface as if it were solid ground. Unlike him, their bodies seemed to be drawn by a wonderful energy, standing about a hundred meters apart, their auras growing stronger with the wild wind! No good! They couldnt be allowed to continue fighting. Sooner or later, it would trigger a tsunami, and the people along the coast would suffer the consequences! "Oh, didnt expect you to arrive so quickly?" The Empress was the first to sense his presence, her face wearing a faint smile as she glanced sideways at him, still a tiny dot in the distance. "Humph!" Zhaoer snorted coldly, swinging a palm from several hundred meters away at him as he hurtled forward! He had already anticipated Zhaoers action, and before her palm strike, sixteen yellow cinnabar charms had shot out of his pocket. "Dizzy Spell, pah!" It was windy in Gan, and he caught his tongue with a flash! "Wind curse, barrier!" The moment Zhaoer waved his palm, the yellow cinnabar charms in front of you quickly shattered into pieces, with each fragment scattering in a semicircular pattern. Once the incantation was complete, it immediately formed a sixteen-layer translucent protective barrier! "Ping! Ping! Ping! ..." The sixteen layers of wind barrier shattered in succession! By the last layer, you were already falling towards the seas surface, right between the two women above the central sea. Your body skated in a large circle around the two women upon impacting the seas surface, dispensing the excess force in the process. The Empress saw this and couldnt help but chuckle lightly, "Oh? What kind of move is this? It looks quite amusing." "Hmph, ants!" Zhaoer glared angrily, his eyes once again flaring up with blue flames! "All Forms of Sen Luo, Domination!" Prepared, you let out a sudden shout before Zhaoer could make his move. At that moment, a very mysterious ripple emerged around Zhaoers body within a two-meter radius, with the Sen Luo Curse Mark occasionally emerging on the ripple. The blue flames that Zhaoer unleashed, which nothing could withstand or destroy, were completely absorbed the instant they touched the ripple! "This... what is this..." Zhaoer suddenly brought his hand to his head, his beautiful face betraying a trace of pain. "Sen Luo, Mark!" Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What shocked you at that moment was that Zhaoers pupils, burning with blue flames, also began to show the Sen Luo Mark! No, that was wrong, it wasnt the Sen Luo Mark. Like Mother En, it was the Myriad Manifestation Eye! "Crack, crack!" The strange ripple enveloping Zhaoers body quickly shattered! "Sen Luo... Myriad... Yun... Chu..." Zhaoer, grimacing in extreme pain, uttered these keywords which startled both you and the Empress! "Yun Chu? You know about Yun Chu too?" The Empress instantly appeared in front of Zhaoer, grabbed her shoulders, and demanded coldly, "Tell me, who exactly is Yun Chu!?" "Yun... Chu..." The blue flames in Zhaoers eyes suddenly retracted, and at that moment, under the gaze of you and the Empress, they slowly turned a ghostly purple! Instantly, an unprecedented authoritative power spread in all directions, covering the sky! The Empresss figure vanished from in front of Zhaoer at once! That moment, you felt as if you had become deaf, unable to hear anything at all! The wind listened, and the waves also calmed down; even time seemed to have halted! Silence! Deathly silence! And at that moment, nearly three hundred meters of sea water in front of you and Zhaoer vanished into thin air! What was even more terrifying was that after the sea water disappeared, the water from other areas did not backfill the void. It was simply left empty; nothing went in, not even the wind could penetrate! Then, a voice suddenly entered your ears, a middle-aged mans voice, full of world-weariness yet also possessing a strange, seductive power "From now on, you are called Ruyan, the lawful fiance of Liu Bai, the legitimate son of the Liu Family. You have an irreconcilable enemy named Li Muyun..." Chapter 524 Yun, I’m Hungry_1 Chapter 524: Chapter 524 Yun, Im Hungry_1The middle-aged mans voice was like a tape recorder, repeating incessantly, repeating incessantly! Clutching her head, Zhaoer suddenly raised her head; the deep purple flames surged in her eyes as she clearly uttered one word, "Die!" In that instant, somewhere on a highway between the Eastern Sea and Yuhang, a high-end RV was speeding along. Liu Bai sat on the soft, comfortable sofa, holding a glass of red wine, his face adorned with a faint smile. He was already imagining, after returning to Yuhang, holding Zhaoers tender little hand, wandering in the bright sunlight of March, and then in a gentle afternoon, embracing her slender waist, kissing her... "Cluck!" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. An odd noise suddenly interrupted Liu Bais train of thought. Looking up, he turned to a middle-aged man sitting in front of him and asked with a laugh, "Master Lin, are you feeling unwell?" "Cluck!" The surname Lin middle-aged man had just started to speak when he made that strange noise again. A balding man beside him saw this and couldnt help saying with a chuckle, "Old Lin, was todays breakfast a bit too lavish... Cluck!" The two middle-aged men exchanged a glance, their eyes betraying a look of horror! "Whats going on with you two masters?" Liu Bai was also starting to panic. These two were magic masters whom he had gone to great lengths to invite by using his familys connections and paying a hefty sum, all to initiate this Netherworld Kill-zone. "Liu..." "Cluck..." The two so-called magic masters suddenly wore pained expressions as they reached out to Liu Bai. Liu Bai was about to speak when a voice beside him shouted, "Young Master, be careful!" He Zhenqi beside him suddenly tackled Liu Bai. Suddenly, deep purple flames shot out of the pupils of the two magic masters! The flames were so fierce that before the men could even scream, they were completely consumed, leaving behind not even a trace of ash! "This... this..." Liu Bai sat on the sofa, his complexion stricken with horror. Now, the soft comfort of the sofa beneath him seemed like a bed of nails! "Young Master, it seems the meticulously prepared Netherworld Kill-zone by the two masters has been broken. This Li Muyun is no simple man." At once, Liu Bais handsome face contorted with fury. "No matter who it is, nothing can stop my determination to kill Li Muyun! Notify Hong Ruinian right now and have him personally lead a team to kill Li Muyun for me!" He Zhenqi hesitated for a moment, about to dissuade him, but Liu Bai shoved him hard and roared, "Go!" "Yes." Lowering his head, He Zhenqi took out his phone and dialed Hong Ruinians number... "Zhaoer!" Having released her power, Zhaoer slowly lowered her head, and as she did, her body fell from midair. You flashed by in an instant, swiftly catching the falling Zhaoer in your arms. "Zhaoer?" Gently brushing away the hair covering Zhaoers face, you looked at your lover in your arms with a heart full of affection. After calling out to her three times in succession, Zhaoer finally slowly opened her eyes. And at the moment you saw her gaze, your whole body quivered! She... her gaze had changed! Her eyes were no longer dull; within them was a newfound affection that made your heart flutter! "Yun, Im hungry." Zhao... Zhaoers speech was fluent! "Alright, alright! Ill feed you right now," you said eagerly. As you spoke, you bit your own finger and, placing it near Zhaoers ruby lips, squeezed out a drop of blood. Blood slowly flowed into her mouth from Zhaoers slightly pale lips, and soon, her originally pale face gradually regained its color. "Zhaoer, could you talk to me again?" "Tired." Zhaoer tilted her head slightly and fell asleep, nestled in your arms. Looking at Zhaoer, whose breathing had become steady, you showed a smile of happiness and contentment on your face. "Psh, so weak." The Empress floated by like the wind, leaving behind a nonchalant comment before she walked towards the east side of the sea. Turning your head, you called out to the Empress tall retreating figure, "Fan Yi, thank you." The Empress paused for a moment, then turned her head slightly to say, "Address me as Lang Huan." As she finished speaking, the figure of the Empress disappeared into thin air. With a smile, you held Zhaoer in your arms, kissed her forehead, and set off sprinting along the coastline! After you had left, on the seas surface smoothed by the breeze, a slender and lonely figure slowly emerged. She reached out her hand, and her fingertips gently touched her forehead, in the exact same spot where you had kissed Zhaoer... When you returned home with Zhaoer in your arms, your mother was cracking seeds on the living room sofa while watching a TV show. "Hm? Dont you have class today?" Making a "shush" gesture to your mother, you tiptoed into your room with Zhaoer and tenderly covered her with a blanket. "Why is Zhaoer sleeping in the middle of the day?" Your mother asked, frowning. Not wanting to worry her, you didnt elaborate and simply asked, "Mom, have you ever seen purple flames?" "Purple?" Your mother thought for a moment, then shook her head. "And its not just ordinary purple," you continued, "those flames seemed alive, consuming the seawater and making it vanish instantly, leaving behind a temporary spatial gap. It felt as if it even burned the air away." Your mother placed her hand on your forehead. "No fever, though. What nonsense are you talking about?" "Mom, Im telling the truth!" She shrugged slightly. "Thats something youll have to solve on your own. Your mom is old," she replied lightly. "Oh, youre only eighteen, how can you be old already?" "Eh? Hehehe... Even if you say that, I still wont give you extra pocket money," your mother said, giggling as she resumed eating her seeds on the sofa. Seeing this, you shook your head and went to the kitchen to pour yourself a glass of water, draining it in a few gulps. Then you plopped down on the sofa, yawned, and watched the tedious youth idol drama on TV. "Mom, change the channel. I heard I Have a Date with a Thousand-year-old Female Corpse is really popular recently. Its got mystery, the supernatural, and fantasyall very exciting." "Tsk, Ive already watched it. The show isnt bad, but they only update a tiny bit each day, hardly satisfying," she said as she looked at you, then asked, "Why arent you going to classes? Ill watch over Zhaoer. When she wakes up, Ill call you." "It doesnt matter whether I attend classes or not, plus I want to experience skipping class. They say, if you havent skipped or missed class, then you havent really been to college." "Nonsense!" Seeing your mother about to smack you, you quickly dodged to the side. Right then, the ringtone of your phone in your pocket went off. In a rush, not to wake Zhaoer, you quickly fetched it from your pocket and saw it was a call from Zong Wangyue. "Zongzi, whats up?" "Boss, something big happened, something really bad!" Chapter 525 I Want Your Life_1 Chapter 525: Chapter 525 I Want Your Life_1Zong Wangyue spoke breathlessly, and there was a sense of urgency and irritability in his words. "Dont panic, tell me what happened?" "Glasses, Little Kai, Black Bull, me, and our Detective Agencys people have all been captured!" "What!?" He suddenly rose to his feet, an aura immediately burst forth from him, one that astonished his mother beside him. "Then Little Yun..." "Oh, Goddess Wu and Miss Lin are fine, it seems the other side doesnt dare to challenge her yet; theyve just captured the rest of our club members!" "Wait, youve been taken too, where are you?" "Hes in my hands!" This was the voice of a stranger man! "Who are you?" He tried to control the emotions that could erupt at any moment, and he asked in a deep voice. "Who I am is not important. Whats important is that I have your friends in my grasp, and their lives hinge on a single word from me!" "What do you want?" "I want your life!" The other party was also ruthless, speaking through gritted teeth, as if he wished he could tear you to pieces right then and there. With a frown, you coldly spat out three words: "Hong Ruinian." "Thats right, its me!" Hong Ruinian said with a cold laugh, "Li Muyun, Im giving you half an hour. You must get to the northwest granary of Zhao Family Village, West City within half an hour, or else go look for them in the Underworld!" The other side hung up the phone, and you took a deep breath, then turned to your mother and said, "Mom, I leave Zhaoer in your care." "Hmm, be quick and come back soon. Deal with those bastards as you see fit, no matter how harsh. If there really is trouble, Moms here!" Your mothers head was held high with pride. Inciting her son to fight, having such a mother was really something. After you went downstairs, your mother turned her head slightly and spoke to the empty space beside her, "See that? Sometimes trouble comes looking for you even when you dont go looking for it. Simply avoiding it only makes the other side more arrogant, so the only option is to fight fire with fire!" After a moment, she rolled her eyes and said, "Tsch! Your nonsense theories dont work on me! In the end, Ill teach my son the way I want, and you cant interfere! Humph, even if you wanted to, you wouldnt dare!" From an observers perspective, your mother seemed to be talking to herself, but her tone sounded as if she was addressing someone sitting beside her, truly baffling. This time, you chose to drive to Zhao Family Village. Half an hours time was neither too long nor too short, just right. As you drove into Zhao Family Village, preparing to ask someone for directions, a young man wearing glasses suddenly rushed out from an alley beside you and hastily stopped your car. "Chairman Li, finally, Ive waited for you!" The young man was visibly nervous, his anxiety mixed with a hint of excitement. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After looking at the young man steadily, you suddenly felt he was familiar, and you couldnt help but ask, "You are...?" "My name is Lei Jianhua, weve met before!" "Oh! I remember now, youre the guy who has a crush on Wenwen." Lei Jianhuas little schemes were called out by you, and he instantly blushed. "Hey, big guy, whats there to blush about!" you asked him, "What are you doing here? Dont tell me youre tracking those people?" "Yep! I know where theyre keeping the members of the Detective Agency!" "Great! Get in the car!" Once Lei Jianhua got in the car, he said something that made you want to hit him: "Ten minutes ago, I just called the police. By my calculations, they should be arriving soon." "Whats the use of calling the police? These people have deep connections. Even if the regular cops show up, they can only hang around and twiddle their thumbs!" Lei Jianhua pushed up his glasses, looking at you seriously: "Chairman Li, although I dont have much ability and come from a poor background, Im not stupid. I know you have a close relationship with Captain Xian of the criminal police, so I called her. I was worried you might not be able to get here in time, so I hoped for an extra layer of security. After all, Captain Xian has a strong background, and out of respect for you, she will definitely help." Turning your head, you looked at Lei Jianhua seriously and carefully, then slapped his shoulder and said, "Kid, youve got guts! When this is over, Ill play matchmaker for you and make sure you win Wenwens heart!" Lei Jianhua blushed again, goddammit. According to Lei Jianhua, Zhao Family Village was part of a designated planning area, and all the villagers had already moved out. The property developer responsible for the project was a group controlled by the Liu Family, so they were pretty much fighting on home turf. Considering that those reckless mercenaries would also be there, you stopped the car a few dozen meters away from the granary and said to Lei Jianhua, "Wait for me in the car." "No, I want to go in with you!" Lei Jianhua said determinedly. "Tsk, wouldnt you just get in my way? Dont worry, Ill bring Wenwen out safe and sound." Lei Jianhua thought for a moment, then nodded. When you were about to open the door, Lei Jianhua seemed to remember something and suddenly spoke up, "Oh, right! They have an old Parker Pen. Anything written with that pen on paper becomes reality!" Startled, you suddenly realized, "So it was you who made me leave the classroom like a lunatic that day?" "Yep!" Lei Jianhua nodded earnestly, "Sorry, at that time I..." "Its okay. If our roles had been reversed, I probably would have made you strip down and dance the elephant dance on the podium while bird-walking." Just thinking about Crayon Shin-chan doing the elephant dance gave Lei Jianhua the chills. "By the way, where did you find that pen?" "Outside No. 72, Baojia Street." "What?" You were taken aback, finally understanding that Yan Xin, the one who fled, was actually hiding inside the Parker Pen! Frowning, you said to Lei Jianhua, "Wait for me in the car. If that crazy woman, Xian Qianling, arrives, tell her not to come in just yet, just surround the place first." "Yep." Lei Jianhua nodded earnestly. The granary at Zhao Family Village was quite large, looking like a factory warehouse. Unlike reinforced concrete, the top layer of the granary was stacked with grey tiles, and the granary itself was built with cement mixed with bricks, with an additional layer of mud plastered on the outside walls. You walked slowly toward the granary. It seemed very calm on the surface, with not a single person at the entrance, and no snipers in sight either. When you were less than ten meters from the granary, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils slowly emerged and started spinning rapidly. Your vision pierced through the walls of the granary, but inside it was pitch black. The darkness was eerie, just like what youd seen at Ruan Yulings Building beforeinked over, juiced, completely opaque. "Bang!" You stepped forward and kicked the granary door flying! Chapter 526 Nirvana Zero_1 Chapter 526: Chapter 526 Nirvana Zero_1Dark, the inside of this barn was indeed pitch black. As the old saying goes, three times is the charm. By my calculation, this is the fourth time youve clashed with Hong Ruinian. If by now you still fall for this guys tricks, you might as well go buy a little shovel, find a spot with good Feng Shui, and bury yourself to be rid of the embarrassment. Yan Xin, according to what Lei Jianhua said, its currently attached to an old Parker Pen; the Order Barrier of this thing is very powerful, capable of catching people off guard, but it has a weakness: if the initiator wants someone to fall into the trap, they must first lure the person into a specific spatial range and activate the trap at a specific time. Just like this morning, when Zhaoer beat you half to death, the trap was set up very cleverly, catching you unsuspectingly. Standing at the entrance of the barn, you slightly lifted your right foot and then, hovering a few centimeters above the ground, put it back down. "Hmm, not right, I need to enter with more style, stepping in with the right foot doesnt quite convey dominance. When Xu Wenqiang or the God of Gamblers makes an entrance, they always stride in with the left leg and have their own theme music." With that, you glance left and right, and say with some annoyance, "Ah, no music. It seems Ill have to bring the car over to play something to add to the atmosphere of the hero entering the dragons den for a desperate fight." Turning around, you walk towards the car, take three steps, then stop in contemplation, "No, thats not right. The sound effect in the car is only good inside; it loses its flavor on the outside. Looks like I need to call a professional team." Reaching into your pocket for your phone, you find that there are less than three minutes left before the half-hour time limit Hong Ruinian mentioned. With your back to the barn, your eyebrows rise, and you reveal a confident smirk. "Hello, do you have professional sound equipment there?" "Ah? What? Two thousand? No, no, thats too expensive. How about three hundred yuan? I just need it for one song." You start haggling endlessly like an aunty in the market bartering with a vendor. "Gan! If you wont rent it, then forget it; such a waste of my saliva." In the end, you hang up the phone, playing out the scene by yourself. Checking the time again, now theres only one minute left. "Damn it, that son of a bitch wont lend the sound system; looks like Ill have to find another way. Maybe I should borrow a large speaker from nearby; thatll have an effect." Just as you were about to leave, at last, from the deep darkness of the barn came the voice of Hong Ruinian, tinged with suppressed fury: "Li Muyun, you cowardly turtle! Are you too afraid to come in? I tell you, youve got thirty seconds left; if you dont come in by then, Ill blow their heads off!" At that, you cant help but turn around, and at this moment, a few spotlights suddenly appear inside the barn. Its as though a stage play is being performed, surrounded by pitch darkness, spotlights coming down from above, landing precisely on Xiao Feng, Wei Shuxian, and the others. They are all tied up tightly standing on the ground, with a pistol pointing right at their temples. "Yo? Not a bad look for you guys." Your face wears a nonchalant smile as you jest, looking towards Xiao Feng and the others. Xiao Feng and the rest have their mouths sealed with black duct tape and cannot speak, but their eyes are wandering, or rather, their gaze is unfocused; even with you standing right in front of them, they cant see you. "Li Muyun, you have twenty seconds left!" "In another ten seconds, Ill start with this little girl, and blow her head off first!" Hong Ruinian finally shows himself, standing beside Tao Wenwen, with a sharp dagger in hand, waving it near her delicate little face. You laugh, but the smile no longer contains any hint of playfulness, and your eyes narrow: "Hong Ruinian, Ill count to three. If you put down that fruit knife in your hand, Ill make you regret ever coming into this world." "Hmph, this is absolutely..." "One!" "...the most ridiculous..." "Two!" "...joke Ive ever heard..." "Three!" "Joke!" No sooner had the words fallen than Hong Ruinians dagger trailed a bloody line across Tao Wenwens cheek, the fresh red blood seeping out. Throughout it all, Tao Wenwen simply kept her eyes closed, neither dodging nor flinching, neither crying nor fussing. At that moment, two Sen Luo Curse Marks suddenly flashed in your pupils and began spinning rapidly at the same time! "All Forms of Sen Luo, Zero Annihilation!" There was no need to hide the Sen Luo Eye anymore in this situation, for today, Hong Ruinian must die! You extended your right hand toward the barn in front of you, spreading your fingers before lightly pinching! "Ping!" The space seemed to shatter under your grasp, and the large barn shell, as if having endured a millennium of wear and tear, rapidly disintegrated into dust. With a gust of wind, the dust rose and dissipated into nothingness. After the barn shell vanished, a hemispherical black space was revealed before you, everything within it shrouded in darkness and indiscernible. At the same time, sixty-four Yellow Vermilion Charms flew out from the pocket of your shirt, swiftly arranging themselves above the black hemisphere into an Innate Bagua Formation, scattering intense golden light as soon as it formed! "Demolish Curse!" The golden light, upon beaming onto the black sphere, acted like a sharp cutting tool, quickly chiseling open the sphere and revealing the people and objects inside to the open sky. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once the darkness receded, Xiao Feng and the others came into your view. They were tied up and had guns pointed at their heads by a dozen mercenaries. Blood still streaked down Tao Wenwens cheek. Accustomed to the darkness, they struggled to open their eyes, finally seeing you. Hong Ruinian walked out from beside Tao Wenwen, and with him stood a dozen people in black, each with a Curved Dagger at their waist and faces covered, rendering them unrecognizable. "I never thought you could break my witchcraft. The young master was right, someone like you cant be left alive!" As Hong Ruinian was about to give the order to kill, five police cars suddenly raced over, followed by an Aston Martin roaring toward you at a speed of at least 150 miles per hour! When it was about a hundred meters away, the Aston Martin began braking, almost skimming the ground as it came to a halt next to you. "Nobody move!" The moment Xian Qianling, that crazy woman, got out of the car, a swarm of fully armed SWAT followed her. Leading the SWAT team was Ding Xiaofeng, who nodded at you. Hong Ruinian never expected that you would actually call the police, and he bellowed angrily, "Kill Li Muyun!" The moment his words dropped, those dozen figures in black flickered rapidly, attacking you from all directions, above and below, in the blink of an eye! "Hey, I was worried thered be no fight. Now I can find a place to vent the fire inside me!" Chapter 527: Tell Me, How Do You Want to Die_1 Chapter 527: Chapter 527: Tell Me, How Do You Want to Die_1Under the gaze of the Sen Luo Eye, the body of the man in black was infinitely slowed down in your sight. With a roar of fury, you placed your hands flat in front of you, and two pieces of brown talisman paper suddenly flew out of your pocket, hovering over the palms of your hands. The next second, the curved daggers in the hands of a dozen men in black came slashing towards your body from different angles! "Wood Curse, Thorns!" At the same time as your shout, you fiercely slapped your palms together, and two glowing brown talismans instantly transformed into dozens of sharp beams shooting out! In that moment, the sound of sharp objects piercing flesh continuously rang out! By the time everyone reacted, they couldnt help but inhale sharply in unison! At your center, four thick tree trunks appeared, resembling thorns with many sharp and pointed wooden spikes growing from them. Nearly simultaneously, the bodies of the dozen men in black were pierced by the wooden spikes, falling dead on the spot! Without time for shock, Hong Ruinian had some idea of your strength, although he hadnt expected that a dozen men in black wouldnt be able to harm you in the slightest, he also understood that they were certainly no match for you. Therefore, as soon as the men in black made their move, he took a black wooden puppet out from behind his back, stepped back two steps, extended his finger with a sinister smile, and dabbed a bit of blood from Tao Wenwens cheek, then touched it to the center of the puppets forehead. Tao Wenwens eyes, originally closed, suddenly snapped open, her pupils dilated, and her movements instantly stiffened. "Puppetry Technique?" You frowned and snapped your fingers in the air, and the wooden spikes instantly vanished, causing the corpses of the dozen men in black to drop to the ground. Hong Ruinian sneered, sidestepped a few paces, and positioned himself next to Yang Kai, his feet stepping on his shadow. Under the astonished gazes of those present, Hong Ruinians body actually began to merge slowly into Yang Kais shadow! Then, the mercenary responsible for watching Yang Kai stepped back two steps, drew out his dagger, and cut the ropes on Yang Kais hands. "I was suffocating to death, thanks brother," Yang Kai said to the mercenary with a smile. However, as soon as the words left his mouth, the mercenary violently stabbed Yang Kai in the abdomen! "I... damn..." The expression on Yang Kais face also changed, turning from the original pain to a malevolent smile. "Li Muyun, Ive already made it very clear. If you dont arrive within thirty minutes, Ill start killing your friends one by one!" Following this, the mercenaries acted in unison, untying the ropes binding Xiao Feng and the others, then stabbed them in the back! After completing these deeds, the mercenaries swiftly retreated, with dense forest behind them. Seeing this, Ding Xiaofeng immediately said to the SWAT team behind him: "Old Yang, lead the team to surround them. We must capture these people!" "No need to go through such trouble." You, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke up, then slowly raised your right foot. When your foot was about thirty centimeters off the ground, you stomped down forcefully! "Bang!" Numerous sharp earth spikes sprouted from the ground, giving the mercenaries a penetrating chill, nailing each of their bodies to the top of the spikes! "Hmph, you do have some tricks." A sly smile appeared on Zong Wangyues face, starkly different from his usual demeanor. Then, Dai Zhenan spoke up, "Li Muyun, you seem to be quite heartless towards others. But I hear you value camaraderie with your friends. Now, what will you do to them?" Wei Shuxian and Liao Yong both said at the same time, "Come on, come kill me!" And then, all members of the supernatural detective society began to laugh uproariously, their laughter sounding worse than crying. You watched them quietly, extended your right hand, and said to Ding Xiaofeng about ten meters behind you, "Captain Ding, lend me a dagger." Ding Xiaofeng glanced at Xian Qianling, who nodded slightly. "Catch." Ding Xiaofeng undid the dagger from his waist and threw it towards you. Without turning back, you reached out into the air and grasped the dagger, which fell into your hand. Just as the dagger made contact with your palm, and before anyone could react, you violently plunged it into your left rib. "Li Muyun!" Xian Qianling exclaimed in shock, her face drastically changing. Ignoring Xian Qianling rushing towards you, a near-madness smile appeared on your face as you said to the people in front of you, "Feels good, doesnt it?" "Good, very good, do it again, do it again! If you want to save these people, then cut off the flesh from your body bit by bit!" "Hmph." With a grin, you slowly closed your eyes and suddenly yanked out the dagger from under your ribs, causing fresh red blood to spurt out and accurately hit Xiao Feng and the others. "Huh? What does this mean?" Xiao Feng and the others spoke simultaneously, creating an eerie scene. Without answering, you slowly reopened your eyes, now with two rapidly spinning Sen Luo Curse Marks in your pupils! "All Forms of Sen Luo, blood sacrifice!" "Pfft!" All members of the supernatural detective society spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time! Simultaneously, you took a quick step forward, transforming into a shadowy figure before the eyes of all present. With an empty hand, you grabbed someone by the neck, yanked them up fiercely, and slammed them down hard! "Bang!" Thats how Hong Ruinian appeared before everyones eyes, and at that moment Zong Wangyues cries of pain also broke out, "It hurts, it hurts, damn it hurts!" Hearing this, you curled the corner of your mouth, took out a porcelain vial from your bosom, and tossed it behind, with Wei Shuxian catching it just in time. "Glasses, there are Returning Yuan Pills inside. After pulling out the daggers, everyone eat one." "Okay." Wei Shuxian nodded and was the first to pull out the dagger, which was not embedded too deeply. "You, you actually managed to break my witchcraft! Ugh!" You stomped heavily on Hong Ruinians stomach, grinding your foot in hard. All he saw in your eyes was coldness, nothing else, "Tell me, how do you want to die?" Hong Ruinian couldnt help but sneer, "Die? Can you kill me? Do you dare kill me? If you kill me, you will be making enemies with the entire Liu Family Clan!" You laughed. You lifted your foot and slowly moved it away. "Humph." Hong Ruinian sneered coldly, about to get up, when your foot stamped down heavily once again! "Pfft!" This stomp was heavy, forcing Hong Ruinian to spit out two mouthfuls of blood. Because your foot was now surrounded by a layer of stone! "Li... Muyun, you will regret this!" Hong Ruinian said through a mouthful of blood, his gaze venomously fixed on you. "Oh, Ive thought of something, how about gouging out the eyes first? I heard eyeballs are rich in DHA and such, Ill cook them up later for my Little Hei to eat." As you spoke, your hands violently plunged down! "Stop!" Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A loud voice came from the distant sky. At that moment, a civilian helicopter quickly entered your line of sight. Looking up, oh, Liu Bai has arrived! Being a powerful and influential figure, while others drove sportscars, he flew in on a helicopter. There sat Liu Bai on the helicopter, holding a mic in his hand. His voice came through the helicopters loudspeaker, "Li Muyun! I give you three seconds to get your damn foot off him!" Chapter 528: Out of Water in the Fingers_1 Chapter 528: Chapter 528: Out of Water in the Fingers_1You lifted your head, gave a slight smile, and indeed took your foot away as Liu Bai said. Learning from the last time, Hong Ruinian quickly rolled away and ran towards the helicopter not far off the moment you raised your leg. At this point, a rope ladder had been dropped from the helicopter. "Li Muyun, the humiliation I suffered today will definitely be returned tenfold, a hundredfold in the future!" "Hey, dont be in such a hurry to leave." You smiled and snapped your fingers at the air, and Hong Ruinians body actually came to a halt! "You... what did you do to me!?" Hong Ruinian suddenly cried out in panic, as he found that he could no longer control his body, everything seemed to have lost contact with his brain except for his eyes, which could still see. If Liu Bai hadnt shown up before, Hong Ruinian still had something to rely on; he could have used Liu Bai to suppress his opponent. But now, with Liu Bai in the helicopter above and you still doing this in front of him, it proved that you simply didnt take Liu Bai seriously at all! "Were all good friends, arent we? Weve just met, and youve given me and my friends such a big gift. I havent had the chance to properly thank you yet." With a "sincere" smile even more convincing than that of an airline stewardess, you approached Hong Ruinian step by step, with a little hop in your stride. "China is a country of etiquette that values reciprocity. I was very satisfied with the gift you gave, um, very, very satisfied. So, Ive also prepared a big gift for you, one that will make you and your master feel my full sincerity." "Stop right there!" Liu Bai, on the helicopter, seeing you getting closer to Hong Ruinian, urgently shouted, "Li Muyun! If you harm a single hair on his head, I swear Ill make your family and friends suffer endlessly!!" While walking, you suddenly paused, extended your right index finger, and lightly touched the tip of your nose. Xiao Feng, who had just pulled out his dagger and swallowed a Returning Yuan Pill, naturally showed a smile on his face: "Hey, this is going to be good. Brother hasnt seen Little Yunyun make that gesture for many years." Having taken the Returning Yuan Pill and their wounds just beginning to heal, Yang Kai and Zong Wangyue immediately came over, their faces full of curiosity. "Hey, Madman, tell your brothers what that gesture means so we can be on guard in the future." Xiao Feng glanced at Zong Wangyue and said with a laugh, "He wouldnt do that gesture to you." "Why not?" "Because the first time he did that gesture, he was just a six-year-old kid. Two middle school students had knocked me and Little Yunyun down while we were playing and then tried to lift up Er Yas clothes. As a result..." "What happened?" Both asked simultaneously, their expressions tense. "One got his nose broken, and the other slammed his head until his teeth were all bloody on the ground; another was more tragic, with his mouth corner crushed and a palm-sized piece of flesh torn off his right arm by him!" Yang Kai and Zong Wangyue looked at each other, and together said, "Lets pretend I didnt ask that." Lifting your head slightly, looking up at Liu Bai, you still wore a very sincere smile: "We are civilized people, and of course, civilized people talk things out. Remember what you said earlier; if I touch him, you will go after my relatives and friends. If I dont touch him, then theres no problem, right?" Liu Bai didnt speak, but his eyes were cold as he watched you. Shrugging your shoulders, you turned and walked back towards Xiao Feng and the others. Seeing the radiant smile suddenly blooming on your face, Yang Kai couldnt help feeling a chill run down his spine. "Goodness, Old Shus smile gives me the creeps." Zong Wangyue nodded in agreement, "The brighter he smiles, the fiercer the rage in his heart!" When you were some ten meters away from Zong Wangyue and the others, your body paused again, and your facial smile brightened even more. "Gulp" Members of the supernatural detective society collectively swallowed. Then, you suddenly took a large step forward, as if your right foot hooked onto something, you lost your balance and lunged toward the front left! At the same time, Hong Ruinian made the exact same movement as you, only, although the movements were identical, the environment each of you was in was not the same! The spot you lunged at was a soft patch of grass while in front of Hong Ruinian was a rock with a jagged surface! "Bang!" Hong Ruinians head struck the rock hard. "Oh dear, how could you be so careless." With a push of his hands, you swiftly got up and turned your head to look at Hong Ruinian, whose forehead was now scraped, with the surrounding skin showing a bruised purple, bleeding quite a bit. Next, you extended your hand with a grin toward your own waist, but in reality, there was nothing at your waist; it was different for Hong Ruinian, though, because a sharp dagger was sheathed there, the very dagger that was just used to slice Tao Wenwens cheek! You made a motion as if drawing the dagger, then stretched out the fingers of your left hand. Yang Kai licked his tongue and said to Liao Yong next to him, "Black Bull, Im feeling more and more creeped out." And Liao Yong had long turned his head to look at the scenery elsewhere. You slowly raised the hand that was pretending to hold a dagger, as if about to make a cutting motion! "Stop! Li Muyun, you son of a bitch! Have you forgotten what I just said? Stop!" Liu Bai yelled angrily from the helicopter. Your right hand which was raised began to slowly fall, but the smile on your face did not diminish in the slightest, it became even more radiant. Your right hand didnt completely fall but instead gradually moved closer to the left hand. Looking again at Hong Ruinian, the blade of his dagger had already touched the little finger of his left hand. "Li Muyun!!" Liu Bai roared again! "Why are you calling your daddy?" Just as you looked up, you made a motion as if cutting down with your right hand, and immediately a scream came from Hong Ruinians direction! "See, it was supposed to be just for show, and now youve actually cut it, all thanks to you." You looked at Liu Bai innocently, not the least bit angered by the insulting words Liu Bai had just uttered. "Li Muyun, you son of a bitch! Youre going to regret this, you will absolutely regret this!" Your lips curled slightly as you lowered your head and crouched on the ground. On the other side, Hong Ruinian, enduring extreme pain, imitated your actions and picked up the severed finger from the ground. Then, he actually used the blood from the tip of that finger to write a character on the concrete groundLiu. "Hmm? No more blood?" You casually made a throwing motion, and Hong Ruinian too tossed aside his left little finger. Afterward, he used the dagger to cut off the ring finger of his left hand! This time, Hong Ruinian made no sound, not because he didnt want to scream, but because he couldnt. The excruciating pain caused his forehead to bulge with veins and sweat profusely, his expression was hideously twisted! Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Next, Hong Ruinian used the ring finger to write two characters "white dog" on the ground. Chapter 529 Zhao’er Wakes Up, Kiss Me_1 Chapter 529: Chapter 529 Zhaoer Wakes Up, Kiss Me_1"Ugh, out of water again." With that, Hong Ruinian severed his own middle finger. "I cant watch this." Ding Xiaofeng closed his eyes and turned his head away. Xian Qianling, on the other hand, was half-bowing his head, covering his forehead with his hand, pretending he didnt see anything. By the time the words "Lius white dog hybrid" appeared on the concrete floor, Hong Ruinians left hand had only one index finger left. You crouched on the ground, staring at the five bloody characters on the cement in front of you, frowning and saying, "Hmm, it feels like something is missing, oh, right!" Next, Hong Ruinian cut off his last thumb on his left hand and added a big "!" exclamation mark behind the five bloody characters. "Ah, now its perfect." Saying that, you slapped your hands together hard. You were simply clapping off the dust, while Hong Ruinian was shaking off blood from his whole body! At this moment, Liu Bai could no longer speak, just glaring at you with bloodshot eyes! That look, as if he wanted to flay you, eat your flesh, and drink your blood. "Li Muyun, I will peel off your damned skin!" "Ah, peeling skin? Thats a good idea!" Saying that, you raised an eyebrow at Liu Bai, and then Hong Ruinian beside you began to make a long cut on his arm with a dagger, and blood quickly seeped from the wound. Afterward, Hong Ruinian nonchalantly stuck the dagger into his own thigh, tremblingly extended the index finger and thumb of his right hand, and slowly pulled the top layer of skin open on his arms wound. "Team Ling, should we go up and stop this? This scene is a bit too much." Ding Xiaofeng turned his head and said to Xian Qianling. Xian Qianling still didnt raise his head or say a word. Seeing Hong Ruinian actually peeling the skin off his left arm, Liu Bai roared at Xian Qianling like a madman, "Xian Qianling, are you still a peoples police officer? What are you waiting for, arrest that dog bastard Li Muyun, arrest him!" Xian Qianling hadnt opened his mouth to speak when you suddenly let out an impatient sound, "Tsk." "So annoying. Dog bastard, dog bastard, dog bastard!" Hong Ruinians right hand, which was peeling skin, suddenly released its grip. He quickly pulled the dagger out from his right thigh, and with a flash of the blade, Hong Ruinians left hand was completely cut off! "Heres a piece of human flesh to shut your damn mouth!" All of a sudden, Hong Ruinian squatted down, picked up the entire left arm from the ground, and flung it violently towards the helicopter dozens of meters high. Logically speaking, from Hong Ruinians angle, there was no way he could reach the helicopter, but a gust of wind blew up out of nowhere and actually carried the severed hand toward the helicopter! Sitting next to Liu Bai, He Zhenqi hurriedly said to the pilot, "Dodge it!" Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as the pilot received the command, the arm was already upon them. The arm did not hit Liu Bai, instead flying toward the swiftly rotating helicopter blades. As a result, the entire arm was chopped to pieces by the rotor blades, with some fragments spraying all over Liu Bais face! "Oh yo yo, tsk tsk, look at that little face splattered, better go wash it off." "Li... Li..." At this moment, Liu Bai was apoplectic, his eyes seeming to burst from their sockets. He Zhenqi quickly leaned in and whispered a few words in Liu Bais ear, and only then did Liu Bai wipe his bloody face and angrily exclaimed, "This isnt over, lets go!" "Hey, arent you going to take your dog back?" What Liu Bai truly cared about was not actually Hong Ruinian, although Hong Ruinian had followed him for over a decade and they did share some emotional bond. However, now that Hong Ruinian had lost his usefulness, he was naturally not someone Liu Bai would personally take back. And as for Hong Ruinian himself, he had already collapsed to the ground foaming at the mouth. You smiled and slowly walked toward Hong Ruinian. As you approached Hong Ruinian, Xian Qianling finally made a move, quickly coming to your side and reaching out to stop you, "Hes already a broken man, let him off, and you wont get yourself tangled up in a lawsuit either." "I know." Having said that, you still bent down and took a black puppet out of Hong Ruinians embrace. Then you dipped your index finger in Hong Ruinians blood on the ground and lightly touched the center of the puppets forehead with it. The black puppet suddenly emitted a blood-red glow, which swiftly disappeared into the puppet itself. Xian Qianling watched you and asked, "What are you doing?" You grinned, "Secret." As you spoke, you casually tossed the black puppet to Wei Shuxian, who was walking over, "Catch." "What is this?" Wei Shuxian asked you. "Just keep it for now. Itll come in handy at the key moment. Ill show you something even more explosive, bloody, and twisted than what we saw earlier!" "So you admit youre twisted?" Xian Qianling said grumpily. Raising an eyebrow, you nodded at the Aston Martin not far away, smiling, "Hey, that sportscars not bad, your boyfriends, right? Introduce us sometime. The big bouquet of roses this morning was pretty. Ask that nouveau riche where he bought them, and how much, Ill get Zhaoer a bunch tomorrow too." Xian Qianling lifted her foot as if to kick you, but you promptly leaped away with a giggle. You had expected Xian Qianling to say something harsh, but to your surprise, she suddenly said, "This morning... I dont know what happened, its like I suddenly didnt recognize you. It wasnt long before I remembered you, and I wanted to call you, but I was afraid youd be angry, so... so..." "Red lady ties a big peach knot; the rat carries a big smelly cat..." The phone in your pocket rang just in time, and you quickly took it out and stepped aside to answer, "Hello, Mom, your timing couldnt be better, kisses to you." On the other end of the phone, your mother rolled her eyes, "Been cornered by one of my potential daughters-in-law again, havent you?" "What are you talking about, theres no such thing. Your daughter-in-law is only Zhaoer." When Zhaoer was mentioned, your mother finally said, "Oh right, Zhaoer woke up." "And then?" Based on your understanding of your mother, she wouldnt call just to inform you about Zhaoer waking up. "What was I about to say? Hiss, Ive completely forgotten." "My goodness, Mom, my dear Mom! When I come back later, Ill definitely go to Lao Zhangs Deli and get you two spicy pork knuckles to satisfy your cravings." It was maddening to start a conversation without providing the conclusion, especially when the topic was related to Zhaoer. "Hmm, two arent enough, get ten." "What? Can you even eat all that?" "Laugh all you want. I bought two pork knuckles, one lotus leaf chicken, and two pounds of spiced beef from Lao Zhang yesterday, and your wife ate it all!" "Huh?" You didnt immediately catch on. "That girl Zhaoer, as soon as she woke up, she was hungry and ate up all my stash. When you go to Lao Zhangs, get me double the usual amount of everything I want to eat." "Alright, Ill go right away." "Hey, who are you? This areas been cordoned off; outsiders arent allowed in." "My name is Lei Jianhua. Im a member of the supernatural detective agency, I have something urgent to discuss with our chairman." Hearing Lei Jianhuas voice, you, who had just hung up the phone, couldnt help but turn around and noticed that Lei Jianhua had already walked over. He quickly ran to Hong Ruinians side, stealthily reached into Hong Ruinians embrace, and took out an old Parker Pen. Lei Jianhua handed the Parker Pen to you and said, "Chairman Li, its this pen." And as your hand took the Parker Pen, the sky around you suddenly darkened! Looking up, you couldnt help but curse, "Damn! Not this crap again!" Chapter 530 Lei Jianhua_1 Chapter 530: Chapter 530 Lei Jianhua_1"Hmph, hmph hmph..." Out of nowhere, a sharp and irritating laugh filled the air, which on first hearing might have made one think the other was a naive child of indeterminate gender. Everyone present, including the supernatural detective society members and a kind of special police, heard that disturbing sound. "Boss, whos the idiot with the drakes laugh?" Zong Wangyue asked you. Without waiting for your response, Yan Xin for the first time confronted you directly, "Li Muyun, I have your blood, and now, you and your friends are all under my control! Youre all going to die, all of you! Hahahaha..." After digging out some earwax with your little finger and flicking it into the air, you said with a laugh, "Come on, tell Brother, what kind of newfangled game are you playing this time?" You appeared very relaxed, as if you werent taking Yan Xin seriously at all. "Out of you people, only one can survive! The rest must die!" Yan Xin continued, "Starting now, in the next two hours, you may engage in any form of combat, but only the last one standing will live..." "Slap!" A very crisp slap suddenly rang out, and the sound of Yan Xins voice also abruptly stopped. Everyone turned their heads to look at you, because it was you who suddenly slapped the air in front of you. "You... you could actually..." Yan Xin said in a strained voice with a nasal twang. "Slap!" Another slap. "Sorry, I just couldnt help slapping you; mainly because your voice is just so damn slappable." "Li Muyun, you..." "Slap!" "Oh, oh, Sao Rui, Sao Rui, its just that Ive gotten into the flow, and actually, it doesnt feel too bad. Want me to slap you a couple more times?" "Li Muyun, Im going to... cough! Cough cough!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By now, your hand was reaching out, making a neck-pinching gesture in the air and slowly lifting. Naturally, the others couldnt see the Sen Luo Curse Mark spinning rapidly in your eyes, but Yan Xins irritating voice had disappeared. "Yan Xin, youve been alive for hundreds, if not thousands of years. Dont you know the principle that enough is enough?" At this moment, there appeared in your eyes a dwarf less than ninety centimeters tall. There was no need to say much about the dwarfs appearance; it was as ugly as it gets. This dwarf was Yan Xin! At that moment, Yan Xins neck was in your grip, and his entire body was lifted off the ground, his hands desperately grabbing at your arm and his feet flailing around. However, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldnt break free. "Isnt it strange? Why does it seem like I didnt do anything, yet I found you and caught you?" Seeing Yan Xin with an expression full of rage, you snickered maliciously, "Heh heh, Brother wont tell you." Yang Kai elbowed you, looking impatient, and said, "Hey, Old Shu, just kill it already. That thing got me in the lower back just now, Brother needs to go lie down." Xiao Feng said with a wicked smile, "Bullshit, that knife almost went right through my stomach, but after taking a Returning Yuan Pill, I was jumping around like nothing happened! I bet the medicine is so good its got you feeling frisky, so youre thinking of taking Nie Ying somewhere fun, arent you?" As he spoke, Xiao Feng waggled his eyebrows, which resulted in a fierce kick from Nie Ying right behind him. Wei Shuxian pushed his glasses up and said, "Old Shu, stop wasting time. Lets sort this thing out sooner rather than later. This guy may not be the best in character, but hes pretty capable. To prevent others from exploiting this thing, lets send it back to the Underworld, and thus end this potential problem." With a slight curl of your lips, you smiled, "Just like Glasses said, this guy has a lousy character, but hes not lacking in abilities. Our group of brothers and sisters have had a great time because of you and Hong Ruinian, so, after we send you to the Underworld, well collect some interest first." As you spoke, your pupils suddenly burst with colorful light, and you shouted, "Luo Mie Heavenly Punishment!" In an instant, a five-colored mist appeared in the sky above where you were, and the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your right eye was replaced by the Mysterious Seal. A beam of golden light shot out from the ground towards the five-colored mist in the sky, swiftly condensing into a Sen Luo Curse Mark! Following that, the Sen Luo Curse Mark fired a beam of five-colored light that hit Yan Xins Spiritual Body in your hands! Without any screams or wails, Yan Xins Spiritual Body slowly detached from your arm, ascending towards the sky and directly toward the Sen Luo Curse Mark overhead. His ugly face showed a look of terror: "Li Muyun! What, what have you done to me?" "Didnt I say it earlier? Just borrowing some of your powers. Anyway, after sending you to the Underworld, youll just end up locked up in the Eighteen Levels of Hell. If the Order Barrier cant be put to good use, thatd be a waste." "No, no! You cant do this to me! I was only punished by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva for over six hundred years, and I have just two hundred years left until my release! Without the Order Barrier, how will I survive in the Underworld?" "Ah, well, you still have two hundred years left. When I come down to the Underworld in a hundred years, Ill bring it to you then." With that, you formed three Hand seals with your right hand, and both the Sen Luo Curse Mark and the Mysterious Seal in your eyes shone with light. After Yan Xins Spiritual Body entered the Sen Luo Curse Mark, a strange light shot out soon after, which directly entered the Parker Pen in Lei Jianhuas hand. Besides, another black light shot straight into the ground! When the Sen Luo Curse Mark in the sky disappeared, the sky above everyones heads also returned to its blue color. "Is it done?" Xiao Feng asked you. "Yeah, its done." Lei Jianhua walked over to you, holding out the Parker Pen: "Chairman Li, this is for you." Turning to Lei Jianhua, you said with a smile, "Keep the pen for yourself; I dont really have a use for it, and besides, its originally yours." While saying this, you clapped Lei Jianhua on the shoulder and said to everyone, "Guys, I want to officially announce that Jian Hua is our new member. His surname is Lei, his name is Jian Hua, and just like us, hes a freshman at Jiang University." "Welcome!" Xiao Feng stepped forward and clapped Lei Jianhua on the shoulder. "Who wouldve thought our club would get another Glasses," Yang Kai approached with a smile. Seemingly remembering something, you added, "Oh, right, Jian Huas secret crush is Wenwen. Lets set them up when we get a chance." No sooner had you said this than Tao Wenwen, who had been standing quietly to the side like a tree, blushed with embarrassment and looked at Lei Jianhua with surprise. Seeing Lei Jianhua turn his head to look at her, she quickly lowered her gaze. Yang Kai and Zong Wangyue looked at each other and immediately showed lewd grins on their faces while patting their chests and saying, "Old Shu (Boss), leave it to us, brothers, weve got this!" Chapter 531 Dirty, Need a Bath_1 Chapter 531: Chapter 531 Dirty, Need a Bath_1When you pushed open the door to your home, laden with bags, you heard the distinct laughter of your mother from the living room, "Very good, very good, youre truly my dear Zhaoer. Come, now read this passage out loud for mom to hear." Following that, you heard Zhaoer reading a passage in fluent Mandarin for the first time in your life, "Under the moonlight, an agile figure scaled the high wall and quickly arrived beneath Juliets window. At that moment, Juliet happened to open the window and saw the man she had been longing for day and night." Ah, so it was the love story of Romeo and Juliet. You happily carried your things into the entryway, but the text that followed made you stop in your tracks, "Romeo swept Juliet into his arms, and the two shared a deep kiss, his tongue adroitly prying open Juliets teeth and wetly kissing her sexy and tender red lips; then, his hand unfastened her garment from behind, his five fingers gliding lightly over Juliets silky smooth back, moving to the front and climbing her jade..." "Wait a minute!" You rushed into the living room, only to find Zhaoer sitting primly on the sofa, holding an old, yellowed book in her hands. Dropping the food on the floor, you strode over to Zhaoer, snatched the thick old book away, and said to your mother, who was grinning mischievously, "Mom? How can you let Zhaoer read this kind of book?" Taking the book from your hand, you naturally asked, "What, is there a problem?" "Of course theres a problem. Zhaoers just recovering her senses, and youre poisoning her mind with this stuff?" "Are you criticizing me now?" Your mothers eyes widened in defiance. "I..." "Good heavens, my life is so tough! I raised this stinking brat with so much hardship, and look at me now!" Your mothers face changed faster than Zhaoer could flip through a book, and she suddenly became like the main character in a Qiong Yao melodrama, "And this kid, as soon as he got a wife, he began to yell at his own mother. If its like this now, what will happen when Im old? Will I be driven out onto the street to sleep? Oh Lord, my heartless son gets a wife and forgets his mother, my life is so bitter!" You couldnt be bothered with this Crazy Woman! You sat down next to your mother and Zhaoer, and then you gently pulled Zhaoers soft hands, looking at her with concern, "Zhaoer, do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?" Zhaoer shook her head slightly. Although she was speaking much more articulately, there was still a vacant expression on her stunning face, which could make any TV star feel ashamed. However, when she locked eyes with you, you could see a trace of warmth in her eyes. "Are you still hungry? I bought a lot of delicious food." "Mmm, I am hungry, I didnt eat enough earlier." Zhaoer nodded. "Alright, Ill go cook something for you right now." With that, you quickly picked up a large bag and headed for the kitchen. "Hey, you brat, wheres the braised beef?" Your shameless old mom had already grabbed a chicken wing in one hand and was gnawing on a pigs trotter in the other, eating with great relish. "The braised beef was sold out. They wont have more until tonight." "No need to cook my lunch then. I have to pick up Little Yan later, theres a parent-teacher meeting I need to attend in the afternoon." "Isnt Little Yan just starting school? Theyre having a parent-teacher meeting already?" You peeked your head out from the kitchen. Your mother shrugged her shoulders and sighed, "See how hard it is to be a mother now?" You immediately rolled your eyes, "Tch! From the first grade of primary school to the third year of high school, over the past twelve years, how many parent-teacher meetings have you attended?" Your mother paused, counting on her fingers: "One, two..." "Not even once!" Another rolling eye was sent your way, "Every time it was Xiao Fengs mother who cooked for me, making everyone think he and I are blood brothers!" "Oh dear, youre a boy, you have to learn to take responsibility from a young age. That way, when you grow up, you can be independent. Look at yourself now, arent you doing quite well? Not to mention the bevy of beauties around you, youve even become the president of the Supernatural Detective Society. If you hadnt learned to stand on your own two feet since childhood, you wouldnt have come this far today." "Yes, yes, youre absolutely right." She sighed softly, shaking her head and then turned back into the kitchen. Soon after, your mother clapped her hands and stood up, saying, "Alright, its about time, I have to go to Little Yans school." At that moment, your voice came out from the kitchen again, "Observe her surroundings carefully, see if Little Yan has made any friends, or if anyone is bullying her." At the mention of her daughter being bullied, your mothers brows furrowed instantly, her eyes widening as she declared, "Who the hell has a death wish, daring to bully Xiao Yings daughter!" "Transfer students tend to be easily bullied; moreover, Little Yan hasnt attended elementary school and has no previous experience interacting with others. If she behaves even a bit oddly, shell draw attention from others." Your mother nodded, "Mmm, thats true, alright, Ive got it." With those words, your mother got up, grabbed her purse from the room, and quickly left the house. Over half an hour later, you set six delicious dishes on the dining table. By then, Zhaoer had already automatically taken her usual seat, staring blankly at you as you cleaned the pot. After you had washed the pot clean and noticed Zhaoer still sitting without touching her chopsticks, you couldnt help but laugh and say, "Silly girl, why arent you eating?" "Waiting for you." Zhaoers voice was very faint, faint as though she was stating something utterly commonplace. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yet, for some reason, such a simple sentence pierced through your heart, making your nose feel sour. "Alright, alright... Ill be right there." After frying the dishes, pots certainly need to be washed while still hot; once cold, they become troublesome to cleana fact known only to those who have spent years in the kitchen. Youve been accustomed to cooking since childhood, and these tasks have become second nature. After swiftly tidying up the stove, you removed the apron tied around your waist and sat next to Zhaoer with a warm smile. The meal was, of course, exceptionally heartwarming. Your cooking skills are actually quite ordinary, simply letting the natural flavor of the vegetables shine without adding any special delicious seasonings. For you believe that each type of vegetable has its own unique taste, so when cooking, you dislike adding strong-flavored condiments that would cover the foods natural flavors. Seeing Zhaoer eating with relish, your heart felt as if it were filled with honey, very sweet, very sweet. Although Zhaoers changes were small, they represented a big step forward for you; any change in Zhaoer was a positive one. After the meal, Zhaoer suddenly said to you, "Yun, Im dirty, I need to take a bath." "Huh?" Chapter 532: The Troublesome Woman Arrives Chapter 532: Chapter 532: The Troublesome Woman Arrives"Zhaoer, what did you just say?" I thought I had misheard, so I asked Zhaoer again. "I just fought with Lang Huan and got all sweaty and dirty, I need to take a bath." Zhaoer wants to take a bath? I scratched my head, "Well, the bathroom is right in the room, you can go take a shower now." Zhaoer looked at me intently, tilting her head slightly, and said matter-of-factly, "I want you to bathe me." "I, I, I... Me, bathe you? Isnt that a bit too presumptuous?" Then, Zhaoer exploded with another line, "Youve bathed me before, why cant you now?" "Uh... youre right, but before you couldnt talk and you werent fully conscious, just like a child who couldnt take care of herself." Oh dear, I really didnt expect Zhaoer to be so straightforward. I needed a drink of water to calm my nerves. Whether Zhaoer understood me or not, she continued in a straightforward tone, "Mom said that Im yours anyway, so you can do whatever you want." "Pfft!" The water had just reached my throat when I couldnt swallow it and spat it all over Zhaoer. "Alright, lets wash now, together." Zhaoer looked at me, her sexy lips curving into a smile that sent waves through my heart. At that moment, I was somewhat dazed. Is this still my Zhaoer? Upon closer look, it was still Zhaoer, just more... characterized. Well, since Zhaoer insisted so much, as a man, I couldnt be too squeamish. To avoid my mother and Little Yan coming back early, I took Zhaoer into my room and locked the door. Soon, the sound of water washing could be heard in the bathroom, and the steam spread through the already small bathroom. In the mist, only two figures were visible. Both of us were sitting in the bathtub, Zhaoer with her smooth black hair in front of me, and me with some shampoo in my hand, gently scrubbing her hair. "Zhaoer, is the pressure okay?" "Mhm." "Feel good?" "Mhm." "Ticklish?" "Mhm." "Want me to speed up?" "Mhm." ... For all long-haired girls, washing hair in winter is a hassle. I had washed Zhaoers hair before, and although time-consuming, it was a rare happiness for me. As I turned around to grab the showerhead to rinse the soap suds off Zhaoers head, Zhaoer, who had been facing away from me, suddenly turned around and looked up at me. "Its so convenient to have an instant hot water heater now, when I think about my childhood... Oomph!" As I turned around, I was startled to see Zhaoer looking up at me, slipped, and fell backward. Zhaoer reacted fast, rushing forward and catching me by the waist and back with both hands. At that time, the hot water from the showerhead I held showered down on Zhaoer, causing the white foam to slide down continuously. The white foam slid down Zhaoers perfect cheeks, over her long graceful neck, across her finely sculpted collarbonesblurring and misting, utterly captivating my mind. Seeing me staring at her chest, Zhaoer lowered her head briefly, then looked up again and asked in an indifferent tone, "Yun, want to touch?" Without a word, my nose gradually began to bleed a crimson fluid... In the end, I admitted defeat, bearing my long spear, and fled from the bathroom as if escaping a battlefield. I mean, the scene was too thrilling; my poor heart couldnt take it! "Zhaoer, you should wash by yourself." Actually, Zhaoer had been washing herself recently. I hadnt expected such a change upon waking up. But, honestly, I really felt like touching... In the afternoon, Zhaoer and I drove back to the school. As we passed the iconic stone sculpture at the school entrance, I noticed many people standing by the nearby bulletin board, including Zong Wangyue and Lei Jianhua. Driving up, I lowered the car window to look at the bulletin board. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was a huge poster, with a sketch of Wu Qiyi on the left, a portrait of Zhaoer on the right, and a string of text in the middle. At the top, several blood-stained large characters: "Im by your side." I frowned and continued reading: "Xiao Yun has always remembered her first boyfriend. She kept his phone number and even set it as a speed dial. All this, her current boyfriend Ah-Feng knew about but never mentioned, silently loving her. One night, Xiao Yun worked late and got on an empty bus. She was alone. It was the last stop, so as usual, she fell asleep. Suddenly, she was shaken awake and saw the bus was now full of people, all pale-faced and exuding a bone-chilling cold. Xiao Yun realized she was seeing ghosts. Instinctively, she dialed her first loves number, and then Ah-Feng arrived and saved her. Ah-Feng told Xiao Yun he had changed the number, and thats how she was saved. Xiao Yun thanked Ah-Feng, and the two embraced. Then, Xiao Yun remembered, Ah-Feng is a member of the Supernatural Detective Agency, the universitys number one club with high popularity on and off-campus. This place is full of talented people, top ghost catchers, investigators, with countless successful cases and strong collaborations with the citys criminal investigation teams and police forces; also home to two goddesses, and several beautiful women and handsome men. If you have supernatural issues, please consult us, and we also welcome new members." Although sloppy and not very fluent, at least its quite creative. Using such a narrative method to advertise, only Yang Kai and Zong Wangyue could come up with something like this. "Yo, isnt that the Boss?" Zong Wangyue came out from the crowd, grinning near my car door and greeted me. "Sister-in-law, looking radiant, you must have gotten a lot of good stuff from the Boss just now, right?" Zong Wangyues grin turned lewder. "Hiss" I flicked Zong Wangyue hard on the forehead and glowered at him, "Whats with this big character report?" Zong Wangyue smiled slightly and said, "Madman and Glasses said our Detective Agency is too poor; were planning to take on a large number of cases soon." "What kind of nonsense is that?" Seeing my frown, Lei Jianhua added, "The vice-president said compared to the Liu Family behemoth, were still too weak, so were planning to start with some important societal figures to fundamentally break down Liu Bais advantage." "Going against the Liu Family? The idea is as full as an F-cup, but reality is so skinny you cant even grab hold of it." A teasing voice came from the side, and hearing this voice, I instinctively felt uneasy! Looking over in the direction of the voice, I couldnt help but cover my forehead, why is this troublesome woman here? Chapter 533 Guihua Cafe_1 Chapter 533: Chapter 533 Guihua Cafe_1The person who arrived was none other than Ruan Yuling, whom we had just met a few days ago. The appearance of Ruan Yuling dealt quite a blow to the men and women around her. Even though Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi had been named the goddesses of Jiang University, they lacked a certain womanly charm that Ruan Yuling possessed exclusivelya sort of allure unique to women of a particular age. Undeniably, Ruan Yuling emanated an intoxicating presence from every part of her body, so much so that even Lei Jianhua, who was deeply smitten with Tao Wenwen, couldnt help sneaking a few glances at Ruan Yuling. "Brother Yun, why dont you greet your elder sister when you see her?" Ruan Yuling said, her hips swaying in a way that made the nearby boys swallow hard and the girls curse under their breaths. She sashayed up to your car, her teasing gaze shifting briefly to Zhaoer in the passenger seat, revealing a fleeting trace of astonishment, "Oh, what a beauty." This was Ruan Yulings first time seeing Zhaoer, and given her good looks and discerning eyes, she immediately exclaimed in surprise upon seeing Zhaoers face, which underscored just how extraordinary Zhaoers beauty was. After laying eyes on Zhaoer, Ruan Yuling nonchalantly opened the rear car door and sat down inside. "Sister Ling, this is my girlfriend, Zhaoer," you said. Then, turning to Zhaoer, you introduced Ruan Yuling, "Zhaoer, this is Sister Ling." Zhaoer turned her head to glance at Ruan Yuling and emotionlessly spat out two words: "Sister Ling." Ruan Yuling smiled coyly, her laugh melodious, "I had heard that Brother Yun had a girlfriend beautiful as a heavenly immortal, and I was skeptical, but now that I see her, I truly feel ashamed. Compared to Sister Zhaoer, Im like an ugly duckling." sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "At your age, even if you were an ugly duckling, you couldnt turn into a swan anymore." Just then, the rear car door was opened again, and in hopped Xian Qianling, that crazy woman. Ruan Yuling wasnt annoyed by what Xian Qianling said; she continued to smile her signature smile at Xian Qianling, "I didnt expect to meet Miss Xian here, what a surprise." "There are many things that will surprise you," said Xian Qianling. She didnt have a good impression of Ruan Yuling and didnt mince words, "Ms. Ruan is chased and followed by single men of the upper class, surrounded by handsome and dashing tough guys every day. How come youve now changed your taste and extended your claws into the university campus?" With Ruan Yulings composure and grace, she naturally wouldnt squabble with Xian Qianling. Instead, she responded with a slight smile, playing along with Xian Qianlings words, "Miss Xian is quite right. Ever since I spent some dreamy, enchanting time with Brother Yun at my villa, Brother Yuns image has been etched deeply into my mind. Ive lost my appetite and cant sleep at night. So, I made a point of coming to find Brother Yun, to bare my heart." "Ive even met people who are more shameless than you!" Xian Qianling, of course, couldnt match the eloquence of Ruan Yuling, who was well-versed in navigating high society. "Miss Xian flatters me," Ruan Yuling replied. By this time, you had already driven to a coffee shop on campus. Earlier in the year, Xiao Feng had bought the cafe with the funds of the supernatural detective society, making it a gathering spot for you all at Jiang University and also taking on various bizarre commissions within the school. Not bothering to attend to the two women in the back, whose sharp words clashed like needles and wheat, you focused on driving, while Zhaoer looked indifferently ahead as if nothing else in the world could capture her attention apart from you. Soon enough, the car stopped in front of a coffee shop named "Guihua Cafe." You and Zhaoer got out of the car together, one huffy and the other bright-eyed and smiling. They followed you into the cafe. "Yo, Old Shu is here!" Yang Kai, who was sitting at the bar chatting with Liao Yong, glanced over and saw you coming in. He immediately stood up, spread his arms wide, and lunged towards Zhaoer, "Zhaoer, long time no see, come give brother a hug." "Thud!" A flying kick! Yang Kai was sent flying into a corner by your kick, skidding two meters across the slick floor before coming to a stop at the feet of Nie Ying and Hu Meili, who were drinking coffee. Hu Meili raised an eyebrow, immediately stood up, and looked up deliberately without looking down, "Oh dear, Ive drunk too much water, Im going to lie down in the restroom." As a result, she just stepped over Yang Kais body and walked past him. "Im going too." Nie Ying passed by, giving an intentional kick as well. Yang Kai grimaced in pain and called after Nie Yings retreating figure, "Wife, are you trying to murder your dear husband?" "Deserved, for your damn cheekiness!" Sitting to the side, Wei Shuxian rolled his eyes in annoyance. Looking around and noticing that Xiao Feng and Han Lele were absent, you couldnt help but ask Wei Shuxian, "Wheres Madman?" "Just got a commission and left." "What commission?" "A nouveau riche had a haunting in his family home, causing unrest in several households. Madman took the opportunity to ask for two million, and they agreed." "If they agreed to the price so readily, there must be some other trickery involved. Can Madman handle it alone?" "Ji Ji man and Jin Qi also went with him, dont worry. Madman knows what hes doing, and I brought a magic artifact from my hometown that can handle anything short of the Ghost King." Hearing this, you couldnt help but smile and ask, "What kind of magic artifact is so powerful?" "The Eight Diagrams Panlong Mirror." After thinking for a moment, you tilted your head and asked, "Is it like sealing the Innate Panlong Bagua Array inside a mirror?" Wei Shuxian nodded, unsurprised by your accurate guess, given that you were an expert in Arrays. "Thats still pretty average, the mirrors case material might just be a bit special." Wei Shuxian rolled his eyes in exasperation, "Can you compare with you, the freak? Casually pulling a string of talisman papers from your pocket, then setting up an Array out of thin air; such a technique, hardly anyone in the world knows how to do it." Indeed, the power of an Array has always been substantial; however, its biggest drawback is the extensive preparation and the need for extremely precise positioning. Although it seems simple to have talisman paper flying around, the intricacies involved are profound. Xiao Feng, Wei Shuxian, and others had learned Arrays from you. Although they knew several Arrays, they all required prior preparation, unlike you, who could directly control them through the Sen Luo Eye. "Hey, you can say that, but I wont get too proud." You smiled and sat snugly next to Wei Shuxian, with Ruan Yuling and Xian Qianling taking their seats across from you, one on the left and the other on the right. Less than two minutes later, the cafe was already full of people, most of whom came in to see the beauties, with the majority there for Ruan Yuling. Ruan Yulings presence greatly affected the atmosphere in the cafe. You turned to look at Ruan Yuling and asked, "Sister Ling, did you have something to discuss with me today?" Chapter 534 She’s Possessed_1 Chapter 534: Chapter 534 Shes Possessed_1"Ill explain," Xian Qianling hurriedly interjected before Ruan Yuling could speak. "The moment she opens her mouth, its all fox-like charm. These kids around us wont be able to take it." sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing Xian Qianling describe her in such a manner, Ruan Yuling was neither anxious nor annoyed. Her constant air of an elegant Eastern woman only deepened the enchantment of the young men nearby. Xian Qianling continued, "Bauhinia Group has a thirteen-story building in Yuhang City, which was once their headquarters. As the group expanded, the headquarters was moved to the current Bauhinia Building, and the original building was managed by the property company of Bauhinia Group. However, in recent times, a series of strange incidents have occurred in that building, and the people working there have contracted some mysterious illness." Weis Shuxian, who was standing by, pushed up his glasses and said, "Isnt Ms. Ruan the chairperson of Bauhinia Group? So, Captain Xian and Ms. Ruan were indeed coming for the same matter." Just then, Zong Wangyue walked in with Lei Jianhua and was surprised to find the caf full of people. He exclaimed, "Wow, whats going on today? Where did all these people come from? Hey, guys, this is a caf, isnt it inappropriate to take up space without ordering something to eat or drink?" As he spoke, Zong Wangyue immediately called over the three waitresses in the shop and instructed them, "For everyone sitting here, order a cup of Blue Mountain coffee for 288 yuan and a durian pancake for 88 yuan." As soon as he said this, the Jiang University students who had come to see the beautiful women quickly retreated. As they left, many shot Zong Wangyue resentful glares. "Yikes, they even dare to stare at Brother! Believe it or not, Ill send a gay ghost into your dorm tonight?" Seeing there were still others around, Zong Wangyue smiled and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, the shop will be closed for an hour. Please come back in a while." Although reluctant, since they were being kicked out, those who came to see the beautiful women dispersed. Zong Wangyue sat down next to you, openly and smilingly said, "Hehe, Boss, not bad, right? This cleared out the place immediately." After speaking, Zong Wangyue seemed to suddenly notice Xian Qianling and Ruan Yuling, and promptly made a shocked expression, "Wow, whats happening? How did both of you end up here at the same time? This is totally illogical." You and the others who were unaware of the situation turned to look at Zong Wangyue, who took the lead and asked, "Whats so strange about that?" "Boss, dont you know?" Zong Wangyue asked in disbelief, "Ms. Ruan and Captain Xian are relatives, cousins to be exact. Ms. Ruan is Captain Xians cousin by marriage. Captain Xians cousin was handsome and dashing, the dream lover of many young ladies in Yuhang City, and, Ive heard that back in the day, Captain Xian had feelings for her cousin... ah, never mind, lets skip that part." "No need to skip it, the more you hide, the more people will assume theres something unspeakable," Xian Qianling said directly. "When I was three years old, I was frail and often ill. My uncle was from a family of traditional Chinese medicine, so my mother sent me to live with his family for care. At that time, my cousin was seven years old. For the following two years, he would play with me, and he was my only playmate. We developed a deep bond. Even after I returned home, we still corresponded frequently; we even kept in touch via phone when I was at the military academy. Whenever I was in trouble or lost, he was always there to help and encourage me. He was closer to me than a real brother. As the saying goes, a repeated rumor becomes a belief, and such actions naturally get twisted into all kinds of stories by gossip." "If thats the case, you should be on good terms with Ms. Ruan," you chimed in. "Why did it seem like you were at odds the moment you met?" "Humph! If it werent for her, my cousin would still be alive!" Xian Qianling obviously didnt want to dwell on the painful past and looked straight at you, "Lets not talk about past events. Were here to discuss serious matters." As for her emotions, Xian Qianling has always been bad at hiding them, and she doesnt bother to do so. Precisely because of that, she made no effort to conceal her disliking of Ruan Yuling. Of course, expressing inner dislike was one thing, but the fact that Xian Qianling could appear at the same time as Ruan Yuling meant, in her heart, she didnt really blame Ruan Yuling; after all, choosing a marriage partner was her cousins own business. As his sister, she could only wish him happiness. Although her cousin had died, his wife, nonetheless, was still his wife. Now that she was in trouble, Xian Qianling, who always made clear distinctions in matters of gratitude and grudges, felt obligated to seek your help. You immediately asked, "Just now you mentioned that people in the building have come down with a strange illness. What kind of disease is it?" "Ever heard of waist entwined by a dragon?" "Waist entwined by a dragon? What kind of treasure is that?" Zong Wangyue asked. Wei Shuxian stretched out his hand and flicked Zong Wangyues forehead hard! "Glasses, why did you flick me?" Zong Wangyue looked at Wei Shuxian, puzzled. "Dont mistake your ignorance for fun." Wei Shuxian pushed his glasses up and said, "Waist entwined by a dragon is a colloquial term, the scientific name is herpes zoster. Its caused by the herpes zoster virus invading the nervous system and manifesting when the bodys immunity weakens, spreading from one side of the body along the nerves to the periphery, where it exhibits symptoms. Folklore says that when those little red sores encircle the waist, the person will die. Of course, thats just a legend, because no one can endure until it makes a full circle. Once it develops, it will be extremely painful, causing people to grind their teeth and beat their chest in agony, as it infects the nervous system and the pain is in the nerves!" Frowning, you said to Xian Qianling, "If its a disease, then a doctor should be consulted, right?" Xian Qianling glanced at Ruan Yuling beside her and said, "This noon, I went with my cousin to visit my uncle and aunt, and I saw her in my uncles Chinese medicine clinic. According to my aunt, she had also contracted waist entwined by a dragon, but it was a previously unseen condition. My uncle comes from a family of traditional Chinese medicine with decades of experience in treating this condition, and he can usually cure ordinary cases of it in half a month. However, upon seeing the symptoms on her waist, my aunt shook her head right away, saying that in her more than twenty years of practicing medicine, she had never seen such symptoms." Hearing this, you and Wei Shuxian, who was beside you, exchanged glances. The latter asked Ruan Yuling, "Ms. Ruan, how did you contract this waist entwined by a dragon?" Before Ruan Yuling could open her mouth to speak, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes flashed rapidly, and looking at Ruan Yulings waist, you shouted, "Thats not right, this isnt waist entwined by a dragon! Its not a disease!" "Then what is it?" Xian Qianling asked anxiously. "Shes been hexed!" Chapter 535: There is a Problem with This Building Chapter 535: Chapter 535: There is a Problem with This Building"Posessed? How did you get possessed all of a sudden?" Hearing this, a natural look of concern flowed across Xian Qianlings face. Although she had been at odds with Ruan Yuling from the start, she still harbored special feelings for her, perhaps already treating Ruan Yuling as family. You didnt speak, but said to Ruan Yuling, "Sister Ling, I think we should find a more private space to talk, its too busy here." That fatal beauty, Ruan Yuling, still had a flirtatious smile on her face, "Why not, come to my house." "Oh" Zong Wangyue immediately started to make an exaggerated fuss. At this moment, you had no mind to pay attention to Zong Wangyue and turned to Wei Shuxian, "Glasses, take a few people and get ready, wait for me next to the building." Seeing your serious expression, Wei Shuxian nodded and immediately called Yang Kai, Liao Yong, and Nie Ying; the four drove to the incident building. "We should go too." Just as you stood up, Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu entered from the outside, walking leisurely. "Just now, I heard those boys excitedly talking about another beauty appearing at our school, I was wondering who it was. Turns out its Sister Ling." Upon seeing Wu Qiyi, Ruan Yuling immediately stood up and greeted her with a smile, "I heard rumors before that Little Yun is Brother Yuns close female friend, I didnt expect it to be true, it really surprises me." "Youd be surprised at a lot of things, if you want to live, hurry and get the thing on your waist treated," Xian Qianling said coldly from the side. "I actually wanted some alone time with Brother Yun, but Im afraid Little Yun and Zhaoer wouldnt agree," said Ruan Yuling as her eyes shimmered with a seductive charm. Seeing this, Wu Qiyi just gave a slight smile and said to Zhaoer next to you, "Zhaoer, its about time, lets go." "Okay." Zhaoer stood up and walked towards Wu Qiyi. Seeing this, you couldnt help asking, "Where are you going?" Wu Qiyi smiled faintly, "To a body conditioning class, its full of slender beauties with tiny waists; do you want to come and see?" "Uh, though Id love to go, Im afraid you girls might tear me apart, so Id better go do something important." S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As Wu Qiyi and the girls left, Ruan Yuling suddenly came closer, speaking softly with a flirtatious heat, "Brother Yun, if you had to choose one among them, who would you pick?" Heard this, you replied without thinking, "Youre not my mom, why would I tell you?" Saying so, you walked out quickly. Xian Qianling, passing by Ruan Yuling, coldly said one word: "Deserved!" Ruan Yuling didnt take it to heart and just maintained her captivating smile, even more enigmatic than before. As Zong Wangyue said, Ruan Yulings house was a mansion among mansions, not to mention, just the lakeside location alone could make 99.9% of people struggle for ten lifetimes. Of course, that wasnt what you were focused on; for you, the size of the house, where its located didnt matter much, what was important was who was by your side, who you carried in your heart and whether they felt the same about you. Ruan Yuling led you and Xian Qianling into her bedroom, honestly, besides the Ladies Home room of Wu Qiyi and Zhaoer, this was your third time entering a girls room, uh, might as well consider her as a girl for now. You expected that a person like Ruan Yuling would have a room filled with deep romantic interest and extraordinary style, but what surprised you was her bedroom was completely white. Ever since you had entered her bedroom, everything you saw was white and extremely clean, so clean that you doubted whether you washed properly the night before, worried that the socks you were wearing might be a bit dirty, and even felt that the impure energy you exhaled might ruin the air quality here. Ruan Yulings bedroom wasnt very big and was very simply furnished. Of course, you didnt have much mood to appreciate, out of curiosity you immediately said to Ruan Yuling, "Sister Ling, Ill go out first, change your clothes, and just show me the area around your waist." "No need, Brother Yun is not an outsider..." "Need! How can there be no need? Hes a young, vigorous man, watching you undress? That wont do!" Xian Qianling hurriedly pushed you out, and also closed the door behind her. You stood at the door, listening to the two women inside still having a highly charged conversation. "Ruan Yuling, you really are capable, my cousin hasnt even been dead a year, and youre already trying to hook up with other men." "Little Ling, my romances are my business, since when are you so concerned about me?" "Dont flatter yourself, who cares about you? If it werent for the fact that my aunt asked me to help, I wouldnt bother with you!" "Could it be that you like Brother Yun too?" "Nonsense! Besides you, everyone in the supernatural detective society knows I like Li Muyun!" As for her feelings, Xian Qianling never liked to hide them. Unable to bear their conversation anymore, you knocked on your ears and walked towards the living room downstairs. When Ruan Yuling and Xian Qianling came down from upstairs, the first thing you saw was not Ruan Yulings enchanting figure, but the shocking red patterns around her waist! The Waist Dragon typically referred to shingles, a small red thing irregularly connecting in pieces; but the red pattern like a swimming dragon on Ruan Yulings waist was definitely not shingles! Seeing you continually frowning and staring at Ruan Yulings waist, a worried look rose on Xian Qianlings delicate face, "How is it, did you figure it out?" After a moments thought, you looked up at Ruan Yuling and asked, "How long have those red patterns been there?" Ruan Yuling answered without a thought, "About three days." "Are you sure you got that from that building?" "I mostly stay at home normally. That day I received a call about the issue of strange occurrences in the building that Xian Qianling mentioned earlier, so I went to the building, and not long after returning, these spots appeared on my waist." "How long were you in the building, and where did you stay?" Ruan Yuling thought for a moment and began, "Actually, I wasnt inside for too long. I only had a meeting with some executives in the meeting room for about fifteen minutes before leaving." "Did anyone else have it?" "Yes, a girl whos an executive and from my hometown, were rather close. After I got these red spots, I called her, and she had them on her waist too. According to what she knows, the executives who attended that day more or less all had them; she also went to two hospitals, and they just gave her some antiviral potion." Xian Qianling hurriedly asked, "Can it be resolved?" "Sister Lings spots can be resolved, but this building has a problem, no, its a very serious problem!" Chapter 536: It’s Great to Meet You_1 Chapter 536: Chapter 536: Its Great to Meet You_1"First, lets get rid of the red patterns on her body; just looking at them makes me feel distressed." You nodded and said to Ruan Yuling, "Sister Ling, this might hurt a bit, so bear with me." Upon hearing this, Ruan Yuling couldnt help but purse her lips with a smile, and struck a coquettish pose towards you, "How about you whisper that to me after Little Ling leaves?" "No way!" Xian Qianling glared directly at Ruan Yuling, "Cant you have a little shame?" Wumei smiled and Ruan Yuling stretched out her hand to gently play with her slightly curly black hair. To expose her waist, she was only wearing a set of workout clothes typically worn for yoga, a crop top, and shorts, presenting her irresistibly attractive figure right before your eyes. Every one of her movements was filled with a unique seductive intent, capturing your gaze with her every gesture. "Brother Yun likes it, doesnt he? If you werent here now, in just over ten months, I might be able to give birth to the fruit of our love," she teased. Well, it was clear that Ruan Yuling and Xian Qianling were family; their direct way of expressing emotions left you somewhat overwhelmed. Seeing that Xian Qianlings face was darkening, as if she were on the verge of exploding, you shook your head slightly, formed a hand seal, and immediately, eight Yellow Vermilion Charms flew out of your pocket, circling above Ruan Yulings head. "Same as before, if it hurts, Sister Ling, just bear with it!" Without wasting words, the eight talisman papers immediately emitted golden light, transforming into eight different Magic Seals that flew down above Ruan Yulings head, hovering parallel to her waist. At this moment, Ruan Yuling was no longer in the mood for jokes. She clutched her hands tightly together, and her originally lovely brows knitted together tightly. As the eight talisman charms progressively moved closer to Ruan Yulings waist, the pain her body endured intensified. It was evident that Ruan Yuling was enduring the pain with great effort. Now, she lacked her usual seductive allure but instead exuded a sense of tragic beauty; the sight of her trembling delicate body invoked a strong impulse in you to protect her. As the eight Magic Seals swiftly orbited near the edge of Ruan Yulings slender waist, the red patterns around her waist began to fade away at a pace visible to the naked eye. However, this process was too painful for the subject. Ruan Yulings skin, pale as white jade, was already covered with glistening beads of sweat, and a very peculiar scent began to waft faintly through the air. This scent was somewhat sweet when first detected, but when you tried to smell it closely, it seemed elusive. After a short while, it would reappear like a mischievous child, repeating this cycle and lingering in the deep recesses of your heart. Xian Qianling seemed not to notice this fragrance; she was fully focused on watching Ruan Yuling, and several times, she almost reached out to help support the faltering Ruan Yuling. Nevertheless, Ruan Yuling ultimately persevered. Only when the red patterns around Ruan Yulings waist had completely disappeared did the eight Magic Seals vanish into the air. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hey, are you alright?" Xian Qianling stepped forward to support Ruan Yuling, her eyes filled with a hint of care. "Im fine." Ruan Yuling said with a faint smile, looking somewhat feeble. She turned to you and said with a laugh, "Actually, I would have preferred Brother Yun to help me." With a look of annoyance, Xian Qianling said to Ruan Yuling, "Cant you ever be serious? After all that, youre still clinging to your unrealistic fantasies." Actually, Ruan Yuling like this also retains a kind of innocence and loveliness, finding someone willing to express their inner emotions these days is no easy task. You smiled and took out a small porcelain bottle from your chest and passed it to Ruan Yulings hand, saying, "Youve just recovered from a serious illness, your body will be quite weak. Dont go anywhere during this period, just rest at home. As for the tall building, I will take care of it for you." She did not speak at first but just looked at you quietly. It was only after a while that she smiled faintly, a smile different from her usual ones, very genuine and pure. "All along, many people have been talking about me behind my back, all sorts of rumors and curses. Although I dont care about them, many times I have started to doubt my own reason for existence, even thinking that perhaps I really didnt belong in this world." "Our family has a terminated lineage, and I have shouldered a lot since childhood. But, as a person, you always have to look forward, because if the heavens gave us life in this world, it means we have value in existing." Ruan Yuling gazed at you, her eyes softening into a gentle, watery smile as she said, "Brother Yun, Im so glad to have met you." Without speaking, you just looked at her because you knew that at this time, just giving her an encouraging look was enough. After leaving Ruan Yulings house, Xian Qianlings face seemed very solemn. Before getting into the car, she asked you, "What would have become of her if she hadnt found you?" You opened the car door, paused for a few seconds, then turned to look at Ruan Yuling leaning on the balcony, smiling at you coquettishly. "Probably within half a month, the red patches would have spread all over her body, and then her body would start to decay, finally turning into a pool of pus." After saying this, you waved at Ruan Yuling, then turned and got into the car. In the car, after several minutes of silence, she asked you who were driving, "What exactly is going on with that building? Why would just staying there for a short time infect someone with such a severe thing?" "Its still unclear at the moment, but one thing I am sure about, theres definitely some kind of evil entity hidden inside, and possibly more than one." Staring at you intently, Xian Qianling asked, "What do you plan to do?" "First, Ill take a look," you replied as if thinking of something and turned to Xian Qianling, "You should use your connections first to evacuate the people working in the building. That place is definitely no longer safe." "We had already asked the property management of the building to seal it off before coming to find you this morning. With such an incident, no one wants to make the consequences worse." "Hmm, in that case, I can rest easy. We must resolve this within three days; otherwise, many people will suffer." Xian Qianling nodded seriously. Half an hour later, you parked the car at a spot on the side of the road by the building. "Old Shu, there doesnt seem to be anything wrong with this place," Yang Kai and Nie Ying came over. You glanced at the two of them and asked, "Where are Glasses and Black Bull?" Yang Kai pointed towards the large building ahead, "Theyre still inside investigating." Upon hearing this, your face changed instantly, "Ridiculous! Didnt I say not to go in before I arrived!?" Chapter 537 The Crying in the Restroom at Night_1 Chapter 537: Chapter 537 The Crying in the Restroom at Night_1As you were speaking, you hurriedly pulled out your phone to call Wei Shuxian to confirm his location, but unexpectedly, your phone rang just at that moment. When you looked, it was Wei Shuxian calling! "Glasses, where are you?" "Im on the windowsill on the ninth floor. I can see you guys." Looking up, indeed, you saw a silhouette on one of the ninth-floor windowsills, waving at you. "Whats going on over there now?" "Black Bull and I looked around but didnt find anything. However, its strange. Standing inside this building gives me a chilling feeling, like someones always watching me from behind." "Come down to the lobby first; lets meet up." "Alright." You hung up the phone, turned to Nie Ying beside you, and asked, "Even you cant sense anything?" Nie Ying shook her head slightly. "Like Glasses said on the phone, we walked around after going in but didnt find anything, just felt a strange atmosphere covering the place." You glanced over your shoulder and said to the three of them, "Lets go, no matter what, we should have a look inside first." Just as you entered the lobby of the building, Wei Shuxian and Liao Yong happened to walk out of the elevator. You noticed Wei Shuxian was holding a compass and couldnt help but ask, "Is the compass reacting?" "There is a reaction, but the magnetic field here is so chaotic that the compass needle cant find a steady direction." "Let me see." Taking the compass from Wei Shuxians hand, you walked around the spacious lobby and noticed that the compass needle kept spinning with your movements, but it never stopped; it seemed to be interfered by a strong magnetic field. Yang Kai came over and said, "Old Shu, I remember reading in a book that ghosts cant exist in chaotic magnetic fields because it confuses their senses, eventually driving them mad. Since the magnetic field here is so chaotic, we should have spotted any ghosts if there were any; if not, then why are these strange occurrences happening?" You looked around, and just then, the sound of an elevator door opening came from the elevator area, soon followed by the sound of footsteps. Everyone turned to look, but no one was seen. The footsteps grew nearer, but there was only the sound with no sight of any person, or anything, passing by. Not until the footsteps faded towards the exit did the people by your side start to speak. Wei Shuxian frowned and asked you, "What was that just now? Did you see anything?" You shook your head slightly: "Just the sound, nothing else." "What... whats going on?" Yang Kai, upon hearing this, inched closer to Nie Ying and instinctively glanced behind. Xian Qianling spoke up, "This is one of the strange occurrences that people often encounter in this building. Ive investigated before, and many have heard these odd footsteps." After some thought, you asked Xian Qianling, "What about the buildings security guards?" Yang Kai gestured outside, "Theyre outside drinking tea. Ill call a couple of them in." With that, Yang Kai turned and ran out. Soon, Yang Kai brought back two security guards who looked quite old. Normally, the security guards in such buildings are young. Its rare for someone to employ guards over forty, but the combined ages of these two exceeded one hundred years. After giving them a quick glance, you couldnt help but ask with a smile, "Uncles, it must be hard working as security guards at your age, right?" One of them replied with a smile, "The pay here is good, and the young people get scared off one after another. Only those of us who are older and in need of money would take the job." "Is this place really as sinister as they say?" sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The other guard said, "Young man, this place is truly bizarre. In other places, strange things happen only at night, but here, you can encounter unclean presences in broad daylight." "Can you be more specific?" The guard thought for a bit and said, "Its hard to explain, but Ill take you guys to experience it directly." Upon hearing this, Yang Kai gave the guard a thumbs-up, "Wow, uncle, youre impressive. They say the older you get, the smaller your courage, but yours looks pretty big to me." "The companys boss pays us double what others get, so not to mention anything else, just for this salary alone, weve got to give it our all." The two guards led you all into the elevator. After entering the elevator, the guards didnt press any floor buttons or the door close button, as if waiting for something. Seeing this, you couldnt help but ask, "Uncle, what are you waiting for?" Before the guard could answer, the elevator doors closed automatically, followed by the lights for the fourth and seventh floors on the keyboard lighting up by themselves. You and Xian Qianling exchanged glances, with the latter asking the guards, "The elevator isnt broken, is it?" The guard laughed, "The elevator isnt broken. If we pressed a floor immediately upon entering, this wouldnt happen. But if we enter and do nothing, itll automatically stop on the fourth and seventh floors." "But weve just been to the fourth and seventh floors and didnt find anything." "Thats because youre not familiar with the place. In the past month and a half, lots of strange things have happened here, especially on the fourth floor. Within two weeks, two companies on this floor moved out." One of the guards took the lead and stepped out. "What has happened here?" Wei Shuxian asked. "Shh," the guard who stepped out suddenly made a "silence" gesture, "listen." "Clip-clop... clip-clop... clip-clop..." Before long, the sound of a womans high heels echoed in the empty corridor, moving from far to near, then receding into the distance. But you had already activated your Sen Luo Eye the moment you entered the building, yet you couldnt see the slightest clue, increasing the mystery in your heart. The other guard said, "At this time, you hear strange sounds like a woman walking in high heels. If you are here around nine in the evening, then youll hear a womans sobbing coming from the restroom. Its a startling, whimpering sound." Yang Kai swallowed hard. Wei Shuxian, annoyed, gave him a glance and said, "Dont be such a coward; its not like you havent seen female ghosts before." "Is there anyone else in the building at night besides you?" you asked. A guard shook his head, "No more, less than five companies remain in this building, and the boss had to make great efforts to retain them. The condition they demanded for staying was three years of free rent. So, with the rent waived, the bosses of these five companies set their staffs leaving time to three in the afternoon to avoid any incidents." After thinking for a moment, you asked again, "What kind of strange events happened on the seventh floor?" Chapter 538 Zero Boundary_1 Chapter 538: Chapter 538 Zero Boundary_1"The seventh floor is full of strange occurrences. All day long, you can hear sounds in the hallway like a child bouncing a ball; and sometimes, even in broad daylight, you can see shadows moving. When no ones around, you can hear people whispering," Hearing this, Yang Kai immediately became interested. He asked with a mischievous smile, "Uncle, what kind of whispering?" "How would I know? Nobody dares to go up to the seventh floor now," came the reply. Turning to Wei Shuxian, he asked, "Have you been to the seventh floor?" Wei Shuxian nodded, "Weve been there, but we didnt hear any whispering. The sound of the ball did come and go, and we tried to find the source but couldnt." "In that case, lets go check out the seventh floor." As soon as the security guards heard mention of the seventh floor, they immediately refused, "If you want to go, be our guest, but wed like to live a bit longer." You couldnt help but smile. You didnt press them, understanding that life isnt easy for anyone these days. Yang Kai put his arm around Nie Yings shoulder and said with a laugh, "Wife, lets go see whats hiding up there." Seeing the two heading towards the elevator, Wei Shuxian couldnt help but call out to them, "Hey, this way." Yang Kai turned around and saw that by then, you, along with Xian Qianling and Liao Yong, were already heading towards the staircase. "Old Shu, we have an elevator, why take the stairs?" he asked. You turned slightly and gave Yang Kai a glance without saying a word. After a moment of confusion, Yang Kai got the hint. Holding Nie Yings hand, he came over and said cheerily, "I had no idea you were into this. Fine, fine, if its stairs were taking, its stairs well take." As good dormitory roommates who had built a strong rapport over the semester, you all understood each other well. The six of you entered the stairwell and stood at the entrance. You placed your hand on the railing and looked both up and down the stairs. Then, you, Wei Shuxian, Yang Kai, and Liao Yong looked at each other and nodded. All four of you took out a piece of Talisman Paper from your pockets, folded them into Thousand Paper Cranes, then blew on them. The four paper cranes took flight: the one from your hand hovered at a specific spot above everyones heads, while the other three landed in a triangular formation on the ground. Then, you all formed a hand seal simultaneously and the cranes started to emit a faint yellow glow. Xian Qianling watched with a hint of amazement as the four paper cranes formed a pyramid, including all six of you within it. "Alright, now we can talk." "I was suffocating; not being able to speak is almost killing me these days," Yang Kai said, turning to Nie Ying with a pretentiously smug expression, "Wife, you must be curious, right? Why we would deliberately create such a relatively independent spaced isolation barrier." Nie Ying had expected Nie Ying to show an interested expression, but instead, she snorted coldly, "Anyone whos not an idiot can see that this building has been set with a very special barrier; everything we do inside the building is being watched." In terms of intelligence, Nie Ying could mercilessly crush Yang Kai; as for strength, Yang Kai was even less of a match for Nie Ying. Although the two were boyfriend and girlfriend, in reality, most of the time, it was Nie Ying taking care of Yang Kai; in Nie Yings eyes, Yang Kai was like a child who always loved to cause a fuss and never grew up. She was like an elder sister, full of care, always looking after him. Sticking out his tongue, Yang Kai turned his head to you and asked, "Old Shu, whats the deal with this building?" "The chaotic magnetic fields alone are enough to indicate that the location of this building is The place where Yin gathers; any place like this will definitely attract Demons and Monsters. All those strange things that the two security guards mentioned are caused by those entities." Wei Shuxian pushed up his glasses and said to you, "I had also guessed this situation before, but theres one thing I dont understand, even if its The place where Yin gathers, those things shouldnt come out during the daytime." After a moment of silence, you spoke up, "For us, its daytime now, but for those ghosts, theres no distinction between day and night." "That side?" Wei Shuxian raised his eyebrows. Xian Qianling asked urgently, "Which side?" "Well... how to say this." You scratched your head, "We have never encountered this phenomenon before, but Ive read about a similar description in a book." "What does the book say?" Yang Kai asked. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You took out a coin from your pocket, tossed it into the air, then pinched it between your index and middle fingers, and said to everyone, "As you can all see, everything has a yin and yang side, a negative and positive pole. If we explain the existence of ghosts using Western scientific reasoning, it would be due to the chaos of negative and positive magnetic fields, causing memory entities to leave the body and exist independently. In Westerners view, if ghosts were to be judged in terms of negative and positive poles, they would belong to the negative pole, while humans are the positive pole. When a ghosts own negative pole is too strong, it can consume the positive pole; and when the positive pole is strong, the ghosts will stay far away." Seeing that the people nearby were listening attentively, you continued, "In the environment we usually live in, there will always be some dark, damp places, which belong to the yin; meanwhile, the places humans prefer to live in belong to the yang. Between these two places of yin and yang, due to some special circumstances, a completely new space might be created, which is what we call Zero Boundary." "Zero Boundary?" "Right, the so-called Zero is to exclude the existence of both negative and positive poles, and both sides of yin and yang." Saying this, you glanced around, "I originally thought this was just a theory, but I didnt expect to actually encounter it, and that this Zero Boundary has already been utilized by someone." Xian Qianling frowned and said, "You mean, someone is using this Zero Boundary to engage in illegal activities?" Given Xian Qianlings worldview, her mind immediately went to the Soul Refining Sect that you had eradicated earlier. "Im not sure whether its outside the bounds of the law, but one thing I can guarantee is that the person doing this is definitely not a good thing." Pausing, you continued, "Moreover, the person hidden behind the scenes is very cautious and meticulous. When we first entered the building, I didnt feel anything unusual; if it werent for the two security guards who were already familiar with this place, we might not have been able to discover the existence of this Zero Boundary." "What will the person behind the scenes use Zero Boundary for?" Nie Ying asked. Shaking your head slightly, "Its not clear at the moment, but its definitely not going to be anything good. The so-called Zero Boundary is actually just an independent space. It could have nothing inside, or it could hide extremely rich treasures; it might even be a twisted space where one could be crushed instantaneously upon entering!" Chapter 539: The Baby Shadow that Bites Off Heads_1 Chapter 539: Chapter 539: The Baby Shadow that Bites Off Heads_1Wei Shuxian mused, "No matter what, as things stand, every move we make is under others watchful eyes. For now, its best to keep still and leave this place, lying in wait on the side." "I agree with Glasses idea." You nodded, "Thats right, its much safer this way. However, before we do that, I need to clarify something. Its the source of the evil energy on Ruan Yuling, which is by no means ordinary. There must be a big secret hidden in it." "So what do we do now?" Xian Qianling looked at you. Glancing up at the staircase, you smiled and said, "Head to the conference room where Ruan Yuling got infected." Hearing this, Yang Kai couldnt help saying, "Now that Old Shu mentions it, I realize we seem to have missed that conference room." As he spoke, Yang Kai turned to Wei Shuxian, "Hey, Glasses, wheres the conference room?" Wei Shuxian stretched out his hand and pointed upwards, "Top floor." "You gotta be kidding me, nine floors to climb?" While Yang Kai complained, four Thousand Paper Cranes had already self-ignited. By now, you had already started up the stairs. The group of six vigorously climbed to the top floor; except for the panting Yang Kai, everyone else breathed evenly. Wei Shuxian looked at Yang Kai and couldnt help sighing lightly, "Little Kai, you really need to start exercising. If you keep this up, youll only ever be in the company of Zongzi." Liao Yong also sighed softly, "If he would take advice, he wouldnt be in this state now, doing nothing but sleeping and eating, eating and sleeping." Turning to look at Yang Kai, you teased, "Kai Zi, listen to that, even Black Bull is giving you a hard time now. Let me tell you, dont think Nie Ying cant do without you just because you have her wrapped around your finger; were no longer in the era where touching hands means she has to marry you. If she runs off with someone else, dont hope to find another like her in your lifetime." "Crows mouth, pah, pah, pah!" Yang Kai jumped as if someone stepped on his tail, "You dont know jack, Brother here is practicing the Taoist bedroom arts. I need my wife to gather yin first before she can supply me with even more yang!" While speaking, Yang Kai wrapped his arms around Nie Yings waist, nuzzling his face against hers and said with a chuckle, "Isnt that right, my lady? Hiss" A cry of pain escaped Yang Kai as Nie Ying extended her index finger and thumb, pinching hard on Yang Kais arm! Seeing this, Xian Qianling shook his head with a smile, admiring your deep relationship, but also feeling a touch of sadness, "Alright, stop messing around. Lets focus on investigating the matter at hand." The design of the top floor of this building was quite interesting; the space wasnt large and was circular, with four rooms, each a conference room spanning over two hundred square meters. You sequentially pushed open the doors of three conference rooms, finding nothing amiss. Standing in front of the last conference room, Yang Kai reached out to push the door open, but you suddenly grabbed his hand. "Whats up, Old Shu?" "Dont push, it should be this one." You said as you stepped forward, "Everyone, step back." After everyone retreated about two meters, Soon, eight yellow cinnabar charms flew swiftly out of your pocket. The charms began to spin in front of you, forming a vertical angle with the floor. "All Forms of Sen Luo, Reflect Mirror!" The eight yellow cinnabar charms shone simultaneously; the light interwove, and in the circular area at the center of the charms, a plane formed. Gradually, an image appeared on that plane. In the video feed, Ruan Yuling sat in the chairmans position of the conference room, her slender fingers lightly touching the desktop as her brow furrowed slightly. You didnt have Wei Shuxian read lips to decipher the conversation between Ruan Yuling and the property executives, but instead, you stared closely at the area surrounding her body. "Whats that?" At this moment, Yang Kai suddenly pointed towards a small, dusky orb of gas behind Ruan Yuling. The gas orb was only the size of a small palm and seemed alive, inching closer toward Ruan Yulings waist. Meanwhile, you noticed that several executives in the conference room were also attacked by gas orbs. Soon, Wei Shuxian posed a question that you were contemplating, "Its strange; why do these orbs only target peoples waistsis this all just a coincidence?" After careful observation, you shook your head slightly and said, "Thats not it; the gas orbs target the waist because thats where the kidneys are." Upon hearing this, Yang Kai couldnt help but chuckle and said, "What, do the ghosts hiding in the Zero Boundary also want to buy an iPhone?" "The kidneys are where a persons essence and energy reside; under normal circumstances, no blind ghosts would dare touch them. And since these things specifically target that region, theres only one possibility." Seeing you pause, everyone pricked up their ears. You suddenly grinned and said, "This thing is Sculpted Silk, planning to buy several iPhones." Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fighting the urge to smack you, everyone cried out in unison, "Can you be serious for a moment!" "Heh heh, just joking," you said. Then, turning to the others, you added, "Lets go." "Go?" Xian Qianling was slightly taken aback. Nie Ying grabbed Xian Qianlings arm and smiled, "Lets head back first; we cant rush this matter." Xian Qianling seemed to understand and nodded slightly. This time, you chose to take the elevator. As the six of you entered the elevator and waited for the doors to close, you all saw a translucent black shadow suddenly rushing towards you! Wei Shuxian and Liao Yong reacted instinctively, pulling out an orange talisman paper from their pockets, while Nie Ying pulled Yang Kai aside, and you instinctively stepped in front of Xian Qianling. Just then, a tiny infant-like shadow appeared from a corridor on the side and pounced on the adult shadow, pinning it to the ground. Then it lifted its head, its mouth suddenly gaping wide, and it bit down on half of the adult shadows head. With a fierce chomp, it shockingly bit off half of the adult shadows head! As the infant shadow chewed on the adult shadows half head, seemingly savoring the taste, it slowly turned its gaze toward your elevator. Just then, the elevator doors began to close slowly. After a few seconds of silence, Xian Qianling was the first to speak, "What, what was that thing just now?" Obviously, you all were shaken by the sight you had just witnessed. You closed your eyes slightly, "Definitely not something good." Seeing you silent, Xian Qianling didnt press further; she followed you out of the building and into the car, and you all left. Just as you left the building, got into your cars, and departed, a young Taoist priest dressed in a robe emerged from a nearby alley. He was holding a phone that was already dialing, displaying the recipients name asSaintess. Chapter 540: Gu Chapter 540: Chapter 540: GuSoon, the distinct voice of the Saintess came from the phone, "Little Liu, hows the situation?" "That man appeared again." Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Which man?" The Saintess obviously didnt catch on immediately. "The one who previously sabotaged our refining of the Nine Nether Ghost Cat." The originally pleasant and magnetic voice of the Saintess suddenly deepened, "Its that Li Muyun again! Werent you supposed to act covertly? How did he find out?" "An experimental subject underwent a mutation, causing the evil aura within the barrier to leak out, infecting quite a few ordinary people, so..." "I dont want to hear any explanations. Just tell me, is the Ghost Gu finished?" "Its almost done. Li Muyun hasnt found the Ghost Gu." Little Liu nervously wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and hurriedly added, "Although Li Muyun has set up an Array around the entire building, he still doesnt know about the existence of the Ghost Gu. After dark, I will personally retrieve it. Even though this will delay the completion of the Ghost Gu by more than half a month, I promise to complete it before the Saintess arrives in China!" "This is your last chance. If you fail, youll take care of it yourself." "Yes!" A drop of cold sweat fell from Little Lius forehead, and his expression turned complex as he looked towards the building. After driving away from the building, the six of them returned to the Guihua Cafe in two cars. Taking a seat in a secluded spot, Yang Kai, who couldnt hold back any longer, finally turned to you and asked, "Old Shu, what exactly is the situation inside that building right now? How should we proceed?" Instead of immediately responding to Yang Kai, you turned to look at Tao Wenwen and Hu Meili, who were walking towards you, and asked Tao Wenwen, "Wenwen, did the advance payment from Sister Lings commission come in?" Tao Wenwen, a top finance student, naturally became the cashier and accountant of the supernatural detective society, with the entire societys funds under her control. She nodded slightly, her voice still as faint as a mosquito buzzing, "President, the money had already arrived shortly after you left, and they paid it all at once." "Wealthy people are just capricious. Weve only just started investigating, and theyve already paid the entire commission. It looks like were going to have to work overtime tonight." Yang Kai usually didnt pay attention to this, but now that it was mentioned, he also asked Tao Wenwen out of curiosity, "Wenwen, how much is the commission this time?" "Two million." "What!? That much!" Xian Qianling turned to look at you and asked, "Since when did you become so obsessed with money?" You shrugged and smiled, "Money may not be everything, but without it, nothing can be done. Our supernatural detective societys survival depends on these commissions." Xian Qianling rolled her eyes, "All of your members are freshmen, barely having stepped into society, to have this kind of practical opportunity is already fortunate. Besides, for you, handling these kinds of things is often a walk in the park, isnt it?" "Police Officer Xie, you cant say that!" Yang Kai immediately disagreed, "To others, it might seem like were just going through the motions, but weve worked with the police more than once or twice, and you know best how risky it is. To put it bluntly, were risking our lives for this. When has it ever been easy?" Wei Shuxian pushed up his glasses and laughed, "Aside from swearing to Nie Ying that hed be a good person, this is the most sensible thing Little Kai has said to date. People only see the outcome, but each talisman takes a great deal of effort from us. Normally, theres a saying in our line of work, We might not do business for half a year, but when we do, it feeds us for three." You then added, "Shes a rich heiress; she cant understand the hardships of us poor folks, so theres no point in discussing it further." Seeing Xian Qianling looking displeased at you, you said with a smile, "Just kidding, no need to take it so seriously. Now, lets discuss how to bring out the real culprits behind the building." Wei Shuxian had been pondering over this issue and after a moment of contemplation, he said to you, "First off, we need to clear something up, this mastermind is definitely not simple. Anyone who can find Zero Boundary and set up a barrier there to tamper with things must possess out-of-the-ordinary abilities." "Hm." You nodded earnestly, "Glasses is right, and thats the reason I didnt take action immediately before. On one hand, our understanding of Zero Boundary is far too limited, and the location of that building is too peculiar. If we attempt to investigate the barrier, we might break it, which could let ghosts escape or release a massive amount of evil aura, and that would endanger the people around." "On the other hand, theres that little ghostly figure that bit off half of that dark shadows head in one go. It has me quite concerned." As you mentioned this, your brow furrowed deeper, "To my knowledge, demons and monsters rarely kill each other, and even if they do fight, they definitely dont eat one another." "So what do we do now?" Xian Qianling asked. After a moment of silence, you said to Xian Qianling, "Its a commercial district there, with no residents around, so I would like to ask the police to first block off the area around the building for about a hundred meters or so, to avoid involving innocent people." "Sure, no problem." Protecting the lives and properties of the public is part of Xian Qianlings job. "Leave the rest to me." As you spoke, you turned to Wei Shuxian, "After the police have secured the area, I will set up four markers around the building. Pick four people from our society to stand there and activate the Two Days Heaven Bagua Array, creating a sealed barrier to prevent anything from escaping." Wei Shuxian nodded, "We have already discussed this on the way back. With Madman absent, Nie Ying, Yang Kai, Liao Yong, and I will activate the Two Days Heaven Bagua Array." "Okay." Turning your head to Zong Wangyue, you suddenly said, "Zongzi, youre coming with me into the building tonight. I need a human target." "What the heck!?" Zong Wangyue immediately jumped up, his face crestfallen as he said to you, "Boss, do you see this physique of mine? Am I fit to be a target?" You nodded naturally. Before you could say anything, Liao Yong added, "Your size is just right, very eye-catching." "Get lost!" Zong Wangyue glanced sideways at Liao Yong disapprovingly and approached you with a grin. "Boss, I think our newcomer, Little Pen, is pretty good. He was just shouting about wanting to join you on a mission." Chapter 541: Going to Pick Up Zhao’er_1 Chapter 541: Chapter 541: Going to Pick Up Zhaoer_1At the supernatural detective society, every guy had a nickname, and Zong Wangyue didnt waste any time before dubbing Lei Jianhua "Little Pen." "You didnt mention it, and I almost forgot," he said, turning to look at Lei Jianhua, who stood not far away. "Pen, I need you to set up an Order Barrier in the car for me. Youre our detective agencys last defense. Whether we can catch the mastermind behind the scenes this time depends on you." "Hmm, dont worry, boss, I wont let everyone down!" This was Lei Jianhuas first mission, and although he was somewhat nervous, he was also full of confidence. Liao Yong patted Zong Wangyue on the shoulder and said, "Zongzi, as the bottom rung, you need to have the awareness of one. Youre definitely taking on the role of a human target." Zong Wangyue could only roll his eyes and accept his fate. "All right, thats it for now. Lets meet outside the building at six oclock tonight." Seeing you stand up, Xian Qianling couldnt help but ask, "Where are you going?" You turned your head slightly and grinned, "Im going to pick up Zhaoer." Previously, Wu Qiyi had mentioned to you that Zhaoers movements were too stiff and that she needed some body shaping and posture training. As someone from Sculpted Silk, you naturally werent familiar with these things. However, knowing Wu Qiyis character and knowing that she wasnt the type to trip Zhaoer, you trusted her completely with Zhaoer. After all, in this world, there were only two people you could completely trust with Zhaoer: one was your mother who gave birth to and nurtured you, and the other was your childhood sweetheart Wu Qiyi. Her presence meant a great deal to you and also caused some dilemmas in your heart. If it werent for that days descent into Qian Lings Underground Palace, you might not have met Zhaoer and perhaps would now be enjoying life with Wu Qiyi. Of course, if you hadnt met Zhaoer, you wouldnt have the Sen Luo Eye now and wouldnt be able to break the curse. Wu Qiyi might have been gone from this world. There are so many coincidences in this world, as if someone in the dark is controlling your fates. With that thought, as you just stepped out of the caf, you couldnt help but look up at the clear blue sky overhead. Hmph. From childhood to adulthood, you have never been one to accept fate; even less so now. Even if there truly was something controlling your destiny, you would fight with all your might to break free, to strive, even if death or oblivion was the price! "Jieyu Womens Club" was located in the office building less than a hundred meters from the university. Following the address Xi Yu sent to your phone via WeChat, you soon arrived at their front desk. "Hello sir, how can I help you?" Having just come up the stairs, a pretty girl in uniform approached with a welcoming smile. "Oh, Im here to pick up my girlfriend." The pretty girl said with a smile, "All of our classes are in session right now, and it will be about ten minutes before they end. Why dont you wait in our lounge for a while?" "Sure." You shrugged your shoulders and readily agreed. You followed the pretty girl into the lounge on the left of the front desk, and at first glancewow, there were quite a few people! The lounge was well-equipped, with a TV, computers, a pool table, massage chairs, and more. Glancing around casually, you noticed that in a corner by the window, there was a Yamaha grand piano. With nothing better to do and in the spirit of entertainment and relaxation, you walked over to the grand piano. Thinking back, ever since that experience with Ruan Yuling in the little western-style house, you had inexplicably taken a liking to the sometimes crisp, sometimes melodious sound of the piano. In the past few days, you had made a point of visiting two private piano coaches and, with the unique ability of the Sen Luo Eye, acquired their piano skills. Of course, what you learned was only theory, and many techniques would require diligent practice to reach the coaches level. However, for an outsider like you, being able to play a beautiful tune was enough; you didnt care about the rest. Seeing you seated confidently at the grand piano, the pretty girl couldnt help but be surprised. This grand piano had been there for two years now, and aside from regular cleaning and tuning, no one ever touched it. Having just learned "On the Street Where the Wind Lives" the day before yesterday, as soon as you sat down, your hands began dancing across the black and white keys, and a flowing, beautiful melody wafted through the reception room. Most of the other guys waiting for their girlfriends in the reception room turned their heads, envy apparent on the faces of many. After all, in this day and age, guys who could play the piano were in high demand, especially someone like you with a height over six feet, a sturdy body, and a rather handsome appearance. Soon, a guy quietly came over, pulled up a stool next to you, and watched you play with an envious look on his face. As the music ended, scattered applause from the guys around you filled the air, and the guy beside you eagerly asked, "Hey, dude, did you study piano professionally?" "Nope, just picked it up casually." "Did you learn it specifically to impress your girlfriend?" he asked quickly. "Yeah, something like that." It wasnt far from the truth. After learning piano, you had played a couple of pieces for Zhaoer. She would become particularly quiet when she heard the piano melodiesthough she wasnt normally talkative, Zhaoer seemed even more beautiful to you in those moments than usual. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hey, brother. My name is Ji Tui, can you teach me?" "Huh? Chicken Leg?" "No, not Chicken Leg, its Ji Tui. Ji as in seasons and Tui as in advance and retreat." Ji Tui seemed used to being called that and smiled at you, "But my nickname is Chicken Leg. What about you, brother?" "Im Li Muyun." You were about to explain, but Ji Tui immediately looked at you in shock, "Youre Li Muyun?" "What, am I famous or something?" you asked, touching your nose and looking at Ji Tui with a slightly bewildered expression. "Brother, are you really Li Muyun?" Ji Tui stared at you, his face still showing astonishment. Shrugging your shoulders, you nodded with a smile. "Oh my goodness, I cant believe Im seeing the living legendoh no, thats not what I meant. I mean, I didnt expect to meet the legendary Goddess Watcher here." "Goddess Watcher?" This unexpected nickname made you feel even more bewildered. "Yeah, thats what fans of Goddess Wu and Goddess Zhao have nicknamed you. Initially, when those fans found out the goddesses were taken, they were really worked up. Later, Goddess Wu somehow managed to calm down the fans at our university, and since then, youve been known as the Goddess Watcher at Jiang University." Chapter 542: Play a Song for You_1 Chapter 542: Chapter 542: Play a Song for You_1Shrugging her shoulders, "You know Wu Qiyis capabilities all too well; it seems theres nothing in this world she cant handle." "Yo, is our great Sage Qing playing the piano?" A voice as melodious as a song came from behind. Just by hearing the voice, you knew who it was; turning around, you looked at Xi Yu with a smile. As usual, Xi Yu was dressed in a smart suit and wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, exuding the unique charm of a professional woman. Ji Tui also turned around, and his eyes bulged at the sight of Xi Yu, stammering out a bizarre name: "Be, Betty Unita!" Xi Yu gave Ji Tui a sidelong glance and asked indifferently, "Master Li, is this your friend?" "Yeah, sort of, just met him." Xi Yu didnt speak, glanced at the delicate ladies watch on her wrist, and spoke to you, "Miss Wu is about to finish class, Ill go and give her a heads-up." With that, Xi Yu turned and walked away, drawing the attention of all the male brethren in the lounge as she went. "Betty Unita, my dream goddess! I cant believe you actually descended!" Ji Tui grew more excited as he spoke, then suddenly turned and grabbed your arm, asking eagerly, "Brother, I have a request!" "No." Without a second thought, you flatly refused. "Why not? I havent even said what it is yet." You looked at Ji Tui, smiling, "Although I dont know what youre going to say, I know its definitely beyond my ability, so I wont agree." "No, no, no, its definitely within your abilities! I have no other request, just wanting that beautiful lady just now to put on Betty Unitas costume and take a photo with me, thats all!" Ji Tui pleaded sincerely, "Please, I am Betty Unitas most loyal fan! This is my one and only wish in life; if you can fulfill it for me, Id face blades and oils without batting an eyelid!" Raising an eyebrow, you chuckled, "So, who is this Betty Unita youre talking about?" Ji Tui quickly pulled out his mobile phone from his pocket, and as soon as he switched on the screen, there appeared a 3D animated beauty clad in a tight outfit, holding twin pistols. Hey, not to mention, Xi Yu did bear a seventy percent resemblance to the animated beauty, Betty Unita. The figures of both were consistent, with equally stunning proportions and a slender physique; if Xi Yu were to wear Betty Unitas tight outfit, the resemblance could reach ninety percent. "This is Betty Unita?" Ji Tui nodded furiously, "Shes the woman of my dreams, even though shes not real, but I swear, shes the only one I love in this life!" "What about your girlfriend?" "A girlfriend is a life companion; Betty Unita is a soulmatetheyre not to be confused." Looking at the earnest Ji Tui, you suddenly understood something but then felt confused all over again. Life companion... Soulmate... The faces of Wu Qiyi and Zhaoer naturally flashed in your mind... "Brother, please! Im begging you!" Ji Tuis voice snapped you back from your drifting thoughts. Seeing Ji Tuis earnest pleas, you couldnt help but say helplessly, "Its not that I dont want to help you; I simply dont have the ability. Youre also a Jiang University student; you should know shes Little Yuns personal assistant. Im not her boss; I cant order her around." "I can do that." Xi Yus voice suddenly came from the doorway; she arrived, gliding on those slender legs, with a captivatingly indifferent smile on her face. "Hmm?" You looked up in surprise at Xi Yu. "Really?" Ji Tui immediately jumped up. "I have one condition." "One is not enough, ten, a hundred! Ill agree to them all!" Ji Tui was so excited that his voice began to tremble. Xi Yu ignored Ji Tui and turned to look at you, smiling softly, "The person who must agree to my condition is Mr. Li." "This..." You hesitated. Honestly, since the first day you saw Xi Yu, your instinct told you that this girl was not simple. Although she was Wu Qiyis personal assistant, you were always on guard against her. Even though you knew she wouldnt do anything to hurt you or the people around you, you still instinctively wanted to keep your distance from her. "Brother, big bro! You are my real brother!" Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing Ji Tuis pleading face, you couldnt help but sigh softly and ask Xi Yu, "Tell me, what do you want me to do?" Xi Yu stretched out a jade finger, lightly tapped her sensual cherry-red lips, and said with a playful tone, "I havent thought of it yet, Ill tell Mr. Li when I have." Clutching your head, you sighed, "I knew you would say that!" "Would Mr. Li dare to agree?" Great, Xi Yu was teasing you with her words. What does she mean by dare? Damn, what can a man like me be afraid of with her!? Making up your mind, you immediately looked up and said, "As long as your request has nothing to do with Zhaoer and Little Yun, I agree." Xi Yu blinked her long eyelashes and nodded, "Good." As she spoke, Xi Yu took out a delicately designed card from her designer briefcase and handed it to Ji Tui, "Come to this photo studio at two oclock tomorrow afternoon, I will prepare the outfit myself." "Okay! Thank you, goddess!" Xi Yu smiled gently and, leaving behind a phrase "Im not a goddess," headed toward the exit. "Big bro, I cant thank you enough!" Ji Tui grabbed your arm tightly, almost moved to tears. "Alright, its just a verbal agreement, and shell probably forget it over time." With that, you turned around and began playing the piano piece you had heard in Ruan Yulings small western building. When you lifted your fingers from the last piano key, the voice of the one you loved followed from behind: "Yun." Standing up with a faint smile on your face, you looked at Zhaoer dressed in her sportswear. Zhaoers appearance was like a meteorite hitting the ocean, causing a huge stir instantly. The men in the lounge, who had been waiting for their girlfriends, all stopped what they were doing and turned their heads to stare at Zhaoer, this person they couldnt even dream of. And usually, when a beautiful woman appeared, men would chatter away. But when they saw Zhaoer, it was as if the air had solidified, time had stopped, and even their hearts started beating erratically, as if they could stop at any moment because of her. "Does it sound good?" "Yes, it sounds nice," Zhaoer nodded slightly. "Then Ill play it for you often." "Okay." Actually, you too wanted to express through the piano melodies that deep, soulful love you had for Zhaoer. Chapter 543 Where is the person_1 Chapter 543: Chapter 543 Where is the person_1Some feelings are difficult to express through words sometimes, as they tend to come across as insipid or even a bit contrived. Only music can genuinely let the other person hear the emotions youre trying to convey. And you feel happy because Zhaoer understands. Thats enough. Zhaoer is slightly shorter than you. She tilts her head up and says to you, "Im hungry." With a wide grin, you take her soft little hand, "Come on, lets go have a feast." You had originally planned to cook something delicious for Zhaoer yourself, but considering there was a tough battle to be fought in the evening, you decided to join Wu Qiyi in a private kitchen instead. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A so-called private kitchen is where a chef cooks specifically for one table of guests, offering one-on-one service. The cold dishes are served first, and you, Zhaoer, Wu Qiyi, and Xi Yu sit quietly around a small mahogany round table. When Zhaoer sees the melon seeds, she grabs a handful and shoves them all into her attractive little mouth, chewing both kernels and shells. Seeing this, Xi Yu cant help but hold her forehead and sigh, "Miss Zhaoer, havent I told you before? As a lady, one must eat melon seeds gracefully." Zhaoer tilts her head slightly, glancing at Wu Qiyi and then at you, before saying to Xi Yu, "Yun eats them this way too." Xi Yu turns to you with a speechless look. "Master Li, you should know youre acting as a role model. Please try not to showcase your less desirable habits in front of Miss Zhaoer." Shrugging your shoulders, you respond with a smile, "Alright." No sooner had you finished speaking than Xi Yu cried out again, "Miss Zhaoer, dont imitate his shrug!" According to Xi Yu, Zhaoer was to undergo all the courses of a prominent lady, poised to transform her into a young miss of grace like Wu Qiyi. However, upon hearing this, you immediately opposed it, "Thats unnecessary." "Unnecessary?" Xi Yu turns to you with slight surprise. "Master Li, you must understand that manners are a standard by which a girls character and quality are judged. A girl with Zhaoers looks must receive the best education to truly show the most perfect aspect of herself." You smile and looking at Zhaoer, you say, "No, she is already perfect as she is. Because she is Zhaoer." In fact, you omitted the rest of the thought, "Because she is my Zhaoer," to be mindful of Wu Qiyis feelings. You kept that to yourself. "Xi Yu, you may not understand, but in my eyes, all of the pedantic etiquette could never constrain Zhaoer. She will always just be herself." Wu Qiyi, who had been silent up to now, finally spoke up to Xi Yu, "Mu Yun is right. What makes Zhaoer special is her pure innocence. That alone is something I, or for that matter, anyone else, cannot achieve." "Really?" Zhaoer looks at you sideways, "Yun, am I very special?" You reach out and gently brush aside the strands of hair that had fallen on Zhaoers forehead, your face lighting up with a contented smile, "To me, Zhaoer is Zhaoer, irreplaceable by anyone." "Oh." Zhaoer nods with a seemingly comprehending look, grabbing a handful of melon seeds and is about to stuff them into her mouth when she pauses. Then, she uses her index finger and thumb to pick up one and slowly brings it to her lips. Seeing this, a radiant smile spreads across Xi Yus delicate face. However, Zhaoer ends up throwing the entire seed into her mouth, shell and all, and starts chewing. Xi Yu covers her head, sighing yet again. Seeing this scene, both you and Wu Qiyi exchange a glance and cant help but smile warmly at each other. Even though spring has arrived, the nights still fall quickly. By a little after five, the sky grows especially gloomy. Sitting in the car, Wei Shuxian looks up at the overcast sky and says, "The weather forecast mentioned that cold air will be sweeping in over the next couple of days. It seems like we will be having rainy weather for the next several days." "Boss, do you think that guy will come tonight?" This was already the third time Zong Wangyue had asked this question from the back seat. Liao Yong answered for you: "Hell definitely come back." Zong Wangyue raised an eyebrow, his hands in his pockets, and with a smirk said, "With all of us standing here, the bastard must have seen us. I bet he wont show up tonight, and I just hope we dont end up busy for nothing." You picked up the thermos from the cup holder and gulped down the jasmine tea inside. Then you spoke to everyone: "Whether that person shows up or not, tonight, we must clarify the issues that have arisen in this building and eliminate all potential dangers." Liao Yong nodded: "Thats for sure, weve taken their money after all." Hearing this, you and Wei Shuxian exchanged a look, communicating with your eyes before you pushed open the car door and stepped out. Yang Kai and Nie Ying also came out of the clubs business van behind you. Nie Ying said, "We have to settle things tonight for sure. I can clearly feel that Yuhang City has much heavier yin energy than usual." "Thats smog, Sister Nie," Zong Wangyue said with a laugh. Seeing Zong Wangyue dare to doubt his own wife, Yang Kai retorted: "You dont know squat! If my wife says its yin energy, then its yin energy." "Alright, stop it," you said with a stern face, serious in expression, "Everyone must take this seriously. I dont know why, but since we got off the car, my hearts been beating noticeably faster. This seldom happens, which means that something unexpected is definitely going to happen later. So, be cautious and, above all, protect yourselves!" "Yeah!" The six of you exchanged glances and nodded. At that moment, your phone buzzed in your pocket. When you looked, it was Xian Qianling calling. "Were in position on this side, are you ready?" You nodded: "Yeah, we can start soon. Everything in the building needs to be cleared out before eleven oclock." "Okay." Xian Qianling paused for a moment, her voice suddenly softening somewhat, "Be careful." "Dont worry, I wont die!" After chuckling and hanging up the phone, you grabbed Zong Wangyue by the neck and said cheerfully, "Zongzi, youre definitely going to make a name for yourself tonight!" Zong Wangyues face twitched: "Boss, I have no interest in becoming famous. I just want to live a good life, hoping my two little treasures will give me two, no, four chubby boys or girls." You patted Zong Wangyue on the shoulder and couldnt help but laugh out loud: "Look at you with your mosquito courage! Lets go; your brothers got you." And so, the two of you stepped into the deserted building. Even before your arrival, Xian Qianling had already cleared the building, also making sure that within a hundred-meter radius there wasnt a single person around. "Tap, tap..." In the vast lobby of the building, only the sound of your two sets of footsteps echoed. According to your instructions, the security guards left half the lights on when they left, making it look somewhat gloomy and even more unsettling. "B-Boss, its dark and creepy here. Why do I feel more and more scared?" Zong Wangyue hunched his body and took a few steps forward. "Even without that stuff here, just wandering around this place late at night could scare someone half to death or leave them crippled. Dont you think so, boss... Boss?" Hey, no response. Zong Wangyue turned around, and people... where were they? Chapter 544: What a Short Life_1 Chapter 544: Chapter 544: What a Short Life_1"Boss? Boss, where are you?" After circling around twice without seeing anyone, Zong Wangyues voice suddenly grew quieter. At the same time, he hunched his neck, standing in the spacious lobby, hesitating and appearing somewhat faltering. Although he didnt know what had happened, Zong Wangyue was somewhat clear in his heart that you must have hidden for some special reason. After all, it had already been decided before entering that Zong Wangyue would be made a target to attract the attention of enemies lurking in the shadows. It was still early spring, and during the day, the sunshine made it feel somewhat warm, but at night, one could noticeably feel the temperature drop, The surroundings were dim and empty, and intermittently one could feel a spine-chilling breeze slowly blowing past. "Ding" A noise suddenly came from the elevator area in frontthe sound of an elevator door opening. "Gulp" Zong Wangyue swallowed hard. He had always been a very astute person, always acting on the principle that if you dont seek death, you wont die. Even though he was clear that you would definitely protect him from the shadows, nothing was absolute in this world. After all, it was his own life at stake, so he cautiously made his way toward the elevator area. He looked around with every step, his hand clutching a severely crumpled Yellow Vermilion Charm, and slowly stood inside the elevator area. There were a total of four elevators in the elevator area, and when Zong Wangyue slowly approached, only one elevator door was open. However, as he entered the elevator area, the doors of the other three elevators opened simultaneously. Afterward, the four elevator doors gradually opened and closed in sequence. If it were an ordinary person, they would probably flee the building immediately. Although Zong Wangyue also harbored a similar strong desire, he knew that he was a member of the supernatural detective society. If he were to be scared by what was happening in front of him now, he feared he would never be able to face his friends again. After taking a deep breath, Zong Wangyue walked toward one of the elevators in front of him. When Zong Wangyue got within about a meter of the elevator, the doors, which had been closed, automatically opened, while the other three elevator doors closed automatically. "Gulp." Standing at the elevator entrance, Zong Wangyue hesitated again. Should he go in? He scratched his head. After pondering for about three or four seconds, he unexpectedly turned and walked toward another elevator. Just like before, as soon as he approached, the elevator doors would automatically open, as if welcoming Zong Wangyue inside. Standing in front of the elevator, Zong Wangyue thought again for about ten seconds, then resolutely walked toward the stairwell. As he walked, he cursed, "Damn! You really think Im an idiot? If I just walked in like that, Id either end up dead or scared crazy!" However, no sooner had Zong Wangyue pushed open the door to the stairwell and squeezed in, he spun around and bolted! Because he heard footsteps coming from above! But since he had already entered, where was the chance to get out? The door to the stairwell was locked, no matter how Zong Wangyue kicked or slammed against it, there was no way to open it. "Click-clack..." "Click-clack..." The thing upstairs walked slowly. Upon hearing it, Zong Wangyue could make out the sounds of high heels, the most fatal thing being that the sound of those high heels was coming from up to down! With his back pressed against the wall, Zong Wangyue tightly grasped a Cinnabar Talisman in his hand, something that apart from him, everyone in the supernatural detective society would usethis was also the reason for Zong Wangyues terror. It was getting closer, closer; the sound of the high heels on the stairs was drawing nearer and nearer. A dim light shone down from the stairwell, casting the tall figure of a woman against the wall. In a hurry, he raised the Cinnabar Talisman in his hand and Zong Wangyue quickly chanted the incantation in his mind, "When Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara was practicing the profound Prajnaparamita, he illuminated the five aggregates as empty, and overcame all suffering..." Hey, wait! This is the Heart Sutra, he got it wrong! "That one, that one, Tiangang of the Big Dipper, pointing in all directions, command by the Five Elements, command by the Five Elements... what comes next?" Zong Wangyue was so anxious that he even felt like his heart would jump outit was critical, and he had forgotten the basics of the simplest Five Elements Spell. "Click-clack." Just then, the sound of high heels suddenly stopped. After about ten seconds, the tall figure of the woman turned around and began to walk slowly back up the stairs. "Click-clack... Click-clack..." Hiss Whew Zong Wangyue took a deep breath, repeatedly patted his chest, and then cautiously peeked towards the second-floor stairwell. What he saw made his face light up with surprise, as the door at the top of the second-floor stairs was half open. He quickly ran up and entered the second floor. At this moment, he was faced with a very long and dark hallway. The lights on the ceiling had been turned off, leaving only a few green safety exit signs glowing at foot level. There was only one light on at the far end of the corridor; it was at least fifty meters away from where he stood. Zong Wangyues steps came to a halt once more. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Putting everything else aside, it would take a great deal of courage just to cross those fifty meters. "Youve arrived, youve finally arrived..." Just then, a sudden womans voice came from Zong Wangyues pocket, startling him so much he leaped! "Damn it!" Once he realized it was his cell phone ringing, he took a long sigh of relief. He answered the phone and, without a word, kissed it, then said in an exaggerated tone, "Boss, where are you? I was almost raped and murdered by a female ghost a moment ago." A lazy voice came from the phone, "Shes right behind you, within three meters. Whether youll get raped and murdered in the next five seconds, I cant say for sure, but shell definitely flay and dismember you." Upon hearing this, Zong Wangyue didnt even have the courage to look back and dashed straight ahead! Good grief! Zong Wangyue, out of breath, rushed through the corridor and stood beneath the only light in the hallway, bending over and gasping for air, hands on his knees. "Click-clack... Click-clack..." In the eerily silent corridor, the sound of a womans high heels lingered on. On a normal day, this sound might be enticing to men, but now, it had become a deathly incantation! "Boss, where the hell are you?" Zong Wangyue quickly picked up his phone, his face turning pale with fear. From the phone came your serious voice, breathing heavily, "Zongzi, from now on, you need to rush to the top floor as fast as you can. Once you get out of the stairwell or elevator lobby, there will be a conference room on your right. Just get in there and youll be safe! Remember, some of the things you see now may be illusions, and some may be real. Be careful." "Okay, Im on it!" Chapter 545 Bone-devouring Scaled Fireflies_1 Chapter 545: Chapter 545 Bone-devouring Scaled Fireflies_1Every building has two safety passages, and Zong Wangyue, who knows where the courage came from, clutched the Cinnabar Talisman in his hand and sprinted towards the other staircase. While sprinting, he took out a small ceramic bottle from his pocket, poured out a green Dan Medicine, and swallowed it, rushing towards the top floor at least twice as fast as before! Then, Zong Wangyues hoarse voice resonated through the entire buildings stairwells: "The Five Stars red flag flutters in the wind! How loud the victory anthem sings! Singing to our dear motherland, from now on towards prosperity and strength!!" "The wind roars, horses neigh, the Yellow River bellows, the Yellow River bellows!!" "Tunnel warfare! Hey, tunnel warfare! Lay down millions of divine soldiers!!!" ... Zong Wangyue, this fatso, would bellow a few lines as he dashed onto each floor. Having said that, under the protection of these truly Divine Comedies, all the shadows and shapes in the stairwells dispersed, none willing to come close to this nearly two-hundred-pound fatso covered in a red aura. "Monkey Bro, Monkey Bro! Youre truly incredible! Not even the Five Stars Dashan could suppress you, bursting out as the traveler Sun Wukong!" On the final level, Zong Wangyue appeared just like the Spiritually Bright Stone Monkey Sun Wukong who sprang from a stone, his expression righteous and his aura overpowering Mount Tai, his feet stepping on the Five Peaks! Stepping out of the stairwell, Zong Wangyue was presented with a circular hall, with four corridors leading off from it. At the end of each passage was a wooden door, and on each were hung four wooden signs: "Spring, Summer, Autumn, Winter." Zong Wangyue went straight towards the meeting room with the "Winter" sign hanging on it. The meeting room was a bit dark at first, but Zong Wangyue used his phones flashlight to turn on the lights on the nearby wall. With a "click," the entire meeting room was illuminated by the blinding light. Having gotten used to the dim environment, the intense light caused Zong Wangyue to squint. As he gradually opened his eyes, he suddenly noticed an additional figure beside him and jumped in fright! "You you you... Dont come any closer!" Zong Wangyue hurriedly ran to the wall, pointing at the figure that had suddenly appeared. When he saw who it was clearly, he frowned because the person in front of him was actually wearing a green Taoist robe. "You, are you a Taoist?" For the current Zong Wangyue, as long as the other party was not a ghost, everything was manageable; however, seeing that the other party was also wearing a Taoist robe, his heart, which had just relaxed, tensed up again. Zong Wangyue was shrewd; otherwise, you wouldnt have entrusted the supernatural detective societys information team to him. He had been exposed to all kinds of people since he was young and therefore had strong discernment. Just one look and he could generally grasp the persons character and way of doing things. The young Green-robed Taoist turned around, smiled at Zong Wangyue, and asked, "How come youre alone, wheres Li Muyun?" "You know our boss?" Zong Wangyue still didnt approach the green-robed Taoist, and his nerves didnt relax just because the Taoist knew Yun. "He doesnt know me, but I can say were old acquaintances. Thats why he keeps ruining my plans, making it so I cant go home, cant take care of my lovely girlfriend, pamper her, and Ive no choice but to stay in this filthy and stinky place every day! Can you understand the agony and pain in my heart?" Well, this was not a friend, but an enemy! Zong Wangyue quickly realized that this green-robed Taoist must be the mastermind behind the building incident, and also the target he wanted to attract. Leaning against the wall, he edged further away from the green-robed Taoist. Zong Wangyues face broke into a slight smile, "Thats your own fault! Our supernatural detective society never actively bothers anyone, and everything we do is based on the principle of doing good and accumulating virtue." "Hmm, that sounds nice," the green-robed Taoist sneered coldly, glancing from side to side, and asked, "Where is Li Muyun? Call him out! As long as he dies, this matter will be easy to resolve!" "Pfft, hahahaha..." Zong Wangyue suddenly burst into loud laughter, and it was a very unrestrained laugh. "What are you laughing at?" The green-robed Taoists gaze became even colder. "I, Im not laughing, its just so funny, too funny." Zong Wangyue raised his head, grinning at the green-robed Taoist, "Hey, little Taoist, let me ask you a question. When you order a coffin, do you prefer a flip-top or a slide-top?" "Ill make a slide-top coffin for you!" Zong Wangyues words clearly provoked the green-robed Taoist, who humphed coldly and walked slowly towards Zong Wangyue, his face revealing a chill-inducing smile. "What, what do you want to do, dont come over, I warn you not to come over." Zong Wangyue quickly walked deeper into the meeting room, speaking in a tone as if he were a weak girl, "If you come closer Ill call for help!" The green-robed Taoist wasnt like those ghosts full of resentful Qi, driven entirely by love and hate; he was always calculating, knowing what to do rather than waste time with Zong Wangyue. With this thought, the green-robed Taoists right hand suddenly radiated a faint green light, followed by a bizarre talisman shooting out from the green light, hitting Zong Wangyue directly. Zong Wangyue cried out in pain and then found he couldnt move his body. He yelled at the green-robed Taoist, "I warn you! My boss is nearby, youd better let me go now, otherwise, if he comes and sees you treating me like this, it might not even be necessary to buy you a coffin!" "Fine! With what you just said, I really want to fight Li Muyun now! Anyway, now that youve discovered me, and youve trapped the surroundings of this building with the Eight Trigrams Array, I cant leave with the Ghost Gu. Even if I manage to escape myself, Ill end up dead at the Saintesss hands. Rather than that, I might as well kill Li Muyun first; that way, no matter what, Ill still have a chance to survive!" Speaking, the green-robed Taoist lifted his hands above his head and, as if by magic, suddenly produced a fan emitting a green glow. With a flick of the fan, numerous firefly-like green specks flew towards Zong Wangyue. "What is this, what is this! Dont come over, dont come over!" Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "These are called Bone-devouring Scaled Fireflies, my very own cultivated treasures. Each and every one of them is precious to me," the green-robed Taoist said with a slight smile. "Theyll first latch onto your skin and then burrow through your pores into your bones, slowly nibbling away at them until theres none left. At that point, youll turn into a stinking sack of organs and blood. Hehe, dont worry, you wont die within thirty minutes. And during this half hour, youll truly understand what it means to wish for death ove Chapter 546 Chapter 546: Chapter 546"No, no, no, dont, dont! I dont want to die, I dont want to die!" Zong Wangyue shook his head desperately, "Boss, Boss, quickly save me!" "Alright, stop yelling, youll make my ears go deaf." A voice that brought Zong Wangyue to tears of joy sounded beside him. He quickly turned his head and saw you standing next to him. Zong Wangyue urgently called out, "Boss, that thing is coming, help me get rid of it!" "Bone-devouring Scaled Fireflies? This creature is indeed quite novel. Not bad, Ill capture a few to keep; they might come in handy later." As you spoke, a Sen Luo Curse Mark appeared in your left pupil. With the curse mark slowly spinning, four orange talisman papers shot out from your pocket and rapidly spun vertically above the ground in front of Zong Wangyue. As you formed a hand seal with your right hand, the four orange talisman papers formed a small Bagua Array, which absorbed the dozen or so Bone-devouring Scaled Fireflies flying toward Zong Wangyue. "You... Hmph! Youre asking for death!" Seeing this, the green-robed Taoist let out a furious shout. He took out a scroll from his bosom, removed the red seal, and gently shook it. A scroll with a green demon painted on it unfurled before you. After seeing what was painted on the scroll, you couldnt help but chuckle softly, "Ive been wondering who would be sneaking around doing these terrible things. To think its you people from Yamato again! What, after failing with the Nine Nether Ghost Cat, youre now dabbling in some other ghostly mess?" You would have been better off not mentioning the Nine Nether Ghost Cat; now that you did, the green-robed Taoist was even more enraged, letting out a furious roar at you, "Li Muyun! Lets settle both our new and old scores today!" "Green demon, come out!" Following the green-robed Taoists angry roar, the scroll suddenly shot out a blinding light, and following that, a palm as large as a dining table reached out from the bright light! "Come out, my ass!" Twenty-four talisman charms quickly flew out from your pocket, sixteen yellow cinnabar charms and eight orange cinnabar amulets zipped out the half-open window of the conference room, forming an Innate Bagua Formation glowing with golden light atop the skyscraper. The Bagua Formation had barely formed when two arms, thick as hundred-year-old tree branches, stretched forth from the light, followed by a huge and ugly green head pushing out! "Get in there!" The Sen Luo Curse Mark in your left eye rapidly spun, and the golden light from the Innate Bagua Formation atop the building intensified. The imposing golden light fiercely pressed down the green head emerging from the bright light. Seeing this, the green-robed Taoist sneered, "Its no wonder you survived an encounter with the Empress. Youve got some skills, but thats all there is to it!" With that, the green-robed Taoist bit his own tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood onto the scroll! "Roar!" A furious bellow! The green demon, with a mouthful of tusks, struggled with its massive arms to push its head out further, then shoved its shoulders and waist out of the light as well! The green demon was so enormous that its head alone was two meters tall! As it forced half of its body out, the ceiling of the conference room cracked under the weight of the tall horns on its head! "Boss, we cant let that thing come out; otherwise, this building is done for!" "No shit!" You let out a sharp cry, and a rapidly spinning Sen Luo Curse Mark flashed in your right eye. Now both Sen Luo Curse Marks emitted a five-colored radiance! "All Forms of Sen Luo, Domination!" The golden light scattered from the Eight Trigrams Array atop the building quickly coalesced into a massive Sen Luo Curse Mark, which also rapidly spun above the Green demons head, forcibly trapping its lower body within the radiance! Seeing the Green demon unable to pull free no matter how hard it tried, the Green-robed Taoist immediately raised a small wooden stick with a cluster of talismans tied to its end, and issued an attack command in Yamato Language to the Green demon: "Green demon, with your fists, crush these two men!" With a roar, the Green demons immensely thick arms smashed the ceiling of the conference room to pieces and, in the night sky, raised its arms high, ruthlessly smashing down towards you and Zong Wangyue! As you saw the Green demons fists, as big as dining tables, thundering down, you quickly dodged to one side with Zong Wangyue, then slapped a Yellow Vermilion Charm onto Zong Wangyues chest. The immobilized Zong Wangyues body shuddered, and he immediately regained the ability to move. "Boss, this guys too fierce, we should retreat!" If you cant beat them, run; that was Zong Wangyues usual tactic when playing League of Legends. "You retreat first and make sure Glasses and the others stay safe!" Knowing he would only be a burden if he stayed, Zong Wangyue nodded and turned to dash towards the stairwell at his fastest speed, his hoarse voice echoing through the hallway: "Striding with vigor and pride, crossing the Yalu River..." "Li Muyun, I have to admire you, not thinking of running away even in such a situation!" the Green-robed Taoist laughed loudly, "But this is as far as you go! Your life is mine, Kud Shichiromatsu!" "Kud Shichiromatsu? Heh, is he a spawn from that eternal elementary student?" With a cold laugh, as you saw the Green demon swinging down another punch, you quickly stepped forward, your body swiftly dodging past it. "Bang!" The Green demons strength was immense, and with one punch, it blasted a huge hole through the floor! "Ah, a monster clad in the skin of a Brightness fruit." As the Green demon raised its arms again, you suddenly called out to it. The Green demon clearly couldnt understand the language of China, and was even less familiar with "Brightness fruit," but it undoubtedly felt your provocation and let out a furious roar, its hands smashing down once more! "Bang!" In the instant the Green demons fists came crashing down, your body turned into a blur in the eyes of the Green demon and the Green-robed Taoist, rapidly flickering to the conference rooms doorway. At this moment, your right hand was slipped into your pocket, a hint of a smile spreading across your face, "It was once said, Having friends coming from afar, joyous, isnt it? I have prepared a grand gift for you, our guests!" Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With those words, your right hand emerged from your pocket, clutching a large handful of talismans, which you then flung at your adversaries. The majority in that handful were Yellow Vermilion Charms, but among them were no fewer than four Brown Talismans! The originally scattered talismans suddenly began to whirl rapidly around the Green-robed Taoist and the Green demon as they were thrown. Then, to his horror, the Green-robed Taoist realized that all the talismans started glowing with a terrifying lightning! "Tiangang Punishment Thunder!" Each talisman represented a bolt of thunder and lightning, and together, the cluster of thunder and lightning converged in the sky, thundering down! "Boom!!!" The night sky over Yuhang City was lit up by the lightning! And at this very moment, in an alley over two hundred meters away from the building, Little Liu, the spitting image of the Green-robed Taoist, held an ordinary-looking wine jar in his hand. He glanced back at the now-flattened building top and sneered coldly, "Li Muyun, we will meet again." Chapter 547 Refine Chapter 547: Chapter 547 RefineThe Tiangang Punishment Thunder that came crashing down turned the top two floors of the skyscraper into rubble, and the steel-reinforced concrete that seemed unbreakably solid to the people was just as vulnerable when faced with supernatural forces. "Boss, are you alright?" Zong Wangyue appeared at the stairwell like a fat guinea pig, sneaking around. Seeing the devastation around him, he couldnt help but click his tongue in amazement, "Wow! You truly live up to your name, Boss. With one move, you blasted that Dongying Taoist and the Dongying ghosts into nothingness." Hearing this, you couldnt help but sigh lightly, "They were merely fakes. The real enemy has already left." "What?" Zong Wangyue, full of surprise, said, "Thats impossible, didnt Glasses and the others set up a barrier outside the building?" "That barrier was meant for demons and monsters. It might delay ordinary people at best. The Onmyoji from earlieroh, the Dongying Taoisthis power is significant. Such formations cant trap him." Looking around, you shook your head slightly, "Despite the huge commotion, the effect was minimal. It didnt harm a hair on that guy. Moreover, and most importantly, he seems to have taken something with him. My instincts tell me, that thing is the key to the skyscrapers anomalies." Zong Wangyue looked at you with a somewhat understanding expression and asked, "What do we do now? The skyscraper has suddenly lost two floors to you, Boss. I wonder if Black Widow will throw a fit." With a slight smile, you took out your cellphone and dialed Lei Jianhuas number. Soon, Lei Jianhuas voice came through the phone, "President, there was a big commotion just now. How are things on your end? Did you eliminate the enemy?" "The issue at hand is mostly dealt with. Take down the Order Barrier." "Alright." At that moment, Lei Jianhua took out a Parker Pen and a small notebook, two pages of which were filled with text. Then, using the Parker Pen, Lei Jianhua wrote this line at the end of the last paragraph: "Let all buildings and furniture destroyed be restored to their original state!" After a short while, the two pages of text and the line that had just been written disappeared into thin air under Lei Jianhuas gaze. At that instant, at the top of the building, both you and Zong Wangyue saw a miraculous scene. "Wow, wow, wow!" Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zong Wangyue was utterly amazed as he watched the previously shattered bricks, cement, and steel rebars rapidly reassembling and reshaping themselves before his eyes. In no time at all, everything in the skyscrapers floors was restored to its original state! Stretching out his hand to gently pat the wall in front of him, Zong Wangyues mouth hung open in disbelief, "My god, this is too miraculous! I never expected our little Jian Hua to be such a dark horse in our Detective Agency, stealing all the limelight in an instant." "Alright, enough with the astonishment. We still have follow-up matters to deal with." "Ah? Follow-up? What follow-up?" At the moment, both of you were standing in an office. You patted Zong Wangyues shoulder and pointed towards the time clock not far away. Zong Wangyue was about to speak when the time clock itself beeped and a very mechanical female voice said, "Fingerprint mismatch, please clock in again." Zong Wangyue had applied a special potion to his eyes and could clearly see a shadowy figure loitering in front of the time clock. "This...havent we already driven away the perpetrator behind this? Why are there still these things?" "Were still unclear about the Onmyojis exact purpose, but combining that with the method he used to deal with the Nine Nether Ghost Cats, I can guess that he must be refining some kind of malevolent entity. Its similar to a kind of Gu from the Miao Region, except that this Gu isnt refining insects, but ghosts." "Refining Ghosts!?" Hearing this term made Zong Wangyues skin crawl. "Yeah, thats probably it," you nod, "At first, I didnt understand why those ghosts were bound within the Zero Boundary, not allowed to come out, even resulting in ghosts devouring ghosts. During the fight with that Onmyoji just now, I naturally connected it to the previous case involving the Nine Nether Ghost Cat. The method those People of Yamato used to refine the Nine Nether Ghost Cat in the basement is pretty similar to the witchcraft of the Miao Region. Now theyre refining ghosts in the Zero Boundary; it must follow the same principle." "Boss, according to what youre saying, the ghosts in the Zero Boundary should have been devoured by whatever they were refining, right? How come there are still these shadows?" You shook your head slightly, "Thats one thing I cant figure out. However, the thing theyre refining is different from ordinary Gu, and the method must be unusual too. And Im sure that the malevolence that people in the building have recently been exposed to all comes from the entity theyre refining." "What do we do now?" "Well, now that the thing is gone, the only hazard left in this building is the Zero Boundary. The Zero Boundary space here isnt large; its just about the size of the buildings total area. The ones inside are all ghosts, and of course, the most convenient way to deal with ghosts is to find a Ghost Emissary." With a plan already in mind, you quickly formed a hand seal, and sixteen yellow cinnabar charms flew out from your pocket, forming a dark hole on the wall in front of you. "Dang dang... dang dang..." The sound of the Soul Locking Chain striking the ground once again reached your ears. Zong Wangyue instinctively shrank his neck, "Every time I hear the sound of that Soul Locking Chain, it makes my skin crawl." "They are Ghost Emissaries; their yin energy is even heavier than that of a Vengeful Ghost. Your magical skills are weak, so of course, youd feel chilled," you replied, somewhat speechless at Zong Wangyues laziness C anyone from the Detective Agency could easily trump Zong Wangyue in spellcasting. It wasnt long before the figure of Kan Zihui appeared slowly. You suddenly noticed that the usually silent Kan Zihuang was not with him this time; instead, there stood a new partner beside him, a person with clear features holding a Soul Locking Chain just like him. "Master Li, we meet again." Kan Zihui greeted you with a bow and a smile. You returned the smile and gesture, "Elder Brother Cha, youve changed partners?" Kan Zihui laughed softly, "My brother had something to attend to and couldnt come, so I temporarily brought a subordinate along. Thanks to Master Lis blessing, my brother and I gained some merit for catching ghosts last time. Lord Chenghuang personally reported our accomplishments to King Yama, and now the two of us are considered to have a rank among the minor officials." "Oh? Then congratulations are in order, Elder Brother Cha." "Were just riding on Master Lis coattails. Without you, we would still be just two ordinary Ghost Emissaries," he replied. After exchanging pleasantries, you asked Kan Zihui, "Elder Brother Cha, can you see anything different about this building compared to other places?" Upon hearing this, Kan Zihui was slightly taken aback and then glanced at his partner. The new Ghost Emissary gave a gentle shake to the Soul Locking Chain in his hand, and immediately, an eerie ripple appeared in the space around him. Kan Zihui quickly grasped the situation and said with a somewhat surprised expression, "Is there a Zero Boundary here?" Chapter 548 Tearing Heart and Splitting Lungs_1 Chapter 548: Chapter 548 Tearing Heart and Splitting Lungs_1You looked at Kan Zihui and asked in a deep voice, "Can you resolve all the ghosts inside as well?" The other party nodded slightly, "Its not difficult, but after clearing out the ghosts in Zero Boundary, we will need Master Lis help to seal this entrance to Zero Boundary forever." "That wont be a problem." For a Ghost, capturing ghosts was nothing short of a simple task. The newcomer Ghost standing beside Kan Zihui merely shook the Soul Locking Chain that they were holding, and the seemingly bulky Iron Chain began to twist like a living creature. "Clang clang... clang clang clang..." The Soul Locking Chain emitted a regular, resonant sound, and the wandering shadows within the building, like travelers heeding the call to return home, flocked towards the Soul Locking Chain. In just a short moment, the originally gloomy and oppressive building seemed much clearer. Kan Zihui turned towards you with a clasped fist and smiled, "I have other matters to attend to, so Ill take my leave first." "Take care." After the two Ghosts had left, Zong Wangyue turned his head to look at you, "Boss, why is that Ghost named Kan so polite to you every time? And always ready on call, its as if he specifically rushed over to help us." You smiled and said, "Our ancestors had a saying: No one would rise early without benefit. The reason hes so polite to me must be because he can obtain something he needs from me. Didnt he just say it himself? The two brothers were promoted because of the few matters we were involved in before. The hierarchy in the Underworld is extremely strict, and ordinary Ghosts could spend thousands of years without a chance of promotion. Meanwhile, they were promoted in just half a years time; you can imagine how much our help meant to them." "Hmm, that makes sense." Zong Wangyue glanced around, "Boss, you better seal that entrance to Zero Boundary quickly." You nodded slightly and took out a Talisman Paper Thousand Paper Cranes, which had already been folded in advance, from your pocket. Blowing a breath on it, the Thousand Paper Cranes slowly flapped its wings and took flight. The two of you followed the Thousand Paper Cranes, walking slowly through the hallway. You initially thought the entrance to Zero Boundary would be located somewhere on the top floor of the building; however, the Thousand Paper Crane kept flying downstairs. After roughly a few minutes of descending the staircase, the two of you arrived at a storage room door near the security room. The Thousand Paper Crane lingered in front of the storage room door until you pushed the door open, and then it slowly flew inside. Zong Wangyue pressed the light switch, and the storage room instantly brightened. There wasnt much inside, just some miscellaneous items on the floor, and beside them, an empty shelf. By this time, the Thousand Paper Crane was circling in front of a wall. The Sen Luo Curse Mark in your left eye slowly surfaced, and through the Sen Luo Eye, you saw something strange with the wall in front of the Thousand Paper Crane. Its surface shimmered with a semi-transparent glow, and deeper within the glow, there was a twisted space ripple that looked like a door. The Thousand Paper Crane couldnt enter that door and eventually self-immolated, turning to ash. Taking a few steps forward, you stood in front of the twisted space ripple. Zero Boundary was an exceptionally peculiar existence; in the books, it was described as a strange space created due to the oscillation of time and space. Because of different conditions of formation, the environment inside Zero Boundary also varied. Seeing the eager expression on your face, Zong Wangyue promptly warned, "Boss, its too dangerous inside, better take it easy. Just seal it as the Ghost said." Turning your head to Zong Wangyue, you asked, "How did you know I wanted to go in?" "I can tell from your expression, its like there are hundreds of bare-breasted, naked-bottomed beauties waiting for you inside Zero Boundary." "You dont understand, Zero Boundary is too rare; most people wont encounter it once in their lifetime, Im mainly filled with curiosity about whats inside. Moreover, if that Dongying Taoist can Refine Ghosts inside, it implies there are places inside that are different from our world." "But the problem is, what if you go inside and cant get out?" "Well..." Zong Wangyues point made sense, but you still felt somewhat unwilling to accept it; after all, opportunities like this were rare, and once it was sealed, there would be no way to enter again. You scratched your head and said to Zong Wangyue beside you, "Lets do this. You go out first and call Glasses and the others in, and well discuss it together." "Mm, okay!" No sooner had Zong Wangyue stepped away than the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your right eye had already activated! Because you were very clear that Wei Shuxian and the others would definitely not agree to your crazy action. You slowly extended your hand forward, and your right hands fingers were the first to touch the twisted spatial ripples. The moment you made contact with the ripples, every hair on your body instantly stood on end, and before you could even blink, all the nerves in your body were filled with a pain that cant be described in words or language! That kind of pain was heart-wrenching, lung-splitting! You had always considered yourself to be tough, and you would never give in no matter how much suffering you endured, but now, just the mere touch of your fingers on the spatial ripples made you involuntarily bend your knees, and your whole body lay prostrate on the cold ground. It hurt, it was too damn painful! But your five fingers were being sucked in by the spatial ripples, and after your body took such a heavy hit, you didnt even have the strength to stand up again. And that heart-wrenching, lung-splitting pain continued! "Grit! Grit grit grit!" You clenched your teeth tightly! Your left hand supported you on the ground, saliva mixed with blood dripped from the corner of your mouth to the ground, looking abnormally red. Before long, footsteps were heard from outside. "Old Shu, what happened to you!" As soon as Wei Shuxian and the five others entered, they saw you lying on the ground, propped up by one hand, with a pool of blood on the ground in front of you! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Dont... come over..." You gritted your teeth and managed to say these three words. Wei Shuxian, Yang Kai, and Liao Yong exchanged glances, and without a second thought, rushed over to grab your arm, trying to pull your right hand out of it. Just as they touched your arm, all three of them felt as if dozens of thin needles had pricked their hands, and they recoiled. "What... whats going on?" Yang Kai was shocked. Just touching your arm caused such pain, yet your five fingers were constantly touching those twisted spatial ripples; they could only imagine that the pain you were enduring was a thousand times, even ten thousand times more than what they had just felt! Seeing the blood continuously flowing from your clenched teeth, Wei Shuxian frowned and said, "We cant wait any longer, Zongzi you come over too, well all pull Old Shu out together!" "Okay!" Zong Wangyue usually shrank back at everything, but at this time, he stepped forward without a second thought, and all four stood by your side. Wei Shuxian said, "Black Bull, youre the strongest, grab Old Shus body and pull outwards; Little Kai and I will pull his arms, while Zongzi presses down on his arms with both hands. This way itll come out faster." All four exchanged glances, and their expressions immediately became firmer than ever before. "Begin!" Chapter 549 A Blessing in Disguise_1 Chapter 549: Chapter 549 A Blessing in Disguise_1Liao Yong was the first to hug your waist, but the moment he touched you, he felt as if every pore in his skin was pricked by a needle! And this needle kept piercing deeper! An intense, unbearable pain instantly swept through the bodies of all four men. In such a situation, they couldnt muster any strength at all. The four of them, holding onto your body, suffered the heart-wrenching pain together with you. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Amid this scene, Nie Ying couldnt help but sigh softly, "You men, you always seem so smart, but when it really counts, youre all brainless, thinking with the lower half of your body." As she spoke, Nie Ying picked up a thick hemp rope from the ground and looped it around your waist. With a strong pull, your right hand was immediately dragged out. "Huffhuff" you lay on the ground, gasping for air. "Urgh!" Zong Wangyue, due to the severe pain, went into convulsions and lay on the ground, vomiting profusely. Wei Shuxian and the other two trembled continuously, while Yang Kai, shaking, slowly stood up and hugged Nie Ying, "Wife, let let let me... hug, hug, hug, urgh!" The moment Yang Kais stomach contents started to come up, Nie Ying pressed down on his head, causing Yang Kai to vomit on Zong Wangyues back. "Urgh!" "Urgh!" "Urgh!" All five of you lay on the ground, vomiting loudly. Nie Ying, for some reason, took out her phone and aimed the camera at the five of you. Smiling, she said, "Come on, lift your heads, smile!" With a "click," five seconds later, the photo was shared in your groups WeChat group. However, at that moment, none of you were in the mood to pay attention to that. All five of you lay on the ground like dead dogs, faces as pale as paper. "Old Shu, as compensation, I want two bottles of Returning Yuan Pills," Yang Kai demanded, as bold as a lion. "Get lost." With a kick, Yang Kai was sent flying. "Bang!" Yang Kais body smashed heavily against the wall, his expression wooden. Although he was a bit of a goofball usually, he was still her man, and Nie Ying immediately rushed over, holding Yang Kai with both hands, asking anxiously, "How are you, are you okay?" Yang Kai glanced around, touched his back, and grabbing his head, he said, "Huh? Thats weird. Why doesnt it hurt?" Saying this, Yang Kai patted the wall behind him. The wall was indeed hard, but for some reason, he felt no pain in his body whatsoever. "Could it be that the nerves have been numbed?" Nie Ying quickly reached out her hand and expertly pinched the tender flesh on Yang Kais waist! "Hiss" Seeing Yang Kais grimace as he inhaled sharply, Nie Ying finally breathed a sigh of relief. Wei Shuxian looked up at Yang Kai and asked, "Pretending?" "No, it really hurts." After swallowing a Returning Yuan Pill, your body quickly recovered, and you distributed one to each of the three people around you before walking over to Yang Kai and tossing one to him. "Strange, I feel like my strength has increased a bit." As he spoke, Liao Yong suddenly stretched out his hand and effortlessly lifted Zong Wangyue up from the ground as if he were picking up a month-old puppy. "Black Bull, put me the hell down! Ive got nothing left to throw up!" Zong Wangyue immediately cursed loudly. Seeing Liao Yong do this, Wei Shuxian suddenly took out a piece of Talisman Paper from his pocket, quickly formed three hand seals, and after reciting four lines of incantations, his Talisman Paper began to crackle and soon turned into a Thunder Curse wrapped in thunder and lightning. "Indeed!" A rare smile unconsciously appeared on Wei Shuxians face. "Hey, Glasses, since when did you learn the Thunder Curse? Didnt you try the entire winter vacation and fail?" Wei Shuxian pushed up his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said with a smile, "Just learned it." "Just now? My god, could it be that this place is like the training spaces often mentioned in fantasy novels?" As he spoke, Yang Kai couldnt help but walk toward the twisted spatial ripples, only to be pulled back by Nie Ying. "Are you crazy?" "Hehe, Im not crazy. I just want to be like Old Shu, who can summon Falling Thunder with a casual hand seal. That move is so cool." Nie Ying gave her man a sideways look of exasperation: "The Thunder Curse is the most difficult to practice among the Five Elements Spells, and it also depends on ones innate conditions. You belong to the metal among the Five Elements, which makes the Wind Curse the easiest for you to control. What cultivators should avoid the most is being indecisive. Besides, each of the Five Elements Spells has its strengths, and theres no strong or weak among them." With Nie Yings comment, Yang Kai immediately took out a Yellow Vermilion Charm from his pocket, formed two hand seals, and after muttering a couple of incantations, his Yellow Vermilion Charm turned into fragments quickly and formed a small whirlwind in the palm of his hand. "Really, oh! Our strengths have all improved indeed!" Zong Wangyue, wiping his mouth and leaning on Liao Yong, his face turned the color of pig liver. "Thats you guys, as for me, I havent changed much at all." Zong Wangyue still took out that crumpled Yellow Vermilion Charm from his pocket, made a hand seal, and casually recited an incantation. As a result, the Yellow Vermilion Charm in his hand flew above his head, but there was no further reaction. "Look, Im still the same as usual. No matter what I do, I cant even muster a fart." Before he had finished the word "coming," cold water suddenly splashed down on Zong Wangyues head. Liao Yong dodged in the nick of time, leaving Zong Wangyue drenched like a drowned rat. "I... I..." Liao Yong spread his hands, looked up, and then turned to you, "Did I succeed?" The four of you laughed and nodded: "Mhm." "Coconut! Coconut! Coconut! Coconut! Yeaaah!!!" Zong Wangyue made a "rock" sign with his hand, looking very excited, his expression even more exaggerated than someone high on drugs. In fact, everyone in your club knew it wasnt that Zong Wangyue wasnt trying, but that his physical potential was just too poor. After the initial frustration, he became somewhat disheartened, and naturally, he became a bit lazy afterwards. Wei Shuxian turned his head to look at you and asked, "Old Shu, what about you? Have you noticed any changes?" Looking at your hands, you shrugged slightly and said with a smile, "Not much change for me, probably because the stimulus wasnt strong enough. Actually, this Zero Boundary isnt the perfect training ground Zongzi spoke of; on the contrary, it could take our lives at any moment. The reason you four experienced various degrees of change is due to your bodies being stimulated by acute pain, which triggered your potential. I once read a book compiled by a foreign physical research institute." You paused for a moment and continued, "The book mentioned that most peoples physical abilities remain undeveloped, similar to our brains, only utilizing a very small part of them. Furthermore, the convenience of urban life has led to a gradual decline in peoples physical abilities. The research institute mentioned a method to boost physical abilities in an instant, which is stimulus therapy. A therapy similar to shock therapy could instantly stimulate a persons physical abilities." As you said this, you couldnt help but look back at that strange spatial ripple and sighed, "However, later on, someone tried their so-called stimulus therapy and due to excessive stimulation, convulsed to death, which led to the forced disbandment of the institute." Wei Shuxian nodded: "I see. I was just thinking, if the effect was really good, maybe we should let every member of our club have a go." Chapter 550 Mentholated Balm and Godly Oil Chapter 550: Chapter 550 Mentholated Balm and Godly Oil"No, this thing is a coincidence, I guess. The five of us didnt die; we all owe our lives to Nie Yings blessing." "Heh, thats right, my wife is no ordinary person," Yang Kai said with a smile on his face. Nie Ying rolled her eyes in annoyance and said to you, "We better hurry up and seal the Zero Boundary Entrance. If other people come into contact with it, the consequences are unimaginable." "Mm." You nodded, stepped back two paces, allowing your restless heart to slowly settle, and also closed your eyes. At that moment, Xian Qianling came over with Rang Hongfei and Huang Ke. "What are you guys doing here? Is the issue resolved?" Xian Qianling had yet to speak when the clueless Huang Ke had already asked. "Shh." Seeing that no one was paying them any attention, Rang Hongfei quickly pulled Huang Ke to the side. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although Huang Ke was a bit anxious, she wasnt a fool. Seeing even their team leader was silent, she naturally shut up and turned to look at the focus of everyones attentionyou. Your eyes were still closed, but at that moment, a breeze had begun to stir in the previously semi-sealed space. The wind, appearing from nowhere, naturally entwined around your body and also gently ruffled your not-too-long hair. "Scenic Sect, open." Unlike the usual forceful command, your voice was soft and gentle, just like the wind flowing in the room. The wind carried a tranquil scent, and each person had a different experience upon smelling it. One thought of the hillside back home, crawling with azaleas, with an old tree of Osmanthus fragrans to the side, beneath which stood a kind and benevolent elder; another envisioned an endless grassland with herds of cattle and sheep and girls wielding little leather whips; and yet another saw the vast azure sea where one looks up to the sky and down to the waters, two people hand in hand, braving the wind and waves... The you seen by everyone began to change, with a five-colored radiance spiraling upwards, intertwining and spinning around your body; simultaneously, the entire storeroom was filled with an intense yet pleasant aroma, causing everyone to take a deep breath involuntarily. This scent came straight from nature, from purity, and it fundamentally brought a sense of tranquility and joy to people. Huang Ke and Rang Hongfei looked at you with astonished and horrified eyes. After the last case, where Rang Hongfei had been a big help and was then brought back to the criminal police force by Xian Qianling, he and Huang Ke had inquired about you from many sources since their last encounter. What they found out was nothing but one-sided praise and admiration, and there were many versions of the story, with the most unreliable one claiming that you were a descendant of a Heavenly Master, specializing in capturing the evil ghosts of the world. The two didnt believe this, but this time they just happened to be brought here by Xian Qianling, gaining the opportunity for a close encounter with you, so they naturally wanted to observe more closely. Since entering this storeroom, their mouths hadnt closed once. The aroma in the storeroom had accumulated to a certain degree, and you in the eyes of the people were now covered by a five-colored brilliance. Wei Shuxian and the others knew that your concentration had reached a critical point. He immediately turned to Xian Qianling by his side and said, "Police Officer Xie, lets retreat. Old Shu is about to make a big move." Xian Qianling nodded and led Rang Hongfei and Huang Ke to the door. They had just steadied themselves when they heard a sudden shout, "All Forms of Sen Luo, seal the heavens!" Your eyes suddenly snapped open, and within each pupil, the Sen Luo Curse Mark and the Mysterious Seal flashed simultaneously! The two seals no longer rotated as usual but emanated a light of colors that didnt exist on any palette! It seemed red, purple, blue, green, white, and yet black! At that moment, everyone inside the room went deaf; they couldnt hear a single sound, and despite having their eyes wide open, they couldnt see anything! Three seconds later, everything was calm again, and by that time, you were leaning against the wall, clutching your forehead and saying, "Damn it, that move really isnt meant for humans. Just like that, my body feels drained. Im definitely not using it casually again." Liao Yong came over to support you, while Yang Kai grinned and said to you as you propped yourself up by the waist, "Hehe, Old Shu, I think you need to eat some tonic for strengthening the body and kidneys, like Rehmannia pills, goji berries, maca, and stuff." "Get lost!" Seeing you lift your foot to kick someone, Yang Kai quickly scampered off to one side. "Are you alright?" Xian Qianling stood in front of you, her face showing a touch of concern. "Im fine, I just need to sleep it off back in the dorm." She nodded and then asked, "The situation with the building has been resolved, but what about those who were already infected by the evil energy?" You turned to look at Zong Wangyue, who cheerfully said to Xian Qianling, "Our Boss had a far-sighted plan in place early on." Saying this, Zong Wangyue took out a small glass bottle from his pocket: "This is it!" Huang Ke squinted at it, reading the text on the bottles packaging aloud: "Henghe Brand Indian God Oil, solving your lifetime issues." Zong Wangyue turned to look and quickly tucked it away in his chest, saying sheepishly, "Oops, sorry, that was the wrong one." Huang Ke turned to Rang Hongfei and asked, "What is Indian God Oil?" "Dont sweat the small stuff, this is the real deal." Zong Wangyue then took out a bottle of mentholated balm, checked it over, and on confirming it, said to everyone, "Ladies and gentlemen, this isnt just any mentholated balm. This is a bottle of..." Zong Wangyue had only gotten that far when Xian Qianling snatched the balm from his hand, opened the cap and took a sniff, then immediately said to Zong Wangyue, "This is just a very ordinary bottle of mentholated balm." You laughed and said, "Indeed it is, because the source of the evil energy has been cleansed, the people infected just need to take a bath with mugwort leaves and then apply some mentholated balm." "Its that simple?" Huang Ke seemed a bit surprised, for she had seen two female infectees, and the sight was truly horrifying. "Young lady, you dont understand. It might seem simple to you, but in reality, the root cause of the infection has been cleared by our Boss. Its like cutting the root off a tree, it will wither quickly. Moreover, the human body naturally possesses a certain amount of yang energy. The stronger the persons body, the faster it will dispel the evil energy," Zong Wangyue posed as an expert and began to expound pretentiously. Ignoring Zong Wangyue, Xian Qianling said to you, "If thats the case, then you should go back and rest soon." "Yeah." After passing Xian Qianling, the six of you walked out of the building. Seeing you emerge, Lei Jianhua waved his hand, got out of the car, and came over: "Chief, is the matter resolved?" "Its been resolved," you said to Lei Jianhua with a smile, "This time its thanks to you. Otherwise, the commission we received wouldnt even cover the cost of repairing the walls." Lei Jianhua scratched his head, giving a shy smile: "Its all thanks to our Chiefs proper arrangements. I was just assisting." Zong Wangyue bumped Lei Jianhua with his watermelon-sized buttocks and said with a grin, "Any more modesty would just be pride, Little Lei Zi. From now on, youre truly one of us, a bona fide member of the Supernatural Detective Chapter 551: Zhao’er in the Boys’ Dormitory_1 Chapter 551: Chapter 551: Zhaoer in the Boys Dormitory_1Sealing the Zero Boundary Entrance took a huge toll on your body, and it was Zong Wangyue who drove the car back to the schools dormitory for you. A group of people got out of the car and walked towards your dormitory together. Yang Kai was leading the way, he opened the dormitory door, and went in first, but no more than two seconds after entering, he retreated back out. "Whats the matter?" Wei Shuxian asked. Yang Kai didnt speak but stood by the door frame, pointed his hand into the dormitory. "Putting on airs, let me see whats inside!" said Wei Shuxian as he strode in. However, just two steps in, he too retreated, mimicking Yang Kais mouth movements and facial expression. Both leaned against the wall beside the door frame, arms crossed, wearing odd expressions as they looked at you. "Why are you looking at me?" You looked at the two of them, somewhat baffled. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ill take a look." Liao Yong released your arm and walked briskly towards the dormitory. As he turned to enter, his raised foot drew a half-parabola in the air, paused mid-flight, then drew back, and after that, he turned around to stand beside Wei Shuxian, with crossed arms, turning his head to look at you with a meaningful gaze, just like Yang Kai and Wei Shuxian. "Come on, the three of you really deserve a smack!" You were about to step forward when Zong Wangyue came over, all smiles, "Boss, dont get worked up just yet, Ill take a quick look." As he spoke, Zong Wangyue tiptoed over like a thief, crept up to the door, and sneakily glanced inside the dorm. His whole body shuddered, he quickly retracted his neck, turned around to stand next to Liao Yong, slightly tilting his head with an annoyingly smug smile on his face, looking at you. "Gan!" Your face had regained its rosy color, but your steps were still somewhat slow. You walked to the dormitory door, glanced inside, and were stunned by just that one look. Only one of the dormitorys fluorescent lights was on, and underneath its pale glow stood a slender figure wearing a light purple floor-length dress, her long hair reaching her waist. The dormitory window was half-open. The cool evening breeze gently stirred the curtain by the bed, slowly caressing her black, shiny hair and the fluttering hem of her dress, as well as your scattered thoughts. "President, whats the matter?" Lei Jianhua, seeing you also standing motionless at the dorm door, came over. He was just about to peek inside the dorm when he was suddenly yanked back by four outstretched hands! "Mm-mm!" Zong Wangyue even went so far as to cover Lei Jianhuas mouth. "You know, when we got out of the car just now, my wife said she had something to tell me, so Ill be leaving first." "Im going to find Jingjing, and I wont be coming back tonight either." Liao Yong and Yang Kai took Lei Jianhua by his arms and walked him towards the stairs, one on either side. Wei Shuxian pushed his glasses up his nose and said with a smile, "Ive got some stuff to handle too, probably wont be back tonight." You blinked, rubbed your face with your hand, not sure if you should laugh, or laugh, or laugh. "Boss, Im heading home," Zong Wangyue said with a cheeky grin, turning to leave. The rascal had only taken a few steps when he suddenly turned around, a mischievous smile on his face as he handed the mentholated balm from his pocket to you, "Boss, let me tell you another use for mentholated balm." As he spoke, Zong Wangyue twitched his bushy brows, the expression on his face outrageously lewd: "Just drop a bit of this stuff on your little brother, hehehe, and I guarantee you wont go soft all night long." With a hand on your forehead, you replied with a half-smile, "Zongzi, have you tried it yourself?" "Hehe, I usually use Godly Oil. Havent had the chance to try this yet." "Is that so?" Suddenly, you turned to look at Zong Wangyue, then snapped your fingers at him, while the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes flickered quickly. "Zongzi, after you go back, pour a whole bottle of mentholated balm on your Little Jiji." "Oh, Boss." "Lets go." "Oh, Boss." Zong Wangyue turned around, moving naturally towards Yang Kai and the others, while the latters faces were adorned with a gleeful expression for someone elses misfortune. "Muhahaha, Zongzi is done for. After this bottle of mentholated balm, its not just about one nightIm afraid it wont go soft for a week." Liao Yong scratched his head and asked a shockingly blunt question, "Could it break off?" Wei Shuxian pushed up his glasses, smiling as he said, "No worries, even if it does, Old Shu has ways to piece it back together." "Oh, then thats reassuring." With that, the group of five left, laughing and joking all the way. Afterward, in the quiet corridor, came Lei Jianhuas question, "Glasses, whos really in the dorm?" "Goddess." "Heavenly Immortal." "Dream lover." After this bunch of fools had left, you slowly entered the dorm, closing the door behind you with your back hand. You smiled faintly at the beauty inside, who always sparked endless thoughts within you, and called her name softly, "Zhaoer." "Yun, you look a bit frail." Zhaoer approached, bringing with her a mesmerizing scent, and for the first time, she took you into her arms. Truth be told, from childhood to this day, aside from your mother, this was the first time a girl had held you like this. The feeling was really softno, really nice. People are like this, at home, there are plenty of chances and time to be alone with Zhaoer, and although it feels just as wonderful and fleeting, having Zhaoer stay in the dorm with four people somehow brought out a very strange idea in your heart. Merely looking at Zhaoer, you felt like something was gently scratching inside your heart, ticklish, tender, and slightly uncomfortable, yet also very soothing. You had Zhaoer sit on your chair and moved Wei Shuxians chair over to sit down. You looked steadily at Zhaoer and asked, "When did you come to the dorm, why didnt you say hello to me?" "Er Ya asked me to come..." Zhaoer suddenly covered her sexy mouth, "Ive slipped up; she said not to tell you." You rubbed your head, feeling a bit perplexed, "What on earth is that girl thinking." Then Zhaoer suddenly turned slightly, extending her long, jade-like fingers, gently twirling her waterfall-like black hair, and glanced at you from her profile. In that moment, you couldnt help but be entranced. Moonlight sifted through the leaves outside, just right to penetrate the windowpane, casting Zhaoer in a crystalline glow. "Do I look good?" Zhaoers voice remained calm, devoid of any particular tone, but even so, her action and words involuntarily brought tears to your eyes. The tears had just welled up when a crystal droplet slid down your cheek. Zhaoer extended a finger, gently tracing your cheek, wiping away the tears of that moment. "Yun, youre crying." "No, Im not crying, Im happy. Im so happy to see Zhaoer." You covered your face with your hands, vigorously wiping the tears from the corner of your eyes, beaming at Zhaoer with a happiness that overflowed. And at that moment, Zhaoer suddenly proposed, "Yun, lets make love." Chapter 552 Chapter 552: Chapter 552"Huh?" You didnt mishear, you just couldnt react in time. "Zhaoer, what did you just say?" "Lets make love." Zhaoers voice was as bland as cool boiled water, but when you heard these words, they became scalding hot water! You shakily reached out like a nonagenarian, grasping Zhaoers jade-like tender white, silky smooth hand, a touch of displeasure on your face, "Zhaoer, tell me, who taught you to say that?" Zhaoer tilted her head slightly, gazing steadily at you, and said, "Yun, youre angry." "Thats not the point." You shook your head abruptly, "The point is, who taught you to say those words just now." Zhaoer thought for a moment and said, "It was Yu Meizi." "Who?" "Yu Meizi, robot girlfriend." You were somewhat disordered, suddenly feeling like you couldnt keep up with Zhaoers train of thought. Of course, Zhaoer herself did not have what youd call a train of thought; what she said was purely based on her immediate reaction. Through interacting with Zhaoer, you quickly came to understand. It turned out that this robot girlfriend named Yu Meizi came from a TV drama in Beihai Country, which Zhaoer had just finished watching the finale of tonight. And "Lets make love," was a phrase Yu Meizi often said to the male lead, and also the very last thing she said to him. After learning the ins and outs of the situation, the nameless anger in your heart finally subsided. At first, you thought someone was deliberately corrupting Zhaoer. There are many people who would find it strange that while you deeply love Zhaoer, you havent consummated your relationship, becoming true lovers, or even husband and wife - after all, its not unusual for college students to marry these days. For you, this was a form of restraint you showed towards Zhaoer, as well as respect. In your eyes, Zhaoer had not yet regained her senses, and if you were to take her most precious thing in such a state, you would feel guilty for life. Zhaoer wasnt just your Zhaoer; she was also herself. Nobody could entice or force her, not even you. Besides, the most important thing between people is the emotional connection of the soul, not the heat of desire upon encounter. Looking at Zhaoer, gazing at this girl you deeply loved, you reach out and gently brushed away a lock of hair from the tip of her nose, smiling, "Zhaoer, can you tell me why you said that phrase to me? Do you know what it means?" Zhaoer nodded gently, and a tenderness reserved only for you shone in her eyes, "Er Ya said, this sentence can only be told to the person one likes most. I like Yun the most, so I wanted to say it to Yun." "Mhm." You nodded with a smile, your face naturally brimming with happiness. After contemplating, you tentatively asked again, "Zhaoer, do you know what it means to like someone?" Zhaoer thought for a moment, then stood up without warning, bent down, and spilled her flower-scented long hair over your face, covering half of it. Following that, a soft, warm touch that felt as though it could melt your entire heart and being came from your forehead. "Pop." Zhaoer, for the first time, took the initiative to kiss your forehead. Yes, you saw it right; she initiated it. In that moment, you were stupefied, dumbfounded, besotted... "Zhao... Zhaoer, you... why did you... kiss..." It was just a peck on the forehead, yet you suddenly found yourself incapable of speaking properly. "Didnt Yun also kiss me?" Zhaoer said, "Er Ya told me this is the best way to express ones inner feelings." When she spoke more profound words, Zhaoers voice became even more stilted; you knew these might just be her rote memorization, but it was enough, more than enough... Zhaoer, your Zhaoer, she had actually taken the initiative to kiss someone. Touching your forehead, you suddenly felt a warmth, an intense warmth... Ha ha ha, ha ha ha... In front of Zhaoer, you suddenly burst into silly laughter. Right at that moment, the clock turned to eight oclock. Zhaoer stretched out with an inviting yawn and said, "Yun, Im sleepy." "Mhm, alright, lets go to sleep." Knowing Zhaoers sleeping habits, you were well aware that as soon as she yawned, within ten seconds, she would fall into deep sleep. You held Zhaoer in your arms and brought her to bed, gently and slowly placing her on your not so soft mattress. Zhaoer was wearing a beautiful pale purple dress today; if she slept in it, it might get wrinkled. But, you found yourself at a loss suddenly. You didnt know why, but back when Zhaoer hadnt yet learned to speak, you could easily help her undress, bathe, put on pajamas, and sleep together; but not now. As Zhaoer became more and more like a normal person, the harder it became for you to bring yourself to do it, feeling like it would be beastly of you. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After much deliberation, you finally gave up on the idea of changing Zhaoers clothes. After a simple wash-up, you lay in your pajamas beside her, resting your head on your hand, back against the beds outer railing, staring fixedly at Zhaoers endlessly fascinating face... After many had fallen asleep, the light in Wu Qiyis room at Ladies Home was still on. She was wearing a sexy cotton pajama set, sitting at the head of her bed, flipping gently through a thick Russian book. Soon, there was a knock at the door. "Come in." Wu Qiyi didnt even look up, continuing to read the awkward and tongue-twisting Russian text. Xi Yu came in carrying a wooden tray with a cup of hot milk on it. "Miss, its late, you should rest," Xi Yu said, placing the delicate glass cup of hot milk on Wu Qiyis bedside table. "Mhm, soon. Ill sleep after this scene." Wu Qiyi looked up and smiled faintly at Xi Yu, "Youve had a long day too, go to sleep." Xi Yu, wearing a look of concern, gazed fixedly at Wu Qiyi, "Miss, I truly dont understand why you dont tell Master Li all about your longing for him. I think with Master Lis personality, and his feelings for you, he surely wouldnt reject you. I know that Master Li also has you in his heart, its just that he cant let go of Zhaoer." "I dont want to hear this a second time," Wu Qiyi put down the thick book, picked up the glass, and drained the hot milk in one gulp. "Miss, I really cant bear to watch this continue. Everything youre doing now is paving the way for Zhaoer. Even if she regains her senses and thanks you later, what then? Miss, what you want isnt their gratitude, but the care and warmth from Master Li, isnt it?" After putting the glass bottle on the bedside table, which already had a small photo frame on it, Wu Qiyi picked up the photo frame. Inside the frame was an old photo with two children, around five or six years old, a boy and a girl. The boy looked a bit mischievous with a mushroom cut, while the girl had two cute ponytails. Whenever Wu Qiyi saw the little boy in the frame, a warm and happy smile emerged on her beautiful face. "Actually, I died many years ago. The reason Ive lived until now is just that I wanted to steal a few more glances at him, to hear him speak; to see him laugh, to see him cheer, to see him run... thats enough for me." "But, but your illness is cured now, whats more, it was Master Li who risked his life to go down to the deepest part of the Eighteen Levels of Hell, in Heavenless Hell he confronted King Qinguang, in front of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, to bring you back! Doesnt that prove Master Lis feelings for you?" Chapter 553 Seeking Thrills for No Reason_1 Chapter 553: Chapter 553 Seeking Thrills for No Reason_1Wu Qiyi smiled serenely, "Just as you said, my life was given by him; as long as he is happy, as long as he can find happiness... that is enough." She tilted her head slightly upwards, a calm smile blooming flawlessly on her beautiful faceyet within that smile lay a sorrowful beauty, casting a contrasting glow against the tears brimming at the corners of her eyes... Gently closing the door, Xi Yu held a wooden tray with one hand, her head slightly bowed, her expression somewhat somber. For her, no one in this world mattered more than Wu Qiyi. Her life was given by Wu Qiyi, and everything she did was naturally for Wu Qiyi. Glancing sideways at the door to Wu Qiyis room, Xi Yus serious expression grew even more solemn. "Miss, even though you are still young and have your whole life ahead of you, I know that your heart has room for only one. Master Li has already completely occupied your soul. I will not let the rest of your long years be filled with just memories and yearning. Since you will not fight for it yourself, then I will give you a push, and bring Master Li entirely into your embrace!" With that thought in her heart, a sharp gleam flickered in Xi Yus eyes, and her footsteps became more steadfast as she walked forward. "Ah-Choo!" You suddenly sneezed in your sleep, which caused you to open your eyes. Upon opening your eyes, the first thing you saw was a face you never tired of. Beneath the straight and delicate nose were naturally red, sensuous lips glistening uniquely with energy, making you irresistible to taste their sweetness. However, her long eyelashes were lightly fluttering, signaling that she had already awakened. "Zhaoer," you called softly, and only then did she slowly open her eyes, which were even brighter than the stars above. As she gazed at you with her eyes wide open, a careful look would reveal a faint purple glow in her otherwise ordinary black pupils, like a flame buried deep within. "Did you sleep well last night?" "Yes." Zhaoer nodded slightly; although her expression remained the same, the scene felt exceptionally warm to you. After accompanying Zhaoer in freshening up, you walked with her out of the dormitory. It was now about seven in the morning, and although the corridor in the boys dormitory was not crowded, there were still people around. When the boys with their disheveled hair and yawning mouths saw Zhaoers figure, their first reaction was to be stunned, then to rub their eyes, and finally, to stare at you and Zhaoer as you both slowly descended the stairs, leaving the boys dormitory. Soon, the boys dormitory was in an uproar! "Damn! Li Muyun actually brought Goddess Zhao over to spend the night in the dorm!" "Mother of God! Are we even meant to live anymore!" "Li Muyun, you stand right there, dont move! I... Im gonna kneel for you! Introduce me to a girl whos even one-tenth like Goddess Zhao, please!" When you and Zhaoer arrived at the caf, everyone inside turned to look at you. Lei Jianhua brought over a bowl of fragrant millet porridge, a plate of side dishes, and a boiled egg for Tao Wenwen, then he looked up, smiled, and said, "President, what would you and the missus like to have this morning?" Lei Jianhua had been helping with chores at home from a young age, so the familys meals were mostly prepared by him; therefore, he was quite the cook, and now he was practically half a chef at the caf. You took Zhaoers hand and sat down next to Tao Wenwen, telling Lei Jianhua, "Ill just have a cup of soy milk and two steamed buns. Zhaoer will have the same as Wenwen." "Okay," Lei Jianhua nodded, turned, and went into the kitchen. "Hehehe..." Before long, a figure jumped out from behind you. Without guessing, the only person who could make such a sleazy sound was Yang Kai. "Old Shu, I see you were all rosy-cheeked this morning, seems like you had a good sleep last night," Yang Kai chuckled, giving Zhaoer a glance, then said to you, "Goddess Zhao is even more radiant. Last night... mmm mmm!" Nie Ying stuffed a big corn bun into Yang Kais mouth and pulled his ear, sitting back down in her spot, "You have class in half an hour, what are you dawdling for?" "Wife, as a good brother, I naturally have to show some concern," he protested. Nie Ying glared at Yang Kai fiercely, "You better be concerned about yourself!" As they spoke, Yang Kai suddenly turned his head towards the door, his face breaking into a schadenfreude grin, "Hey, Zongzi, didnt expect you to show up, I thought youd be hospitalized for a month." Zong Wangyue looked somewhat pale, his steps shaky, the whole person seemed listless. "Boss, that move you pulled last night was too cruel, my little brother nearly broke off," he complained. Yang Kai snickered, "Deserved! You rat, always licking the cats butt, looking for thrills for no reason!" Zong Wangyue plopped down next to Liao Yong, and said to Lei Jianhua who came out with food, "Little Pen, make me something to eat too, Im starving here." Lei Jianhua said with a smile, "Yesterday, I heard you boasting that your two wives culinary skills are even better than those of a five-star hotels head chef, so why are you here for some plain vegetables and rice porridge today?" Zong Wangyue raised his eyebrows, conveying an expression that any man would understand, "Last nights battle was too fierce. They havent woken up till now, probably wont get off the bed the day after tomorrow. Got my mom and grandma all worried sick, I was literally kicked out of the house by my mom." Men, you know, have those little prides. As long as theyre a bit stronger in that aspect, they like to brag in front of their peers. Liu Qing said dismissively, "Qiu Ju and Dongxue are both campus beauties no matter where they go, theyre wasted on you." "Hmph, Brother has that charm, what about it!" Zong Wangyue tilted his head in pride, "Now I can also control talismans, Im the top combat power in our club." As they were talking, Zong Wangyues phone rang. He checked it, and, yay, it was his mom calling. "Hello, mom... Huh? Right now?... But, my boss probably still has class this morning... Its that urgent? Alright, Ill ask him and see if he agrees." Zong Wangyue put down his phone, looked up at you and said, "Boss, my mom has a foreign friend who seems to have run into a rather troubling issue recently, hasnt had a good nights sleep in a week. Last night, she even spent the whole night in her car. She came to look for help first thing this morning while my mom wasnt even at work yet, and shes at my house now." "Oh, even foreigners get hassled by our kind of little ghosts, huh? Thats quite rare," Yang Kai chuckled, "You better ask clearly what its about." Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as Zong Wangyue was about to ask, you, having finished your food, spoke up, "I only have two classes this morning, going or not doesnt matter much. Besides, I promised to help you before, so lets take this opportunity to visit your place." Chapter 554 The Entangled Foreigner Chapter 554: Chapter 554 The Entangled Foreigner"Alright!" Zong Wangyue jumped up happily, his originally pale face flushed with color. That being said, Zong Wangyue himself didnt care whether Qiu Ju and Dongxue were virgin maidens or not; his family was very open-minded and never inquired about their past. They had long since come to regard the two sisters as their own children. However, Qiu Ju and Dongxue thought differently. After all, they had once been Cen Jinghuas tools for sexual release, a knot in their hearts that was difficult to untangle. If you could restore their bodies, allowing them to feel the pain of virginity anew with Zong Wangyue, perhaps that mental knot would loosen. "Zhaoer, Zhaoer! You really are here!" Yin Guihua suddenly rushed in from outside, panting as she reached you and Zhaoer, "My god, how can you sit here eating breakfast as if nothing happened! The whole school is buzzing with gossip about you and Li Muyun!" "Is it that serious?" you looked up and asked Yin Guihua. "Duh!" Yin Guihua glared at you, "At the very least you are the head of the club, couldnt you take Zhaoer out to book a room? Had to do something exciting in the dorm, and now the whole school knows! Maybe in a moment, the Academic Affairs Office will send down a punishment notice!" You shrugged, showing an indifferent expression on your face, much like Zhaoers. "Hey! Im talking to you, Li Muyun, you better think of something fast!" You lifted your head and looked towards Lei Jianhua. Lei Jianhua, having heard Yin Guihuas words, had already taken a small notebook out of his pocket, along with his signature Parker Pen. As you looked up, Lei Jianhua had already picked up the Parker Pen and written in the notebook with blue inkMake the whole schools teachers and students forget that Li Muyun and Li Zhao slept in the same dorm last night. In no more than three seconds, the characters written with blue ink slowly disappeared. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Huh? How come Im here?" Yin Guihua looked around with a bewildered face, clearly having forgotten everything that had just transpired. Just in time, Zhaoer had finished her meal. She stood up and said to Yin Guihua, "Its time for class, lets go." "Oh, okay." Yin Guihua nodded, and as she and Zhaoer reached the door, she suddenly thought of something, turned around sharply, and asked you, "Hey, Li Muyun, do you know where Fan Yi has been lately? I havent seen her since New Years Eve and the first day of the Lunar New Year." You frowned upon hearing Yin Guihuas words; the Empress actually spent last New Years Eve with Fan Yis family! "Guihua, last New Years Eve, did Fan Yi really go home for the holiday?" "Of course, I even stayed up late with her." "Shes over 1500 years old and still staying up late for what?" Yang Kai muttered under his breath. You looked towards Yin Guihua and asked, "Did she say anything to you?" Yin Guihua thought for a while, then shook her head, "No, just some family chit-chat. I even asked her if she would come back to school this term, but her answer was non-committal." You nodded slightly, "I dont know what shes up to either; maybe shes learning something in Yamato. When I see her some time, Ill mention you." "Hmm." Yin Guihua nodded, took Zhaoers hand, and ran out. Perhaps because Zhaoer and Fan Yis faces bore a resemblance of about seventy percent, Yin Guihua usually spent more time with Zhaoer, and in school, apart from the girls from the Detective Agency, including Wu Qiyi, it was Yin Guihua who Zhaoer was closer to. "All right, weve eaten our fill, now off to work." You patted your hands and stood up, heading for the door. "Boss, I havent eaten yet," Zong Wangyue looked at you with a face full of misery. Glancing at Zong Wangyues belly full of fat, you said with a laugh, "With that belly of yours, you have enough energy to last you a month. Lets go, which is more important, your wife or your meal?" "Of course, my wife is more important!" Zong Wangyue hurriedly jumped up and tagged along at your heels. Half an hour later, you drove, taking Zong Wangyue into a high-end neighborhood of row houses and villas. Zong Wangyues house was very large, and although there were already three luxurious cars parked in the garage, your massive Ye Xiao had no trouble finding a spot. After getting out of the car, Zong Wangyue, as always, eagerly led you into the villa. The interior of the villa was decorated in a European style, elegant and clean. "Mom, Ive brought the boss over," Zong Wangyue said cheerily as he sat next to a fashionably dressed, slightly plump middle-aged woman upon entering the living room. You stepped forward and said with a smile to Zong Wangyues mother, "Hello, auntie." Zong Wangyues mother stood up with a smile, nodding at you, "Mu Yun has arrived, please take a seat." You and Zong Wangyue sat on a sofa, while opposite Zong Wangyues mother, there sat a blonde white woman with her eyes closed and a slightly imposing white man. Since you were not familiar with Caucasians, you couldnt guess her age, probably somewhere between twenty and thirty. She was quite attractive, albeit thin and very tall; you estimated her to be about your height. Her clothing was also very fashionable, and her hairstyle was quite unique. Combined with her slim figure and height, she seemed to be a model. The white man was even taller. As for his looks, to you, all foreigners looked similar, and you couldnt be bothered to distinguish. Besides, whats there to see in a big guy? Zong Wangyues mother turned to you with a gentle smile, "Were all short on time, so Ill skip the small talk. Let me introduce you, this lady is Murphy, she comes from Milan, Italy, and as you can see, she is an internationally renowned model; the gentleman beside her is Frank, a French gentleman." Afterward, Zong Wangyues mother introduced you to the two of them in English, and upon hearing it, the couple took a closer look at you. Their expressions were odd, especially the so-called French gentleman, who didnt even bother to greet you and said something in French to Murphy, staring with his panda eyes. "Boss, what did that white rodent say?" Zong Wangyue, noticing Franks sharp features, bluntly referred to him as "the rodent." You looked at Zong Wangyue with some surprise and asked, "How do you know I understand what they said?" The chubby man raised his eyebrows, grinning, "Of course. Who are you, boss? You know everything from astronomy to geography, down to sailing and mining. Those foreign bird languages are nothing to you." You smiled faintly and immediately, with a perfect London accent, said to the two, "If you both feel I am not up to the task, you are free to go and seek help elsewhere. Frankly, I dont want to waste my time on you. However, youve got at most one more day to live, and in my opinion, with attitudes like yours, you wont find anyone in Yuhang City who can help you." Chapter 555 Fragrant Torreya_1 Chapter 555: Chapter 555 Fragrant Torreya_1Both of them looked at you with faces full of horror, while you glanced at the electronic watch on your left hand, and added in Italian, "Oh, sorry, I misspoke, there should only be sixteen hours left." Frank suddenly stood up, his face full of shock as he stared with his deep blue pupils. Speaking of which, looking closely at foreigners eyes, you find their eyes to be even more terrifying than Ghost Eye. Because their pupils are not a single color. You say its blue, but if it were a pure blue like in the anime, a jewel blue, it would be pleasing to the eye. However, their blue pupils are mixed with impurities, the color not pure, and the more you look at it, the more disgusting it gets. Murphy hurriedly pleaded in Italian, "Master, please, I beg you, save us!" You scratched your head and said in Chinese, "Actually, Im not really interested in dealing with your lousy issues. But since Aunt Han has intervened, I have to give her some face." With that, a Yellow Vermilion Charm flew out from your pocket and before Murphy could react, it already stuck to her forehead. Just as she was about to touch the Cinnabar Talisman, everyone saw a gentle glow emanating from the talisman, followed by a gust of wind hitting Murphy, causing her sleeves and hair to flap wildly. When the wind subsided, Murphy suddenly felt a weight lifted off her, the heavy burden that had been pressing down on her like a boulder swept away, and even the panda eyes disappeared. "Mmm~ so comfortable!" Feeling that oppressive gloominess disappearing completely, Murphy couldnt help but moan, and the way she looked at you changed; her blue-green eyes clearly showing more admiration and teasing. These foreign women are so straight-forward; liking and disliking are just a flip of a page away, and they seem bad at hiding their feelings, all their emotions are expressed in the moment. Of course, you have no interest in blond-haired, blue-eyed foreign girls, not even the interest to be normal friends. Murphy struck what she considered to be a seductive pose and said with the directness typical of European and American people, "My name is Murphy, whats yours?" Glancing at Wei Shuxian next to you, you both smile at each other and then cock an eyebrow at her with a playful tone, "My English name is Walter Cotton, Visen Moore, Lamo Handsome, Handsome Stude, Brilliant Brilliant." "Pff!" Zong Wangyue immediately gave you a thumbs up, and his mother also couldnt help but laugh, not expecting you to have such a humorous side. "Boss, Ill definitely have 5,000 of those business cards printed and distribute them throughout the school." Ignoring Zong Wangyue, who was on the verge of laughing his head off, the smile faded from your face, and you calmly said to Murphy, "Miss Murphy, our time is precious, lets cut to the chase." Murphy spoke Chinese with some emphasis, though her pronunciation was clear enough, its just that her definition of nouns was a bit strange. "A week ago, Frank, two other friends, and I went to the Great Beautys hometown; it was so pretty, so beautiful. We drove to a place called Divine Wood Forest, it was so pretty, so beautiful. And then..." "Hold on!" You interrupted Murphy, frowning as you asked, "Who is this Great Beauty? And wheres her hometown? Is it in Yuhang City?" Murphy shook her head, "Those two words are too hard to remember; I forgot how to say them in a blink." "Geography is important. Before you recount your tragic journey, I must clarify this," you said, turning to Zong Wangyue, "Zongzi, use your phones map to confirm a few nearby place names with her." Nodding, Zong Wangyue took out his phone from his pocket, opened the map, and pointed out some locations to Murphy. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Here, yes, thats the place." Zong Wangyue saw this and couldnt help but crack a smile, "Boss, shes talking about Zhuji, the hometown of Xishi." "Zhuji?" His brows raised, he hadnt expected these two foreigners to have such an interest, actually going to the birthplace of Xishi for a visit. Murphy continued, "When we were visiting the Great Beauty Temple, we tasted a very delicious fruit, its name is the same as mine, its called, called..." "Round Bandit." Frank, still sporting a panda eye and a pale face, gloomily called out the two characters. "No, no, its fragrant, fragrant as in the overflowing aroma, and the character after is not read as bandit, but as fei, the fei in Murphy." "What theyre talking about must be Fragrant Torreya, a specialty of Zhuji; this thing can only be found deep in the mountains there, all other places have cultivated it later on." Zong Wangyue returned and sat next to Yun. "Ive heard of Fragrant Torreya before. Its said to have high nutritional and medicinal values." "Mhm," Zong Wangyue nodded. "Little Yue, we should still have a box of Fragrant Torreya at home. Go get it and let Mu Yun have a taste." "That would be great." Zong Wangyue stood up and without waiting for your reaction, quickly left the living room. "Thank you, Auntie." You were never one to put on airs, after all, with your relationship with Zong Wangyue, to say too much empty courtesy would just seem hypocritical and pretentious. Soon, Zong Wangyue came back holding a very exquisitely designed gift box. After opening the gift box, he took out a small package containing about a dozen fruit that resembled olives in shape. The fruits had a hard, brown shell with some textures on them. "Boss, have a taste; its quite good," he offered. Taking a Fragrant Torreya from Zong Wangyues hand, you applied a gentle force with your right hand and with a "crack," you pinched a crack in the shell. The edges of the crack were smooth and the sides straight, showing that the force had been applied very evenly. This seemingly casual action, however, sparked a trace of surprise in the eyes of Zong Wangyues mother and Murphy. Fragrant Torreya is actually the nut, and after the fruit flesh rots away, the nuts are extracted and processedin better-quality Fragrant Torreya, the shell is harder. Even for the nuts that Zong Wangyue was holding now, it would be difficult for ordinary people to open them without using their teeth or a specialized tool for eating Fragrant Torreya. After cracking the hard shell, the inside revealed a layer of charred material. "Boss, you can eat it after scraping off this layer of black stuff with the shell." Nodding slightly, you took the hard shell and lightly scraped the black material with its sharp edge, quickly revealing a yellow fruit. After biting lightly into it, it was hard, crisp, and the taste was mild; as for it being as delicious as the merchants claimed, extending ones lifespan and improving ones complexion, it was actually not as exaggerated as theyd said. You then scooped out the black material, tasted it, and laughed. It turned out that the part of the Fragrant Torreya with the most medicinal value was precisely that layer that people discard as waste. Having finished the fruit of the Fragrant Torreya, you looked up to Murphy and asked, "After eating the Fragrant Torreya, where did you guys go next?" Chapter 556 The Thousand-Year Fragrant Torreya Tree Group_1 Chapter 556: Chapter 556 The Thousand-Year Fragrant Torreya Tree Group_1"We went to the white lake on the east side, then entered the mountains, and things were strange there." "Strange in what way?" "The stones were strange, the trees were strange." Murphy cocked his head and thought for a moment before saying, "From a distance, the stones looked like human figures, but up close, they didnt; there were some strange markings on the stones, like horse hoof prints and slashes from swords." This information obviously was not the cause of the Yin energy they were uncomfortable with, and you nodded, "What about the trees? What was strange about them?" sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as the trees were mentioned, Franks face changed immediately, and he stood up tensely, flailing his arms in an attempt to express something: "Those trees are alive, those trees are alive!" Murphy followed Franks words, his expression also darkening considerably: "Inside those stones, there were strange trees growing, they call them God Wood, and the fruits on the God Wood are the Three-Life Fruits." Upon hearing this, Zong Wangyue couldnt help but smile, "You foreigners really lack experience. The Three-Life Fruits are the Fragrant Torreya that we just ate. This happens because when a Fragrant Torreya tree reaches an age of three hundred years, a very special phenomenon occurs. A tree will have fruits from three different ages; it blooms in the first year, bears fruit in the second year, and the fruits mature in the third year." "No, youre wrong," Murphy said, head lowered, her originally rejuvenated complexion gradually turning pale again, "those trees, like human fingers, grew out of the soil, they moved!" "Yes, they moved, they were alive!" shouted Frank abruptly, his dark eyes becoming deeper, "They said the fruit from that tree could prolong ones life by a hundred years, so I climbed up and picked a few, came back and fried the seeds to eat, then... then..." Frank covered his head with both hands, his face showing an expression of great pain. "Even the trees in the neighborhood were moving, crawling in at night, onto the bed..." Murphy also looked panic-stricken, obviously severely traumatized, her pupils filled with intense fear. Hearing this, it was clear what the problem was. The issues with both of them were not serious; they were just frightened. In the Land of Huaxia, there are magical beings and strange things everywhere. People may not believe in ghosts and deities, but they must not disrespect them. Based on the information you understood, the Fragrant Torreya Tree Group in Zhuji was planted over two thousand years ago by Huaxia people using grafting techniques, that means the average age of those Torreya trees is two thousand years; among them, there might even be Torreya trees that are over ten thousand years old. Is something that has existed for ten thousand years still a tree? Without saying much, it was certain that these two had encountered a Tree Spirit, a Tree Spirit of ten thousand years... The mere thought of the consequences sent shivers down your spine. Spirit Monsters generally have bad tempers, and if ordinary people offend them, and do not seek out exorcists promptly, the outcomes are often tragic; these foreigners were no exception. As you said previously, their time was tonight at Midnight. Once Midnight passed, they were bound to die! If such an incident occurred to a Huaxia person, they would usually seek out a temple or a Taoist temple for purification at the first opportunity, and in most cases, it could be solved with a small donation. The reason why Murphy and Frank had been tormented for so long was probably because they did not believe in the divine spirits of Huaxia and naturally would not think along those lines. After all, in European thought, tree demons, elves, and evil dragons could all be killed with a dragon-slaying sword C a cultural difference that is incomprehensible. "Alright, now that we know the cause, it can be resolved," you said. You slowly stood up as two Orange Cinnabar Charms flew out of your pocket and spun above the heads of Murphy and Frank, one to the left and one to the right. If they were just haunted by a Vengeful Ghost or entangled by a common Spirit Monster, with your current level of Taoism, you wouldnt need to use a talisman; merely opening the Sen Luo Eye could scare them away. But now, knowing that the opponent might be a Tree Spirit of ten thousand years, you naturally wouldnt underestimate it. The Two Orange Cinnabar Charms quickly emitted a soft glow, and under that light, the pained expressions on the faces of Murphy and Frank began to ease. However, this still wasnt enough. Standing about two meters in front of them, squarely in the middle, you closed your eyes. "All Forms of Sen Luo, vanquish evil!" With a sharp glance, a thunderous roar suddenly echoed in everyones minds, especially in those of Murphy and Frank, who staggered backward; a powerful gust swept through, brushing away a strange aura that existed within their bodies. The two almost fell onto the sofa, their faces blank and eyes lifeless. It took them about ten seconds to regain their senses. Although they still looked pale, their spirits had significantly improved. After carefully inspecting his body, Murphy hastily stood up, ready to give you a big hug. With a slight sidestep, you quickly moved past Murphy and sat back down in your original spot, turning to Zong Wangyue and saying, "Zongzi, as for the price, lets go with their salary for a month each." "Roar, the salary of an international model for a monththis will add a hefty sum to our societys income." Zong Wangyue cheerfully said to his mother, "Mom, you as the middleman can take a 20% cut of these twos commission; the rest goes into our societys account. Ill send you the account details later." Upon hearing this, Zong Wangyues mother gave her son a sideways glance and said with a laugh, "You scamp, starting to tease your old mom now? Do I look like I need your money? Really." "Hehe, even close brothers settle accounts clearly. Although youre my mom, this money isnt for me; its for the society. Everything should be kept separate." Laughing, Zong Wangyues mother stood up and said, "All right then, Ill take that 20% commission and use it as my private stash. Ill go give it to the wife later." When he mentioned his wife, Zong Wangyue looked at you with an ambiguous expression and said, "Boss, hehehe..." "Lets go." The two of you went upstairs, and when Zong Wangyue pushed open his bedroom door, his two lovers were sitting on a custom-made three-meter bed, with an elderly lady with a kind face sitting on a bench beside them, chatting. Seeing Zong Wangyue enter, the old lady smiled and waved him over, "Yueyue, come here." "Grandma, this is the Boss Ive always told you about, the President of the Supernatural Detective Agency," Zong Wangyue introduced you to his grandmother as soon as he entered. "Hello, Grandma." You stepped forward and bowed to the old woman. "Little Li, this old womans legs arent nimble anymore, so I cant get up to greet you." The old ladys smile was infectious. Seeing her, you couldnt help stepping forward, bending down, and placing your hands, which glowed with a pale green light, on the old womans knees, and while smiling said, "Grandma, once your legs are better, you should go out more often, enjoy the sun. As we age, the body easily accumulates unclean energies, and only sunlight can dispel them." Without waiting for the old woman to reply, you had already stood upright and asked Zong Wangyue beside you, "How long has Grandma had trouble with her legs and feet?" "It must be seven or eight years now, I suppose." "Its been nine years." It was either Dongxue or Qiu Ju who spoke up. "You, not even knowing thisyour wives are more attentive than you," you said, shaking your head slightly, and then added, "Help Grandma stand up." "Sure." Zong Wangyue had not expected you to casually decide to treat his grandmothers leg condition and immediately said to the old lady with a smile, "Grandma, Ill help you get up." Chapter 557 Trouble Comes Knocking_1 Chapter 557: Chapter 557 Trouble Comes Knocking_1Ever since your hands left, the old woman also began to faintly feel a slight itch in her legs, a sensation she had not experienced in a very long time. With the support of Zong Wangyue, the old woman slowly stood up and walked a small circle inside the house. "Boss!" sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zong Wangyue suddenly shouted at you, then his knees abruptly buckled as he knelt down before you! You took a quick step forward, your left hand shot out, grabbing Zong Wangyues right arm, and forcefully smashed him against the wall beside you. Before Zong Wangyues body could hit the ground, you were already a blur, one hand grabbing his collar and pinning him against the wall, your eyes staring intensely into his as you uttered every word deliberately, "These knees are for kneeling to heaven, earth, ancestors, elders, and parents. If you do that again, Ill break your legs and put you in the hospital for half a month!" Turning around, you looked at the elderly woman and found her face beaming with a warmth and gentleness like that of the morning sun... "Boss, I... I was wrong, Im sorry." "I understand how you feel, but you must know, our supernatural detective society is one big family, and we are all brothers and sisters. Your kinsfolk are just as much mine," you said, glancing sideways at Qiu Ju and Dongxue with a playful smile on your face, "These two are for your use." Zong Wangyue twisted his plump body, casting you an eye-roll that could make anyone nauseous: "Hmmhow can you be so naughty, Boss." You, unable to retch, slapped Zong Wangyues face into the wall, then walked over to his two beleaguered companions. "Master Li." Although Qiu Ju and Dongxue were unable to get up, they still bowed to you with their hands clasped together. These two also came from tragic backgrounds, and though they were a bit disadvantaged by following the buffoon Zong Wangyue, it was still better than being at the mercy of the scum Cen Jinghua. Besides, even if Zong Wangyue was a bit ugly, he was genuinely kind to his own people, which even you could feel, let alone the two women. "Stay seated and dont move." As you spoke, you slowly opened your hands, a verdant glow emanating from your palms, a bit stronger than when you had placed them on the old womans knees. "Come, give me your hands." Qiu Ju and Dongxue both extended their hands, placing their delicate palms into yours. The emerald glow swiftly enveloped both of them, and soon a healthy bloom of color returned to their sickly delicate features. In less than thirty seconds, the greenish glow on them slowly faded away, then you called out, "Zongzi, come here." Zong Wangyue hurried over, grinning and asking, "Boss, what can I do for you?" Without responding to him, you placed the hands of Qiu Ju and Dongxue, who seemed reborn, into Zong Wangyues palms, and with a serious expression, you said, "I entrust them to you. From now on, you must cherish them and love them. If you do anything to betray their trust, you better weigh the consequences yourself, boy." As you spoke, you turned around and walked over to Zong Wangyues grandmother with a smile, "Grandma, let me help you down the stairs." "Alright, that would be very nice." Zong Wangyues grandmothers face was brimming with a kind smile, as she looked at the three children already hugging each other, an unusual sense of happiness overflowing. As you were helping Zong Wangyues grandmother downstairs, Murphy and Frank had already left, and when Zong Wangyues mother saw you helping the old lady down, her face showed shock for about two seconds, and she immediately ran towards the elderly woman, "Mom! Your leg, your leg is better!" They say the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law relationship is the toughest to manage, but for a shrewd woman, its not a problem at all; Zong Wangyues mother treated her mother-in-law as her own, and the astonishment and emotional response on her face were genuine. "Mu Yun, I cant thank you enough! I thank you on behalf of our whole family!" Seeing the excited Zong Wangyues mother, you smiled slightly, "Auntie, Zongzi and I are good brothers; his family is my family as well." The other party nodded vigorously, knowing that you werent one for monetary gifts, and she turned and walked briskly towards the study; soon she came out with a sandalwood box, "Inside this box is a Glazed Bead thats over two thousand years old; its not doing much just sitting around our house, and were not particularly into collecting. I heard from Xiao Yue that you, Mu Yun, are from the archaeology department, you should take this item." You didnt decline further, and took it, then opened the sandalwood box in front of Zong Wangyues mother and grandmother. The instant you opened the sandalwood box, a very special spiritual energy first caught your eye, and within that aura of energy lay a quietly resting milky-white liuli bead. "Auntie, I want to know, where does this come from?" Zong Wangyues mother chuckled, "You might laugh, but actually, the Fragrant Torreya Tree Group that Murphy and Frank visited is near my parents home. We have a plot of land on the mountain, which is a Fragrant Torreya Forest; theres a tree there thats over two thousand years old. I accidentally dug this bead up when I was digging for earthworms as a child. We later had some experts authenticate it and perform data analysis; its indeed over two thousand years old, but it doesnt have collection value. Since its a precious memory from my childhood, Ive kept it all this time." You nodded slightly, and said to Zong Wangyues mother, "Ill take this item for now. If there are any new discoveries in the future, Ill let Zongzi inform you." "Mhm." When you left Zong Wangyues house with the sandalwood box and were heading towards the garage, you saw a very flashy Lamborghini sports car speeding towards you. With a beautiful brake, the car door raised in a scissor fashion, and a man and a woman got out. The man had dyed his hair in a riot of colors, dressed in punk metal clothing, and had a very cool and arrogant demeanor as he stepped out of the car; the woman had beautiful golden long hair, was tall, and dressed in a casual ladies suit, and what caught your attention was that she was also a European woman! The punk man didnt even bother to spare you a glance as he swaggered towards the front door, while the golden-haired European woman glanced at you, particularly at the sandalwood box in your hand, paused for a moment, her expression turning pensive. "Sophia, what are you looking at over there? The real handsome guy is right here," called the punk man, making Sophia turn around, but before entering the door, she still took another look at you, obviously paying attention to the small sandalwood box in your hands. Frowning slightly, you also looked down at the small sandalwood box in your hands and murmured softly, "It seems I might have brought a problem upon myself, heh." Shrugging your shoulders, you turned, got in the car, and drove towards the school. Chapter 558: Coca-Cola Heiress_1 Chapter 558: Chapter 558: Coca-Cola Heiress_1"Elder sister, are you home?" The punk man pushed the door open, a devil-may-care attitude on his face, grinning at Zong Wangyues mother. The latter glanced at him and said irritably, "Why do you have time to come here today?" "Sis, I know youre busy, so I wont bother you with useless talk." The punk man placed the black briefcase in his hand on the coffee table and with a "snap," opened the briefcase, revealing it was stuffed full with US dollars. Upon seeing this, Zong Wangyues mother frowned and asked, "What are you doing with this?" "Sis, this money is to buy something from you." "What thing?" "Actually, its nothing much, just a small glazed bead. Remember, the two of us dug it up together? You treated it like a treasure afterward, always hiding it, not even letting me take another look at it." She really hadnt expected her brother, who enjoyed living a carefree life, to set his sights on the glazed stone, which wasnt of much value. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Han Bing, also known as Zong Wangyues mother, swept her cold gaze over the punk man, Han Peng, and said, "Han Peng, what exactly are you trying to sell in your gourd? How did you suddenly become interested in my stone?" Knowing his sisters temperament all too well, Han Peng realized that if he didnt make things clear, she would never part with the glazed stone. So, he smiled and introduced the blonde beauty beside him to Han Bing. "Sister, this beautiful lady is named Sophia. She is..." "Sophia? Chandler, the actual shareholder of the Coca-Cola group, one of the owners of the American Y2K Antique Studio." Zong Wangyues voice came from the second floor as he walked down the stairs at the entrance with a smile, leading Qiu Ju and Dongxue by the hands on each side. "Little Yueyue, not bad, huh? Your interest in gossip is getting wider and wider." Han Peng looked up at Zong Wangyue, then got distracted by the twin beauties by his side, "Yo, who are these two?" Zong Wangyue couldnt be bothered to talk to Han Peng, walking down the stairs with the twin women, and said to Han Bing with a grin, "Mom, Im presenting you with two genuine daughters-in-law now, heh heh, Ive got things to do, off to school." Han Bing had already noticed; she could tell just by the way the two women walked down the stairs, and her curiosity about you grew even more. At the same time, this further solidified her stance. "That glazed bead youre talking about, Ive already sold it to someone else." "What?" Han Pengs face went pale. Before arriving, he had confidently promised Sophia and already received five million US dollars from her, now with the two million on the table for Han Bing, he was to pocket three million. "Sis, dont joke with me like this. My hearts weak, I cant take such scares." Han Bing shot Han Peng a sideways glance. Although they were siblings, Han Bing, like her parents, was utterly disappointed with her good-for-nothing, daydreaming brother and rarely interacted with him. "Im not joking. The glazed bead has indeed been sold." "But, but..." At this point, Sophia had already turned around and was quickly heading towards the main entrance. "Hey? Hey! Sophia!" Han Peng quickly closed the briefcase with the money and hurried after Sophias steps. By the time Han Peng caught up with Sophia, Zong Wangyues car had just pulled out of the driveway. "Give it to me." Sophias accent was impeccable, and her expression had gradually turned icy. "What?" Han Peng did not react at once. "The car keys." "Oh." Realizing what was happening, Han Peng hurriedly handed the car keys to Sophia from his pocket. "Get in the car!" No sooner had Han Peng settled in than the scissor doors began to rise; they had not even fully closed when Sophia already slammed down the gas pedal, roaring away from the main gate. More than half an hour later, Zong Wangyue parked his car at a spot outside the "Guai Hua" coffee shop. Just as he got out, a Lamborghini pulled up behind him. Zong Wangyue was familiar with that car and immediately turned around, watching quietly as Sophia and Han Peng exited the vehicle. It was only now that Zong Wangyue realized he had been followed, and he couldnt help but touch his forehead and sigh, "If this were espionage, Id probably have been shot by the Boss already." "Where is he?" Sophia walked over, her expression cold and hard, looking down on Zong Wangyue from a superior position. Without further ado, Zong Wangyue, with his quick wits, knew who Sophia was looking for. He gave a slight smile, his face naturally assuming the same insouciant grin he always wore, "The person youre looking for is my Boss, who normally is elusive like a dragon seen but never caught. However, youre in luck today; hes right inside the coffee shop." Upon hearing this, Sophia immediately strode toward the coffee shop. Han Peng hurried over and said to Zong Wangyue, "Little Yueyue, can you give your uncle a heads up? Who exactly is this Boss youre talking about? Can I afford to provoke him?" Zong Wangyue laughed, sizing up Han Peng and said, "With you being a professional moocher, I doubt youd even qualify to step into this coffee shop." With a snort, he turned and entered the coffee shop. "Hey! Hey, hey! Dont be like that, Im still your uncle after all!" Han Peng followed Zong Wangyues footsteps into the coffee shop, while you were sitting at the bar, chatting casually with Wei Shuxian. "Old Shu, looks like a green-eyed Persian cat is heading your way," Yang Kai, who had skipped class to hang out at the bar, remarked at your side. Glancing sideways at Sophia, you smiled indifferently, "Although I knew she would come, I didnt expect her to be so quick. Shes a pro." "Is it about that Glazed Bead you mentioned earlier?" Wei Shuxian asked, frowning. "Hmm." "Whats the background of it?" "The bead, or the beauty?" you asked. "Calling her a beauty? With that rough skin, too tall, and those freckles on her face, tsk tsk tsk..." Yang Kai said disdainfully. Wei Shuxian slapped Yang Kais face onto the bar counter and turned to ask you, "The bead." "I dont know." "You really dont know?" You shrugged your shoulders, and by that time, Sophia had already come over to stand beside you, saying in standard Chinese, "Hello, my name is Sophia. I heard you have a Glazed Bead, and I would like to make a high offer to purchase it." "Sorry, I dont intend to sell the bead." Sophia stared straight at you, and after a few seconds, spoke in a slightly icy tone, "I think you will agree." "Oh? Give me a reason." You wore a faint smile, but it carried a hint of veiled pressure. Sophias eyebrows twitched, and she involuntarily took a step back because the moment she locked eyes with you, she suddenly detected an extremely dangerous aura! It felt as if she was in a primeval forest, targeted by a venomous snake of unparalleled toxicity! Chapter 559: Isn’t it Just Selling Sugar Water_1 Chapter 559: Chapter 559: Isnt it Just Selling Sugar Water_1Under the seemingly harmless gaze of your eyes, Sophia took two steps back, just as Zong Wangyue and Han Peng walked in. Han Peng affectionately supported Sophia from behind and asked with concern, "Sophia, are you alright?" Sophia didnt pay any attention to Han Peng, her eyes growing ever sharper, "To you, this pearl is nothing more than a roadside stone, utterly worthless. But in my hands, it can shine and warm, I can create a miracle that will shock the entire world with it!" With the corner of his mouth twitching, you didnt laugh, but Yang Kai had already burst out loudly from behind, "Crap! Spouting international nonsense! Even if it is just a roadside stone, it cant end up in the hands of you foreign barbarians! Also, what the hell is this miracle? With your foreigners petty little hearts, I could just let out a fart and shatter your left and right ventricles!" Zong Wangyue looked at Yang Kai with a slightly exaggerated expression and patted his shoulder, "Kai Zi, would never have guessed, youre quite the angry youth." "Brother is just a dish washer, not much cultured, not really an angry youth. But our Huaxia peoples things must not fall into others hands, thats a matter of principle!" Han Peng immediately retorted, "Pah! What bullshit principle! In this day and age, as long as theres money, nothing is impossible! Do you really think that after reading a few tomb-raiding novels, those tomb robbers are righteous and think of the nation and its people? Why are they called thieves? Because they stole from their own ancestors, and then sold those stolen goods abroad through black channels. Those items can only be sold in foreign countries!" "This punk-style friend of yours, just for what you said a moment ago, I could take off my shoe and smack you across the face a few times," Wei Shuxian adjusted his glasses and gave a slight smile, "I wont say anything else, but I must remind you, our group leader is a top-notch archaeology student, and typically when he catches a tomb raider, he beats them up. Not for any other reason, but because they are stealing from our ancestors. Those things are meant to be buried under the ground, buried in that era, not proudly displayed in the cabinets of foreign royalty, tycoons, and aristocrats studies and collections." "Also, this is Huaxia, please do not strut around here with your money buying ancient relics, even if you do buy them, you cant take them out of the country!" Wei Shuxians eyes were by then brimming with a fierce light. "Oh really? Yet somehow we, the Sophias, can take it out!" Han Peng said arrogantly, snorting, "Do you know who she is? Shes the only daughter of the real power holder of the Coca-cola group. Not to mention anything else, her net worth alone could buy a country!" "So just a soda vendor, huh? Since when did they become so arrogant?" a sweet and melodious voice came from the doorway. Without seeing the person, Yang Kai recognized the voice, immediately grinning, and giving a thumbs up to the doorway, "Worthy of Goddess Wu, your term definition is spot on!" At the sound of Wu Qiyis voice, Sophias figure froze, and she looked towards the entering Wu Qiyi with a horrified expression. "Wu, Wu... Why are you here?" Sophia obviously hadnt expected Wu Qiyi to appear here. Besides surprise, her face showed a hint of fear. "I am a member of the supernatural detective society, and this is our clubs gathering place. Why cant I be here?" Wu Qiyi appeared alone, walking up to you and sitting down beside you. "I heard from Zongzi that you got a Thousand-year Luminous Gem, can I take a look at it?" "If you want to see it, could I say no?" With a casual flip, a sandalwood box appeared in your hand, and you handed it to Wu Qiyi. Wu Qiyi sat no more than half a meter away from you, and in such close proximity, she couldnt see your action clearly, and couldnt help but let out a soft exclamation, "The skills Mother En taught you are getting more and more proficient." "I have no choice because there are too many people I need to care for and protect. I dont want to have any regrets in my life." Hearing this, Wu Qiyi paused, and then she burst out with a smile that made everyone around fall for her, "Does the one you care for and protect include me too?" In response, you didnt answer, but instead, you stretched out your right hand, curved your middle finger to hook your thumb, and then flicked it gently against her smooth forehead. "Ow, that hurts," the beauty winced in pain, covering her forehead and looking at you with slight reproach. "Stop spouting nonsense." Indeed, your relationship with Wu Qiyi had become even closer than that of relatives. Whether it was her understanding of you or your familiarity with her, the only boundary left between you was the last line of defense between men and womennothing else separated you. Without paying further attention to Sophia, you turned to Zong Wangyue at your side and said, "Zongzi, show the guest out." Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Alright!" Zong Wangyue stood up and gestured towards the door to Sophia, "Miss who sells sweet syrup, our Boss has given the order to see you out, please." Sophias gaze turned icy as she looked at you, "You will pay for the mistake you made today!" "Oh, threatening words now?" Watching Sophia leave indignantly, Yang Kai leaned over and looked at the glazed stone in Wu Qiyis hand, "Hey, Old Shu, what exactly is this stone?" "To others, this is a piece of liuli stone, probably from over two thousand years ago, the Spring and Autumn Period," you said, only revealing half. Yang Kai couldnt help but sigh, "Dont beat around the bush. There are no outsiders here, just tell us." "According to my observation, its not liuli, it just looks like it in shape," you explained. "Then what is it?" asked Yang Kai. Wu Qiyi answered for you, "It should be a seed." "A seed?" Upon hearing this, everyone in the cafe exchanged puzzled looks. "Yes, indeed it is a seed. I sensed a unique aura from it," Wu Qiyi said as she placed the stone in her palm and felt it carefully, "This seed is not ordinary." At this, Wu Qiyi placed the seed into a sandalwood box and asked you, "Head of the Agency, now can you unravel the mystery for all of us?" You smiled, "Before I answer, I want to know the background of that Sophia woman who was here just now. What force stands behind her?" "Didnt they say she sells sweet syrup?" Zong Wangyue naively uttered. "Are you stupid? If it were that simple, would she have threatened our Boss in front of Goddess Wu? How capable could a company that sells sweet syrup be to dare to be so bold in front of the young master of the Luanfeng Pavilion?" Yang Kai said irritably as he shot Zong Wangyue a glance. "Even a poor Sculpted Silk like me can understand the implications. You, as the head of the information department, need to give your brain a scrub." Wu Qiyi picked up from where Yang Kai left off, her eyes softly on you, "Sophias identity is indeed as Zongzi said, the legitimate eldest daughter of the Chandler Family. In America, the Chandler Family is just a minor family not yet aged over one hundred and fifty years, lacking solid foundations. However, Sophia doesnt rely on her familys protection; the organization shes part of is called the Millennium Bug, which is a complex mixture of different forces and power struggles." "Hmm, that makes sense." Taking the glazed stone from Wu Qiyi and placing it in the palm of your hand to take a closer look, you couldnt help but murmur, "It seems I need to let Lao Du know about this immediately; hes had a few quiet months, and now he finally has something to busy himself with." Upon hearing this, Yang Kai immediately leaped to his feet, "Old Shu, youre not telling me that, with this one stone, youve found another aristocratic tomb from a thousand years ago?" Chapter 560 Unresolved Feelings Chapter 560: Chapter 560 Unresolved Feelings"Of course its not that simple." As the Glazed Stone was placed into the sandalwood box, everyone saw the right hand holding the box gently move downwards, and the two fist-sized sandalwood boxes surprisingly vanished into thin air! S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Old Shu, what kind of skill is this, so frickin cool." Yang Kai examined your hand that had held the box. "Family secret technique, outsiders cant learn it." Shrugging, you said with a smile, "First of all, we need to figure out the origin of this Glazed Stone." "Didnt you just say it was a seed, what kind of seed is it exactly?" "To be precise, its a Three-Life Fruit." "Three-Life Fruit?" Yang Kai was from Yongkang, not far from Zhuji, and he immediately said with a laugh, "Why not just say Fragrant Torreya straight away, whats with the fancy name?" Shaking your head slightly: "No, this is a real Three-Life Fruit." "What do you mean?" Wei Shuxian pushed his glasses up and turned his head to look at you: "So-called one life equals one world, then three lives would be three worlds, that is, three hundred years, am I right?" "Right." Wei Shuxian continued, "What you mean is, this fruit has been nurtured for three hundred years?" "Exactly." "A fruit of three hundred years, a peach of immortality?" Yang Kais eyes immediately shone, "Hey, Old Shu, you just mentioned that the seed was still filled with life energy, does it mean if we plant it now, it will sprout and produce fruits that grant eternal life?" Everyone turned to look at Yang Kai unanimously, without a word. "Er... forget I said anything." Yang Kai sat down next to Nie Ying looking bored, pulled Nie Ying into his arms, and gently stroked her beautiful long hair. Nie Ying had long seen through Yang Kais thoughts, and surprisingly didnt scold him. Instead, she leaned her head on Yang Kais shoulder and whispered, "This life is enough." "Yeah." Yang Kai nodded firmly. Seeing the atmosphere in the room was somewhat somber, Wei Shuxian immediately changed the subject, "Old Shu, whats its real purpose?" After pondering for a moment, you said to everyone around, "Just from its shape, it has gone through many stages of polishing and crafting, and has even been blessed with the blood and soul of a shaman; I can feel a trace of soul magic fluctuation from it, although very weak, it still exists; which means, it was likely used as a gem, inlaid onto an object. As for what exactly that object is, we cant figure it out at the moment, and probably only Lao Du can help." Zong Wangyue and Yang Kai exchanged glances before speaking in unison, "Its not going to be handed over to the state, is it?" You and Wei Shuxian rolled your eyes in annoyance, almost in chorus, "Piss off!" That being said, school had started some time ago, and you still hadnt seen Du Xishan. Calling his office, his assistants direct reply was, "Professor Du is sick, has been hospitalized for almost half a month, dont you know?" Scratching your head, you immediately drove to the fruit market, bought a basket of fruit, and went to the hospital. When you, carrying the fruit, pushed the door and entered the ward, you frowned immediately, not for any other reason than that the room was pervaded with Yin Ghost Qi. "Mu Yun is here?" Leaning against the pillow and sitting halfway up in the hospital bed, Du Xishan looked pale and ill. This was a single-person ward. Du Xishans parents had passed away when he was young, and being a loner, he didnt mingle much with relatives, so naturally, there werent many people to visit him. Walking over, you placed the basket of fruit on a nearby table, pulled over a chair, and sat next to Du Xishan to ask, "Whats wrong? What kind of sickness?" He shrugged his shoulders. Du Xishan was still optimistic, laughing as he said, "The doctor said its jaundice hepatitis." "Jaundice hepatitis?" You furrowed your brows, which were already tightly knit, "Isnt that disease supposed to be isolated? How come those nurses let me come in?" "Is that so?" Du Xishan knew little about pathology. Hearing you say that, he immediately said, "If thats the case, you better leave quickly." You extended your hand towards Du Xishan, "Give me your hand." "Huh?" Too lazy to explain too much, you reached out with your left hand to grab Du Xishans and immediately pressed on his pulse. "Mu Yun, I didnt see that coming, you can even take pulses..." "Dont talk!" Your voice was heavy. Soon you lifted your head, staring straight at Du Xishan with a light sigh, "Old Du, do you want to hear the truth?" A slight thud resonated in Du Xishans heart, because the expression you presented was just too similar to the doctors on TV when they faced patients with incurable diseases! "Youyou tell me, I think I can take it." Another deep sigh. "Dont be like that, just say it." Seeing your attitude, Du Xishan felt his heart rise to his throat. Looking up slightly, you spoke with a grave and earnest tone, "You, your liver indeed has problems. You know it yourself, long-term irregular diet, staying up late, your liver has been in a state of fatigue and barely gets any rest; plus the high intensity of your work, it has led your liver to..." You gave a heavy sigh. Hearing such words, Du Xishans mind was muddled. One word naturally jumped out at himliver cancer! "Is it early stage or late stage, is there a cure?" "What do you think? Its your own body, so I think you would know best." Du Xishan lowered his head slightly, sighing, "I didnt expect this day to come so soon, I still have so many things left undone." "What things left undone?" "I still have two projects that I havent completed, and there are at least more than twenty unresolved historical mysteries in the archives..." "What else?" "And, and..." Du Xishan fell silent. "Is it that theres still something on your mind, theres someone who has been waiting for your attitude, a promise, a ring, a wedding?" "I...sigh!" Du Xishan covered his face, letting out a long sigh. You snapped your fingers at the air next to you, "Come out, some things cant always be hidden. Doing so will only waste your time." As soon as the words were spoken, a beautiful figure slowly emerged from the aira girl with black long hair, oh no, a ghost floated beside you. You were not unfamiliar with this ghost; she was the same female ghost you had encountered before in the ancient tomb of Longyuan Village, Hong Xiu. In these past days, Hong Xiu had been by Du Xishans side, never leaving; they say that familiarity breeds fondness, and this originally rebellious female ghost became much more restrained after becoming a ghost, starting to appear in Du Xishans life in a very special form. Du Xishan had always lived alone, and his self-care ability was a mess. After Hong Xiu appeared, she initially considered herself as a roommate, incessantly intervening in Du Xishans life with a vow to change his bad habits. Through the bits and pieces of living together, the battle of wits and valor between the two, Hong Xiu gradually fell in love with this seemingly unreliable middle-aged man. Chapter 561: Will You Marry Me_1 Chapter 561: Chapter 561: Will You Marry Me_1This is a story of a thirty-year-old female ghost who fell in love with a man in his fortiesa tale marked by an age difference of over a decade and the separation of the living and the dead. Hong Xiu was the name Xu Sha had chosen for herself. She felt that the name "Xu Sha" was too ordinary; "Hong Xiu" suited her ghostly temperamentthough, her appearance remained as plain as before. Originally, Xishan had taken Hong Xiu to bid her parents a final farewell, intending afterward to take her to see the Ghost, to be reborn. However, Hong Xiu stubbornly refused; she didnt want to drink the Grandma Meng Soup, hoping to keep her memories intact and to fully enjoy herself before deciding when to seek reincarnation. The attitudes of these two were always in a rather peculiar state. Xishans stance wasnt clear at first, until New Years Eve, when the man and the ghost shared a reunion dinner. That day, Xishan got drunk and revealed many stories from his past to Hong Xiu. It was through these painful recollections that the emotionally overwhelmed Hong Xiu took the initiative to embrace Xishan, and they, a human and a ghost, transcended physical form and mingled souls... That night, the souls of Xishan and Hong Xiu intertwined passionately, each yielding their first time to the other... As a result, Xishan, already of frail constitution, suffered a yin-yang imbalance and fell grievously ill, dragging on for a while before finally being admitted to the hospital. In the industry, Xishan was an esteemed figure everyone looked up to, but in his private world, this man old enough to be a father, even a grandfather, was as meek as a kitten or puppy, requiring care and affection. However, Xishan, who always acted without seeking fame or fortune and maintained a low profile, hadnt yet experienced a serious romance. Hong Xiu was his first love, and because of this, he was even more awkward and bashful. Hong Xius entrance made Xishans head hang even lower. In fact, Hong Xiu had been taking care of him all this time, but since that night, they hadnt mentioned it, keeping silent and becoming even more estranged than strangers. "Lao Du, not to criticize you, but cant you be more forthright? You are nearly in the coffin, and you cant even utter a word or two? Do you want to live with regrets forever?" Xishan sighed deeply, "Even if I said something, what difference would it make?" "If you dont say anything, this regret will follow you into the next life, and the life after that!" "I..." Xishan suddenly looked up, but upon seeing Hong Xiu, he looked down again. Hong Xiu, a girl of strong character, knew she had to seize this opportunity before it was too late and shed be filled with everlasting regret. She abruptly leaned forward in front of Xishan, gazing up at him with determination, and spoke word by word, "Du Xishan, you jerk, I gave you my first time, and you cant even muster a fart!" "Hong Xiu, I..." "I, I, I, I, I! What about you!? You say it! Do you love me or not?" Hong Xiu glared fiercely with her ghostly eyes, her expression turning somewhat ghastly, "Say it! Do you love me?" "I... love." "Do you want to marry me?" "I want to marry you, but, but I..." At that moment, the door to the hospital room opened, and a middle-aged male doctor accompanied by a nurse walked in, smiling at Xishan, "Professor Du, how are you feeling now?" Of course, the doctor and nurse could not see Hong Xiu. Xishan glanced at the doctor and sighed, "How else can I feel, Im almost dead." "Hm?" The doctor paused, "What are you talking about? Your jaundice hepatitis has healed, and this afternoon were planning to transfer you to the branch hospital. The environment and food are better there, suitable for you to recover." "I... Im not sick, oh no! I dont have liver cancer!?" Xishan nearly jumped out of bed. The doctor looked at Xishan, puzzled, "Who told you that you had liver cancer?" "Then..." Xishan abruptly turned to look at you, hesitant to speak, wanting to curse but refraining. No need to think; this must have been something you and Hong Xiu cooked up together. After giving a few more instructions, the doctor and the nurse turned and left. Once they were gone, you said to Hong Xiu with a chuckle, "Im telling you, Hong Xiu, it looks like Ill have to start calling you master in the future." "Hehe, I like that title, say it again." "Master." "Ahhh" Hong Xius voice dragged on the last syllable for quite a while. Du Xishan rolled his eyes and simply lay down on the bed, covering his head with the blanket. "But seriously, you two cant go on like this. Lets not even mention that Lao Du is physically weak and cant withstand the Yin energy from your body; even if he were strong, it would cause problems after a while." Hong Xiu nodded and looked at you, "You must have a way, right?" When Hong Xiu asked this, you caught Du Xishans ears peeking out from the blanket, the sneak was eavesdropping. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Previously, a member of our supernatural detective society was in a similar situation to yours, and their Ghost Power was much stronger than yours." "How did you solve it? How are they doing now?" As soon as she heard there was a similar case, Hong Xius tone of voice became hurried. "Their situation was a bit different from yours. My partner had a crush who also attended Jiang University, and her soul was extracted from her body. After a series of twists and turns, I took a risk and fused their souls together and sealed them into a body." "It worked, right?" You nodded, "It did work, but the success rate was indeed very low, very risky; it was a desperate move." "As long as theres a chance of success, thats good enough!" Hong Xiu seemed very excited, and quickly said, "Tell me, how exactly can I become human?" Turning to look at Du Xishan, whose head was now half exposed, "Lao Du, as a man, if you keep hiding, I, your student, will lose respect for you." Du Xishan scratched his head before sitting up and asking you, "My stance is the same as Hong Xius, whatever it takes to revive her, I agree to any conditions." You rolled your eyes in exasperation, "Im your student; what can I force you to do?" You paused for a moment, then added, "As I just mentioned, this is quite risky. Although my strength has increased since then, my confidence is still not that high. If it doesnt succeed, Hong Xius soul will disappear forever, gone without a trace." "There must be some way, right?" "There is a way, its just that the conditions are a bit harsh." "What conditions?" Hearing there was a way to revive Hong Xiu, Du Xishans attitude changed immediately. You held up three fingers to Du Xishan: "First, we must find a girl whose horoscope matches Hong Xius; second, she cannot have been dead for more than seven days; third, we need to find a place where Yin and Yang intersect. Only then will I have an eighty percent chance of reviving Hong Xiu." "That complicated, huh? I thought you could just wave your hands a few times and bring me back to life," Hong Xiu said, her enthusiasm dampened by the stringent conditions. However, Du Xishan then slapped your shoulder in a very manly manner, his pupils shining with a hint of sharpness, "No matter how difficult, we must revive Hong Xiu!" To be honest, at that moment, Du Xishan was quite manly, of course, not counting the sentence he added afterward"Otherwise, Ill dock your grades, and you wont pass your graduation thesis!" And your response was a slowly raised middle finger... Chapter 562 Clue of the Tomb of King Goujian of Yue_1 Chapter 562: Chapter 562 Clue of the Tomb of King Goujian of Yue_1Reanimating Hong Xiu had to be put aside for the moment. From his bosom, he took out a porcelain bottle, pouring out a Yuanqi Pill and handing it to Du Xishan. "What is this?" Looking down at the greenish Returning Yuan Pill in his palm, he brought it close to his nose for a sniff, and a look of sheer bliss immediately spread across his face. "Eat it and youll be able to leave the hospital. Ive found something very interesting, youll definitely be intrigued." Upon hearing this, Du Xishan immediately popped the Returning Yuan Pill into his mouth, intending to chew, but to his surprise, the pill melted into a stream of liquid and slid slowly down his throat. In no time, Du Xishans originally pale-as-paper complexion gradually turned rosier, making him appear much more spirited. "Could this be the legendary elixir?" Incredulously squeezing his fists, Du Xishan hopped out of bed and jumped up and down on the spot. "This is simply miraculous!" He was about to speak when you responded, "This Dan Medicine is called the Returning Yuan Pill, and the auction house is pricing it at five hundred thousand for one." Sucking his cheek, Du Xishan appeared somewhat longing, but soon his attention was drawn by the sandalwood box you suddenly flipped open in your hand. You opened the sandalwood box, and he hurriedly leaned in, staring intently at the glazed stone inside. Seeing Du Xishan so focused, you couldnt help but ask, "What do you think? Can you discern its origin?" Those who achieve extraordinary accomplishments in a certain field often have one common affliction: they tend to appear disheveled and aloof from worldly affairs, but once confronted with something theyre fond of, they would instantly forget the entire world, immersing themselves in their own space. He habitually reached for his pocket, but realizing he was wearing a hospital gown, Du Xishans hand paused midair, and he asked you, "Did you bring gloves and a magnifying glass?" "Here they are," you said. You took some commonly used tools out of the fruit basket. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With gloves on, Du Xishan placed the glazed stone in his palm and observed it through the magnifying glass for a good ten minutes. Then he looked up at you, "Has its age been tested?" "Its processing time is about two thousand five hundred years old." "Processing time?" Du Xishan furrowed his brow, "You mean to say, its formation took a long time as well?" "Yes, at least three hundred years." There are many titles associated with Du Xishan, but few were the students he truly mentored; you were one of his handful of pupils. Although the two of you didnt spend much time communicating normally, Du Xishan had a special trust in you. He did not know what method you used to determine the age of the glazed stone, but he absolutely trusted your judgment. "Before discussing the time it would take to process, this piece of glazed stone, in my opinion, should be an ornament mounted on an object," Du Xishan pondered. "In ancient China, liuli was second only to jade. Although its status wasnt as revered as jade, it was still rarer, and such a translucent piece of liuli is truly rare." Nodding, you said to Du Xishan, "Its core contains the fruit of the Three-Life Fruit." "The Three-Life Fruit? The one that takes a lifetime to bloom, a lifetime to bear fruit, and a lifetime for the fruit to mature?" "Yes." "Thats just something from legends. I didnt expect it to really exist," Du Xishan said while wearing gloves, meticulously examining the external appearance of the glazed stone. "Using the extremely precious Three-Life Fruit as the core and wrapping it with a layer of liuli, craftily made and from rare raw materialthis thing even dates back to the late Spring and Autumn Period over 2,500 years ago. Fascinating, truly fascinating." Turning to look at you, Du Xishan smiled and said, "Let me test you." "Pssh, I already know what youre going to ask," you said before he could even voice the question, already knowing both the question and the answer. "Oh? Lets hear it," the other person grinned, looking at you expectantly. Rolling your eyes, you replied irritably, "You wanted to ask how many lords during the Warring States Period had the capabilities to possess such a thing." "And the answer?" "I havent even said where this thing came from, have I?" "According to ancient legends, the Three-Life Fruit was one of the divine items bestowed by The Heavenly Emperor to the Yellow Emperor. The Yellow Emperor cherished his second son with Lei Zu, Changyi, and so he gifted the Three-Life Fruit to Changyi. However, Changyi lacked the ability to cultivate the Three-Life Fruit, and thus he left it for his son, Zhuan Xu. As one of the Five Emperors, Zhuan Xu was also without the inclination to cultivate the Three-Life Fruit and passed it on to his son, Gunzengamong Zhuan Xus twenty-six sons. Gunzengs fief was located in Zhuan Xus hometown, the Eastern Sea. For his entire life, Gunzeng cultivated the Three-Life Tree. After his death, his son Gunzu inherited it, and after Gunzu, Guns father; by the time Gun was born, the Three-Life Fruit had not yet ripened." "Wow, Lao Du, you even know such obscure mythological stories. Not bad," you teased. With a glare, Du Xishan shot back at you, "Nonsense, do you think I, a Ph.D. supervisor, spend my time flirting and fooling around like you? Im thirsty; continue the story yourself." Without washing it, Du Xishan casually grabbed an apple from the fruit basket and started eating it. Shrugging, you laughed and said, "Gun spent his life dealing with the floods, and after his failure, Emperor Yao sentenced him to death. Before his death, he expressed a final wish to return home and see his wife once more. When Gun returned home, he found a mature Three-Life Fruit on the tree. He ate the Three-Life Fruit, had relations with his wife, and then had a son, Dayu." "Yes, thats correct," Du Xishan nodded. Having finished the apple in his hand, he said to you, "However, Dayus time was more than two thousand years apart from the Spring and Autumn Period, which doesnt fit chronologically." "Of course it doesnt fit chronologically, but Dayu had descendants. The Shanhou (Note 1) of Xia, Shaokang, to ensure the continuous offering to the ancestors, commanded his son Wu Yu to go to Kuaiji to oversee the rituals for Dayu. The lineage of Wu Yu blended with the local indigenous people, lasting for over twenty generations. The last generation coincided with the end of the Spring and Autumn Periodthe overlord King Goujian of Yue!" With a smirk, Du Xishan said, "Hmm, not bad, youve brought the topic back nicely. So it can be fairly concluded that this piece of glazed stone is related to King Goujian, the dominant ruler of the Spring and Autumn Period. Its just unclear what exact object it was affixed to, and its very likely connected to the still-unsolved mystery of the Tomb of King Goujian of Yue." "Indeed, it looks like youll have to lead a team again, traversing mountains and rivers," you said nonchalantly. "After all, to this day, weve yet to discover the true location of King Goujians burial site." With a soft sigh, Du Xishan remarked, "This archaeology, its like solving a case. Many historical records, miscellaneous notes, even folklore have left behind countless clues, and we archaeologists have to sort and connect these seemingly chaotic threads. To ordinary people, they honor ancient tombs to remember their ancestors; but what we in the field of archaeology care about is the transmission of culture. Our great China, with its recorded history of over five thousand years, possesses such a rich cultural heritage. This, we must not forget!" Note 1: The highest ruler of the Xia Dynasty was titled "Hou," which is "Si Fan" (reverse) written backwards. It is equivalent to "Emperor" and "King." Chapter 563 Crazy Woman Style_1 Chapter 563: Chapter 563 Crazy Woman Style_1After leaving the hospital, I took out my phone intending to give Zhaoer a call and pick her up, but then I noticed there was a missed call and a text message. "Do you have time now? Theres something I need your help with." This message naturally made me furrow my brows because it was none other than Xian Qianling who had sent it. "This isnt Crazy Womans style, is it?" After a slight surprise, I, already sitting in the drivers seat, made a call to Xian Qianling. The phone rang six times before Xian Qianling finally picked up. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hello." The voice on the other end was kind of low, as if deliberately suppressed, and the surroundings seemed exceptionally quiet. "Hey, Crazy Woman, whats going on with you? Out of nowhere, you send a cryptic message. What do you mean by something you want my help with? Wow, since Ive known you, this is the first time Ive heard such a sour and bitter message. Dont tell me your dad, mom, grandpa, and all are pushing you to find a boyfriend again; I can agree to any other condition, but just not this oneI cant play your pretend boyfriend this time. Crazy Woman, no offense, but youre not getting any younger. You should seriously find yourself a boyfriend instead of throwing yourself into your work. Criminals will never run out, but once a woman ages past a certain point, then truly no one will want you." Normally, Xian Qianling would blow her top the moment she heard the words "Crazy Woman," but today she was unusually motionless. This is too eerie! Too frightening! "Hey? Wait a minute, why is there an echo when I talk on your end?" At this moment, Xian Qianlings heart was stampeded by a million alpacas. The reason was that she was standing in a multimedia room, at the podium, with a microphone at her ear. All the sounds from the phone were being amplified by the microphone and reaching the ears of the several dozen people below. It wouldve been fine on a normal day since everyone in the Yuhang City Criminal Police Brigade knew me, but just my luck that today there happened to be a new group of people, among whom was a senior sister she had admired the most during her student days! "Li! Mu! Yun!" Xian Qianling almost gritted her teeth as she spat out these three words, "Half an hour later, in the office on the third floor of the Criminal Police Brigade! If you dont come, youll face the consequences!" "Snap!" Xian Qianling angrily snapped her flip phone shut. Zhang Zifeng and Sun Mingyu exchanged glances, both swallowing nervously. They had not expected you to call at such a critical moment and cause such an embarrassing scene. Putting that aside, Xian Qianlings appearance, figure, and family background were all first-rate. Anyone who could marry her would have to struggle one less lifetime, but so far, all who approached her had slinked away in defeat. Not to mention anything else, her personality alone was something no one could tame. And now, everyone in the Yuhang City Criminal Police Brigade knew of your existence, and most of them were aware of the complicated and ambiguous relationship between the two of you. They also hoped that your relationship with Xian Qianling could evolve into something more concrete, and they were eager to see this honest, tempered woman, who loathed evil, get married off, so that she could experience the true delights of being a woman. "Zhang Zifeng." "Present!" Hearing Xian Qianling suddenly call his name, Zhang Zifeng sprang up from his chair like a spring, his entire back drenched in cold sweat. He thought that Xian Qianling had caught the covert exchange of glances between him and Sun Mingyu. "You tell them the rest of the case analysis." "Oh." Relieved, Zhang Zifeng stepped up to the lectern while Xian Qianling stormed out of the dark multimedia room, fuming. "You little brat, just wait and see how Ill sort you out later!" Leaning on the hallway railing, Xian Qianling looked out at the sky and muttered viciously. "You, at your age, still act like an ignorant little girl." A gentle voice came from behind her. Xian Qianling turned around to find a woman standing there with striking facial features and a neat ponytail. She was also dressed in a police uniform, and her rank was the same as Xian Qianlings. By the looks of her, the woman was somewhat older than Xian Qianling, and her gaze toward Xian Qianling was filled with extra care. "Senior sister, you heard him just now. That kid is so infuriating!" Xian Qianling said, visibly aggrieved. "I texted him nicely earlier, hoping he would join this case. But no, in front of all those people, he gave me a sermon like Im his seven aunts and eight aunts." The woman looked at Xian Qianling with a smile and asked, "Do you like him?" "I..." Turning her head away, Xian Qianling took a deep breath before nodding, revealing her true feelings candidly, "Yeah, I do like him. We both have wandered on the brink of life and death. But no matter how hard I try, I can never get close to his heart. Also, he already has a girlfriend." Upon hearing this, the woman couldnt help but sigh softly, "I thought with your personality youd definitely have a passionate romance. I never expected you to fall into an inescapable quagmire." The woman knew Xian Qianlings personality all too well, a junior sister she had always cared for deeply. Xian Qianling was always a stubborn one, like a hungry wolf, once she set her eyes on prey, she would fight to the end, never giving up! Brushing the bangs from her forehead, Xian Qianling said to the woman, "Lets not talk about that brat right now. The case at hand is a big one, and as time passes, its likely to spread out, making it hard to handle later." The woman nodded, "I understand. Otherwise, I wouldnt have brought the team here to learn from your experience. Last year when I visited the teachers home for New Years greetings, the teacher specifically praised you, saying you solved several big cases last year. Two of them were especially tricky, and you cracked them before the Chu Sect could, winning a great deal of face for our police force." Without taking all the credit, Xian Qianling said with a smile, "Im okay dealing with those high-IQ crimes, but when it comes to those supernatural cases, I often rack my brains without figuring anything out. Thankfully, that brat helped with those cases. Without him, we wouldnt have found the slightest clue." "Now that you mention it, Im even more curious about him. A man who could captivate Jiangsu and Zhejiangs top policewoman must be extraordinary." "Hes just a block of stone!" Xian Qianling said indignantly. Ten minutes later, when Ye Xiaos pickup truck entered the courtyard of the Criminal Police Brigade, Xian Qianling gestured downwards with her lips, "Here he comes." Catching a glimpse of the extravagant pickup, the woman said with a laugh, "Ho, this kids quite a character, driving such a cool truck. Looks like, in many ways, the two of you are quite similar." Xian Qianling watched steadfastly as you got out of the truck and sighed, "I dont want to be his sister..." Chapter 564: The Place Where Goujian Secretly Trained His Troops_1 Chapter 564: Chapter 564: The Place Where Goujian Secretly Trained His Troops_1"Hey, Crazy Woman, why are you in such a hurry to find me?" As soon as I got upstairs, I saw Xian Qianling with a capable-looking female police supervisor. A police supervisor is a rank most cops will never achieve in their lifetime, partly due to capability and partly because of education. It was evident that both Xian Qianling and this capable woman possessed both high education and exceptional abilities, which allowed them to stand out against opposition and carve out a domain for women in the world of male detectives. You should know that in the detective field, background doesnt count for much, because no ones elders would put their pampered descendants in a detective squad to be abused. Noticing that Xian Qianlings expression was unpleasant, while the capable woman beside her kept smiling, I couldnt help but slow down my pace and reminded myself to jump from the third floor and get away as soon as possible if things went south. When she saw me coming, the capable woman reached out her clean hand, smiled, and said, "You must be Mu Yun, Im Hu Qing, Qianlings senior sister from the same sect." "Officer Hu, nice to meet you." I shook hands with Hu Qing politely. "Lets go inside and talk, I happen to have some materials for you to see," Hu Qing spoke with a tone and poise all her own, exuding maturity and steadiness, and very naturally managed to pull a person into the world she created with her words. This woman was no simple character! Glancing at Xian Qianling, seeing her still huffy, I couldnt help but make a funny face at her, "Sorry, sorry, I wasnt paying attention to the situation earlier and said those weird things." "Its fine, I never quibble with kids." "Of course." Hearing her say that, the anxiety in my heart naturally subsided. The difference between Xian Qianling and ordinary girls lay in her generosity "Hiss" The pain that shot through the tender flesh at my waist made me gasp. So much for generosity, damn it! The three of us entered the multimedia room, where Zhang Zifeng happened to be analyzing something with a laser pen pointed at a picture. I frowned as I took a closer look. I walked straight up to Zhang Zifeng and raised my head slightly to look at the image being displayed. The picture showed two people sitting, each lying on a hospital bed, with their hands and feet tied with high-fiber rope. Their actions were frozen, but their faces showed expressions that most people could not portray, their eyes wide with horror and their expressions gruesome, with drool mixed with blood at the corners of their mouths. After staring at the image for a few seconds, I asked the Zhang Zifeng next to me, "Officer Zhang, are these two people still alive?" Zhang Zifeng was taken aback, he was about to speak when Hu Qings voice came from behind me, "The man on the left is dead, the one on the right is still alive, but hes in bad shape." Without turning around, I continued to look at the screen and asked, "When did they end up like this?" "Over half a month ago." "How long exactly?" "Twenty-one days." "Where is the person?" "In Kuaiji City, at the mental institution." "Kuaiji City?" You turned your head and glanced at Hu Qing, "Officer Hu, are you a criminal police officer from Kuaiji?" "Yes." Hu Qing nodded. "Its too far, this person is beyond saving." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No sooner had these words left your mouth than a vibration sounded from a male detectives phone at Hu Qings side. He hurried to fetch it, and after answering the call, he looked up at Hu Qing and said, "Captain, Liu Fu died ten minutes ago." Hu Qings expression darkened, and he let out a deep sigh, "The eleventh person now." Zhang Zifeng looked at you and said, "Mu Yun, could you tell whats wrong with these two men?" "I can conclude they were afflicted by evil forces, however, regarding which kind of evil, I cannot judge without having seen the person." You turned to Hu Qing, "Officer Hu, is the information you mentioned referring to this?" "Yes." Hu Qing nodded solemnly, "More than twenty days ago, I and several colleagues were on public affairs in Zhuji when an incident occurred where a mentally ill person attacked a school with a knife. Afterwards, similar cases kept happening, and the mentally ill perpetrators all came from Woniu Village and nearby settlements. These mental patients were very strange; they seemed to harbor hostility towards all people around them, spouting nonsense while assaulting others and self-harming. When they were caught, someone would die every seven days. Counting up to today, eleven have already died." "What nonsense?" Hu Qing paused to think before saying, "They seemed to be screaming someones name, Xu Minjiao, and then saying something about wanting to kill this person." Frowning slightly, you found a seat and sat down. "Are there other symptoms?" "There are." A male detective beside Hu Qing spoke up, "Firstly, in Woniu Village, for some reason, all children under ten have contracted some skin disease, with purple-black rashes appearing on their bodies, and all of them have persistent high fevers. This disease has already started to spread to the surrounding villages." "Havent you sought help from the Chu Sect?" Hu Qing nodded, "Chu Sect sent two people over, but they too are at a loss and are currently staying in Woniu Village." You blinked, then asked, "Where is Woniu Village located?" "Its a mountain village at the foothills of the Kuaiji mountain range. Although in a remote location, that area is known for producing Fragrant Torreya, so there are quite a few residents, and it has a steady stream of visitors all year round." "Fragrant Torreya?" You raised an eyebrow and immediately asked, "Is that Woniu Village within whats known as the Thousand-year-old Fragrant Torreya group?" Hu Qing turned his head to glance at the male detective beside him, who nodded in confirmation, "Yes, Woniu Village is at the very top of the Thousand-year-old Fragrant Torreya group." "That white lake to the east, how far is it from Woniu Village?" "The white lake to the east?" The male detective was taken aback by your question and didnt respond immediately. Xian Qianling spoke up with irritation, "Ignorance really is scary, its called Dongbai Lake!" "Oh, Dongbai Lake, its at the very bottom of the Thousand-year-old Fragrant Torreya group." "Is there something special about that place at Dongbai Lake?" Seeing the male detective furrowing his brows in thought, you added, "Like some ancient historical site or something." After reflection, the male detective suddenly said, "Would the place where Goujian secretly trained his troops count?" "Goujian trained troops in secret?" "Yes." The male detective nodded lightly, "Actually, its not very clear if thats the exact location, but its always been said by the older generation. According to legend, after Goujian returned from being a slave to King Wu Fuchai for three years, he was determined to seek revenge and secretly trained troops. He had three training sites, two of which were upstream and downstream of the Thousand-year-old Fragrant Torreya group. At Dongbai Lake, the place you mentioned, there is indeed such a location. The area is filled with rugged rocks, with many marks of sword and knife strikes on the stones, and from a distance, some stones even look somewhat like human figures." You habitually reached up to touch your chin, then turned toward Hu Qing beside you and asked, "Officer Hu, youre free tomorrow, right?" Chapter 565: Taking Zhao’er on a Picnic_1 Chapter 565: Chapter 565: Taking Zhaoer on a Picnic_1Hu Qing nodded, "Mm." "Well go to Woniu Village tomorrow, and while were at it, pick some Fragrant Torreya nuts to fry and eat." ... After leaving the criminal police brigade, you called Zhaoer for the first time ever, and well, how should I put it, you felt suddenly a little excited. Some might find you overly sentimental, given youve already shared such intimate moments as sleeping in the same bed, to be a little excited over a phone call. But thats what outsiders think; others naturally dont understand your feelings. Though your identity has changed somewhat from before, you are still you, someone longing to roam freely under the blue sky with Zhaoer. With Zhaoers arrival, your once peaceful life underwent significant changes: Er Ya returned, and you were also saddled with a crazy woman who kept pestering you relentlessly. But to you, Er Ya remains the childhood sweetheart of old, and while your heart still holds tenderness and care for her, it is precisely because of this familiarity that she feels more like family rather than a girlfriend. As for the crazy woman, Xian Qianling, theres no need to elaborate. Though grateful and touched by her commitment to you, its hard for one heart to hold two at the same time, especially now when your heart is already full of Zhaoer. You keep telling others that Zhaoer is your girlfriend, yet the actual communication between you two has been minimal, virtually nonexistent. Firstly, because Zhaoer hasnt regained her sense of mind, unable to grasp your feelings and only instinctively close to you; secondly, truly, the time spent together was too little, each brief meeting quickly leading to separation. Zhuji is a place famous for producing beautiful women, endowed with outstanding people and a spiritually nurturing environment; speaking of beauties, the most renowned is Xishi, yet apart from her, theres also another beauty from the same village, Zheng Dan. In the past, both she and Xishi were sent by King Goujian of Yue to the palace of Fu Chai. Together, they bewitched Fu Chai, leading to the downfall of the Wu State. This time, while helping Hu Qing to solve a case, you also want to take this opportunity to bring Zhaoer out, to breathe in some fresh air, and hopefully stimulate something that could enhance her mental acuity. After a crisp, pleasant piano tune, Zhaoers dim voice came from the other end of the phone, "Yun." Sitting in the car, you were taken aback and immediately asked, "Zhaoer, how did you know it was me calling?" "Idiot, who doesnt have caller ID on their phones nowadays." Yin Guihuas ruthless mockery came from the other end of the phone. Rolling your eyes, you spoke to Zhaoer again, "Zhaoer, Im going to Zhuji for work tomorrow, leaving Hangzhou. Will you come with me?" "Mm." Without any hesitation, Zhaoer agreed right away. "Then Ill wait for you downstairs at Ladies Home at seven in the morning." "Mm." "Lets settle on that, then. Youre busy, so bye." "Bye." "Choking to death!" After hanging up, you made an extremely excited gesture. To be honest, youre already thrilled with such a response from Zhaoer, but what you hope for is that she could experience life like an ordinary person, to truly feel life, as only that would be fair to her. Early the next morning, at six ten. By five oclock, he had already been up and had run several laps around the school. Under Yang Kais various curses, he took a cold shower, dried his hair, and, in an extraordinarily rare move, even took some moisturizing gel from Yang Kais bookshelf to style his hair. "What the hell! Is the sun rising from the south today? Old Shu is actually fussing with his hairdo." Yang Kai, with his birds nest head, peeked out from his covers squinting his panda eyes, "Old Shu, what are you up to?" "What else, taking Zhaoer out for an outing." "Tsk." Rolling his eyes, Yang Kai retracted his head back into the covers. Wei Shuxian, already dressing on the bed, picked up his glasses, climbed down from the bed along the staircase, and said to you, "Since youre going out to have fun, make sure to enjoy it to the fullest. Well take care of the matters here in Yuhang." "Mmhmm." You nodded, patting Wei Shuxians shoulder, "Be careful in whatever you do, the demons and monsters hidden in Yuhang City are not easy to deal with." "Dont worry, were not dumb enough to mess with those terrifying creatures. Anyway, youre not going for good. Right now, our main task is to collect information, and when you come back, we can act together. That will be faster and more efficient." "Right, that puts my mind at ease." With Wei Shuxian being the brains of the supernatural detective society, you felt somewhat reassured with him there. When you drove to the Ladies Home, from afar, you saw a graceful figure standing by the flower beds under the corridor. "Yun." As soon as you parked the car beside her, she tilted her head up slightly with a calm expression and called out to you. Zhaoers attire was as simple as usual. Like her body, she wasnt bothered by cold or heat, so while others were still wearing winter clothes, she was only in a well-tailored white ladies shirt with light blue jeans, seeming as plain as if she had stepped right out of a painting. "Zhaoer, get in the car." "Mmhmm." Zhaoer directly went around to the passenger seat, opened the door, and sat down. Actually, from the past until now, you suddenly realized that when there was a certain distance between yourself and Zhaoer, a natural sense of beauty would arise. At this moment, even just looking at Zhaoer beside you made you feel happy. She was gazing at you with a blank expression, but in your eyes, she was incredibly adorable. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a slight tilt of your mouth, you asked her, "Have you had breakfast?" She shook her head slightly and her long, straight ponytail swayed gently, "I havent eaten. I was waiting for you to bring it." "Hmm?" You hadnt expected Zhaoer to say something like that and asked, "Did Little Yun teach you to say that?" "Guihua said that a girl shouldnt buy breakfast herself, she should wait for her boyfriend to bring it." You laughed, your smile as splendid as the morning light shining from the eastern sky... After having breakfast with Zhaoer and arriving at the Criminal Police Brigades yard at exactly 7:40. Seeing your car enter the yard, Xian Qianling jumped down from her equally large Dongfeng Warrior truck and strode towards you, "I say, youre really punctual, arriving right at 7:40 as you said... Huh? Zhaoer?" Only when Xian Qianling approached did she notice Zhaoer sitting in the passenger seat, and her expression instantly froze. She shifted her gaze away from Zhaoers face, which she found stunning every time she saw it, and said to you, "Why did you bring Zhaoer as well?" You smiled faintly, "Im taking Zhaoer out for an outing." Chapter 566: Heartbeat Goes Awry_1 Chapter 566: Chapter 566: Heartbeat Goes Awry_1Rolling her eyes, Xian Qian Ling said with a speechless face, "Do you really think were going on a picnic?" "Isnt it?" She glanced at Zhaoer, then slowly turned her head. After that, Wu Qiyi covered her forehead with her hand, feeling quite speechless. Because, when you turned to look over, your expression and Zhaoers were synchronously identicalthe same look, same gaze, same slight tilt of the head, same dazed appearance. "Little Ling, we need to get going." At this moment, Hu Qing walked over. When she saw Zhaoer in the passenger seat, she was stunned for three seconds and blurted out, "What a beautiful person, just like one from a painting." Xian Qian Ling turned to Hu Qing and sighed, "Sister, your words are like a dagger thrusting into my heart. It really hurts!" Unamused, Hu Qing gave Xian Qian Ling a look and then chuckled, "You little girl, Sister is just telling the truth. Besides, one should not judge by appearances alone; what matters are the feelings." "Forget it, I wont speak anymore, suddenly I dont feel so good. You drive, Ill go rest in the back seat for a bit; I didnt sleep well last night and need to catch up on some sleep." "No one asked you to go. Thats Kuaijis territory, and you, as the captain of the Yuhang Criminal Police Squad, cant even brush the border." You said with a pout. Just as Xian Qian Ling was about to walk away, she suddenly spun around, tilting her head back, her posture prided and loudly said, "Its my choice, my wish! Why can Zhaoer go and I cant!?" "Alright, as if I never said anything." "Hmph!" Seeing Xian Qian Ling turn away, Hu Qing approached your car window, slightly looking up, wearing a bittersweet smile, "My dear junior sister has always been stubborn since I knew her. Once shes set her mind on something, no one can persuade her otherwise; she will not change until death." Scratching your head, you sighed, "I understand that, but feelings cant be forced." Hu Qing also sighed, "I dont have any other thoughts, I just hope that sometimes you can be a bit softer with her. Maybe to many people, shes like a rose with thorns, and even encased in steel on the outside, incredibly tough; but in my eyes, she will always be that little girl with tearful eyes, looking at me with hope and asking how to become stronger. Everyone has a soft side, and Little Ling only shows hers to the most, most important people in her life." After speaking, Hu Qing turned and walked briskly towards Xian Qian Ling. With some frustration, you scratched your head and rolled up the car window. After the convoy set off, you followed behind Xian Qian Lings car. The team comprised five vehicles in total, swiftly getting on the highway, heading toward Zhuji, located south of Yuhang. After the car had been on the highway for a while, the silent Zhaoer suddenly turned to look at you. Feeling Zhaoers gaze, you couldnt help but turn and ask, "Zhaoer, whats wrong?" "Yun, your heartbeat has become irregular," she said. Zhaoers words jolted you! "This..." No way? You hurriedly extended your right hand to feel the heartbeat at your chest. "No, there isnt," you said, pretending to be calm, as you turned to Zhaoer. Zhaoer blinked her clear eyes and said another phrase that made you jolt, "My heartbeat comes from you. If yours is irregular, mine will be too." "What!!!" Ye Xiao, driving at high speed on the highway, suddenly braked hard, veering the car from the fast lane to the slow lane, causing the three police cars closely following behind to also slam on their brakes, each breaking out in a cold sweat. You slowed down the car, even releasing the accelerator, and gradually pulled the car over to the hard shoulder. Zhang Zifeng soon called you. Pressing the answer button on the steering wheel, you heard his anxious voice through the earpiece, "Mu Yun, whats wrong with you?" "Im fine. You go ahead, and Ill catch up in a bit," you responded. There was a moment of silence on the other end, "Alright, then. Just be careful when youre driving." After Zhang Zifeng and the others had sped off, you turned on the hazard lights, pulled up the handbrake, and turned to look at Zhaoer. "Yun, your heartbeat is irregular," Zhaoer remarked. Zhaoer said another line. "Zhaoer, did you just say that our heartbeats are synchronized?" you asked. "Mmhm," Zhaoer nodded. "And you said that your heartbeat comes from me, what does that mean?" you pursued further. Zhaoer paused, blinking her still dull eyes, "When I woke up, my heartbeat was there, the same as yours." Scratching your head, you rephrased your question, "Since our heartbeats are the same, then can you feel my emotions as well?" After a moments thought, Zhaoer shook her head slightly, "Apart from your heartbeat, I dont understand, I dont know." With a heavy sigh, you had hoped this could be a breakthrough in healing Zhaoer, but you ended up back where you started. Nonetheless, there was some gain; now you finally understood why you had a particular fondness for Zhaoerit was because your hearts were already closely connected. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Alright, lets not think about it for now. Today, lets go and see the splendor of the Thousand-Year Fragrant Torreya Tree Group." Releasing the handbrake and shifting into overdrive, you pressed the accelerator. A powerful surge of acceleration hit you as the Ye Xiao pickup truck charged off the hard shoulder like a fierce beast. Its at most a forty-minute drive on the highway from Yuhang City to Zhuji. Since Woniu Village is some distance from the Zhuji urban area, none of you entered Zhuji City or visited the legendary Hall of Xishi, but continued on, driving off the highway after a few more minutes along a narrow cement road toward the depths of the mountains. When you parked the car in a parking lot built amidst dense woods, you involuntarily glanced at the electronic watch on your left wristit was exactly ten oclock. As soon as you got out of the car, you couldnt help but deeply inhale the mountain air. With its dense trees, babbling streams, and the fragrance of flowers and birdsong, it was indeed a great place to relax and vacation. It was then that Xian Qianling got out of the car, walked up to Zhaoers side, and spoke to you, "Why did you suddenly brake on the highway and then stop for a while? You werent taking advantage of Zhaoer, were you?" "I..." Before you could speak, Zhaoer naturally said to Xian Qianling, "Yuns heartbeat was irregular." "Hmm?" Xian Qianling was taken aback, quickly turned her head to Zhaoer, and asked with a concerned look, "Zhaoer, what does it mean that your heartbeat was irregular? How did it become irregular?" "Zhaoer!" Seeing Zhaoer about to speak, you hurriedly pulled her aside and whispered, "This is our little secret, we cant tell her." Zhaoer, with no concept of lowering her voice, replied in a volume that Xian Qianling could hear, "But Yuns heartbeat was disturbed because of Qian Ling... Mmph." Even though you covered Zhaoers seductive lips with your hand, she still let something slip. Youre doomed! What to do? Chapter 567 Mysterious Events in the Village_1 Chapter 567: Chapter 567 Mysterious Events in the Village_1"Hmm?" Upon hearing this, Xian Qianlings beautiful eyes crinkled into a lovely arc, and her slightly upturned, sensual lips insinuated a sly, fox-like smile as she walked right up to Zhaoer and raised her foot to kick you. Reflexively dodging, Xian Qianling had never actually intended to hit you. Instead, she executed a diversion and pulled Zhaoer to the side. "Good Zhaoer, tell elder sister, why did that meanie stop the car just now?" "Yun said its a secret, I cant tell." Xian Qianling turned around and glared fiercely at you, then tried to threaten and entice Zhaoer, but despite her lengthy coaxing, Zhaoer remained expressionless, silent, and unblinking. "Zhaoer, lets go, ignore this crazy woman." This time, Xian Qianling uncharacteristically held back her anger and, still smiling like a silly girl, followed in your steps. Hu Qing, watching from the side, couldnt help but sigh. She knew this little junior sister of hers was stubborn and uncompromising. Seeing her display such expressions and attitudes, Hu Qing, as someone who had been there before, clearly understood the situation. But when it came to matters of the heart, she, as an elder sister, was truly powerless to help, and could only silently pray in her heart. Just as Hu Qing had said, Woniu Village was nestled against the mountain and water, deeply located within the great mountains, with convenient transportation and a superior environment. It wasnt long before the village chief, accompanied by a dozen people, came to meet you. Hu Qing went up and exchanged pleasantries, all the while introducing you to two workers from the Chu Sect. "Captain Hu, no need for introductions. Nowadays, within our Jiangsu and Zhejiang Chu Sect division, there really isnt anyone who doesnt know Li Muyun." The speaker was none other than Yan Fu, someone you had already met before. Hu Qing gave you a glance, noting your smiling face, she realized you had previously met, and her curiosity about you grew. She couldnt help but ask, "Little Yan, how did you meet Little Li?" "Captain Hu, he didnt tell you?" Yan Fu seemed somewhat surprised. "Tell me what?" "Mu Yun was originally one of us at the Chu Sect, and hes directly under Boss Du. Apart from Boss Du, there really isnt anyone in the Jiangsu and Zhejiang division who can call him to action." "Yan Fu, my man, thats not quite right to say. It makes me sound too full of myself. In truth, Im quite easy to send around. Except for things Im interested in, normally, for just a hundred or eighty thousand in service fees, Im quite willing to oblige." "Money-grubber!" Xian Qianling gave you a sidelong stare. And you responded directly, "Crazy woman whose brains have all gone to her chest, you dont know jack. These days, how can one buy medical insurance, provide for the elders, buy a house, a car, get married, buy foreign milk powder for a child, or travel to developed countries for vaccines without money? Oh, forget I said that last part." Seeing you two about to clash again, Hu Qing hurriedly changed the subject, turning to a tall, skinny middle-aged man with a haggard face and asking, "Village chief, how is everyone holding up now?" "Sigh!" The chief of Woniu Village heaved a long sigh, his mood too heavy to even speak; the situation in Woniu Village was evidently dire. Yan Fu, too, sighed softly and said, "In the last few days, several groups have come to investigate, but we still havent found the source of the issue." Aware of the gravity of the situation, you put away your playful spirit and asked Yan Fu, "Lead me to take a look first." "Sure, okay!" Yan Fu hadnt expected Hu Qing to be able to invite you and, knowing your abilities, a natural sense of relief washed over his face upon seeing you. It was evident that since his arrival, he too had been troubled by the conditions of the place, feeling quite low. The living environment in Woniu Village was actually quite nice, resembling a cluster of villas nestled deep in the mountains. Each household lived in detached western-style houses with yards, and there were cars parked in front of most homes, indicating a fairly affluent community. Following the cement road upwards, as they passed by the iron fence of a small western-style house, a boy about seven or eight years old ran out from his home. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His eyes were filled with terrifying bloodshot veins, and he tightly grasped a blood-stained sharp knife, staring fixedly at all of you. "This... isnt this Liu Yangs son? What are you doing with a knife in your hand?" At this moment, the village chief, already skittish, leapt into action upon seeing the young boy with a blood-stained sharp knife and hastily moved towards the child. "Wait!" With swift steps forward, you grabbed the village chiefs shoulder and yanked him backward. "Xu Tonghua! Where are you! Where the hell are you!!!" The boy suddenly let out an angry roar, and then, holding the sharp knife, he lunged straight at you! "Be careful!" Xian Qianling shouted out, attempting to step in front of you and capture the boy. But you, well-prepared, moved ahead of Xian Qianling in a flash, quickly moving beside the boy with your right hand shooting out to press down on his head. With that press, the originally violent and bloodthirsty boy obediently stood there, his hands dropping to his sides. "Clang." Seeing the sharp knife hit the ground, everyone finally exhaled a long breath of relief. Different from the reaction of Hu Qing and others, the village chief looked at you with surprised joy, as if seeing an oasis in a desert, "Little Li, this Little Ning doesnt have any problem, does he? Has he gone crazy too?" Without speaking, at that moment, under the astonished gazes of everyone, a Yellow Vermilion Charm flew out from your pocket and began to circle above the boys head, about ten centimeters from the back of your hand. The spinning Yellow Vermilion Charm emitted a faint golden light, which then gathered into a Magic Seal that shot straight into the back of your hand and passed through into the top of the boys head. The boy suddenly began trembling all over; then his body shook violently, as if something alive was stirring in his throat. Following that, the boy vomited a large mouthful of black sewage onto the cement ground. As the black sewage emerged, a horribly putrid smell immediately filled the air. Everyone couldnt help but pinch their noses, and several villagers even stepped back. "Its okay now." You patted the boys back and glanced into the western-style house before saying to the village chief, "Go call an ambulance quickly, both his parents have been stabbed by him, the man is badly injured." Hu Qing wanted to ask you how you knew about this, while Sun Mingyu, who stood by Xian Qianling, made the emergency call immediately and headed into the western-style house with Rang Hongfei. Soon, Rang Hongfei rushed out and ran towards the parking lot. "Little Rang, what are you up to?" Note 1: Little child, in Wu Yu dialect. Chapter 568 There is a problem with the spring water_1 Chapter 568: Chapter 568 There is a problem with the spring water_1"Grab the bandages, that mans thigh and abdomen have been stabbed many times, hes lost too much blood!" Xian Qianling turned to you, slightly anxious, and said, "You go in and help them." However, what she received was your indifferent refusal, "As long as an ambulance arrives within half an hour, the man wont die, and Im not a savior, let alone the justice-overloading hero in TV dramas, I cant save everyone I see." Speaking, you turned to the village chief behind you and asked, "Is Xu Tonghua, the name the little boy shouted earlier, someone from your village?" The village chief was stunned for a moment, then frowned and thought hard, shaking his head, "No, Ive never heard this name, and theres no Xu family in our village." You looked up to survey the environment and then asked Yan Fu by your side, "Youve investigated the surroundings, havent you?" "Yes, weve covered a two-kilometer radius." "Did you find anything?" Yan Fu shook his head, "Nothing at all." Seeing Yan Fus gaze unintentionally stealing glances at Zhaoer, you couldnt help but smile and say, "If you want to look at my girlfriend, why not walk up to her and take a good look in broad daylight." No sooner had the words left your mouth than Zhaoer, who had been standing by Xian Qianlings side, suddenly vanished! "Be careful!" Hu Qing let out a loud exclamation as every pore on Yan Fus body instantly dilated. Being one of Chu Sects combat personnel, he actually felt an inescapable sense of impending doom in that moment! At the critical time, a hand pushed Yan Fu from the front, and Hu Qing simultaneously yanked the back of Yan Fus collar with a violent pull, causing Yan Fu to lean backward immediately. In that moment, Yan Fu clearly smelled a faint fragrance, as well as a whiff of a desperate, terrifying aura that grazed his nose and flashed past. With two loud "bangs!", a deep palm print surprisingly appeared on a rock wall some twenty meters away on the roadside! There being two sounds meant only one thing, the incredibly frightening palm force had penetrated the rock and struck the ground! "Ugh" Another Chu Sect member standing beside Yan Fu couldnt help but swallow his saliva, thinking he had actually stolen several glances at Zhaoer just a moment ago. Watching Yan Fu with a grin, you showed an expression of unconcern on your face, "I forgot to mention, when Zhaoer was in Europe, she once destroyed a building." Apart from you, no one knew Zhaoer was so terrifying! Xian Qianling, though indirectly aware from Wu Qiyi that Zhaoer was an expert in ancient martial arts, never imagined she could easily penetrate rock with one palm. Had that palm strike hit Yan Fus head, needless to say, hed be dead on the spot! "Im, Im sorry, I really didnt mean any offense." Zhaoer glanced at Yan Fu with an impassive face, unchanged in expression, "It wasnt Yuns move, you would have been dead." "Alright, nows not the time for us to be infighting," said Hu Qing, an old hand on the scene, who saw at a glance that you were intentionally tripping Yan Fu up so that he and others around would learn a lesson. After all, Zhaoers appearance and figure were too eye-catching, anyone with eyes would inevitably fix their gaze on her. Since you have come, you will naturally settle matters here. You turn to Hu Qing and ask, "You said earlier that there are also villages nearby with people going crazy. Where exactly are they located?" Hu Qing looks to the village head, who eagerly says, "Some are downstream, and some, like us, are in the mountains." "Downstream?" You touch your chin and frown, saying, "Could it have something to do with the water?" "Water?" Hu Qing is startled, "Do you mean theyve been poisoned?" "Captain Hu, do you think that stinky, filthy water is poison?" As you point your finger, the dirty water spat out by the boy earlier actually turns into a black smoke which, under the gaze of everyone, is slowly blown away by the wind. "This..." From Hu Qings actions just now, it was not hard to see that she was also an ancient martial arts expert; after all, being able to grab Yan Fus collar at the same time as Zhaoer took action shows her skill is not weak. However, ancient martial arts masters are not from the same system as supernatural ghosts. Even though they know of the existence of superpowers and unusual beings during these times, they wouldnt believe in waiting for supernatural ghosts; the talisman exorcism you just performed, she regarded only as some kind of technique. At this moment, the boy is still unconscious in a villagers arms, while his parents are being bandaged by Sun Mingyu and Rang Hongfei, just waiting for the ambulance to arrive. Sun Mingyu and Rang Hongfei quickly walk over, with the former saying, "Captain, weve got it all clear. According to the childs father, the kid was fine when he woke up in the morning, but for some reason, he suddenly let out a chilling, strange laugh, then rushed to the kitchen, grabbed a knife, and started stabbing people, constantly shouting Xu Tonghuas name, saying he wanted to kill her and the like." "Xu Tonghua, Xu Minjiao, who exactly are they, and why do these people call out their names? Who hates them so much that they transfer their resentment onto others, controlling them to commit violence?" Not having seen the ghosts with her own eyes, Hu Qing refuses to believe it; she still insists that it is a psychic attack by some superpowered being. Xian Qian Ling looks down at the boy whose complexion is gradually recovering and suddenly says, "Senior sister, didnt you say before that boys under ten here get some sort of red rash? Why doesnt he have one?" The village head hears this and sighs, "A small part of the children dont get the rash; we thought they were healthy at first, but it turns out theyre even more dangerous! What to do now? If this continues, were really done for!" "Village head, does the rash you mentioned produce pus?" you ask. "No," the village head shakes his head, "However, if the rash is broken open, the wound quickly ulcerates, and it turns black, which is quite frightening." As he speaks, a look of terror appears on the village heads face. Xian Qian Ling turns to you and says, "Can you remove the things from everyone like you did just now for the little boy?" "There are too many people; I would be exhaust myself if I had to do it one by one. I need to set up a very large Talisman Formation, and its too energy-consuming to do it alone. After this matter is dealt with, I have other things to do and cant expend too much energy here. To fundamentally resolve this issue, we must investigate the source." Saying this, you turn to the village head and ask, "Does your village drink tap water?" "No, its all from mountain springs." "So its stored in a reservoir built in the stream, then piped out?" S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, thats right." "Is it the same in nearby villages?" "Roughly, yes. Tap water doesnt reach us here, and the mountain spring water is sweet. We all have water purifiers in our homes; theres no need to drink tap water." Touching your forehead, your previously furrowed brows relax slightly as you say, "It seems that the person behind this has cast the net quite wide with their Map Gun." Chapter 569 Mountain Pool_1 Chapter 569: Chapter 569 Mountain Pool_1"Youre saying theres something wrong with this water?" Hu Qing furrowed his brows as he looked at you. "Yes," you replied. "But we had someone test the water quality half a month ago. The report showed that the mountain water here met all standards, and it was actually pretty good mineral water," You smiled, "There are some things that instruments cant detect." "What things?" You didnt respond to Hu Qings question. After all, with different beliefs, it wasnt necessary to waste words at this time. You turned to the village chief and said, "Take me to the water source first, please." "Okay." With the scene that had just unfolded, the village chief was considerably polite to you, and so were the others, who no longer dared to sneak peeks at Zhaoer. Moreover, they naturally kept their distance from Zhaoer and Xian Qianling. Who would want Zhaoer to slap their head, causing their brains to burst and their life to end with a single blow? Leading the way, the village chief and the group headed towards the back mountain of Woniu Village. The villagers had deliberately built a cement pathway leading to the water reservoir on the back mountain. Therefore, it took less than ten minutes for you to reach the reservoir. The exterior of the reservoir was constructed with cement. At the bottom joint, a thick water pipe extended directly to the village; while the interior of the reservoir was laid with white tiles for easy cleaning. Just from the looks of it, it indeed appeared very clean. "We have three water reservoirs in our village, and they are cleaned regularly, so there shouldnt be anything dirty inside... right?" At the end of his sentence, the village chief added a tone that revealed his belief that supernatural forces must be at work. Naturally, he regarded you as their villages lifesaver. "Lets take a look first." You gently closed your eyes, and when you opened them again, the Sen Luo Curse Mark was already visible in your pupils. "Wow." The moment you opened your Sen Luo Eye, you couldnt help but let out a soft exclamation. "Whats the matter?" Xian Qianling immediately looked at you with a tense expression. "Oh, its nothing. I was just overwhelmed by the beauty of this place," you replied. You werent lying. With the Sen Luo Eye opened, you saw Spiritual Energy flowing through the mountain streams and trees, the kind of energy that was nurtured by nature, greatly beneficial to all living beings. Of course, this type of natures Spiritual Energy existed in every mountain range, especially in those famous mountains and rivers that were teeming with it. This was the reason why powerful figures always liked to establish their practice grounds in such places. Xian Qianling and Hu Qing exchanged glances. Of course, they couldnt see the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes, nor could they know that the world as you saw it was completely transformed. Walking alone to the edge of the water reservoir, you looked inside: "Wow, there really is something." As soon as you said this, the already tense nerves of everyone tightened, and some of the detectives even instinctively reached for their waists. Seeing everyones reaction, you couldnt help but laugh and say, "Dont get excited. Ive just found a clue, havent found the culprit yet." Upon hearing this, Xian Qianling suddenly remembered something, took out a bottle of eye drops from her pocket, and in front of everyone, dripped two drops into her eyes. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the same time, Sun Mingyu also took out a bottle of eye drops identical to Xian Qianlings, which was labeled with "Supernatural Detective Agency," and dripped two drops into his eyes as well. Then, he passed the bottle to Rang Hongfei beside him: "Here, drip two drops into each of your eyes." During this period, Rang Hongfei had come to understand the supernatural detective society in a different light, and since the captain and his good friend had already done it, it seemed natural for him to follow suit. "Little Ling, what is this stuff?" Hu Qing couldnt help but examine the eye drops Xian Qianling handed to her closely, holding them in the palm of her hand. Smiling at Hu Qing, Sun Mingyu said, "Captain Hu, these are special eye drops made by the supernatural detective society. After being dropped into your eyes, you can see things that wander between the worlds of the living and the dead for two hours." Hu Qings brows furrowed: "Little Sun, were criminal police, such jokes are not appropriate, right?" Xian Qianling, too lazy to explain to Hu Qing, went straight up to her and dropped two drops of the potion into each of her eyes, then turned to Sun Mingyu beside her and said, "Drop some into the eyes of the others too, let them see for themselves. It might broaden their approach to future cases." Looking at the half bottle of eye drops he was holding, Sun Mingyu sighed and said, "Ah, there goes another two hundred yuan down the drain." After applying the eye drops, Hu Qing and Xian Qianling took turns standing by your side. When Hu Qing looked at the water inside the reservoir, she narrowed her eyes and scrutinized it carefully, noticing that the water was somewhat black. "Little Ling, my eyesight is not too good, could you check if this water is turning black?" "Mmm," Xian Qianling nodded in confirmation. "That cant be right, our water here is very clean," the village head quickly defended, but he too showed a look of surprise when he came up after using the eye drops, "This is impossible!" When everyone turned to look at you, you had already scooped up a little of the mountain spring water from the reservoir, which appeared black to them, and took a small sip. "Little Li, you cant drink that water! Spit it out now!" Hu Qings face changed drastically upon seeing this. Xian Qianling held back Hu Qing, smiling as she said, "Its okay, this guy cherishes his life. Besides other things, he owes me two, without my permission, would he dare to die?" The mountain spring water was light to the taste, and refreshingly sweet. You turned to the village head and smiled, "The water here is indeed not bad." "But, but the water you just drank, it did look a bit black." "Oh, that water? Pah!" You spat on the grass nearby, and then the others noticed that the spit was as black as ink, and under their watchful eyes, it gradually dissipated in the mountain wind. "Hmm, the flavor is a bit light; this probably isnt the source." You ignored the astonished crowd, turned, and looked further up the mountain, asking the village head beside you, "How many sources feed this reservoir?" "There are two." "Is one of them related to another reservoir?" "Mmm, yes. Its a small pond in the mountains, split into two streams coming down. One enters this reservoir, and the other is over there." Following the direction pointed by the village head, you said to him, "Lets go and take a look, then well know." Continuing along the path, you soon saw another reservoir. This time Hu Qing was the first to rush over. As soon as she looked into the reservoir, she immediately cried out, "Is this water?" The people hurried forward and saw that the water in the reservoir was as black as ink! You didnt approach, but turned to look at a trickling stream, whose water was also black. Although it wasnt as dirty as that of the reservoir, it resembled the waste water discharged from a treatment plant. "Looks like were on the right track. Now lets go check out the pond." Chapter 570: The Gates of the Underworld_1 Chapter 570: Chapter 570: The Gates of the Underworld_1Speaking, you strode up the mountain at a brisk pace, and to everyones amazement, Zhaoer had already followed in your footsteps. Hu Qing turned to the village chief beside him and asked, "Does he know where the pool is?" The village chief shook his head. "I didnt tell him." "Then how does he know?" Hu Qing raised his head to look at your increasingly distant figure and led everyone to follow. "This guy has many mysterious ways about him; the longer you interact with him, youll find there seems to be nothing he cant do," Xian Qianling chirped from the side, as if she was boasting about her beloved to the crowd. Rang Hongfei glanced at Sun Mingyu beside him, who merely shrugged and returned the look with an unspoken understanding. Sun Mingyu asked Xian Qianling, "One Xu Minjiao, one Xu Tonghua, both with the surname Xu, could they be the same person?" "Its possible," Xian Qianling answered, "Lets pick up our pace. We dont want to arrive only to find that guy has already taken care of the mess." "Right, right, I came here especially to watch Chairman Li catch ghosts," declared Rang Hongfei as he immediately jogged ahead. For you, who had often run wild in the deep mountains of Minnan since childhood, the winding mountain path seemed exceptionally smooth. Along the way, you could occasionally see tall fragrant torreya trees. These trees were all under fifty years old, so there was nothing worth your attention. Having walked for a while, you came upon a depression in the mountain ahead, where there nestled a pool formed by several streams converging from higher ground. "Why have you stopped?" Seeing you standing outside the depression, about ten meters from the pool, Xian Qianling couldnt help walking over to ask. "Just look for yourself." Xian Qianling turned to look at the pool inside the mountain nook"Hmm!" The usually stoic Xian Qianling couldnt help but gasp at the sight of the pool. Pointing at the dozen or so heads bobbing in the water, she stammered, "What... what are those?" Hu Qing and the others caught up from behind, and when they saw the dense cluster of heads in the water, they involuntarily sucked in a breath of cold air, "This... weve been here before and didnt notice anything strange. How come there are so many heads now, and..." "Ah!" A female officer in Hu Qings team suddenly shrieked, having noticed that all the heads had uniformly turned around, staring at everyone with their pupil-less eyes wide open. Xian Qianling tugged at your sleeve, "Hey, where did these things come from?" As you were about to speak, the heads in the pool slowly emerged, followed by tattered male and female ghosts crawling out of the water. These creatures were either disheveled or twisted their ghastly faces while contorting their hands into claws. They crawled towards you and the others with a most eerie motion. "Geesh, cant the dead let the living rest in peace." Muttering, you stepped forward as if the terrifying spirits emerging from the pool didnt faze you at all. Standing firmly with your legs planted, you looked up slightly, and in an impatient tone, you addressed the resentful spirits, "Hey, considering that you have already taken eleven lives and caused trouble and suffering for the living over a large area, Im not going to waste time with you this time. The gates of the Underworld are already open for you. If you hold any grudges against Xu Minjiao and Xu Tonghua, take them up with Lord Yama." As you spoke, yellow vermillion charms continuously flew out of your pocket. After thirty-two had emerged, under the astonished and amazed gazes of the crowd, those yellow vermillion charms swiftly formed an Innate Bagua Formation completely covering the pool above. Once the talisman formation took shape, a golden light shield enveloped everything, binding all the vengeful ghosts within. "No! I dont want to go to the Underworld, I want to kill Xu Tonghua, I want to kill that slut!" "Xu Minjiao, even in the next life, I wont let you go!" The vengeful ghosts suddenly became noisy and screamed out loud, making the entire pond seem as if it were boiling! At that moment, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes was spinning rapidly, and you brought your hands together in front of your chest and shouted clearly, "All Forms of Sen Luo, reincarnation!" Right then, the scene in everyones eyes changed abruptly! The beautiful water and green mountains disappeared in an instant, replaced by a dark world where one couldnt see their own fingers even when stretching their hands before their eyes. Just as everyone was confused and even frightened by this, a "klok klok kak kak" sound of a gate opening suddenly came from behind the pond. People could hear the sound of a gate opening but could not see its form. Soon after, Rang Hongfei suddenly pointed to the path straight ahead and said, "Look, what is that?" A few faint shadows emerged from the darkness, and at the same time, people heard the sound of iron chains clashing: "clang clang... clang clang..." In the Kuaiji Territory, the Ghost messengers that appeared wouldnt be the Kan Family Brothers, and this time the door you opened was the grand gate of the Underworld. The Yin Envoys coming out were certainly from the Underworld and not the same as Chenghuangs Yin Envoys, more like the Capital Envoys in comparison to the Chenghuang of Kuaiji and Yuhang. Those Ghost messengers didnt even feel like facing you and simply swept over with the Soul Locking Chain, gathering all the vengeful spirits from the pond into it before swiftly leaving. As the iron chain sounds faded, the obscured gate of the Underworld also closed gradually with "klok klok kak kak" sounds. Shortly after, everyones sight returned to its original clarity and brightness, and there were no more terrifying ghosts in the pond, which became as translucent and clear as before. With a casual wave, the yellow vermillion charms spinning above the pond quickly burned to ashes and scattered into the forest. Xian Qianling came up quickly and asked, "Is it resolved?" "Theres one last thing to do." As you spoke, you took out a yellow vermillion charm from your pocket and swiftly folded it into a paper airplane, breathed on it, then casually tossed it toward the forest. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Follow the paper airplane, and well solve this final issue." Xian Qianling followed your steps, asking, "Didnt you used to use a Thousand Paper Cranes? Why a paper airplane this time?" "Folding a Thousand Paper Cranes is too troublesome, a paper airplane is much more convenient." Upon hearing this, Xian Qianling rolled her eyes and muttered, "Lazy bum." Actually, another important reason for using a paper airplane was that it could glide with the airflow, saving a great deal of energy and making it much more convenient than a Thousand Paper Cranes. The paper airplane soon landed by a stream beside which there was a mound that seemed to have been affected by a landslide, with something scattered out of the dirt. Sun Mingyu and two criminal police officers went to take a look and then turned to Xian Qianling, saying, "Captain, there are some skeletal remains here!" Chapter 571 Together We _1 Chapter 571: Chapter 571 Together We _1Cleaning up skeletons was a time-consuming task. Glancing at your left hand to check the time, you turned to Hu Qing and Xian Qianling and said, "These people must be the victims of Xu Minjiao and Xu Tonghua, originally buried under the soil. The rain caused the mountain slopes mud to collapse, exposing their skeletons. If it were just the resentful qi of a single skeleton, it wouldnt be enough to affect such a large area, but with so many, the collective resentful qi lingered, gathered by the stream into the reservoir, and then entering the village. The villagers drinking the mountain water tainted with different degrees of resentful qi naturally showed such conditions." "What should we do next?" Xian Qianling asked. After some thought, you said, "Retrieve all the skeletons from this place, identify them and the grudge between the Xu sisters, then take revenge for themthat should do it." "This case must be many years old by now, whether the parties involved are still alive is another question." Hu Qing sighed lightly; she had been most affected from the beginning. Always skeptical of ghosts and spirits, she never imagined she would witness them in her lifetime. "Whether you can solve it, thats up to you detectives, Im not responsible for this part," you shrugged. "What about the villagers?" "The source of the resentful qi has been eliminated. The villagers will soon start to recover. For those with more serious conditions, you can steep mugwort in water, let them bathe in it daily, and then let them bask in the sunlight for a few days. There shouldnt be any problems after that." Sun Mingyu approached, asking a question that had been puzzling everyone, "Chairman Li, may I ask a question on behalf of everyone?" "Um?" "Why did we hear the sound of a gate opening earlier, yet we saw no gate? And why was everything pitch black around us?" "Do you want to see that gate?" you asked softly with a smile. "If you could see it, it would mean you are dead. Thats the gate to the Underworld; its natural that the living cant see it." "Then, those shadowy figures clanking iron chains were..." "Ghost messengers." Hiss Everyone couldnt help but draw in a sharp breath. "Sorry, but Zhaoer and I have other matters to attend to, the rest is up to you all." Hearing this, Xian Qianling quickly came up to ask, "Where are you planning to go?" "Going for a hike," you said naturally. Xian Qianling looked you up and down, clearly disbelieving. "Lying to ghosts? There are plenty of places for Yuhang to hike, why come to such a secluded mountain?" Knowing you couldnt deceive Xian Qianling, your tone became firmer, "Theres nothing else for me to do if I stay, so I might as well walk around with Zhaoer." "Im coming too." "Why are you following?" "My task is also complete, and since Im idle anyway, I might as well stick with Zhaoer. Who knows if you have any designs on her? As her roommate and good sister, its my right and duty to protect her from the harassment of some pervert." Knowing the crazy womans rotten temper all too well and aware that it was best not to confront her, you conceded briskly, "Alright, if you want to follow, then come along." "Hmph, thinking you can be a sleaze under my watch, no way." Xian Qianling, holding Zhaoers delicate hand, said with a laugh, "Zhaoer, lets just have fun, ignore this guy." With that, Xian Qianling began to lead Zhaoer down the mountain. "Hey, wrong way; this way." You stretched your hand to point towards the northeast trail. "Going deeper into the mountains?" Xian Qianling hesitated. "Are you really planning something sleazy?" Holding your forehead, you didnt even have the energy to scold Xian Qianling anymore. This foolish woman! "Im preparing to venture into the mountain for some investigation. If youre interested, you can come along, but no idle chat on the way. If youre not interested, please let go of Zhaoers hand now." "I..." Zhaoer slightly tilted her head, looking at Xian Qianling, her expression unchanged: "Qian Ling, together." "Did you hear that? Zhaoer said, together! Hmph!" Seeing the Crazy Woman and Zhaoer walk along the mountain path, you clasped your hands to Hu Qing and quickly followed. Rang Hongfei nudged Sun Mingyu beside him and whispered, "Should we follow them?" Sun Mingyu gave a wry smile, "Why would we follow them, to be a third wheel?" The deeper they went into the mountains, the more difficult the path became. Lucky for them, Xian Qianling was no ordinary girl, or she wouldve started complaining long ago. Although there were three of them, Xian Qianling seemed very excited, occasionally looking around and chatting with Zhaoer intermittently. "Hey, what exactly are you here for?" Xian Qianling and Zhaoer stood on a relatively flat area, looking at you standing under a Thousand-Year Torreya Tree not far away. You didnt respond to Xian Qianling but gently patted the tree bark of the Fragrant Torreya tree, which was covered with white powder. Then, suddenly jumping high, you plucked a green-skinned Fragrant Torreya fruit straight from the branches and leaves with your bare hands. Xian Qianling and Zhaoer walked over to you, and the former asked, "What are you doing, picking unripe Fragrant Torreya?" Still without response, you stretched out your right index finger in front of her. "Wind Blade." As you uttered these light, indifferent words, your right index finger was suddenly enveloped in a faint layer of Qi. Then, under Xian Qianlings astonished gaze, you deftly peeled the green skin off the Fragrant Torreya fruit with your finger, its sharpness rivaling that of a military dagger! "What, what kind of move is that?" Xian Qianlings face was filled with surprise as she repeatedly eyed your right index finger. Still ignoring her, you briskly walked to the side, sat down on a rock, and under the sunlight, closely inspected the Fragrant Torreya fruit in your hand. As a high-yield economic crop, the Fragrant Torreya indeed has its value. This randomly picked Fragrant Torreya in your hand allowed you to clearly sense the threads of Spiritual Energy within. This presence of Spiritual Energy is something other fruits dont possess. However, to you, this Spiritual Energy was still too weak compared to that within the sandalwood box. "Lets go." Suddenly standing up, you turned to Xian Qianling and said. "Where to?" Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Down the mountain, its time to return." Seeing you walk down the mountain path without a second glance, Xian Qianling asked Zhaoer beside her, "Hey, Zhaoer, dont you think this guy seems to have changed somehow?" Staring at your retreating figure, Zhaoer blankly said, "Yun has always been like this, his heart has never changed." Hearing this, Xian Qianling couldnt help but scratch her head in slight frustration, "I just cant figure it out. Where exactly does this spiritual connection between you and this guy come from?" After hearing her words, Zhaoer stretched out her hand, pointing through the towering branches to the position of her heart: "Here." Chapter 572: King of Fragrant Torreya_1 Chapter 572: Chapter 572: King of Fragrant Torreya_1Guided by Zhaoers pointing finger, Xian Qianling subconsciously looked in the direction she was pointing. At first glance"Wow, so big!" This was the first time Xian Qianling really paid attention to Zhaoers ****. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although she had known Zhaoer for some time, as a "half-rival," Xian Qianling rarely interacted with Zhaoer. Whats more, any person who saw Zhaoer for the first time would surely be stunned by her peerless beauty, and afterward, all attention would be fixed on her face. In the past, every time Xian Qianling saw Zhaoer, it was like this. For some reason, Zhaoer seemed to have a kind of magic power. No matter how long you knew her, no matter how familiar you were with her, if you didnt see her for a little while and then saw her again, youd feel that shock of celestial admiration as if it were the first meeting all over again. Zhaoer dressed very simply, in a slightly tailored shirt. The thin shirt couldnt confine Zhaoers towering Jade Woman Peak, which caused Xian Qianling, a woman herself, to exclaim, "Wow, so big!" "Zhaoer, your..." Xian Qianling glanced at your gradually disappearing silhouette, then leaned into Zhaoers ear and asked softly, "Have you measured your bra size? What size is it?" "Guihua measured it; she said its F+." "Eh, F+?" Xian Qianling glanced down at her ownsigh! Although she usually took some pride in her bust size, after all, for a Huaxia person, possessing a 36D+ figure is quite rare. But ah, comparisons are odious, she was two whole sizes smaller than Zhaoer. While Xian Qianling was wallowing in self-pity, Zhaoer tugged at her hand: "Yuns gone far, lets go." "Okay." Looking at Zhaoers innocently beautiful face, Xian Qianling nodded slightly and looking up at the sky, she encouraged herself, "Falling in love is like crossing a single-log bridge with an army of thousands. I cant lose! I absolutely will not lose!" You three didnt walk far before quickly running into Hu Qing and the others. The other party looked at you and said, "How about it, did you find what you were looking for?" "Not yet, its almost noon, were planning to grab something to eat first, then head over to Dongbai Lake." Hearing this, the village head quickly came over: "Chairman Li, weve already prepared food, please come with me." "This... wouldnt that be improper?" Xian Qianling said with some difficulty. "Weve done such a big favor for Woniu Village without asking for anything in return. Theyre just offering us a meal in return, so dont stand on ceremony." "You... you money-grubber, why is your head always filled with thoughts of money? Full of crooked logic!" After giving Xian Qianling a sidelong glance: "If you dont want to eat, go nibble on instant noodles at the village store, Im going to enjoy the Nong Familys cuisine with Zhaoer." "Who said Im not eating, hmph, I wont let you benefit from this!" Hu Qing, who stood by watching you argue like a couple, couldnt help but smile wryly and shake his head. "Wow, this isnt Nong Familys food, this is practically a banquet from a star-rated hotel!" When you saw the table full of dishes, your eyes immediately lit up. Having had a light breakfast with Zhaoer and rushed here on a long journey from Yuhang without even sipping tea before starting to solve issues, you were now so hungry you could buckle at the waist. Without regard for etiquette or rules, you immediately pulled Zhaoer to sit down, turned the other people at the table into nothing more than air, and began eating on your own. Xian Qianling and Hu Qing also sat down. Hu Qing watched you and Zhaoer wolfing down the food and couldnt help but laugh, "Looking at this, you two seem quite well-matched." "Ill take that as a good omen." "Slurp" went the sound as you finished off the stone crab with glass noodles, then you turned to look at Zhaoer and noticed that, although she also ate quickly, she did so with elegance, as if eating should always be done in that manner. About ten minutes later, a large table of dishes had been completely devoured by you and the group. At this point, the village chief came over, holding a small parcel wrapped in red paper, and handed it to you. "Chief, what is this for?" "Chairman Li, this is a little token of our villages appreciation." You only glanced at the red parcel and knew that it contained at least a million. Shaking your head slightly, you said, "I appreciate the gesture, but I cant accept the money." "No, no, no, you must take it, otherwise it wont sit well with us villagers." "Oh, whats there to feel uneasy about? You see, he didnt really put in much effort. Besides, he has helped many others for free in the past; one more wouldnt make a difference," Xian Qianling interjected, then turned to Zhaoer and added, "Right, Zhaoer?" Zhaoer, while gracefully wiping the oil from her lips with a napkin, replied indifferently, "Having too much money serves no purpose." "But..." Seeing the village chief looking uncomfortably apologetic, you suddenly came up with an idea and asked, "Youre familiar with this area, arent you?" Although the chief did not understand why you would ask such a question all of a sudden, he replied truthfully, "I suppose I am." "Lets go have a look at the oldest Fragrant Torreya tree around here." "The oldest Fragrant Torreya tree?" The chief pondered for a moment before responding, "The oldest King of Fragrant Torreya Trees around here is about thirteen hundred years old." "Thirteen hundred?" you frowned and continued to inquire, "Isnt there an older one?" "There must be older ones, but theyre all deep in the mountains." The chief thought for a bit and said, "I remember going deep into the mountains to pick Fragrant Torreya nuts with my grandfather as a child. He told me that somewhere in the Kuaiji mountain range, there grows a true King of Fragrant Torreya Trees, at least four thousand years old." "Is there a rough location?" "Er, I cant say for sure, but there is a place where someone should know its whereabouts." "All right then, forget about the money. If you could take me to find that four-thousand-year-old King of Fragrant Torreya Trees, consider it payment for your services." Gratefully, the village chief nodded, "Alright!" After the meal, you drove with the village chief, Zhaoer, and Xian Qianling towards Dongbai Lake. Dongbai Lake was not far from Woniu Village, just about a ten-minute drive away. The car didnt take the main road into the Fragrant Torreya Tree Forest Park, but rather wound its way around a narrow mountain road. After almost half an hour of winding, the chief pointed to a small village shrouded in mist ahead and said, "This village no longer has any young people, its inhabited only by the elderly. Among them are centenarians who most definitely know the true location of the King of Fragrant Torreya Trees." The car entered the small village and stopped under a Fragrant Torreya tree at the village entrance. Getting out of the car, Xian Qianling asked, looking at the Fragrant Torreya tree that would take at least six adults to encircle, "Its not this one, is it?" With the Sen Luo Curse Mark flickering in your eyes, you shook your head slightly, "No, this Fragrant Torreya tree is just over eleven hundred years old, its not even as old as the one touted by the media." Looking around, you saw an elderly man with white hair, leaning on a cane, sitting in front of his house soaking up the sun. You immediately quickened your pace and headed over. Chapter 573: Heavenly Ascension Spell_1 Chapter 573: Chapter 573: Heavenly Ascension Spell_1"Elder, I have a question for you. Do you know where in these deep mountains I can find a fragrant torreya tree thats over four thousand years old?" Unmoved by your inquiry, the white-haired elder merely glanced up, his eyes void of anything. The village chief walked over and translated what you had just said into the Zhuji dialect. Only then did the white-haired elder extend his arm, thin and dry as a dead branch, and began conversing with the village chief. Although they spoke a variant of the Wu Yu, some of the words were so abstruse that you could only grasp the gist of the conversation. After the exchange, the village chief turned to you and said, "The elder says theres a valley behind the village that has a few fragrant torreya trees, rumored to be extremely old, but exactly how old they are he couldnt say." "Lets go have a look, then." The village chief nodded and, following the directions given by the white-haired elder, led you three swiftly towards the hills behind the village. Passing through the village, you noticed that the architecture here was quite ancient. The door planks alone, meant to block the wind and shade the sun, were older than the combined ages of you, Xian Qianling, and the village chief. As for Zhaoer, to be honest, you didnt know exactly how old she was, but that didnt affect your feelings for her. Theres a saying that a woman three years older is a catch, but shes over a thousand years older - enough to pile up gold bricks into a mountain. Along the way, you found many aged fragrant torreya trees interestingly distinct from those outside; none bore any fruit, only dense foliage on their trunks, without a single fruit in sight. The valley behind the mountain wasnt deep. It took merely a few minutes for the four of you to reach the end of the gravel path. However, indeed, there were several fragrant torreya trees planted at the end of the valley, but in terms of age, they were only marginally older than the old torreya tree at the village entrance, and their branches were still devoid of any fruit. Seeing you shake your head slightly, the village chief began to fret and ponder. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, Xian Qianling asked, "Why are you so interested in the King of Fragrant Torreya Trees? If its the torreya nuts you want, the cultivated ones in Woniu Village should suffice, no?" "Its not the same. I heard from two foreigners..." You suddenly stopped. Thats right! Isnt this just a wild goose chase? With this thought, you hurriedly took out your phone from your pocket and dialed Zong Wangyues number. He picked up quickly, "Boss, I heard you took sis out for a good time, hehe. Calling me at this time, are you asking me to recommend a love hotel?" "Get lost!" you retorted annoyedly to Zong Wangyue, "Im asking you, where is your grandmas old home?" "My grandmas house? What do you want with that place?" "Ill explain when I get back; just send me the map coordinates, and Ill use my phone to find it." "Alright!" Zong Wangyue sent the coordinates quickly and, to your surprise, when you checked your phones map, it was exactly the village you were currently in! While you were still puzzled, Zong Wangyue called again, "Boss, I just asked around, and my mom said she found that glazed stone under a fragrant torreya tree on the behind mountain of the village." "Behind the mountain? In the valley?" "No, theres a rather flat area past the valley with many fragrant torreya trees. She cant remember which one exactly, because its been too long." "Got it, I understand." After hanging up the phone, you turned to the village head beside you and said, "Village head, Ill take care of the rest myself. There are a lot of things for you to do in the village, so I wont bother you anymore." "But..." the village head was somewhat hesitant, as he had already promised to help earlier. "Its okay," you reassured him, "compared to the big issues in the village, my matter is just like childs play, something trivial." Seeing your insistence, the village head nodded his head, "Then...Ill head back first." "By the way, do you need me to drive you back?" "No, no, no, Ill just call my son to come pick me up with the car. You go on with what youre doing." The village head quickly made a call and then left the valley, while you closed your eyes, letting your vision leave your body and rapidly rise into the sky. Just as Zong Wangyue had said, your view crossed over the valley, flipped past the forest, and soon found the mentioned flat area about two hundred meters away from the village. This place indeed had many Fragrant Torreya trees and looking down from above, you suddenly realized that these trees were planted following certain proportions and specifications! When you opened your eyes, Xian Qianling asked you, "Did you find it?" "Yeah." You pointed casually toward the other side of the valley, "Its just over that small mountain." "Over? How do we get over it?" At the moment, three sides of the valley floor you were on were surrounded by steep rock faces. These rock faces were about twenty meters high and very smooth on the surface, making it impossible for even skilled climbers to scale them barehanded. You turned and glanced at Zhaoer next to you, asking with a smile, "Zhaoer, can you jump up there?" Zhaoer nodded slightly, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared standing at the top of the rock face ahead. "This..." This was the second time Xian Qianling had seen Zhaoer use that extraordinary strength that ordinary people did not possess, and she couldnt help but be dumbfounded. Looking at Zhaoer standing atop the rock wall, ethereal as a fairy exiled from heaven, she suddenly felt somewhat ashamed. "Alright, now its our turn." "Our turn? How are we supposed to get up there? I didnt learn ancient martial arts, nor do I have superpowers like Zhaoer who can fly," Xian Qianling said with a touch of envy in her voice. Your amusement only grew at her words, and you teased Xian Qianling, "Now you realize how far behind you are compared to my familys Zhaoer, right?" "Humph! What does that matter? Love is about the heart, not about methods!" Xian Qianling glared at you fiercely, as if she wanted to gobble you up. "Dont get excited, dont get excited." Knowing this wasnt the time to provoke this crazy woman, you formed a hand seal with your right hand, and the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your left eye immediately appeared. Then, you pulled out about forty Yellow Vermilion Charms from your pocket. The moment these Yellow Vermilion Charms appeared, they flew swiftly towards the top of the rock wall Zhaoer was on, aligning in a straight line. Soon after, Xian Qianling heard a shout, "All Forms of Sen Luo, Heavenly Ascension!" As the shout died down, the line of Yellow Vermilion Charms suddenly radiated a golden glow, and a spiral magic seal coalesced at the top of the glow, transforming the straight line into a staircase! "Lets go." Saying this, you stepped confidently on the spiral magic seal at the topmost Yellow Vermilion Charm, and began to stride up as if climbing a staircase toward the top of the rock wall. Halfway up, you looked back to see Xian Qianling, who usually charged forward bravely, standing there slightly shrunken and seeming rather hesitant. "Crazy woman, why arent you coming?" Chapter 574 The Forbidden Taboo of the Crazy Woman_1 Chapter 574: Chapter 574 The Forbidden Taboo of the Crazy Woman_1"Should... should I just go around from the side?" Xian Qianlings voice was obviously lower than usual, her brows slightly drooped, finally revealing an expression that befit a girlfear. "Going around would take at least half an hour!" Looking down at Xian Qianling from above, a smug smile suddenly appeared on your face, "Hey, heh heh..." "What are you laughing at?" Xian Qianling looked up and glared at you. "Yo, yo-yo-yo, tsk tsk tsk..." You annoyingly adopted the nagging tone of a nosy aunt, "Could it be that our Yuhang detective, the Overlord Flower, is afraid of heights?" "Afraid? The word afraid has never existed in this misss dictionary!" Xian Qianling bolstered her emotions, lifting her pretty and delicate face to stare you down. With a raised eyebrow, you said with a chuckle, "If youre not afraid, then come on up, why dont you?" "Hmph, hmph, hmph." After three successive hmphs, Xian Qianling seemed to have made a major life decision, mustering the courage to step onto the spiral Magic Seal and began to climb upward, step by step. "Hmm, not bad, thats the Overlord Flower for you." You cheerfully watched Xian Qianling as she approached, but as she climbed higher, her breathing became more rapid, pausing after each step, her hands clenched into fists, her whole body taut. "Dont look down." "I know that without you telling me!" She had always been a girl who prided herself on her strength, especially after witnessing Zhaoers extraordinary abilities, she felt a sense of loss in her heart. Ever since she had clarified her feelings towards you, Xian Qianling would often compare herself with Zhaoer, and Wu Qiyi. Generally speaking, each of the three had their own merits, and it was hard to say who was the best. Yet, today Zhaoer delivered two profound blows to her, making Xian Qianling suddenly feel her position was in dire peril. It was for this reason that she was so eager to prove herself, to show that she was not inferior to Zhaoer! "Huff... huff..." After a struggle, having covered two-thirds of the distance, Xian Qianling was already drenched in sweat. She continued to regulate her breathing while telling herself not to be afraid, to overcome the fear! Just like always, she stretched out her hands to rest on her knees, slowed her breathing, and allowed her overly tense muscles to relax. The spiral Magic Seal was just a halo of light, nearly transparent, so when Xian Qianling bent over, it was natural for her to glance downward briefly. But that single look made her head spin, her body sway, and then she began to topple sideways. "Be careful!" Seeing Xian Qianlings body about to fall from the height of more than ten meters, you who were only three stairs away, leapt down fiercely, reaching out just in time to grab her right arm and pulled her into your arms. "Hey, Crazy Woman, are you alright?" "I, I..." Xian Qianlings eyes rolled back, and she fainted in your arms. With a somewhat helpless shake of your head, you picked her up in a princess carry and quickly leapt to the top of the stone wall. Holding Xian Qianling, you came to a shady spot under some trees and laid her gently on the soft grass, then placed your palm, glowing green, gently on her forehead. "Mmm..." Soon Xian Qianling murmured semi-consciously, "Dont... dont leave me behind... I know... Im not as good as her... but I, I..." As her breathing gradually steadied, Xian Qianlings emotions also calmed down. You looked at her sweet sleeping posture and couldnt help but sigh softly. Then you looked up at Zhaoer and asked her, "Zhaoer, what do you think I should do?" Surprisingly, Zhaoer didnt answer; she continued to look at you with her indifferent gaze. You covered your forehead with your hand, looking somewhat headachy. You decided not to immediately search for the Fragrant Torreya tree and instead sat beside Xian Qianling with Zhaoer. "ShhShh" The wind started blowing. Between the rustling branches and leaves, a concerto of heart-soothing melodies was played. The cool mountain breeze gently brushed Zhaoers long hair, creating a scene of unparalleled beauty. You looked down at Xian Qianling again and, with a sigh, removed your jacket and covered her with it. From your current position, it was a landscape free from the noise of the mundane world. In the distance were mountains, and nearby were trees. Amidst the overlapping hills, the mountains and trees had already merged perfectly. The only feature in this landscape was the tranquil village on the outskirts of the valley, resembling a virgin land. It sat quietly amongst the hills, transcendent and detached from the material world. "Mmh..." Xian Qianlings eyebrows slightly furrowed as she began to wake up. What met her eyes was your mischievous smile: "Awake now?" Upon seeing your full-faced grin, Xian Qianling sat up abruptly, and as a result, the jacket covering her naturally fell off. She looked down, noticed it was your jacket, then looked at you wearing a short-sleeve in the cool mountain air, and quickly handed you the jacket: "Its cool in the mountains, better put this on quickly." "Okay." After putting on the jacket, you turned to the now-standing Xian Qianling and asked, "As a high-achiever from the police academy, how come youre afraid of heights?" For the first time in her life, Xian Qianling looked at you with a timid gaze, like Little Red Riding Hood encountering the Big Bad Wolf, and whispered, "Can I not say?" You shrugged: "Thats your right. I already know anyway, well just avoid it in the future." You looked up at the sky: "Its getting late, we need to find that Fragrant Torreya tree soon, and then we have another place to go to." As you spoke, you turned and walked away, with Zhaoer floating up like a fairy. Xian Qianling struggled for a moment, finally caught up, and then said, "I started learning piano when I was two and a half, and after mastering it at seven, I began learning the cello. In the life plan my parents originally had for me, I was supposed to grow up to be an outstanding musician like my grandmother." "Thats a pretty big difference, huh?" Imagining Xian Qianling wearing a white, flowing dress with long hair reaching her waist, sitting on a stool while playing a cello as tall as a person, the scene was entirely incongruous! It seemed more like a Crazy Woman sawing wood with a saw. "When I was nine, my maternal and paternal grandmothers took me shopping for a birthday present, and that day..." Xian Qianling suddenly choked up. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing Xian Qianling reveal such a demeanor for the first time, you quickly spoke up to comfort her: "The past is already past, dont be upset." Xian Qianling shook her head slightly, tears already brimming in her eyes: "Its all my fault; if I hadnt insisted on buying that doll, had that conflict with the boy, we would have left the mall earlier and wouldnt have encountered such a thing!" As you walked, hearing this, you shuddered uncontrollably, disbelief flickering in your eyes! Because Xian Qianlings words involuntarily brought to your mind the memory of an event from when you were five! Chapter 575 I Like You_1 Chapter 575: Chapter 575 I Like You_1Memory, divided into short-term memory and long-term memory. Short-term memory, like the trivial daily tasks, stories read, and books perused, is temporarily stored in the brains hippocampus and becomes blurred and even dissipates over time. There are two types of long-term memory. One is obtained through repeated reading and recitation, which, through neural stimulation, transfers from the hippocampus to the cerebral cortex, becoming permanent memory, such as recited poems and frequently dialed phone numbers. The other type of permanent memory is formed by direct stimulation of the cerebral cortex, leaving an indelibly deep impression on the brain and soul, thus permanently ingraining itself into ones life. That incident Xian Qianling spoke of just happened to be one of those that was seared into your life. At the age of six, you, Wu Qiyi, and Xiao Feng ventured into a mall just over a hundred meters from your homes. Although the mall had been constructed only a year prior, both you and Xiao Feng were more familiar with it than your own homes. At that time, Xiao Fengs family had not yet made its fortune, and your mother had just begun to swindle people at the Chenghuang Temple. With only a White Rabbit Creamy Candy in your pocket, you naturally could only gaze longingly at the array of goods in the mall. However, merely looking and indulging your eyesight was satisfying enough for you at that time. How you met the pretty elder sister with a ponytail, clad in a tidy dress, you cant quite remember; the only thing that made a deep impression was that Wu Qiyi had taken a fancy to a doll. Despite having little money in your pocket, you, already considering Wu Qiyi as a future bride with youthful bravado, argued with the pretty elder sister and sent Xiao Feng home to fetch the piggy bank, a painstakingly saved "dowry" from ages three to six. During the argument, a gang rushed in wielding weapons, injuring many people on the spot. These people charged straight toward you, and although you didnt know who their target was, it definitely was either Wu Qiyi or the pretty elder sister by your side. So, without hesitation, you grabbed Wu Qiyi and the pretty elder sister and ran. During the escape, the pretty elder sister twisted her ankle and fell to the ground, where she was captured, while you and Wu Qiyi deftly avoided them and hid in a hidden spot. Afterward, the attackers, assuming the pretty elder sister had a close relationship with you, threatened her life. They even tied a rope around her waist and hung her from the fifth floor! To save the pretty elder sister, her grandmother and mother were brutally killed by those men one after the other. Then, you charged at the assailants, and at the same time, they opened fire... After that, your memory is blank, seemingly sealed by some force, and to this day remains unknown. Likewise, when your mother later questioned Wu Qiyi, she was as clueless as you. This incident was relegated to a corner of your heart, and you never expected, thirteen years later, it would be brought up again, and the pretty ponytailed elder sister whod been hung in mid-air would turn out to be the crazy Xian Qianling! Seeing Xian Qianling staring at you, you impulsively asked, "Did you always know that the person who fought with you over the doll back then was me?" After a moments silence, Xian Qianling finally nodded gently, "At first, I didnt know. When I first saw you, I just felt you looked somewhat familiar. Do you know why I bullied you at our first encounter? It was a feeling that told me you, young man, needed to be put in your place." Hearing this, you couldnt help but let out a bitter laugh, "Right, I indeed owe you." "No, you dont owe me," Xian Qianling said, tears welling up in her eyes again, "Although those people werent looking for me back then, the person they wanted was Little Yun. But in the end, you saved my life, too." "I saved you?" "Dont you remember?" Xian Qianling stared at you intently. Seeing you shake your head slightly, Xian Qianlings face showed a strange expression, one that even someone as emotionally expressive as you couldnt comprehend. "After they took the lives of both my grandmother and my mother, they hung him up high in the air. I was terrified at that time, so scared I didnt even know how to cry, I was just trembling. Just when I thought I was certainly going to die, you charged out." "And then?" "I dont know." "Huh?" "Suddenly, my mind just went blank, for at least ten seconds or so. When I came to, you had already pulled me inside and started untying the knots. All those robbers had disappeared." "Disappeared?" Scratching his head, if even Xian Qianling didnt know, then there really was no one who knew about the matter. "My grandmother and mother left this world trying to save me, and since then, I, who had always been frail, embarked on a thorny path." Xian Qianling stared at you steadily, and faced with her firm gaze, you couldnt help but turn away, suddenly finding yourself unable to meet her eyes. "There is one thing I want you to understand. You are the first and only person Ive ever liked in my life; I like you, not because you saved me back then, nor for any other reason, but just because I like you." She said this very calmly, as calmly as one would get up in the morning to wash their face, brush their teeth, eat when hungry, and sleep when its time. As if the words "I like you" had been deeply branded into her heart and fused into the depths of her soul. "I..." Zhaoer was right beside you, and at this moment you didnt know how to respond, let alone refuse. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Li Muyun, I dont need any reaction from you right now, you just need to know that I like you, thats all." "Huh?" Suddenly dizzied by the boldness of this crazy woman, "What do you mean?" Silently guarding, quietly stepping back? If it were really so, you could sigh in relief. However, at that moment, Xian Qianling gave a sly smile. She glanced at Zhaoer beside her, her usually sharp eyes smiling like a fox: "Little Yun has already told me, four years in college and no marriage, only dating. Although there are some ways I cannot compare to Zhaoer, I absolutely wont submit, just you wait. Sooner or later, I will make you kneel before me and sing Conquer to me!" As she said this, Xian Qianling seemed to have liberated and freed her heart, dancing and leaping like a butterfly, twirling in front of you. She spun around while laughing loudly at you: "Hey, Little Brother Mu Yun, an older girl is like a treasure, Im quite a catch!" This... this crazy woman! Rolling your eyes was insufficient to express the scorn you felt inside for her, and you immediately took Zhaoers tender little hand and walked towards the small grove ahead. Chapter 576: The Thousand-Year Female Corpse Under the Thousand-Year Tree_1 Chapter 576: Chapter 576: The Thousand-Year Female Corpse Under the Thousand-Year Tree_1"Wow" As they turned the corner, the view suddenly opened up before them, and even the crazy woman standing beside you couldnt help but let out an exclamation of surprise. The three of you gradually lifted your gaze from straight ahead to higher and higher up! At this moment, it was like standing on a street corner in the city, craning your necks to look up at a towering skyscraper! In your line of sight, there appeared a dozen or so Fragrant Torreya trees, arranged in a specific geometric pattern. From a birds-eye view, if you were to connect these trees with dots and lines, it would form a bizarre character. And this character was unlike anything you had seen before; its significance unknown to you. In the center of these dozen or so Fragrant Torreya trees was one that stood as tall as a ten-story building at least! The main trunk of the central Fragrant Torreya tree had completely exceeded the normal comprehension of what a Fragrant Torreya tree should look like, and its shape was different from those around it. Typically, Fragrant Torreya trees have a single trunk and then branch out; however, this central tree had a massive trunk, so thick that it would take at least a dozen people to encircle it, and at about five meters above the ground, it split into five thick branches, which from a distance, resembled a persons five outstretched fingers. What was even more peculiar was that these five thick branches varied in height and thickness, closely resembling a humans fingers. "Why does this tree look so awkward?" Xian Qianling said something out of the blue. "This tree is not simple," you said, looking at the oddly-shaped Fragrant Torreya tree before you and stepping forward. Approaching the Fragrant Torreya tree, you reached out to touch its trunk, slowly closing your eyes. When you opened your eyes again, Xian Qianling hurriedly asked, "How is it? Is it the one?" Without speaking, you touched a few more Fragrant Torreya trees nearby, and then looked up at the one in front of you, laden with ripe fruit, "The age of this tree is roughly around three thousand years, but whats odd is that the age of these surrounding trees is only around two thousand five hundred years." "Whats so strange about that? Isnt it just a five hundred year difference?" "For trees of great age, five hundred years might not seem much, but for humans, its a different story." Xian Qianling turned to look at you, realizing, "I thought so. You couldnt possibly be wandering around the deep mountains with Zhaoer without a care, harboring some secret. Can you tell me now? If you share it, I might be able to provide some analysis." Ignoring the crazy woman, you took out your phone, drew the bizarre character formed by the Fragrant Torreya trees using a drawing tool on your phone, and sent it to Du Xishan. About ten minutes later, you called Du Xishan, "Lao Du, can you find out the origin of that character?" "That character, I felt it looked familiar the moment I saw it. After having it checked, it turns out that character appeared on the coffin of the owner of an ancient tomb in Haining; it is the family emblem of a major clan." sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Which era did the owner of that ancient tomb belong to?" "The Spring and Autumn Period, around 600 BC." "600 BC." you murmured softly, immediately furrowing your brows. "Where are you now, and where did you see this character?" "Im in a deep mountain area on Mt. Kuaiji, where there is an ancient village. About a hundred meters away from the village, I found a relatively flat area planted with more than a dozen Fragrant Torreya trees, and its these trees that have formed such a character." After a moment of silence, Du Xishan continued to ask, "How old are the trees?" "Aside from the central Fragrant Torreya tree, the rest are all about the same age, around two thousand five hundred years." "Two thousand five hundred years? By that time calculation, thats the late Spring and Autumn Period, during the reign of King Jing of Zhou; and considering the geography, Mt. Kuaiji was the heartland of the Yue Kingdom. But the place where you are is deep in the mountainshisscould it be that that place used to be the ancestral home of that major family?" Hearing Du Xishans analysis, you couldnt help but nod and say, "Thats very possible. The age of the central Fragrant Torreya tree is around three thousand years, and although the terrain is flat around it, there are no other Fragrant Torreya trees. Its clear that these dozen or so trees hold a very special significance." "The family with this character has the surname Ya, and the Ya family had a high status and influence in the Yue Kingdom at that time. Im afraid its impossible to separate them from King Goujian of Yue." "This glazed stone, I found it under the Fragrant Torreya tree, and I believe there must be something underneath the tree." "Hmm, maybe theres an ancient tomb underneath. Alright, Ill send a team over immediately and apply for excavation permission at the same time." "Wait a minute, let me take a quick look to see what exactly is hidden underneath." With that, you hung up the phone. You lowered your head and once again closed your eyes. "All Forms of Sen Luo, Heavens Eye!" The moment you opened your eyes, two Sen Luo Curse Marks flashed and began to slowly rotate, as your consciousness rapidly descended. However, contrary to your expectations, there was no so-called ancient tomb or Underground Palace under the three-thousand-year-old Fragrant Torreya tree, just a cuboid stone chamber with four pillars, no more than two meters high and one meter wide, just enough to accommodate a stone coffin. Around the stone coffin were some broken tiles and objects, and nothing worth searching for. Your gaze pierced through the stone coffin, only to discover that there was actually a female corpse lying inside! A female corpse that, even after more than two thousand years, still had a lovely face! The clothes on the female corpse had disappeared due to the passage of time, her skin surface was somewhat desiccated, but it was much better than those so-called undecomposed mummies. However, compared to Zhaoer from Qian Lings Underground Palace, she was far off. Out of respect for the ancestors, you only briefly explored before retracting your gaze. Just as you retracted your gaze, Du Xishans call came once more, "I just asked a friend from the history department, and he said that King Goujian of Yues Princess Consort had the surname Ya...." "Is her name Ya Yu?" you added. "Yes, how did you know?" "I just saw it, under the tree there seems to be a palace, and in the palace there is a stone chamber, with a stone coffin inside, where there lies a female corpse whose features are still discernible. Judging by her appearance, she was probably between thirty to forty years old." "So, she is King Goujians Princess Consort, Ya Yu?" "Yes," you nodded, "but theres something I cant figure out. Werent King Goujian and his Princess Consort brought to the Wu State as servants, serving King Wu Fu Chai for three years? It is said that their relationship was extremely good. So why would she, a Princess Consort of the Yue Kingdom, lie alone in the ruins of a palace? What about Goujian? What about their vow of living and being buried together?" Chapter 577 Queen of Yue Kingdom_1 Chapter 577: Chapter 577 Queen of Yue Kingdom_1"If it were said that the Thousand-Year Fragrant Torreya tree below hid Queen Ya Yu of Yue Kingdom, I would know a few legends about her." Xian Qianlings voice came, and you couldnt help but look over, "Oh? Lets hear it." "Just as the world knows, after Goujian was defeated, he took his wife Ya Yu to King Wu Fuchais palace and served as a slave for three years. Fu Chai tried every method to humiliate Goujian, he even made him taste his own excrement." Walking slowly forward, Xian Qianling gently placed her fair hand on the trunk of the Three Thousand-year-old Fragrant Torreya tree in front of her, feeling its rough and time-worn exterior. "While Fu Chai merely humiliated Goujian, he was quite considerate of the Queen of Yue, only making her act as a maidservant by his side. All of this, however, was observed by the general Wu Zixu. Wu Zixu did not agree with Yues surrender and intended to annihilate Yue Kingdom with an armed strike, doing everything in his power to obstruct and humiliate Goujianwho, however, hid his feelings too deeply and remained unmoved. Later, Wu Zixu shifted his attention to Ya Yu. Knowing how deeply Goujian loved Ya Yu, even during their enslavement, he ensured she was well cared for." Hearing this, you couldnt help but touch your nose, chuckling, "Crazy woman, youre not going to tell me that a dignified minister of Wu State would lay a hand on a frail Queen of Yue, are you?" The response you got was a glare from Xian Qianling, "It was also by chance. Ya Yu was ordered to leave the palace to make some purchases, and on the way, she was spotted by an envoy from Jin State. The Jin envoy, coveting her beauty, openly harassed her in the street, and even abducted her to his own station. At the time, there were those who wanted to inform Fu Chai, because Goujian and Ya Yu were his personal slaves, under his full control, but the messenger was intercepted by Wu Zixu, who then used this incident to extort the Jin envoy by revealing Ya Yu was the Queen of Yue Kingdom." You nodded, quite approving of Xian Qianlings account, "That makes sense. Wu Zixu, in his determination to avenge his father and brothers, had the audacity to dig up King Ping of Chus corpse and whip it three hundred times. For the interest of his country, he would certainly commit to such stone-killing-two-birds actions as a high-ranking official." "Ya Yu had a strong will. After leaving the station, she threw herself into the river." "She died just like that?" "No, Wu Zixu sent people to save her and even apologized to her." At this point, Xian Qianling scoffed, "Having done the deed, to then superficially apologizemen are such hypocrites!" "Hey, arent you firing that map cannon a bit too broadly? What do you mean by you men? With that phrase, youve offended all the men in the world!" you howled in dissatisfaction. In response, Xian Qianling, the crazy woman, glanced sideways with sharp eyes and stared at you, "Are you even a man? A fledgling still without fully-grown feathers, yet boasting about being a mantch!" "You..." Well, although you had a girlfriend, you couldnt alter the reality of still being a virgin. Seeing you speechless, Xian Qianling finally showed a victorious smile, "Originally, Wu Zixu thought Ya Yu would return to Goujian and make a scene with crying, trouble-making, and threats of hanging herself, but he was wrong. From the moment Wu Zixu rescued her, she abandoned the name Ya Yu, along with her awareness as a woman. From that moment, she was no longer a person, but a state apparatus, the Queen!" "Hey, thats a fresh way to put it, the Queen, a state apparatus." "Isnt it? The Queen is just a title, a state apparatus. Anyone can assume the role if the Emperor likes them." Seeing you nod, Xian Qianling continued, "To avoid causing Goujian distress and distraction, jeopardizing the revival of Yue Kingdom, Ya Yu took it all upon herself. Afterward, Wu Zixu seemed to realize the inappropriateness of his actions and ceased harassment of Ya Yu and left Goujian be." "So what youre saying is, Goujian was able to survive three years under Fu Chais nose largely thanks to Ya Yu?" "Of course! Otherwise, with Wu Zixus nature, would he allow Goujian to return alive to Yue Kingdom? That was three years of time. As a high-ranking official of Wu State, second only to the king, to Wu Zixu, killing a slave was as simple as stepping on an ant." "Theres some sense to that." Nodding, you asked Xian Qianling, "How do you know all this?" A few brief words caused the previously triumphant Xian Qianling to suddenly fall silent, a mournful hue rising in his eyes. "Uh, lets pretend I didnt say that." Realizing that your words had inadvertently touched upon Xian Qianlings sorrows, you hurriedly spoke, ready to change the subject. "My grandmother was a descendant of the Pisces lying Konghou players, and the Pisces lying Konghou was invented by Ya Yu." "Konghou?" You were startled, "That must be the predecessor of the harp, right?" "Yes. Since the Pisces lying Konghou is very difficult to play, producing a mournful and desolate sound, it wasnt popular back then. My grandmother casually took up the piano and the xun flute, becoming the first female piano performer in China." Knowing you couldnt continue on this topic, you quickly asked, "So how did Ya Yu die?" Xian Qianling glanced at you and for the first time, without a forceful tone, his words carried a hint of sadness, "After returning to Yue Kingdom with Goujian, Ya Yu devoted herself to reviving the nation, working with her own hands. She even devised the plan to bribe the then-assistant minister Pi, ultimately framing Wu Zixu for treason, leading King Wu Fuchai to order Wu Zixus death." "Impressive!" Beyond that word, you couldnt think of a better adjective. "After painstaking efforts, Goujian eventually managed a surprise attack on Wu State, trapping King Wu Fuchai on a mountain and forcing him to take his own life. When the news of Wu States downfall arrived, there was great rejoicing throughout Yue Kingdom, but Ya Yu went alone in a carriage to a secluded palace, where she took poison and committed suicide." S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xian Qianling looked around and sighed, "It seems that this place is the very palace where Ya Yu took poison. After learning of Ya Yus death, Goujian grieved for three days and nights, after which he ordered the palace to be buried and provided a burial for Ya Yu." "I see." Looking around, you couldnt help but sigh deeply and said to Du Xishan, who was still in conversation, "Lao Du, it seems our speculation was correct. The Glazed Stone is indeed related to King Goujian of Yue. However, beneath this Earth, there is nothing but emptiness and besides a fish-shaped jade in Ya Yus coffin, there is nothing else. I think, lets not disturb her rest." "Indeed, that is appropriate," Du Xishan said gravely, "Since thats the case, lets put this matter aside for now." Although Du Xishan did not specify, you knew that what he cared about more was undoubtedly the issue of Hong Xius revival. You immediately said with a smile, "Dont worry, since I have already promised you and Hong Xiu, I will definitely take care of this matter. Wait for my good news." Chapter 578: Want to Seek Death? Play Rock-Paper-Scissors Against the Mirror_1 Chapter 578: Chapter 578: Want to Seek Death? Play Rock-Paper-Scissors Against the Mirror_1Just as I had put down my phone, another pleasant ringtone began to sound. There was no reaction from my own hand, so naturally, I assumed it was Xian Qianlings, but she too looked astonished. Could it be... By the time we both realized what was happening, Zhaoer had already taken out a delicately designed phone from her pocket: "Guihua... mhm, Im listening... Tonight? No, Yun said I must be back in my room to sleep by seven... No room for discussion... Alright, Ill accompany you tomorrow morning... Yes, I wont tell Yun, and I wont bring Little Yun and Xi Yu..." Whats going on? Zhaoer actually had a little secret between girls with Yin Guihua!? After Zhaoer hung up the phone, she turned around with an unchanged expression and said to me, "Guihua has something up, and I need to meet her early tomorrow morning." Even though Zhaoer still spoke in a very blunt manner, and her logic seemed a bit chaotic, it no longer hindered her from communicating normally with others. And it was this kind of reaction that made me feel even more elated. To me, there was nothing better than Zhaoer regaining her senses. Even though I didnt know when Yin Guihua became close with Zhaoer, seeing that Zhaoer could play with her naturally made me happy. After all, it also meant that Zhaoer was taking a big step towards becoming a normal girl. Moreover, Zhaoer was very principled in her actions. She strictly followed any tasks I assigned. Like the rule that you must return to your room to sleep before seven oclock at night, to prevent her from suddenly falling into a deep sleep on the street after that hour. After all, for Zhaoer, the only discomfort now was that once it passed eight oclock at night, she would automatically fall asleep, and then wake up promptly at six in the morning, much like a robot set with an alarm clock. As for worrying that Zhaoer might be taken advantage of, huh. Even an almost demigod-like terrifying presence such as the Empress could only tie with Zhaoer in a fight. Looking across all of China, even the whole world, there are few who can withstand a slap from her. I checked my watch; it was already past three in the afternoon. I had been planning to visit the so-called Goujian training field, but now it was clear there was no time left. Anyway, I had already accomplished half of the goal, so I may as well come back next time. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Knowing that Zhaoer and I were returning to Yuhang, Xian Qianling, out of character, did not follow us, but instead stood under the Thousand-Year Torreya Tree at the entrance of the mountain village, waiting for Sun Mingyu to come pick him up in his car. While waiting for Sun Mingyu, I didnt immediately drive away, but stood with Zhaoer under the Thousand-Year Torreya Tree as well, looking up at those overlapping layers of mountains. "Why arent you guys leaving?" "Were waiting for him to arrive, and for you to get in the car," I said in response, a simple sentence. Xian Qianling looked back at me and asked, "Im not a three-year-old kid, why are you waiting for Sun Mingyu to come?" I didnt answer, because I too didnt know how to answer. If it were any other time, I would definitely disappear immediately, eager to be as far away from this crazy woman as possible. But, ever since I found out that Xian Qianling was that beautiful elder sister I met in the mall all those years ago, a feeling of guilt spontaneously arose. Youre well aware that the two people Xian Qianling held most dear were indirectly killed by you and Wu Qiyi, especially by you. Back when you saw those armed mercenaries approaching, you panicked and started running with Wu Qiyi and Xian Qianling, which led the mercenaries to believe that the three of you were close. They used the lives of Xian Qianlings grandmother and grandmother as leverage to coax Wu Qiyi out of hiding. If you hadnt dragged Xian Qianling with you back then, her two loved ones might not have died on the spot, and her fate would have been altered; she wouldnt have become the fierce detective of Yuhang City Criminal Police Brigade, nor would she have been so quick to kick people and explode in temper. Instead, she might have become a gentle, quiet, beautiful, and elegant pianist. Perhaps then, her life would have been perfect... Silence ensued, accompanied naturally by only the sound of the wind... Before long, Sun Mingyu drove up. As Xian Qianling opened the car door, ready to get in, she suddenly turned back, giving you a profound and tender gaze, "Li Muyun, Im telling you earnestly. The past is the past; stop dithering and fussing over it like an old woman. I, Xian Qianling, chart my own course in life, not some damn fate!" With that, Xian Qianling slammed the car door shut, and barked at a confused Sun Mingyu, "Drive!" Sun Mingyu gave you a slight nod and immediately stepped on the gas, driving away rapidly. Watching the receding taillights, you closed your eyes slightly, a hint of indelible melancholy on your face... At six in the evening, holding a plastic bag of vegetables, you knocked on the door of the Ladies Home. Xi Yu opened the door, and upon seeing you arrive with Zhaoer, she said softly with a smile, "Where did Master Li take Miss Zhaoer for fun today?" "Just strolled around a bit. Zhaoer said that the lady in charge of your meals has taken a break due to a high fever, so Im here to give you an hour of housekeeping," you said, swinging the plastic bag in your hand towards Xi Yu. "Well have a feast tonight. The lady mentioned that Master Lis cooking skills are comparable to a five-star chef," Xi Yu said. "You flatter me, you flatter me," you replied. Though you said this, not a trace of humility could be seen; after all, receiving compliments from a beautiful woman was indeed a pleasant thing. Just as you entered the living room and were about to take the ingredients into the kitchen, you heard sounds like "rock, paper, scissors" coming from Lin Panxias room on the second floor. "Whats Xiaxia doing?" you asked Wu Qiyi, who was sitting on the sofa reading a book. Perhaps hearing your voice, Lin Panxia suddenly ran out from her room on the second floor, standing at the railing and calling down to you, "Brother Mu Yun, those people are so annoying, they cheated my feelings." "What on earth!?" Upon hearing this, you, who always saw Lin Panxia like a younger sister, immediately set the plastic bag aside, your eyes ablaze with anger, "Which blind sod dares to bully Xiaxia? Speak up, Brother will take care of him for you!" "Ugh, not like that," Lin Panxia hurriedly explained as you misunderstood her, "Theres this rumor on WeChat that says if you play rock-paper-scissors with your reflection in the mirror, you can see a ghost. But Ive been playing all afternoon and no ghost has shown up!" Upon hearing this, you couldnt help letting your head droop in exasperation and sighed, "I say, Xiaxia, why are you always so keen on seeing those things? People cant avoid them fast enough." "Im just curious," she said. Thinking it over, you said to Lin Panxia, "I dont know if the method youre talking about works or not, but playing rock-paper-scissors with your mirror in your room during the afternoon is definitely not going to reveal any ghosts. There might be a chance if you do it at midnight, though." Chapter 579: Laughter in the Mirror_1 Chapter 579: Chapter 579: Laughter in the Mirror_1"Midnight? No way, if its past the time for my beauty sleep, Ill age quickly, and then I wont qualify to compete with Sister Xiaoyou, Sister Zhaoer, and Sister Qian Ling to be your bride!" Seeing the earnest expression on Lin Panxias face, you covered your head, turned around, and walked towards the kitchen, muttering nonstop, "Amitabha tofu, Brother heard nothing, Brother heard nothing..." And just as Lin Panxia said, there was indeed a trendy method to seek death that had been circulating on WeChat these past few days, which involved playing rock-paper-scissors in front of a mirror after eleven oclock at night. It was said that by doing so, one could see things that are normally unseen. Of course, under normal circumstances, very few fools would do such a dumb thing in the dead of night. Only someone in a special state of mind would do it, and Ji Tui was one of those rare few. "Wuu" A grown man was hiding in the dormitory bathroom, crying in the middle of the night. One of the roommates who just entered from outside heard crying from the bathroom and immediately asked the other two sitting and watching island country science fiction, action, romance, 3D, and animated movies, "Why is Chicken Leg crying again?" "The second one," one of them said without turning his head, his right hand holding something in his crotch, moving rhythmically up and down. The other roommate glanced over at the bathroom door and sighed, "Chicken Leg really has rotten luck. He barely got over his last heartbreak, finally got a girlfriend, and in just a few days, she went off riding in some wealthy handsome guys sports car from the business school. That girl is really cheap, even sending Chicken Leg the hotel room number where they hooked up." "Sigh," the roommate sighed softly, "For poor Sculpted Silks like us, its more practical to stick to our computers. Girlfriends and such, well talk about that after we start working." At that moment, Ji Tui, who was sobbing in front of the mirror, suddenly received a WeChat message. Wiping away his tears, he swiped open the message and found a line of text that read, "Want to break free from societal constraints? Want to witness the end of the world with your own eyes? Want to do as you please in another world? Then, put down your phone now, stop scrolling Weibo, stop checking Moments, go in front of the mirror in your room, and play rock-paper-scissors with yourself." For some unknown reason, Ji Tui bizarrely started playing rock-paper-scissors with his reflection in the mirror. "Rock, paper, scissors!" But, this game looked a bit idiotic... Whats funny though, was that Ji Tui actually found joy in this idiotic game. He was playing and laughing at the same time, except that among the laughter, there were tears streaming down his cheeks... "Rock, paper, scissors!" sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the roommates shut down their computers and threw the dozen or so heavily scented tissues into the trash bin, they simultaneously heard the sound coming from the bathroom. The three exchanged glances. "Whats wrong with Chicken Leg?" "Didnt get so shocked he went stupid, did he?" "Ill go check, and take a leak while Im at italways feel uncomfortable if I dont pee after shooting one off." When a roommate pushed the door open, he found Ji Tui playing rock-paper-scissors with his reflection in the mirror. The sight was so moronic that the roommate rolled his eyes. Out of sympathy, the roommate didnt say much, just lightly urinated a few drops of foul-smelling yellow liquid into the toilet, then turned and glanced at Ji Tui, who was playing merrily, and sighed softly as he shut the door. "Hey, how is it?" "Hes got into it," the roommate shrugged. "Then let him be. Sometimes being an idiot is better than a broken heart." The three of them sighed in unison and continued with their phones and computers. "Rock, paper, scissors!" This moronic-sounding voice continued. As time was about to hit midnight, the voice suddenly stopped. The bathroom door opened, and Ji Tui walked out listlessly. "Chicken Leg, how did it go?" "No worries, I feel totally relaxed." Ji Tui seemed to have returned to his normal state. "Really okay?" "Yeah." Ji Tui smiled and nodded, pointing to the mirror behind him and said, "You guys should try it too, its really interesting." "Whats the fucking point? Just playing with yourself, its always a tie." A roommate stood up, getting ready to go pee in the bathroom. "Here, let me show you." With that, Ji Tui ran into the bathroom and in front of the roommate, raised his right hand to the mirror, and shouted, "Rock, paper, scissors!" "Ha! Hahaha! I actually won! I just played rock, paper, scissors with myself and I won!" Ji Tui was overjoyed, he turned his head and laughed loudly at his roommate, but two seconds later, Ji Tui suddenly stopped, "I actually... won...?" He turned his head slightly like a wooden figure, only to find that his reflection in the mirror was still holding the scissors pose! And at that moment, the expression of Ji Tui in the mirror slowly started to change, he laughed, he actually laughed on his own! "I, I..." At that instant, as Ji Tui was in complete disarray, the Ji Tui in the mirror suddenly leaped out and in front of the roommate, dragged Ji Tui straight into the mirror! That Ji Tui reacted quickly. As his upper body was dragged into the mirror, since the mirror itself wasnt big, his hands ended up propping against both sides, preventing the thing in the mirror from pulling him in entirely, and they were at a standstill. "Ha! Ha! Ha!" Ji Tuis roommate was so scared that his face turned completely white, his expression instantly froze, and he couldnt even let out a sound! "Hey, Meat and Bread Soup, what are you doing, performing your facial tricks again?" Another roommate laughed as he stood up, pulling up his pants in the process. He hadnt fully pulled up his pants and was ready to release everything in his stomach into the bathroom when he got to the door and immediately screamed, "Fuck!" "Whats wrong?" Another roommate who was scrolling through Weibo quickly stood up and rushed to the bathroom door, shouting immediately, "Fuck! What are you staring at, pull him out!" With that shout, the three of them pounced in together, grabbing Ji Tuis body with all hands on deck! "Ill count one, two, three, and we all pull together!" One of the friends, who hadnt pulled up his pants, urgently signaled the other two roommates with a glance. The two nodded subtly in agreement. "One!" "Three!" They skipped "two", and all three of them pulled in unison with great understanding, yanking Ji Tui forcibly out of the mirror! "Huff! Huff! Huff!" All three of them gasped for air at the same time. But at this moment, there were no reflections of the three roommates in the mirror, only Ji Tui. And that Ji Tuis face bore an extremely eerie smile, with a creepy laugh to match: "Gaga gaga gaga..." He waved a "goodbye" gesture at the four of them and then disappeared. After that, the mirror returned to normal. The four looked at each other, their eyes filled with horror. "I... Im not dreaming, am I?" "Shouldnt be, my legs are numb." "I... I shit my pants..." PS: Ive created a new group, a fan group. Its for true fans only, and I think if youve read this far, you must really like Lao Zhan. The new group will only discuss Lao Zhans works and his character, and Lao Zhan will often appear, posting personal information, work updates, and so on. Im the only admin in this group, so itll be quite strict. If youre just passing by, please go around. Thank you. Group number: 551863733 Chapter 580 Brother Chicken Leg_1 Chapter 580: Chapter 580 Brother Chicken Leg_1The next morning, Ji Tui and his three dormmates rushed into the "Mysterious Talk" caf. "Hey, whats with the four of you, all sporting panda eyes, looking so frantic?" Zong Wangyue was drinking soy milk, taking up two seats space, sitting boldly right at the entrance. After scanning the caf and not finding the person he wanted to see, Ji Tui hurriedly asked Zong Wangyue, "Brother, is your Boss Li Muyun here?" Zong Wangyue also glanced around the room and, not spotting you, shrugged and said, "Look for yourselves." "Could you give me his mobile number? I need to find him urgently." "Whats the urgency?" Zong Wangyue scrutinized Ji Tui from head to toe, noticed the dark circles under all four of their eyes, then pulled out a Yellow Vermilion Charm from his pocket, waved it in front of them, and after making three Hand seals, he whispered an Incantation. Suddenly, flames engulfed the Yellow Vermilion Charm, which quickly turned to ash. "Whoa, looks like you guys have encountered something evil," he said with a showy smile. Ji Tui and the others, witnessing such magic-like techniques for the first time, immediately nodded, "Right, right, last night we saw a ghost in the bathroom, and that thing almost dragged me into the mirror!" "Oh? Is that so? Dont worry, the Boss isnt here, but you got me, Fatty!" Zong Wangyue patted his chest, "As youve just seen, Im not only broad and plus-sized, my ability to catch ghosts is directly proportional to my physique, I..." "Your two-bit tricks are just for show, why boast to others?" The voice of Yang Kai came from behind Ji Tui and his group. As they turned around, Yang Kai and Wei Shuxian walked in from outside the door. Yang Kai continued to address Zong Wangyue, "Zongzi, your amateurish skills are only good for showing off, dont pretend to be strong. If you run into something formidable, you might really lose your soul." "Dammit, cant Brother even show off a little?" grumbled Zong Wangyue, giving Yang Kai a sideways glare, then he turned to ask Yang, "Hey, how come its just you guys? Didnt we say we were going to have a meeting this morning, wheres Old Shu?" Yang Kai shrugged, "You know what Old Shu is like; that guys always floating around, hardly ever seen." By this time, Wei Shuxian had already sat down with Ji Tui and the three others. He asked Ji Tui, "Brother, you know Old Shu, I mean, our Boss?" "Yeah, were on okay terms." "Youre on okay terms, so how come you dont have his number?" Zong Wangyue spoke up with a curled lip. Ji Tui, scratching his head and looking somewhat embarrassed, said, "We chatted for a bit in the gyms lounge, and he agreed to help me with something, even promised a very special favor to a beautiful woman." "Oh? Which beautiful woman?" As the subject turned to a beauty, the eyes of the few guys in the room instantly changed. "I dont know the name of that beauty, but when I went to take photos that day, the people who knew her all treated her with great respect." Yang Kai and Zong Wangyue exchanged a glance, then both asked simultaneously, "You must know Goddess Wu, right?" "Of course, theres no one at Jiang University who doesnt know her." "What about Goddess Zhao?" "Nonsense, our Jiang University only has those two goddesses, and their presence would be NO.1 anywhere in the world!" Ji Tui was very excited, because he was also one of the many fans of the goddesses. Zong Wangyue laughed and said, "Since you know both of them, then the great beauty you mentioned must be Xi Yu." "Xi Yu?" "Yeah, Goddess Wus personal assistant, also a top goddess, whos just willing to play second fiddle to Goddess Wu." Zong Wangyue suddenly leaned in and asked, "Hey hey, what conditions did the boss agree to for Xi Yus sake?" Judging from Zong Wangyues expression, it was clear his thoughts were heading in the wrong direction. Ji Tui shook his head, "Im not sure about the specifics, Miss Xi Yu didnt say explicitly." "Tsk." Zong Wangyue pursed his lips in disappointment. Ji Tui said to the folks from the supernatural detective society, "Could you please help me look for him? The four of us didnt sleep at all last night. We were all wrapped in blankets, standing in the hallway, catching a cold breeze." Hearing there was a story to be shared, Yang Kai and Zong Wangyue immediately leaned in, "Whats the matter, tell us about it?" Following that, Ji Tui began recounting the thrilling incidents of the previous night. After hearing of their ordeal, Wei Shuxian furrowed his brows slightly and said, "He followed Professor Du on an early morning excursion with the archeology department." S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Then, when will he be back?" "We are not sure about that either, but let me give him a call." Saying that, Wei Shuxian took out his phone and dialed a number. The call connected quickly, and Wei Shuxian hit the speakerphone button so that everyone could hear your voice, "Glasses, why are you calling me now? Is there a problem in the club?" At the time, you were driving to Zhuji East White Lake. Hence, having just left the dormitory and seeing Wei Shuxians call, you couldnt help but entertain some assumptions. "No, these idiots are all fine; they could go tiger-hunting up the mountain without any issue." "Then, why the sudden call?" Wei Shuxian glanced at Ji Tui beside him and asked, "Whats your name?" "Im Ji Tui." "Chicken Leg? Ah, what a great name!" Yang Kai immediately added. Wei Shuxian and Ji Tui turned their heads to look at Yang Kai, exclaiming in unison, "Scram!" You naturally heard the voice from the other end of the phone and couldnt help but laugh, saying, "So its Brother Chicken Leg, huh? How did he find you guys? Has he run into some trouble?" Hearing that you do know Ji Tui, Wei Shuxian immediately said, "Last night, Ji Tui received a message on WeChat and then, according to the message, played Rock-Paper-Scissors with himself in the mirror. After that, whatever was in there tried to drag him inside. Thankfully his roommates were there at the time and managed to pull him back." Playing Rock-Paper-Scissors against a mirror? Hearing this, you couldnt help but recall that Lin Panxia seemed to have done something similarly foolish yesterday afternoon, and you said, "Looks like there are demons and monsters at work here. Lao Du and I have something more pressing to attend to, so let Madman follow up on Ji Tuis case. Check out the situation first and dont alert them to our knowledge of their presence." "Got it, alright." With that, you hung up the phone, and at the same time, you heard Du Xishan asking beside you, "Whats up, is there a problem at our school again?" You nodded, "A friend of mine played Rock-Paper-Scissors with himself in the mirror at midnight, and he managed to summon that thing." "Playing Rock-Paper-Scissors with a mirror? Hes got to be kidding." Du Xishan couldnt help but smile wryly, "Lucky for him hes alright, but these kinds of things must be accidental, right?" Chapter 581 Strange Laughter_1 Chapter 581: Chapter 581 Strange Laughter_1"Not necessarily," you said in a deep voice, "another friend of mine did something similar yesterday afternoon, and the information came through a WeChat message. I suspect theres more to it." sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "So, what should we do? Maybe you should head back to deal with it while Hong Xiu and I catch a ride to Dongbai Lake." You glanced up at the rearview mirror slightly and noticed Hong Xiu sitting in the backseat, you couldnt help but smile, "Dont worry, our supernatural detective society isnt just supported by me alone anymore." Du Xishan also turned his head to look at Hong Xiu, then asked you, "You havent told me yet, why is it so important to bring Hong Xiu this time?" At that moment, the two Sen Luo Curse Marks in your pupils flickered briefly, and without turning your head, you replied to Du Xishan, "Heavenly secrets must not be revealed, rest assured, I will certainly resolve your issue as well today." Although Du Xishans face showed a mix of belief and doubt, at this point, he didnt have any other options. You were the only hope for restoring Hong Xius condition. Seeing no other vehicles ahead on the road, you gradually pressed down the gas pedal, increasing the speed from 100 to 120, in just a few seconds, the tachometer needle had swung to four thousand RPM, and at that moment, your car speed had soared to 160! "Hey, Mu Yun, dont drive so fast, the speed limit here is only 100!" Noticing the roadside scenery zipping by and feeling the acceleration, Du Xishan grasped the handle tightly, his complexion becoming slightly tense. "Lao Du, bear with it, we cant help but be fast," you replied. The Night Owl swooped down the highway at high speed, prompting a Buick van that had been trailing a few hundred meters behind to also accelerate its pace. "Quick, keep up!" Sophia, sitting in the passenger seat, shouted at Han Peng beside her. Han Peng looked at Sophia with a troubled face, "Look, miss, I told you we shouldve chosen a sports car, but you didnt believe me. This is a van, its top speed is just 140 max, any faster and the engine will catch fire!" "Even if it catches fire, we must keep up!" "But thats really impossible." Just as Sophia was about to lose her temper, in the dimly lit rear cabin, a black-haired man who had been closing his eyes all along, said in a voice cold as ice, "Sophia, dont pressure him, we cant run away." As he spoke, the man slightly lifted his head and opened his eyes, revealing two curse marks eerily similar to the Sen Luo Curse Mark, and these were rotating counter-clockwise! On the other hand, Xiao Feng rushed to the "Mystery" caf as soon as he received Wei Shuxians call. After introducing themselves to each other, Xiao Feng asked Ji Tui about the situation, and with a slight frown, he turned to Wei Shuxian and said, "What did Little Yunyun say?" "He told you to go and investigate first, to see exactly what the situation is, and try not to disturb anything unnecessarily." Xiao Feng nodded, "All right, lets go check out the dormitory now." The group hurried to Ji Tuis dorm building. Upon reaching the third floor, a few meters away from the dorm room, Xiao Feng asked Ji Tui, "Are you sure you havent left anything out?" "No, Ive told you everything." "Hm." Nodding, one of Ji Tuis roommates opened the dorm door. Once inside the dorm, Xiao Feng noticed the compass in his hand began to turn slightly and quickly pointed its needle towards the bathroom. Xiao Feng and Wei Shuxian exchanged a glance, the latter said to everyone, "Little Kai and Black Bull, prepare the talismans; Zongzi, better not go into the bathroom, its too cramped and your size will just make things difficult." This statement made Yang Kai and the others covertly giggle, while Zong Wangyue, knowing Wei Shuxian was speaking the truth, could only doodle circles on the white wall with his head. Yang Kai reached into his pocket with his left hand, pulling out a Yellow Vermilion Charm, while his right hand slowly pushed open the bathroom door. "Eeek" After pushing open the bathroom door, Yang Kai and Liao Yong exchanged a customary glance. Immediately, Yang Kai threw the cinnabar talisman he was holding into the room, his left hand forming a hand seal. The yellow vermillion charm transformed into a golden spell mark, illuminating the originally somewhat dark bathroom with a golden light! Then, Liao Yong rushed in, clutching a handful of yellow vermillion charms and scattering them toward the window. While tossing the charms out, Liao Yong bit his index finger, and with his bloodstained finger, he quickly marked the scattered eight yellow cinnabar charms with the spatial directions of the Five Elements of the Bagua onto the mirror! Seeing this, Xiao Feng immediately joined in, grabbing an orange talisman paper, bit his finger, and swiftly drew a spell mark on it. As he chanted a string of incantations, the orange talisman paper floated up and emitted a stronger golden light, which began to condense into a spell mark. "Eliminate the Evil!" With a low shout from Xiao Feng, he slapped his reverse palm heavily onto the glowing spell mark, which immediately shot into the center of the charm array formed by the eight yellow cinnabar charms that Liao Yong had affixed with his blood. Subsequently, the eight yellow cinnabar charms shone brightly together and activated a small Innate Bagua Formation! While the description of the action in the text seems verbose and lengthy, in reality, it took only a few seconds. The three men moved with practiced ease and tacit cooperation, having worked together many times before. "Whew" All three let out a breath in unison, but despite this, they kept their eyes fixed on the mirror. Because they had applied eye drops before arriving, the mirror, now affected by the small Innate Bagua Formation, still showed a hint of faint evil aura through their enhanced vision. "Madman, isnt this mirror a bit too evil?" Yang Kai turned and looked at Xiao Feng. Xiao Feng nodded, "It seems Old Shus warning was right, this thing is not just ordinary demons and monsters." "What do we do now?" "This talisman formation can hold up for a while, lets wait for Old Shu to come back," Xiao Feng sighed slightly, feeling that his own strength was still too weak. The two had grown up together since childhood, sharing all their experiences. Fighting together, secretly watching adult films together... Honestly, Xiao Feng already had his emotional commitments, and now he had no other desire than to become stronger, at least as strong as you. However, this seemed unlikely, as he distinctly felt the gap between the two of you was growing wider and wider. "Hehehe..." Suddenly! An abrupt laugh echoed in Xiao Fengs mind! "Whos there!?" Xiao Feng immediately jumped up, hastily pulling out a brown talisman paper and looking around warily. "Madman, whats wrong?" Yang Kai and Liao Yong quickly asked. Xiao Feng looked at the two, puzzled, "Didnt you hear it?" "Hear what?" "A, a very strange laugh." Seeing them both shake their heads, Xiao Feng put away his hands, thinking it was just a hallucination born from his own excessive tension. However, just as he lowered his guard, the voice came to his mind once again, "Do you want to become stronger? Do you want to surpass Li Muyun?" Chapter 582 Xiao Feng Falls for the Trap_1 Chapter 582: Chapter 582 Xiao Feng Falls for the Trap_1This time, Xiao Feng was certain he wasnt hearing things; he couldnt help but calm his mind and look around. "No need to look, I am inside your heart." "Who are you?" Xiao Feng didnt speak out loud but instead asked in his mind. "I am another you, a you that truly desires to become stronger." "Stop talking in riddles; I dont buy that stuff," Xiao Fengs expression turned cold. "Who I am is not important; I just want to help you." "Help me? Hmph, why would you help me? Why do you want to help me? How can you help me?" sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Feng became the vice president of the Supernatural Detective Agency, not because of a longstanding brotherhood but because he truly had the capacity. Since childhood, his IQ, EQ, reaction, and execution abilities were all extraordinary. "I want to help you because I dont want you to continue being so pathetic." "Pathetic?" "Isnt it so? I know your heart is filled with dissatisfaction. You want to become stronger, you crave strength!" "Hmm, thats right, every man wants to become stronger, dont they?" "Yes, very true," the voice sounded highly tempting, "I can make you stronger, even make you wholly surpass Li Muyun, to become the strongest person!" The corners of Xiao Fengs mouth turned up slightly, "Cut the crap, get real. Tell me, how can I become stronger?" "Its simple; right now, you need to relax your body completely, open your mind." "And then?" "Then, turn around and look at yourself in the mirror." Xiao Feng did as he was told, turning around to look at the mirror. Although the mirror had been sealed by the Talisman Formation, there were still gaps. Xiao Feng was looking at his reflection through one of these gaps. Looking at himself in the mirror, Xiao Feng chuckled inwardly, "Youre not going to make me play rock-paper-scissors with my reflection, are you?" "No, no, no, thats only for mediocrity. All you need to do is open your eyes wide and stare at yourself in the mirror." "Is that so? Besides my incredibly handsome reflection, there seems to be nothing else... uh..." At this moment, Xiao Feng felt his eyelids grow heavy, and they slowly closed. Yang Kai saw this and couldnt help but gently push Xiao Feng, "Hey, Crazy, what are you doing?" Xiao Feng didnt respond; when he slowly opened his eyes again, two curse marks resembling the Sen Luo Curse Mark flashed within his pupils! Moreover, the direction of these two curse marks rotation was the opposite of the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes! "Crazy?" Seeing Xiao Fengs strange expression, Yang Kai was about to question him but saw Xiao Feng suddenly move forward, biting the tips of five fingers in succession and using his blood-soaked hand to swiftly tear off the Talisman Papers stuck to the mirror. "Crazy, what are you doing!?" Yang Kai and Liao Yong hurriedly moved forward, intending to grab Xiao Feng. But before the two could get close, Xiao Feng leaped straight into the mirror! "Crazy!" As soon as Xiao Feng entered the mirror, it rippled like the surface of water, and then there was a "crack!" as the entire mirror swiftly fractured. "Ping!" Accompanied by a crisp sound, the mirror shattered into pieces. Yang Kai and Liao Yong exchanged glances, horror filled their eyes. "Whats going on, why did Madman suddenly rush into the mirror?" Liao Yong, still looking composed, said to Zong Wangyue behind him, "Hurry and call Old Shu, tell him what happened to Madman." "Okay!" Just as Zong Wangyue picked up the phone, after he pressed the speed dial, what came from the phone was a mans sinister laugh. As the laughter reached everyones ears, Yang Kai and the others, including the four from Ji Tuis dorm, felt dizzy and fainted, collapsing to the ground. Three or four minutes later, Liao Yong was the first to stand up, he looked around with a puzzled expression on his face. "Uh... where is this place? How did I end up here?" Yang Kai, rubbing his disheveled hair, slowly stood up. Zong Wangyue woke up a bit earlier than the four from Ji Tuis dorm; he glanced at them and said with a frown: "Guys, who are you?" Ji Tui scratched his head and said, "My name is Ji Tui, from the School of Finance." "Oh, hello, nice to meet you, Im Zong Wangyue, you can call me Zongzi, Brother Chicken Leg." After exchanging greetings, Yang Kai looked around blankly: "How did we end up here?" "I really want to know the answer to that too." The four from Ji Tuis dorm were just as bewildered, one of them pointed at the shattered glass on the bathroom floor and said, "How did the bathroom glass break?" Yang Kai shrugged, chuckled, and said, "Lets go, lets go, what are we doing in the dorm so early in the morning? My wifes not here today, how about we go to the internet cafe and hit up a round?" "Sounds good!" "But the mirror..." "Ah, screw that damn mirror. We can just clean up when we come back later, lets go! Go! Today Im definitely going to blast your Chrysanthemum with Riven!" "Gan! Do you think my Magic Seal doesnt exist?" The group walked out of the dormitory laughing and shouting, and as the door to the dormitory closed, they burst into the hallway and yelled out together: "Demacia!!!" You sped down the road, shortening what was supposed to be a forty-minute drive to just about twenty minutes. After getting off the highway and driving for about ten minutes, you drove the car into a small rural lane and wound up the mountain road for a while, finally stopping in the dirt parking lot of a rural family fun spot on the mountainside. At that time, Rang Hongfei was already waiting and waving at you. Du Xishan got out of the car, and Hong Xiu slipped into Du Xishans backpack. "Where does Captain Xian find the leisure to be doing archaeological work with nothing better to do?" As Rang Hongfei approached, you lowered your voice and made a small joke. He shrugged, "Thats what we couldnt figure out either, but Captain Xians reasoning was that since were here, we might as well use it as an experience to improve our case-solving skills." Upon hearing this, Du Xishan nodded, "Captain Xian has a point, archaeology is itself a form of case-solving, except were solving cases related to ancient people. Lets go, dont keep Captain Xian waiting too long." Du Xishan was aware of Xian Qianlings reputation, knowing her impulsive nature, she obviously didnt like waiting for long. Quickening their pace, the three soon entered a thicket of woods. Passing through the forest, a greyish-white world suddenly emerged before their eyes. Looking around, they saw greyish-white rocks of strange shapes everywhere. The shapes of these rocks sometimes resembled horses, and others looked like figures in various postures. Some of the rocks looked ordinary but were marked with scratches and various depths of small holes on their surfaces. These holes resembled ones made by arrow tips and sharp blades, and some rocks even bore hoofprints! "Is this where King Goujian of Yue used to train his troops?" You looked up and asked Xian Qianling who was walking towards you. Xian Qianling shrugged and smiled, "Looks like it. But these are just for show, come on in and have a look, this is what we just found this morning." Chapter 583: The Madwoman and the Little Man_1 Chapter 583: Chapter 583: The Madwoman and the Little Man_1Du Xishan, upon hearing there was a discovery, immediately took off running, while you walked behind with Xian Qianling, slightly surprised, "Hey, Crazy Woman, youre a big team captain, how did you end up doing archaeological work here?" Yan Ran gave a side glance, Xian Qianlings smile blooming like a flower, "What do you think?" Giving her a direct eye roll, this Crazy Womans actions were becoming more and more unreliable, never having a clear plan, truly incomprehensible what she was thinking in her heart. Striding over, you found that Du Xishan was squatting in front of a stone, examining it closely with a magnifying glass. The stone was only about half the size of a chair and seemed no different from ordinary rocks. Seeing you approach, Du Xishan hurriedly waved you over, "Mu Yun, come take a look." "Whats up?" Walking close to Du Xishan, you squatted down like him, your hand gently caressing the faint traces on the stone. "There should be text on this, but the magnification of the magnifying glass isnt sufficient. Help me take a look." The Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes flickered slightly, then you reached into your backpack, pulled out a pen and sketchbook, and quickly transcribed the text and symbols that had just imprinted in your mind onto the sketchbook. Although the stone was not big, you filled up three pages with your writing. Having finished, you casually threw the sketchbook to Du Xishan and then looked up at Xian Qianling standing behind you, "You wouldnt have called us all the way here just to look at this stone, would you?" Expecting Xian Qianling to present the clues she had found like a treasure, she instead gave you a sidelong glance and ignored you completely upon hearing these words. Yay, playing hard to get! Rang Hongfei at the side suppressed a chuckle, which ended up with him being gently poked with a pen by Sun Mingyu next to him. When Rang Hongfei turned around, Sun Mingyu immediately gave a significant look, pulling him aside to whisper, "Dont tempt fate, be careful. Dont think the captain has become more approachable recently. If you anger her, youll be in for it!" Sticking his tongue out slightly, Rang Hongfei, following Sun Mingyus gesture, walked towards you and said, "Chairman Li, follow me. The truly shocking part is deeper inside Stone Forest." Standing up, you and Rang Hongfei headed towards the deeper parts of Stone Forest. You have to admit, this Stone Forest was truly eerie. You had even specifically used your Sen Luo Eye to scan it a few times, only to find these were indeed just rocks, with nothing else inside; however, the more you found nothing, the stranger this place seemed. After walking a short distance, you suddenly heard the sound of a camera shutter "click". Moving forward to check, it turned out that Hu Qing was leading a group of criminal police officers in an investigation. Seeing you arrive, Hu Qing came over with a subdued expression, "Chairman Li, we meet again." "Captain Hu, what are you doing here too?" "Its quite a coincidence. Weve been working on a case of an online fraud gang that we cracked a month ago. It was a major case involving a large amount of money and wide involvement. They had hideouts in several counties and cities around Yuhang. Sure, we caught the people, but they had hidden away the illicit money and some hard drives containing data." Nodding, you pointed to a large pit ahead and laughed, "It looks like youve found all that money and the hard drives now." "Yes, indeed. However, weve also found a very deep tunnel." "A tunnel?" Before Hu Qing could speak, a criminal police officer holding a camera came over and said to him, "Captain, weve finished collecting all the data, we can go back to report." Hu Qing nodded, called another officer over, and gave him a few orders, then patting him on the shoulder, he said, "You guys go on back, I still have some things here, might be delayed another day." Once all the criminal police had left, Xian Qianling, along with Sun Mingyu and Du Xishan, came over. "Senior sister, this time youve really made a great contribution," Xian Qianling said with a giggle. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You little rascal, with such a great contribution, wouldnt it be better if we split it between the two of us? Why shoving it all onto me?" Hu Qing had the affectionate and indulgent attitude of an older sister toward her younger sister when it came to Xian Qianling. "This case has been in your hands from the start; Ive only provided assistance. I hardly put in any effort, so its only right that you get the credit," Xian Qianling walked up to you and pointed at the pit, saying, "I shone a flashlight down that passage and saw its bottomless. There could be an ancient tomb down there." Hearing Xian Qianling say this, you couldnt help but frown and asked, "None of you went down there, did you?" Another side eye, "Do I look that stupid to you?" "Well, thats true," you nodded, "Youre definitely not stupid, just a bit crazed." "Li Muyun, are you looking for a fight!?" Seeing Xian Qianling roll up her sleeves, ready to throw punches, you quickly laughed and jumped to the side, saying to Du Xishan who was about to go down into the pit, "Hold on, Lao Du, dont be hasty. Let me scout ahead first." With that said, you jumped right into the pit. The passage was really just an earthen hole, its edges reinforced with a type of brickwork. The hole inclined about forty degrees from the ground and stretched downwards into pitch darkness. At the sight of this, you naturally reached into your pocket and took out an orange talisman paper, swiftly folding it into a paper crane. "Eh? How come its a paper crane now? Just yesterday you were using paper airplanes." You rolled your eyes and huffed with a bit of snobbery, "Are you dumb? Paper airplanes fly with the airflow and are too fast. Who knows what its like inside that passage? Its got to be the kind of paper crane that you can control freely." Never expecting to be outdone by you, Xian Qianling couldnt help but laugh in exasperation, "Petty man! Hmm, I like that nickname. From now on, Ill call you Petty Man! Petty Man, Petty Man, Petty Man." "Arent you being obnoxious?" you glowered at Xian Qianling, none too pleased. "I can say whatever I want, its my mouth!" Ignoring the crazy woman, you bit your fingertip to bring forth a little blood and gently smeared it on the top of the paper cranes head. Then, with a breath, the paper crane began to slowly fly. The paper crane entered the hole, observed by all, and at that moment, you closed your eyes. At this moment, your vision changed to the view in front of the paper crane. This passage was indeed very dark, and there seemed to be something peculiar filling the air, preventing light from penetrating. Originally, you thought this earthen hole would be at least a hundred or eighty meters deep, but the paper crane had flown less than ten meters before it struck a pitch-black wall and immediately burst into flames, burning to ashes. "Hmm?" At the instant the paper crane hit the pitch-black wall, you felt a jolt through your body, and promptly spit out a mouthful of blood! "Petty Man!" Seeing you spit blood, Xian Qianling immediately let out a cry of alarm. Following that, the crazy woman jumped straight down from above! Chapter 584: Divine Wood Forest_1 Chapter 584: Chapter 584: Divine Wood Forest_1"Are you all right?" Xian Qianling looked at you with an anxious expression and a tension that naturally conveyed concern and worry, causing your heart to tremble involuntarily, and then you wiped the bloodstains at the corners of your mouth and shook your head slightly, "Im fine, just a bit shaken." Above the pit, Du Xishan hurriedly asked, "Mu Yun, what happened all of a sudden?" You shrugged slightly and didnt delve deeper but instead turned and climbed up to level ground. "This passage is full of forbidden mechanisms, whoever enters dies," you said, turning to Xian Qianling who had also come up, "Luckily you didnt send anyone in before, or the consequences would have been unimaginable." Xian Qianling and Hu Qing exchanged glances, both with horror in their eyes. "Forbidden mechanisms?" Du Xishans brows immediately furrowed, as he had some understanding of the metaphysical, and upon hearing your words, he couldnt help but ponder, "If this Stone Forest is the point, the passage is southwest, leading to northeast. It seems the tomb is not here, but... " Seeing Du Xishan turn to look at the forest to the right of the Stone Forest, you naturally continued, "Divine Wood Forest." "Yes, the Divine Wood Forest," Du Xishan said to you, "Mu Yun, speaking of the Life and Death Gates of the tomb, this passage should lead to the Death Gate, shouldnt it?" "Yes, whoever goes in will surely die!" Hearing your words, Xian Qianling couldnt help but be astonished, "Is it really that terrifying?" "Nonsense, do you think the one sleeping below is just any minor lord? In life, this person plotted against innumerable people. Just the fact that he, a king, willingly served as a slave for three years, tasting dung and drinking urine, sleeping on firewood and tasting gall, was a stratagem unmatched by a second person in the world!" If the tale of "serving as a slave for three years" was not well known to everyone, then the phrase "sleeping on firewood and tasting gall" immediately brought to mind a name Goujian! "This, this is Goujians tomb?" Sun Mingyu exclaimed in shock. You ignored everyones surprise and turned to Du Xishan, "Lao Du, although weve found the location, actually carrying out the dig is going to be very troublesome. The Divine Wood Forest is a national park, with many protected thousand-year-old Fragrant Torreyas, Zhuji would absolutely not allow an excavation here." Hearing this, Du Xishan couldnt help but laugh, "I never thought about excavating Goujians tomb." "Hm?" "Mu Yun, it seems you still dont understand the true purpose of our archaeology," said Du Xishan as he took out a sketchbook from his backpack and handed it to you, "I have no control over how others act or think, but as my student, you must know. The true meaning of archaeology lies in the inheritance of culture, not a group of people brandishing iron bars to dig up the graves of our ancestors. In a way, we are digging our own ancestral graves!" You were all taken aback by Du Xishans sharp words of "digging our own ancestral graves" and fell into silence. Indeed! The history of China is a history of blood and tears; it had changed hands several times, suffering devastation. The Chinese boast daily about their 5,000 years of historical civilization, but in truth, it too is riddled with scars. Chinese people value the peace that comes with burial, and todays popular tales of tomb raiding are carried out by those who betray their ancestors and obliterate conscience. Digging graves, whether of ancient sages or ordinary people, is inherently not a good deed. "However, if you dont dig, someone else definitely willthat cant be denied," Du Xishan sighed lightly and said, "Looking at the past and present, both domestically and abroad, few have managed to avoid being dug up. Right now, what we can do is to explore without causing damage. If Goujians tomb shows no signs of being robbed, then I will immediately apply to the government as the Honorary Chairman of the Jiangsu and Zhejiang Archaeology Association, to pinpoint the tombs location via satellite and establish a surrounding wall, marking it as a military restricted zone." Hearing these words, everyone couldnt help but feel a deep respect for Du Xishan. "Youve been to Changan, you know that several famous emperors from the Western Han have their tombs listed as military restricted areas, monitored in all directions by satellites and guarded by special personnel," you said. Perhaps some might think of the issue with Zijin, hmph, two words, tourism! Just come up with some gimmick, and the tour groups of uncles and aunties will arrive, take a glimpse at the monuments erected later, look around, and each visitor means tens of yuan in revenue. Well, I digress. "Lao Du, this is quite a conundrum youve given me," you said, scratching your head with a bit of distress. "The tomb of Goujian is far from as simple as we imagined. Just the passage leading to the Death Gate has so many enchantments, if we actually get inside, hehe, well have our hands full." Du Xishan glanced at you sideways: "Dont you think its a bit late to be saying this now? Everyones already here, do you expect me to turn around and take a ride back? Besides, didnt you say before coming that you wanted to..." At this point, Du Xishan suddenly stopped talking, as it wouldnt do to speak of things like reviving Hong Xiu from the dead with Xian Qianling and the others around. "Alright, lets head to the Divine Wood Forest first." Saying that, you walked towards the Divine Wood Forest on your right. Divine Wood Forest, this kind of name is found all over China, it could be said to be a very common name. The Divine Wood Forest that currently lay before you was just like that, with a name that sounded nice and mystical, but upon actually entering this so-called Divine Wood Forest, you felt nothing specialit was quite unremarkable. This vast Divine Wood Forest possessed only one kind of towering tree among the shorter bushes and herbaceous plantsthe Fragrant Torreya, and whats more, it was a Thousand-year-old Fragrant Torreya Forest! Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The six of you walked leisurely through the Thousand-year-old Fragrant Torreya Forest, the nose filled with a unique, faint scent of grass and trees. "Hmm?" After walking a short distance, you suddenly stopped. "Whats wrong?" Xian Qianlings gaze had been on you all along, even when looking around elsewhere, her attention would always return to you, as if you were the only compass in her life. "Stop walking for now." Upon hearing this, everyone immediately halted and turned to look at you. "Did you find something?" asked Du Xishan. Given the current situation, it seemed unlikely. "Why?" Ignoring Hu Qings question, you turned to observe several Fragrant Torreya trees in front of you that had an unusual shape. Unlike the Fragrant Torreya trees behind you, which typically had a solitary trunk before branching out, these trees each possessed five trunks. "What do those trees resemble to you?" you asked. Xian Qianling and Hu Qing exchanged glances, and the former replied without hesitation: "Hands, human hands." Chapter 585: The Myriad Manifestation Eye Appears Again_1 Chapter 585: Chapter 585: The Myriad Manifestation Eye Appears Again_1"Yes, its a human hand." Your words left everyone somewhat puzzled. Sun Mingyu stepped forward and looked towards the grove of Fragrant Torreya trees, all displaying five main trunks, and frowned slightly. "I didnt notice anything before Chairman Li mentioned it, but now that I look, I cant help feeling a bit uneasy, like I dont dare to go any further." "This forest is indeed a bit strange." Hu Qing turned his head to look at you and asked, "Chairman Li, what do you plan to do next?" "What to do?" You raised an eyebrow and couldnt help but take out an orange talisman paper from your pocket, idly toying with it in your palm. "Its not up to me anymore, is it? Right, the few of you behind?" Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hmm?" Xian Qianling and Hu Qing reacted quickly, almost simultaneously spinning around to face the empty forest behind them. Seeing no one around, Hu Qing was about to ask you a question when Xian Qianling had already shouted, "What are you hiding for, all of you, come out!" "Huh huh huh, what a grand posture. The policewoman from China seems very imposing." Under the gaze of the six of you, two men and two women suddenly materialized in the seemingly empty air. Among these four, two were familiar to youthey were Sophia and Han Peng. At that moment, Han Pengs expression was awkward, especially when Xian Qianling stared at him. Being a marginal figure among Yuhangs second-generation rich, Han Peng knew a bit about Xian Qianlings background. With Xian Qianling glaring at him now, Han Peng didnt even have the courage to look her in the eye. From the moment these four appeared, your gaze was continuously fixed on one of them, a Goryeo man dressed in a black casual suit. The reason you could tell he was a Goryeo man at first glance was quite simple: first, he was an East Asian with yellow skin, which narrowed it down to China, Goryeo, or Yamato. Second, he had undergone plastic surgery, with a nose bridge, chin, and cheeks that had been refined. Although Yamato and China shared ancient enmities, men from these two races often have a certain pride about their appearance. Except for special professions, few would opt for plastic surgery, as ones body and facial features are inherited from their parents. The last characteristic was that the Goryeo man wore eyelineryes, eyeliner. Across the three East Asian countries, the only men who would wear eyeliner are those from Goryeo! "Hey, you in the black clothes with the surgery and eyeliner, open your eyes an let Brother have a look." The man in black slightly curved the corners of his mouth and chuckled softly. "It seems Ive been discovered by you, indeed. I thought I could surprise you." "You? Pfft!" You rolled your eyes, stepped forward, and said to the man in black, "Obviously, youve mastered a kind of Pupil Skill. Come on, open those single-lidded eyes for Brother to see whether its the Ghost Eye or the Peeping Eye." "Hmph! Ghost Eye? Peeping Eye?" The smile on the mans face grew even broader. "Li Muyun, you shouldnt underestimate people from around the world!" Suddenly, he widened his eyes, and shockingly, two spinning curse marks rapidly appeared in his pupils! The curse marks were somewhat similar to the Sen Luo Curse Mark, but the direction of their rotation was opposite to that of the Sen Luo Eye. As they spun, a strange ripple formed in the surrounding air. Without surprise, nor shock, you simply grew quiet for a moment, staring steadily at the man before you. Your expression gradually turned solemn as you said in a low voice, word by word, "Myriad, Manifestation, Eye." Indeed, the curse marks rotating in the mans eyes were the same as those of Mother En, the Myriad Manifestation cursethat is, the Pseudo Senluo eye, also known as the Myriad Manifestation Eye! "Hmm?" Not right! Not right, not right! Staring intently at the Myriad Manifestation curse mark in the eyes of the man in black, a hint of a smile appeared on your originally indifferent face, "So thats it, its just a counterfeit." "You saw through it, quite a sharp eye you have," the man in black crooned with a smile, his appearance effeminate and overall giving off a rather discordant vibe. "It seems you willingly let yourself be branded with this mark, but in doing so, youve given up your privacy and personality for the rest of your life. Dont you regret this at all?" "Hmph! How noble you sound! How could someone like you, born with powerful genetic strength, understand the sorrow of us weaklings!" "The true determinant of a persons strength is the heart, not relying on external power, let alone becoming someone elses servant!" "Enough of the nonsense! I didnt come all this way to get lectured by you!" With a flick of his hand, the air in front of the man in black started to distort, followed by a gust that howled in, causing the surrounding trees to tremble chaotically. Sophia looked straight at you, "Chairman Li, having the Glazed Stone in your hands is utterly useless. I hope you can settle this peacefully before we resort to violence." "A peaceful solution? Lets hear it, I might just agree." With your response, a smile appeared on Sophias pretty face, "We are willing to offer ten million for that Glazed Stone." "Ten million? Ho ho, dont tell me the currency is Goryeo won." "No, US dollars," Sophia said with a determined expression. "Hmm, that is quite an attractive offer. However, you need to tell me what you plan to do with this Glazed Stone once you get it?" "Sorry, I am under no obligation or necessity to tell you that." "Not telling, huh? Well then, forget it." You spread your hands and shrugged with a laugh. "Chairman Li, dont force us into drinking penalty wine if you refuse to drink the toast!" Just as you were about to speak, Xian Qianling, that crazy woman, walked straight up, her face stern, "Why waste words on them? Just snatch them up, and thats that!" As she made to move forward, you quickly reached out to grab her shoulder and yanked her behind you, "Men are speaking here, why would a woman interfere? Off with you!" "You..." Seeing the stern look in your eyes, Xian Qianling paused, and then obediently retreated to stand beside Hu Qing. Scanning the four people in front of you, you could directly ignore Han Peng, who was hiding at the very back. Sophia had a handgun in her arms, it seemed she was a firearms expert, but with Xian Qianling and Hu Qing behind you, she definitely had no chance to take action. The trick the man in black used just now seemed grand, but it actually had no real power to harm, showing that his abilities were merely so-so. As for the woman in the tight-fitting clothes next to the man in black, with her lovely visage and lithe figure, her strength was unclear for the moment. But one thing was very clear to you, she posed no threat to you whatsoever. "I say, why dont all four of you come at me together, oh no, I mean three people; that lady doesnt count," you said, glancing over at the woman in the tight-fitting clothes. Indeed, such words still did not provoke any anger or even a reaction from her, as if she didnt care about any of this at all. It was then that you heard Hong Xius voice in your ear, "Mu Yun, this woman has no soul; she is a walking corpse! I want this womans body!" Chapter 586 Fight! Fight! Fight!_1 Chapter 586: Chapter 586 Fight! Fight! Fight!_1"You foolish woman, who says that being soulless means youre a walking corpse? Shes clearly a biochemical person!" Your sudden outburst astonished everyone around you. Xian Qianling naturally assumed the "foolish woman" you mentioned was referring to herself and immediately replied, "I didnt even say anything." "Im not talking about you, Im referring to Lao Dus wife," you continued. "Hong Xiu, are you sure you want that body? Let me make it clear, shes a biochemical person and doesnt have the ability to reproduce." After a moment of silence, Hong Xius voice entered your ears once more, "I used to have cold uterus syndrome, and as for children, we can always adopt when we want them in the future. The face and figure of this woman are exactly what I desire, so Ive decided on her!" Hearing Hong Xiu say this, you nodded, smiling as you looked towards Sophia, "Miss Sophia, that biochemical person is your bodyguard, right?" "What about it?" "Lets make a deal, sell her to me, how about that?" Sophias eyes spun around, and she immediately said with a smile, "Sure, but youll have to give me the Glazed Bead." You were about to speak when the man in black behind Sophia coldly said, "Enough of this pointless farce. Sophia, youre still too green to play mind games with him. The moment No. 1 reaches his side, he has at least five ways to completely paralyze her, and then he will let that ghost in his backpack possess her, turning No. 1 entirely into one of his own. Moreover, he definitely wont give you the Glazed Stone, and hes probably prepared at least two offerings." Your thoughts being laid bare by the man in black, you couldnt help but touch the tip of your nose and said with a smile, "Your eyes are sharp indeed. Since a peaceful resolution is out of the question, then how about we fight it out?" Hearing this, Sophia instinctively stepped back as the man in black said coldly, "Li Muyun, did you think I would come to you unprepared?" "Oh? So you came prepared? Well, bring it on, lets see what youve got." "Hmph, lets see if you can still laugh after you see him!" As he spoke, the Myriad Manifestation curse in the eyes of the man in black spun rapidly. He slowly raised his right hand, lifting it parallel to the direction on his right side while opening his five fingers. At the same time, the moisture in the air around his palm rapidly condensed, forming an Ice Crystal at a visible speed. Then, a figure with a familiar silhouette stepped out from that mirror-like Ice Crystal. The moment you caught a glimpse of the persons side profile, your eyes bulged with shock, and you shouted, "Madman!" Indeed, as you had cried out, the person who emerged from the crystal mirror was Xiao Feng! Xiao Feng first twisted his neck, then placed his hands in front of him, looking down at them. He clenched his fingers into a fist and then relaxed them, repeating the motion. After a while, a smile finally appeared on his face. "Madman, whats going on?" You didnt approach, instead frowning tightly and staring fixedly at Xiao Feng. Something was off! Xiao Feng had been your friend since the days of playing in split-bottom pants. You werent brothers, but your bond was stronger than that of real brothers. Therefore, you could analyze his every word and action in the shortest time possible. But now, Xiao Feng gave you a very strange feelingan extremely strange feeling! After eighteen years of friendship, this was the first time he gave you such a bizarre sensation. "Little Yunyun, brother, Im feeling so great right now!" Xiao Feng slightly tilted his head to look at the sky, as his hands slowly rose, and to your astonishment, flames burst out of thin air within his hands! The two flames surged instantaneously, intertwining with each other to form an inner heart vacuum fireball with a diameter of about three meters! "Power! Hmm, power! Hehehe, huhuhu, hahaha... Ahahahahaha..." "Gan!" With a curse, you covered your forehead with your hand, a heavy displeasure naturally showing on your face. "So, what? Youve gained power and now youre ready to go against me, is that it?" "No shit!" Xiao Feng suddenly turned his head, and in the moment he saw his eyes, his body shook violently, and a strong impact suddenly sent you flying back! Your body slid in a straight line across the flat grassland. When you stopped, you had already slid five meters away! "Hey, Little Yunyun, how does that feel?" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, two Myriad Manifestation curse symbols were also spinning in the pupils of Xiao Fengs eyes! "Ptooey!" Spitting out a mouthful of bloody phlegm, you licked your front teeth with your tongue, and your face didnt show any anger. Instead, it became even more excited. "Banana, you piece of char siu! Havent beaten you in over a decade, your skin must be itching!" "Humph, who will beat whom is not yet certain!" Xiao Feng strode forward, extended his hand, and crooked his fingers, "Come on." The corners of both your mouths tilted upwards at the same angle, and then, from both your pockets, two orange talismans flew out! Two Orange Talismans circled above both your heads and quickly emitted a golden light, which condensed into two curse symbols that were seventy percent similar! "All Forms of Sen Luo, Divine Martial!" "Myriad Manifestation Sen Luo, Divine Martial!" Almost simultaneously, your voices overlapped each other! Two extremely powerful Qi Forces burst forth, causing the surrounding grass and trees to scatter chaotically, and also forced the crowd around to retreat one after another. Your right legs lifted at the same time, hitting the ground simultaneously, and just as they landed, both of you were followed by two phantom shadows, shooting rapidly towards each other! "Bang!" Fist against fist in combat! "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The two of you stood firm as if weighted down, feet unmovable, while the upper body produced countless afterimages, too fast to follow; fists flew back and forth like shooting stars, each punch striking solidly, flesh to flesh, with the intense clashing sounds ceaseless to the ears! "So fast!" Hu Qing herself had some expertise in ancient martial arts, but at this moment, she could no longer keep up with the speed at which you and Xiao Feng were exchanging blows. It was as if the two of you were machines unknowing of pain, relentlessly attacking with full force at each other! "Bang!" This punch landed squarely on Xiao Fengs abdomen, causing his body to curve like a cooked shrimp in pain, and he could not help but let out a pained cry. "Hmph, know that Brother..." "Bang!" Before you could finish speaking, Xiao Feng, still in a curved position, suddenly punched out and heavily struck your abdomen, causing you too to double over. You even coughed a few times due to sharply inhaling. "Dammit, you hit so hard!" "Hehehe, same goes for you!" Xiao Feng lifted his head, and the rotation speed of the Myriad Manifestation curse in his pupils began to slow down. "Still fighting?" Your eyes widened as the Myriad Manifestation curse in Xiao Fengs eyes started to spin rapidly again: "Fight, why wouldnt we?" With that said, both of you intuitively retreated quickly, creating a distance of about ten meters between each other. Two more orange talisman papers flew out from your pockets, and you and Xiao Feng both bit your fingers, drawing two completely different curse symbols on the orange talismans. Chapter 587 Wanxiang Senluo_1 Chapter 587: Chapter 587 Wanxiang Senluo_1"Wind Curse, Air Blade Arrow!" You were the first to complete the incantation, and two pieces of orange talisman paper immediately shattered into fragments, fluttering in front of you. Each piece of talisman paper was then enveloped in a layer of dazzling blue light and shot towards Xiao Feng at great speed! "Fire Spell, Burning Flame Arrow!" The two clumps of orange talisman paper in front of Xiao Feng burned rapidly, forming two huge fireballs. Accompanied by his shout, countless tiny fire arrows shot out from within the fireballs! The two forces collided fiercely in the open space a dozen meters in front of the combatants, with waves of heat surging and fierce winds howling! After the dust settled and the air waves subsided, you found Xiao Feng standing upright, his entire right hand outstretched, pointing a single finger directly at you. Although the Myriad Manifestation Eye is known as the Pseudo Sen Luo Eye, the power it could wield was by no means ordinary! At this moment, the Myriad Manifestation curse marks in Xiao Fengs eyes were spinning wildly, like two windmills in a storm, turning into a blur! You knew very well what his move was, and immediately, with a frown, you coldly said to him, "You should know what this means!" "Oh? What does it mean?" Xiao Feng appeared to be smiling happily. "It means that the strife between us brothers will be relentless!" You glared at Xiao Feng with widened eyes, your gaze fierce. "Is that so? Then Im even more eager to try it out." As he spoke, an extremely strange fluctuation emerged in the air at the tip of Xiao Fengs pointer finger, a phenomenon so bizarre that even those like Xian Qianling, who did not possess Pupil Skills, could clearly see it. Xian Qianling, who had been in the background worrying about you, quickly shouted at Xiao Feng, "Xiao Feng, he is your dearest brother, what on earth are you doing this for!?" "For what?" Tilting his head, Xiao Feng thought for a moment, then a mocking smile spread across his face. "Even if I tell you, what does it matter? Youll always just be a side character. Dont you know? No matter how much you jump around or try, you will never have a firm place in his heart." "I... thats my concern, not yours!" Xian Qianlings face turned ashen; "All I want to know now is why you have become like this, why you want to attack him!" "Annoying!" Xiao Feng flew into a rage and with a furious shout, he turned his pointing finger from you towards Xian Qianling! "Watch out!" Suddenly turning around and leaping towards Xian Qianling, you realized that you were more than ten meters away from her and couldnt possibly reach her in time! In that instant of turning around, Xiao Feng coldly spoke six words: "Myriad Manifestation Sen Luo, Zero!" A wave of energy imbued with immense destructive force assaulted Xian Qianling! You were utterly unable to rescue her in time and could only watch helplessly as Xian Qianling became enshrouded by that devastating energy! Just as you regretted not having fully unleashed your power to suppress Xiao Feng earlier, a figure suddenly tackled Xian Qianling to the ground, causing the destructive force to crash into a thousand-year-old Fragrant Torreya Tree instead. At that moment, aside from you and Xiao Feng, everyone else displayed expressions of utter shock. In their eyes, the ten-meter-tall thousand-year-old Fragrant Torreya Tree seemed to disintegrate like a mosaic, turning to dust in an instant and dispersing with the wind! "Little Ling, are you all right?" Hu Qing looked down at Xian Qianling underneath him and inquired anxiously. Xian Qianling shook her head slightly. She had been terrified by that recent attack and had not expected Xiao Feng to use such a terrifying skill against her. Ma Qing hurriedly raised his head and looked at you: "Chairman Li, even though I dont know what grievances exist between you, I implore you to stop him immediately!" "I know." You replied solemnly and slowly turned around, your gaze icy as you looked at Xiao Feng. Compared to just a moment ago, you seemed much calmer, and the look in your eye as you regarded Xiao Feng became even more murderous! "Madman, your daddy is very disappointed in you!" Upon hearing this, Xiao Feng burst into a great laugh, his laughter filled with a peculiar sense of elation, then he spoke a phrase that no one else understood, "Die edge!" "Since you seek death, your daddy will oblige you!" As you spoke, you let out an angry shout, "Scenic Sect, open!" "Boom!" The violently compressed energy fluctuations exploded around you, crushing everything like a tornado, whirling away in all directions. In an instant, sand flew, stones raced, and dust covered the sky! At that moment, the Sen Luo Curse Mark within your pupils was spinning wildly! Xiao Fengs expression remained undisturbed as if your suddenly increased combat power had no effect on him. He kept his arms parallel to his shoulders, with the tip of his index finger pointing directly at you. "Myriad Manifestation Sen Luo, Zero!" Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Another devastating energy assault, but this time you treated it like an annoying fly, waving your hand lightly to deflect Xiao Fengs destructive energy right back at him! "Be careful!" Sophia exclaimed sharply, suddenly turning her head to look at Han Peng who was hiding behind the tree trunk. Han Peng was lucky; the destructive energy only blasted the Thousand-Year Torreya Tree in front of him. As he saw the tree turned to smoke and dust, Han Peng shouted, "Mommy!!!", and immediately turned tail to flee madly to the outside! "After all, its the strongest Pupil Skill, the Sen Luo Eye, hmmm!" At that time, a voice radically different from Xiao Fengs usual pitch emitted from his mouth. "Who are you? Why are you controlling my brother!" Staring intently at Xiao Feng, you slowly lifted your hands, and within the palms of your left and right hands, two distinct types of energy were already burning and floating! "Left fire, right ice... Left fire, right ice..." The one controlling Xiao Feng repeated these four words like a possessed person, and not just Xiao Fengthe black-clad Goryeo stick was doing the same. Both of them seemed as if they were under a curse, their faces expressing identical agony and ferocity! "Its not fair! Heavens, why are you so unfair!!!" Suddenly, Xiao Feng let out a roar of rage, and a surge of powerful energy burst forth, shattering the upper part of his clothing to pieces! The shattered clothing, caught in the updraft, made Xiao Feng look like a mad lunatic, his powerful Qi causing the two nearby Thousand-year-old Fragrant Torreya trees, which would take more than a dozen men to fully embrace, to shudder and sway. The hard bark was also shattered, revealing the delicate vertical patterns inside. "Xiao Feng, didnt you want to become stronger? Didnt you want to surpass Li Muyun? I give you power! I give you power!" The Goryeo stick covered his head in agony, speaking with a voice not his own. The Myriad Manifestation curse in Xiao Fengs eyes kept spinning, the power that surged from god-knows-where made his body glow red-hot, like an iron brand heated by flames! At that moment, the Goryeo stick, his expression equally pained and the Myriad Manifestation curse spinning in his eyes, extended a hand towards you and yelled, "Go! Kill Li Muyun, kill him!" Chapter 588 I Refuse_1 Chapter 588: Chapter 588 I Refuse_1"Ughhhh!!!!!!" Xiao Feng suddenly threw back his head as his Qi Force exploded outwards in all directions from the center of his being! "What the hell are you standing around for, go kill Li Muyun! As long as you kill him, Ill give you even greater power!" "Hahaha..." Xiao Feng laughed, the sound extraordinarily exhilarating. "Kill Li Muyun!" The Goryeo man bellowed until his voice was hoarse with rage. Xiao Feng turned his head to look at the Goryeo man, his lips quirking up in a smile, "I refuse." Silence, a dead silence fell! It was as if the air around them had been vacuumed away, and everyone felt as though all sound had been lost, their minds echoing only Xiao Fengs words, "I refuse... refuse... fuse... " "You... say that again if you dare!" The Goryeo man roared to the heavens, the Myriad Manifestation curse in his eyes spinning so fast that it was impossible to see clearly, as his entire eyeballs were veined with blood, red as blood! "Tch! Youre not a beauty, so why should I give a damn whether Ive got the guts or not, brother." At this moment, the red hue on the surface of Xiao Fengs skin began to recede, and the rotation of the Myriad Manifestation curse within his pupils gradually slowed until it finally stopped. "You... you actually freed yourself from my spell!" The Goryeo mans face showed shock, clearly not expecting such a turn of events, "Impossible! You are nothing but a lowly runt with insignificant abilities, how could you break my spell!?" Still smirking, Xiao Feng turned around, lazily pointed at his own pupils, and chuckled, "Why dont you take a closer look?" At that moment, when everyone looked towards Xiao Fengs pupils, they saw the Myriad Manifestation curse that had stopped moving begin to distort and tremble, then it started to change, morphing into the Sen Luo Curse Mark! "Sen, Sen Luo Eye!? Impossible! In all the world, there can only be one pair of Sen Luo Eyes!" "Bullshit, if I had the Sen Luo Eye, would I have gone through so much trouble to be controlled by you and played like a monkey?" Xiao Feng rolled his eyes dismissively. "So youre saying, Li Muyun helped you break the spell!" The Goryeo man turned his head to look at you, "When exactly was that, how come I didnt notice?" You yawned, smacking your lips and said, "Originally I couldnt be bothered to explain to you, but considering you allowed me and the madman to have such a satisfying fight after ten years apart, Ill be magnanimous and tell you. Your spellcraft is indeed profound, being able to curse people through visions and control from a distance to instantly increase the madmans strength by tenfold, even dozens of times; Just this alone is proof enough that I am not your match right now." You laughed and then continued, "However, you underestimated the madman." Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With that, you showed the Goryeo man five fingers, "Did you know, in this world, there are five people I absolutely trust, umm..." You glanced towards Xian Qianling not far away, then said, "Lets say six people for now. Among these six, the madman counts as one. Did you really think our brotherhood of eighteen years couldnt withstand your stinking curse? From the moment the madman walked out of the crystal mirror, I knew he was cursed, just wasnt sure with what. And there you go, as if you were afraid I wouldnt notice, you made the Myriad Manifestation curse emerge so clearly." "You know about the Myriad Manifestation Eye?" "What do you think?" You smile back with a rhetorical question. "I admit, this time I played a poor hand. Now all I want to know is, how exactly did you break the curse on Xiao Feng." "Simple, I beat the crap out of him." Hearing you say that, the Goryeo mans whole body shuddered, "You... you... so you transferred the power to break the curse into Xiao Fengs body through your fists, dispelling my spell!" "Exactly (diu, in Minnan language: yes)!" "Li Muyun, hahaha... What a Li Muyun!" The Goryeo man covered his mouth, laughing maniacally, "It seems I underestimated you. Worthy of being the heir to the Sen Luo Eye, you truly are my archenemy!" "Hey, hey, bro, can you not be so narcissistic, alright? I dont even know your name, yet youre talking about sworn enemies. Sworn my ass!" The Goryeo stick went silent for a moment before coldly saying, "You are not yet worthy to know my name, Li Muyun. We will meet again! Next time, I will definitely surprise you and make you lose convincingly!" You rolled your eyes before fiercely glaring at the Goryeo stick, the Magic Seal in your eyes spinning wildly! "All Forms of Sen Luo, eliminate evil!" The Goryeo sticks head seemed to be struck by something, and he toppled backward. "OK, thats the sticks problem sorted." "Kim Jae-won, are you alright?" Sophia quickly went forward to support the Goryeo stick named Kim Jae-won. "Hey, did you also lift the curse for that stick?" Xiao Feng approached you, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in his pupils gradually fading. You nodded and patted Xiao Fengs clean upper body, laughing, "Hey, not bad, little bro. Getting hit by a spell once really toughened up your muscles." "Hmph, your sisters, that punch almost made me vomit out last nights late snack!" "Late snack? If you vomit now, its probably crap." "Scram!" "Muahaha!" Seeing you and Xiao Feng joking around, Xian Qianling and Hu Qing came over at this time. Xiao Feng smiled at Xian Qianling and said, "Captain Xian, sorry, I hope I didnt scare you just now?" "Scare? If it wasnt for Sister, I would have been dust by now!" Xian Qianling glared at Xiao Feng in displeasure. Seeing Xian Qianling a bit angry, you explained with a smile, "That move was just a feint. I wouldnt have hit you no matter what. Even if Captain Hu hadnt shown up, I would have pushed you down... uh, tackled you... no, thats not right..." Damn! Suddenly lost for words! Seeing your awkwardness, Xian Qianling immediately burst out in silvery laughter, which was delightful to the ears and made ones heart race. Xian Qianling glanced at the still unconscious Goryeo stick and asked you, "I have a question, why do you guys call that person from Goryeo a stick?" "Dont you go online?" you asked. Xian Qianling shook her head: "No time." "Oh," you nodded and then continued, "The term stick was not invented in the internet era. It actually originated in modern history. If we really get into it, its quite interesting." "Tell me about it; Ive always been curious. Sometimes some colleagues also refer to people from Goryeo as sticks." You shrugged: "This matter goes back to the end of the Qing dynasty. The People of Yamato had always been coveting our Northeast. Even before the two countries officially went to war, they had already begun large-scale infiltration and colonization of the Northeast. And for colonization, immigration is the most important, especially at the beginning, as the People of Yamato in China were basically military personnel. Daily governance and administration required a large number of people as well, and relying solely on military personnel was not enough! But due to the natural conditions in Yamato itself, as well as issues like the long distance and costs involved, it was impossible to bring in enough manpower from the Yamato homeland. Therefore, Yamato conscripted a large number of people from the Korean Peninsula, which had already unified with Yamato, to come to China." Seeing everyone listening, you paused and then said, "After being indoctrinated with the so-called Yamato and Goryeo share the same ancestors and lineage, these people from Goryeo started to act as accomplices of the invaders upon arrival in China. But the People of Yamato didnt trust the people from Goryeo at all, so these Goryeo policemen had no weapons at all, not even as well-equipped as the puppet Chinese policemen who were at least issued a baton. Out of desperation, these secondary devils used the washing clubs that Korean women used for laundry as weapons to beat people. As these secondary devils were even more brutal than the People of Yamato, the locals called them Goryeo sticks behind their backs." "Damn! So thats how it is!" everyone couldnt help but spit out! "Those Goryeo policemen would carry a stick with them at all times, and whenever they saw a Chinese person they didnt like, they would beat them ruthlessly with the stick. Its immeasurable now how many Chinese people died under Goryeo sticks back then. Out of desperation, the name Goryeo stick became a term filled with much hatred and anger amongst the Chinese people! Even now in the Northeast of China, there are many North Korean Ethnic Group people and Chinese Ethnic Group people living and working together. Calling them people from Goryeo is fine, but calling them Goryeo sticks will make them angry with you. Because its an insulting term, meaning Goryeo traitors, national betrayers!" Chapter 589 Biochemical Man_1 Chapter 589: Chapter 589 Biochemical Man_1The man clad in black, Kim Jae-won, slowly opened his eyes and looked up at an excited Sophia, speaking in authentic American English, "I... how long was I out?" "Not long, just about the time it takes for the Huaxia people to drink a cup of tea." You walked over to the two of them with your hands in your pockets, grinning from ear to ear. "Stay away!" With a shout, Sophia quickly reached into her bosom, pulled out a handgun, and aimed it at you. "Sophia, calm down. Put the gun away; theyre not enemies." As he spoke, Kim Jae-wons body floated up from the ground. Drifting closer, Kim Jae-won performed a formal ninety-degree bow to you all and said in heavily accented Chinese, "I apologize for the trouble just now." "No trouble at all. If you want to keep fighting, though, brother, I can keep you company." You looked at Kim Jae-won with a teasing smile, while he gave a slight smile in return, "I know Im no match for Chairman Li, so lets not fight this out." You hadnt expected Kim Jae-won to be so agreeable, but the more he showed weakness, the more it indicated that he was hiding something. "Mr. Kim, Im curious to know, are you after the Glazed Stone in my possession because youre under that mans spell, or is it your own desire?" Kim Jae-won and Sophia exchanged glances, and he sighed softly before saying, "To be honest with you, Chairman Li, my intentions are not at odds with that mans. Im willingly under his spell just to get that Glazed Stone from you." S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Oh? Such a big sacrifice must mean the Glazed Stone holds significant meaning for you. What is it, exactly?" Kim Jae-won bowed his head, his voice filled with longing and mourning, "I just want to fulfill a dear friends last wish." Xian Qianling stared at Kim Jae-won, speaking coldly, "Tell us then, since you wish to resolve this peacefully, let us know your full intentions. As long as there is no conflict of interest, we might help you with this so-called last wish." After coming to his senses, Kim Jae-won had also considered this issue. He was well aware that, without the assistance of that mans Myriad Manifestation Eye, he had no chance of entering that mysterious and dangerous place. For now, the only way forward was with the help of your Sen Luo Eye. As if he had made a significant decision, Kim Jae-won spoke in an indifferent tone, "This friend of mine is a member of the Millennium Bug and also the only Huaxia person in the organization. Her surname is Si." "The Si surname? Thats a rare one. Is she a descendant of the royal family of the ancient Yue Kingdom?" It was common knowledge that the royal family of the Yue Kingdom during the Spring and Autumn Period bore the surname Si, with King Goujian of Yue being the last king with the Si surname. "Yes." With Kim Jae-wons nod, one of the puzzling questions that had been bothering you was finally answered. You extended your hand, and with a light flip in front of everyone, the rosewood box appeared in your palm, and you nonchalantly tossed the rosewood box to Kim Jae-won. Kim Jae-won looked incredulously at the rosewood box in his arms, completely unexpected that you would hand it over to him under such circumstances. "Why have you handed it to me so easily?" Faced with the puzzled looks from Kim Jae-won and the others around him, you said with a smile, "Even if you have this thing now, you wont be able to enter the ancient tomb. That place is full of mechanisms and prohibitions. With just the two of you going in, it would be no different from marching to your death." Sophia felt somewhat disgruntled by what you said. She immediately widened her eyes, a look of defiance in her face, "We are the elite of the elite, entering an ancient tomb is nothing to us! Those mechanisms that have existed for thousands of years cant hurt us at all!" "Is that so? If youre so capable, then I wont stop you. Please, go ahead." Your words left Sophia unsure of what to do next, so she turned to look at Kim Jae-won, who simply sighed lightly and said, "It seems, Chairman Li, that there is nothing that can escape your discerning eyes." You didnt speak, too lazy to respond to such immaterial flattery. Kim Jae-won continued, "Just like Chairman Li has seen, after the spell of the Myriad Manifestation Eye was broken, we lost the assistance of the Myriad Manifestation Eye, and we simply cant enter the ancient tomb. Not to mention, we probably wouldnt even be able to find the Gate of Life to enter the tomb." Looking up slightly, you glanced at the sun through the gaps in the leaves above and said to Kim Jae-won, "Its getting late. If you plan on entering today, you should do so soon. After all, no one knows whats actually inside. Right now, I just want to know what object this Glazed Stone needs to be inlaid on, and what role it plays." After exchanging glances with Sophia, Kim Jae-won nodded at her, and although she appeared somewhat reluctant, she still turned to the motionless Biochemical Man in the black tight suit and said, "Number 1, take down the object on your back and give it to me." Upon hearing Sophias voice, the Biochemical Man finally moved. She was carrying a slender backpack, which you had originally thought contained a sniper rifle. The Biochemical Man, swaying a graceful posture, walked towards you. Though her movements were noticeably stiff, it was undeniable that her figure was quite attractive. "Mu Yun, wait a bit and then tell them to give me that body!" Hong Xius voice came again from Du Xishans backpack. Smirking, you said, "Beg me." "Please, please, dear Mu Yun, dear brother! After I am reborn, I will be your masters wife; Ill definitely give you, the matchmaker, a particularly large red envelope!" Hong Xius voice was loud enough for everyone to hear this time. Being shy, Du Xishan may be an acknowledged authority in archaeology, but faced with affairs of the heart, he proved to be much more naive. As soon as Hong Xiu spoke, he became the target of all, immediately hanging his head low, not daring to meet everyones eyes. You laughed and said to Sophia, "Miss Sophia, we Huaxia people have a traditional virtue called helping others in their pursuit of happiness. I wonder if our previous agreement still stands?" You thought Sophia might put up some difficulty, but to your surprise, the foreign lady proved to be quite trustworthy. She immediately turned and pressed gently at a point on the back of her head. She then produced a small chip. She brought the small chip over to you, "Hold the chip up to your iris. It will scan itself, and after three seconds, it will automatically recognize its master." "High technology, iris recognition system, tsk tsk... When Im rich, Ill get one of these gorgeous Biochemical Men for myself, he he he..." "Humph!" Hearing your comment, Xian Qianling couldnt help but snort coldly. Ignoring the Crazy Woman, you quickly walked over to Du Xishan, and held the chip in front of his left eye for three seconds. With a crisp "beep," you knew the automatic recognition was complete. Then you handed the chip to Sophia. Chapter 590 Resurrection_1 Chapter 590: Chapter 590 Resurrection_1Sophia gave you a strange look, and then she repositioned the chip while taking the long backpack from the biochemical mans hands. Soon, the biochemical man opened his eyes, his pupils constantly changing until they became identical to Du Xishans. With long strides, the biochemical man walked up to Du Xishan, bowed deeply, and said, "Master." This action of the biochemical man left Du Xishan quite at a loss, prompting him to turn his head and seek your inquiring gaze. "Lao Du, except for the inability to reproduce, this biochemical man is no different from an ordinary woman in every other function. Moreover, shes even more obedient than humans. Whatever you tell her to do, shell do it, and her combat strength is also formidable. She can grace your drawing room as well as your kitchen. Are you sure you want Sister Hong Xiu to possess her, rather than using her for yourself?" "He wouldnt dare!" At your words, Hong Xiu couldnt help but blurt out a phrase. Seeing Du Xishans hesitant expression, you couldnt help but sigh lightly, "Another henpecked husband." As you spoke, you turned and walked toward the thousand-year Fragrant Torreya Forest, which resembled a human palm. A group of people followed, standing at the edge of this peculiar forest. "Lao Du, have the biochemical man walk with me. The rest should stand at the edge of the forest and not follow inside." At Du Xishans command, the biochemical man followed your steps closely and precisely. The area covered by these odd thousand-year Fragrant Torreya trees wasnt vast, about the size of three basketball courts. The trees seemed to grow randomly, but if viewed from the sky, it would not be difficult to discover that their planting positions had precise proportions and together formed a characteralthough no one yet understood its meaning. When you reached a certain position, you had Du Xishan order the biochemical man to stop and stand erect. Then, you closed your eyes, first walking around the biochemical man twice clockwise, then counterclockwise, and finally stopped about seven or eight meters away on an open space. "Sister Hong Xiu, come here and stand where I am now." Hong Xiu flew out from Du Xishans backpack and drifted to a position directly above you. After you stepped away, Hong Xiu settled down, and at this moment, you turned and walked back the same way. Seeing your peculiar movements, Xian Qianling couldnt help but ask, "Isnt this biochemical man just a shell? Why dont you just let Hong Xiu possess her directly?" "Each to its own; possession and integration are not the same." As you turned to look at the ghost of Hong Xiu and the biochemical man, yellow vermillion charms flew continuously out of your pocket. These charms soared toward the space above their heads and began to circle. "This biochemical man, although manufactured through artificial means, still has flesh and bloodits just missing a soul. Once the soul and the body are completely fused, Hong Xiu will essentially be reborn. She will then exist in the form of a human being rather than a possessing ghost. A possessing ghost can be rejected and expelled from the body under certain circumstances, and may be discovered by fellow practitioners, absorbed into their magic artifacts for refinement, or even be killed on the spot." The crowd nodded in understanding, but Sophia showed a look of astonishment upon hearing this and stared at you while asking, "Mister Lee, are you saying that you plan to integrate that voice I hear, but whose soul I cant see, with No. 1, giving that soul a new life?" "Yes, thats correct." "GOD! This, this is too absurd. Only an omnipotent god could accomplish such a thing!" Ignoring the shocked expression on Sophias face, the Yellow Vermilion Charms had already formed two Talisman Formations above the heads of Biochemical Man No. 1 and Sister Hong Xiu. The finger of the index finger that pinched the Hand seal kept changing, and the Talisman Formation simultaneously emitted a golden glow. Keep in mind, this was taking place outdoors, where sunlight would normally overwhelm any other light making it hard for the human eye to discern clearly, yet the glow from the two Talisman Formations was genuinely and distinctly visible to everyone present. Since Nie Ying had already been successfully resurrected last time, Xiao Fengs movements this time were much more adept than before, and with the increase in his own strength, the whole series of actions became even more smooth and effortless. "All Forms of Sen Luo, reveal the truth!" Alongside your low shout, two Sen Luo Curse Marks in your pupils rapidly spun, and the golden light scattered by the talisman formations quickly condensed into two Sen Luo Curse Marks. The rotation directions of these two Seal of Sen Luo were completely opposite, yet their speeds were exactly the same. "Sister Hong Xiu, you may feel a bit unwell next, even a sense of your soul dissipating. You must rally all your spirit, as whether this will be successful depends entirely on your own willpower!" Sister Hong Xiu turned her head to give Du Xishan a determined nod. But behold, the light from the Sen Luo Curse Marks above both Sister Hong Xiu and Biochemical Man No. 1s heads grew bright, instantly enveloping the two completely! At the same time, a strange breeze suddenly whipped up in the eerie Fragrant Torreya Forest, followed by an oppressive force that made everyone feel uneasy. "Theres something wrong with this forest!" Xiao Feng, wearing Sun Mingyus coat, immediately shouted out loud while turning his head to look at you, "Little Yunyun, hurry up!" "Only you talk too much, Brother already knew!" This was an opportunity, one that you had been aware of since last night, and it was also the main reason why you insisted on having Du Xishan bring Hong Xiu. Without her, the seal would not be triggered, and the doors to the Goujian Tomb would not open; you just hadnt shared this with anyone else. "All Forms of Sen Luo, reincarnation!" "Snap!" Your hands came together hard, and the two Sen Luo Curse Marks, separated by some distance, fused together as if by instant teleportation, at a speed imperceptible to the naked eye. At the same time, the entire Thousand-Year Torreya Forest underwent a strange phenomenon; all the branches and leaves of the trees seemed drawn by some unique energy. The tree trunks, resembling fingers, bent towards the merging point of the two Curse Marks. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the terrifying pressure weighing on everyones hearts vanished, as the howling winds came to a halt, and as the Thousand-Year Torreya Forest returned to tranquility after more than two thousand years, everyone saw that the golden-lit Sen Luo Curse Marks had disappeared, and in their place stood one person. She looked like Biochemical Man No. 1 from the outside, but her face was painted in five colors. In her astonishment, confusion was mixed in, and within her bewilderment, there was wild joy. Stretching out her hands in front of her eyes, she first clenched and unclenched her fists, then with her slender fingers, she pinched her face, patted her back, and her chest. Then, Biochemical Man No. 1 jumped up: "Yay! Yay yay yay!! Im resurrected, Im finally resurrected!!!" Clearly, this madwoman hopping around in the woods was not Biochemical Man, but the "leftover woman" Xu Sha who had committed suicideoh no, now, she was to be called Hong Xiu. Chapter 591 National Treasure_1 Chapter 591: Chapter 591 National Treasure_1Hong Xiu was utterly surprised; she never imagined not only would she acquire the delicate face and sexy body she had dreamed of, but she also gained agility that one only sees on TV. "Wow! Wow! Wow!!" At this moment, Hong Xiu was like someone boosted with a super agility buff, leaping up and down tree trunks, blinking left and right. "This is what it feels like to be as light as a swallow, hahaha..." Hong Xius mood was more or less comprehensible to everyone, especially after listening to your account of her past, Xian Qianling and others couldnt help but cast a blessing smile at Hong Xiu who was swiftly moving through the woods. "Lao Du, this lady will eventually be yours, you go and take care of her," you said, patting Du Xishan on the shoulder, then turned to Sophia beside you, "Miss Sophia, may I take a look at the contents of that backpack?" Sophia didnt respond immediately, instead turning to look at Kim Jae-won. The latter nodded slightly: "Give it to him, considering the current situation, we dont have a choice." Indeed, as Kim Jae-won said, the two of them had no advantage at the moment. Initially, Biochemical Man Number 1 was Sophias reliance, but now she had sided with the others. Taking the backpack from Sophia, you unzipped the bag and pulled open the zipper, only to find there was another layer of hard metal casing, which even had an electronic password set on it. "This electronic password is..." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as Sophia was about to tell you the electronic password, a few "beep beep beep" sounds were heard, and you had directly unlocked the electronic password of the metal case. "You, you actually know this password!" Indeed, your actions once again shook this always arrogant scion of a privileged family. With a smug glance at Sophia, you pressed down with a grin, and with a "click," the metal case automatically sprang open, revealing inside a... sword... You were stunned, completely frozen. "Little Yunyun, whats the matter?" Xiao Feng came over to your side and looked into the metal case, and he too was dumbstruck: "This... isnt this..." "Mu Yun, what did you guys see? Let me have a look," Du Xishan finally caught Hong Xius hand and hurried over, but he released Hong Xius hand halfway and rushed over with a face full of shock. "Oh my god! This cant be! This is absolutely impossible!" Du Xishans eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets because, incredibly, within that tough metallic case was the world-renowned Treasured Sword, a piece widely recognized, collected in museums as a top exhibit, a true national treasurethe Sword of Goujian! Anyone with even a passing interest in ancient Chinese swords would know about the Sword of Goujian, which has existed for over two thousand years and has never rusted. However, this Treasured Sword was always cherished in the museum, so how could it possibly end up in the hands of these foreigners! "Thats not right!" In the field of antique appraisal, Du Xishan was an expert among experts. He spotted the clue immediately, then slapped his forehead and exclaimed, "So thats it, thats how it is!" "Lao Du, whats going on, tell us," implored Xian Qianling, who was always impatient. Looking around, Du Xishans face showed the joy of someone who had just solved a puzzle, "As you all might have guessed, this sword is indeed the legendary Sword of Goujian! However, this sword is different from the one in the museumits real, its a genuine sword!" "Im all confused by what youre saying, cant you just come out and say it?" Hong Xiu spoke from the side, a bit complainant. Her field of expertise was not related to history or archaeology, so she was essentially in the dark. "Dont worry, dont worry, Ill make it clear." With a big laugh, Du Xishan felt that today was definitely the happiest day of his life. Firstly, he had found a wife, and secondly, the age-old puzzle that had always troubled him finally had an answer. "Everyone knows that the Sword of Goujian was unearthed in Jingzhou, and during the Spring and Autumn Period, Jingzhou was part of the Chu territory, a good hundred li away from the lands of the Yue Kingdom. This was a point of suspicion at the time. After careful verification, experts also found that the Sword of Goujian, while seemingly extraordinarily sharp, was actually not suitable for real combat. It was so brittle that it would break after just a few clashes with ordinary weapons! Many experts believed that the sword was a ceremonial sword that Goujian would wear in the Palace for decorative purposes, not for battlefield killing." You took the Sword of Goujian out of its metal case and waved it casually through the air, continuing Du Xishans explanation: "But King Goujian cherished Treasured Swords greatly. He once spent a considerable fortune to commission the famous craftsman Ou Yezi to forge five divine weapons of China, namely Zhanlu, Chun Jun, Sheng Xie, Fish Intestine, and Ju Que. Goujian never used these five swords but always carried the Sword of Goujian. This indicates that the utilitarian value of this sword should be stronger than those five, definitely meant for battle rather than ceremonial display. So, for a while, I suspected that the one in the museum was a counterfeit. Now that we have the authentic one, the one in the museum, of course, is a fake." With a glance left and right, Du Xishan said with a mischievous smile, "Mu Yun, you really mustnt speak of this, otherwise the museum folks will be all over you, tearing you to pieces." "I dont have that kind of leisure time." You noticed while examining the Treasured Sword that there were two grooves on the hilt, one inlaid with a blue gemstone and the other empty, its shape identical to the Glazed Stone! You turned to Sophia, "It turns out, this Glazed Stone is an ornament from the sword." "Its more than just a simple ornament," Sophia approached you, her gaze on the inscriptions on the sword, and sighed softly, "This sword is a family heirloom of Elder Sister. Their family suffered persecution during the most turbulent times in China, so she fled the country with her aunt, carrying the sword, eking out a meager existence abroad. Elder Sister had always been frail, and overseas, her health declined further due to the change in environment, eventually, she left us. Before she died, Elder Sister asked me to find the Glazed Stone she had deliberately buried under the Fragrant Torreya tree and to take the sword into King Goujians tomb to leave it there forever, alongside our ancestors. Because its presence only brings calamity." As you held the Sword of Goujian, your brows slightly furrowed, "Indeed, theres something odd about this sword. While holding the hilt, I can feel an immense power hidden within it." "Why not, lets just set the Glazed Stone in it and try?" Xiao Feng suggested excitedly from the side. Chapter 592: If You Jump, I Jump_1 Chapter 592: Chapter 592: If You Jump, I Jump_1"Dont, please!" Kim Jae-won urgently spoke up. "Why the hell not?" Xiao Feng and you looked up at Kim Jae-won together, the other person gazed at the Sword of Goujian in your hand and said gravely, "This treasured sword is currently in a sealed state, and to restore its sharpness, the Glazed Stone needs to be embedded into it. However, this would trigger a chain reaction, and our deceased friend repeatedly insisted that once we find the Glazed Stone, we should immediately open the tombs door, and once inside, forever seal it there." "That badass?" Xiao Feng glanced at the treasured sword, then scratched his head and said, "Little Yunyun, since theyve made things so clear, we should just settle this matter quickly, to save ourselves any further trouble." "Im well aware of that, but before we proceed, I want to clarify one thing," you said firmly, looking at Kim Jae-won, "Mr. Kim, I just want to know who exactly is the man that cast a spell on you." "Chairman Li, Id like to tell you his identity, but I cannotnot because I dont want to, but because, as he said, knowing who he is will only serve as a psychological burden for you on your path forward." Kim Jae-won spoke earnestly, causing you to frown deeply in thought. After a moment, you continued, "Since thats the case, I wont press you further." With that, you casually planted the Sword of Goujian in the earth beside Kim Jae-wons feet; though you didnt use much force, the sword pierced into the soil, leaving only the hilt exposed. Ignoring Kim Jae-won, who was struggling to pull out the sword, you turned and walked toward the spot where Hong Xiu and the Biochemical Man had fully merged. "Mu Yun, how could you give them the sword?" Du Xishan came up beside you, looking displeased. "Lao Du, didnt you hear what they just said? The sword is a family heirloom of a good friend of theirs. Since its theirs, of course, we should return it," you replied. "You believe that kind of nonsense meant to fool a three-year-old?" Xiao Feng popped his head out from behind you. "Believe it? Of course, I do! If those Koreans say Confucius is Korean, that Han characters were invented by Koreans, that traditional Chinese medicine was spread to China from Korea, and even that Earths civilization originated from Korea, I would believe that too," you retorted sarcastically. Xiao Feng and Du Xishan, exceptionally, found common ground: "Pssh!" One, a good brother youve known since the days of split-pants, and the other, a teacher who was gradually getting to know your personalityboth gave you a look of disdain. "Anyhow, this object is definitely going to be buried deep underground. Since the museum already has something similar, it doesnt matter whether its real or fake; what counts is that it stays on Chinese soil." By this time, you had already reached a particularly flat patch of grassland flanked by Thousand-Year Torreya Trees. "Back off, Lao Du. Little Yunyun is probably about to unleash a big move," Xiao Feng warned as he saw your stance. Recognizing your posture, Xiao Feng stepped back about a dozen paces right away. Xian Qianling, seeing Xiao Feng retreat, also backed away a bit, but she stayed closest to you, all the while also keeping a close watch on Kim Jae-won and Sophia not far away. In fact, from Xian Qianlings point of view, these two were still a threat, capable of endangering everyones lives at any moment. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, you just stood there serenely, slowly closing your eyes, without taking any unnecessary actions. A moment later, just as Xiao Feng and the others started to feel bored, they saw you squat down and placed your hands on the grass in front of you. "Hey, what is he doing?" Redressed as a human, Hong Xiu was in high spirits, feeling light as a feather and strong as an ox, itching to carry Du Xishan around in a rampage. Instead, all she could do was stand there idly, which left her bored and prompted her to address Xiao Feng standing next to her. "How would I know?" Xiao Feng shrugged. "Werent you and him grown up wearing open-crotch pants together? How can you not know what hes going to do?" Xiao Feng rolled his eyes in annoyance, "By your logic, as soon as he clenches his butt, I should know what flavor of fart hes going to let out?" "Shush!" Xian Qianling turned his head and glared at Xiao Feng and Hong Xiu, "Quiet!" At this moment, the you in everyones eyes finally made a move. Only to see your tightly shut eyes suddenly snap open! The Sen Luo Curse Mark swiftly flashed in the pupils! However, no one heard any sound from your mouth; they only saw your lips move slightly. Then, with a "boom!", the Earth beneath everyones feet suddenly started to shake violently. "Hey? Whats that!?" Hong Xiu also possessed the exceptional vision of a biochemical person. She quickly pulled Du Xishan to your side and looked at the black hole that appeared out of nowhere in front of you with surprise. This black hole appeared on the grass. The inside was pitch-black, and even with sunlight shining down, one could not see anything inside. Moreover, if anyone kept staring at the black hole, they would feel dizzy and disoriented. "Lets go." With that, you stood up and leapt straight into the black hole. Once inside the black hole, the darkness would immediately engulf a person, and what felt eerie was that the darkness seemed like a living entity, giving a chilling sense of fear that crawled up ones spine and panicked the heart. Xian Qianling, without any hesitation, followed the principle of "you jump, I jump," and dove into the black hole unblinkingly. "That, uh, I mean, I think Ill just... ah! Lao Du, why are you pulling me...?" Hong Xiu was heard exclaiming in surprise as Du Xishan carried her and jumped into the black hole. Kim Jae-won and Sophia exchanged a glance and then jumped into the black hole one after the other. Xiao Feng, on the other hand, sat down boldly on the grass nearby, basking in the increasingly scorching sunlight, with a faint smile on his face. Hu Qing turned towards Xiao Feng and asked, "Arent you going down?" "Why should I go down? Given Little Yunyun and Du Xishans nature, I cant steal anything down there, so why would I bother entering someone elses grave for no reason? Its super unlucky." Listening to Xiao Feng, Rang Hong Fei also sat down on the grass with a smile, "Indeed. Some people have a natural affinity for antiques, but I just cant get interested in them." Hu Qing nodded, she didnt want to go down either. Being a public servant, entering the tombs of dukes and kings indeed didnt seem quite appropriate. Sun Mingyu walked over and sat next to Xiao Feng, asking him, "Vice President Xiao, how were you controlled by that guy? And after being controlled, how did you maintain your will?" As a criminal police officer, Sun Mingyu was very interested in this kind of mental bondage and also took out his notebook, ready to record Xiao Fengs words. "Actually, its nothing much, I deliberately let that guy control me, just like Kim Jae-won did." Chapter 593 Going into the Tomb_1 Chapter 593: Chapter 593 Going into the Tomb_1"You, did you do that on purpose?" sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sun Mingyu looked unbelieving. Because they often dealt with each other professionally, Sun Mingyu was somewhat familiar with Xiao Fengs character. In his view, Xiao Feng was usually casual and unceremonious, and only took matters seriously when it came to handling cases. Seeing Sun Mingyus expression, Xiao Feng smiled without answering, "Youll know later." As he spoke, Xiao Feng lay back on the grass, hands behind his head, with golden light filtering through the gaps in the leaves, casting a brilliant glow over him. "Hey, hey, support me a bit!" The exclamation of Hong Xiu echoed through the entire pitch-black space. After all, she was still getting used to this body, so as soon as she descended from the hole, she naturally fell into Du Xishans arms. A beauty in his embrace, Du Xishan was naturally flushed with embarrassment, but fortunately, it was pitch dark in their world, and no one saw his awkward state. "Where is this? Its so dark here?" Xian Qianlings voice also spread out. Sunlight is the source of life on Earth. Humans instinctively yearn for light, so when they enter this dark world, everyone feels a bit uncomfortable, even fearful. "Shh, dont talk." Upon hearing your voice, Xian Qianling relaxed a bit and said in the direction of your voice, "Where are you? It feels like youre some distance from us." "Dont worry, itll be light soon." As you spoke, eight yellow cinnabar charms emitting a weak glow flew out of your pocket. "Firefly Curse." You snapped your fingers in the air, and those eight yellow cinnabar charms immediately turned into countless tiny luminescent dots, scattering in all directions. These luminescent dots looked very faint on their own, but when they gathered together, it was a different story, and the pitch-black underground chamber soon lit up. The group discovered that their current location was an underground stone chamber of about one hundred square meters, with walls made of bluestone all around, including underfoot, while the ceiling was made of smooth rock. The chamber was round in shape, with equal distances in every direction. Carved patterns and inscriptions adorned the rock walls around, with two coffins in the center, and otherwise it was completely empty. "This... is this King Goujian of Yues tomb?" As it was her first time in a tomb, even Xian Qianling, who considered herself brave, couldnt help feeling a little scared, especially upon seeing the two coffins in the center of the stone chamber. She felt a wave of nervousness and instinctively moved closer to you. Seeing Xian Qianling lean towards herself, you were slightly surprised, but you quickly came to terms with it. Although Xian Qianling is usually brave and meticulous, fearless in the face of criminals, she is, after all, a girl in her twenties. It was her first time entering someone elses tomb, so it was inevitable that she would feel some oppression and tension. "Hey, whats that greenish thing that looks like an insect?" With that question from Xian Qianling, everyone began to notice those insects. "These should be jade," someone said. Hong Xiu reached out to grab one, but Du Xishan immediately issued a stern shout, "Dont move!" "Whats wrong?" Hong Xius hand stopped a few centimeters away from the jade, and she slowly retracted it. Du Xishan pulled Hong Xiu to his side, his expression solemn and stern, "Once youre in the tomb, you must be cautious with everything you do, because anything you do here might lead to a companions death, providing an accompaniment to the tombs owner in the afterlife!" Hearing Du Xishan speak so gravely, Hong Xiu pursed her lips modestly, feeling slightly embarrassed, "Im sorry, I was wrong." That was one of Hong Xius endearing qualitiesdespite her exquisite face and proud figure, she was still the same old maid. In front of the man she liked, she would occasionally act childishly, but when faced with real issues, she would cling to her man like a devoted little wife. "Its okay, I should not have brought you down," someone responded, "after all, for a girl, entering a tomb is inherently wrong." As you focused attentively on examining the murals, you couldnt help but turn to him with a smile, "Old Du, you should look at the three girls who came down here. One is a crazy woman, one is a biochemical person, and the other is a blonde foreigner. They are all full of life, and the yin energy in this tomb wont harm them." As soon as she heard you call her a "crazy woman" in front of others again, Xian Qianling immediately asked with dissatisfaction, "Little man, what are you looking at?" "Im certainly looking at the life of King Goujian of Yue, its clearly depicted on this mural," you said. Xian Qianling naturally couldnt understand the ancient script, with its twisted and turned characters. She glanced around and asked you, "Are you saying this is all there is to the tomb of King Goujian of Yue?" "Otherwise, what?" "This... this is too small, isnt it?" Xian Qianling said incredulously, "The underground tombs in movies are always like mazes! Arent the tombs supposed to be filled with traps and guarded by beasts and other terrifying things?" Straightening up, you turned to Xian Qianling and said, "Crazy woman, youre not wrong. Many tombs of kings and nobles indeed have many deadly traps, and some even have guardian beasts. But you also have to consider who is buried in this tomb." "Hes just Goujian, isnt he?" "Yes, Goujian," you continued with a smile, "Looking solely at the size of the tomb chamber, it does seem that Goujian, as a sovereign, was somewhat stingy with himself. But from another perspective, this could show that he saw through the mystery of life. After a king dies, his heirs usually bury massive amounts of gold, silver, and jewels with him. Only a very few powerful people opt for simplicity, and Goujian was one of them." Du Xishan nodded and added, "Mu Yun is right, the text on this side of the wall has been recorded very clearly. Goujian spent his early life plotting against the Wu State and later exhausted all his strength to defeat King Wu Fuchai, conquering the Wu State, and striving for dominance in the Central Plains, thus establishing a powerful regime. Yet, when he lay on his sickbed, he suddenly comprehended that life is fleeting and his grand plans for dominance were nothing more than a fools dream. He could never conquer the Central Plains in his lifetime and in the eyes of the true strong, he was merely a clown. Therefore, he commanded his descendants to keep his funeral simple and to be buried only with his most beloved." "His beloved? Who, Xishi?" Sophia, who had been influenced by her elder sister since childhood and developed an interest in Chinese history, particularly idolized Xishi, one of Chinas four great beauties. "It couldnt have been Xishi. With Goujians disposition, its highly unlikely that he loved Xishi," you said, turning to look at the two coffins in the center of the chamber, pondering aloud, "Actually, I was also wondering about the female occupant of the tomb. Since King Goujians consort, Ya Yu, was buried with the palace under the Fragrant Torreya forest, then who lies in this coffin?" Chapter 594 Yue King’s Five Swords (Request for Monthly Tickets)_1 Chapter 594: Chapter 594 Yue Kings Five Swords (Request for Monthly Tickets)_1"It must be one of Goujians favored concubines," Du Xishan walked up to your side and spoke, "Ive finished looking at the mural on my side. It narrates Goujians lifetime achievements, which are just a smattering of his impressive deeds. At that time, for the small Yue Kingdom tucked away in a corner of the land, being able to annihilate their nemesis, the Wu State, and expand their territory to more than double its original sizeKing Goujian of Yue indeed possessed some talent." The position where the six of you stood was on the southern side of the tomb chamber, with two large coffins directly in front. The fluorescent light emitted a soft glow, casting a veil of mist over everything in the tomb chamber, making it hard to see clearly from afar. Du Xishan, pointing to the murals in the other three directions, said, "Those three probably depict Goujians entire life. From this, it seems that this chamber undoubtedly belongs to King Goujian of Yue." You nodded and were about to speak when you noticed Xian Qianling staring constantly at something on the mural that resembled an insect in jade. You walked over and said to her, "Crazy woman, if you want us to attend your funeral in a few days, feel free to keep standing like that at this distance." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing this, Xian Qianling quickly retreated several steps and looked at you with a face full of alarm, "What on earth is this thing?" "This is Bug Jade," you approached Xian Qianling, knowing that this ignorant crazy woman might trigger something inadvertently, so you kept a closer watch on her. "Its a common anti-theft method used by ancient Chinese nobles and princes in those ordinary tomb-raiding novels, isnt it?" "Tomb-raiding novels?" Xian Qianling snorted coldly after hearing you, "Dont you know that the Public Security Bureau has already issued a warrant? Any texts that teach and describe the process of tomb raiding, the tools used, and historical contexts will have their authors prosecuted first, with the possibility of a jail sentence for serious cases." "Censorship, huh?" "What nonsense about censorship. Didnt you consider that in this vast world, there are countless beautiful things to cherish? Why would someone, with nothing better to do, teach others to raid tombs? Is that what sane people do? Not to mention anything else, just look at the words tomb raiding. The first word is raid, and since ancient times, stealing and raiding are, in themselves, crimes. The crime of raiding is even more serious. Do you actually want those novel authors to teach impressionable young teens to commit crimes?" "Alright, alright, youre right, absolutely correct, are you happy now?" Hurriedly sidestepping Xian Qianlings sharpness, catching criminals was indeed the crazy womans duty. Ever since her grandmother and great-grandmother were killed by criminals, she had developed a profound sense of justice, vowing to become an outstanding detective to bring criminals to justice. "Mu Yun, you said the Bug Jade is poisonous, so arent we all poisoned by now?" Upon hearing that the Bug Jade was toxic, Hong Xius face immediately changed. Du Xishan quickly spoke to reassure her, "Its okay, Bug Jade only melts when the temperature is above fourteen degrees. The ancient people used torches for lighting, and if the air temperature got too high, the Bug Jade would melt. The gas it releases when it melts contains a potent poison, and inhaling a certain dose could cause respiratory infections, complete paralysis, convulsions for a few minutes, and then death due to cardiac arrest." Sophia took out her mobile phone from her pocket, checked the surrounding temperature with the built-in software, and announced, "The room temperature is now twelve degrees." "Twelve degrees!?" Hong Xiu jumped up at once. "It must be because more people came in, and since this is a closed environment, the temperature rose," Du Xishan turned his head to look at you and asked, "Mu Yun, is there any way to lower the room temperature." "Yes, there is." "Snap." With a snap of the fingers, four Yellow Vermilion Charms flew out of the pocket automatically, heading straight to the four corners of the room. They hovered in midair, emitting a faint blue light. Sophia kept her eyes on the phone and noticed that the temperature indicator on the screen swiftly dropped to eight degrees and stayed stable. "Its so magical!" Sophia exclaimed in amazement. "Alright, lets hurry up and return the treasured sword to its place, this tomb chamber might look simple and spacious, but an inexplicable sense of crisis has been lingering in my heart." With the treasured sword in hand, Sophia nodded, handing the sword to Kim Jae-won by her side, who took the sword and began to slowly embed the glazed stone he had taken out of the rosewood box into the vacant groove on the left end of the sword hilt. The moment the glazed stone was set into the groove, a strange fluctuation suddenly occurred in the air of the tomb chamber, followed by a resounding sound that echoed in everyones ears! "Clang" Hong Xiu and the others instinctively covered their ears, and at the same time, the treasured sword in Kim Jae-wons hand emitted a translucent light. This kind of light was especially dazzling in the gloom of the tomb, as if it could absorb peoples souls! "Not good!" The instant he realized the danger, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in his pupils flashed rapidly, and he shouted, "Thousand Catty Drop!" Two Sen Luo Curse Marks spun rapidly, and just as the light from the treasured sword in Kim Jae-wons hands reached its zenith, everyone suddenly felt a heaviness in their knees and immediately knelt to the ground. And at the moment they knelt, a wave of sword qi radiated outward in a circular pattern from the center of the treasured sword! Sophia was quite tall, with long hair, and when she saw the dispersing sword qi, she quickly tilted her head down, her golden locks lifted slightly by the wind, and the spreading sword qi silently snipped off some of the strands, which then fell to the icy floor of the tomb chamber. "That was close!" Upon seeing Sophias hair fall off as soon as it was touched, Hong Xiu couldnt help but swallow hard. Kim Jae-won hurriedly supported Sophia, who was struggling to stand due to weak legs, and repeatedly extended his thanks to you, gratitude written all across his face. "Hum" Another bizarre sound emanated from the treasured sword, which was still floating in mid-air, prompting everyone to reflexively kneel once again, everyone except for you, who stood still, frowning as you watched the autonomously trembling treasured sword. "Whats the situation now?" Hong Xiu helped Du Xishan to his feet, her face filled with confusion. No one answered Hong Xiu, for at that moment everyone was captivated by the shocking scene unfolding before their eyes. Five treasured swords emitting different glows suddenly appeared around the two coffins, their designs unique and their edges exceedingly sharp. No sooner had they appeared than they drew the gaze of everyone present. "Could these be the legendary Yue Kings Five Swords?" Although Xian Qianling was a girl, she had some knowledge of ancient Chinese weapons. Staring at the Yue Kings Five Swords floating in mid-air, a glint appeared in her pupils, the kind that girls only get when they see diamonds and designer handbags. "Hum" The air in the tomb chamber trembled once more, and with prior mental preparation, you shouted immediately, "All Forms of Sen Luo, Domination!" Chapter 595: Smile Like a Crescent Moon_1 Chapter 595: Chapter 595: Smile Like a Crescent Moon_1A semicircular arc of golden light rapidly enveloped all six of you! As soon as the golden light appeared, everyone saw several streaks of sword light flashing past, directly flickering toward everyones eyes! Your companions reflexively shrank their bodies and closed their eyes; after a while, they slowly opened their eyes and were horrified to discover dozens of sharp scratches on the golden light above! "Hum" The sound that shook ones heart and mind once again filled the air, this time the Sword of Goujian flew to the center of the five swords, simultaneously emitting a strong, translucent light! "Again!?" Hong Xiu immediately shrank into Du Xishans embrace, and even Xian Qianling instinctively hid behind you. "Damn it! I just fought with that madman, and my body still hurts, but now therere complications!" You turned and glared at Kim Jae-won and Sophia, "Damn it, I knew none of those creatures in your goddamn Millennium Bug were any good. Your friend had you travel thousands of miles to return the Treasured Sword, but she didnt plan on letting you leave. To protect the ancestral tomb from being desecrated and keep the secret buried underground forever, she calculated you into the equation from the start!" Despite the cursing, you immediately bit the fingertip of your right hand, took out a piece of brown talisman paper, and drew a Sen Luo Curse Mark with your blood. As the final stroke of the Curse Mark was completed, the brown talisman paper spontaneously flew up, transformed into numerous sparkling light points in mid-air, and rapidly merged into the golden light. Three hand seals were quickly formed, and with a heavy clap of your hands accompanied by a forceful shout, the golden light quickly solidified, gradually forming a turtle-shell-like pattern that once again enveloped everyone within. "Clang!" The five Treasured Swords kept emitting clear ringing sounds, countless dazzling sword lights came from all directions, constantly hacking at the golden light shield that had taken the shape of a turtle shell. "Lao Du, you stick figures, get behind me!" Not expecting the Sword Array to be so terrifyingly powerful, your clenching hands started to tremble uncontrollably and your forehead was covered in cold sweat. At that moment, you began to regret jumping down. After all, you had been too presumptuous. King Goujian of Yue was, after all, one of the hegemonic monarchs of the Spring and Autumn period; his tomb could not possibly be simple! However, you could have never anticipated that this Sword Array, after more than 2,500 years, would still possess such frightening power! "Little man, are you okay?" Seeing you completely soaked with sweat, Xian Qianling hurriedly used her sleeve to wipe your brow. As the Turtle-Shell Protective Shield grew smaller and smaller, your complexion became increasingly pale. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You turned to look at Xian Qianling and gave a bitter smile, "This time, we might actually die here." Originally, you thought this crazy woman would say something heartwarming. Instead, she burst out with all sorts of sarcastic remarks, "As I thought, youre only good at showing off and boasting during ordinary times, but when it really matters, you become weak and powerless." "Damn it! Say that again?" "What, did I hit a nerve?" Xian Qianling raised her eyebrows, her eyes filled with an even more provocative intent, "Previously, Xi Yu told me that Zhaoer was still a virgin. I didnt believe it at the time, since all of you men are animals of lust. I thought no man with normal functioning would share a bed with a beauty like Zhaoer and remain indifferent. Now I finally understand; you really are impotent, huh! No wait, calling you impotent is actually giving you too much credit, I guess that thing of yours has long since withered." As she spoke, Xian Qianling slanted her brows and glanced at your crotch, then covered her sexy little mouth with her fingers, laughing like a crescent moon. Withered... Wilted... Dried up... "Xian Qianling, Ill show you right now whether or not Im a man!!!" Damn! Uncle could bear being insulted with words like "withered" by this crazy woman, but Auntie couldnt stand it! Together with your roar of rage, the mysterious seal that had rarely appeared lately flashed rapidly in your right pupil! "Scenic Sect, begin..." Just as you were about to activate the Scenic Sect, dozens of piercing Sword Qi suddenly shot towards you from the front, instantly cracking the already dim Turtle Shell Shield! And you felt your breath become incredibly disordered, nearly failing to inhale; a sweet taste at the root of your tongue, and a jet of blood spewed out! "Pfft!" "Mu Yun!" Xian Qianling hurried to support you from behind, "Dont you die on me. What would I do if you died? I dont want to be a widow! Even if youre not functioning down there, with science being so advanced, I could take you to..." "Get lost! I have Zhaoer in front and Little Yun in the back; it would never be your turn, you crazy woman!" Together with your roar of rage, the two seals in those eyes once more shot out dazzling light! "Scenic Sect, begin!!" The two seals radiated a five-colored light! The Turtle Shell Shield, which seemed on the brink of collapse, shone brightly again, blocking out all of the fierce Sword Qi. Only then did Xian Qianling turn to the others, winking, while Hong Xiu and the rest gave her a thumbs up in unison. "Kim Jae-won! Whats your ability!?" Even though he didnt quite like you calling him a "stick," Kim Jae-won wasnt angry and quickly replied, "Im a special ability controller, and my ability is wind." "Wind?" Slightly stunned, you immediately asked, "Facing such a Sword Array, how long can you hold out?" Kim Jae-won was momentarily nonplussed, scratching his head and looking somewhat embarrassed. "Im asking you!" Kim Jae-won let out a light sigh and said, "At most five seconds." "Five seconds? Too much! Three seconds! Ill give you three seconds!" At that moment, you turned your head sharply to look at Kim Jae-won, your eyes already replaced by the dazzling five-colored light, causing everyone to tremble in their hearts. "Im preparing to seal this Sword Array, but to do so, I must withdraw the protective shield. So, I need you to cover for me for three seconds!" Kim Jae-won nodded again and again. He knew that this was a critical moment of life and death, and he had to step up, or the six of them might indeed be buried in this tomb chamber forever. Saying that, Kim Jae-won hurried to your side, quickly extending his hands, bending his body and bracing himself. "Ill count to three, then you use all your strength to defend against those Sword Qi! Dont be careless; when you truly face them, youll realize that these Sword Qi are far more terrifying than you could imagine!" Every wave of Sword Qi would leave marks of varying depths on the Turtle Shell, and although the shell would heal itself, the scars left by the Sword Qi were certainly alarming. Seeing Kim Jae-won nodding, you licked your lips, revealing a thrill of excitement on your face. Truth be told, this was the first time in your life you had taken such a risk. Once the Turtle-Shell Protective Shield was withdrawn, any one wave of Sword Qi could slice any one of the six of you in half! And charging towards the Sword Array, you couldnt use any protective measures, you had to rely solely on your physical movement to charge in! Chapter 596 Feed Chapter 596: Chapter 596 FeedAs the thought occurred to him, two brown vermilion talismans floated out of his pocket and attached themselves to his left and right legs. "Fast Divine Transportation Curse!" Suddenly, a golden light shone from both of his legs! "Golden stick, Im counting now," "One!" Everyones heart leapt to their throats. "Two!" It was about to leap out! "Three!" As soon as the word was uttered, the Turtle-Shell Protective Shield disappeared instantly! "Swoosh! Swoosh!" "Divine Wind Shield!" Kim Jae-wons speed was already quite fast, but even as he raised the Divine Wind Shield, two streaks of Sword Qi flashed by, leaving behind two neat incisions on the wall behind everyone! And then, look at you! The moment the Divine Wind Shield was formed by Kim Jae-won, the person had completely vanished from everyones sight! What followed was a shout from him that seemed to be filled with all his might! "All Forms of Sen Luo, seal the heavens!" At that moment, everyone felt a sudden darkness before their eyes! About two seconds later, there was a "ping!" sound as Kim Jae-wons mightily cast Divine Wind Shield shattered, yet the Sword Qi, which had been cutting down people as easily as a lawnmower cuts grass, did not appear, and everyone let out a sigh of relief in unison. Kim Jae-won himself slumped to the ground, soaked all over, as if he had just been pulled out of water. "Mu Yun!" Xian Qianling, who had just relaxed a bit, suddenly got a shock and hurriedly rushed forward! Du Xishan and the others looked up and found you lying on the ground next to two coffins, covered in blood. "Hey! Mu Yun! Li Muyun! Dont scare me!" Xian Qianling dashed over in a few strides, desperately hugging your wounded body and shaking it incessantly. "Crazy woman, Im barely holding on to my last breath, and if you shake me more, Im really gonna croak," Hearing you were still in the mood to joke, Xian Qianling finally breathed a sigh of relief, but looking at your wounds, her eyes moistened instantly. "Crying over your brother-in-law, my ass! Im not dead yet, you cry for what...ouch" The moment Xian Qianling reached out to wipe the corner of her eye, you, who always had no resistance to girls tears, got excited immediately, but the movement agitated your wounds, causing you to wince in pain. "You just dont know whats good for you. Police Officer Xie, such a beautiful woman, is crying for you, and you should be grateful and content," Red Sleeve said, positioning herself as a concerned elder, standing off to the side and lecturing you. Rolling your eyes, you couldnt be bothered to say more, Actually, you didnt know why either, but every time you saw Xian Qianling, there was always a very strange feeling in your heart. To say it was liking her, but when faced with her, the feeling was not as good as being with Zhaoer; to say it was dislike, not really either, after all, no boy would detest a girl who was so persistent in her affection for him. Well, that was a bit of a mouthful to say, but in short, you felt an indescribable ambiguity with her. "Mu Yun, are you still able to move?" At that moment, Du Xishan, who was closely examining the stone wall with a flashlight, turned to glance at you. "Im alright, its not life-threatening, but Ill need someone to help me walk. After we get back, Ill probably have to lie in bed for a few days." "Dont you have a recovery ability like a dogs?" Xian Qianling said without any filter, "Little Yun told me that all you have to do is stick out your tongue and lick the wound for it to heal up." "Are you complimenting or insulting me?" Xian Qianling knew she had said something wrong and playfully stuck out her tongue. "Hey, Crazy Woman, I have some Dan Medicine in my arms, help me fetch one." "Okay." Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With that, Xian Qianling naturally reached into your embrace. "Hey, hey, what are you touching?" "Yo, I said inside my arms, not down my pants!" This was the moment since you two met that you found yourself at the most disadvantage. That Crazy Woman, Xian Qianling, actually had the audacity to grope you all overcough, cough, dont misunderstand, she still didnt dare to touch a certain important part; after all, shes still a pure maiden, and she doesnt have that kind of courage. "I mean, cant you have a girls modesty?" To which the Crazy Woman muttered resentfully, "You just said that with Zhaoer in front and Little Yun behind, if Im too modest, Ill probably miss out even on the soup, so extraordinary times call for extraordinary measures." Hong Xiu and Sophia nodded vigorously at the side, their faces full of empathetic agreement: "Exactly!" Forget it, anyway, a big guy like you doesnt lose out no matter what happens to him. "Open the bottle with the light blue liquid and pour out two pills for me." Xian Qianling did as instructed, pouring out two haze-emitting Returning Yuan Pills, just as she placed them in your mouth, a visibly shocked Kim Jae-won approached: "Chairman Li, did you just eat Returning Yuan Pills?" "Hmm, what about it?" With the two Returning Yuan Pills ingested, the injuries inside your body began to mend at a very slow pace, and the force behind your speech also seemed somewhat stronger. "These Returning Yuan Pills are Luanfeng Pavilions exclusive product, priceless, and its extremely difficult for ordinary people to even beg for one, let alone a whole bottle." "What exactly are you trying to say?" At this moment, your head was resting on Xian Qianlings long legs, looking up at Kim Jae-won. To others, the Returning Yuan Pills might be a rarity, but as long as you have time to refine them where spiritual energy converges, even if the quantity isnt much, you could manage a small bottle a day. To you, such low-grade Dan Medicine is almost like chocolate beans. Kim Jae-won scratched his head, a bit embarrassed, and said, "Uh, I was hoping Chairman Li might be willing to part with a bottle and sell it to me." "Not for sale." Seeing your blunt refusal, the three girls naturally werent happy, especially Hong Xiu, who, emboldened by being Du Xishans girlfriend, started lecturing, "Mu Yun, listen, its just a bottle of Dan Medicine, and while Little Jin might have been in the wrong before, considering how sincere hes being, couldnt you spare him a little?" You gave the three women a sidelong glance and responded, "Do you know the starting auction price for a single Returning Yuan Pill at high-end auction houses?" The three women looked at each other and shook their heads. You extended one finger to the three of them. "Ten thousand?" "Add hundred in the middle." All three women gasped simultaneously. "Typically, a single Returning Yuan Pill sells for around two million, because Luanfeng Pavilion only auctions ten pills a month, making them virtually priceless." You looked up to see Kim Jae-wons troubled expression and squinted your eyes naturally. Kim Jae-won is a pretty typical Goryean, raised with high education and hence very measured in his conduct, not easy to dislike. Although he does have a bit of Little White Face potential, he hasnt quite crossed into that territory yet. So, considering he had helped out earlier, you said to Xian Qianling, "Crazy Woman, give the remaining half bottle to the Korean stick." Chapter 597 Xishi and Zheng Dan_1 Chapter 597: Chapter 597 Xishi and Zheng Dan_1Although you accused me of being stingy, I couldnt bear the thought of not using the Returning Yuan Pills to treat your wounds, Xian Qianling. "Anyway, Little Yun still has some of these pills, so I can just ask her for more when we get back. For now, you should eat two more to stabilize your injury," you said. Whenever your eyes met Xian Qianlings tender gaze, you would avert yours immediately. "Although the Returning Yuan Pill is quite effective, you cant take too many at once. A normal person can only handle one; Ive already taken two, which is enough. The wounds might look a bit terrifying, but its only because of the Sword Qi. Once the Sword Qi fully dissipates, the wounds will gradually heal," you insisted. Seeing your determination, Xian Qianling handed the light blue porcelain bottle to Sophia, who then passed it to Kim Jae-won. Kim Jae-won treated the porcelain bottle like a treasure, holding it carefully in his hands, and was extremely grateful to you, "Chairman Li, as soon as we get back, I will definitely transfer the agreed sum into your companys account." You nodded, not bothering to be polite with the Korean. As for how much he would pay, that was for him to realize on his own. "So thats how it is, thats how it is indeed," you mused. Accompanied by Du Xishans deep sigh, everyone turned to look at him. "Lao Du, what did you find?" someone asked curiously. Du Xishan had been studying the information on the murals. As an archaeologist who had come here, he was determined to read and decode all the information about the tombs occupant without damaging the chamber. With a smile on his face, Du Xishan came over and nonchalantly sat on the step beside you, saying with a laugh, "We were guessing the identity of the main female character in the tomb, right? The mural has already revealed everything." "Oh? Do tell," you encouraged. Everyone loves gossip, especially when its about relationships between men and women. "Well, before I speak about this person, let me first recount a story from over two thousand five hundred years ago about two washerwomen from the ancient Yue Kingdom," Du Xishan began. "Washerwomen? You mean Xishi?" Hong Xiu reflexively asked. "Xishi is one of them," Du Xishan smiled and continued, "Legend has it that at the foot of Zhuluo Peak lay Zhuluo Village, inhabited by the Zheng and Shi families. Both families had girls of extraordinary beauty since birth, who played and grew up together. Although they were cousins, their personalities were quite different. The elder sister from the Zheng family was as beautiful as a flower and possessed breathtaking elegance. She was lively and cheerful, and loved sword dancing. The younger sister from the Shi family, equally stunning and radiant, was much gentler compared to her elder sister. Having been raised by her grandmother, with no male elder in the home, she often indulged in self-pity, clutching her heart and frowning." Hong Xiu, who seemed to have never heard this story before, furrowed her brows and said, "Its not one of those melodramatic TV plot twists where they love and hate each other, is it?" Du Xishan did not answer but continued, "To encourage her younger sister and make her more lively and cheerful, she would go around telling people that she had a sister who was as beautiful as a heavenly immortal, even more beautiful than herself. Thus, the news began to spread, and many people made special trips through Zhuluo Village just to catch a glimpse of the legendary beauty." Upon hearing this, you couldnt help but laugh, "Lao Du, you really beat around the bush when telling stories. These two are Zheng Dan and Xishi, right?" "Zheng Dan and Xishi? Xishi is the foremost of the four great beauties, her story needs no retelling. But who is this Zheng Dan?" asked Xian Qianling with a puzzled look on her face. "Just continue listening to Lao Du. In my opinion, Zheng Dan should be considered more beautiful than Xishi, in looks as well as in spirit," you said. After hearing your words, Du Xishan nodded in complete agreement: "The literature does indeed record that Zheng Dans appearance and figure were superior to Xishis, though they were both quite close, falling between equals. The ancients favored gentle and weak women, so naturally Xishi was more popular than Zheng Dan." S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Stop beating around the bush and get on with it. Were all listening," urged Hong Xiu impatiently. "Because of Zheng Dans widespread acclaim, the news of Zhuluo Village producing a beauty quickly reached the ears of General Fan Li of the Yue Kingdom. Fan Li personally visited, and upon seeing her, was astonished as if she were celestial. Later, Fan Li earnestly invited them on behalf of the national interest. Initially, Xishis grandmother was unwilling to consent, claiming she couldnt bear to send off her precious granddaughter to feed a tiger, but under Zheng Dans strenuous persuasion, the grandmother finally agreed with tears in her eyes. Afterwards, Fan Li took Zheng Dan and Xishi, along with six other beauties selected from other parts of Yue, into the Yue Kings Palace for comprehensive training. Later, these eight beauties, along with King Goujian of Yue, his wife, Fan Li, Wen Zhong, and others, entered the Wu State as slaves," he continued. At this point, Du Xishan chuckled and said, "You all know the rest of the story, so theres not much left to say." Xian Qianling and Hong Xiu exchanged glances, and Xian Qianling asked, "Professor Du, inside this coffin, youre not suggesting that one of them might contain Xishis remains, are you?" Du Xishan shook his head: "Thats decidedly impossible. Since youre not aware, Ill just say it plainly. In fact, the eight beauties presented to King Wu Fuchai by Goujian each had a specific role; Xishi, with three other beauties, was responsible for beguiling Fu Chai, while Zheng Dan led the other three in secretly gathering intelligence and transmitting messages. When Goujian launched a surprise attack on Fu Chai and had him surrounded for a period, the news of Fu Chais self-inflicted death came, and Zheng Dan coordinated from within to open the gates of the Imperial Palace, ushering in the fall of Wu State. While everyone from Yue Kingdom was celebrating, the elder sister Zheng Dan was searching everywhere for her younger sister Xishi." While speaking, Du Xishan casually pointed to a mural on the stone wall directly in front: "Its all recorded up there. Zheng Dan led people everywhere in search of Xishi until finally, on Tai Lake, she saw her sisters figure. There, Xishi stood alone on a small boat, still holding her chest with a troubled look, quiet and remote. Zheng Dan told Xishi that the Wu State had fallen, their mission of the eight women was successfully completed, and they could finally return home to live happily ever after." Seeing Du Xishan pause, the hearts of the three girls and the Goryeo boy all leapt to their throats: "And then what happened?" "Then, Xishi jumped into the lake," you added timely. Xian Qianling immediately objected: "Impossible! It mustve been Fan Li who came to pick up Xishi and then took her away from her hometown, to soar together, twin souls in flight." You glanced at Xian Qianling with annoyance: "Silly woman, truly a silly woman. You believe in such a third-rate TV drama plot meant to deceive children! That outcome is merely later scholars and poets wishfully thinking. First, you must understand Xishis character; she could enter the Palace for the sake of national justice, and after being presented to Fu Chai by Goujian, she showed she had high moral integrity. Moreover, after spending many years with Fu Chai, even though they had no children, Fu Chai always cherished and protected her affectionately, and Xishis heart of stone would have gradually melted. A good woman does not serve a second husband. Although she approached Fu Chai with a purpose, he was after all her husband. Now that her mission was complete, Xishi also felt life held no further appeal and naturally chose to jump into the lake. As for Fan Li, even if he had always loved Xishi, he would only silently support her choice, after all, that was Xishis only destination!" After hearing your words, everyone fell silent instead. Actually, no one likes a bleak love story, and especially for characters well-known to them, upon learning about Xishis tragic ending, Xian Qianling and the three girls felt even more upset. Chapter 598: Just a Sharp Tongue, That’s All_1 Chapter 598: Chapter 598: Just a Sharp Tongue, Thats All_1Du Xishan, trying to break the silence, spoke softly, "Just as Mu Yun said, Xishi indeed drowned herself in the lake. Zheng Dan was too late to save her and could only exert a lot of effort to retrieve Xishis body from the water. Out of guilt for her cousin Xishi, Zheng Dan brought Xishis body from Wu State back to Zhuluo Village and buried her underneath the waters where Xishi used to wash her silks. Because Xishi had told Zheng Dan before that if she were to die, she hoped to be a free fish in the water." Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "A beautys life is always so fragile," Kim Jae-won sighed softly. "When Zheng Dan brought Xishis body back to Yue Kingdom, it coincided with the death of Goujians wife Ya Yu from poison. Although Goujian did not officially marry Zheng Dan, he brought her into the palace, and the two spent their later years together, so... the other owner of this tomb chamber is Zheng Dan." Hearing this, everyone felt a sense of sorrow, while you slowly stood up with Xian Qianlings support, "You dont actually need to feel sad for Xishi, her end like that was inevitable, the best one. Alright, now that the Treasured Sword has been returned to its place, we too must leave. Its not good to disturb the tomb owners for too long, better to let them continue on peacefully." With those words, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils began to spin once again, and this time, a spinning black vortex appeared in front of you, "Lets go." Xian Qianling supported you, limping into the center of the black vortex. The black vortex was like a door; pulling aside the curtain, the world outside was bathed in dazzling sunlight. As all of you stepped back into the sunlight, you couldnt help but take a deep breath. "Being bathed in sunlight really feels good," Hong Xiu stretched out lazily, "Little Yunyun, how did you get hurt like this?" Upon seeing you supported by Xian Qianling, covered in injuries, Xiao Feng, who had been basking in the sun, immediately jumped up and hurried over to your side. "Dont even mention it, that thing down there was too fierce, nearly took my life." After the black vortex behind gradually disappeared, he glanced around and said to Xian Qianling beside him, "Crazy Woman, support me over to that lawn to sit down." Since you were a patient for now, Xian Qianling didnt bother to argue about the nickname "Crazy Woman." If it were a normal day, a beating would certainly have been in store. Once Xian Qianling walked off to the side, you sat down cross-legged under the sunlight, allowing it to cover your whole body. "Sss" The piercing sunlight fell on your wounds, making a noise like a hot iron quenched in cold water. The intense pain made you furrow your brows tightly, your body started to tremble slightly, and your forehead was covered in cold sweat; soon, the others noticed wisps of smoke rising from your body. When the smoke had completely dissipated, your furrowed brows finally relaxed. "Huh" You exhaled a long breath; the sword qi that had lingered in your body was finally expelled completely. Slowly standing up, you addressed the people in front of you, "What happened today, lets not spread the word. The six Treasured Swords in Goujians Tomb Chamber have formed a very powerful Sword Array. Although I used all my strength to seal it just now, I estimate the Seal is already undone. Anyone who tries to enter the tomb chamber will be mercilessly slain." You specifically looked at Yang Kai as you said the last part, and obviously understanding your intent, he nodded, "Lets just say we came out to relax and have fun. Lets allow the secrets of Goujian and Zheng Dan to stay buried forever." "Okay, lets go, back to Yuhang." For the next three days, you lay in the bed of the mens dormitory. As a result, that single visit stirred up such a fuss. What used to be an ignored boys dormitory instantly became a hot topic. Blaring headlines could be seen everywhere: on the university forum, in the club newsletters, on various WeChat platforms of Jiang University, and in QQ groups: President of Supernatural Detective Agency severely injured, Goddess provides personal care! Two goddesses appear in the boys dormitory, guarding night after nightwho is that guy?! Breaking news! Goddess Wu and Goddess Zhao face off in the same room, all for one man! ... Actually, it wasnt as sensational as the rumors made it out to be. Wu Qiyi had only visited once during those three days, and after seeing everything was fine, she left. As for Zhaoer, it was because of her presence that the four-person dorm room became a small space just for you and her. Wei Shuxian and the other two were kicked out and went to stay in a nearby hotel. For three days, Zhaoer was by your side almost constantly. She sat quietly, you lay quietly, and it was as if the two of you reached a tacit understanding. Neither of you spoke, just looking at each other, and this went on for three days. On the morning of the fourth day, the dormitory door was kicked open by Yang Kai. "Damn it! Ive been putting up with this for too long!" As soon as Yang Kai entered, he shouted at the top of his lungs, furious and somewhat beside himself. Just as you were about to ask what was going on, you noticed Liao Yong and Wei Shuxian had also come in. Wei Shuxians expression was still somewhat normal, but Liao Yong kept his head half bowed, looking somewhat embarrassed. "Old Shu, come judge this for me!" Yang Kai walked over to your bed, pointing at Liao Yong, "Black Bull went too damn far. Three days in a row, every night from his room came sounds louder than the live set of an island countrys romantic action movie. The moaning and groaning were one thing, but then there were high-decibel screams. Oh, my heavens, you cant imagine how that felt! At that moment, I only had one thought: grab a *****, burst in there, and chop up that dog couple!" Liao Yong scratched the back of his head and said with a smile, "Well, were about to have a vacation, and were parting ways soon, so... hehe, you know." "I know your ass!" Yang Kai glared fiercely at Liao Yong, "Isnt it just a holiday for the Tomb Sweeping Festival? Plus the weekend, its only a bit over four days. Even if you go home for tomb sweeping, its just such a short time. Did you both drink from the Ganges or something? Cant spend a day without going at it like rabbits!" Hearing Yang Kai mention the Tomb Sweeping Festival, you couldnt help but turn to Wei Shuxian, who was enjoying the scene, and ask, "Glasses, is it the Tomb Sweeping Festival already?" "Yeah, the day after tomorrow." Upon hearing that, you slowly sat up. Your body had mostly recovered, and both internal and external injuries had healed. You immediately jumped off the bed and said to Zhaoer, who was sitting on the chair more quietly than the chair itself, "Zhaoer, lets go." "Okay." "Hey, where are you going?" Wei Shuxian asked. "Going home for tomb sweeping. Gonna be quite a bit of traveling these next few days." Seeing that Yang Kai was still babbling non-stop, you stepped forward and kicked him, but the slippery eel dodged. "Old Shu, why the hell are you kicking me?" "Youre just typical envious and resentful, you know. Black Bulls diligent in his fieldwork. If you have the skills, get Nie Ying to moan and scream at high decibels, and well all take our hats off to you," you retorted. Before Yang Kai could respond, Wei Shuxian doused him with cold water, "Him tilling the land? Dream on. That guy gets whipped by Nie Ying into a rainbow of bruises every time; hes all talk, no action." Chapter 599: Drop the Pants and Go All Out with You_1 Chapter 599: Chapter 599: Drop the Pants and Go All Out with You_1Just good with words... Good with words... With words... Words... "Ah!!! Glasses, Im gonna f*cking kill you!" Yang Kai immediately picked up a chair, while the already prepared Wei Shuxian yanked the backpack from the table and dashed to the door in two quick strides, pushed his glasses up, and with a sharp glint in his eyes, gave Yang Kai a glance. Then, standing at the doorway, he added insult to injury, "Speaking of which, those two inches of yours really arent enough, so you had to develop that three-inch indissoluble tongue of yours, huh." "Wei Shuxian, Im taking off my pants and going all out against you!" Yang Kai also grabbed a big backpack from the table and strode out, with a noisy bustle and laughter coming from the corridor outside the door. "Black Bull, arent you planning to go home for the tomb-sweeping?" Noticing Liao Yong sitting at his desk with no intention of leaving, you couldnt help but ask. Scratching his head, Liao Yong was actually not good at lying, but he still said, "My home is quite far, and its not convenient to go back and forth, so I decided not to. After all, I have my brother and sister-in-law at home, and my parents are there too. It wont matter if Im not there." No one knew where the light came from that just happened to reflect the gleam in the corner of Liao Yongs eyes. Seeing this, you couldnt help but sigh softly, walked over to him, and gently patted his shoulder, "Black Bull, were brothers, arent we?" "Yeah, of course!" Liao Yong nodded firmly. "Since were brothers, you should tell me the truth!" you said, staring at Liao Yong, "Lying, my skill is at a grandmaster level. Ive told all sorts of lies since I was a kid to avoid my moms beatings, so the quality of your honest mans lies is a bit low." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Old Shu, I..." "I already know about your situation. A couple of days ago, Little Yun came by and told me. I specifically had someone visit your hometown and got a rough idea of the situation there." Liao Yong fell silent, his head lowered, suddenly looking especially despondent. You moved a chair closer and sat in front of Liao Yong, "Black Bull, my brother, my good brother. I dont want to say mushy stuff, and Im too damn lazy to say it, but theres one thing I must tell you." You slowly placed your hand on Liao Yongs shoulder, "Youre not alone now. You have Liu Qing and us, a bunch of good brothers. When youre in trouble, can we just watch indifferently?" "I... Sigh! Its just fate!" "Bullsh*t!" you immediately spat out, "If you resign yourself to fate, in two more years for Tomb-Sweeping Day, well have to visit your and Little Yuns graves!" You appeared especially agitated, and you pointed outside the door, "Do you know why Little Kai and Glasses staged this act? Because they didnt want you to feel embarrassed, because they know your temperament, because they care about you, their brother!" By then, two heads slowly peeked out from the door frame, none other than Yang Kai and Wei Shuxian who had left earlier. "Black Bull, you cant always bear things on your own, otherwise, you really treat us as outsiders." "Old Shu, I... I didnt mean to, I just... didnt want to trouble everyone." "Trouble my ass!" you glared fiercely at Liao Yong, then took out a golden savings card from your pocket and placed it in Liao Yongs thick, calloused hands. "No, no! I cant take this!" "Take it! This is your salary card!" "My... my salary card?" Liao Yong was confused. Annoyed, you said, "Our supernatural detective society, after a half-year of running in, has gradually increased its business and has gained a significant reputation in the industry. A few days ago, Madman, Wenwen, and I discussed it and decided to prepare a salary card for all our society members. Well pay everyone a regular monthly salary, and the amount will depend on our efforts. The more business we have, the higher the salary. Only by doing this can our supernatural detective society continue to operate long-term." Liao Yong was stunned. He had never imagined that he would have a salary. In fact, he hadnt gone home all winter break, working in Yuhang City instead, because the trip back was too expensive. He did not want to burden his family any further, and he even spent New Years away from his parents. "Theres two hundred thousand in this card. Though its not much, at least you can go home for a visit, buy some things for your dad, mom, elder brother, and sister-in-law and also pay back that one hundred and twenty thousand yuan your family owes. Its not easy for the relatives either." Looking at the golden savings card in his hand, Liao Yongs eyes reddened. He lowered his head as tears dropped one by one onto his rough palms. "Old Shu, I..." "Dont say anymore. If you say more, it will really be too mushy. Were brothers, and your parents are..." "Mom and Dad!" Yang Kai and Wei Shuxian both leaped out at the same time. "You..." Liao Yong looked up at Wei Shuxian and Yang Kai standing at the door, exhibiting an extremely rare girlish shyness. "Blegh!" Yang Kai immediately leaned against the wall, pretending to vomit, "Damn it, I cant stand it, Black Bulls expression is too fucking enchanting." Meanwhile, you were holding Zhaoers tender hand, drifting past Yang Kai, leaving behind a comment, "Take your time throwing up, two inches." Yang Kai shuddered, fury rising to his bile, wrath emanating from his heart, "Old Shu! Im taking off my pants and going all out with you!!!!!" However, after charging forward two steps, Yang Kai suddenly turned his head to Wei Shuxian and asked, "Glasses, how long is one inch?" Pushing up his glasses, Wei Shuxian snickered, "3.3333333 centimeters." "Damn! At least Im six inches!" Just as you got into the car with Zhaoer, your phone rang. You thought it might be your unreliable mother calling, but when you checked, huh? It was Mother En! You quickly pressed the answer button. "Little Yunyun." "Mother En, its me." "Come see Grandpa En the day after tomorrow." "Okay, sure." "Bring Little Yun." "Ah? Little Yun?" You were suddenly startled, wondering why she was suddenly asking you to bring Wu Qiyi. Soon, you remembered that Mother En hadnt seen Zhaoer the last time she visited, and you quickly said to her, "Mother En, Zhaoer is back, shall I bring her along instead?" "Bring Zhaoer, and also bring Little Yun." Scratching your head and glancing at Zhaoer next to you, you responded somewhat helplessly, "Oh." "Right, bring my well-behaved granddaughter too." After a pause, you quickly realized that by her well-behaved granddaughter, Mother En meant Little Qinniang, and you immediately nodded, "Okay, sure." Mother En wasnt much of a talker. You hung up the phone and drove out of the school gates. "The Red Lady ties the big peach knot, the mouse carries a big stinking cat..." Great, this was the ringtone for your mothers call. You pressed the Bluetooth answer button, "Mom, Zhaoer and I are both in the car, heading home." "Im getting my hair done, it will probably take another three hours, and Little Yan finishes class at ten, you go pick her up from school." "Oh." "Ive already talked to grandma on the phone earlier, we will visit dads grave this afternoon, we can have lunch on the road." "Okay." Chapter 600 Xian Yan and Xi Yan_1 Chapter 600: Chapter 600 Xian Yan and Xi Yan_1"Before you pick up Yan Yan, go to the Chenghuang Temple and buy some offerings." "Okay." "Right, dont buy any paper figures, especially not females!" Although your father had died nineteen years ago, the thought that your mother could still be so jealous made you chuckle, but at the same time, you felt a deeper sense of melancholy. Sweeping tombs during Qingming is a Chinese tradition, as well as the day for descendants to mourn their ancestors. Words like father, dad, and papa were very vague and unfamiliar to you, even though as a child you often asked your mother why you didnt have a father, leading you to feel sentimental and sad; but as you grew older, you became more concerned about the relatives still alive in this worldone was your mother who often whipped you, and the other was Mother En, deep in the Minnan mountains. After buying some items carelessly from the Chenghuang Temple, you placed them all on the rear seat of the car, then took Zhaoer to pick up Little Qinniang from her school, Yuhang Second Middle School. Little Qinniangs real age should be fifteen, but she looked younger than her actual age, and considering she had never had any formal education before, your mother pulled some strings to get her enrolled into Yuhang Second Middle School in the seventh grade. Xi Yu had given Little Qinniang an IQ test before, and her IQ was a terrifying 320, a genius among geniuses; even Xi Yu had to admit defeat in her presence. According to Xi Yu, in the past month, Little Qinniang had already mastered the curriculums of elementary, middle, and high school, and now, behind the scenes, professionals had already started to teach her college courses. From this perspective, it seemed Little Qinniang no longer needed to attend school, but your mother thought otherwise; she believed that no matter how high a persons IQ was, it would be useless if they could not adapt to society. Therefore, she deliberately sent Little Qinniang to start middle school so she could begin interacting with peers and dealing with ordinary people. Yuhang Second Middle School was your alma mater, where you spent your three years of middle school. You parked the car on the street outside the school gates, where some parents had already arrived early to wait. Nowadays, children going to and from school often require parent pickup and drop-off, a practice especially prevalent in Yuhang as every family had only one precious child. Although the two-child policy had been implemented, with todays rising prices, the average family still found it difficult to bear the economic burden of having a second child. Starting at 9:30 AM, some students began to come out of the school gates one after another, met by their parents. To others, it might seem difficult to spot their own child among so many students, but you, who had already activated the Sen Luo Eye, werent worried about that at all. Instead, you chatted idly with Zhaoer beside you: "Zhaoer, what did you and Guihua do the other day?" Zhaoer still had an indifferent expression, but there was a hint of light in his eyes when he looked at you: "Guihua told me not to tell." "Aha, so that young lady even instigated my Zhaoer, huh?" You didnt give up and continued to ask, "Cant even I know?" Zhaoer seemed to struggle a little, hesitated for a moment, but still shook his head: "I cant say, Yun will find out soon." Hearing that you would eventually know meant the thing they were secretly doing had something to do with you. You raised an eyebrow and asked Zhaoer, "Could you perhaps give me a little hint in advance?" Looking at Zhaoer shaking his head, you could only shrug your shoulders. At that moment, you naturally turned to look out the car window. Another group of middle schoolers in uniforms, carrying backpacks, emerged from the second middle school gate, among them, two porcelain-doll-like little girls were walking toward you. The little girl on the left seemed slimmer, with simple short hair, her face a bit dark, yet much fairer and healthier looking than when you first saw her, and her small frame had grown healthier as well. The girl on the right was slightly shorter, pointing to a long ponytail, her black hair appeared very smooth, and her egg-shaped face was adorable. The presence of these two naturally drew the attention of many nearby, with some parents even comparing their own children to them, yet they all sighed lightly in response. Since children were not yet old enough to dress up, their appearance and physique at this time were the most innocent, determined solely by their genetics. The comparisons made by some concerned parents immediately made them feel inferior and ashamed. In every aspect, these two girls surpassed their children by a significant margin. "Brother!" A car model like the Ye Xiao was a rare sight in China, standing out like a crane among chickens, so Little Qinniang and her friends noticed it as soon as they stepped out of the school gate. Seeing you get out of the car, Little Qinniang immediately called out sweetly, then happily pulled her friend over to you. "Brother, this is my good friend, Xi Yan." Without waiting for you to ask, Little Qinniang, who had already read the curiosity in your eyes, introduced her friend with a smile. "Xi Yan?" Upon hearing this name, you couldnt help but be a bit surprised, because wasnt Little Qinniangs full name Li Xi Yan? It had not occurred to you that such coincidental things could happen in this world. "Little sister, what is your last name?" "My surname is Xi, as in returning to ones place Xi." "The surname Xi?" You were immediately taken aback and were about to inquire further when a murmur of surprise rippled through the crowd around you. Turning your head, you saw Xi Yu striding towards you, her physique stunning, dressed in an expensive ladies suit, with long legs sheathed in black stockings, and her black hair flowing behind her amid the gasps of admiration from the onlookers. As always, Xi Yus gaze was fixed straight ahead. She was not ignoring those around her, but rather it was disdain, a pride that stemmed from deep within her core. "Elder sister." Xi Yan greeted her with a smile, took Xi Yus jade hand, and introduced her to you, "Brother, this is my elder sister." "Master Li, long time no see." Rolling your eyes slightly, in fact, when Wu Qiyi visited you the day before yesterday, Xi Yu had also entered your dorm. "I truly didnt expect you to have a sister." you said to Xi Yu. Xi Yu glanced at Xi Yan beside her and replied with a faint smile, "Shes just like me, were both orphans." "I apologize, I wasnt aware of this." "Its fine, weve long since grown accustomed to being strong." Xi Yu scrutinized you briefly, "It seems Master Lis injuries have fully healed." "Yes, indeed so." nodding, you also remembered what Mother En had instructed you earlier and said to Xi Yu, "Oh, right, is Little Yun free tomorrow?" Xi Yu was momentarily startled, then immediately a gleam sparked in her eyes, "Is Master Li seeking Miss for an errand?" "Yes." "As long as Master Li has a request, Miss will naturally offer her assistance at the earliest convenience. I will cancel all her scheduled arrangements immediately." A smile appeared on Xi Yus usually indifferent face, "May I know what matter Master Li needs to discuss with our Miss?" Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 601 Tomb-sweeping Day_1 Chapter 601: Chapter 601 Tomb-sweeping Day_1Scratching your head, you actually didnt know why Mother En had summoned Wu Qiyi, but since childhood, you rarely went against her wishes. "Im not quite sure myself right now, just that I want her to accompany me to Chaotian Village tomorrow." "Chaotian Village?" Xi Yus willow-shaped eyebrows immediately furrowed, and confusion shone in her beautiful eyes; clearly, with her knowledge, she hadnt heard of such a place. "Yes, its a small village in the mountains. Just tell Little Yun, and shell know." "Alright, Ill go back and pass the message to Miss right away." As she spoke, Xi Yu turned to Xi Yao and said, "Little Yan, were leaving. Say goodbye to Brother Mu Yun." Xi Yao chuckled and waved at you and Little Qinniang, "Goodbye Sister Xi Yan, goodbye Brother Mu Yun." Watching the two depart into the distance, you carried Little Qinniang to the backseat of the carriage. Only after getting on the carriage did Little Qinniang notice Zhaoer. She immediately stood up, peeked her head through the gap between the seats, and said with a giggly smile to Zhaoer, "Sister Zhaoer, youre here too?" Zhaoer turned her head to look at Little Qinniang, her expression still indifferent, "Hello." Her smile seemed very sparing, only truly blossoming when she was facing you. The mischievously clever Little Qinniang still smiled at you and asked, "Brother, should I call Zhaoer Sister or Sister-in-law in the future?" "You little imp, you can call her whatever you like," you said indulgently as you stroked Little Qinniangs head. Just then, your mothers phone call came through again. "Did Little Yan pick up?" "Yes, she did. Where are you?" Your mother gave you an address, you hung up the phone, and immediately drove to pick her up, joining her in the car about fifteen minutes later. Compared to the usual, your mothers attire hadnt changed much and she obviously wasnt enthusiastic about graveyard visits. Of course, youd grown accustomed to her attitude, as it was the same every year; and to you, this only made your mothers inner loneliness and desolation seem all the more poignant. Through the rearview mirror, watching your mother playfully holding Little Qinniang, you softly said, "Mom, Im an adult now. Although Im not very capable, I can still take care of myself and my sister. Isnt it time you considered your own life too?" Right in the midst of pinching Little Qinniangs tender cheeks, your mother paused. Blinking her long eyelashes, she quickly raised her head to look at you with an even expression, smiling gently, "Good son, come closer with your ear, Mom has a secret to tell you." Huh? A secret? You were puzzled but still leaned your head in, "Mom, what secret?" She likewise brought her lipstick-stained mouth close to your ear, "My secret is... its none of your damn business!!" "Hiss" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This sudden scolding, like an explosion, made your ears buzz uncontrollably. "Little rascal, youve grown up, got some nerve now, have you?" Your mother spoke as she casually tugged at your ear. "Ah, ah, ah, Mom! Be gentle, be gentle!" She glared with eyes like copper bells, hissing viciously, "What, now that you have a wife, you dont need your mother anymore? Do you find me a burden, an obstacle to your little married life?" "Mom, thats not what I meant!" With the old lady in a rage, all I could do was try to explain. "You ungrateful child, I carried you for ten months, enduring hardships to raise you. Through years of wind and rain, Ive worried myself sick over you! And now, youre actually despising your old mother. Oh heavens, open your eyes and see, my son doesnt want this old mother of his anymore!" As I held my forehead, I looked at my mother putting on quite the drama, although her acting was so poor, it made you roll your eyes in disbelief. At that moment, Little Qinniang leaned over and spoke a line that left my mother utterly speechless, "Brother, Moms acting is really fake." "You little girl, badmouthing your mother behind her back, youre asking for a spanking!" Even after being called out for her pretense, my mother still shamelessly hugged Little Qinniang and gave her a symbolic pat on the bottom. Watching the two of them create a ruckus, I couldnt help but smile and shake my head. Turning to look at Zhaoer, I noticed a hint of a tender smile in her eyes, and a sense of faint happiness spread across my face. Settling back into my seat, I buckled the seatbelt, tapped the brake, shifted into drive, then pressed the accelerator, and with a "roar," the Ye Xiao shot off like a ferocious beast toward the southern outskirts of Yuhang City! Although it wasnt Tomb-sweeping Day, the cemetery outskirts of Yuhang City were already bustling with many people coming to sweep graves. My fathers tomb was halfway up the hillside, and we slowly made our way along the white steps. To tell the truth, I didnt like this place at all. Ive detested its atmosphere ever since I was a child. Especially today, even without using the Sen Luo Eye, my view was filled with ghosts of all shapes and sizes. The Tomb-sweeping Day differs from the Hungry Ghost Festival. During the Hungry Ghost Festival, the gates of Hell are wide open, allowing those in the Underworld with unfinished earthly life or holding tokens for their suffering to come out C to exact revenge, repay kindness, wander, or play. In contrast, Tomb-sweeping Day is for descendants to clean the tombs and make offerings, sending clothes, food, and other necessities to the afterlife in a display of filial piety. In reality, most of what people burn isnt received by their ancestors since most have already reincarnated after drinking the Grandma Meng Soup, therefore severing all ties to their past lives; only those who died before their time or committed heinous deeds and suffer in the eighteen levels of Hell could receive these offerings. And most of the ghosts I saw appeared to be those who died before their time. Perhaps one might ask, what does it mean to die before ones time? The explanation is complicated, but put simply, its when a ghost enters the six realms of reincarnation to be reborn, and from the moment his new parents name him, his name appears in the Book of Life and Death. Simultaneously, the Book of Life and Death, based on the actions of his past life, automatically determines his lifespan in the mortal world. For example, a man named Zhang San might have a lifespan of eighty years written in the Book of Life and Death; normally, Zhang San could live to be eighty, but due to diet, air quality, and other uncontrollable factors like natural disasters or car accidents, Zhang San only lives to sixty. Therefore, the remaining twenty years become his "ghostly lifespan," which he must spend in the Underworld. An old saying goes: a day in heaven is like a year on earth; similarly, a day on earth is like a year in the Underworld. In other words, Zhang San, with a ghostly lifespan of twenty years, needs to remain in the Underworld for 36520 years, which sums up to 7300 years. Of course, to humans, this 7300 years is equivalent to just twenty years, but in the Underworld, time feels excruciatingly long, an experience I was all too familiar with from Heavenless Hell; each day felt like a year. Actually, this is a form of indirect punishment by the Heavenly Dao. Humans are the smartest of all creatures, and their lifespan is decreed by heaven. If the Book of Life and Death says eighty years, it means eighty years, and nobody can change that. Chapter 602: Be Careful Taking Photos during Qingming_1 Chapter 602: Chapter 602: Be Careful Taking Photos during Qingming_1A person, if they dont cherish themselves properly, acting recklessly, their end is quite tragic, even after death, bearing the equivalent of 7,300 years for twenty years in the Underworld, that sort of taste, tsk tsk tsk... It could also be said that no matter what, while alive, you must take care of your body, you cant stay up late, you cant eat food indiscriminately, and you certainly cant squander your body without restraint, harming others. Theres a saying that goes, "Man acts, Heaven watches." If you do well, Heaven will surely see to your justice, and your dreams will come true; if you are obstinate and unrepentant, in the end, Heaven will naturally take care of you! Especially now that suicide is fashionable, ha, many people think suicide is a kind of escape, but in reality, suicide is the most foolish act. Life is given by Heaven, to commit suicide is to defy the Heavenly Dao. Someone with a destined lifespan of eighty years who commits suicide at thirty, would they then have a yin lifespan of 36550, 18,250 years? No, no, no, thats not how its calculated. Heaven will take special care of those who commit suicide. The yin lifespan of a suicide is the square of 18,250 years! In more severe cases, it might even be cubed!! Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hey, buddy, youre in the way." On the path towards your fathers grave, a burly man blocked your way. Upon hearing your voice, the burly man obviously startled, then suddenly turned around, his face showing surprise as he looked at you and asked, "You can see me?" Already accustomed to such expressions and dialogue, you waved your hand disinterestedly, "Go find someone who can help you." "Wait!" The burly man floated in front of you, his hands open, full of rage, "Kid, since you can see me, it means Heaven has arranged for you to help me! If you refuse, Ill strangle you right now!" You slightly tilted your head and suddenly glared at the burly man! "Ahh!!!" The burly man immediately let out a terribly mournful scream, a look of extreme pain on his face, his body also starting to tremble violently. Immediately after, a black mass formed above the burly mans head, the space twisting with it, and a ghostly claw larger than the burly mans body reached down from above. The claw grabbed him and dragged him back to the Eighteen Levels of Hell. "Tch! Just when Im not in the mood, you come bumping into the barrel of the gun, looking for abuse?" "Yo, son, not bad, huh? Did you learn that Reincarnation move from Mother En?" You did not expect your mother to see through it at a glance, inevitably turning to look at her and asking, "Mom, are you very familiar with these moves?" "Silly boy, Mother En has the Myriad Manifestation Eye, and your deadbeat dad naturally inherited it. How could I not be clear about those moves?" Speaking, your mother seemed casual, but her words were pointedly directed at you, "However, you must remember, sometimes, relying too much on the Pupil Skill is not right, improving your own strength is the most important." You scratched your head and said with a smile, "Mom, Ive just opened a Detective Agency, not a Demon-slaying one. As long as I dont provoke those terrifying beings, Ill be able to live this life peacefully. This Myriad Manifestation Eye Technique is enough for now." Your mother smiled, noncommittally. The four of you came to a gravestone, others had black and white photos on their gravestones, but this one had only a few words, with three big characters in the center indicating your fathers nameLi Kangge. "Another year of Qingming, Dad, Mom and I are here to see you." You set down the items youve brought one by one, and looking up, you deliberately glanced around the gravestone only to find, with a heavy heart, that the shadow which sometimes appeared in your dreams before you turned eighteen wasnt there. You have never seen your father, and there are no pictures of him at home. Since you were young, youve asked your mother, and her answer was simple"What use is that deadbeats photo? Its just annoying to see!" It was only in your dreams that you occasionally dreamt of a shadowy figure, but no matter what, you could never see it clearly, and after eighteen, that shadow never appeared again. "Sigh." With a soft exhale, you placed the spirit money in a pot and set it alight, then you bowed three times towards your fathers gravestone and said, "Dad, our family now has four people. I have a sister, her name is Li Xiyan; although shes not related by blood, I will cherish her more than a real sister, ensuring shes forever happy. Also... Ive gotten a girlfriend; her name is Zhaoer." You turned to look at Zhaoer, intending to have her casually say a few words like you did, only to find that Zhaoer was turning her head, looking into the air next to your gravestone. Zhaoers odd behavior naturally caught your attention. "Zhaoer, what are you looking at?" Just as Zhaoer was about to speak, she heard her mother beside her speak up, "Zhaoer, come to moms side. Dont bother with that ghost." "Okay." Watching Zhaoer turn and walk towards her mother, although feeling somewhat puzzled, you could only shrug your shoulders and said to Qinniang beside you, "Little Yan, have a chat with daddy, will you?" Qinniang nodded with a smile, "Daddy, Im Little Yan. Brother said hes never seen you, and neither have I. Being with you here, Brother and I are the same, arent we. Brother and mom are both very kind to me. Ill be a good girl and listen to Brother so that when I grow up, I can be filial to mom..." At this point, Qinniangs eyes turned red. Seeing this, you couldnt help but sigh, knowing that she was missing her own mother. "Little Yan, dont cry. Your mom in heaven is watching over you," you said soothingly. "Okay!" Qinniang nodded earnestly. With her IQ of 320, she knew the harsh truth well, but she preferred to listen to your words because it made her feel happy. Like every other year, the ritual to honor your father was simple. After chatting idly in front of his gravestone for a few moments, the family folded back home. After you left, a heavy sigh spread through the empty air in front of the gravestone... As you exited the cemetery, you happened to see a man and a woman taking pictures by the cemeterys edge. Wrinkling your brow, you walked up to the man with the camera and said, "Dude, there are thousands of scenic spots in Yuhang, why pick this place?" "What, is there a problem?" The man had blonde hair and wore an earring, dressed in a sharp Versace suit. Upon your approach, he glared at you aggressively. Good intentions met with ungrateful reception. If he was going to be reckless, then you might as well oblige him. You couldnt be bothered to say more and turned towards your family, who had already gotten into the car. After walking a couple of steps, the corner of your mouth couldnt help but curl up slightly, a mischievous smile spreading across your face. Invisible to others, you could clearly see that hovering around the woman posing coquettishly next to a cluster of fresh flowers, there were at least three long-haired, smiling female... ghosts. "Come on, lets take another one. Say cheese!" "Click!" After the flash went off, the three female ghosts vanished instantly. The woman seemed to feel something then, suddenly taken by a chill running down her spine. "Honey, whats wrong?" Golden-fur walked over, putting his arm over her shoulder, his gaze naturally settling in the deep valley of her neckline. "Darling, I suddenly feel a bit cold. Lets leave, shall we?" "Yeah, Im feeling a bit tired too. How about we go back to the hotel to rest?" "Sounds good." Suddenly, the overlapping voices of three women reached Golden-furs ears! Golden-fur was stunned and asked the woman, "Honey, did you just say something?" "No, whats up?" Golden-fur glanced around and suddenly felt a bit of chill himself. He took the womans hand and said with a smile, "Lets go back to the hotel." Chapter 603: Be Careful When Driving on Tomb Sweeping Day_1 Chapter 603: Chapter 603: Be Careful When Driving on Tomb Sweeping Day_1As they spoke, the scandalous couple quickly got into a red Ferrari. When the Ferrari drove past Ye Xiao, three pale hands stretched out from the passenger seat, waving at you. You waved back and said with a grin, "Have fun, enjoy yourselves..." Seeing this, your mother couldnt help but scold you, "As a Disciple of the Taoist School, ridding the world of evil is your duty. Why then are you encouraging such demonic spirits?" "Oh, my dear mother, please, could you not speak in such a stiff manner?" You turned around with a bit of a headache and said to your mother in the back seat, "That couple knew that this is a very special time, and yet they have the nerve to run to the cemetery to take photos. Theyre practically inviting ghosts. Besides, although I know some simple Taoist techniques, I am not part of the Taoist sect. Those nonsensical rules dont apply to me." Your mother wanted to say something else, but then she stopped herself, "Never mind, some things you dont need to know right now. After you meet your grandmother tomorrow, she should tell you." Upon hearing the implication in her words, you immediately asked, "Whats that about?" "Go and ask your grandmother. I dont want to be scolded for being too talkative," your mother replied with a slight pout, turning towards Zhaoer who was sitting in the front passenger seat, "Zhaoer, let me tell you, being a daughter-in-law is the toughest role under the heavens." Zhaoer tilted her head slightly, clearly not understanding the meaning behind her mothers words. "But rest assured, Zhaoer, I am the most gentle, kindest, and considerate mother-in-law in the whole wide world. I will always treat you as if you were my own daughter," she continued. "Mhm," Zhaoer said. Although she didnt quite grasp what your mother was talking about, Zhaoer still obediently nodded her head. Being satisfied, your mother said, "Good, thats my wonderful daughter-in-law." Then she turned her head around sharply and glared at you fiercely, "What are you staring at! Drive faster, what time do you think it is? Well miss the plane if were late." "Plane? What plane are we catching?" As soon as you asked, your mother took out three plane tickets from her exquisite crocodile leather bag and handed them to you. Upon examining them, you saw that they bore the names of you, Zhaoer, and Wu Qiyi. The departure time was four oclock in the afternoon, and the destination was Minnan Putian. "Wasnt it supposed to be tomorrow?" "The elderly lady is in a hurry, and besides, after living with her for more than twenty years, no one understands her temperament better than your dear mother. When she says tomorrow, she means that you should take Zhaoer and Little Yun to Chaotian Village by tomorrow. If you fly tomorrow, do you think youll make it to Chaotian Village that same tomorrow?" After she explained, you finally realized the issue. Chaotian Village is located in the depths of Putians mountains, far from the city. Not only is the journey a long one, but the latter half through the mountains is extremely difficult to traverse and time-consuming. However, the car had only been on the road for about ten minutes when you discovered that there was a traffic jam ahead. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Why have we stopped?" "Theres a traffic jam up ahead." "Why would there be a jam all of a sudden?" "I dont know, Ill go check it out." The cars on the road were jammed tight, and you noticed many drivers had gotten out of their cars, gathering in small groups as if they were discussing something, so you opened your door and hopped out. You asked a young man walking towards you, "Hey, Brother, what happened up ahead?" The young man sighed lightly and said, "At this time, its peak period for visiting graves, so its inevitable that the narrow road would get clogged. Everything was fine at first, but for some reason, the driver of a Mercedes SUV went crazy, slammed on the gas, and charged down a steep slope! He hit a family who were cleaning a grave and sent them flying, then crashed into four more cars... Ah, I heard that two people are already dead, and that Mercedes driver actually fled the scene." The young man shook his head, lamenting as he walked away, "Even if something had latched onto that driver, that family and the people in those cars were innocent, right? Sigh..." Watching the young man leave, you stood by the side of the road, frowning. Turning back to your car, you said to your mother inside, "Mom, Im going to check it out. You take over driving; the traffic police should be here soon." "Mm." Due to the roadblock, a large number of vehicles were stuck, and coupled with the special dates these past days, it was natural for peoples conversations to drift towards the topic of "ghosts." Bystander A: "Hey, I just heard that when the Mercedes came up, it was originally driven by a woman, but for some reason, it became a man driving when the car went down." Bystander B: "Whats so strange about that? It must have been a driver switch." Bystander A: "There was only one person in the car, so how could they switch?" Bystander B: "Only one person?" Bystander A: "Right, I heard it from a friend. He saw the woman get out of the car and cry at a gravestone for a while before driving off. At that time, he saw it clearly; there was only that female driver in the Mercedes. But somehow, when the car went down, it was a man driving. Now, isnt that just too bizarre?" Bystander C: "Havent you thought about what time it is now? Though today is not Qingming, its just a day away. If it were somewhere else, thatd be one thing, but it happened right here in this graveyard. Its not so strange for such a thing to happen. I reckon that woman might have been possessed." Bystander A and Bystander B exchanged glances, feeling a chill run down their spines: "That cant be, can it?" Bystander C: "Why not? This place always has some incidents every Qingming Festival; its just that what happened this year is more serious than usual. After all, four people died at once; thats bound to get attention." "Lets, lets leave early then. You hadnt mentioned it and it was fine, but now that you say it, I also feel theres something ominous about this place." ... As you walked along, there were many such conversations, mostly along similar lines. The accident scene was located at a turn on a downhill slope, with only a drainage ditch separating the road from the cemetery. There was no need to ask others; walking to a large tree nearby, you placed your hand on the trunk, and as the Sen Luo Curse Mark faintly flickered, the events of that moment appeared in your mind. At the time, a family of four was slowly walking by the roadside. About five or six meters ahead of them was the turn, and less than a meter across the drainage ditch was the cemetery, where another family was preparing offerings such as fruits to worship their ancestors. Then, a black Mercedes SUV came charging up from the steep slope behind, and from this angle, the person driving inside was indeed a man. The speed of the black Mercedes SUV was not fast at first, but for some reason, when it was less than two meters away from the walking family, the car suddenly accelerated and rammed straight into the family of four! Chapter 604: Don’t Leave Without Seeing Each Other_1 Chapter 604: Chapter 604: Dont Leave Without Seeing Each Other_1Being hit by an off-road vehicle that suddenly accelerated, weighing over two tons, was a truly terrifying event! In that family of four, two people were flung away due to the angle of impact, one was knocked into a drainage ditch, and the other was mercilessly run over by the wheels! After the black Mercedes SUV hit the four people, it didnt slow down a bit. Instead, it jumped over a meter-wide drainage ditch and headed towards a family of three who were still worshipping their ancestors, unaware of what was about to happen! At a critical moment, the driver jerked the steering wheel hard to the left, only grazing an adult man holding fruit; the SUV then scraped against three tree trunks, surged back onto the road, and slammed into a car parked on the side of the road, caving in the passenger side. Hastily steering again, after crashing through three more cars, the Mercedes SUV roared away, making an escape before an audience of onlookers. After seeing the whole incident clearly, you slowly closed your eyes and let out a soft sigh. "Chairman Li, can you tell me what happened?" Hearing Sun Mingyus voice, you couldnt help but look in the direction it came from and saw Sun Mingyu approaching with two criminal detectives. You narrated the entire process to Sun Mingyu succinctly. After listening, he frowned and said, "This... was this really caused by filthy things?" You shook your head slightly and said, "No." "No?" Sun Mingyu obviously did not expect such an answer from you, considering even ordinary people were beginning to believe that the incident was caused by ghosts. "Yes, it definitely wasnt the work of ghosts. In fact, ghosts are more reasonable than humans; aside from the very few that have lost their reason, any ghost with a bit of self-awareness wouldnt harm the living without cause, let alone take their lives. Doing so would mean being eternally confined in the terrifying Hell, with no chance of redemption." "If it wasnt ghosts, then what was it?" You glanced at Sun Mingyu and smiled, "What else could it be? Every day in Yuhang, there are dozens, even hundreds of accidents. You just need to work through them one by one. Whoever could drive a car like this must be either drunk or a novice." "The guy was drinking, right? The odds should be higher for drunk driving," Sun Mingyu asked. "Not ruling that out, but the likelihood of a newbie is also quite high. These days, there are just too many road killers." Sighing lightly and shaking your head, you then heard the familiar clanking of iron chains in your ears. Soon, a wind picked up, and a thick fog started to rise among the neatly arrayed forest of steles. "Clang... Clang..." The sound of the Soul Locking Chain grew closer, and before long, two Ghost officials appeared in the midst of the fog. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These two Ghost officials were unfamiliar, so you didnt greet them. You thought they would just take away the two bewildered souls by the roadside and leave, but unexpectedly, before taking the souls, the two Ghost officials bowed respectfully to you. Then, they led the souls away and disappeared into the mist. Since when were the ghosts of the Underworld so polite? With this strange thought in your mind, you turned and walked back the way you came. By now, the traffic police had arrived, and the wrecked vehicles had been towed away by cranes. The road had been cleared, and the traffic was smooth once more. On the way back, you couldnt help but ask your mother sitting in the backseat, "Mom, do you have any friends in the Underworld?" Hearing this, your mother shuddered and couldnt help but glance at you. Seeing that your expression remained unchanged, she immediately laughed and said, "Your mother is very resourceful; what kind of friends dont I have?" "That seniors status must be quite high, right?" "Why do you ask that?" Your mother asked in return. "Because I always feel that those ghosts are too nice to me. They could have simply ignored me, yet they felt compelled to greet me when they came closer. With such treatment, even those veteran Taoists who often roam between the realms of Yin and Yang probably dont have it, right?" Your mother smiled noncommittally, "Maybe its because you made a big fuss in Heavenless Hell last time, and even crossed swords with the famous King Qinguang." "The number of people who know about this definitely doesnt exceed ten, I dont believe even the smallest of Ghosts would know these things." "Then Mother doesnt know either." As she spoke, your mother embraced Little Qinniang in her arms and said cheerily, "Little Yan, its rare to have a three-day holiday, how about Mom takes you to see the sea?" "Yes!" Little Qinniang looked up at you and Zhaoer, "Mom, are Brother and Sister Zhaoer going too?" "The two of them have other important things to do. After we have fun at the seaside, Mom will take you to see Grandma." Hearing this, you glanced at your mother in the rearview mirror and asked, "Mom, are you and Little Yan really not joining us?" "We, the big and small light bulbs, would be such an eyesore next to you three lovers, so no, were not going." As she spoke, your mother pointed to an intersection ahead and said, "Just stop there; I need to buy Little Yan a few nice clothes and a swimsuit." Knowing you couldnt persuade your mother otherwise, you didnt bother to say anything more. After the two of them got out of the car, you picked up the phone to dial Wu Qiyis number. Although the call connected, Wu Qiyi didnt pick up. Just as you were about to dial again, the other party called you back. "Little Yun, did Xi Yu tell you?" "Mhm." Hearing some noise on her side, you couldnt help asking, "Where are you? It sounds particularly noisy." "Theyre holding ancestral rites." After all, Wu Qiyi is the legitimate daughter of a great clan; for the Wu Family Clan, the annual Qingming ancestral rites are a pretty big deal. During the rites, the clan leader and some Elders will announce the list of the clans adult descendants, which includes the clan leaders eldest legitimate daughter, Wu Qiyi. "It was originally decided for tomorrow, but my mom changed the time at the last minute." "What time?" "Four oclock." After a moment of silence, the person on the other end still asked in a very calm tone, "Meet downstairs at Ladies Home at three-thirty." "Alright, dont stand me up." "Dont stand me up." Thats Wu Qiyi for you, a lady of high status who always handles things methodically, strategizing with ease. "Little Yun, what are you doing here? You made me search hard for you." A stunning woman in a black long dress walked over, her smiling face like a fully-bloomed black rose in the eyes of the onlookers, radiant and eye-catching. Of course, her beauty is relative; as soon as Wu Qiyi steps into the same view, the once radiant black rose seems to lose its luster, all glamour shifting to be captured by Wu Qiyi alone. Wu Qiyi looked at the newcomer with a detached expression and said softly, "Elder sister, is there something you need?" Chapter 605 Domineering Wu Qiyi_1 Chapter 605: Chapter 605 Domineering Wu Qiyi_1The beautiful woman smiled elegantly, "Before, elder sister introduced those young talents to you, but you always used the excuse of being too young to turn them down. Now that youve come of age, and in three years youll graduate from university, you should take advantage of the present to find a life partner. Life is unpredictable, beauty fades with time, and youre at the most brilliant age right now. Dont miss out." Wu Qiyis smile was serene, "Third sister, the life partner youre talking about, I already have one." As she spoke, Wu Qiyi paid no mind to the beautiful womans reaction and turned elegantly toward the current clan leader who was conversing with several elders of the Wu Family Clan, Wu Sihua. "Little Yun, where have you been? A few uncles and gentlemen here have been talking about you." Yan Ran smiling, Wu Qiyi greeted the Wu Family elders, some whom she seldom met or even only met once, and called them by their names. "Truly a precious daughter of our Wu Family, having met only once, and that was ten years ago, Little Yun actually still remembers my name." "Indeed, Little Yun is the jewel of our Wu Family. I really wonder which lucky rascal will have the fortune of taking Little Yun as a wife." "Ahem, that Little Yun, I have a nephew, named..." "Seventh uncle, is the nephew youre talking about surnamed Zeng, named Quanli, the sole heir to the **** Group?" "Oh? Little Yun knows Quanli? Thats wonderful." "No, not wonderful at all," Wu Qiyis expression remained calm and pleasant, "Seventh uncle, Zeng Quanli, from driving sports cars at the age of fifteen to now, has run red lights three thousand seven hundred and fifty-nine times, drunk driving two hundred eighty times, and has committed hit-and-run while under the influence thrice, twice resulting in death, one serious injury; the deceased were a thirty-two-year-old woman and a thirteen-year-old female student. Moreover, every Wednesday night, he does drugs at a bar called Landi, among those who join him are a cousin of yours, another nephew, as well as fifth uncles youngest son, and third uncles son-in-law. I wont elaborate on the other scum one by one, but if the uncles are interested, Ill have my assistant compile a detailed profile and the criminal facts of these individuals and send them to your residences afterward." "Gulp" Although Wu Qiyis voice was not loud, as the focus of everyones attention in the vicinity, the environment naturally quieted down when she spoke, so that every word she had just said reached everyones ears. Although the people of the Wu Family knew of Wu Qiyis reputation, as she seldom attended family gatherings, they had limited understanding of her. However, after hearing her words today, they couldnt help but regard Wu Qiyi with a different perspective. "Furthermore..." With an unchanged expression, Wu Qiyi glanced around at everyone and said in a voice not high but crystal clear, "Here, Little Yun would also like to remind everyone that in todays world, no one can cover the sky with one hand. While you talk freely, please also discipline your own descendants and stop causing trouble for others." Having said this, Wu Qiyi nodded slightly at Wu Sihua, didnt even give a greeting, and under the collective gaze of those present, turned and walked out of the Wu Family Ancestral Hall. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wu Sihua stood with arms folded across his chest, a hint of a smile gradually appearing on his face. Although his daughter was disrespectful to him, he felt not the slightest annoyance but rather relief, for it showed that she had truly grown up. Today, her ability to speak such words in front of all the elders of the Wu Family Clan could only mean one thing, her strength had surpassed that of the entire Wu Family, and the clan could no longer have any influence over her. "Big brother, isnt Little Yun being too domineering? There has never been a younger generation so arrogant in front of their elders." Wu Sihuas younger brother, Wu Simiao, came over with a displeased face. Wu Sihua smiled but didnt speak. "Elder, just now, I heard Little Yun say shes found her true match," the Black Rose mentioned earlier came over with a smile, "Whoever has caught Little Yuns eye must be an exceptional individual. Id like my frivolous brother to meet him; it could do him good and cure his arrogant ways." "As for that matter... even though Im her father, I cant tell everyone without Little Yuns consent." "Brother, has Little Yun actually found a boyfriend?" Wu Simiao was taken aback, then suddenly slapped his thigh and exclaimed, "I know who it is! Its that... that..." Wu Simiao suddenly couldnt recall the name, and everyone eagerly awaiting the answer felt a suspense as if a fishbone was stuck in their throat, an absolutely uncomfortable feeling. "Sixth Brother, come on, tell us, who is he?" "Hey, whats the rush! I was just about to remember, but youve made me forget," Wu Simiao paused and then slapped his thigh again, "Oh! Right, his name is Li Muyun!" "Li Muyun?" Except for Wu Sihua, no one else seemed familiar with these three characters. After a moment, a voice emerged from the crowd, "Could it be... is this Li Muyun a young master from Luoyangs Li Family?" "Luoyangs Li Family?" At that mention, everyone couldnt help but gasp. "So it seems, only a member of Luoyangs Li Family would be a match for our Little Yun." "Hmph, if the other party really is from Luoyangs Li Family, then speaking of family status alone, they would be out of our league. However, Little Yun has the backing of Luanfeng Pavilion, so in that case, it would be a perfect union." "Nonsense! What Luoyangs Li Family? That kid is nothing more than an ordinary person. Ive already investigated his background, he is..." "Sixth Brother!" Wu Sihuas sharp rebuke immediately silenced Wu Simiao, who saw a fierce glint in his brothers eyes, shrank a little, and spoke in an appeasing tone, "Brother, I was... I was just defending your honor. Little Yun is our pride in the Wu Family, no, throughout all China, it would be hard to find someone comparable to Little Yun. How can she be involved with just any poor lad?" "Sixth Brother, remember, Wu Qiyi is my, Wu Sihuas, daughter, and its not your place to speak nonsense about her affairs!" "But..." "Enough!" Wu Sihua scanned the crowd with a cold gaze, "I believe everyone is aware that Little Yun has never attended any family gatherings since she was a child. Her coming here today was only after much pleading. She has made it very clear to me that the main reason shes attending this ancestral ceremony is to rid some people of their dirty thoughts. This is also a warning: I hope everyone will control their children and to stop disturbing her life. Otherwise, if Little Yun gets angry, the consequences will be something even I cant afford!" With that, Wu Sihua turned away from the crowds buzzing discussions and left the ancestral hall. Watching Wu Sihuas retreating figure, the Black Rose seemed lost in thought... Chapter 606: The Son-in-law and the Young Miss_1 Chapter 606: Chapter 606: The Son-in-law and the Young Miss_1"Thump, thump, thump, dear passengers, we regret to inform you. The flight 5454 from Yuhang to Putian cannot take off due to air traffic control reasons and the departure will be delayed until six oclock in the evening..." A million alpacas stampeded through my mind! That was your immediate reaction as you sat on the bench near the boarding gate upon hearing this announcement. Because the check-in procedure required you to be half an hour early, in just under twelve minutes, you sprinted from Ladies Home to the airport. And now, youd barely sat down, your backside hadnt even warmed the seat, and they were actually saying the plane would be delayed by two hours! "Old wood in Ganlin!" A middle-aged uncle sitting not far from you cursed what you were thinking. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But, as much as you cursed, after all, the airplane wasnt yours. If they said six oclock, then six it must be. You turned and asked Zhaoer, who was wearing a pink bunny mask to your left, "Zhaoer, are you hungry?" Zhaoer shook her head slightly, "I just ate with Little Yun, not hungry." You then turned to look at Wu Qiyi beside you, also wearing a little tiger mask, "How about we go up to the caf and sit for a while? Waiting these two hours will drive people crazy with boredom." Wu Qiyi, who had been watching you, fluttered her long eyelashes and said softly, "Just wait three more minutes, theyre arranging it already." "Hmm?" You blinked in surprise, not quite understanding the meaning of Wu Qiyis words, and at that moment, two ground staff approached you, their faces bearing the standard courteous smiles, "The three of you, please, the plane is ready. Follow us." "Mm." Wu Qiyi nodded slightly, then took Zhaoer by the hand and followed the staff. Scratching your head, you picked up the backpacks of Wu Qiyi and Zhaoer and dashed after them with a look of confusion on your face. After descending two flights of stairs and reaching the ground, the three of you boarded an electric four-wheeler toward a secluded area of the airport. Soon enough, a white plane, a size smaller than regular commercial jets, came into view. Although you had somewhat expected it, facing it in reality was incredibly astonishing. You had flown on planes many times, but this was absolutely your first time on a private jet! Just as the three of you took your seats, the chairs were even more spacious and comfortable than first class, two sweet-looking flight attendants came up and fastened your seat belts, their voices clear as they said, "Welcome aboard this flight." The private jet had a special runway and didnt have assigned seating. Once you were seated, it took off straight away. The plane was slightly bumpy at first, but it quickly stabilized. As the seatbelt sign turned off, Wu Qiyi unbuckled her belt and then helped Zhaoer with hers, before turning to look at you, her eyes fixed and unblinking. "Whats the matter, why are you looking at me like that?" After a moment of silence, she finally spoke, "That... I did something." If anyone from the Wu Family Clan were present, they would probably be shocked to the core, because they had never seen, nor even imagined, the Young Master of Luanfeng Pavilion, the Eldest Daughter of the Wu Family, showing such a coy and bashful expression and demeanor like a little girl! "What did you do?" "I said some things in front of them to get rid of the entanglements of my peers in the family," she paused before you could reply, inferring, "Did you piss them off?" Not waiting for Wu Qiyis answer, you continued, "No worries, youve got me. If they bother you, Ill throw a Sen Luo Curse their way, I guarantee theyll bow their heads and be as obedient as a pile of sycophants." "No, of course I never took these people seriously. Its just that dealing with them one by one is too troublesome, so I simply told them that I already have someone I like, and that we are already living together... Moreover, my father heard it too." By the end of her statement, Wu Qiyi had already looked away, two delicate blushes quietly blooming on her cheeks. "That... That person isnt me, is it?" You pointed at yourself. "What do you think?" Upon hearing your words, Wu Qiyi switched from her previous girlish shyness to a faintly annoyed expression, clearly displeased with the ambiguity in your question. "Well... Its just a pretext anyway. Uncle Wu is very understanding and sees through everything, I guess hell know the truth; as for the others, who cares if they drop dead." Seeing you trying hard to disassociate yourself, Wu Qiyi couldnt help but let out a soft sigh and decided not to speak anymore. The cabin suddenly became quiet again. Although the plane was small, it was fast. When the sky was filled with sunset glow, the private jet stopped at a dedicated area for private planes at Putian Airport. After disembarking, the three of you went through the VIP channel, and at the end of the passage was a black nanny van waiting. "Miss, it was a long journey." Seeing you appear, two good-looking young girls hurried forward to take the luggage from Wu Qiyi and Zhaoer. After getting in the car, one of the girls asked Wu Qiyi, "Miss, shall we go to the hotel now, or somewhere else?" Wu Qiyi didnt answer, instead she turned to look at you. After thinking for a moment, you immediately said, "Lets go to the hotel first. Weve been busy all day. Lets rest for tonight and theres still half a days journey on mountain roads tomorrow." As you spoke, you casually took out a bottle of juice from the cars refrigerator and started drinking it. "Mountain roads? Are the young master and miss planning to go hiking?" "Pfft!" You almost choked on the juice and quickly lifted your head, looking at the girl in surprise, "What did you just call me?" "Son-in-law," the girl said, as if it was the most natural thing. Seeing you looking over, Wu Qiyi simply shrugged, "I really had nothing to do with that." "Who told you to call me that?" "It was the old lady who asked us to call you that, son-in-law." "Old lady?" Your brows furrowed, and naturally, the image of Wu Qiyis grandmother, the stubborn old lady Shangguan Wenxiu, came to mind. "Is the old lady also here?" "The old lady just left three days ago. She arranged for us to wait here for the miss, saying that the miss would come with the son-in-law." Hearing that Shangguan Wenxiu had already left, you couldnt help but let out a long sigh, shaking your hand and giving a wry smile, "Forget it, call me whatever you want. Im a bit tired. Lets head to the hotel now." The hotel arranged by Shangguan Wenxiu was naturally high-end, classy, and awesome. When the nanny van stopped, you, lowering the car window, originally thought youd be facing a high-rise hotel, several stories tall, but to your utter surprise, what actually appeared before you was a small rural courtyard with a signboard that readLittle Qing Inn. Chapter 607 The Woman Down the Mountain is a Tiger_1 Chapter 607: Chapter 607 The Woman Down the Mountain is a Tiger_1Little Qing, your brother-in-law! Im not some Mr. Xu, the grand official! I originally thought that after toiling away for a whole day, I would finally be able to soak in a hot bath and then lie down on a big bed with a rubber mattress, sleeping comfortably until daylight, but I never realized I was actually entering such a small inn. However, since Ive come, I didnt bother looking for another place. Although I grumbled in my heart, I was still the first to get out of the car. After Wu Qiyi got out of the car, she was slightly frowning and asked a maid beside her, "Who arranged this?" "Replying to miss, this was arranged by the old madam before she left. She instructed this servant to bring miss and the groom to this place no matter what." Since it was her grandmothers orders, Wu Qiyi didnt blame anyone and followed Zhaoers steps towards the small inn. To call it an inn, it actually looked more like a guesthouse built on the side of a mountain, with babbling streams and quite a picturesque scene; moreover, there were no noisy residences around and the nearest village was more than ten kilometers away. Standing at the entrance of the inn, looking at the white-flowered hedges in front of me and the dozen or so free-range chickens pecking in the yard, I said for no reason, "Ive been here when I was a kid." Looking up again at the "concave"-shaped courtyard in front of me, even though it had been renovated and many familiar scenes had disappeared, its overall feel hadnt changed. Its just that too much time had passed, which prevented me from recognizing it right away. "Lets go in and take a look." "Wait." Reaching out, I grabbed Wu Qiyis arm as she turned her head with a puzzled look, "Whats wrong?" "Before that, lets have the person hiding in the dark come out." "Person hiding in the dark?" Hearing me say that, Wu Qiyis complexion immediately changed. With her naturally sensitive nerves, she naturally assumed that the so-called "person in the dark" would pose a threat to us. "Hey, do you really think you can show off in front of me with these little tricks? Come out now, or if you keep hiding, beware Ill make you all hold hands and kneel in front of me to sing Conquer!" Just as Wu Qiyi was feeling perplexed, a familiar voice came from the inns guest room, "Didnt I tell you? Your damn invisibility talisman is useless! Let alone Old Shus eyes that can see through everything, just his nose alone can smell the fishy scent on you." Soon, Yang Kai, Xiao Feng, Nie Ying, and Han Lele walked out from one of the inns rooms. "Why are you guys here?" Wu Qiyi was clearly surprised by their appearance. With my arms crossed, I looked at Yang Kai and Xiao Feng with a mischievous glint in my eye, "Come clean and youll be treated leniently; Im giving you two three seconds to explain." It didnt take three seconds; as soon as the words left my mouth, Yang Kai had already raised his hands in surrender, "I confess, dont get physical. Honestly, I also dont know why we came here. Last night, Madman called me, saying that we were going on a spur-of-the-moment couples trip." "What?" Seeing my eyebrows raise, Xiao Feng, who knew all my mannerisms, immediately clarified, "Honestly, I didnt know what we were supposed to do here either. Mother En called me yesterday at noon. She told me to bring Lele and another couple, oh, not a pair of dogs, but a couple to Little Qings inn to wait for you." Hearing it was arranged by Mother En, my brows couldnt help but furrow. I initially thought we were only coming here to pay respects to Grandpa En, but I didnt expect such a scene. Feeling somewhat of a headache, I scratched my head. Forget it, dont think about it! Anyway, it was Mother En who arranged this, so it couldnt possibly harm me. I might as well treat it as a trip. With that thought in mind, you saw the two couplesoh no, the loversentering the hotel lobby. After taking a bath, seven people sat around a large round table in the courtyard, dining under the open air with laughter and conversation. The dinner wasnt particularly lavish, but the taste was quite unique. It had been a long time since you had eaten such authentic Minnan cuisine. "Hey, to be honest, Im really curious." Nie Ying glanced at you, Zhaoer, and Wu Qiyi, and then said, "Although I dont quite understand why the club presidents grandmother called us here, it looks like it should be three couples based on our formation. But now theres an extra person. Could it be that she wants the president to choose between Zhaoer and Little Yun?" "Cough cough, wife, were just here to make an appearance. Just eat, dont talk." Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nie Ying, who always spoke her mind, had actually been holding that thought in for a long time and took the opportunity to express it today. However, she was only responsible for speaking. Once shed said her piece, she shrugged off the burden and completely detached herself from the situation, acting as a mere spectator. As everyone was speaking, suddenly a rapid screeching of brakes came from outside the fence! When everyone turned to look, they saw a familiar figure. Your vision was better than everyone elses, and you recognized the person at a glance, showing a look of shock mixed with bewilderment on your face. As the figure approached, Yang Kai rubbed his eyes: "Huh? Isnt that Xian Qianling, the Crazy Woman..." "Bang!" An orange suddenly flew over and hit Yang Kai accurately on the forehead. "Deserve it! Thats what you get for having a loose tongue!" Xiao Feng said with schadenfreude. "Aside from Little Yunyun, anyone who uses that nickname in her presence is asking for trouble." "I got too excited and forgot about that." Yang Kai held his swollen forehead, his face filled with gloom as he watched Xian Qianling getting closer. "Crazy Woman, what are you doing here?" Xian Qianling, on seeing Yang Kai and others faces clearly, seemed equally surprised: "Xiao Feng, Yang Kai? How come you guys are here too?" The surprise on her face didnt seem fake. With her notorious temperament, there was absolutely no need for her to feign such an expression. "You answer my question first." Hearing you say that, Xian Qianling took out a kraft paper envelope from her pocket and flipped it toward you. Yang Kai, standing in front of you, caught it first, pulled out a letter and a photo from the envelope, and after quickly scanning them, he suddenly laughed: "Clearly, Captain Xian, youve been set up, and the one who did it must be Aunt Xiao." "Which Aunt Xiao?" You didnt react at once and immediately asked, but as soon as the words left your mouth, you understood. That Aunt Xiao was indeed your good-for-nothing mother. Afterward, the letter was passed around and read by everyone. The content was simple. It stated that you would be taking Zhaoer to Mother Ens location for a private wedding, and it was clearly stated that you and Zhaoer would be staying at Little Qings hotel tonight, which was why Xian Qianling rushed over after driving more than seven hundred kilometers. Such a straightforward letter would prompt anyone else to confirm by phone immediately, but only Xian Qianling, the Crazy Woman, would rush over in such a frantic manner. After all, when it came to dealing with personal emotions, she was no different from a teenage girl, incredibly naive. As for the photo, it was just two plane tickets with your and Zhaoers names on them, Wu Qiyi was not included in the photo. If Wu Qiyi had been included, Xian Qianling probably wouldnt have raced over but would have called Wu Qiyi to confirm beforehand instead. Perhaps it was a coincidence, but at this moment, the old radio belonging to the hotel owner happened to play an old song: "The Young Monk goes down the mountain to beg for alms, the Old Monk has given instructions, the women at the foot of the mountain are tigresses, if you encounter one, you must avoid them at all costs..." Chapter 608 Young Master_1 Chapter 608: Chapter 608 Young Master_1"Red lady, tie your knot, a rat carrying a big stinky cat..." As the special ringtone from the phone began, you hurriedly took it out from your pocket, "Hello, Mom." On the other end of the phone, your shameless mothers voice came through, teasing, "Little Yunyun, has my third daughter-in-law arrived at Little Qings inn yet?" "Third... three my foot! Mom, whats going on, why did you call her over too!?" You were so done with your mother that you didnt even have the energy to get angry. "Because its more fun when there are more people," your mother continued in a cheerful tone on the other end of the line, "Take good care of them, okay? Show some manly spirit." Sighing, you hung up the phone and said to Xian Qianling, "Forget it, since everyones here, lets just sit down and eat something together, weve got extra space in the room anyway." "Meow." Xian Qianling had just sat down when a gentle meow suddenly came from her backpack; then a very cute little black cat crawled out and leapt onto Xian Qianlings shoulder. "Wow such a cute little cat." Han Lele, who happened to be sitting next to Xian Qianling, saw this, reached out, and hugged Little Hei into her arms, gently stroking its petite and endearing body. "Lingjie, why did you bring Little Mo too?" Wu Qiyi glanced at Little Hei in Han Leles arms and couldnt help asking. Apart from Xian Qianling and you, no one else knew the origin of the little black cat, nor were they aware that inside its seemingly frail body was an extremely terrifying power. "Xiaxia took Little Hei back to her hometown for tomb-sweeping, Xi Yu didnt have the time, and I wasnt comfortable leaving Little Mo alone at home, so I brought him out," Xian Qianling explained. "Meow." Little Mo meowed again and suddenly jumped out of Han Leles arms. With agile movements, it leapt onto her shoulder, then sprightly hopped three times in a row before finally landing on Zhaoers shoulder. Zhaoer was already familiar with Little Mo, and at the Ladies Home, Little Mo was only close to Xian Qianling and Zhaoer. Lin Panxia tried to hold Little Mo several times but was always dodged by the little cat. As for Little Mo and Little Hei, ho ho, they were like natural enemies, staring each other down at every meeting, as if facing a formidable threat. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, they had never actually fought for real, managing at most to put on a bit of a show. "Police Officer Xie, where did this cat come from?" Nie Ying, being a person with dual souls fused together, had much weakened strength after her rebirth, but in the supernatural detective society, apart from Xiao Feng, she was the most powerful one; and she was naturally very sensitive to sinister beings. As soon as Little Mo appeared, her brow never unfurled, her intuition telling her that this little black cat was an extremely dangerous entity! Xian Qianling turned her head and glanced at you: "Ask him." Although Little Hei had been in the Ladies Home for some time, nobody had ever inquired about its origins, and Wu Qiyi had never imagined that the little black cat was actually related to you. Yang Kai chuckled and chimed in, "Could it be a token of affection?" "We dont need to talk about its origins. Just consider it in the same category as Little Hei," the speaker indicated. With that said, everyone except for Xian Qianling and Zhaoer, who had always been indifferent to everything, was taken aback, and their faces went through several expressions. Xiao Feng stared at the little black cat who was asleep on Zhaoers shoulder for a moment before turning to ask you, "Little Yunyun, the little black cat doesnt seem to be of age yet. Is it really that powerful?" When Xiao Feng was out on missions, if he encountered a problem he couldnt solve, he would ask Lin Panxia to bring Little Hei at once. Usually, as long as Little Hei was present, even the most troublesome ghosts would be quickly eradicated. Little Hei possessed a tremendous ability to kill ghosts, easily swallowing them whole, leaving the ghosts no chance to resist. However, Xiao Feng avoided using Little Hei unless absolutely necessary, to prevent attracting the attention of the Underworld. To imagine that this small and frail-looking black kitten had the same powers as the lion-sized Little Hei, Xiao Feng was somewhat skeptical. Xian Qianling turned to look at you and asked, "What exactly are you here for?" "Youre asking me? Who do I ask?" You rubbed your head, which felt like it was full of paste, and couldnt help but roll your eyes, "The old man made a phone call, and I brought people over. Then I found there were two fools here, and after that, it was you." Hearing this, Xian Qianling involuntarily looked around and asked with a slight frown, "Why did you choose to stay here of all places? Isnt this place a bit too remote?" At this, both you and Xiao Feng exchanged a glance, and a touch of sorrow appeared in both your eyes. The latter began to explain, "Actually, we knew the original owner of this inn. We stayed here for a while when we were kids. The inns owner back then was an elder of Chaotian Village. After inquiring just now, we learned from the present owner that the elder had passed away five years ago." Seeing that both your and Xiao Fengs expressions werent good, Wu Qiyi tried to comfort you, "The dead are gone. Since Mother En has called for us to gather here, she must want you to visit the grave of the elder." Upon hearing this, Xiao Feng paused, then instantly turned to ask you, "Did you ask where Uncle Sevens grave is?" You nodded, "Yeah, its in the woods behind the mountain. The innkeeper said to just go out the door and follow the stream uphill, and in about ten minutes, you should find it." "Well, weve all eaten enough now, and its not dark yet, so why dont we go and take a look? We have to start the trek into the mountains early tomorrow, and we probably wont have time then." No one objected, and the group of eight stepped out of the fenced wall, making their way slowly toward the back mountain along the stream beside the inn. As you moved away, two middle-aged people walked out of the inns lobby. These two were the innkeeper and his wife. At first glance, the couple appeared to be very honest and simple folksone wouldnt notice anything unusual under normal circumstances. But now, if one observed closely, it was possible to see an occasional flash of sharpness in their eyes! Meanwhile, while the innkeeper was tidying up the dishes, he turned to his wife, who was staring in the direction of the back mountain, and asked, "Wife, do you think the old master is being too hasty? After all, with the Young Masters current strength, its not suitable for him to confront those people directly, right?" The wife didnt even turn her head as she replied coldly, "Are you capable of guessing the old masters thoughts?" "Im just worried about the Young Master. After all, hes still young," the innkeeper said. "Young? How is he young? The Young Master will be 20 in another year!" The wifes face revealed a trace of fervor, "Those old men have been hogging the place for over a thousand years, its time they gave it back to the Young Master!" Chapter 609: Return to the Mirror_1 Chapter 609: Chapter 609: Return to the Mirror_1As the owner of Zhenru Inn had said, after about a ten-minute walk on the mountain path and rounding a small bamboo grove, a grave on a sloping hillside came into view. At the white grave head, three people were standing, two men and one woman. The woman appeared younger, looking of an age with you all; while the men were middle-agedone wearing a neat suit and glasses, looking scholarly; the other exuded strength, with explosive muscles filling out his robust frame. Seeing your group of eight approaching, all three turned around simultaneously. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Youre here." The first to speak was the younger woman who, to the average person, would be considered a delicately featured beauty. However, when compared to Zhaoer and the other two girls, she immediately appeared inferior. You did not rashly respond, as the other partys manner had already prompted you to halt your steps. The two parties stood in opposition about seven or eight meters apart. "Seems like you knew we were going to come," Xiao Feng remarked as he saw your brow furrow slightly. The young woman also glanced at Xiao Feng before her gaze lingered between you and him. Finally, she asked, "Which one of you is a descendant of the Li family?" "I am." The other partys tone was somewhat aggressive, and from the very beginning, she assumed a superior stance which irked you. The young woman didnt explain her reasons but simply said, "Come on, Ill let you make three moves." "What do you mean?" As contempt in the other partys eyes grew more pronounced, a trace of displeasure flashed across your face, "Who exactly are you people?" "If you, Li Family boy, are scared, then kneel before our Young Mistress and admit defeat right now!" The burly man laughed loudly, as if you were nothing but ants in his eyes. "Gan!" Yang Kai cursed angrily, about to step forward, but Nie Ying pulled him back sharply, "Dont be impulsive, its clear theyre targeting the president. This matter must be handled by the president." "Who exactly are you people? Why do you adopt such an arrogant, condescending attitude right from the start?" The young woman clearly hadnt expected you to respond that way and involuntarily exchanged glances with the suit-clad, bespectacled middle-aged man beside her. He stepped forward and addressed you, "Young Master of Li Family, do you really have no idea what this is all about?" Your lips curved in a mocking smile, "What do you think?" After a moment of contemplation, the middle-aged man said, "If the Young Master of the Li Family truly does not know, then we shall let the matter rest." "Hey, Old Han, what are you babbling about?" The burly man huffed, "Since theyve come to us, regardless, we must let the Young Mistress teach him a lesson. Besides, the direct line of the Li family is now down to this branch. If we kill him, wouldnt that end our trouble forever?" As he spoke, he took a bold step forward. In that instant, an overwhelming pressure enveloped all of you, except for Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi. Everyones hearts skipped a beat, and even breathing became difficult. "You, Li Family rat, since youre here today, dont think of leaving!" Simultaneously, without even looking back, you spoke to Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi, "Zhaoer, Er Ya, dont move!" You told Zhaoer not to move, meaning you didnt want her to take action, for fear she might slap the burly man to death with a single palmthis much Xiao Feng and the others could understand. But they were puzzled why you would also ask Wu Qiyi to stand still. Could it be that she possessed strength as formidable as Zhaoers? Without giving Xiao Feng and the others more time to wonder, eight brown talisman papers flew out from your pocket in quick succession, circling and whirling above your head quickly forming a talisman formation. "Oh? I really didnt expect that the Li Familys rat would be a member of the Taoism Sect!" The burly middle-aged man called out "little bastard" again, which would have undoubtedly provoked a rage on any normal day, prompting an unbridled attack against this smug-faced irritant. But now, you could not well, it wasnt feasible to be alive and do so. Even though you hadnt officially traded blows, you knew that you were no match for him. "Roar!" Eight brown talisman papers simultaneously ignited into blistering flames, followed by a rapid convergence of fire elements from all directions, quickly forming a fireball about four meters in diameter, floating above your head, and baking the surrounding air as hot as a scorching desert. "Hey, Uncle Muscle-for-Brains, receive my move and lets see just how big the gap between you and me really is." "Little bastard, courting death!" Upon hearing you say he was "all muscle and no brains," the burly man immediately let out a fierce roar, and a powerful force of Qi Force whooshed towards you, forcing Xiao Feng and others to retreat continuously, while only Wu Qiyi and Zhaoer remained unmoved. "Oh? These two little girls with masks do have some strength." The burly man was a typical combat fanatic, who respected only the strong, hence there was a noticeable lack of contempt in his eyes when he looked at Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi. The middle-aged man with glasses glanced at the young woman by his side who had remained silent, then turned to you and said, "Young Master of Li Family, are you a disciple of the Taoism Sect?" "No." "If youre not a disciple of the Taoism Sect, why would you use the Taoist Five Elements Curse?" With a smirk, you immediately responded with a laugh, "If I told you I bought these spells from an old Taoist, would you believe me?" The two middle-aged men exchanged glances and shook their heads in unison: "We dont believe it!" Shrugging your shoulders, you said, "Theres nothing I can do if you dont believe me, but thats the truth. After all, a year ago, I was just an ordinary high school student." "A year?" The look on the face of the middle-aged man with glasses was full of surprise. "Impossible!" the burly middle-aged man shouted angrily, "Li Family boy, you cant defeat our miss and come up with such preposterous liesdo you think wed believe you?" Ignoring the burly middle-aged mans words, you merely stretched out three fingers with a smile on your face, squinted your eyes and said cheerfully, "Thats three times now." "Little bastard, what are you talking about!?" "Hmph, this is going to be a good show." Xiao Feng, standing a dozen meters away, finally smiled at this moment. You remained silent, but slowly raised your head, locking eyes with the burly middle-aged man. At the instant your gazes met, two Sen Luo Curse Marks swiftly appeared! "All Forms of Sen Luo, Reflect!" At that moment, a strange fluctuation arose in the air surrounding you, and it originated from your body! Now, under everyones watchful eyes, you slowly lifted your right foot, and firmly stamped down on the grass in front of you: "Hmph!" A force, identical to that of the burly middle-aged man, surged out, enveloping all three of you! Chapter 610: Overt Scheming Against Someone_1 Chapter 610: Chapter 610: Overt Scheming Against Someone_1"This, this is impossible, you little rat..." Whoosh! The moment the burly middle-aged man uttered the word "rat," your fist had already thundered towards his face! "Bang!" At the critical moment, the burly middle-aged man suddenly threw a punch, and the two separated immediately amid the crackling sound. However, unlike the previous contempt on his face, a look of horror and solemnity appeared on the faces of all three, including the burly man. "Lightning Fist!?" The burly middle-aged man stared at you in shock, "Who taught you Lightning Fist?" Raising your right hand and looking at the strong electric current running through your palm, a hint of a smile appeared on your face, "So this move is called Lightning Fist, huh? It really is meant for those without brains." "You little rat..." "Bang!" Shadows flickered, and in the blink of an eye, you struck again, swinging your fist fiercely at the burly middle-aged man! "Bang!" Two punches! "Bang! Bang! Bang!" True to its name, the Lightning Palm dazzled with punching shadows and roaring thunder. In just a matter of seconds, you had exchanged dozens of punches with the burly middle-aged man, each punch unthinking, as though mechanically operated. In contrast to your mechanical punching, the burly middle-aged man was increasingly struggling to cope. After a flurry, his breathing had obviously become more rapid, and sweat soaked his body. "Hey, muscle man, werent you acting all tough just now? How come you look like a dead dog at the moment." Yang Kai leaned against the trunk of a large tree, mocking the burly middle-aged man with a grin. "You, you little rat..." "Bang!" Another punch came flying! Punch after punch! From the beginning till now, your body hadnt moved at all, as if it had inexhaustible strength and energy, with constant thunder in your hands and an endless stream of punch shadows. "Lei Bao, retreat!" A dark barrier suddenly separated you and the burly man, and your fist striking the dark barrier failed to cause even the slightest ripple. At this moment, the burly man looked as if he had just been fished out of water, appearing extremely weary. "Uncle, whats wrong with you?" The young woman hurriedly supported the burly man, her face that once held pride and disdain now replaced with astonishment. "I, I dont know. This little..." "Bang!" Another punch hit the dark barrier. "Muscle man, this is your last warning. Take care of your dog mouth. If I hear one more word that displeases me, you will bear the consequences!" "You little rat..." "Lei Bao!" The man in the suit quickly halted Lei Bao, stepping forward and cupping his hands towards you, "Young Master of the Li family, we were wrong before, and here I offer you an apology again." "Well, well, listen to you. The Second Manager of the Lei family, actually apologizing to a nobody like me, Im flattered, truly flattered." Saying this, you took a few steps back, stretched out your hands, and watched the electric current flashing through your palms. A slight smile curled on your lips as you said, "Everyone has their own killer move. I heard that the Lightning Palm has one too, dont they? What was it called again, oh, right, Controlling Thunder Nine Heavens. Hmm, nice name indeed. Now let me see just how powerful it really is!" As you spoke, your hands violently clapped together! At that moment, countless fast-moving electric currents burst out between your hands, and the zipping of thunder and lightning emitted an extremely harsh sound, causing Xiao Feng and the others behind you to retreat again and again. "Lei Xiao, taste your brothers ultimate move!" With that, you slammed your palms onto the dark barrier! "Boom!" As countless currents bombarded the barrier, Lei Baos entire body shook violently and he started coughing: "Cough! Cough cough!" Lei Xiao hurriedly retreated with Lei Bao and the young woman beside him, then a sharp "ping!" sounded as the dark barrier shattered on cue. "Little Yunyun, not so powerful, huh? Want to try something even harsher?" Xiao Feng, mimicking Yang Kai, leaned against a tree trunk with Han Lele in his arms, a trace of a sinister smile on his face. Others might not know what had happened to Lei Bao, but Xiao Feng, who had by now gained some understanding of the Myriad Manifestation Eye Technique, quickly made a guess. The so-called "Mirror Return" must be a technique that instantaneously took control of the opponents strength, and what was more insidious about it was that all the vigor and vitality you were using now came from Lei Bao. Just now, it appeared you had fought Lei Bao with all your strength, but in reality, it was Lei Baos own vigor and vitality that were being drained. Therefore, after the battle, Lei Baos inner strength and vitality were completely sucked away. Now, in Lei Baos weakened state, youve drawn out his full strength to unleash a deadly move, effectively cornering Lei Bao! Turning to glance at Xiao Feng, you said with a smile, "Hmm, good idea." As you spoke, you extended your hands once more, and thunder and lightning twisted around your palms and arms again. "No, no! Young Master of the Li family, we admit defeat! It was my brothers fault, I apologize on his behalf!" As Lei Xiao was about to bow in apology, Lei Bao violently spat out a mouthful of blood, his gaze full of resentment as he glared at you: "Brother, how can our Lei family bow to them! You little bastard, even if I die, I will take you down with me!" Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With that, Lei Bao shoved the young woman aside and charged towards you! At this time, the corners of your mouth slightly curled up, and a radiant smile gradually spread across your face, while the Sen Luo Curse Marks in your pupils appeared swiftly! Upon clearly seeing the Seal of Sen Luo, Lei Xiaos whole body shook, and he urgently lunged toward Lei Bao: "No!" With your hands clapping together, at that moment, a bolt of Falling Thunder struck down mightily, enveloping your entire body in wild, roaming lightning! "Pfft" Halting mid-charge, Lei Baos body shook, and he spat out three mouthfuls of fresh blood, eventually collapsing onto Lei Xiao behind him. "Lei Bao!!!" Seeing the effect achieved, the Sen Luo Curse Marks in your eyes finally faded away slowly, and as they disappeared, a strange fluctuation once again emerged in the air, which restored some vitality to the near breathless Lei Bao, although he no longer had his previous arrogant and proud demeanor. "Brother, I..." "Its okay, its okay, losing to the Myriad Manifestation Eye is nothing to be ashamed of." "The Myriad Manifestation Eye?" Xiao Feng, upon hearing these words, laughed as if it was the funniest joke in the world, "Lei family, if the Myriad Manifestation Eye is really that powerful, you two..." "Madman." You suddenly spoke up, interrupting Xiao Feng. "Huh?" As Xiao Feng turned, you had already turned around and walked towards Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi: "Lets go, its almost dark, there should be an episode of I Have a Date with a Thousand-year-old Female Corpse airing at six, and today, it seems like well find out the true identity of the female corpse." Xiao Feng, with a chuckling nod, still glanced at Lei Xiao with a teasing expression, then turned, arm around Han Leles slender waist, and followed in your steps. "Wait!" The young woman suddenly stood up and sternly shouted, "You think you can just leave after hurting my Fourth Uncle?" Chapter 611 Swatting Flies_1 Chapter 611: Chapter 611 Swatting Flies_1Without waiting for you to speak, Zhaoer, who had been silent, suddenly turned and struck the three with a seemingly gentle and powerless palm. In just an instant, Lei Xiao and the other two felt as if they had walked back and forth through the Ghost Gate dozens of times! At that moment, the trios minds and bodies were overwhelmed by an extremely powerless sensation, as if their lives, no more significant than ants, were completely at the mercy of Zhaoers whim. "Bang!!" A muffled sound came from behind the three men. When the young woman turned to look, she was left staring with her eyes wide, hands covering her mouth, emitting a tremor that seemed to come from her soul: "My God!" Lei Xiao and Lei Bao also turned their heads, both were stunned, disbelief filling their eyes! At this very moment, on the upward slope about five hundred meters away from their hillside, an enormous palm print had appeared! The depth of the palm print was as though a valley had formed! By the time the three recovered from their shock and turned around, the figures of your group of eight were nowhere to be seen. The young woman said to Lei Xiao, "Uncle, who, who was that woman just now? Why did she have such terrifying power?" Lei Xiao, at this time, was too preoccupied to answer his nieces question, hurriedly took out his phone, and dialed a number. Soon, the call connected, and the shock on Lei Xiaos face faded, replaced with solemnity: "Big Brother, theres been an incident..." On the way down the mountain, Yang Kai, with hands behind his head, turned to you and asked, "Old Shu, Ive never seen you use that mirror-finding trick before." You replied calmly, "Oh, that move? Just thought of it now." Everyones steps, except for Zhaoer, paused for a moment. "Just thought of it now!?" Yang Kai looked at you with a face full of amazement. "Yeah, because the Madman was controlled by someone using the Myriad Manifestation Eye and was traveling through time in mirrors. Afterward, he used the Madmans body to execute the Myriad Manifestation Eye Technique with only about one-tenth of his actual strength. I was inspired by that move, so I just thought it up," you paused and added, "However, the success rate of this move isnt high. If the opponent has a strong will, they wont be affected. It varies from person to person. That muscle-bound guy is a blockhead, whose brawn far outstrips his brains, so it was too easy to trick him; if it were Lei Xiao, it wouldnt work. Not to mention anything else, just in terms of strength, those three are indeed much more powerful than us, and at that point, we can only rely on Zhaoer to overpower them." "Dude, Old Shu, dont you think youre being a bit... Well, youre our leader after all, it doesnt make sense for you to lose and have your girlfriend come to the rescue," Yang Kai protested. You just shrugged, nonchalant, "Like you said, Zhaoer is my girlfriend. If Im in trouble, shed definitely take action, right, Zhaoer?" When you mentioned her, Zhaoer turned her head to look straight at you, her eyes brimming with a faint smile, "Mhm, any enemy of Yun will be swatted like a fly." Nie Ying, while cursing you for your shamelessness, couldnt help but look towards Wu Qiyi and asked, "Right, why didnt Little Yun show any change under such a massive surge of energy? Could it be that Little Yun also possesses the same strength as Zhaoer?" With everyone casting a puzzled look at her, Wu Qiyi replied with a smile, "If I were as powerful as Zhaoer, I would have slapped that muscle-bound loudmouth away long ago, instead of letting him babble on." "Well, Little Yun is a bit special. Its hard to explain right now. Well talk about it when we have more time later." Your friends knew that Wu Qiyi had once fallen into a coma and had even taken a walk in front of the Ghost Gate. However, except for Xi Yu, who knew a little bit about it, the others were unaware of the full story. This involves some rather sensitive topics, because you also dont want to publicize it for the time being, after all, it will not only bring no benefit to you and Wu Qiyi, but will only cause trouble. Since youve said so, people who are familiar with your character naturally wont say much else. However, among the group, only Xian Qianling had a somewhat strange expression on her face. First, she glanced at Zhaoer, then stared at Wu Qiyi for a bit, and finally let out a light sigh and followed their steps. "Little Yunyun, who were those three people just now?" At this time, Xiao Feng came over with a somewhat serious look on his face. "Jinling Lei Family, ever heard of them?" Xiao Feng shook his head slightly. "The Jinling Lei Family has been around for over eight hundred years, boasting a long history. Despite the tumultuous changes of hundreds of years, they remain standing tall, which shows they have a very large network of influence," you said with a light sigh, "Honestly, I didnt expect to encounter them here, and it looks like they were deliberately waiting for me to come by, which I just cant figure out. Just now, those two middle-aged men, Lei Xiao and Lei Bao, are from the Chu Sect in Jinling. We had no reason to clash, yet that Lei Bao kept saying he wanted to kill me. Damn, I just cant make sense of it." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yang Kai interjected, "They were repeatedly calling you Young Master of Li Family, so it should be a grudge between two aristocratic families, right?" "Young Master of Li Family my ass! Our Old Li Family only has me as the sole seed, living in an old house of just over a hundred square meters. If it werent for my mothers schemes and deceits all these years, Id probably even struggle to pay for school fees. How can I claim to be from any aristocratic family?" Xiao Feng knew your situation all too well, and was also somewhat perplexed as he scratched his head, "Little Yunyun, youre right, it just doesnt fit that you would have any connection with an aristocratic family." "Exactly, brother just cant figure this point out. Could it be that Ive been mistaken for an easy mark?" Thats when you suddenly spoke up. "No, saying youre the son of an aristocratic family should still have some basis," Wu Qiyi suddenly spoke up. "What do you mean?" your eyebrows furrowed slightly. Wu Qiyi turned her head and smiled gently, "Im just speculating, but well probably have to wait until tomorrow to meet Mother En to know for sure." Speaking of which, Wu Qiyi took Zhaoers soft little hand, "Zhaoer, the animation for I Have a Date with a Thousand-Year-Old Female Corpse is about to premiere. We should hurry, and not miss the exciting scenes." "Hey, wait up." Watching Wu Qiyi and the other girl jog down the mountain path, Nie Ying and Han Lele quickly followed suit. Among the eight people, only Xian Qianling was still walking at her own pace, unhurried. Seeing this, you couldnt help but walk up to her and ask, "Hey, Crazy Woman, what are you thinking about? You look completely lost." "Huh? Are you talking to me?" As though suddenly snapping back to reality, Xian Qianling looked around and realizing Wu Qiyi and the other girls had walked far ahead, immediately took steps to catch up. Watching the nimble figure on the mountain path, you couldnt help but heave a heavy sigh. Chapter 612 Also a Friend Chapter 612: Chapter 612 Also a FriendWith the weather gradually getting hotter, there was also more daylight. When you opened your eyes, your line of sight passed through the window and discovered that the sky was already bright. Just as you were about to get up out of habit, you realized that something heavy seemed to be pressing down on your chest and left foot. With a slight tilt of your head, you smiled. A scene that would send others blood racing and instantly turn them into hungry wolves and ferocious tigers appeared before your eyes. Yet, upon seeing it, you were able to respond with a warm and even-tempered smile. Thats because the person lying beside you was none other than Zhaoer. Zhaoer and the weapons shared a room. Last night when you went to bed, you had made sure to lock the door, mainly because you were worried that Zhaoer might pick the lock in the middle of the night and climb into your bed. Yet it seemed that no barriers in the world could stop Zhaoer from getting into your bed at night. You deliberately looked up at the door lock and saw that it was intact. You honestly had no idea how this girl had gotten in. Zhaoer had a sleeping habit; she liked to sleep on her side, and she only preferred turning to her right side. At the moment, her head rested on your left arm, her arm as white as jade laid on your chest, rising and falling slightly with your breath; her long and smooth left leg had crossed over you, her knee pressing down on your abdomen. Seeing the brightness outside the window, it should be between 5:30 and 6:00 in the morning. At this time, Xiao Feng, Yang Kai, and the others definitely hadnt gotten up yet. After all, they had a beautiful woman sleeping beside them just like you. To avoid being seen by others and their gossip, as usual, you quietly and carefully tried to "slip" out from under Zhaoers hands and feet. "Mmm, Yun, hug." Just then, Zhaoer murmured in her sleep, and then tightly hugged you again, pressing her softest, most wonderful body entirely against you. Well, now you couldnt even think about slipping awayyou couldnt even wiggle free. At the same time, a vague voice echoed in your mind "She is inevitably yours. Go on, claim her forever as your own." "Have you always hesitated about how to handle them? Now, with just a turn, you could pin Zhaoer beneath you and possess her completely. Once the relationship is set, they will no longer bother you." "Look, at Zhaoers warm, sexy red lips. Dont you want to kiss them?" "Zhaoers hand is pressing on your chest. Where is your hand? Where is it? Dont you want to touch and see?" "Zhaoer..." "Enough!" Your eyes suddenly snapped open, and all drowsiness was instantly cast aside, two Sen Luo Curse Marks appearing in your pupils. For some reason, the more you spent time with Zhaoer, and the more your mind was drowsy or confused, voices like those would appear in your mind. They were always tempting your mind, seemingly guiding you in another direction. "Umm... Yun?" Zhaoer woke up from your voice. She slightly lifted her head, and from those sexy red lips dangled a glistening thread. "Zhaoer, are you awake? Its still early, do you want to sleep a bit more?" When dealing with Zhaoer, many times you acted like you were dealing with your own daughter. Your words conveyed deep care and affection; it seemed her identity was always switching between daughter, girlfriend, and sister. "Tired." Saying so, Zhaoers delicate body rubbed against you like a squirming caterpillar. She wrapped her hands around your neck, her entire body hanging on you. After she fell asleep again, you took in the sweet fragrance of her hair, and the fire in your belly slowly extinguished, a smile reserved only for Zhaoer appearing on your face. When the rooster crowed for the third time, Xiao Fengs yawn came from next door, followed by the sound of Yang Kai being kicked out of bed by Nie Ying"Ouch! Wife, why did you kick me?" "How many times have I told you not to fart under the covers!" Then, you heard Xiao Fengs unrestrained laughter from next door. Perhaps Xiao Fengs voice was too loud, or perhaps it was time, and at that moment, Zhaoer opened her bleary eyes slightly, raised her head, and with a droplet still at the corner of her mouth, squinted at you and said, "Yun, good morning." "Morning, my good baby." You stretched out your hand, gently wiped the gloss from Zhaoers lips, and said with a smile, "Lets get up, were going to climb the mountain to see Mother En in a bit." sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Mmm." When you went out the door, you found Xian Qianling already moving her arms and legs in the yard, kicking in a continuous chain and then spinning around, looking as skilled as a world champion. "Crazy Woman, good morning." You greeted her with a smile. However, Xian Qianling slightly tilted her head, her eyes flashing with the sharpness of the morning light as they stabbed at you, "Hmph!" Hiss There was a murderous air! Looking again at her kicks, they seemed even more vicious than before! At that moment, Xiao Feng came over, patted you on the left shoulder, and said, "Little Yunyun, looking at Police Officer Xies performance, it looks like shes ready to devour you whole." "Get lost, Brother hasnt provoked her." "Are you sure?" "I... I didnt do anything." Yang Kai came over smiling and patted your right shoulder, saying, "Just now, I saw Zhaoer coming out of your room." "So what?" "If I remember correctly, Zhaoer was in the same room as Goddess Wu last night, right?" "Yeah, then?" Yang Kai looked at you with an exasperated expression, "Buddy, are you daft? Havent you watched Zhen Huans Story, The Legend of Princess Mi Yue, Legend of Wu Meiniang and other palace dramas? Dont you get it, you should spread your affections evenly? As a stallion, oh no, as the Master of the Harem, how can you favor only one woman? You should... mmm!" Before he could finish his sentence, Yang Kais mouth was stuffed with a ball of black stuff. "Ptooey, ptooey, ptooey! What is this!?" "Yesterdays unwashed disposable socks." "Crap, Old Shu, Im going to get you!" Stretching out five fingers, you smeared Yang Kais face against the nearby wall. While the two of you were fooling around, suddenly the sound of commotion came from outside the fence wallit seemed a lot of people were gathered there. "Whats going on outside, what happened?" You asked the innkeeper who had just walked in from outside the fence. The innkeeper smiled and said, "Today is Tomb-Sweeping Festival. According to the customs here, they are having a dog race outside." Chapter 613: The Feverish Fragrance Chapter 613: Chapter 613: The Feverish Fragrance"Dog racing?" You were taken aback upon hearing that. "Were familiar with foot races, horse races, and car races, but this is the first time Ive heard of dog racing, come on, lets go and see." Saying this, the three of you guys took the lead and walked out, and before long, Wu Qiyi and the other four girls followed. Next to the Little Qing Inn was a large field, and at this moment, many people had gathered on both sides, standing in two rows, leaving the middle of the field empty. Some hundred meters away at a spot resembling a starting line stood five people, each holding a dog. These dogs looked very muscular, and their breeds varied, including German Shepherds, Dobermans, and even some mutts. Seeing the dogs sitting obediently on the ground, Xiao Feng frowned and said, "How do they make the dogs run, and how can they ensure that the dogs sprint along the track and cross the finish line?" "Just keep watching, and youll seesince this is a tradition, they must have a way." "Eh? Did you guys hear the sound of a motorcycle?" Just as Yang Kai spoke, everyone saw a man on a black motorcycle burst forth nearby, stopping about ten meters from the racing dogs. Soon, the previously listless racing dogs suddenly stood up, as if they spotted something exciting, desperately trying to break free from their owners leashes to rush forward. "Hmm? Could there be something on the motorcycle?" Yang Kai widened his eyes, staring at the motorcycle and the rider. "No, its not about the motorcycle, but whats in the riders hand." Prompted by your words, everyone looked over and noticed the motorcycle rider pulling a rabbit out of the bikes storage box. After securing it with rope, he casually threw the rabbit behind the motorcycle, which made the five racing dogs lunge even more fiercely. "So thats how it is!" The moment the motorcycle rider twisted the throttle and accelerated away, the owners of the dogs also released the buckles around their necks, and the five eager dogs burst forth all at once! "Wow!" "So fast!" The motorcycle dragged the half-dead rabbit with a rope, and the five racing dogs chased after it with full force. They had eyes only for the rabbit, so their sprint was exceptionally fast. To your eyes, the five dogs seemed to launch like rockets towards the rabbit, and within just a few blinks, they had crossed the finish line one after another. The dog in the lead got what it wanted and devoured the rabbit, while the other four were quickly controlled by people who had been waiting at the finish line. Watching the Doberman fiercely tearing at the rabbit, you and Wu Qiyi both closed your eyes. "Yikes, thats so gory," Han Lele couldnt stand such a sight and turned away. "Lets not watch anymore, lets go," Wu Qiyi said to the girls beside her and then started walking back to the inn first. Seeing the excitement of the people around, you sighed softly, "For the rabbit, this was its entire life; for the dogs, it was just a meal; and for the people, huh, its merely a game." The five girls walking stopped in their tracks at your words; Wu Qiyi and Xian Qianling turned to glance at you, exchanged a look, and then silently walked away. "Old Shu, as the president of the supernatural detective society, thats rather a melancholic thing to say," Yang Kai looked at you calmly for the first time, "In our line of work, we deal with the darkest, ugliest aspects of society. If you view everything from the perspective you just expressed, you probably wont last long." Xiao Feng wrapped an arm around Yang Kais neck, laughing, "Kai Zi, you just dont understand Little Yunyun. Despite his tendency to be sentimental during the spring and fall rains, thats only a small part of his inner fuss; the rest of him is tough." Hearing what Yang Kai said, you straightened up and shamelessly replied, "Hehe, the toughest part about me is right here, care to give it a try?" Both men turned their faces away, "Scram! Brother aint into that!" From the Little Qing Inn to Chaotian Village was a long journey; you first took a car to a small mountain town called Pingxi, and after getting off, you had to carry your backpacks and walk a long and rugged mountain road. Among you all, except for the somewhat frail Han Lele, no one else had any issues, so Xiao Feng, her boyfriend, ended up carrying both their bags. Unlike those ever-changing highways outside, once you entered the mountains, what met you were the familiar scents and the long-missed sights of your childhood. It was curious, no matter how much the outside world changed, everything in the mountains seemed just the same, with only the trees growing thicker and the trails becoming a tad smoother than remembered. After walking for about an hour, and considering the girls stamina, you all rested by a creek. Putting down the heavy backpack from your shoulders, Xiao Feng pointed to a rock not far away and laughed, "Little Yunyun, remember that stone?" You turned to look, and your eyes inadvertently glazed over, effortlessly sweeping past it. Yang Kai, always observant, seeing that expression on your face, sat on a nearby rock beside Xiao Feng and asked with a grin, "Hey, Madman, why dont you share that story you know with everyone?" Xiao Feng glanced at you and raised two fingers to Yang Kai, "Two weeks worth of late-night snacks." Seeing Yang Kai hesitate, Xian Qianling promptly offered, "Half a months worth of late-night snacks, Ill pay for it." "Deal," Xiao Feng glanced at the girls, then stretched out his hand towards the rock and said with a smile, "From our perspective, that rock might not look like anything special. If you walk around it, youll find that its hanging halfway off the ground, with a small cave underneath thats just the right size for hiding one person. Little Yunyun here once hid in there for a record three days." sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Three days?" Xian Qianling raised an eyebrow. "Hiding from what?" Wu Qiyi frowned slightly. "Of course, from a person, um..." You covered Xiao Fengs mouth before he could finish, pulling him aside and whispered menacingly, "If you dont want Han Lele to twist bruises onto your back, Id advise you to keep your mouth shut." Although Xiao Feng was intimidated into silence, the more he refrained from speaking, the more curious everyone became. After even Han Lele asked, Xiao Feng finally shared under your glare, "Well, that person, we should be able to meet them once we get to Chaotian Village." Looking up at the sky, you picked up your backpack and said to everyone, "Lets go, there are still two hours left on our journey." "Mm, lets go." A gentle breeze passed, stirring the black hair ends, bringing a faint scent into your nostrils. Turning to look at the person next to you, you smiled... Chapter 614 Chaotian Village_1 Chapter 614: Chapter 614 Chaotian Village_1Chaotian Village, located amidst majestic mountains and steep ridges. Here, the clouds and mist shrouded the area all year round, making it seem like the Immortal Realm. When you all crossed over the last mountain peak and stood at the top of the hill, the view before your eyes compelled heartfelt sighs and praises. "Wow" All expressions of amazement and praise were encapsulated in that simple exclamation. Looking at the reactions of those around, you and Xiao Feng exchanged a glance, your eyes brimming with laughter. Chaotian Village could be called your second hometown and also where both of you had the happiest memories of childhood. "Ive heard so much about this place, but I didnt expect it to be even more beautiful than I imagined." Even Wu Qiyi, who had seen many wonders, couldnt help but let out a sigh of appreciation after witnessing such beauty. To enter Chaotian Village, there was only a winding mountain path, with terraced fields on either side reflecting dazzling light under the brilliant sun. There was no sign of modern life here, it was as if you were in an ancient rural village, with no telephone poles or machinery in sight; just farmers working in the fields and children playing on the ridges. "Click!" "Click!" Yang Kai was capturing the scenery along the way with his DSLR camera, his photography skills might not be great, but he managed to frame you all and the surrounding beauty passably well. "Kai, give me the camera, Ill take a few shots of you," Nie Ying said as she took the camera from Yang Kai and followed while photographing. "Hey, be careful!" Because Nie Ying was focused on taking photos, she didnt notice a pit on the path and stumbled, sending the camera flying towards a paddy field ahead. "Mama mia!" Yang Kai darted forward in a flash, lunging after the camera. He caught the camera in mid-air and tossed it toward you on the roadside. "Old Shu, catch!" As you caught the camera, Yang Kai had already tumbled into the paddy field. It was the spring ploughing season, and the paddy field had freshly turned soil, ready for rice planting. Seeing Yang Kai stand up from the paddy field covered in mud, Nie Ying felt somewhat embarrassed as she pulled him out. "Kai, are you okay?" Yang Kai complained to Nie Ying, "You destructive woman, this DSLR camera costs tens of thousands, and its what your husband here saved up for over five years with his New Years money!" Neither Nie Ying nor Nie Ying was one to back down easily. When Yang Kai complained like this, her temper flared, and she turned her head away with a cold snort, "Hmph, just five years, thats all. I preserved my membrane for over a hundred years, and yet you just pierced through it all at once? Didnt I still have to mm-hmm a couple of times with you? You ingrate!" At Nie Yings retort, Yang Kais head immediately drooped down, and he quickly stepped forward with a smile to appease her, "Wife, I was wrong. Is that not enough for you?" "Hmph! Considering your attitude in admitting fault is so commendable, Ill let it slide this time. But dont let there be a next time, got it?" "Yes, yes, yes, yes..." Seeing Yang Kai bobbing his head like a pecking chick, you and Xiao Feng couldnt help but exchange a smile. There really was nothing to say about this amusing couple. At that moment, Wu Qiyi slowed down for two steps and walked side by side with you. "Whats up, is something on your mind?" "This village, from the inside out, maintains very old-fashioned farming methods, and I havent seen a single electrical wire anywhere in the village. I remember you mentioned that Mother En called you to come here, so where did the electricity for Mother Ens cell phone come from?" Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Feng, hearing this, immediately laughed and said, "Dont underestimate this village. Once you enter, youll see how many magical things it has." At the end of the field path is a small stone bridge. Underneath the stone bridge flows a babbling stream, clear and transparent. If you look closely, you can even see fish swimming swiftly through the water. After crossing the stone bridge, what appears before you is an ancient apricot tree, over a thousand years old. Standing under the tree is someone who makes you want to run over and throw yourself into her arms. "Mother En..." "Aiyoyo, Little Yunyun has grown so much and is still acting like a spoiled child." Mother En gently stroked your head, her wrinkled face breaking into a tender and affectionate smile. "Mother En." Xiao Feng approached quickly with Han Lele, laughing as he introduced her: "This is Lele, my girlfriend." Mother En turned her head to glance at Han Lele, her expression slightly surprised. She patted your back and asked, "You little rascal, knowing full well that my granddaughter-in-law has the Yinguo Body, why didnt you help her get rid of it? With your current abilities, it shouldnt be a problem, right?" Seeing Mother Ens blame, Xiao Feng hurriedly explained, "Mother En, Little Yunyun wanted to break the Yin Ghost Qi from Leles body at the end of last year. However, later I heard from Aunt Ying that there is a better method, which can also avoid our future children from repeating the same mistakes. Thats why I didnt let Little Yunyun use the Sen Luo Exorcism Eye." Mother En pondered for a moment, then said to Xiao Feng, "The better method youre talking about is dual cultivation, right?" "Yes, precisely." At this point, Han Leles head was already as low as it could go, her small face flushed as red as the azaleas covering the mountainside. Mother En nodded, "This method is workable, but with your and Leles current strength, its still far from enough." "Thats right, so Aunt Ying had us come here this time. She said Mother En would definitely have a way." She shook her head with a laugh, "This mischievous girl, claiming to give me a surprise when shes clearly causing me trouble." Seeing Xiao Feng give you a signal with his eyes, you also laughed and said, "Mother En, Madman is your obedient grandson, and Lele is your granddaughter-in-law. You wouldnt refuse to help, would you?" "Help? Of course, Ill help. But when the time comes, Ill need your support." "Thats not a problem at all, Id go through fire and water for a brother!" "Eh?" When Mother En turned to look at Wu Qiyi, her gaze inadvertently shifted to Zhaoer standing beside her. Mother En suddenly stepped forward, seizing Zhaoers tender jade hand and took her pulse. Three seconds later, Mother Ens brow furrowed involuntarily. She looked at Zhaoer intently, without saying a word. After a long while, she stepped back and said to you, "Little Yunyun, wont you introduce her to me?" "Oh." You hurried forward, standing next to the three women and introduced, "Mother En, youve already met Qiyi, so I wont introduce her again. This is Zhaoer, shes my girlfriend; this is Crazyah, no, this is Police Officer Xie, shes my good friend." Mother En looked at you and asked meaningfully, "One girlfriend, one good friend. Whats the difference?" "Well, girlfriend is just a girlfriend; good friend can be seen as someone who shares similar aspirations." "And Qiyi?" You scratched your head, looking at Wu Qiyi somewhat helplessly, frankly, you werent quite able to pin down an exact definition for her. "Childhood sweetheart, I guess." It was Yang Kai who timely added this comment. That line was indeed a saving grace! You immediately cast a deeply grateful glance at Yang Kai. Mother En smiled and nodded, looking at Yang Kai, "Are you Little Yunyuns silly roommate?" Chapter 615 The Decision of the Madwoman_1 Chapter 615: Chapter 615 The Decision of the Madwoman_1"Er, second-rate roommate?" Yang Kais face was streaked with black lines as he looked down, offering Mother En what he considered to be an honest smile, while at the same time giving you a fierce glare. "All right, standing in a row at the entrance of the village doesnt look good. Come back to the house with me," said Mother En. "Okay." A group of people followed Mother Ens footsteps to a garden filled with camellia flowers. After many years of separation, it was surprising to see that the scenes from memory had not changed at all. Looking at everything familiar in the courtyard, a naturally happy smile crept onto your face. Mother En turned and sat down on a rattan chair, pointing to several long benches beside her and said, "Everyone sit." Xiao Feng, Han Lele, Yang Kai, and Nie Ying naturally sat down on a bench each. Not wanting to make things difficult for you, Wu Qiyi considerately took Xian Qianlings hand and led her to sit on a long bench next to Mother En; and you naturally took Zhaoers tender little hand and sat in front of Mother En. Once everyone was seated, Mother En looked over again at the eight of you and then a kind smile spread across her face: "You children, really none of you can give peace of mind." With that, Mother En pointed at Nie Ying, who was sitting furthest to the left, and said, "Child, whats your name?" "Grandma, my name is Nie Ying." "And you have another name, dont you?" Mother Ens words sent a shiver through Nie Ying, who looked at you with surprise in her eyes. "Go ahead and tell Mother En everything about yourself. The little secrets we have are completely transparent to her eyes." Nie Ying nodded: "My other name is Nie Ying." "Oh? Thats quite a coincidence." Mother En looked at Nie Ying again and nodded slightly, "The fusion is quite good, the merging of the three souls; has your personality changed as well?" "Yes," nodded Nie Ying. "Do you have any family left?" "No, theres just this little rascal left," Nie Ying said, reaching out and pinching Yang Kais soft flesh around the waist. Even though it was painfully sharp, Yang Kai could only bear it and respond with a wry smile. "Thats simple then. However, you should still be careful in the future. The overlapping of the three souls not only benefits your cultivation but also influences your mind. Also, dont learn Little Yunyuns set of skills; the things of the Taoism Sect are only harmful to you and bring no benefits." "Thank you, grandma. I understand," Nie Ying replied. Mother En turned to Yang Kai: "Second-rate, you have decent aptitude, and your Five Elements is Metal. Among the Five Elements Spell, the Wind Curse has the strongest control. Dont dabble in the other four curses in the future; you should focus on one. Your nature is free and unrestrained, so the cultivation of the Wind Curse is the most suitable. However, remember that even the Great Wall was built one brick at a time; only quantitative changes can lead to qualitative changes. The girl by your side is also a rare good girl, dont let her down." If it were anyone else, Yang Kai would surely dismiss it, but hearing Mother Ens words, he nodded earnestly, at the same time tightly grasping Nie Yings hand. Next, Mother En turned her head to look at Xiao Feng. "Little Feng Feng." "Pfft, Little Crazy..." Hearing this, Yang Kai couldnt help but burst into unrefined laughter. Xiao Feng struggled to suppress the urge to beat Yang Kai, and turned to look at Mother En. "Tell Mother En, what was it like when you used the Myriad Manifestation Eye Technique before?" Although surprised that Mother En knew he had been manipulated, Xiao Feng still calmed his heart and carefully recalled the experience. "Well, how should I put it... It was a very strange feeling. Even though those forces were not my own, I was able to feel them flowing within me. That sensation... it was as if I could raise my hand and control the entire world, the entire universe." Speaking, Xiao Feng extended his hand and pinched the air in front of him, but all he could pinch now was air and void. "Not bad, it was a fluke that it turned out to be correct to call you here this time, something inside you has also awakened." "Awakened?" Xiao Feng quickly raised his head to look at Mother En, his face eager as he asked, "Mother En, what do you mean by awakening?" Mother Ens face was still filled with a benevolent smile, "Specifically, you will know tonight." She then turned her head to look at Han Lele who blinked her large bright eyes, appearing somewhat timid. "The Yinguo Body, indeed, poses some trouble." With that said by Mother En, Xiao Feng stopped pondering and hastily inquired, "Mother En, what trouble are you referring to?" "If it were on an ordinary person, the only option would be to forcibly purge the Yin Ghost Qi within her body, but doing so would likely render her unable to engage in strenuous exercise for the rest of her life, even running would be very difficult." Before Xiao Feng could speak, she continued, "Little Feng Fengs decision was right, its just that by doing this, the two will be in a situation, thriving or failing together." Not quite understanding the meaning of Mother Ens words, Xiao Feng scratched his head and cast an inquiring look at you. Giving Xiao Feng a reassuring look, you said to Mother En, "Does Mother En mean that the problems of both individuals can be resolved simultaneously?" "Indeed, thats the only way." Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What about the risk factor?" "Seventy percent." "And the success rate?" "Failure rate." "Then..." "With you included, theres an eighty percent chance of success." Phew Only then did you let out a slight sigh of relief. Mother En then glanced at Xian Qianling and sighed, "The little girl from the Xian family, I cant solve your issue." Xian Qianling never felt there was anything wrong with herself, but Mother Ens words made even her feel nervous. After sizing herself up, she looked up at Mother En and asked, "Gran..." "Call me Mother En," Wu Qiyi softly interjected with a hint. Xian Qianling was startled, but the intelligent girl quickly caught on, "Mother En, I dont think I have any problem, do I?" Mother En first gave Wu Qiyi a meaningful look, then turned to Xian Qianling and asked a shocking question that surprised everyone present, "Qian-Qian, do you like Little Yunyun? Do you want to be with him for a lifetime?" However, to the amazement of everyone, Xian Qianling, this madwoman, didnt even think before reflexively nodding, "Mhm!" "Oh... then that problem is easy to solve." At this point, Mother En didnt continue, leaving everyone hanging as she turned her head to look at Wu Qiyi, "Er Ya, youve changed." Even more unexpectedly, Wu Qiyi simply nodded slightly, "Mhm." "Overall, not bad, you could say its a blessing in disguise," Mother En spoke cryptically, obviously only the person concerned understood, she didnt elaborate further but continued, "However, fortune and misfortune are intertwined, you still need to be more cautious in the future, especially regarding how you handle what lies ahead." "Mhm," Wu Qiyi nodded seriously. Then, Mother En turned her head to look at Zhaoer, she kept her gaze fixed on Zhaoer for at least ten seconds before she slowly began, "Zhaoer... " Chapter 616 Er Ya’s Tears_1 Chapter 616: Chapter 616 Er Yas Tears_1As Mother En spoke of Zhaoer, everyone around held their breath and listened intently. Especially you, who had always wanted to clarify Zhaoers true identity, though it was a shame you were still in the dark. "Zhaoer is the only person to this day that I cannot see through." You didnt expect Mother En to give such an assessment of Zhaoer, and when you came here, you harbored the hope that Mother En could see through Zhaoers origins, but her words only made Zhaoers identity even more perplexing. Among all the people you knew, aside from your mother, only you knew that Zhaoer was not ordinary, even to the point of not being human. The first time you saw Zhaoer, you even suspected she was Empress Wu Zhao of the Tang Dynasty. It must be said that you hold a very strong fondness for this unparalleled empress in the history of China. It was precisely because of this suspicion that you gave her a name, calling her Zhaoer. Unexpectedly, it turned out that she had nothing to do with Empress Wu Zhao, also known as Wu Wanhui. She was just a shell the Empress found somewhere, used by the Empresss soul as a transient host. To this day, Zhaoers identity was still a mystery, and for some reason, as time passed, you always felt a sense of unexplained panic, especially when facing Zhaoer. Every time you saw Zhaoer, she seemed so unreal, like a mirage in a desert, and you feared she would vanish into thin air. Then, Mother En said something that made your heart tremble, "Moreover, the life force in her body is depleting at a rate ten times faster than that of a normal person." You quickly stood up and asked Mother En, "Mother En, is there any way to restore Zhaoers life force?" She didnt speak, still gazing steadily at Zhaoer, then slowly stood up and said to Zhaoer, "Zhaoer, come with me." Zhaoer turned her head to look at you, nodding at the assurance in your shoulders, then silently stood up and followed Mother En, walking toward the inside of the room. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as Mother En had closed the door, Xian Qianling hurriedly stood up and asked you, "Whats going on? What did Mother En mean when she said Zhaoers life force is depleting?" Xian Qianlings expression was anxious, mixed with concern and panic. Although she and Zhaoer were emotionally antagonistic, putting emotions aside, Xian Qianling had long regarded Zhaoer as a close sister. Hearing that Zhaoer was in trouble, she couldnt help but worry. Equally concerned about Zhaoers safety, Wu Qiyis expression was much calmer as she directly asked, "When did you discover this?" "Its been a while." "Why didnt you tell us?" Xian Qianlings words contained more reproach than question. "Telling you would have only caused more trouble, and I know how to handle it." Looking steadily at you, Wu Qiyi said, "At least now we have not found a solution, have we?" "Yeah, the reason weve been clearing out the demons and monsters in Yuhang City recently was to understand Zhaoers past. Its an agreement I made with Grandma Meng; once Yuhang Citys demons and monsters are cleared, she will tell me information related to Zhaoers past, which should help more in treating her." Wu Qiyi nodding lightly, stopped Xian Qianling who was about to speak, and continued in a soft yet penetrative tone, "Mu Yun, everyone knows you care about Zhaoer. But arent we all the same? Although youve never shared any information about Zhaoer with us, including how, when, and where you met her, as well as your experiences together; these are all in the past. What we value more is the future, Zhaoers and your future, as well as our future together." Her words left you utterly unable to retort, forcing you to lower your head slightly and sigh deeply since some things were indeed hard to express. To you, the best approach was naturally to keep the secret that Zhaoer was not human buried forever. As long as Zhaoer recovered her senses, there would no longer be any problems. "Moreover, to you, Zhaoer is the person you intend to spend your life with; however, she is also our dear kin, and who among the Ladies Home does not regard Zhaoer as a sister bound by blood?" Seeing you keep your head down, Wu Qiyi felt her words might have been too harsh, so she softened her tone and spoke with genuine sincerity, "I dont mean to blame you, I just feel sorry for Zhaoer." The moment you heard the word "sorry," you shivered involuntarily and looked up at Wu Qiyi, only to find her eyes had become moist. Wu Qiyi, no longer caring about the presence of Xiao Feng and others, spoke the deepest thoughts of her heart, "Now that I have stepped out of the most important place in your life, I wont have any other intentions. I only hope that you and Zhaoer can find the happiness you deserve. Mu Yun, promise me, okay? Dont let anything happen to Zhaoer, and dont let my promise turn into an empty phrase." Looking at the person before you, those crystal-clear, tear-brimmed eyes, your heart felt as if it had been punched hard! Yes You had been avoiding it all along. The so-called four-year agreement, the notion that you would only date but not marry during your college years, was nothing but a poor excuse for the emotions you couldnt bear and handle. Fate was playing tricks on you... You said nothing more; those tangled thoughts were temporarily submerged to the bottom of your heart. The magnanimity and mature wisdom of Wu Qiyi was beyond the reach of others, already making you feel deeply ashamed. And you knew that what you could do now, as she had said, was to find a way to cure Zhaoer so that she could be by your side for the rest of your life. Wu Qiyis words brought a somber atmosphere to the surroundings, even Xian Qianling, who usually cared for nothing, sat on the bench, head lowered, looking at the young weeds just sprouting under her feet. At that moment, the usually lively-minded Yang Kai said, "Old Shu, I remember that Zhaoer used to be one with the Empress, right? Do you think her life force fading has anything to do with the Empress?" Yang Kais words made you jump up immediately! Xiao Feng beside you immediately gave Yang Kai a thumbs up, "Kai Zi, you finally said something sensible!" "Hehe, I was just guessing." For the first time, Yang Kai blushed, "Actually, Ive always thought that Zhaoer and the Empress must be connected. After all, they look so alike. If the Empress came up to me without a word, with no expression on her face, just like Zhaoer, Id definitely mistake her for Zhaoer." "Youre not wrong to think that the Empress must have some other connection to Zhaoer. Its just that the Empress is such a terrifying figure; ordinarily, wed wish to stay as far away from her as possible. Who would dare to get close to this mercurial woman?" "Click." As they were speaking, the door to the room opened, and Mother En came out with Zhaoer in tow. You hurried forward, asking with an anxious expression, "Mother En, how is Zhaoer?" Chapter 617 Brother Yun_1 Chapter 617: Chapter 617 Brother Yun_1Just as Zhaoer was stepping out the door, an invisible force violently dispersed in all directions. Before anyone could react, their bodies were pushed several steps outward. But Zhaoer herself flickered and suddenly stood by your side, still with an indifferent expression, no different than before. Still, you couldnt help but feel uneasy. You sized her up and down with your Sen Luo Eye, only to discover a restriction had been placed within her! Suddenly looking up, you addressed Mother En: "Mother En, the restriction on Zhaoer is..." "I placed it." At some point, Mother En had started leaning on a simple camphor cane, slowly approaching. "Little Yunyun, the restriction inside Zhaoer can temporarily suppress the flow of her life breath, but it wont last very long. You need to find a solution soon." "Understood!" You suddenly noticed that Mother Ens white hair seemed to have grown more abundant in an instant, and you hurriedly stepped forward to support her, your face filled with embarrassment: "Mother En, Ive troubled you again." "Silly child, you are the only young shoot in our family. If I can help you, what does it matter even if this old skeleton of mine breaks?" Mother En extended her hand to gently caress your face, her expression still full of loving kindness. "Its about time to pay respects to grandfather. Lets go." "Okay." As you were turning to leave, a tall figure suddenly appeared on the other side of the fence wall, walking towards you. Upon seeing him, Yang Kai blurted out, "Wow, Yao Ming!" "Brother Yun, Brother Yun, is that you?" When a sweet and moving voice reached everyones ears, the people beside you turned to look at you simultaneously. Compared to Yang Kais full-faced questioning, Xiao Feng had an expression that suggested he was enjoying the show. It was quite clear that he had already guessed who the visitor was. Among the women you knew, besides your ruthless mother who could command your respect, there was another crazy woman, Xian Qian Ling, who could give you a terrible headache. And then, there was this girl with a voice that could make any parent feel the breath of spring, oh no, I should say, a giantess! "Wow" Without saying anything else, just by looking at Yang Kais mouth, which was big enough to fit a fist, you could tell how astounding the newcomer must be. "Two meters one?" Yang Kai asked Xiao Feng tentatively. "No, definitely two meters two, maybe even taller!" Her appearance alone seemed to cast a shadow over half of the courtyard sunlight. Standing at one meter eighty, you felt like the difference between a high school student and a primary school student standing in front of her; the gap was just too big. "Brother Yun, youre back." Because she was backlit, everyone couldnt make out her face at first. It wasnt until she came closer that they saw that such a giantess actually had a very delicate face, paired with her tender and sweet voice, it was indeed an eye-catching combination. "Oh my darling, if only I could have just ten centimeters, no, even five would be great." At one meter seventy-three, Yang Kai made a comparison with his height and sighed with melancholy. Xiao Feng couldnt resist adding fuel to the fire: "If you could really get those five centimeters, would you actually put them on your height?" While saying this, Xiao Feng even cast a sideways glance at Yang Kais crotch. "Oh Gan! My golden gun is at least twenty centimeters long, does it need any padding?" "Really? Maybe the first two characters should be erased with a chalkboard eraser." "You disagree, huh? If youve got the guts, take off your pants and compare... hisswife, wife, take it easy, easy!" Xiao Feng, knowing full well that Nie Ying would intervene, gleefully took advantage of your misfortune, then gave you a kick and said with a laugh, "Hey, Little Yunyun, why dont you introduce everyone." You scratched your head, about to speak, when suddenly you heard the cry of an infant. Following that, you saw the giantess in front of you sway a little, reach behind her back, and lift a bamboo basket, inside which, astonishingly, lay a tiny baby. "Wu wu wu, darling, dont cry, my darling..." she said, swaying the bamboo basket in her hand, her beautiful face basking in the sun and reflecting a mothers unique radiance. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Old Shu, you beast, shes come to your door with the baby in her arms and you still wont acknowledge it!" Yang Kai, with his ear being tugged by Nie Ying, seized the chance to escape and pointed at you with righteous indignation plastered across his face. As soon as he uttered these words, Wu Qiyi and Xian Qianling both sharply turned their heads to look at you. One looked, the other glared; Wu Qiyis eyes were filled with questioning, and even though she didnt quite believe it, she still wanted to hear the facts from your mouth. Xian Qianling, that crazy woman, had her face twisted in anger, as if she would pounce on you if you didnt give her a satisfactory answer right then and there! "Wifey, wifey!" A deep male voice came from not far away, followed by a burly man running towards you with bare feet. Good Lord! His height was nearly equal to that of the female giant, and his build was clearly more robust and muscular than hers. The appearance of the man made some things self-evident without needing to be said. "Yang... Kai..." You slightly tilted your head, the corners of your eyes flickering with a murderous chill. "Ahem, wife, you can keep pulling on my ear," Yang Kai volunteered, sticking his head out. In response, Nie Ying grabbed and twisted hard at the soft flesh around his waist! Hiss Seeing this, everyone involuntarily winced for Yang Kai. Xiao Feng, sensing the joke had gone far enough, took the initiative to introduce her to everyone: "Let me introduce her. This is Xiuxiu; she, Little Yunyun, and I have been playmates since we were kids. As you can see, Xiuxiu has always been unusually tall since she was little. The incident I mentioned earlier, about Little Yunyun hiding under a stone for three days, was because of Xiuxiu." "Fenger Brother, youre so naughty. Thats ancient history," Xiuxiu protested with a hint of shyness, lifting her fan-sized palm and appearing to "lightly" pat Xiao Feng on the shoulder. The result was Xiao Feng spinning several 360-degree turns in place, nearly taking off into the air. "Daddy, this is Fenger Brother, and thats Brother Yun," Xiuxiu introduced the two of you to her husband, who was a straightforward and honest man. He felt a bit shy facing so many strangers and simply scratched his head, nodding with a goofy smile at you both. "Xiuxiu, I havent seen you in years, and youre already a mother?" At this point, you walked up openly and greeted Xiuxiu and her husband with a genuine smile. "Brother Yun, this is my son, not even a month old. Originally, I wanted Mother En to name the baby, but Daddy insisted that we wait for you since you were supposed to come these days. He begged Mother En to have you name the baby instead. Youre well-read and knowledgeable; please help us give our son a good name," she said, her face beaming with joy as she looked at her son in the basket. Chapter 618 The Wailing of the Baby in the Wind_1 Chapter 618: Chapter 618 The Wailing of the Baby in the Wind_1Although I was very afraid of Xiuxiu when I was little, often being chased around the hills by her, now that we have all grown up, and since she has become both a wife and a mother, as her childhood playmate, I genuinely feel happy for her. "Our Chaotian Village is surrounded by mountains on three sides, stretching for a hundred miles. Why not name him Feng..." "Go away!" Xiao Feng, baring his tusk-like teeth, looked ready to devour you! You dodged Xiao Fengs tusks with a laugh and asked Xiuxiu cheerily, "What is the fathers last name?" "Its quite a coincidence, he shares the same last name as Brother Feng." "Oh" you turned and raised an eyebrow at Xiao Feng. "Li Muyun, Im going to fight you to death!" Seeing Xiao Feng pounce over, you reached out with a laugh, tucked him under your arm, and looked up to Xiuxiu, saying, "Parents all hope their children can grow up healthy. As an uncle, I have no other wish than for him to be like these surrounding green and enduring mountains. Hmm, lets name him Xiao Changsheng." "Changsheng?" Xiuxiu was stunned. "Changsheng is good, lets call him Xiao Changsheng." Xiuxius husband seemed very happy, clearly very satisfied with the name. Grandpa Ens grave is on a hillside opposite Chaotian Village, a distance away from the old house where Mother En lives. As a child, I once asked Mother En about the location of the grave. Her answer was simple: she could see Grandpa En first thing in the morning when she stepped out and last thing at night through the window before going to bed. I realized it has been quite a few years since I last visited Grandpa Ens grave. The winding mountain path is still as I remember, as if even the weeds that grew beside it were the same as in my childhood, only now they seemed a bit shorter. In my memory, this mountain path should be very steep and wide, but now it seemed rather narrow and flat; the steep slope that used to be such a struggle to climb as a child now took only a few steps to ascend. The journey that seemed so long as a child now took just about ten minutes. This is a solitary grave, surrounded by rugged rocks and weeds everywhere. To the people of Chaotian Village, this place is not considered a geomantic treasure. Yet, Mother En, despite opposition, insisted on burying Grandpa En here. No one understood why she did this, but in the whole of Chaotian Village, no one could sway the actions or words of Mother En. Approaching the tombstone, without a word, both you and Xiao Feng knelt down and bowed three times before standing up, taking the sickles brought from Mother Ens home, and started cutting the grass at the head of the grave. Your actions were neither fast nor slow, methodically cutting, while Wu Qiyi and the others stood respectfully on either side. When visiting the grave, Mother En would not come; she said it was enough for her to just watch. After cutting the grass at the head of the grave, you and Xiao Feng casually tossed it down the slope, then looked up and asked Xiuxiu, "Xiuxiu, when we werent here, who cut the grass on the grave?" "My younger auntie. She comes every year." Xiuxius child was already carried back home by her husband. She is the daughter of the village chief, and her husband had married into their family, so she had the final say at home. "My mother?" You couldnt help being slightly startled, not having imagined that your mother had been coming to tend to Grandpa Ens grave all these years. After clearing the weeds, you and Xiao Feng placed some joss paper and gold and silver paper by the tombstone, ready to light them. Glancing around, you suddenly realize something seems to be missing and you ask Xiao Feng, "Madman, did you cut the grass near the Land God?" sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Feng was startled and then turned to look, noticing a small stone stele hidden among the weeds. "Ill do it." Seeing Xiao Feng about to stand up, Wu Qiyi and Xian Qianling had already picked up the sickle lying on the ground and walked towards the small stone stele together. After the two women cleared the weeds next to the small stone stele, two characters were revealed on itEarth. You took out some gold paper and placed it in front of the small stele, then lit two red candles, placing them on either side of the stele. You bowed your hands to the Earth God and lit the gold paper with a lighter. Elsewhere, Xiao Feng had already started burning Joss Paper and gold and silver paper on the cleared ground. The wind picked up, aiding the flames and carrying the ashes up into the sky... "Since were here, lets all pay our respects." With that said, you all lined up, hands clasped together, and bowed three times to Grandpa Ens tombstone. Tending graves doesnt take much time, and just as you were preparing to leave, a babys cry seemed to be carried on the wind. "Hmm?" Stopping in his tracks, Yang Kai asked, "Xiuxiu, do you have another baby in your carrying basket?" "I only have one Changsheng, where would another baby come from?" As Xiuxiu spoke, she too heard the cry of the infant. Normally, as a mother, she would definitely search for the source of such a sound, but this time Xiuxius face changed color, and a look of panic appeared on her delicate features. "Xiuxiu, whats wrong?" "Brother Yun, lets hurry up and go. Theres something unclean deep in the mountains." You exchanged glances with Xiao Feng, who then asked, "What do you mean by unclean?" "Im not sure, but recently, whenever the wind blows, you can hear the cries of a baby, day or night. At first, we organized a search, but Mother En said it was the doings of a demon in the mountains, and we mustnt approach the sound no matter what." "The mountains do harbor spirits and monsters; this is true. However, I have never heard of a spirit that spreads its voice with the wind," you mused. Yang Kai said recklessly, "Since we have nothing better to do right now, why not check it out? We could also solve this problem for the villagers; if its a menace, it might harm someone, which wouldnt be good." Although you were somewhat interested, considering that even Mother En had not intervened, you suspected that this entity could be very dangerous, so you began to ponder. "Little Yunyun, what do you think?" Xiao Feng asked. "Im just thinking that if even Mother En didnt deal with this thing, there could be two reasons. First, it might not pose a danger to ordinary people. But since it spreads its voice through the wind and cries like a baby, its likely trying to lure people; that leads to the second reason. Perhaps this creature is a spirit monster that even Mother En is wary of." "Spirit Monster?" "Yes, spirit monster. Weve been running the supernatural detective society for a while now, and in that time, weve encountered demons, monsters, zombies, among other things. Moreover, the most common type of ghost weve yet to encounter is the spirit monster," your voice grew heavier, "But, spirit monsters are also the most troublesome. In Chinese mythology, the most common four characters are demon, demon, ghost, monster. Sometimes people call an unknown horror a demon, and demon and monster are actually separate." After a pause, you continued, "Lets not talk about demons for now, their kind has already vanished after years of suppression. Now, as for monsters, generally referring to spirit monsters, these creatures have no uniform classification, and they vary from north to south. In the north, due to the simpler geographical environment, there arent many types, so theyre easy to recognize. The well-known Northeastern Home-Protection Immortal, also called the Horse Fairy, is one. The south, with its changing geography, plus the frequent changes of dynasties in ancient times, the existence of numerous ethnic groups with different beliefs, gave rise to various spirit monsters." Scratching his head, Yang Kai asked, "So, are we going or not?" Chapter 619 Python_1 Chapter 619: Chapter 619 Python_1After some thought, you said to the girls beside you, "Xiuxiu, you take the girls back to the village first. The three of us boys will check it out. If we encounter danger, its easier for three people to run away in order without getting distracted." Upon hearing this, Yang Kai couldnt help but laugh and say, "Old Shu, we havent even started searching yet. Could you not talk so dishearteningly?" "Kai Zi, this is no joke. We must be ready to run at all times. Spirit Monsters and Demons and Monsters are different; the latter are just the small ghosts that infest the Underworld." "Isnt there a saying that its easy to meet Yan Wang but tough to deal with his minions? Could there be Spirit Monsters even more fearsome than Yan Wang?" Not wanting to waste words with Yang Kai, suddenly six Yellow Vermilion Charms flew out of your pocket and pasted themselves on the legs of your trousers. As the three of you boys headed deeper into the forest, Xian Qianling was initially eager to try but, after pondering carefully, ultimately gave up. As you had said earlier, what awaited you was the unknown threat of Spirit Monsters. Without knowing how dangerous they were, it naturally made sense for fewer people to be involved. And although Wu Qiyi had strong combat abilities, she would still only have the option to run when facing a Spirit Monster. "Zhaoer, lets head back to the village," she said. Wu Qiyi took Zhaoers hand, pulled her along, and led the other girls back the way they had come. As you delved deeper into the forest, the sound of crying infants grew louder and more boisterous in the wind. "Wait a minute." Suddenly, Yang Kai, who was usually fearless and reckless, stopped and turned to look at you, "Old Shu, do I have a hearing problem, or does it sound like not just one baby crying but a whole bunch of them?" "Little Kai, youre not mistaken; it indeed sounds like a bunch of infants crying." Yang Kai swallowed nervously at Xiao Fengs words: "I dont know why, but I suddenly have a very bad feeling." "Hmm," Xiao Feng nodded, "If it were just one cry, it wouldnt be a big deal; wed at most face one Spirit Monster. But if its a whole nest of them, that could be deadly." "Do you think that place could be a forest where nothing seems amiss when we enter, but when we look back, the trees are all covered with little children, each with a ferocious face, waving their terrifying limbs at us!" "Knock it off." You pushed Yang Kais head: "You were all tough in front of the girls just now. How come youve gone soft all of a sudden?" Xiao Feng burst into laughter upon hearing this, slapped Yang Kai on the shoulder and said, "Little Kai, just resign yourself to fate. You know what Old Shu is like. If hes here, he will definitely explore to the end. Come on, stop dragging your feet." The three of you continued on your way. As the woods around you grew denser, you all could feel a noticeable drop in the air temperature, and the wind blowing through the trees seemed increasingly eerie. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Wait!" You suddenly let out a quiet call, and Xiao Feng and Yang Kai immediately halted. "Whats up?" Xiao Feng asked. "Did we find that thing?" Yang Kai was tense too. "Shh." You gestured for them to be silent and then, as if you were a thief, tiptoed towards a thicket up ahead. Yang Kai and Xiao Feng exchanged glances and then followed in your footsteps. "Rustlerustle rustle" The wind in the forest grew stronger, causing the leaves to rustle. The crying of the infants in the wind became even more spine-chilling. Passing through the thicket, a small valley appeared before you. The path into the valley was rugged, and below the cliff beside it flowed a stream of clear water. By the time they got here, the wind carried not only the cries of infants but also something akin to the wailing and cries for help of a woman. However, these sounds contained no words, merely groans. "Gulp" After swallowing hard, Yang Kai suddenly hesitated to proceed any further. "Old Shu, thinking of our safety, it might be wiser not to go in. The ghost Qi in this valley is too strong. Not just you guys, even a half-baked practitioner like me can feel it." "This isnt ghost Qi, if it were, youd already be lying dead on the ground," you said as you walked toward the rock wall and crouched down by the stream. You reached into the stream, stirred the water gently, scooped some up to sniff at your nose, then stood up and walked straight into the valley. "Hey, Old Shu..." Xiao Feng signaled Yang Kai to be quiet and gave him a comforting look. "Whatever, if Im going to die, might as well. Bad luck getting brothers like you guys." Yang Kai followed your lead with a bitter smile. The valley wasnt deep. After winding through a few bends, they reached the final turn and were met with the valleys floorbut at that moment, you jolted and immediately hid behind rocks by the bend. Xiao Feng and Yang Kai were puzzled and whispered, "Old Shu, what did you see?" You gestured inward with your hand: "See for yourselves, but better cover your mouths." Yang Kai thought your expression was somewhat amusing, so he took a half-step out of the bend, and just as he turned his headholy crap! Yang Kai froze, stunned, and then dumbfounded. Staring at the sight before him, he kept swallowing his saliva. A snake, a snake coiled on the ground that could stack up to two stories high! At the moment Xiao Feng poked his head around, his eyes widened in shock as he quickly pulled the dazed Yang Kai back into cover. "What the hell, what was that thing?" Even though he had seen it with his own eyes, Yang Kai couldnt believe what he saw was real. It was too terrifying. How could there be a snake in the world that could grow to such a monstrous size! "A snake, that was a snake, right? It could damn well compare with a dinosaur." Xiao Feng felt as if his heart might leap out of his chest. "How can there be such a huge snake in this world? I think, it could swallow a wooden house with just one bite!" "Old Shu, lets get out of here fast. This place is way too dangerous," Yang Kai said as he turned to leave, but after walking a few steps, he noticed that neither you nor Xiao Feng was following. When he turned around, he saw that you were already standing boldly in front of the terrible giant snake. "Old Shu, are you crazy!" Yang Kai hurried over and tried to pull you away. "Kai Zi, keep it down, listen carefully," you whispered. Your voice was very soft, yet it worked like a sedative for Yang Kai, instantly calming his entire body and mind. At that moment, all three of you fell silent, and amidst the chaotic infant cries, you heard a deep womans voice. "Please, save me, save my child... save my... child..." "What... whats going on?" Looking up at the huge snake before him, Yang Kais expression shifted between belief and disbelief. Chapter 620 Tiangang Earthly Fiend Array_1 Chapter 620: Chapter 620 Tiangang Earthly Fiend Array_1"The creature before us is the spirit monster I mentioned before. Its exact name is gigantic serpent, and its a type of snake, the largest among them, even bigger than pythons. Moreover, it has one distinguishing characteristicit never harms humans." "Hmm?" Xiao Feng naturally recognized that the giant snake in front of them was a gigantic serpent, but he was truly unaware that it would not harm humans. "Little Yunyun, why do you so firmly believe that the gigantic serpent wont harm humans?" You turned your head to look at Xiao Feng, smiling as you said, "Ive read some books before, and all the information related to the gigantic serpent mentions one thing: to date, there has never been a recorded instance of a gigantic serpent harming a human. Despite its huge size, the serpent is nocturnal and always maintains a certain distance from human settlements, truly living by the you dont trouble the water in my well, I wont trouble the water in your river principle." "Please save my child..." The gigantic serpent before you had cultivated to the point of being able to speak human language, a sign of its profound cultivation level. You made a hand signal to Xiao Feng and Yang Kai beside you, instructing them to stand by, and you slowly stepped forward. Sen Luo Eye, activate! Under the 360-degree, no-blind-spot observation of the Sen Luo Eye, you discovered that there were four heads appearing at the tail end of the serpent! Goodness, they may be newly born infants of the gigantic serpent, but they were already larger than an average python! At that moment, Yang Kai also noticed the four tongues at the tail of the serpent, and with a frown, he said, "How did those four snakes get inside the belly of the female?" Xiao Feng cast a look of disbelief at Yang Kai: "Kai Zi, did you learn nothing in high school biology? Gigantic serpents are ovoviviparous creatures. To protect their offspring from becoming prey in the world, they incubate the eggs inside their bodies. The young snakes are born directly from the mother, and its clear those four are stuck at the tail and cant come out." As Yang Kai suddenly understood, your eyebrows furrowed, and you spoke to the two behind you, "Not just four, but fourteen!" "Fourteen!" "Yeah, they all hatched at the same time and got stuck together," you said gravely, "The female serpent has been persevering for many days; she cant hold on much longer. Once she loses consciousness, both she and her young will die." "Then why dont we just pull them out?" Yang Kai suggested somewhat naively. "Its not that simple. These young serpents encountered problems during incubation. Its not that they cant come out, but they havent absorbed enough essence from the mothers body. Even if they came out, they would die. So, they can only remain trapped inside the mother." "What do we do then?" Cracking your neck and stretching your back, you said to your two brothers behind you, "Brothers, theres no other option. We must set up the Innate Bagua Formation now to absorb the essence of heaven and earth from the surroundings for the mothers body." "Were doomed, the sisters body is so big, the three of us brothers are going to be exhausted to death." Though he said so, Yang Kai had already stripped off his upper garment, throwing it to the side, and twisted his neck to walk over to your side with Xiao Feng, asking, "Old Shu, just tell us what to do?" Looking at the two beside you, you said with a smile, "Ill handle the formation and control. You guys just assist." Upon hearing he only needed to assist, Yang Kai immediately grinned and said, "Thats the spirit, Old Shu. Dont worry and just command us. Even if you faint, youve got your brothers to carry you back." "Crows mouth!" "Heavenly Ascension Spell!" With a light chant, five glowing yellow vermillion charms flew out of your pocket, and your body leaped high. After hopping continuously on the Heavenly Ascension Charms suspended in mid-air, you landed on the cliff behind the gigantic serpent. "Little Kai, Madman, were on a life-saving mission hereerr, lets just treat it as a human. We cant afford any carelessness. Give it your all!" "Got it, hurry up!" Xiao Feng nodded earnestly. Taking a deep breath, as you exhaled the turbid air from your abdomen, one hundred and eight cinnabar talismans of different colors quickly flew out of your pocket. Seeing those cinnabar talismans fluttering all over the sky, Yang Kai couldnt help but exclaim in astonishment, "Ah, Old Shu is really going all out this time." Xiao Fengs eyebrows tightened upon seeing this; he had been unsure of the gigantic serpents level of cultivation, but now, watching your grand display, he could see that the serpents cultivation must be quite profound. "Scenic Sect, open!" Accompanied by a loud shout, colorful mists from all directions gathered, instantly covering the sky overhead with a canopy of rainbow light. At this moment, in the courtyard on the highest hillside of Chaotian Village, Mother En was telling a group of girls about her youthful escapades when she suddenly paused and looked slightly up towards the sky in your direction, a faint smile on her face. Meanwhile, Zhaoer, who had been sitting quietly on a stool, suddenly stood up! "Zhaoer." The departing Zhaoer stopped in her tracks and slightly turned her head at Mother Ens soft call. "Let the three of them figure it out by themselves. If they cant even resolve this matter, how are they going to face stronger enemies and more perilous situations in the future?" Zhaoer, tilting her head slightly, blinked her bright but dull eyes, then slowly sat down again. However, her gaze also fixed on the sky where you were. "Earthly Fiend!" Following your shout, seventy-two yellow vermillion charms rapidly rotated, forming the outer configuration of the Innate Bagua Formation. "Tiangang!" The remaining twenty-eight orange and eight brown vermillion charms quickly assembled, creating an immense Innate Bagua Formation that covered at least two hundred meters. "Wooooaaaahhhh~" Looking up at the vast talisman formation in the sky, Yang Kai let out a trembling cry of horror. The expression on Xiao Fengs face turned grave. "Little Kai, now is not the time to be astonished. Since Old Shu has combined the Innate Bagua Formation with the Tiangang Earthly Fiend Array, it can only mean that we might soon..." "Be utterly annihilated?" "Get lost!" The atmosphere, which had been so serious, was ruined by Yang Kais silly remark. Xiao Feng gave Yang Kai a severe roll of the eyes. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Gate of Life, open!" As the second gate opened, two distinctly different lights appeared on your body. The emerald green Life Breath enveloped and bathed your entire body, while the five-colored halo that had been hovering around you began to gather, forming ribbon-like strands of light that entwined around you, making you appear like a Heavenly God descending to earth at a glance. Seeing you slowly raise your hands, Xiao Feng immediately shouted, "Little Kai, dont space out, or all three of us are done for!" Saying this, both of them took out a handful of yellow vermilion charms from their pockets, sprinkled them overhead, and then quickly formed five hand seals in succession. Instantly, two small-scale Innate Bagua Formations unfolded at their feet, encompassing both of them within. Chapter 621 Heaven’s Eye_1 Chapter 621: Chapter 621 Heavens Eye_1At first, everything went smoothly. With the Gate of Life activated, they continuously drew in natures spiritual energy from the surrounding mountains, channeling it into the body of the laboring gigantic serpent through the Innate Bagua Formation. As vast amounts of natures spiritual energy seeped into the serpents body, initially, Yuhang was worried that the creature might explode from absorbing too much, but then an hour passed... Two hours passed... "Gurgle" With a protesting rumble from his stomach, Yang Kai smacked his lips and turned to Xiao Feng beside him, asking, "Madman, how do you feel now?" By then, Xiao Feng had become as stiff as a log. His neck creaked painfully as he turned to face Yang Kai and offered a pained smile, "My hands and feet are numb; they dont seem like theyre mine anymore, and Im terribly thirsty." "I didnt eat much this morning, my stomach is flat now, and whats worse, Ive been holding my pee for an hour." In the end, Yang Kais face had taken on the likeness of a bitter melon. Upon hearing Yang Kai, Xiao Feng immediately looked up and shouted to Yun, "Little Yunyun, is it over yet? Little Kais bladder is about to burst!" Hearing this, Yun could only offer a wry smile, "Its not just you two, Im close to my limit as well." None of you three had expected that, after absorbing massive amounts of spiritual energy for two hours, the gigantic serpent still could not birth its baby successfully. At this point, all three of you had reached your limits, and if the ordeal continued, it would certainly be life-threatening. "Mew" A gust of wind howled, and once again, the cries of a baby carried through the storm, this time even more intense than before! "Whats going on?" Yang Kai, who had been maintaining the Talisman Formation, suddenly exclaimed in alarm, "Why do I feel like something is being drawn out from within me, and my bodys getting weaker?" Xiao Feng also noticed something was off and hastily yelled towards Yun on the cliff, "Little Yunyun, the baby serpent inside the gigantic serpent seems to be absorbing our soul power!" Xiao Fengs talents and strength were superior to Yang Kais, and he felt the effects more deeply. At that moment, his Three Souls and Seven Spirits felt incredibly unstable, and the Innate Bagua Formation above their heads had become an accomplice in drawing out their soul power. "Damn it! I cant believe I forgot such an important thing; the reason this gigantic serpent cant birth its young isnt just due to its physical depletion but also because its soul force is insufficient!" "What do we do now?" Yang Kai asked gravely. "You guys need to take down the Array and get out, leave this to me." "No way! How can you deal with it alone? Moreover, if we three withdraw the Array, the mother serpent will definitely explode and die!" At that moment, Xiao Fengs face was filled with determination and resolve, "Since we have already committed to doing a good deed, theres no reason to back out halfway!" "Completing a good deed is like getting in bed with a beautiful womanafter taking my pants off, you cant expect me to put them back on now!" Yang Kais words were coarse but his reasoning was solid. Seeing his two brothers so resolute, Yun immediately made up his mind and said to them, "Brothers, now were taking a gamble!" "A gamble on what?" Yang Kai and Xiao Feng asked in unison. "A gamble with our lives! A gamble with both of your lives, dare you?" The two exchanged a glance before pressing, "How do we gamble?" Yun looked deeply at Yang Kai and Xiao Feng, the Sen Luo Curse Mark surfacing in his pupils, "When Mother En visited Yuhang, she mentioned that among the three thousand worlds, within the Five Elements Origin Realm, the Sen Luo Eye is unique. It can not only absorb all things of the world but also create divine objects from nothingness. Although I dont know what kind of realm that is, and I probably wont reach it in this lifetime, as things stand, I should be able to Open the Heavenly Eyes for you." "Open the Heavenly Eyes?" Xiao Feng furrowed his brow. "Why on earth would we open the Heavenly Eyes at a time like this? Cant just a drop of eye drops let you see those things?" Before Xiao Feng could explain, Yang Kai said in a deep voice, "Kai Zi, you still dont understand Little Yunyuns meaning. The Open the Heavenly Eyes hes referring to means to open up pupil skills like the Yin and Yang eyes for us. Once opened, for the rest of our lives, we probably wont be able to escape those ghosts, and will always be caught up in their midst." Originally, Xiao Feng thought Yang Kai would hesitate a bit, but this guy got unnecessarily excited, almost to the point of drooling: "Holy shit! Holy shit! I can also have the Yin and Yang eyes and become an Onmyoji? Thats so freaking awesome! Old Shu, hurry, hurry, make one for brother!" "What about you, Madman?" Xiao Feng took a deep breath and smiled calmly, "Little Yunyun, do I have any other choice? To completely remove the Yin Ghost Qi from Lele, Im all in!" "Alright!" Then, you took another deep breath and slowly closed your eyes. Xiao Feng and Yang Kai looked at each other and then closed their eyes as well. At this moment, you bit down hard on the tip of your tongue and sprayed a mist of blood into the air in front of you! "All Forms of Sen Luo, Reincarnation!" Suddenly opening your eyes, the blood mist drifting in the air instantly condensed, rapidly forming two Sen Luo Curse Marks, and emitted a strange, bloody light! The bloody light instantly imprinted into the foreheads of Yang Kai and Xiao Feng! Suddenly, the ground beneath their feet also rippled with blood-red ripples as if stones had been dropped into a calm lake... One ripple... Two ripples... When the count reached nine, the blood ripples instantly retracted and surged into their bodies! "All Forms of Sen Luo, Nirvana!" As you cried out, Xiao Feng and Yang Kai opened their eyes wide at the same time! At once, two dazzling beams of light shot out, causing you to squint slightly. "Hm?" At this moment, Mother En, who was sitting in the courtyard chatting with the girls, suddenly became stunned. She then turned her head towards where you were and smiled, "Little guy, youve done it." Nie Ying, who was concerned about her boyfriend, quickly asked, "Mother En, how are they now? Its already past mealtime, hasnt anything happened?" "Wait, just wait a bit longer." Mother Ens smile grew even brighter. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, you were stunned because you noticed that the light emitted from the eyes of Yang Kai and Xiao Feng was entirely different! The light in Yang Kais pupils exuded a deep aura, and it also contained a unique ferocity and eeriness. If an ordinary person caught even a glimpse, they would pee their pants and probably have nightmares for a month! "Ghost Eye..." Nobody expected Yang Kai to actually obtain the Ghost Eye, which every ghost yearns for in their dreams. Legend has it that the Ghost Eye is a unique pupil skill of Yan Luo. When cultivated to the extreme, even a Ghost Emperor with profound Taoism would have to keep a respectful distance. Looking at Xiao Feng again, his pupils seemed much more hollow in comparison to Yang Kai. Within his eyes, you seemed to see the entire starry sky! In this starry sky, it seemed to contain the mighty power of the stars, and additionally encompassed the fate of the Heavenly Dao and the techniques to ascend to heaven; these were things that ordinary mortals would never be able to touch in their lifetimes, but Xiao Feng had the fortune to obtain them! You were shocked because, because Xiao Feng had actually opened the Heavens Eye! Chapter 622: Zhao’er, Who Exactly Is It? Chapter 622: Chapter 622: Zhaoer, Who Exactly Is It?There was a moment of silence before the dazzling light in their eyes gradually vanished, and Yang Kai then vigorously rubbed his eyes, squinting and glaring at you. "Little Kai, what are you doing?" "Thats not right; why cant I see Old Shu?" He felt like Old Shu was covered in fog, a color he couldnt describe, somewhere between semi-transparent and transparent. He couldnt see clearly, plus he sensed a strange fluctuation in the air around him. This is too weird!" While saying this, Yang Kai turned to look at Xiao Feng: "Hey? Madman, I feel like theres something different about you too, but I cant quite put my finger on it." "Yeah, I see the same thing, and like you, I see Little Yunyun covered with an indescribable fog," Xiao Feng replied. "Hey, you two nitwits, is now really the time for a chat?" Hearing your shout, Yang Kai and Xiao Feng burst into laughter. "Old Shu, whats happening to us?" Yang Kai asked. "Cut the crap and do as I tell you. Now, form an equilateral triangle." "Damn, my math teacher was a PE coach, and now I cant even figure out how to form an equilateral triangle!" Yang Kai gave you a curious glance. However, at the same time Yang Kai spoke, Xiao Feng had already walked towards an open space. After covering some distance, he stood and directed Yang Kai: "Little Kai, walk forty steps toward your left hand." Yang Kai did as Xiao Feng directed, and after Xiao Feng gave a few more instructions and Yang Kai had taken his position, Yang Kai suddenly noticed three light beams appearing between the three of them! "All Forms of Sen Luo, Jedi!" Feeling the Soul Power within the three of them rapidly draining, you didnt want to delay any longer since you couldnt indefinitely put it off. As the voice spread, the pupils of the three guys emitted starkly different rays of light! At the same time, the air within the triangle seemed to boil, and the gigantic serpent started squirming. Slowly, a little python slipped out from among its siblingsthen a second, and a third... When the fourteenth little python slithered out from its mother, all three of you simultaneously closed your eyes and slumped to the ground, exhausted. "Thank you, thank you all..." The voice of the gigantic serpent continued to enter your ears. "Doing good deeds anonymously is kind of our thing," Yang Kai joked, despite being somewhat out of it, "My names Yang Kai, and the other two are my brothers. You dont need to know their names." Although the baby pythons were born safely, the gigantic serpent remained weak. You leaped down from the cliff using a talisman and turned to the serpent, saying, "Weve done what we came for. Youve escaped the danger and just need to recuperate well to recover soon." "Thank you. I dont have much to offer you in return, but should you ever have any task for me, I will not refuse!" "Thats alright, as my brother said earlier, we do good without seeking repayment. Goodbye." Spirit Monsters are known to keep their word, you were well aware of that, even though you currently had no use for it and probably never would. Taking out a Yuanqi Pill from your pocket, you tossed one each to Yang Kai and Xiao Feng, and the three of you swallowed them, grinning and joking as you walked away arm in arm. You: "La la la, la la, la la la, Im going shopping on Sunday." Xiao Feng: "Wandering around, I saw a girl with sleek, dark, long hair. When she turned aroundugh, oh, snap!" S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yang Kai: "Her neck was a bit crooked, and her eyes looked strange. Suddenly I felt the urge to run because she was already smiling at me." Xiao Feng, in a falsetto: "Handsome guy, handsome guy, dont run away, I promise Ill treat you well." Yang Kai: "Beautiful girl, beautiful girl, I really must decline. If you come any closer, Ill have to yell..." As you three walked arm in arm, singing a completely off-tune and rather sleazy song, the girls in the yard couldnt help but giggle and groan. Zhaoer passed by with a deadpan expression... Wu Qiyi smiled silently, as elegant and dignified as a peony in the breeze; Xian Qianling, the Crazy Woman, was rolling her eyes at you without saying a word. As always, Han Lele gazed at Xiao Feng with deep affection and admiration. As for Nie Ying? Huh? She seemed to be clenching her fists. "Welcome back, how did it go?" "Yeah, the little ones are born safe and sound." "Huh!?" Hearing the term "mother and child are safe," including Wu Qiyi, all four girls eyes widened, and three of those gazes were particularly lethal. Yang Kai and Xiao Feng hurried over to explain, eventually calming them down. At this point, Mother En asked you, "Did you get anything out of this?" "Helped Little Kai and the Madman activate their Heavenly Eyes." Mother En smiled and inquired, "Results?" "The Madman activated the Peeping Eye, and Little Kai has the Ghost Eye." None of the others, except for you and Mother En, understood what these "Heavenly Eyes" meant. Seeing the puzzled looks on everyones faces, Mother En explained, "Since we have time, let me tell you about these Heavenly Eyes." Everyone nodded vigorously. "The so-called Heavenly Eye is another term for Pupil Skill. In the current Three Realms and Five Elements, there are five levels of widely known Pupil Skills, which are the Yin and Yang eyes, Ghost Eye, Peeping Eye, Deceptive Eye, and Myriad Manifestation Eye," Mother En looked at Xiao Feng and Yang Kai, smiling, "Little Feng Feng is more talented than Little Kaikai; he has the Peeping Eye while Little Kaikai has the Ghost Eye. However, Pupil Skills are not absolute indicators of strength; they are just one aspect of it." "Heh, I dont mind, as long as it makes me stronger. I wont have to run from zombies and little ghosts anymore," Yang Kai said, scratching his head, then he asked, "Mother En, you mentioned there are five Pupil Skills, but why isnt Little Yunyuns Sen Luo Eye included?" "The Sen Luo Eye is not a Pupil Skill, it is unique and untraceable. Within the Three Thousand Worlds and Five Elements Origin Realm, only one person can possess it." "Oh" Seeing everyones envious expressions, you scratched your head. "However, Little Yunyun has not truly activated his Sen Luo Eye; he has yet to find the opportunity." Opportunity? Opportunity!? "Wait a second!" In that moment, it was as if you suddenly grabbed onto something. You sprang to your feet! Think, think carefully! You patted your forehead gently, recalling all the events that had happened recently. As you pondered, your mind suddenly captured Zhaoers vacant gaze, and at that moment, you froze, flashing back to your very first encounter with Zhaoer! The first time. The first time... The F-cup Jade Woman Peak... Oh no, no, no, its not that! The round and perky... Ugh, thats not it either! The Star-stealing Fate-changing Talisman! Ashes! The Odd Curse Mark! Is that Odd Curse Mark the Sen Luo Curse? No, no, thats the Mysterious Seal that has been impossible to trace and temporarily grants a surge in strength! Except for your own mother and the nanny who had loved you since childhood, you had never mentioned the existence of this Mysterious Seal to anyone. You started to ponder why the Mysterious Seal appeared after the Star-stealing Fate-changing Talisman burned, and, according to your mothers words, most of the talismans power was shared by Zhaoer. That could only mean that Zhaoer was fated to be connected to you! But what exactly was that connection? Was it a past life or even a life before that, or from an even more distant past? The question circled back againwho is Zhaoer? PS: I get up every morning without washing my face and start typing away, sporting dark circles under my eyes as I look for materials... In short, typing is tough work! The reason for typing is also to earn a bit of pocket money to support my family, so if you really enjoy it, please support Lao Zhan, support the genuine version. Currently, QQ Reading, WeChat, Migu Reading, Qidian APP, and Xiaomi Reading are the only official platforms for the novel. Thank you! Chapter 623 Family Meeting_1 Chapter 623: Chapter 623 Family Meeting_1"Little Yunyun, did you think of something?" Xiao Feng asked. But you chose to stay silent, because this was a secret between you and Zhaoer. After all, secrets are naturally not to be shared with others. Thinking of this, you couldnt help but turn to look at Zhaoer, her expression still indifferent, and those usually lifeless eyes only revealed a hint of a smile when they met yours. Recalling what Mother En had just mentioned, you couldnt help but ask her, "Mother En, what did you mean by opportunity? And what does a complete Sen Luo Eye look like?" Her face remained smiling, her voice still calm and gentle as she replied, "For me, the reason Im still alive is that I have three unfulfilled wishes. First, I hope Little Yunyun will find the most important person in her life and step onto the threshold of marriage; second, I dream of holding my great-grandchildren while still alive; and third, I wish to see the true form of the Sen Luo Eye." Mother Ens words clearly answered your earlier questions. Scratching your head, you immediately sighed, "It seems that Ill still have to figure this out on my own." Night fell quickly after the idle chat, and in the old house where Mother En lived, there were only two spare rooms, so the three of you boys naturally offered them to the four girls, setting up a small tent in the courtyard. Through the tents clear window, you watched the sky full of stars and spent the night. The next morning, the eight of you bid farewell to Mother En and headed back. Had it been any other elderly person, they might have insisted on you staying longer, but Mother En seemed to take it in stride. She still stood at the entrance of the village, smiling as she watched you walk away. As the eight of you disappeared into the verdant hills and trees, Mother En remained standing at the village entrance, motionless as if in meditation, like a sturdy old pine, standing resolute between heaven and earth. About an hour later, the sound of a motorbike engine suddenly roared through the mountains. Soon after, a sleek black motorbike appeared on the mountain road ahead. The driver, wearing a purple bodysuit that accentuated her voluptuous and graceful figure, sped along the winding mountain road on the motorbike as if it were nothing, helmet in place. On the back of the motorbike was a girl in her teens, tightly holding onto the woman in the bodysuit. She too wore a small helmet but still looked around curiously at the surrounding scenery. It didnt take long for the woman in purple to ride the motorbike right into Chaotian Village. Her arrival, in a place still ingrained with a farming society, was undoubtedly a huge visual shock, but the farmers ploughing the fields and the women picking mulberries seemed indifferent, only giving her a few glances before attending to their own work. Only Xiuxiu, carrying Xiao Changsheng on her back, came over with a smile. "Auntie, why did you only arrive now? Brother Yun and Fenger have just left." As soon as Xiuxiu called out, the woman in purple took off her helmet and her beautiful long hair cascaded down like waves. It was none other than your unscrupulous mother. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without a doubt, the little girl behind her was indeed Little Qinniang. Little Qinniang took off her helmet and her bright little eyes surveyed the people before her. Then she hopped off the motorbike and bowed deeply to Mother En, "Little Yan pays respect to Grandma." Mother En stepped forward, placed a hand gently on Little Yans head, and caressed it softly, her face brimming with a loving smile, "Little Yan is such a good girl, from now on, call me Grandma En." "Oh, Mother En." Mother En nodded and said to Xiuxiu beside her, "Xiuxiu, doesnt your family have two three-month-old yellow puppies and a few rabbits? Hurry up and take Little Yan to see them." Although Little Qinniang was somewhat scared of the woman who stood tall like a mountain, the clever girl knew Mother En must have had something to discuss with her mother, so she followed Xiuxiu home to play without crying or fussing. Once Little Qinniang had left, Mother En looked at your mother and shook her head slightly, sighing, "You, I really dont know what to say about you, inviting trouble for yourself and Little Yunyun for no good reason." "Mom, if that kid heard what you said, he would be angry, you know." "Dont use Little Yunyun to block me." Mother En gave your mother a displeased look. It is said that the most complicated relationship is between a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, yet your mother and Mother En interacted just like mother and daughtertalking and laughing without any barriers. "Im asking you, does Little Yunyun know that the child is from the Demon Clan?" Your mother shrugged, "That boys Sen Luo Eye has just opened less than one-fifth, and his strength is still at the One Qi Stage. Does he have the ability to see through her demon form?" Speaking of which, its been half a year since Little Yunyuns Sen Luo Eye opened, why is his progress so slow?" Your mother flipped her long hair and turned to look in the direction of Grandpa Ens grave, sighing, "There are two reasons: first, when he was activating the Star Stealing Life-changing Talisman, most of its energy was absorbed by Zhaoer, which prevented the Sen Luo Eye from fully unfolding and thus his strength improved incredibly slowly; second, he simply doesnt know how to cultivate. Compared to those who have been taught by their elders from childhood in aristocratic families, hidden sects, and disciples of the Mi Sect, he is far behind." "I was just about to ask you, there should be many secret cultivation scriptures in the Xiao Family, and as a legitimate daughter of the Xiao Family, you could easily get your hands on a few. If you were to instruct him strictly, with Little Yunyuns talent, it wouldnt be difficult for him to break through and reach the Two Yi Mahayana within half a year." "Oh dear, Mom, you know the kind of temperament this little rascal has. If he really wanted to cultivate, he wouldnt need me to teach him. With his current ability, not to mention Two Yi, even the Three Purities wouldnt be difficult for him." "Oh? How so?" Following that, your mother recounted the story of how you had entered the Underworld with just your body, caused a commotion in Heavenless Hell, confronted King Qinguang and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and rescued Wu Qiyis soul. By the end, Mother Ens brows were furrowed tightly together. "Thats impossible. No matter how strong the Sen Luo Eye is, it couldnt possibly confront King Qinguang in Little Yunyuns state. With King Qinguangs capabilities, anyone below the Sanqing Realm would be obliterated with just a flick of his finger; let alone Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva..." Your mother shrugged, "But the fact is, he did it. Although I dont know exactly how he managed that, and everybody in the Underworld has been tight-lipped about the incident." Mother En frowned and turned to the air beside her, "You dont know the details either?" "Mm." A mans voice answered lightly from the air. "What kind of father are you? Your child is involved in such a commotion, and youre still in the dark." Mother Ens tone was clearly reproachful. "Mom, dont blame him. After all, the ranks in the Underworld are strict, and its impossible for one to conduct a cross-level investigation." Your mother glanced at the air beside Mother En and sighed softly. Chapter 624 Troubles Begin_1 Chapter 624: Chapter 624 Troubles Begin_1"Little Yunyun, this child, has been raised loosely since childhood. Originally, I didnt hold much expectation for him; my only wish was that he could marry and have children and live a peaceful life." Mother En sighed softly and continued, "However, I never expected that the Sen Luo Eye would actually open in his lifetime." "This is exactly what I cant figure out," your mother said with a furrowed brow, "Ive thought about it over and over and it seems to be related to Zhaoer. No matter how much I investigate, I cant find any useful information about herits as if she appeared out of thin air. Currently, the only clue we have comes from Mu Yun." "Lets hear it." Clearly, Mother En also knew that Zhaoer was key to the mystery; even she couldnt see through Zhaoer, and not to mention, even with her Myriad Manifestation Eye at its peak state, she couldnt unravel Zhaoers identityshe didnt even know if she was a human, ghost, corpse, or a deity! Afterward, your mother shared the information about Zhaoer that she had gathered from you. Mother Ens brows relaxed slightly, but her eyes revealed a hint of surprise, "I never expected that Zhaoer would be related to the Empress. If the Empress found her and made her into a vessel for borrowing a soul, then to find out Zhaoers identity, we might have to start investigating from this angle." Your mother nodded, "Indeed, not long ago, that boy also went down to a subsidiary tomb in the Qian Ling Mausoleum..." "What!?" Mother En exclaimed in shock, "Is he tired of living? Is Qian Ling Mausoleum that easy to enter? Let alone him, now just a minor being at Single Qi Realm, even a Four Symbols Hero entering would not return!" "He didnt really enter the actual Qian Ling Mausoleum, and it seemed there were people from the Empress following him at the time." "The Empress? How did she get involved with little Yunyun?" A deep, masculine voice came from beside Mother En, "Mom, you forgot that Mu Yuns past life had some affiliation with the Empress." "Hmph, with one bowl of Grandma Meng Soup, all ties from both lives are severed; what affair could possibly remain?" Saying this, Mother En glanced around and sighed, "Do you think people in this world could be like the two of you, staying together despite being separated by life and death?" The masculine voice fell silent, while your mother snorted, "As if I like it. If it werent for that thing, I wouldve done away with myself long ago." "Right, about Mu Yun and the Empress, nothings going on between them now, right?" "I dont know." "You dont know?" "Because I dont know how to put it, the Empress was a deranged demoness already in the Tang Dynasty, and after reincarnating, it seems shes gained the Goddesss spirit... Ah! How could I forget that mess of affairs!" As your mothers words took a sharp turn, Mother En immediately asked, "What happened?" "Mu Yun kept telling me that Zhaoer was taken abroad by the Empress, and as a result, I havent seen Zhaoer for quite some time. By the end of last year, Zhaoer returned. At that time, several daughters-in-law came, and I even saw at the door a beauty who resembled Zhaoer by about seventy percentshe must be the Empress!" "Seventy percent resemblance?" "Yes. Although little Yunyun didnt explain it to me clearly, I know that the Empress is actually the Human Soul of the Goddess. The Goddess, in pursuit of reclaiming her Human Soul, clashed with little Yunyun and the others. After a struggle, the Empress seemed to have taken the initiative, successfully absorbing the Divine Power of the Goddess and has now become a Demigoddess." Mother En looked steadily at your mother, "Little Cherry, are you suggesting that Zhaoer could be related to the Empress?" "No, its not Zhaoer and the Empress; its Zhaoer and the Goddess." Mother En fell silent, then raising her head she solemnly said, "Are you sure?" "Im not sure, but its possible." "Hmm, well need to plan carefully regarding this matter. Lets do thisIll ask Luanfeng Pavilion to help investigate," Mother En proposed. "That seems to be the only option," your mother nodded in agreement. "Lets leave this matter here for now, and try not to mention it in front of Little Yunyun," said Mother En, then she turned to look at the air beside her, "Little Song, Little Yunyun isnt getting any younger. In a couple more years, hell be getting married and having kids. Now that the curse on him has been broken, shouldnt you meet him at least once?" "Mom, wait a bit longer, okay? Ill find a suitable opportunity to meet him and explain everything clearly." "Explain my ass! Just charge up to him, hug your son tight, and say, Son, Im your dad, and then, Son, sorry for being a crappy father and neglecting you all these years. Wouldnt that settle it?" Your mother looked at the air beside her with contempt. "Alright, you all sort this out yourselves. Its about time. Take Little Yan with you and go see your father." "Alright, okay." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A man and a woman answered at the same time. Thanks to riding on Wu Qiyis coattails, this time they all took a private jet to go back. Yang Kai, lounging comfortably in the plush seat with his legs crossed, said excitedly, "Wow, first time on a plane, this feels so thrilling." However, no one paid him any attention. Wu Qiyi sat reading a book on her chair, Xian Qianling was engrossed in her music, Xiao Feng and Han Lele were tucked away in a corner whispering sweet nothings, occasionally emitting a "smooch, smooch" sound that made others blush and cover their ears. Nie Ying simply played dead, not wanting to deal with this fool. As for you, heh, you were watching the "I Have a Date with a Thousand-Year-Old Female Corpse" anime. Yang Kai, bored out of his skull, recklessly set his sights on Little Hei, the little black cat beside Xian QianlingLittle Mo. Little Mo was different from Little Hei; though their strengths were not much different, Little Mos petite appearance made it appear much cuter than Little Heis imposing presence. Yang Kai looked at Little Mo perched on the top of the chairback and, with a grin, moved his head closer and said, "Hey, Xiao Xiao Mo, Old Shu told me youre a spirit cat. You should understand what Im saying, right?" "Meow?" Little Mo tilted its head and meowed at Yang Kai. Seeing Yang Kai reaching out to touch Little Mo, you put down your headphones and said, "Kai Zi, unless you want your face scratched up and your wife running off with someone else, I suggest you dont mess with this little guy. Dont be fooled by Little Heis size; its got a good temper, and you can play with it however you want without getting it mad. But cats are different, especially Little Mo. I dont think a Nine Nether Ghost Cat would let a human pet it so freely." When Nie Ying heard the term "Nine Nether Ghost Cat," her eyes shot open, and she stared at Little Mo in shock. Suddenly, she hurriedly turned to you and said, "President, are you really comfortable keeping such a dangerous creature by your side?" "No worries, in this world, other than a Teddy, Im brave enough to keep any pet." Upon hearing this, Yang Kai immediately let out a sleazy laugh and said, "Old Shu, if you kept that breed of dog, you might have to split the character for Mu into two, huh?" Xiao Feng, in the midst of an intimate moment, overheard Yang Kai and turned to ask, "What does that mean?" Yang Kai and you exchanged a glance. He started, "Writing heaven." You continued, "Writing earth." Xiao Feng caught on and gave him a sidelong glare, "Writing the air!" "Mew!" Chapter 625: Attack of the Corpse Puppet Gu_1 Chapter 625: Chapter 625: Attack of the Corpse Puppet Gu_1"Boss, save me!" Having just landed, you found seven missed calls on your phone as soon as you turned it on, all from Zong Wangyue. As you were about to call back, he called again. The moment you pressed the answer button, you were greeted with his wails. "Zongzi, whats the situation?" "This... I really dont know where to start," Zong Wangyue hurriedly began, "This morning, I received a job, but no one else was available in the club, and the client was in a rush, so I went. But when I arrived at his house, my goodness! A headless rooster was just wandering around in the yard!" "A headless rooster?" "Yes! The rooster was headless but acted as if it was still alive!" "Are you sure you didnt see it wrong?" Since you had the speakerphone on, Xiao Feng furrowed his brows upon hearing Zong Wangyues words. Zong Wangyue hastened to explain, "Im not that idiot Yang Kai, who teases you guys for no reason. That rooster really didnt have a head, and its owner said that it had been chopped off over half a month ago, and it still hasnt died!" After a moment of silence, you asked with a serious tone, "How does the rooster normally behave? Is there still blood on it?" Upon hearing your question, Zong Wangyue quickly inquired with the owner and, after getting a reply, relayed, "The roosters movements are indeed strange. Its afraid of sunlight and hides in dark places during the day, only moving around aimlessly in the yard at night. As for blood, the owner said that it would bleed initially, but there has been no blood these past few days, and its body has become so emaciated its reduced to a mere chicken strip." Massaging your temples with a hint of a headache, you sighed, "This is a problem." "Little Yunyun, whats going on here?" Xiao Feng asked urgently, well aware of your temperament, knowing that anything that made you massage your temples was never a good sign. At that moment, you were sitting in a stretch Hummer, traveling on the expressway from Yuhang Airport to Yuhang City. You kept your phone on, explaining to those around you while talking to Zong Wangyue, "From what Zongzi has described, that rooster is already dead. The reason it could hop around for half a month without a head is because something has burrowed into its body." "What things?" "Corpse Puppet Gu." "Gu?" "Corpse Puppet?" "Yes, Corpse Puppet Gu, also known as Puppet Insect. This thing was concocted by the Xiangxi Corpse Drivers. In ancient China, when people died far from home, the profession of Corpse Driving Craftsmen was born to bring the deceased back to their hometown for a proper burial," you explained. Yang Kai waved his hand impatiently, "Ah, Old Shu, come on, were not newbies here. We know these basic facts, so just highlight the important parts," he said. "You dont know jack!" you glared at Yang Kai with annoyance, "Corpse Drivers are divided into several types, and they generally come in three categories: Corpse Driving Celestial Masters, Corpse Driving Craftsmen, and Corpse Drivers. The first two are disciples of the Taoism Sect. Despite being from different sects and possessing varying knowledge, they both use Taoism to control corpses, ensuring safe and swift transport back to their homes." Yang Kai stuck out his tongue, shamelessly inquiring, "And the third type?" "The third type of Corpse Drivers are not disciples of the Taoism Sect and lack the ability to manipulate corpses themselves; theyre mostly ordinary people. However, in those days, most people couldnt even dream of a full stomach, and to survive, some sought help from the Miao Region Gu Witches and learned a certain Gu technique. They started to cultivate something called Corpse Puppet Gu," you continued. "Oh" Eyes around her widened as if they had an epiphany. Their response made you somewhat amused and frustrated, and you continued, "The Corpse Puppet Gu does exactly what its name suggestsit makes corpses come alive. Corpse Drivers place the Corpse Puppet Gu into the corpses mouth and let it move inside the body. Generally, within about a quarter of an hour, the corpse will rise on its own; thats what is called a stiff rising from the dead." "Gulp." As you described in vivid detail, people around swallowed hard, unconsciously touching their necks as if something was crawling into their mouth. Nie Ying thought for a moment and then asked, "How does the Corpse Puppet Gu control the corpse?" "Blood." "Blood?" "Mhm," you nodded, "The Corpse Puppet Gu feeds on the blood of animals. Even if a person is dead, as long as they didnt die from excessive blood loss, the Corpse Puppet Gu can fully control the corpse, traverse mountains and hills, and some can even move with speed and dexterity, climbing trees and scaling walls." Upon hearing this, Wu Qiyi shivered, bringing up a point that no one else had thought of, "If someone were to feed these Corpse Puppet Gus into the mouths of dead soldiers on a battlefield, then..." "The issue Wu Qiyi raised has indeed happened in history. In the southwestern part of China in the Miao Region, there once were many small kingdoms and tribes held up by various ethnic minorities. Once, a group of Gu witches used the Corpse Puppet Gu to create an Immortal Army that destroyed two small kingdoms in an instant. Their brutal methods thoroughly enraged the Taoism Sect. Eventually, the Taoism Sect gathered six thousand disciples to execute them, extinguishing all the Gu witches." You glanced at everyone around you and continued, "After that incident, the Corpse Puppet Gu was listed as a forbidden technique, and its production was strictly prohibited." "If its a forbidden technique, how could it suddenly reappear?" Xian Qianling also sensed something different. "Thats what Im most worried about, because Puppet Insects never appear alone; theyre social creatures!" sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What!?" Xian Qianling stood up abruptly, and in her excitement, she hit her head on the car roof. She clutched her head, seriousness written all over her delicate features, "You mean to say, there could be a large number of Corpse Puppet Gus in that place?" You nodded seriously, and at the same time, you spoke to Zong Wangyue on the phone, "Zongzi, the police should be able to control the area soon. Dont move from there and send me the address; well be right there." Hearing that you were on your way, Zong Wangyue finally let out a sigh of relief. The moment you received Zong Wangyues address, you forwarded it to Zhang Zifeng and Sun Mingyu. Then, Xian Qianling also called Zhang Zifeng, instructing him to work with the SWAT team to set up checkpoints in Ming Liang Village, the site of the incident, prohibiting anyone from entering or leaving. In the car, you also gave everyone a crucial warning. The size of the Corpse Puppet Gu varies; the smaller ones even have a latency period, which is the most dangerous aspect. It was the headless chicken that had lived for fifteen days that made you realize, inside Ming Liang Village, there had been Corpse Puppet Gus no larger than the size of a little fingernail! This meant that there were definitely other poultry and livestock in the village that had ingested the Corpse Puppet Gu, and it was even possible that, while people were sleeping, they could enter through the nostrils, ears, and other places! Chapter 626 Headless Rooster_1 Chapter 626: Chapter 626 Headless Rooster_1Just as everyone was discussing how to deal with the Corpse Puppet Gu, the always silent Wu Qiyi suddenly asked you, "Is the Corpse Puppet Gu concocted, or is it bred?" Her question made everyone fall silent and turn their heads to look at you. Apart from Zhaoer, who never needed to use his brain to think, not one of them was a fool. As soon as Wu Qiyi spoke, they saw the key issue. "Every Corpse Driver family keeps a pair of Corpse Gu Kings, and the smaller Corpse Puppet Gus are laid by those kings. At the same time, this is also what I am most worried about. Under the control of the Corpse Drivers, the number of eggs a Corpse Gu King can lay is limited; however, if in Ming Liang Village they are not artificially controlled, then they could produce a terrifying number." At this point, you couldnt help but sigh lightly, "Frankly, I now would rather believe that there is someone planning this behind the scenes because at least that way the number of Corpse Puppet Gus would be within a certain controllable range. If they have already escaped the control of the Corpse Drivers, then..." There was no need to say more; everyone in the vehicle understood. Ming Liang Village is located in the northwest suburbs of Yuhang, accessible by highway the whole way; in about twenty minutes or so, the stretched Hummer slowly stopped on an open space outside the village, where several police cars and three military police armored vehicles had already been parked. As soon as the car door opened, Ding Xiaofeng and Sun Mingyu came up to greet you. "Mingyu, how are the villagers doing?" As a criminal policeman, Xian Qianling was naturally most concerned about the well-being of the general public. Sun Mingyus expression remained relatively calm, "Captain, everyones mood is still quite stable, but we did not reveal the truth, only sealed off the village under other pretexts." "Hmm, you did well. As long as you didnt cause a panic, thats fine." "What about Zongzi?" Scanning the surroundings, you didnt see Zong Wangyue and couldnt help but ask. "Hes still at the scene watching that headless rooster." "Since when did this fat guy become so dedicated?" Yang Kai asked with a hint of surprise as he stepped out of the car. Xiao Feng smiled and said, "Dont judge him by his usual laid-back appearance. In fact, his ambition is stronger than anyone elses, its just that he hasnt had a chance to show it." Nodding, you took a couple of steps forward and then slightly closed your eyes. Your gaze gradually rose, and soon, the large outline of Ming Liang Village was completely in view. Built against a mountain range, surrounded by hills on three sides, Ming Liang Village could be considered a scenic spot from a geographical standpoint. A clear river flowed from the mountains, and the village itself was built besides the mountain and along the river. The river effectively cut off the village from the outer fields, which is why the villagers built three bridges to the outside - two of them were paved with concrete, and one with gravel, while the bridges over the river were arch bridges made of blue stone slabs a few decades ago. It was this very river that formed a natural barrier. The criminal police and SWAT quickly set up a cordon along the riverbank, and it was strictly forbidden for any person or even an animal to cross the river. When you slowly opened your eyes, you found that Xian Qianling also had her eyes closed, seemingly sensing the environment around her. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing you open your eyes, Xian Qianling promptly said, "Lets go take a look at that headless rooster first, and figure out the cause of this affair. I just hope the rooster didnt end up like that because of the Corpse Puppet Gu." Although not ruling out other possibilities, the probability was not large. Seeing Xiao Feng open his eyes, at this moment, his pupils also turned a deep azure, as if you were looking into a piece of the sky through them. "Madman, how does it feel?" "Although I can see generally, its still very blurry." Despite the unsatisfactory results, Xiao Feng was still excited, because this greatly meant his strength would gradually increase in the following period rather than remain stagnant. "Alright, lets slowly comprehend and for now, lets go find Zongzi." Under Sun Mingyus guidance, you didnt enter the village but walked on the cement path at the edge of the village. This path was bordered by the forest on one side and houses on the other, with only about two to three meters of space between them. Along the way, you deliberately glanced into the forest several times and noticed the lush forests on three sides of Ming Liang Village, especially at the back mountain, which felt impenetrable, as dense as a tropical rainforest with tightly packed vegetation. "Boss!" From the side of a very ordinary house, Zong Wangyue greeted you from a distance. "Zongzi, hows the headless rooster now?" "Here, it keeps hiding in the straw shed." Following the direction Zong Wangyue pointed, you turned your heads and indeed saw a skinny rooster tucked in a corner of the straw shed. The place was damp and dark, and beside it, there were also two smaller hens trembling nonstop, while the straw-covered ground was littered with chicken feathers. "How did this chicken come about?" Xian Qianling asked. "The village chief said that this family raised about twenty chickens, including three roosters. Usually, they dont kill roosters because a hen raised for three months sells for around twenty yuan, while roosters are two to three times more expensive. Half a month ago, the daughter of the household was to be married, and by village tradition, a rooster feast must be had at home before her wedding. However, when the man of the house cut off the roosters head, the rooster continued to flap its wings and sprayed a lot of blood everywhere. Frightened, the man instantly let go of the knife, and the rooster managed to survive with its head off." Seeing everyone listening intently, Zong Wangyue laughed and continued, "At that time, everyone thought it was novel, and as they were busy with the daughters wedding, they locked the headless rooster away, expecting it to die on its own. But after the daughters wedding, they found the headless rooster still hadnt died." "Its just a chicken, let me take a look." As Xian Qianling was about to step forward, you rushed up and grabbed her shoulder. She turned around, and you shook your head slightly, "Dont act rashly; theres something unusual about this house." Then, you asked Zong Wangyue, "Zongzi, what about the people from this household?" "They have all been gathered at the Grain Drying Yard by the village chief. Didnt you say that thing is afraid of sunlight, Boss? After discussing it with Captain Ding, we decided to have the village chief mobilize everyone to have a collective sunbathing session." "Good idea." Nodding your head, you strode forth. Seeing this, Xian Qianling hurriedly cautioned, "Be careful." Glancing sideways at the crazy woman, you slowly approached the straw shed. Your approach made the headless rooster and the other two hens tremble even more violently. Without waiting for the headless rooster to react, you stepped forward swiftly, extended your hand, and quickly grabbed the neck of the headless rooster, lifting it up! Chapter 627: Separation of Flesh and Bone_1 Chapter 627: Chapter 627: Separation of Flesh and Bone_1The feathers on the chickens neck had already fallen off, and the sensation of grabbing it, how should I put it? Well, it felt like grabbing a tattered piece of cotton, and the surface of the chicken skin also had some granules that made one feel nauseous from deep within. The headless rooster was much lighter than youd imagined, holding it in your hand you could barely feel anything, akin to a shabby plush toy filled with black-hearted cotton, light and fluffy in your grip. Although it was headless, it felt itself being picked up and quickly began to resist by flapping its wings and thrashing with its sharp claws. However, those claws, only two or three inches long, could hardly pose any threat to you, but as they thrashed about, the granules on the chicken skin would chafe against your palm, making you feel particularly disgusted. Soon, the futile struggling of the headless rooster came to a halt. This cessation left you and the others behind you somewhat astonished. "Why has it stopped moving?" Yang Kai asked. "It couldnt have died, could it?" Zong Wangyue replied. "This thing was already dead to begin with, its just something inside it thats causing mischief," Xiao Fengs black eyes gradually shone with a light blue glow, and just then, he suddenly shouted, "Watch out!" No sooner had his cry reached your ears than the stomach of the headless rooster suddenly split open, and a black shadow shot out, hurtling toward your face! What happens next is too quick to process! While you were holding the headless rooster, the distance between your face and its belly was merely half a meter, yet the speed of the shadow was extraordinarily fast. In the blink of an eye, it was right before your eyes! It was too late to block it with your hand, and just as your face was about to be struck, you, well-prepared, suddenly glared! "Squawk!" The shooting shadow suddenly halted mid-air, bound by some intense energy, issuing a shrill sound that vibrated the eardrums, while its fist-sized black body rapidly frosted over and then solidified into an ice block which fell to the ground. Phew Seeing the thing that attacked you frozen, everyone let out a sigh of relief. Instead of immediately crouching to inspect the frozen block, you reach your left hand into the belly of the headless rooster, only to be surprised that it was empty inside! The headless roosters innards had been completely gnawed away, leaving nothing but some flimsy muscles and nerves! At this sight, you couldnt help but think, what would it be like if this thing burrowed into a human body? Thinking this, you immediately tossed the headless rooster at Xiao Feng. Xiao Feng caught it with an expression of distaste; he, like you, first opened up the belly of the headless rooster, and then inhaled sharply! "Damn! Isnt this thing just too disgusting!?" Seeing it, Yang Kai immediately cursed, indicating how horrified he was by the scene. The few girls who saw it also showed faces of surprise, only Zhaoer remained expressionless as always. However, at this moment, Zhaoer made a move that shocked everyone present. Without a word, her figure suddenly flickered, and in an instant, she appeared beside you. She made a lifting gesture towards the other two hens in the shed. Her seemingly delicate arm made a fist in the air, then abruptly spread her fingers open! The two hens didnt even have time to scream before their seemingly plump bodies instantly fell apart! At that moment, what everyone saw was that inside the chests of those two bare skeletal hens, there lurked two dark parasites! "Squawk" The two parasites, restrained by a powerful force, couldnt move and could only produce a piercing sound like a knife scraping glass. Zhaoers spread fingers, with the little finger trembling slightly, and immediately the two dark parasites fell silent and dropped from within the chickens chest cavity. "Yun, its taken care of." "Zhaoer, youre really amazing. I just cant manage to do that trick." Zhaoer tilted her head slightly, a hint of a smile flickering in her eyes. "Hmph." Xian Qianling grunted unhappily and headed towards the thatched hut where the two Corpse Puppet Gu were. "Hey, Boss!" Sun Mingyu, worried about Xian Qianlings safety, quickly followed. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As they entered the hut, they deliberately grabbed a broom and a dustpan, and swept the two infant-fist-sized Corpse Puppet Gu into the dustpan like trash. "Wait!" The words had barely left his mouth when it was already too late, for at that moment, the two Corpse Puppet Gu in Sun Mingyus dustpan happened to enter the angle where the sunlight could shine upon them. "Sss" In less than three seconds, the two Corpse Puppet Gu were eroded by the sunlight until only two puddles of filthy water remained. "This..." Not expecting such an outcome, both Xian Qianling and Sun Mingyu seemed a bit taken aback. "Im sorry, it seems Ive messed things up." The Crazy Woman had always been someone who was bold in love and bold in taking responsibility; when admitting her mistake, there was not a trace of coynesswrong was wrong. Smiling, you picked up the Corpse Puppet Gu wrapped in profound ice from the ground, about the size of your fist, and tossed it to Xian Qianling. "Slap." When Xian Qianling caught it, she instinctively felt an extreme chill and immediately wrapped it in her clothing. Seeing this, Sun Mingyu hurriedly took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to Xian Qianling. Xian Qianling paused for a moment, then wrapped the profound ice in Sun Mingyus handkerchief and handed it back to him, "Take this thing immediately to Old Lin. I estimate hell be so excited he wont be able to sleep for days and nights again." With a serious nod, Sun Mingyu quickly walked out. "Old Shu, what do we do next?" Yang Kai looked at you and asked. After thinking for a moment, you turned to Yang Kai and the others and said, "This thing definitely doesnt exist alone. Madman, you and... uh, Police Officer Xie, take some people and search along the road towards the east. If you see anything hiding in the dark, shoot to kill immediately!" Xiao Feng nodded his head and, along with a few criminal police officers on Xian Qianlings team, quickly headed towards the east. "Little Kai, you and Captain Ding lead people along the path to search the west, and likewise shoot any creature you see lurking in the dark." Yang Kai thought for a moment and asked, "What if its a person?" Not expecting Yang Kai to bring up such a situation, you were slightly taken aback before your voice turned a bit colder, "Normally, if the Corpse Puppet Gu is still in its incubation period, the person will still have autonomous consciousness. If theres still autonomous consciousness, then its easy to handle. However, as the control of the Corpse Puppet Gu strengthens, the person will become more and more afraid of sunlight. If any villagers are hiding at home and not coming out, try to control them first without alerting the others, and wait for me to handle it." "Alright!" Even though Yang Kai was usually a bit silly, he wouldnt skimp on effort at this critical moment, especially since it was a matter of human life! Having watched Yang Kai and the others leave, Zong Wangyue glanced at you and Zhaoer and said with a smile, "Boss, lets go." "Eh? Youve already guessed the message I was about to deliver?" "Hehe, of course. Ive been following behind you for so long, I can tell by the angle at which you butt sticks out exactly how loud a fart youre about to release." Chapter 628 Suspicion_1 Chapter 628: Chapter 628 Suspicion_1Hearing Zong Wangyues shameless words, you could only shake your head and give a wry smile, "Lets go, its getting late. While the sun is still fierce, we must hurry to find all the Corpse Puppet Gu in the village!" First, a check was made around the civilian houses. With the Sen Luo Eye present, those things couldnt hide anywhere. After all, the Corpse Puppet Gu emanated a strong aura of yin and filth. With a sweep of the Sen Luo Curse Mark, which had X-ray vision capabilities, every detail within the structures became visible. You then quickly followed Zong Wangyue to Ming Liang Villages Grain Drying Yard. By this time, about a hundred or so people were seated around, men and women, young and old. Although the villagers were more or less nervous, perhaps because of the crowd, familiar faces sat together, and once the conversation started, many of their worries and fears naturally dissipated. In addition to the villagers, the police had also dispatched a psychological counseling team. Their main task was to divert the villagers attention, help them relax, and avoid unnecessary emotional conflicts. When you and Zong Wangyue walked through a small alley and into the Grain Drying Yard, an elderly man in his fifties hurried over. "Boss, this elder gentleman is Village Chief Cai of Ming Liang Village." "Chief, this is the chairman of our supernatural detective agency." On hearing you were the chairman, Village Chief Cai eagerly pulled you aside and asked in a low voice, "Chairman Li, has that thing been taken care of?" "The entity in the courtyard has been dealt with, but we need to perform a search throughout the village to ensure there are no oversights. Also, we need to find the source before nightfall; otherwise, all the villagers will have to move out." Not expecting the situation to be so severe, Village Chief Cais face was etched with anxiety, "But... but thats not possible. Where would more than two hundred of us move to all at once?" "I wouldnt want to do this unless absolutely necessary." You looked steadily at Village Chief Cai and continued, "Chief, is the master of that household among the crowd?" Village Chief Cai turned his head to look and slightly nodded, "Yes, both he and his wife are here." "Could you please call them over? I have some things I need to understand." "Okay." Village Chief Cai hurried toward the crowd. Although he felt somewhat panicked inside, his face did not betray his feelings. Soon, Village Chief Cai approached a middle-aged couple, spoke to them in a low voice for a few moments, and then led them quickly back to you. "Chairman Li, Ive brought them over. Please start asking your questions." As the village chief, his usual duties involved dealing with minor village matters like family disputes and trivial quarrels. But now this pressing issue, which concerned the entire villages safety, weighed like a mountain on his heart, leaving him no chance to breathe. He was eager for you to eliminate the hidden danger as soon as possible. You nodded, then directly addressed the middle-aged man, "Uncle, hello. There are two things I need to get clear about, and you must answer carefully and thoroughly." "Okay, okay, go ahead." The middle-aged man had always had deep-set eyes, and the recent events surrounding the headless rooster had nearly driven him to the brink of collapse. "Does your family keep the chickens free-range or caged?" "Free-range. We let them out during the day to peck at bugs and seeds on the nearby grass, which makes their eggs more nutritious. They come back on their own in the evening." "Since they are free-range, do you know where they usually forage?" "That..." the middle-aged man scratched his head, "its generally just around my house; I havent seen them go very far." "Thats not always true; sometimes they wander quite far." The middle-aged mans wife interjected, "Remember, last time we lost three chickens? Later, I and the lady from next door went into the woods and found them near the old tomb." The middle-aged womans words suddenly drew your attention, "Auntie, among those three chickens, was the headless rooster one of them?" "Hmm, they should be, I guess, chickens all look pretty similar anyway." Seeing the middle-aged woman hesitate, you asked another question, "Was it one rooster and two hens?" "Right, right, right." The middle-aged womans nodding somewhat relieved you. Soon, the cellphone in your pocket rang, and when you checked, it was a call from Xiao Feng. "Madman, any update?" "No, weve checked everything on this side." Xiao Fengs Heavens Eye, although far from comparable to the Sen Luo Eye, and having only been activated yesterday, was still fully capable of searching for the Corpse Puppet Gu. "Hmm, once Little Kai is done with his check, well head to the hill behind, I just got a new clue, lets meet up in the yard of the house where the headless rooster was found," you said. "Okay." Yang Kai obviously needed a bit more time, around ten minutes later, he finally called. After getting Yang Kais response, like a weight lifted off your shoulders, you let out a sigh of relief and said to Village Chief Cai standing beside you, "Village chief, your village can now be assured of its safety." "Really?" "Thats wonderful!" Glancing over the crowd in the Grain Drying Yard, you asked the village chief another question, "By the way, are all the villagers here?" Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, except for the children studying outside and those who are doing business, everyone else is here," he replied. Women often have a finer attention to detail than men. The middle-aged woman added, after hearing his words, "Village chief, all the villagers might be here, but I havent seen that tenant from the Third Sister-in-laws house." "The tenant from the Third Sister-in-laws house?" The village chief was startled and then slapped his thigh, "Right, how could I forget about him!" Seeing the village chiefs reaction, you immediately asked, "Where is that person?" "That guy should be nearby drawing scenery," he said. "Drawing scenery?" "Yes," Village Chief Cai nodded, "He said hes an art student and came to our village to draw. Usually, he leaves the house early in the morning with his sketchpad and brushes to draw the scenery everywhere." After thinking for a moment, you said to Village Chief Cai, "Chief, may I pat your shoulder?" "Huh?" Before the village chief could react, your hand had already patted his shoulder, and at that moment, an image of a young man flashed across your mind. He was wearing black-framed glasses, looked scholarly, and when talking to people, he would involuntarily show a shy smile on his face, looking like someone easy to get along with. However, for some reason, you instinctively felt a strong aversion to this rather ordinary man, someone you could grab a handful of on any street. This sort of reaction seemed to be a conditioned reflex, like dogs disliking cats, straight men abhorring effeminate men, and Huaxia people hating People of Yamato. Your gut told you, there was something wrong with this man! Chapter 629: The Mastermind Behind the Scenes_1 Chapter 629: Chapter 629: The Mastermind Behind the Scenes_1"Ah, what a hassle, being targeted by these annoying guys again." At this very moment, on a slope behind Ming Liang Village, a young man dressed in denim, his pant legs and sleeves smeared with paint, sat sullenly on a rock, looking towards the location of Ming Liang Village. "Are Li Muyuns people fucking dogs or something? No matter where I go, they follow me, ruining my carefully planned schemes every time." As he spoke, the young man vigorously scratched his head: "Its such a headache. That little thing is still in my belly and hasnt come out yet, just a day or two away. If the task isnt completed, the Saintess will definitely turn me into human sashimi..." "Hm!?" The young man was startled! His nerves tensed in an instant, goosebumps standing on end, and an unprecedented sense of acute danger overwhelmed him! "Damn, Ive been spotted!" Just as the young man exclaimed in alarm, at least several hundred meters away in the grain drying yard of Ming Liang Village, your gaze locked onto a spot on the back hill. At that moment, the corners of your mouth curled up into a pleasing arc"Found you." "All Forms of Sen Luo, flew!" Your sight raced forward in a straight line, like a supercar, quickly bringing the young mans figure into view. The young man appeared rather nervous at this time, his body constantly retreating. Behind him was a fairly flat grassland, and at the end of the grassland was a hill. The hill jutted out abruptly, extending all the way to the cliff, where there was a cave entrance about the height of a person. As the young man retreated, a cryptic ripple suddenly emanated from the cave. "Hm!?" The young man froze, then his face lit up with joy. "Its finally appeared!" sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With that, he turned and sprinted toward the cave. "Not good!" You withdrew your gaze and without a second word, you immediately sprinted towards the back hill! While running, you also picked up your phone: "Madman, you and Little Kai lead the special police and follow me, Ive found the perpetrator!" "Got it!" On the other end, Xiao Feng, having received your call, quickly turned to Ding Xiaofeng and said, "Captain Ding, weve found the suspect. Old Shu is on his way here, bring some people and follow us." Xiao Feng paused, then added, "Better bring heavy weaponry. I have a feeling that we might have a tough fight ahead!" As Captain Ding relayed orders through his walkie-talkie, you had already charged out of the alley, and Zhaoer, from beginning to end, followed closely behind you, at ease, as if taking a leisurely stroll. "Old Shu, who is this guy?" Seeing you emerging with a serious expression, Xiao Feng hurried to meet you. "A young man, looks about our age. That guys bad news. Plus, I think hes definitely involved with the Corpse Puppet Gu. Hes already spotted me just now and is currently rushing to a cave." "A cave?" "Yeah, according to the village chief, theres an ancient tomb from the Pre-Qin Period on their back hill. That cave was recently dug out, probably by that kid. It should lead to the ancient tomb." "You mean, that kid is using the ancient tomb to nurture the Corpse Puppet Gu?" "Quite likely. Lets hurry, we absolutely cant let him escape!" "Got it!" You, Xiao Feng, and Yang Kai ran a few steps and looked back to find that Wu Qiyi had followed. You immediately said to Wu Qiyi, "Er Ya, you girls wait for us in the village." "No way, Im worried." Nie Yings attitude was somewhat assertive, clearly concerned about Yang Kai. After a moment of thought, Wu Qiyi couldnt help but sigh with a smile, gently like the spring breeze, "Alright, but you have to promise me, dont be too impulsive, and come back unharmed." "Mhm!" Nodding earnestly, you turned and sprinted ahead, swiftly leaping onto a two-meter-high earthen ridge. No sooner had you touched down than a familiar figure promptly followed suit. Seeing her, you sounded a bit annoyed, "I said you crazy woman, why dont you listen when someone tells you to stay put? Just stay put!" Xian Qianling had already planned her strategy, simply stating, "Im a criminal police officer." Knowing this crazy womans strong sense of duty and understanding that arguing with her at this time was pointless, you glared at her and, seeing that Xiao Feng and the others had caught up, you took the lead and sprinted down the winding mountain trail ahead. You were understandably anxious, after all, someone who could craft the Corpse Puppet Gu and was still so young was certainly an exceedingly dangerous individual. His existence was a great bane to both you and the ordinary people; he had to be eliminated! Seeing with eyes and running with legs covered very different distances, especially on the winding mountain path overgrown with vegetation. By the time the group reached the valley, everyone was panting heavily. "Old Shu, theres someone over there!" Accompanied by Yang Kais shout, a young man smeared with paint walked out of a cave holding a wine jar. Different from his earlier frustration and panic, the young mans face now appeared very composed, even with a hint of a smile. "Ive long heard of Lingyi Detective Agency Chairman Lis great reputation, and todays meeting really is extraordinary." The young man said cheerfully while looking at you. "Who are you?" Xiao Feng asked in a deep voice. "Just a nobody, someone who does menial work and runs errands." The young man chuckled, "What are you guys doing, all panting like this?" "Kid, did you make those Corpse Puppet Gu?" Yang Kai, with evident irritation on his face, pressed the young man. "What if I did, and what if I didnt?" "Dont care if you did or didnt, lets just catch him and beat him up first!" Yang Kai wanted to step forward but was pulled back by you. "Anyone who can craft the Corpse Puppet Gu is definitely not ordinary. We have the advantage in numbers now, and if we can just trap him, we can use the Fatigue Enemy Strategy. Once he buckles under, everything will be easy to resolve." Xiao Feng and Yang Kai exchanged glances and nodded, spreading out in a semi-circle to encircle the young man. Even though he was surrounded and the armed men like Ding Xiaofeng had their guns pointed at his chest, the young mans demeanor didnt change, "Oh! A big organization like yours and the Armed Police Elite Unit going up against a defenseless art student like me, arent you ashamed?" "Cut the crap! If you dont want a beating, just surrender!" The young man raised his eyebrows, an eerie smile spreading across his face, "I say, Chairman Li, I dont think its wise for you to waste time with me right now." "What do you mean?" As your voice deepened, your expression grew icier. "Boom!" Suddenly, the ground beneath the feet of the group shook violently! Chapter 630: Corpse Puppet Gu Swarm_1 Chapter 630: Chapter 630: Corpse Puppet Gu Swarm_1Earthquake? Yuhangs crust isnt on the seismic belt, so how could there be such violent tremors! Somethings not right! The vibrations continued, and the land around even began to collapse! Just as you turned your head, a cry of alarm from Xian Qianling, "Get out of the way!" echoed in your ears. Immediately after, your body was struck by a brutal force and you were flung to the left, flying over three meters. When you looked back at Xian Qianling, the ground beneath her feet suddenly caved in, and her body fell through! In the blink of an eye, without even time to think, you launched yourself towards her, diving after Xian Qianling recklessly. "Crazy woman, grab my hand!" Your hands brushed lightly in mid-air, but due to Xian Qianling sinking, you missed each other! Watching as Xian Qianling fell into the chasm that had opened in the earth, without hesitation, you leapt into the abyss as well! Yet, even though you followed Xian Qianling into the abyss, the gap between you remained significant, as your outstretched hand was still far from hers. Although you didnt know what awaited in the abyss, your instincts screamed of intense danger. "Earth Curse, Thousand Catty Drop!" Upon shouting, your body felt as if weighted down by two huge stones, plummeting abruptly. You finally caught up! Your outstretched hand swiftly grasped Xian Qianlings slightly cold arm, and with another shout you cried: "Wind Curse, Wind Coat!" The heavy burden lifted from your body instantly, replaced by a feeling of weightlessness. Suddenly, a streak of golden light shot out from your pocket, positioning itself beneath your feet, and once again three words left your lips: "Heavenly Ascension Spell!" Your descending body stopped abruptly, while the hand that held Xian Qianlings arm pulled mightily, hoisting her feather-light body up, and your other hand reached to support her falling frame, finally gathering her into a princess carry. At that moment, only you existed in her eyes. Of course, the overflowing tears are a separate matter. Facing those expressive eyes, free of any impurity, you fell silent. One cant be indifferent if they are more than grass or timber, right? Her care for you had even warmed your own wooden heart. Yet, you knew full well that this debt of gratitude could only be understood and repaid by you, but never possessed. The favors of a beautiful woman are the hardest to accept... "Old Shu!" Yang Kai, closest to you, called out loudly from above. "Im fine!" At the same time, a feeling of relief filled your heart; thanks to Yang Kais shout, otherwise, you didnt know how to deal with the awkward situation that would have followed. Once your composure returned, your senses sharpened, and a spine-chilling noise came from the darkness. It sounded like someone dragging a sack through the dark, muddy earth, rustling. "Hiss" "Hiss" A nameless emotion suddenly raised goosebumps all over your body. You lowered your head to glance into the darkness below. That one look was enough to make your hair stand on end! "Fuck!" A reflexive curse blurted out, followed by over a dozen Yellow Vermilion Charms shining with golden light flying out of the pocket: "Heavenly Ascension Spell!" Frantically jumping one after another, although the Wind Coats enhancement made both of you feel as light as swallows, you were still eager to get back on solid ground! "Little Yunyun, how are you guys? Is anyone hurt?" Seeing you holding Wu Qiyi as you leaped out of the abyss, Xiao Feng and the others quickly surrounded you. After reluctantly placing Xian Qianling on the ground, you hurriedly looked up and shouted to the people around you, "Everybody, move back, move back fast!" Upon hearing this, the crowd immediately retreated to both sides. As the pit collapsed, the ground around it caved in as well, forming a small basin with you all standing on the higher ground around the perimeter at the very first moment. "What is that thing?" A sharp-eyed detective noticed something black seemed to be crawling up from the pit, and the number was increasing! Corpse Puppet Gu! In droves, thousands upon thousands of Corpse Puppet Gu! Looking up at the sky, the setting sun on the horizon had already filled the sky with colorful clouds, and the little bit of afterglow had no effect whatsoever on these black creatures that had emerged en masse. "Madman, get ready with the Fire Spell." "Little Kai, ready the Wind curse!" Xiao Feng, aligned with the fire element, could unleash a very powerful Fire Spell when his Heavenly Eye was activated; Yang Kai, aligned with the metal element, was slightly less powerful, but wind feeds fire, and he was playing support this time. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Both men responded at once, their expressions growing solemn. After making it up, you didnt find the young man, guessing he had escaped in the chaos. At this moment, there was no time to worry about him. After speaking to Xiao Feng, you quickly moved forward two steps, forming three hand seals with both hands and then joining them together, heavily slapping the ground in front of you: "Earth Curse, Siege! Twin Cities!" Two walls, low at first then rising high, sprung up around the pit. From your position, you could keep a clear view over the situation. Xiao Feng, poised and ready with his Heavenly Eye activated, took two Orange Charms out of his pocket. As soon as they appeared, the charms burst into flames. Accompanied by Xiao Fengs shout, Two huge fireballs shot out towards the pit! Seeing this, Yang Kai cursed, "Madman, whats the rush, man? Control the speed!" Even at such a critical moment, Yang Kai, the idiot, couldnt resist cracking a dirty joke, earning him a fierce glare from Xian Qianling, who had just managed to pull herself out of the inner morass. At that moment, Yang Kai spread his arms, and his eyes lit up with that chilling glow: "Wind curse, Tornado!" About twenty Yellow Vermilion Charms were thrown out by Yang Kai, swiftly spiraling upward, forming a miniature tornado above the pit in the blink of an eye! The instant the fireballs touched the tornado, your pupils spun rapidly with the Sen Luo Curse Mark, while your eyes also shone with a five-colored light. Silently extending your hand, you performed the Tai Chi Starting Form with both hands, circles around your body; with a push, the flames quickly merged into the gust, with wind feeding fire, a terrifying and shocking fire tornado rapidly took shape! "Press it down, dont let them out!" The three of you simultaneously made a pressing motion towards the air, and the blazing tornado that soared into the sky immediately charged into the pit! "Jiii!!!" Mounds of black Corpse Puppet Gu were swept up in the fiery wind, shrieking painfully as they burned in the scorching flames! "Madman, step it up! Stop shooting!" Out of the three, Xiao Feng was the most drained. Seeing him drenched in sweat, Yang Kai teased him again. "Fuck off! Im standing firm!" PS: My girl, pen name "Qingshui Ming," has finally launched her cute new book, "Kiss the Devil: The School Grass Has a Mermaid"! Brothers and sisters, please go show some support. No other requests, just hoping everyone gives a subscription, a penny each, thanks a lot! Chapter 631: Giant Zombie Bug Chapter 631: Chapter 631: Giant Zombie BugXiao Feng let out another violent shout, and the flames in the wind and fire tornado suddenly intensified, making the piercing shrieks of the Corpse Puppet Gu caught within it even more grating! Under the fierce assault of the wind and fire tornado, those fist-sized Corpse Puppet Gu burst open and shriveled up, quickly leaving only about a dozen sparse survivors struggling to crawl around the charred periphery of the pit. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" ... Ding Xiaofeng, holding a Type 95 automatic rifle, was the first to fire in bursts. The Special Police officers had indeed accurate shooting skills, generally needing only two shots to take down one insectoid beast, although the back of the Corpse Puppet Gu sported a hard black shell like that of a beetle, bullets still brazenly penetrated their pitch-black bodies. Soon, the Corpse Puppet Gu around the pit were wiped out. "Huff" Yang Kai sat down on the ground, panting heavily, "Damn it, finally cleaned up these things. Nearly killed me." "Dont let your guard down yet. Theres definitely something else in that pit..." Before he could finish, another booming sounded! "Boom!" This time, the ground underneath them shuddered violently once more! The severe trembling made everyone stumble and retreat. Ding Xiaofeng and the others directly leaned against tree trunks, rifles at the ready, their eyes blazing as they watched the pit continue to crack. Yang Kai, too lazy to hide, just sat on the ground, grabbing two handfuls of weeds, his body trembling uncontrollably like meat on a chopping board. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the shaking subsided, Yang Kai leaped up angrily and bellowed at the pit, "Damn it, will this ever end?" It was then you, who had been observing the pit, turned to look at the fully alert Ding Xiaofeng, "Captain Ding, do you have any firecrackers prepared?" Hearing this, Ding Xiaofeng broke out in a cold sweat, "Chairman Li, thats a standard-issue weapon, and without submitting a request report, theres no way we could have brought it." Then, changing his tone, he patted the nylon bag at his waist and said with a smile, "However, each of us is equipped with ten grenades." You, who had been feeling incredibly vexed, suddenly saw the light upon hearing Ding Xiaofengs preparation of grenades, "Good, then Ill have to trouble you in a moment!" "Old Shu, what exactly is in that pit thats got you all tensed up?" You glanced at the pit and laughed at the people around, "We just finished off all these small ones, now that the young ones are dead, do you think the old ones will just let it be?" "Psh, and here I thought it was something. Theyre just one or two bugs, how scary can they be?" "Sss... Sss..." A sound of something heavy scraping the earth and loose stones continuously emanated from within the pit, growing closer as time passed. The noise suddenly stopped midway, "Huh? Why did it stop all of a sudden?" Xiao Feng asked, puzzled. "Maybe it got stuck because its too big?" Yang Kai said casually, but upon seeing everyone turn and glare at him, he quickly added with a smile, "Heh heh, sorry sorry, I was just joking. The pits diameter is at least five or six meters; how can there be a bug that big?" "Crack! Rumble" The earth around the pit cracked open with two more fissures! Then, the "ssss" noise resumed and entered everyones ears once more! "Here it comes!" With Xiao Fengs command, everyones attention was on the pit. First to appear were two black, stick-like objects as thick as a humans thigh. "What...what is that?" Yang Kai asked urgently. "It...it should be tentacles. It looks like those Corpse Puppet Gu have them." "Youve got to be kidding me, tentacles as thick as thighs? How... how... son of a basket!" After the three-meter-long tentacles, more soil was churned out from the pit, and soon everyone got their first sight of a massive black body that shocked them all! It was as big as two, no, at least three elephants! A Giant Zombie Bug, immensely sized, terrifyingly emerged from the pit! "Fire!" Upon seeing such a vast opponent, Ding Xiaofeng immediately gave the attack order. Over a dozen policemen, firing from four different directions, unleashed a barrage of bullets at the Corpse Puppet Gu! "Fire, empty all the rounds in your magazines!" Behind and beside him, bullets whizzed by in swift succession, while Yang Kai, sitting atop the pit, enjoyed the scene with a smirk. However, when the smoke cleared, Ding Xiaofeng and the others were horrified to see that in the basin, the body of the Giant Zombie Bug, which took up one-fifth of the space, had repelled all the bullets with its shiny hard shell. The bullets hadnt even penetrated its outer skin! "Squeee" A sonic attack! A shrill sound wave that could make eardrums bleed swept out in all directions! Everyone covered their ears in response, except for you and Xian Qianling, who remained unharmed. At first, Xian Qianling didnt understand what had happened, but when she reached to cover her ears, she found her ears enveloped in a film of water, which protected her from the sonic attack. Taking a few steps forward alone, you looked down at the two Corpse Puppet Gu before you. Indeed, another Corpse Puppet Gu had emerged from the pit; the sound wave came from its mouth. This Corpse Puppet Gu was much smaller, only about the size of an adult pig, and compared to the three elephant-sized ones beside it, it was indeed much smaller. The plan was clear: the Giant Zombie Bug emerged first to distract everyones attention and draw all the gunfire. Then, the smaller Corpse Puppet Gu would launch its sonic attack, seeking total annihilation! Seeing everyone around in agony, you sighed softly, "What a noise!" "Old Shu, what are you waiting for? Get moving!" Covering his painfully ringing ears, one of them shouted at you. "Just a bit longer." You didnt look at Yang Kai, your eyes stayed fixed on the two Corpse Puppet Gu. Moments later, the smaller Corpse Puppet Gu quickly climbed onto the back of the larger one. Then the large Corpse Puppet Gus body shifted slightly, its pitch-black shell on the back rapidly opened to reveal two pairs of translucent insect wings! "Hum" As the insect wings vibrated swiftly, strong gusts spun out, stinging your face with the wind. Seeing the large Corpse Puppet Gu slowly take to the air, the corners of your mouth curled slightlyit was time! You raised your right hand high, and four orange talisman papers flew out of your pocket, hovering in parallel in front of your palm while emitting a strong glow. "Earth Curse, Thousand Feet Mountain!" You slammed your right hand down forcefully towards the ground before you! "Bang!" The moment the sound emitted, dozens of razor-sharp stone spikes shot out from the ground beneath the two Corpse Puppet Gu! The sharp stone spikes created a net in the sky, covering the expanse above the Corpse Puppet Gu entirely, turning them into pincushions. Chapter 632: A Cunning Zombie_1 Chapter 632: Chapter 632: A Cunning Zombie_1The piercing sound waves also stopped at that moment, and everyone finally released their ears, gasping for air. That damned sonic attack nearly cost them half their lives! "Little Yunyun, how come that sound wave didnt affect you and Captain Xian?" Xiao Feng came over to you, knowing that this battle had finally ended. "Just cover the outer contour of your ears with a layer of membrane, I used a water membrane; it has better sound insulation." "So thats how its done!" Yang Kai clapped his hands, suddenly enlightened. Xiao Feng rolled his eyes: "Someone who cant even form a water ball shouldnt pretend to understand. You were flailing on the ground just now, Im embarrassed for you." "Gan! Your posture wasnt any better." "Enough with the nonsense. Instead of fooling around, lets join forces and burn these two things." "Burn them?" Xian Qianlings delicate face changed color at the suggestion, she turned her head to look at you, about to speak, but you replied very firmly, "No way!" "I...I havent even started speaking yet." "I know what you want to say, but Im sorry to tell you, these two Corpse Puppet Gu have absolutely no need for research. They must die!" As you spoke, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils began spinning rapidly, and with a "whoosh!" a huge pillar of fire shot up into the sky, instantly engulfing the two Corpse Puppet Gu pierced by stone spikes. After the remains of the two Corpse Puppet Gu were burned to ashes, you finally took a slight breath of relief. Then, you took out your phone from your pocket and dialed Zong Wangyues number. "Hey, Boss, hows it going over there? Sounds pretty intense." "Its taken care of, call and get an excavator over here right away." "Right away." After annihilating the two Giant Corpse Puppet Gu, you did not venture further into the pit. Apart from anything else, the sight of the thousands of scorched Corpse Puppet Gu remains was nauseating enough. And besides, you had verified there were no more Corpse Puppet Gus remnants, so there was no need to pursue the matter further. Regarding the ancient tomb underground, adhering to the principle of not disturbing the tombs of ancestors, you used a talisman to collapse all of the caves below the cliff. Half an hour later, the arrival of two medium-sized excavators finally brought this matter to a close. After Ding Xiaofeng left, Xian Qianling also received a new task assignment, but seeing that wistful look in her eyes before the Crazy Woman left, you felt a surge of helplessness. You wondered when you would be able to repay this emotional debt. "Hey, Old Shu, are you saying those Corpse Puppet Gu were all created by that punk from the art school?" Hearing your analysis, Yang Kai was shocked. That person, based on appearances alone, was hard to see as such a ruthless character. Glancing at the two excavators filling in the pit, Xiao Feng, who was sitting on the grass, sighed softly: "Clearly, his status as an art school student was nothing more than a temporary identity. This guy is far more formidable than we imagined. At the most critical time, hes too cunning. Someone capable of creating such terrifying things and having a brain to match Glasses, this fellow is definitely a very dangerous enemy!" "Madman is right, this guy is more dangerous than any enemy weve faced before. His threat level has already far surpassed that of the Empress." The Empress? In a luxury private estate located in the West Wetland, the Empress was comfortably lying on a sofa watching TV. On the oversized screen, a TV series about the Zhou Dynastys Empress starring a red-carpet actress renowned for scandals and hype was playing. "Hmph! Naive!" Upon seeing something displeasing, the Empress subconsciously swung her hand, wanting to smack the 100-inch TV. The jade-like hand, containing an extremely terrifying energy, suddenly stopped mid-air. In her mind emerged words once said by Zhaoer, "Yun said, wasting is shameful." Afterward, she slowly lowered her hand and picked up the remote control, carelessly flipping through channels. "Your Majesty, this servant has a matter to report." The voice of Dong Fangxiao came from outside the door. "Enter." "Yes." The door slowly opened, and Dong Fangxiao, dressed in a tight-fitting black outfit, walked towards the Empress with a sway of her enchanting figure and knelt on one knee before her. "Whats the matter?" "This servant has just received a secret report, related to that little girl from the Holy Alliance." "The Holy Alliance? The Saintess?" "Yes." The Empresss sensuous red lips slightly curled up, revealing an intoxicatingly charming smile, "Indeed, shes someone worth worrying about. Tell me more." "Yes." Dong Fangxiao lowered her head and said, "This servant has just obtained intelligence that the Saintess has cultivated a large number of Corpse Puppet Gus in a village northwest Yuhang, including one which is extremely huge." "Corpse Puppet Gu?" The Empresss brows rose, her lips pursed in an elegant smile, "The Holy Alliance, although doing dirty and contemptible deeds in secret, still claims to be a reputable sect. Isnt that little girl afraid of those venerable old men with white beard and hair looking for trouble with her?" "The executor isnt a person from the Holy Alliance, well, or rather, he isnt a person in the true sense of the word." "Oh? Not a person, could it be a zombie?" Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The Empress is indeed wise; that person is indeed a zombie, and a high-level zombie at that." "Fei Zheng?" "Yes, although far from becoming a Monster, his strength still counts for something, and in this servants opinion, the most troublesome aspect of this zombie isnt its identity but its cunning mind." "A cunning zombie? Hmph, interesting." With a light tap on the air beside her, the Empress soared into the air. Floating in mid-air with her hands behind her back, she gazed out of the large floor-to-ceiling window at the pleasant night outside. "Not only does this little girl work efficiently and ruthlessly, but it seems she also has a very unique way of using people. It seems my decision was not wrong," the Empress said, slightly lifting her head to look at the starry sky above, a trace of a smile appearing on her lips, "Interesting, it seems life wont be too boring in the future." Without turning her head, the Empress then said to Dong Fangxiao, who was still kneeling on the ground, "Heres what well do: without their knowledge, provide them with some help, try not to let others ruin her plans. Im curious to see just what this little girl can come up with. If she could obtain a Demi-god Body, that would be even more fascinating. My long years ahead will not be dull." "Your Majesty, about that..." "Speak up if you have something to say. Dont hesitate!" The Empress still didnt turn around. With a flick of her sleeve, a deep red mark instantly appeared on the delicate face of Dong Fangxiao several meters away! Chapter 633 Empress’s Mind_1 Chapter 633: Chapter 633 Empresss Mind_1"This servant deserves to die!" Dong Fangxiao spoke hastily, "To report to the Empress, at the same time this servant received the news, the Supernatural Detective Agency had already annihilated all of the Corpse Puppet Gu." "Li Muyun?" The Empresss voice deepened immediately, and a heart-throbbing, eerie energy ripple spread through the spacious room of the villa. "Yes, its Li Muyun who personally led the team to burn all the Corpse Puppet Gu cultivated by that zombie." Fearful of the Empresss wrath, Dong Fangxiao quickly added, "However, that Fei Zheng took advantage of the chaos to escape with a wooden box. From his expressions and actions, it seemed that he had achieved his goal." The Empress hadnt mentioned the Supernatural Detective Agency at all, her voice slightly more relaxed than before, "Whats in that wooden box?" "The Empress forgives, this servant is incompetent, and truly unable to investigate the contents of the box." With a wave of her hand, the Empress said lightly, "Enough, this matter doesnt concern me much after all. Let Li Muyun and that little girl fight it out, watching their struggle is far better than these utterly boring TV dramas!" Dong Fangxiao bowed her head in silence, her face revealing a hesitant expression. "Is there something else on your mind?" "To respond to the Empress, this servant doesnt know if this matter should be mentioned, perhaps in the eyes of the Empress, it has nothing to do with our Imperial Alliance." "Speak." "Yes. According to the news from Wu Xiu, Liu Bai, the rightful eldest grandson of the Liu Family Clan in Yenjing, has been frequently interacting with an overseas organization recently. It seems they are brewing a huge conspiracy." The Empresss brow lifted, "Indeed, it has nothing to do with the Imperial Alliance. What is that Liu Bai? A nobody?" Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "To the Empress, Liu Bai is not a nobody." "Oh? Explain." "Hes merely a young master who misbehaves by relying on his familys power. Publicly hes touted as one of the Four Young Masters of Capital, but in our view, hes merely playing house like a child." "Really?" Seeing the Empresss suspicion, Dong Fangxiao promptly explained, "Of course, the reality is not that simple. If were only talking about Liu Bai, hes just a buffoon. However, the overseas organization he has been in contact with has a long history of crimes. They even planned an assassination on the President of America, and its members are all heinous villains. Moreover, each of these villains possesses unique superpowers, including very rare spatial abilities." Dong Fangxiao paused, then continued, "They always operate in gangs and will stop at nothing to achieve their goals." "Interesting," the Empress mused briefly and asked, "When do you think these people will make a move against Li Muyun?" "It should be in the near future." As soon as these words were spoken, the eerie energy ripple in the room dissipated into nothingness, and the Empress slowly descended to the ground. "Thirteen." "This servant is here." "Send a missive to Luanfeng Pavilion and have Wu Qiyi bring Zhaoer along. Tomorrow morning we shall board the plane together." Dong Fangxiao was taken aback, "This servant is dull, may I know where the Empress plans to take them?" "Ive heard theres an island near the Australian continent called New Zealand. With its lush vegetation and waters, its a perfect vacation paradise." "New Zealand?" Dong Fangxiao was utterly astonished, unable to understand what had prompted the Empress to have such a thought, "Isnt Your Majestys schedule already arranged? According to the original plan, we were to embark for Suzhou the day after tomorrow." "Were not going anymore. Suzhou, after a thousand years without change, can spare a few days." Dong Fangxiao felt a tremendous headache coming on. Not to mention convincing Zhaoer, who was hardly someone she could persuade, Wu Qiyi was the reincarnation of an Empress, and a mere missive was unlikely to get any attention from her. "What are you worrying about?" The Empresss voice came like a huge mountain pressing down on Dong Fangxiao, who didnt dare raise her head to glimpse Her Majestys face. "Your Majesty, this servant is worried about not being able to handle the task well. After all, just a card alone, I fear may not be enough to invite those two." Though nervous, Dong Fangxiao still voiced her concerns. "No matter, you only need to make it clear on the invitation that if they do not come tomorrow, I will personally launch a full-scale attack to kill Li Muyun!" The final sentence from the Empress brimmed with murderous intent, making Dong Fangxiao, already sweating profusely, feel even more terrified. "Yes, this servant will go at once!" No sooner had her words fallen, than Dong Fangxiaos figure flashed and disappeared! Before long, Dong Fangxiao appeared in the manors parking garage. She opened the door to a Maserati sports car and threw her body heavily into it. "Huff" She let out a long breath. Looking at the invitation in her hand, Dong Fangxiao, with a headache, placed it against her forehead, and sighed softly, "I just dont understand, truly cant figure it out..." "Cant figure out what?" A graceful figure suddenly appeared in the passenger seat of the sports car, and then the sound of the car door closing could be heard. "Sister, you scared me to death!" Seeing that the person was her own elder sister, who was also one of the Empresss guards, Shadow Three, Dong Qingxuan, Dong Fangxiao finally breathed a sigh of relief. Dong Qingxuan glanced at her younger sister and couldnt help but scold her, "You girl, sitting in the car babbling nonsense to yourself, what are you doing?" "Sister, I really cant understand it," Dong Fangxiao said. "Cant understand what?" Dong Qingxuan looked at her sister, whom she had cherished since childhood. They were both orphans, taken in by the Imperial Alliance and subjected to a series of cruel selections and training before finally having the honor of becoming members of the Shadow Guard. Serving the Empress was something Dong Qingxuan and her sister took great pride and joy in, as the Imperial Alliance was the most powerful and influential organization in the world, bar none! Even the Luanfeng Pavilion, which had also existed for thousands of years, could not compete with the Imperial Alliance, not to mention that, with the Empresss return, they, as guards, had privately discussed that the true power of the Empress was akin to a nuclear arsenal! Moreover, the most crucial point was that the current Empress was a being with a Demi-god Body and possessed an extremely long lifespan! The Empress, in the hearts of the Shadow Guards, was the only True God! "Sister, why do you think the Empress is always targeting Li Muyun?" "What?" "Oh, you might not know, the Empress has given me another headache of a task," Dong Fangxiao said as she handed the invitation to Dong Qingxuan. Dong Qingxuan hesitated for a moment, but eventually did not take it. It wasnt that she didnt want to look at it, but that she didnt dare to. After all, Dong Fangxiao was now the personal maid to the Empress, while she was just a maid, a difference as vast as the heavens and the earth. "You silly girl, how can you be so confused! This is a task assigned by the Empress, and you dare to show it to me." Dong Fangxiao then realized she had made a mistake, stuck out her tongue, and with a smile said, "Sister, I was wrong." "You just said the Empress is targeting Li Muyun?" "Yes," Dong Fangxiao nodded. "Li Muyun is the reincarnation of Emperor Gaozong, isnt he?" Chapter 634: I Never Call for Backup in Fights_1 Chapter 634: Chapter 634: I Never Call for Backup in Fights_1"Yes," "Theres nothing incomprehensible about it, the Empress had some entanglements with Emperor Gaozong, and although a thousand years have passed, some things simply cannot be changed." "But the question is, I just cant figure out whether the Empress is doing this to help Li Muyun or to harm him." Dong Qingxuan looked at her sister, a hint of sternness flashing in her eyes, "As a servant, presuming to guess the masters intentions is a sign of disrespect. From now on, you only need to do as your master commands and must not make such foolish mistakes again." "Oh." That night, Xi Yu furrowed her brows as she handed the freshly received invitation over to Wu Qiyi. The invitation contained only a few words, but after reading it, Wu Qiyis delicate eyebrows slightly knit together, her face displaying a hint of displeasure. "Miss, why would the Empress specifically invite you and Miss Zhaoer to go abroad at this time?" After her expression changed, Wu Qiyi eventually let out a light sigh, "It seems big trouble is about to knock on our door." Upon hearing this, Xi Yus stunningly beautiful face revealed an intense sharpness, "The Empress goes too far! Even though her Imperial Alliance is powerful, our Luanfeng Pavilion is not to be trifled with!" "No, this time her target isnt Luanfeng Pavilion." Xi Yu was extremely intelligent, and upon Wu Qiyis remark, she quickly grasped the key issue, her expression one of surprise, "Could it be that someone is planning to move against Master Li?" "Mm." Xi Yu fell silent then, standing quietly by Wu Qiyis side, her eyebrows deeply furrowed. Wu Qiyi looked up slightly, her face still as calm as ever, "Have you thought of a way to deal with this?" "First," Xi Yu pondered, "we need to know who the enemy is and their strength. After filtering through individuals and forces that have had grudges with Master Li, there are two suspects that stand out as the most likely." "Lets hear it." "The first is the Cen Family of Yenjing. Miss, through Master Lis assistance, you turned the Cen familys Old Ladys painstakingly groomed successor into an idiot. With such a deep hatred, she will definitely not let it go." "Hmph, let it go?" At that moment, Wu Qiyi released a terrifying oppressive aura. This pressure alone made Xi Yu, standing by her side, tremble all over, hardly able to remain standing, and finally, she sat down on the couch, her smooth forehead beading up with large drops of cold sweat. "The Cen family owes me a debt from the last time, which nearly trapped me in the Heavenless Hell forever. They will pay back this grudge a thousandfold eventually!" Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To most people, Wu Qiyi was viewed as a peaceful and non-confrontational goddess, perfect in appearance, temperament, and family background. With her disposition, she could face anything with equanimity, even life-and-death crises, turning danger into safety with her unique powers. However, with the Cen family, specifically Cen Xiaodans actions that time, which resulted in Wu Qiyis near death and soul detention, if not for you, she might have been imprisoned in the Heavenless Hell forever. Although she was not a person to hold grudges, she had never forgotten that incident and had mainly left the matter to you; otherwise, she would have already taken thunderous measures to uproot the Cen family entirely! As the oppressive aura receded like the tide, Xi Yu finally let out a long sigh of relief, "However, I believe the probability of the Cen family being involved is extremely low, and it is more likely another old and established family from Yenjing." "The Liu Family, Liu Bai?" "Yes." "Mm, if it is Liu Bai, that could indeed be troublesome," Wu Qiyi mused, lowering her head. "Miss, I dont understand why the Empress would take you and Zhaoer together." Without a second thought, Wu Qiyi said, "Inviting me, of course, means she doesnt want me to use Luanfeng Pavilions influence to help Mu Yun; as for Zhaoer, well, its simple, not many can survive a slap from her. She squashes those so-called experts as if they were mosquitoes." "If that is the case, then both Miss and Zhaoer definitely shouldnt go." Letting out a soft sigh, a look of struggle appeared on Wu Qiyis face, "Its clearly stated in the invitation, if we dont go, the Empress will personally cause trouble for Mu Yun. For his sake, we have no choice but to go." "But..." "Never mind, given Mu Yuns personality, even if enemies come, he wouldnt agree to me taking action, let alone Zhaoer." After thinking for a moment, Wu Qiyi picked up her mobile phone from the desk beside her and dialed your number. At this time, you were sitting in the dormitory, shooting the breeze with Yang Kai and the others. Hearing the phone ringing, you couldnt help but pick it up and take a glance. Huh? Looking at the time on the phone, you couldnt help but say, "Its almost ten oclock, why would she call me at this time?" Every girl who loves beauty has the habit of sleeping their beauty sleep, Wu Qiyi was no exception. Zhaoer would automatically go to sleep at eight oclock due to her physical condition, and Wu Qiyi would sit on the sofa in her bedroom, comfortably dressed in pajamas, reading for half an hour, and then go to bed. This was an unshakable habit of hers. Pressing the answer button, you spoke with a hint of confusion, "Calling at this time, it must be something important, right?" "Mm." "Related to you?" You were a bit nervous when you said this, after all, in your heart, you hoped she would be happy and well. "No, its about you." Upon hearing this, the unease in your heart grew. Could it be that she was no longer going to keep silent and had decided to confess? While you were lost in wild guesses, Wu Qiyi couldnt help but laugh softly, "Are you thinking that I am going to say something that will put you in a difficult position?" "Cough, cough cough..." She saw right through you, what a shrewd woman! As Wu Qiyi heard you use a cough to cover up the nervousness inside, her laughter intensified, "If I really said what youre thinking, how would you respond to me?" "Well... that... this..." What else could you say at a time like this? Of course, play dumb! "Alright, Ill stop teasing you." Hearing the slight rush in your heartbeats as you spoke, Wu Qiyi seemed to be in a very good mood, "I have something to tell you." "Mm." "Tomorrow morning, Zhaoer and I will be making a trip to New Zealand." "New Zealand? What are you going there for, such a far place?" Your eyebrows furrowed immediately; it wasnt easy to reunite with Zhaoer, and you didnt want to be separated from her again. "Cant help it, the Empress issued an edict and I must go." As soon as it was about the Empress, your temper flared instantly, "Damn! What the hell does that woman want?" "She probably knows that someone is going to make a move on you, so she deliberately sent me and Zhaoer away, cutting off your external aid." "Gan! When have I ever needed external aid in a fight!" Just mentioning the Empress got you infuriated. "Once shes made a decision, theres no changing it, so tomorrow morning, Zhaoer and I will leave. However, its precisely because of this that you must be extra careful. The person likely to make a move on you this time should be Liu Bai." Chapter 635: Gold Silver Embroidery with Xiu Border_1 Chapter 635: Chapter 635: Gold Silver Embroidery with Xiu Border_1Your expression immediately became solemn, "Liu Bai, what, is he preparing to use the Liu Familys power to go to war with me?" "I dont think so. Although Liu Bai is the direct heir of the Liu Family, the patriarch is an extremely astute person, and he would never use the familys power over such a private matter," Wu Qiyi paused for a moment, then continued, "I think he must have sought help from external forces." "External forces?" "Yes. Youre from the Chu Sect, and with Liu Bais capabilities, anyone or any organization he can approach within the country is within the surveillance of the Chu Sect. Hence, he could only spend a fortune to cooperate with foreign organizations or groups." Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a few seconds of silence, your eyes narrowed slightly, "I understand, you and Zhaoer go and have fun without worry." "You be careful." "I will." The next day, you personally drove Wu Qiyi and Zhaoer to the airport, while Yang Kai, Wei Shuxian, and Liao Yong had agreed to meet up at an internet cafe to game for a bit. "Bracelet Girl, overcome by beauty, a sister with such powerful **** ... utterly inhumane, beauty ridden by others, why arises? Being a man is too tiring, like a chicken, youre forever clucking and still have to ... too wood-ly humane, ah, too wood-ly humane..." From the moment Yang Kai entered the internet cafe, he had been singing non-stop. By the time they reached the VIP area, where Zong Wangyue had already been waiting for a while, she rolled her eyes at him. "Kai Zi, did you take the wrong medication or something, whats with the hair wash, cut, and blow-drying act?" Seeing the gold and silver-clad Zong Wangyue, Yang Kai, who had his hands stuffed in his pockets, suddenly leaped forward and gazed at Zong Wangyue with deep affection, while Zong Wangyue also looked up and steadily met his gaze. Yang Kai: "Without ridges on the mountain, the sky and earth merge; only then dare I sever ties with you!" Zong Wangyue: "Seas may dry, rocks may rot, passion never fades!" Yang Kai: "Yueer." Zong Wangyue: "Kaier!" Yang Kai: "Its you!" Zong Wangyue: "Its me!" Yang Kai: "Got money? Lend me some." Zong Wangyue: "Brother dirty, scram!" Yang Kai: "Tch! Not lending money to a brother, thats not brotherly!" Zong Wangyue: "Hmph! Borrowing and not returning, thats being a bastard!" Yang Kai: "Hey? Youve got quite the foundation in literature, huh?" Zong Wangyue: "What do you say, want to have a match of Tang poetry and Song lyrics?" Yang Kai stepped forward, hands clasped behind his back, head slightly tilted upwards at a thirty-three degree angle: "Recalling the past, red rice meals, pumpkin soup, one wife, and a bunch of kids." Zong Wangyue stared at Yang Kai with narrow, small eyes: "Behold the present, white rice meals, soft-shelled turtle soup, one kid, and a bunch of wives." Yang Kai: "Yo, not bad, youre quite on point." Zong Wangyue: "Youre not bad yourself." Yang Kai took a half-step back and pointed at the desktop on the computer screen in front of Zong Wangyue: "Moon sets!" Zong Wangyue: "Sun rises!" Yang Kai then pointed at the League of Legends game a guy nearby was playing, featuring a blind monk character: "Monk!" Zong Wangyues mouth curled up: "Nun!" Yang Kai: "Qingshan!" Zong Wangyue: "Clear water!" Yang Kai: "Go!" Zong Wangyue: "Come!" The two exchanged glances, and in their eyes was a look of mutual admiration. Yang Kai: "Zongzi, I didnt expect you to be a kindred spirit. What an eloquent piece!" Zong Wangyue: "Kai Zi, you cant judge a book by its cover. I didnt expect someone as indecent as you to have such a strong foundation. Congratulations are in order." Sitting off to the side, Liao Yong turned to Wei Shuxian beside him and asked, "Hey, Glasses, what are they talking about? I dont quite understand. What does it mean?" Wei Shuxian pushed up his glasses and looked at the two with an expression of speechlessness: "These two are beyond hope, just like gold and silver being refined endlessly." "Huh?" Liao Yong scratched his head, equally confused by Wei Shuxians words. Wei Shuxian glanced at Liao Yong, saying, "Just combine the words they each said, and youll understand." Liao Yong slightly lifted his head, tilting it as he said, "Moonset, the monk at Qingshan... goes, sunrise..." Liao Yong was quick to react, too embarrassed to read the latter half of the sentence. He gave the two of them a thumbs up repeatedly: "Brilliant! Truly brilliant!" Yang Kai turned his head with a huff: "Hmph, no winner yet!" Zong Wangyue with a crooked smile: "Want to go another round?" Yang Kai: "Lets do it!" Zong Wangyue immediately stood up, one foot on the chair, his face filled with passion: "One rifle! Two bullets! Thirty-eight years without participating in war!" Yang Kais eyebrows trembled rapidly as if equipped with a little electric motor: "One hole! Two doors! Twenty-four years with no one ever entering!" Yang Kai (Zong Wangyue): "Tsk!" Just as the two were still unable to determine a victor, at that moment, a voice familiar to the members of the Detective Agency rang out, "What a lively scene, let me add a horizontal inscription." "Oh?" Both turned their heads, Yang Kai immediately laughing as he said, "Yo-ho-ho, if it isnt Old Shu." Zong Wangyue quickly chimed in: "Boss, been waiting on you for half the day now!" At this moment, all the surrounding people, drawn by their tomfoolery, turned their heads to look this way. Seeing the audience watching, you smiled calmly, "My horizontal inscription is very simple, three words, Moonlit Pine." After a moment of silence, Yang Kai and Zong Wangyue looked at each other, then both gave you a bow, saying, "Theres always a higher mountain, we admire you!" "Theres always someone better, and a sky beyond the sky. The Boss is the Boss, awesome!" Liao Yong was again scratching his head, turning to the Wei Shuxian beside him, he asked, "What does that mean?" Wei Shuxian laughed softly: "Figure it out yourself." Despite his best efforts, Liao Yong eventually gave up. You found a spot next to Wei Shuxian, and as you sat down, you seemed to recognize a familiar silhouette. You patted Wei Shuxians shoulder and pointed to a man sleeping on the table four or five seats away: "Hey, Glasses, doesnt that guy over there look familiar?" "Nonsense, of course, our own brother wouldnt feel like a stranger." Hearing this, Liao Yong also looked over and immediately said, "Isnt that the Ji Ji man?" "Ji Ji man? Did he pull an all-nighter last night? Why is he resting there by himself?" Wei Shuxian shrugged his shoulders: "I dont know. This kid has been acting a bit strange since before Qingming; dont know if hes run into some trouble." "Were all brothers here; he should speak up if theres a problem." Saying so, you stood up and walked towards Dai Zhenan. Seeing that he was sound asleep, you didnt wake him but, while watching him, you noticed clear tear stains at the corner of his eyes, indicating hed been crying earlier. As you frowned, Dai Zhenans phone vibrated slightly. Not wanting to wake him, you quickly picked up the phone from the table, glanced through it casually, and afterwards, your brows furrowed deep with concern. "Whats the matter, Old Shu?" Yang Kai had also come over and stood behind you, looking at the phone. He then furrowed his brows like you and exploded with one word: "Scum!" Chapter 636 Restless Heart_1 Chapter 636: Chapter 636 Restless Heart_1Dai Zhenans phone screen measured six inches, at this moment displaying a WeChat conversation history. Dai Zhenan: "My dear wife is online now(ţ)" Woman: "Mm." Dai Zhenan: "Where have you been these past few days? () I sent you a good morning message yesterday, and you havent replied to me yet. So I just kept waiting, kept waiting. (ЩУߩЩ)" Woman: "Went shopping with friends." Dai Zhenan: "Shopping must be very tiring, right? You usually like to trim your toenails, and you trim them quite deeply. Also, when you shop in high heels, walking for a long time can cause the nails to hurt the flesh, so its best to walk less if possible when shopping, or just go to the mall. Going around there is quick and wouldnt be so tiring." Woman: "Mm..." Dai Zhenan: "Oh, right, my dear wife, I felt bored yesterday afternoon and while browsing Taobao, I saw a space cotton dress that really suited your style. You dont like wearing clothes that are too tight, and this space cotton dress has a nice design and cut, and its quite cheap at only 1300. Ive already placed the order and paid for it; I used SF Express, so youll receive it tomorrow. I was aiming to surprise you, but you know me, I cant keep anything to myself, I just cant keep my mouth shut." Woman: "Thank you, youre really kind." Dai Zhenan: "Aw, youre my dear wife, of course I should be good to you." Dai Zhenan: "Also, also, my dear wife, you dont have class tomorrow afternoon, lets go out and have fun, shall we? Ive already spoken to a friend, and hes lending me his Mercedes convertible for the day. The countryside is filled with blooming rapeseed flowers right now, and you love taking photos in the rapeseed fields, dont you? I bought a Nikon SLR camera with my just-collected salary. With a professional camera, Ill be able to take even more beautiful pictures of you. (0)" Woman: "I..." Dai Zhenan: "Youre overwhelmed, huh, hehe. As long as youre happy, I feel utterly blissful. This holiday, I specially asked someone to get your favorite Suzhou-style braised pork knuckle. Have you arrived at your dorm yet? Ill bring it over right now. Oh, and I almost forgot, youre almost out of sanitary pads, Ive got you some imported from Yamato, they dont contain any fluorescent agents and wont harm girls at all." Woman: "I... I dont know how to break this to you." Dai Zhenan: "Whats wrong, my dear wife? ?." Woman: "I think... we should break up." Dai Zhenan: "Why why why why why why? Is it because Im not doing well enough? Tell me, I can change." Dai Zhenan: "Please dont abandon me, okay?" Dai Zhenan: "I know Im not handsome enough." Dai Zhenan: "Im not rich either, but I will work hard to earn more, earn desperately!"" Dai Zhenan: "My dear wife, I beg you, give me another chance!" Woman: "..." Woman: "Zhenan, youre a good person, really good. Its just that, youre too good to me." Dai Zhenan: "Being good to you is only right." Woman: "No, you dont understand." Woman: "You know me too well, my interests, my manners, everything about me you have at your fingertips. Do you know that causes me to panic?" Dai Zhenan: "Loving someone means giving your all for her, is that wrong?" Woman: "I dont know if its right or wrong, I just feel scared. Im tired, the way you fuss over every little detail, it makes me feel worn out, utterly exhausted. You even know exactly how many sanitary pads I use, and that feels like too heavy a burden to me." Woman: "Zhenan, you are a good person. Really, youre a very, very good person. I feel I dont deserve you, nor do I deserve all that you do." Dai Zhenan: "Wife... have you found someone else, out there?" Woman: "Yes." Dai Zhenan: "I see, I wish you happiness." Woman: "Zhenan, Im so sorry." Dai Zhenan: "Its fine, as long as youre happy, Im content. By the way, is he good to you?" sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Woman: "Hehes not as good to me as you, and hes quite careless too, but that... that makes me feel secure." Dai Zhenan: "Good... I wish you both happiness." "Gan! How can there be such a woman in this world!" At this moment, several guys from the supernatural detective society gathered around, all indignant, and Zong Wangyue cursed outright. You exchanged glances with Wei Shuxian to your side, who shook his head and sighed lightly, "The beloved has no fear; but those who are not, are always restless." Zong Wangyue elbowed you, asking, "Boss, tap Ji Ji man on the shoulder to see who this woman really is, and Ill have someone drag this cheating couple out and toss them into a cesspit right away!" Yang Kai licked his lips and said coldly, "Why bother with such trouble, just be more direct. Castrate the guy, stuff the girl!" The clamor of the crowd naturally woke up Dai Zhenan, who was in a deep sleep, and turned to find the place crowded behind him, immediately standing up in a shock, "Boss, what brings you here?" You placed your phone on the computer desk next to Dai Zhenan, patted him on the shoulder, and said softly, "A real man wont lack for a wife, look on the bright side." "Exactly, the world is so vast, why pine for one single flower?" Zong Wangyue wrapped an arm around Dai Zhenans shoulder, grinning, "Ji Ji man, later Brother will take you to the Golden cave, where there are all kinds of girls! Busty, leggy, gentle, coquettish, even plenty of golden-haired Russian beauties. Heh, well give you a nickname then, call you Treasure Ji Ji man!" Dai Zhenan scratched the back of his head and gave a wry smile, "Thanks, guys. I... Im much better now. And Ive come to terms with it, its better to part on good terms, right?" "Right, thats the spirit. Come on, lets sit down and have a good laugh about it!" After hanging out for an hour or so, Dai Zhenan, with dark circles under his eyes, was the first to stand up. Seeing him get up, you made eye contact with Zong Wangyue, who quickly stood and hurried over to him, draping an arm over his shoulder, "Lets go, Brother, lets drink!" "Im in." Liao Yong, somewhat worried about the two, quickly got up and followed their steps. With Dai Zhenans situation, Yang and the others lost the mood to play anymore. Yang came over to you, flopped down on the armrest of the couch, and said, "Old Shu, should we teach that guy who stole his love a lesson?" You turned to look at Yang and smiled slightly, "Teach a lesson, how do you want to do it?" "Simple, just beat him up." "And then that woman will come crawling back to Ji Ji man?" "Are you kidding? We wouldnt take that kind of woman even if she came begging!" "So, you see, beating up that guy would be utterly pointless," Wei Shuxian said, pushing his glasses back up, smiling at Yang. "But still, seeing Ji Ji man like this, I really cant swallow my pride. As a brother, I must do something for him!" Chapter 637: Afraid that it’s an Alpaca_1 Chapter 637: Chapter 637: Afraid that its an Alpaca_1Wei Shuxian clearly did not support Yang Kais idea, "Love is a very private matter. Whether to love or not to love is everyones freedom. We really dont need to foot the bill for the romantic experiences of two teenagers in the throes of puberty. In this lifetime, everyone is bound to experience heartbreak a few times. Its only through cycles of heartbreak and falling in love again that a man can truly grow up." "I cant absorb all that heavy philosophy youre spouting. Anyway, Ive made up my mind, Im going to beat that kid up no matter what!" "Hey, hey, hey!" Seeing Yang Kai turning to leave, you timely reached out and grabbed Yang Kais arm, saying with a chuckle, "Whats the rush, kid? Youve got to handle things with composure, with composure." "Composure my ass. My brother has been bullied, and Im definitely going to get our revenge!" You looked at Yang Kai with an unchanging smile, "So, how do you plan to take revenge on that couple? Youre not seriously considering beating them up, are you?" Noticing the look of excitement on Yang Kais face, Wei Shuxian couldnt help but revel in the prospect, "If you really do that, I would love to see the expression on your face when Police Officer Xie detains you." "Xie... damn, Glasses, you wouldnt really snitch, would you?" Speaking of Xian Qianling, there really werent many people who werent afraid of her, mainly because this woman, when serious, was beyond anyones control. Wei Shuxian just shrugged, noncommittal. Youve got to remember, Yang Kai isnt just sleazy, hes cunning too. Watching your face with a half-smile, and recalling how you usually behave, his eyes quickly darted around, and he sat back down on the armrest of the sofa. "Old Shu, youre the chairman of our Detective Agency. Now that a brother from the club has been bullied, its your duty as the boss to step in and sort this out." Just as youre about to speak, the cell phone by your computer monitor rings. Yang Kai, being closer, glances at it and says with a smile, "Its Zongzi calling. Looks like he also wants to stand up for our brother." "Hello, Zongzi, whats up?" "Boss, I just got a new client. Its a girl who wants us to do her a favor." "What favor?" "Im not entirely sure myself. She wants to discuss it in person before telling us. Black Bull and I are with Ji Ji man right now and cant leave. Could you go and meet with her?" "Alright, send me the address." Having received the address from Zong Wangyue, you stand up immediately and say to the two people beside you, "Lets go, lets take care of this matter first." "Old Shu, youre clearly putting love before bros here." "For a grown man, a breakup isnt worth squat. Besides, if we fight for Ji Ji man, how is he going to hold his head up in front of his ex-girlfriend in the future?" "But..." Standing abruptly and staring straight at Yang Kai, "Theres no but about it. If were going to do anything about it, Ji Ji man has to handle it himself! As good friends, as brothers, the most we can do in this situation is to be his strongest support. The path he walks must be his ownthats the definition of a path!" "Okay... okay, you make a lot of sense." Patt (patting) Yang Kai on the shoulder, you say with a smile, "Lets go, time to get down to business." About ten minutes later, you, Yang Kai, and Wei Shuxian arrived at a cafe named "Blue Summer." Upon entering the cafe, you hear a slightly magnetic female voice calling out, "Over here." Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Looking over, you see a girl with chic short hair, half of her face obscured, waving at you. The girl had delicate features, well-proportioned, and her attire gave off a clean, refreshing vibe. "Hello, my name is Li Muyun. I am..." "I know." The girl interrupted you before you could finish speaking, pointing at Yang Kai and Wei Shuxian as she did, "Hes Yang Kai, and hes Wei Shuxian." The three of you exchanged glances, not expecting she had some understanding of you. "We havent asked for your name yet..." "Im Shangguan Jinzhu, a name so rustic its crumbling." Yang Kai had never seen a girl talk about herself with such tone and manner, so he asked, full of curiosity, "Hey, sister, Ive noticed we seem to be kindred spirits. How about we become sworn siblings?" Shangguan Jinzhu gave Yang Kai a sideways look, her face full of disdain, "First of all, Im older than you, so you should be calling me sister. Secondly, I never become sworn siblings with sleazy men. If youre trying to hit on me, dont even think about it; best to give up that notion right away." "Tch, say youre fat, and you really start panting." Shangguan Jinzhu turned to look at you, "If it were Chairman Li, I might consider it. Sadly, he already has two goddesses, and I dont think I stand a chance against them, so I can only continue to wait for my Prince Charming to arrive." Wei Shuxian found Shangguan Jinzhus way of speaking amusing and couldnt help but tease, "So, it sounds like you dont have a boyfriend yet, senior?" "You men are like horses, hmph, you never know if theyre good or bad until they start running. Sadly, I dont have the time or energy to chase after a horse. Rather than that, Id better spend my time tending to my own field, planting some grass, and when spring comes with flowers blooming, there will be a whole herd of fine horses for me to choose from!" Wei Shuxian pushed his glasses up and added with a smile, "Your ideal is admirable, but reality often contradicts the ideal. What if you end up waiting for a bunch of donkeys?" Before Shangguan Jinzhu could respond, Yang Kai maliciously added, "I think it might be mules." Amused by their banter, you also chipped in, "Well, Im just worried it might turn out to be alpacas." "Pfft." Wei Shuxian and Yang Kai both gave you a thumbs up! Undeterred by your teasing, Shangguan Jinzhu waved her hand nonchalantly, "Whatever, as long as its something I like, Ill take an alpaca!" Hearing this, the three of you once again exchanged a knowing look, each seeing a spark in the others eyes. Then, you stretched out your hand and wrote the character "Ji" on the table. Wei Shuxian added another "Ji" character. Yang Kai finished with the character "man." Indeed, true brothers, so in sync! "Senior, what do you want to entrust us with this time?" Shangguan Jinzhu didnt answer but silently opened her side bag, pulling out two photos and placing them on the table. The people in the photos were the same, a man, and a woman, just appearing in different places. You glanced at them, surprise flashing in your eyes. "This guy is my ex-boyfriend." "Whoa, big sis, youre not thinking of hiring a hitman, are you?" "Get lost!" Shangguan Jinzhu glared at Yang Kai, "If I wanted to hire a hitman, I could settle it with just one phone call." "Then what do you want to do?" Seeing this "tomboyish" woman, who reminded you a bit of Police Officer Xie, your smile grew even broader. Chapter 638 How much money does the goddess give you a month_1 Chapter 638: Chapter 638 How much money does the goddess give you a month_1"Let me first tell you about my situation," Shangguan Jinzhu stretched out her slender finger, pointing at the man in the photo. "Like I said earlier, this guy is my ex. We dated for six months. To begin with, he wouldnt even dare to hold my hand, often just wandering around the school, about half a meter away from me, swaying. Sometimes, when we got tired of walking, wed watch a movie. While others were getting physical in the cinema, he would just sneak glances at me." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yang Kai interjected, "Senior, let me interrupt for a second. Based on my many years of experience in judging people, this kind of guy is either a cross-dresser or GAY." This time, Shangguan Jinzhu did not counter Yang Kai, but nodded and said, "At first, I thought the same because this guys always speaking so timidly and silently calculating everything in his head. But, he was quite meticulous with what he did and took good care of me. It was precisely because of this that I went out with him. But..." "But he cheated," Wei Shuxian chimed in, pushing up his glasses and smiling. "No, if he had cheated, I would have had someone chop him into pieces and throw them into the Qiantang River for the fish!" When talking about chopping people, Shangguan Jinzhus expression was casual, as if she were chopping not a person but a fish head. You looked at Shangguan Jinzhu and asked, "Did you dump him?" "Exactly," Shangguan Jinzhu nodded. "That guy changed his usual ways; he became careless and clumsy around me, so in a fit of anger, I kicked him to the curb." "See, I told you these types are nothing but scoundrels in disguise," Yang Kai gloated post-facto. Shangguan Jinzhu glanced at the three of you and sighed, "Normally, with my personality, once Ive kicked them to the curb, I definitely wouldnt bother with them anymore. But for some reason, these past few days, I keep dreaming about that days incident, waking up from nightmares in the middle of the night. So I called you guys." You raised your eyebrows and immediately asked, "What incident from that day are you referring to?" Shangguan Jinzhu glanced around and lowered her voice slightly, "The things Im about to say, most people would never believe because Ive heard you caught ghosts before and battled with zombies, thats why Im asking for your help." "Lets hear it," you said, also lowering your voice deliberately. "The day before yesterday was Qingming Festival, and neither of us went back, so we stayed in the school and got bored. So, we went to see a movie. On our way back from the movie, we happened to pass through an old street. There werent many people on the street by then. Some elders were burning stuff in front of their houses, and some even set out some rice and food with three joss sticks stuck in the rice," she said, her voice trembling noticeably as if she had gone back to that night. "Then what? Did you encounter something?" "Since I had a bad feeling about that street, I wanted to detour to another pedestrian street. So, we turned into an alley. The alley was dark and terrifying, so we were rushing through, and both he and I accidentally knocked over someones food and the metal basins for burning paper money. At first, it was nothing, but since the alley was so spooky, I took out my earphones to listen to heavy metal music to lighten the mood. Then guess what happened!" "A ghostly wail came through the earphones?" Yang Kai asked with a cheeky smile. "No, it was funeral music! My phone started playing that kind of music you hear when someone passes away, with the gongs, drums, and suona mourning tunes!" At this point, Shangguan Jinzhu appeared even more frightened, "Since I was young, that sound has been what I fear the most. Hearing even a bit of it makes my skin crawl." "And what about him?" "Him?" Shangguan Jinzhu looked disdainful. "I let him listen for a bit, and he said he heard someone calling him to turn around." Yang Kai: "What happened after that?" Shangguan Jinzhu rolled her eyes, "He ran away." "Ran away?" "Yeah, like a mouse that sees a cat, he just bolted. There was at least ten meters left to the end of the alley, and he dashed out in the blink of an eye." "And then?" "And then? Then I kicked him out, and gave him a good beating on top of that," Shangguan Jinzhus face showed an even stronger disdain, "Hey, do you guys have no shame at all?" "Huh?" Shangguan Jinzhu had launched a Map Gun, blasting all three of you at once. "That guy, while he was dating me, he didnt even dare to hold hands, but then hes in bed with another woman on the afternoon right after we broke up in the morning. Isnt that a huge difference?" As she spoke, Shangguan Jinzhu picked up a photograph, pointing to the woman in the picture with big curly hair and slightly gaudy makeup, "Tell me, is the gap between me and her really that big?" You pondered for a moment, then said to Shangguan Jinzhu, "Did you invite us here to deal with your own issues, or your ex?" Shangguan Jinzhu slammed the table, attracting the attention of everyone around her. She didnt care about the various gazes from the people around her, and said gravely, "Lets address my problem first." "Alright, then tell us about your current situation." "After that day, I had nightmares for two consecutive nights. The first one, I kept hearing the kind of mournful music that sends shivers down my spine; the second, I dreamt I was sleeping in a coffin. In the dream, I was pounding on the coffin desperately, and when I managed to open it, I found myself surrounded by corpses, and they were carrying me to the graveyard!" As she spoke, fear once again flickered in Shangguan Jinzhus eyes. After giving Shangguan Jinzhu a few glances, you said with a smile, "This little problem of yours is not convenient to talk about here with so many people around. Lets step outside." "Okay." Shangguan Jinzhu was decisive and efficient in her actions, much like her dress stylenever dragging things out. Once out of the caf and seated in the passenger side of Ye Xiao, Shangguan Jinzhu turned to you and said, "I really didnt expect you to like driving such a rugged, domineering car." You, who had just started the car, couldnt help but ask with a laugh, "What kind of car do you think I should be driving?" "Something like what those Little White Faces drive, you know, Mercedes or BMW sports cars or something." "Little White Face..." Shangguan Jinzhus words caused the other two in the back to laugh until they cramped up. Speaking of which, Shangguan Jinzhu added, "Oh right, Ive always wanted to ask you, how much does Goddess Wu pay you a month?" "Pfft" Yang Kai was laughing so hard in the back seat that he was cramping up! However, hearing such a question didnt anger you at all, and you grinned, "Three hundred yuan a month." "Huh?" It was Shangguan Jinzhus turn to be surprised, "If you dont want to tell me, just forget it. Why make up such a pointless lie?" "Hehe, this really isnt a lie. Its our agreement from thirteen years ago." At this point, the car had already pulled out of the parking space and entered the road, heading for No. 72, Baojia Street. Chapter 639 Matchmaking_1 Chapter 639: Chapter 639 Matchmaking_1"Hey, Old Shu, tell us about it," Yang Kai said with a gossip-hungry face looking at you. You laughed and said nonchalantly, "Actually, its no secret, just a little childhood promise. As you all know, Madman, Little Yun, and I have been playing together since we were little." "Whos Madman?" Shangguan Jinzhu suddenly asked. "Our supernatural detective societys vice-chairman." "Oh, Xiao Feng," Shangguan Jinzhu nodded. "Hes not my type, too arrogant." "Back then, we didnt have as many games to play as now, mostly playing with sand, playing house, and the like. Every time we played house, Little Yun and I were always the husband and wife, so as time went by, people around us would tease us about it. Once, Madmans mom jokingly said something to Little Yun." "What did she say?" "Little Yun, if Xiao Yun runs out of money in the future, would you support him?" "Hmm! I would give him my three hundred yuan of allowance every month." Those were just two simple sentences, but when the others heard them, they stopped laughing and joking, replaced by a silence. After a while, Shangguan Jinzhu said, "Nowadays, its almost impossible to find someone like her. Chairman Li, you shouldnt let her down." You scratched your head and did not respond to Shangguan Jinzhus comment. Soon, the car stopped outside the yard of No. 72, Baojia Street. As you pushed open the door, you found Tao Wenwen and Hu Meili sitting in the hall watching TV. Seeing you bringing in a strange girl, Tao Wenwen immediately stood up and went towards the kitchen. After you all sat down, the skillful Tao Wenwen had already brewed a pot of tea and brought it out. She smiled at Shangguan Jinzhu and said, "Please have some tea." "Thank you." Shangguan Jinzhu took a few sips of tea, and seeing that you didnt make a move, she couldnt help asking, "Chairman Li, didnt you say you were going to help me drive out evil spirits? Why havent you started yet? Is it already done?" You glanced at your digital watch and smiled, "Just two more minutes." "Wait? Wait for who?" Hearing Shangguan Jinzhus question, you exchanged a glance with the person next to you, who smiled and said, "Someone who can help you, and you might feel something when you see him." Shangguan Jinzhu laughed derisively and said, "Pfft, who would believe that? Someone like that, does any girl not follow them around? How could they possibly have time for me?" You all smiled at each other without saying a word. Before long, the door opened, and Zong Wangyue and Dai Zhenan walked in. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "How come its only you two? Wheres Black Bull?" Wei Shuxian asked. "That dude puts romance before bromance. Right after you finished your call, he said he was going to pick up Liu Qing." Zong Wangyue sat down boldly and, upon seeing Shangguan Jinzhu sitting across from him, narrowed his eyes for a closer look. After taking a good look at Shangguan Jinzhu, Zong Wangyue suddenly exclaimed with an exaggerated expression, "Wow, Shangguan Jinzhu!" "Eh, Zongzi, you know her?" Yang Kai asked. At this moment, Shangguan Jinzhu glared fiercely at Zong Wangyue, not expecting that someone in your group would recognize her identity. When Shangguan Jinzhu glared at him, Zong Wangyue chuckled with a smirk, "Heh, um, that... there was a networking event before, and she left a rather unique impression on me." It was clear that Zong Wangyue had held back a lot of information, but none of that mattered, and neither did you care. Seeing Dai Zhenan looking somewhat listless, you suddenly stood up and led him into a corner. "Zhenan, I know this is hard for you. To see a relationship that youve worked so hard on fall apart, I would definitely be more hurt than you. But, I can honestly say that the girl was not worthy of you, really." Dai Zhenan managed a wry smile. "Come on, pick yourself up, and numb yourself with work." After patting Dai Zhenans shoulder, you continued, "Shangguan Jinzhu is a pretty interesting girl. She was affected by some evil energy when she passed through the alley on the evening of Qingming Festival. You help her exorcise it." "Me?" Dai Zhenan clearly hadnt expected you to ask him to conduct the exorcism. He had been with the supernatural detective society for some time now, and during this period, although Dai Zhenan didnt consider himself the most diligent learner, he had never slacked off. Knowing that he was less gifted than others, he did put his heart into the cultivation of Taoist techniques. It was just that, despite often dealing with these things, he had never taken action, only standing by to support the crowd. This sudden instruction made Dai Zhenans hands and feet panic. "What, scared?" you asked with a smile, looking at Dai Zhenan. "No, no, Im just worried that I wont be able to complete the task, since Im pretty weak." "Its precisely because youre weak that you need to get stronger. We should not only enhance our exorcism skills but also make our hearts tough, impregnable." At this point, Dai Zhenan clearly understood your intention, and he looked at you with shining eyes: "Chairman, Im sorry for the trouble Ive caused everyone." You nudged Dai Zhenans chest with your fist, laughing: "Glad you understand. Now go, dont worry us anymore." "Alright!" Under everyones gaze, Dai Zhenan approached Shangguan Jinzhu: "Miss Shangguan, hello." Possibly because he was a bit nervous, Dai Zhenan stumbled over his words and his expression was somewhat rigid. Seeing him like this, Shangguan Jinzhu laughed heartily. Her tomboyish demeanor came across very naturally: "Hey, can you, this wooden-head, really solve my problem?" Dai Zhenan had a characteristic typical of homebodies; he was quite shy when facing unfamiliar girls. Shangguan Jinzhus comment made him scratch his head: "Well... Im not really sure, but lets give it a try." "Give it a try? Are you really treating me like a guinea pig?" "No, no, no, thats not what I meant!" "Then what do you mean?" Shangguan Jinzhu glared, her inherent fierceness suddenly intensifying. Facing Shangguan Jinzhus aggressive stance, Dai Zhenan, although embarrassed, showed no fear: "I... I will definitely help you drive away the evil spirits!" "Really?" "Yes!" Dai Zhenan nodded emphatically. "Okay then, lets begin." Shangguan Jinzhu was a sharp one, acting on her instincts, and once she felt right about something, she wouldnt hesitate to go through with it. Onlookers like you could tell that she seemed to have taken an interest in Dai Zhenan. You and Wei Shuxian exchanged glances, both revealing a hint of amusement in your eyes. Truth be told, the evil energy Shangguan Jinzhu had encountered was extremely limited; at most, it could only cause her to have a few nightmares, something the human body could resolve on its own. However, for you, this was a good opportunity to play matchmaker for the two of them. Chapter 640 - Get Married Right After College Graduation_1 Chapter 640: Chapter 640 - Get Married Right After College Graduation_1Dai Zhenans Five Elements Attribute was metal, and he controlled wind curses. Interestingly, when exorcising demons, he even incorporated his unique ideas, combining the wind curse with the exorcism curse. When Dai Zhenan used four Yellow Vermilion Charms, Shangguan Jinzhu was as excited as if she had discovered a new continent, seeing the four cinnabar talismans floating and circling around herself, "Hey hey hey, whats this, some kind of magic trick?" Dai Zhenan ignored Shangguan Jinzhu and formed four hand seals. After which, the four Yellow Vermilion Charms shattered into many fragments, starting to circle around Shangguan Jinzhu, who was at the center. Then, a pleasantly soothing whirlwind rose up around Shangguan Jinzhu. The evil aura on Shangguan Jinzhus body was not strong to begin with. As a golden light merged into the whirlwind, a wonderful sensation arose from her heart, and she felt that both her soul and body were being elevated. As the whirlwind slowly dissipated, Shangguan Jinzhu felt refreshed and comfortable. Looking back at Dai Zhenan, he was drenched in sweat. Exorcising evil spirits should be a relatively simple spell and wouldnt usually be so taxing. However, it was Dai Zhenans first time performing the spell by himself, and naturally, he was a bit nervous, so it took a lot of effort. Seeing Dai Zhenan, slightly fatigued, sitting on the sofa, Shangguan Jinzhu walked up to him and gave him a hearty slap on the shoulder. "Kid, you did pretty well!" "Th-thank you for the compliment, its all thanks to the Chairmans teachings." Shangguan Jinzhu looked intently at Dai Zhenan and asked directly, "Hey, do you have a girlfriend?" At the mention of "girlfriend", Dai Zhenan felt a pang in his heart and lowered his head. "Looking at that tortoise grandson face of yours, I can tell youve just been dumped, right?" Shangguan Jinzhu sat next to Dai Zhenan, slung an arm over his shoulder like a good buddy, and crossed her legs, "Seems like you were really in love." Dai Zhenan: "She... she was my first love." Saying this, Dai Zhenan fell silent again. Shangguan Jinzhu: "First love? High school classmate?" Dai Zhenan: "No, we just met in college." Shangguan Jinzhu: "So its only been a little over half a year, no big deal. Men should be able to let go as easily as they take up. Hey, whats your name?" Dai Zhenan: "Dai Zhenan." Yang Kai added at this moment, "People also call him Ji Ji man." Shangguan Jinzhu glanced at Dai Zhenans crotch, raised an eyebrow slightly, and said with a narrow look, "Still a virgin, huh?" Dai Zhenans head dropped even lower. "Hey, Ji Ji man, how about I introduce you a girlfriend? I guarantee she is gentle, virtuous, smart and charming, and she will be absolutely loyal to you. As long as your heart doesnt change, she will stay by your side till the end of time." S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Still nursing his past heartache, Dai Zhenan just shook his head slightly, "Thank you for your kindness, I just want to be alone for a while." "Damn! Ive never been rejected by anyone in my life!" With that, Shangguan Jinzhu grabbed the back of Dai Zhenans collar and threw him against the back of the sofa, then did something that made everyone present gasp! To their astonishment, she straddled Dai Zhenans lap, grabbed his shoulders, and glared fiercely at him: "Hey, you stinky boy, Ill be frank with you, Ive fallen in love with you, and from now on, Im your girlfriend, and youre my man! Right after college graduation, were getting married!" Before Dai Zhenan could react, Shangguan Jinzhu suddenly buried her head and kissed Dai Zhenans unresponsive lips. "Wow" "Domineering!" "Awesome!" Everyone gave Shangguan Jinzhu a thumbs up. Zong Wangyue sighed softly on the side, "Its like the deeper you go into a noble family, the more complex it gets. Ji Ji man will never escape her clutches in this lifetime." Hearing this, you couldnt help but ask in a low voice, "Do you know her background?" "Um, shes from the Eastern Sea. Her family background? The very dark and powerful kind." You and Wei Shuxian exchanged a glance and suddenly realized; no wonder she was so domineering. After the kiss, Shangguan Jinzhu coolly wiped her lips and turned to you, "Chairman Li, I need your help with one more thing." "Is it about your ex?" "Yes, Chairman Li really is a wise man with strong insight," Shangguan Jinzhu said with a smile, "That guys personality has changed completely, Im sure hes been possessed like me, and thats why I need your help." "Havent you already dumped him? Why would you want to help him?" Shangguan Jinzhu flicked her stylish short hair, "Thats a different matter. Even though that bastard left me and ran off, hes a heartless scoundrel; however, Ive always been clear about my grudges and debts. He took care of me for a time, and for the sake of that relationship, I dont want him to be controlled by evil spirits. Ill pay for his treatment." You said with a smile, "Our supernatural detective society has a rule: we dont charge a penny for helping our own people. As Ji Ji mans girlfriend, to us, youre one of our own. As for your friend, I plan to use a very special treatment method, so theres no need to charge." "What method?" Not only Shangguan Jinzhu, but also Yang Kai and the others nearby turned their heads to look at you. With a mischievous grin, "Hmph, a very, very, very special method!" Twenty minutes later, outside the entrance of an internet caf. Four people walked out of the internet caf, arm in arm, and among them, a man and a woman were the two people captured in Shangguan Jinzhus photo. The Ye Xiao roared into view and screeched to a halt before the stunned group. Then, the driver and passenger-side doors opened, and you and Liao Yong simultaneously jumped out. The two of you quickly walked up to the couple and asked the man coldly, "Are you Gao Jie?" "Yeah, I am. Whats it to you?" Looking at him, you could see a dark splotch at the center of Gao Jies forehead, confirming his soul had begun to blend with the ghost. Once the fusion was complete, that dark splotch would disappear. Without an Array or other conditions to aid the process, the chances of a full fusion between a ghost and a living soul were exceedingly low. The fact that the ghost could merge with Gao Jies soul in such a short time indicated one thing: the two of them were of the same mold, birds of a feather, in league with each other, and so forth. In essence, the Gao Jie Shangguan Jinzhu knew was a scumbag hidden deep beneath the surface. His past actions were all a cover, and he probably had other motives in his heart, just never expected to get entangled with a ghost in that alley. As Gao Jie admitted, you immediately turned around, and as you did, Liao Yong stretched out his fan-sized palm and smacked Gao Jie hard! "Slap!" Chapter 641 Conspiracy Begins_1 Chapter 641: Chapter 641 Conspiracy Begins_1A slap sent Gao Jie spinning like a top, twirling several rounds on the spot before Liao Yong reached out, grabbed his collar, and dragged him right in front of Ye Xiaos car. "What are you doing?" Though somewhat timid, Dai Zhenans ex-girlfriend still symbolically took a step forward and spoke up. Giving Liao Yong a knowing look, the dark-skinned and burly man grinned at Dai Zhenans ex-girlfriend, deliberately sizing her up with ill-intentioned eyes, a rowdy smile on his lips, "Hey, not bad-looking, this chick. Quite the hot figure, huh. Is this guy your boyfriend?" "R-Right, yeah." She said that but took two steps back nonetheless. She was scared. "Your boyfriend owes us hundreds of thousands in high-interest debts. Right now, even if he goes and sells his kidneys, he wont be able to pay it back, but well, heh heh heh..." Liao Yong continued to ogle Dai Zhenans ex-girlfriend with predatory eyes, "Whats that saying? Boyfriends debts, girlfriend pays with her body. Youve got some nice looks; selling you off to Yamato might make some money." "D-Dont come any closer!" Dai Zhenans ex-girlfriend quickly retreated, turning her head with the intention of calling for Gao Jies two friends for help, but seeing the situation unfavorable, they had long since made themselves scarce. Birds of a feather flock together; the company one keeps reflects ones character. Someone like Gao Jie, a scumbag, would naturally not be able to make any true friends. "I-I have nothing to do with him. Weve only known each other for less than two days." Dai Zhenans girlfriend turned and ran. In the midst of her flight, the heels of her high-heeled shoes snapped off. She tossed them aside, grabbed her bag, and sprinted away barefoot. With the nuisance gone, Liao Yong turned to you and grinned, "Old Shu, what do we do now?" Without an immediate response, a Vermilion Charm flew out of a pocket and landed in your hand, "Wind curse, the wind rope." No sooner had you spoken than a cold wind suddenly picked up around you. Following that, Gao Jie, who had seen the bad turn of events and tried to sneak away, felt his limbs tighten and his body abruptly hang in the air, bound by four wind ropes and hung in front of Ye Xiaos car, obscuring both the cars emblem and the license plate. Since you didnt mention to those with you how to deal with Gao Jie earlier, Yang Kai couldnt help but lean out of the car and ask you, "Old Shu, youre not planning to just drive out like this and play bumper cars, are you?" You pointed at the black pattern on Gao Jies forehead, "See this black mark? Once it disappears, the little ghost will fully merge with his soul. To prevent that from happening, Im planning on using a very special method." "What method?" "Scare Method." "Scare?" You said seriously, "Yes, the scare can disrupt a persons neural waves, rapidly increase the heart rate, and speed up the circulation of blood. It also sharpens the focus of ones mind. During the process of being frightened, the souls rejection force will also reach its peak. Its very likely that it will cause the little ghost to separate from the victims body." In fact, the reason Gao Jie and the little ghost could fully merge was primarily that he had completely fallen for the little ghosts seductions and willingly wanted to merge with it, which is why the process moved so swiftly to its final stage. Yang Kai stroked his chin, "Why do I feel like youre just pulling a fast one with a straight face?" "Dont believe it, huh? Lets try it right now!" With that, you turned and quickly stepped into the drivers seat. "Bro, I was wrong! I know you guys are friends with Dai Zhenan. I deserve to die! I shouldnt have hit on his girlfriend. Just let me go, and Ill dump her right away." Hearing this, you who were already opening the car door paused momentarily. "Oh, I almost forgot a very important step." Saying so, you turned back and approached Gao Jie. Then, extending a finger, you gently tapped on Gao Jie, "Wind curse, spider dance." Immediately, everyone heard the sound of clothing ripping apart, and looking at Gao Jie, they discovered his pants and shirt were completely shattered, leaving him in just a pair of patterned boxer shorts! "Hmm, thats better." "Big brother, big brother I was wrong! I was wrong, please no!" Completely ignoring Gao Jies pig-like screams, he quickly fastened his seatbelt, tapped the brake lightly, shifted into overdrive, released the brake, and slammed on the accelerator! "Roar!" The engine of the Night Owl roared like an enraged beast, charging forward with unstoppable momentum! "Ah!!!" "Ahhhh" Along the way, all that could be heard were the pig-like howls. The car zoomed out of Yuhang City, speeding along a road with few other vehicles in sight. The car went faster and faster, while the helpless Gao Jie, besides screaming constantly, was drooling, and even lost control of his bladder! "Yuck, so disgusting." With a relaxed face, Yang Kai pinched his nose in feigned disgust, giving a big thumbs-up for this brilliant way of tormenting someone! Afterward, you drove off for a late-night snack and made a special trip to the automatic car wash, with Gao Jie tied to the front of the car, able to do nothing but scream desperately. However, everyone at the car wash simply ignored Gao Jie, as if he were invisible, after a sweep of their eyes with the Sen Luo Eye. Despite hearing the mournful howls, they saw no one upon looking around and simply gave up. Watching the bare-skinned Gao Jie get scrubbed and scraped by the automatic brushes on the hood of the car, oh, the delightful tingling... tsk tsk tsk... After the car wash, you drove back to the university. As the car slowed down, a Vermilion Charm flew out of the window and landed on Gao Jies head. "Exorcise the wicked!" Accompanied by your fierce cry, the Orange Cinnabar Amulet turned into an arc of electricity that entered Gao Jies forehead, followed by an extremely agonizing and piercing scream that spread far and wide... In the end, Gao Jie was discarded like trash into a pile of garbage at the entrance of Jiang University. Yang Kai leaned against the car window, grinning, "I told you so, in the end, you have to rely on a talisman, how could there be such bizarre exorcism methods in this world." Wei Shuxian said with a grin, "You want to try?" "Me? Hehehe, forget it." Meanwhile, in the northern suburbs of Yenjing, at the Liu Family estate. He Zhenqi tapped gently on the door. "Come in," Liu Bais voice came from inside. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Pushing open the door, He Zhenqi saluted to the smiling Liu Bai, "Young Master, the planning for Purgatory Angel is complete, we can start arranging the execution soon." "Mm, excellent, very excellent!" Liu Bai was in a remarkably good mood, "As soon as Li Muyun is dead, Zhaoer will be mine!" "Idiots!" A cold voice rippled through the transparent air like a series of ripples. "Who?!" Liu Bai suddenly stood up, squinting his eyes and looking around. Chapter 642: Mutation_1 Chapter 642: Chapter 642: Mutation_1He Zhenqis brows were also deeply furrowed. This was the Liu Familys private estate in Yenjing. Although its security level wasnt as high as the main Liu residence, ordinary people couldnt climb over the gate, not to mention appearing in the heavily guarded Young Masters bookroom. "Liu Bai, do you truly wish for Li Muyun to die?" Liu Bais reaction wasnt slow. He knew that whoever had managed to bypass so many guards and enter his bookroom without launching any attacks wasnt an enemy. Furthermore, the words just spoken had clearly shown that they stood on the same side when it came to dealing with you. "Yes! I want him dead!" "Hmm, your determination is indeed strong, pity that your strength is insufficient." "Who are you?" "Me?" The voice let out a cold laugh, "I think you wouldnt want to know my name." Liu Bai snorted, "Humph! Hiding your head and showing your tail!" He Zhenqi was equally startled by the strangers strength but knew that instead of talking at a distance, it would be better to sit down and have an honest conversation. Unable to discern the source of the voice, He Zhenqi didnt blindly search for the visitor. Instead, he bowed slightly to the air in front of him and said, "Since you have already come, why not show yourself and well talk. After all, our common enemy is Li Muyun." "Enemy? Hmph, hmph, hmph." As if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, the man let out a laugh that sent shivers down ones spine. Apart from anything else, just the faint sound of his laughter caused violent fluctuations in the air. If such fluctuations continued, the entire house might very well be torn apart! Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Liu Bai and He Zhenqi exchanged glances, their shock evident. They had clearly not anticipated that their adversary would possess such terrifying strength. "To me, Li Muyun is nothing more than a plaything." "In that case, it seems you are already aware of the Purgatory Angels plan. Do you perchance have any better suggestions?" He Zhenqi held his fists towards the air. Although the owner of the voice sounded young, his strength far exceeded anything Liu Bai and He Zhenqi could comprehend. Thus, while they were awestruck, there was also a tinge of hopeful expectation. They knew that with such exceptional strength, if he would help them, their success was almost guaranteed. The stranger fell silent for a moment. Then, the indifferent and icy voice spread once more: "I have indeed read the Purgatory Angels plan, and because I found it interesting, I took the initiative to seek you out." "What do you think, sir?" "Just as I said before, interesting. The content of the plan is quite creative. To use the collective effort of nine superpowered beings to completely imprison a persons thoughts in a space they created, to torment and play with him at will. However, thats all it isinterestingwith not a hint of lethality to speak of. These foreigners think too simply, working only with their developed limbs and straightforward logical thinking. Moreover, the Purgatory Angels overlooked a key point." The stranger paused, then continued, "Li Muyun possesses the unique Sen Luo Eye in this world. Even if his thoughts are imprisoned within the space, it wont take long before he breaks out." "Sen, Sen Luo Eye?!" He Zhenqis face was a mixture of shock and awe, clearly shaken by the news. "What, are you scared?" The indifferent voice carried a hint of scorn. He Zhenqi laughed coldly, "Li Muyun killed my brother; its a fight to the death between him and me!" "If its a fight to the death, then you should join in this time." "Hmm?" Liu Bai was stunned before saying, "No, its too dangerous in there!" While in name Liu Bai and He Zhenqi had a master-servant relationship, in private they were as close as brothers. Having already lost Hong Ruinian, Liu Bai did not want to lose another close brother. He Zhenqi didnt argue with Liu Bai, but continued to inquire, "Sir, would you be willing to show yourself for a talk?" "Very well." As soon as the words were spoken, the air in front of He Zhenqi began to twist in a bizarre manner, giving one the feeling that their very soul might be torn into it! What made He Zhenqi and Liu Bai bewildered even more was the sight that unfolded before them: a handsome young man in the prime of his life stepped out of that twisted space! The moment Liu Bai clearly saw the young mans face, his eyes suddenly widened, his body trembling violently as a sudden spiritual shock caused cold sweat to erupt from his forehead. He stammered out the newcomers name, "Li... Li... Zichen!!" Li Zichen smiled with lowered eyebrows, a strange, demonic light gleaming in his eyes. That light slowly converged to form two eyes identical to Mother Ensthe Myriad Manifestation Eye. An hour later, in a manor known as the Ghost Mansion situated by the mountainside, a woman with an elegant figure and graceful posture set down the newly acquired intelligence report. She slowly rose from her seat, glided past the white grand piano, and stood in front of the colossal, three-meter-tall French window, gazing at the captivating mountain scenery outside. After a moment, the graceful woman gently parted her red lips, slowly uttering two words: "Ying Ning." "Present," a shadow flashed suddenly behind the woman, and a stunningly beautiful woman with a curvy figure knelt on one knee. "What do you think about Li Zichen and Liu Bai joining forces?" the first woman asked. "Your subordinate believes that this is the perfect opportunity for Miss to turn the tables in her favor," Ying Ning replied. "Do you really think so?" "Yes," Ying Ning said with her head still lowered, her voice now containing a hint of resolve. "Miss, the opportunity to revive our clan lies before us. I beseech you to put aside personal feelings and prioritize the perpetual glory of our clan!" "Heh, perpetual glory... Sigh, its alright, I know what to do now." On Saturday afternoon, just like always, you sat alone in a secluded corner of the school library. The desk before you was cluttered with books, shielding you from all surrounding gazes like a trench. Before long, you suddenly noticed some murmurings nearby, as if many people were whispering amongst themselves. Such noise would have been tolerable elsewhere, but in the relatively quiet sanctuary of the library, it was particularly hard to bear. Annoyed, you rose abruptly, glared at everyone around you, and were just about to speak when you noticed a figure standing by your side, someone all too familiar. "Zhaoer?" Upon seeing Zhaoer, those onlookers naturally faded from your attention. Zhaoer was as quiet as usual, tranquil as a chair. She didnt speak a word, did not smile or frown, yet she was still as breathtaking as a Heavenly Immortal, irresistibly captivating. You hurriedly took hold of Zhaoers soft, boneless hand, guiding her to sit down, your face bearing a tender and doting smile. "Why are you back all of a sudden?" "Fought with her, it was a draw, so I came back," Zhaoer said. Upon hearing that Zhaoer had again clashed with the Empress, you quickly examined her for injuries. Finding none, you chided her: "Dont fight with that woman anymore, she doesnt know how to hold back. What if you get hurt?" "Mm." "Boom!" A sudden arc of electricity flickered across the sky, and when you turned, you were shocked to find that the clear sky had darkened in an instant. At the same time, an extremely uncomfortable feeling welled up inside you. You frowned, the inexplicable unease growing stronger and making you feel restless. You quickly stood up, took Zhaoer by the hand, and hurried toward the librarys main entrance. "Boom!" No sooner had you stepped out of the library than a bolt of lightning struck the ground right outside, exploding upon impact! The concrete was instantly scorched black! PS: The first turning point of the book is coming! A completely different storyline is about to unfold! Dear readers, prepare yourselves mentally! What follows might make you accuse me of nonsense, curse me as shameless, or denounce me as an idiot, but I am who I am, a unique fruit! Chapter 643: Zhao’er Disappeared_1 Chapter 643: Chapter 643: Zhaoer Disappeared_1"Boom! Boom! Boom!!!" The sky above Yuhang was shrouded with a layer of black curtain, and although it was just after 2 pm, the sky had completely darkened! Amid the blackened sky, electric arcs and lightning flashes blinded the eyes, and the thunder filled ones ears incessantly, as dense as a string of firecrackers, sending people who were originally walking by the roadside scrambling for cover under eaves, crouching with their hands over their ears, fearing they might be struck by the thunder and lightning and flung into another dimension. At that moment, you were standing at the library entrance, holding Zhaoers hand, with a bustling crowd behind you. Looking up at the sky, your brows were already deeply furrowed. When something abnormal happens, there must be demons at work! A change like this, any normal person could smell something odd in the air. The school buildings were equipped with lightning rods, leading people to believe they were safe inside the buildings. Initially, you thought the same, but when you noticed that the clouds above the library were getting thicker, and the concentration of the Five Elements in the air was increasing, you didnt hesitate and immediately dragged Zhaoers delicate hand and dashed out of the library! "Boom!" The moment you both dashed out of the library, a bolt of lightning, as if targeting you, struck down directly at you and Zhaoer! "Yun!" Zhaoer tugged at your hand, pulling back swiftly, and the two of you narrowly escaped the lightning strike! "Damn! Whats going on!?" You looked up to see that the dense concentration of the Five Elements was actually gathering right above your head! "Lets go!" You and Zhaoer, as if connected by a spiritual link, charged toward the man-made lake next to the library! "Boom!" Another two bolts of falling thunder exploded on the ground, leaving behind charred earth! Even the slowest of minds could tell by now that someone was clearly trying to kill you! "Heavenly Ascension Spell!" Dozens of Yellow Vermilion Charms flew out from your pocket, shining as they spread over the lakes surface, and you performed a water glide with Zhaoer in tow. But just as you were about to leap ashore, a distorted space-time wormhole suddenly appeared in front of you! Death was imminent! You were about to collide with it! At the critical moment, a great force pulled you from behind; Zhaoer, mid-air, defied the law of universal gravitation and whisked you to the other side of the lake! Zhaoer hoisted you up, cradling you in her arms. Her feet tread on thin air, performing a genuine water glide across the lake! However, despite Zhaoers speed, the wormhole seemed to have calculated your path in advance, blocking your way. As more and more space-time wormholes appeared, the last one completely sealed your escape route, a powerful suction force drew you and Zhaoer into it together! "Screech!!!" "Hiss!!!" "Boom!!!" A series of chaotic noises overwhelmed your entire mind and nerves, and when the last sound, echoing like the end of the world, rang out, your body shook violently, and then you suddenly opened your eyes! "Zhaoer!" The first thing that came to mind when you awoke was Zhaoer. But looking around, where was Zhaoers figure to be found? The place you were in now was the college dormitory, identical in layout to your own, though the items on the bed and desk were different. Of course, these werent your immediate concerns. Where was Zhaoer? "Zhaoer!" "Bang!" Accompanied by your shout, a loud noise suddenly came from outside the door. "Zhaoer!" You hurriedly got up and stumbled toward the door. The moment you opened the door, an unexpected figure lunged at you! "Rawr!" The intruder let out a beast-like roar! "Get lost!" He kicked the man in the stomach, sending the foul-mouthed creature flying out the door. He hurried to his feet and stared intently at the man struggling to get up from the ground. A ruined face! Missing an eyeball! Mouth full of blood! "Bang!" He slammed the bedroom door shut. "Did... did I open it wrong?" He scratched his head and opened the bedroom door again. "Roar!" The face was still a horrific sight! Definitely missing an eyeball, and it was grotesquely swollen! Was that skin hanging from the corner of its mouth? What was it holding in its hand? Hand? A human hand! "Slam!" He quickly shut the bedroom door again! "Zom... zombies?" sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What the hell is happening!? He scratched his head again, but as he stretched out his arm, he suddenly realized that his hand seemed much thicker, and then he looked down at his feet. Huh? When did his belly get so big? He touched his waist with both hands, feeling as though several layers of fat were wrapped around it! No wonder he had felt his body so heavy and his movements much slower than usual when he walked just now. Right now, he stood beside the bathroom, full of confusion. He entered and gave himself a look in the mirrorbanana you a barbecue pork! It was still himsame height, same hair, same nose, eyes, and mouthbut his body had at least doubled in size! At that moment, he had truly become a fat man! In disbelief, he squeezed the flesh on his face and body in front of the mirror, even pinching his waist with his right hands index finger and thumb, the way Nie Ying used to pinch Yang Kai, using their nails to pinch hard into the fat! Hissshisss! Hisss! It hurt so much! The intense pain told him this wasnt a dream, and after a moment of relative calmness, he stood up straight, took a deep breath, and closed his eyes. "Sen Luo Eye, open!" However, when he opened his eyes wide, he was horrified to find that the Sen Luo Curse Mark was not flashing in his pupils! Whats going on!? Why had the Sen Luo Curse Mark disappeared? "Scenic Sect, open!" Still, nothing happened! Looking at himself in the mirror, he panicked. Ever since the activation of the Sen Luo Eye, this was the first time he felt so panicked. First, he had inexplicably arrived at such a strange place, body turned into a fat pig, and even the Sen Luo Eye he relied on for survival had vanished, a blow that left him somewhat dazed. Dragging his weary body, he sat down in a chair. Stay calm, he must stay calm. He kept telling himself to be calm and to figure out the predicament he was facing. "Ding ding ding." At that moment, QQ on the computer suddenly chimed. He clicked on the flashing penguin icon and the following string of messages furrowed his brows, with a look of shock spreading in his eyes! The message read: "Li Muyun, bet you didnt see this coming! Hahaha... Let me tell you, youre now in a world Ive carefully crafted. Ever played Resident Evil? Hehehe, let me tell you, the world youre in now is full of zombies, and you, without your Sen Luo Eye and with a bloated body, I really wonder if youll manage to survive among the zombie hordes!" PS: Tomorrow is my birthday. Before I knew it, Ive reached the age of thirty. Ive achieved nothing and, of course, cant just sit in front of the computer screen sighing about it; its time to fight! For my birthday, well, the celebration is simple and roughexploding updates. Not much, just seven Chapters! From now on, the baseline is three Chapters a day, with some extra Chapters when possible. Please support me! I need monthly tickets! I need rewards! I need favourites! I need pocket money, pocket money, pocket money! Chapter 644: A Crazy Dog (Birthday Update)_1 Chapter 644: Chapter 644: A Crazy Dog (Birthday Update)_1These words pieced together an annoying tone, how could do they all sound like that bastard Liu Bai. Scratching your head somewhat gloomily, you had never anticipated that youd fall for this guys trick! "You must be looking for Zhaoer, huh? Hmph, guess where she is now?" "Gan! What have you done to Zhaoer?" You had just sent that message when you stopped short. No, thats not right! Zhaoer couldnt possibly be in his hands! With this thought, you sprang to your feet and rushed to the balcony. Beyond the balcony lay the schools sports field, and the outside world was in complete chaos, filled with screams of terror and wails of agony permeating the entire campus. The world outside the campus was also in shambles, filled with dust and the constant sound of explosions. The scene unfolding before you was nothing short of apocalyptic. However, as you looked up at your surroundings, particularly the sky above, you quickly noticed a problem. It was all about order! Every world has its unique set of order, just like the laws of a nation, no rules mean no standards! Considering the lightning strike outside the library and the space-time wormhole block at the artificial lake, it was evident that you had indeed entered into a peculiar space. This place, it seemed like a special barrier created just for you, where the undead roamed freely, as if signifying the end of the world. Moreover, they had obscured your Sen Luo Eye, altered your body; to the average person, you might appear weak and helpless, but having come through the trials of the past six months, your mental strength had long surpassed that of a mortal, and you wouldnt be brought down by the minor difficulties before you. Looking out at the world again, although it appeared to be in utter disarray with zombies killing relentlessly and with sheer brutality, for someone like you who often played zombie games, this seemed all too normal. This alone was enough to show that this was a world with order! You knew that in your supernatural detective agency, there was a "Little Pen" Lei Jianhua who could establish an Order Barrier. To you, already versed in Order Barriers, the situation before you was not a dead end. As long as there were clues in this world, you would definitely find a way to break through. And right now, the most important thing was to find Zhaoer! sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Returning from the balcony, you found that the other party had sent over many more messages. The earlier ones retained an arrogant and mocking tone, and when you didnt reply, they were filled with various threats and curses. Seeing these, you couldnt help but sneer, typing a few words into the keyboard: "Liu Bai, you moron!" As expected, the opponent erupted like a thunderclap, hurling a torrent of abuse at you. However, within his vitriolic words, you quickly filtered out some useful information, one piece in particular that made you truly alarmed because it concerned Zhaoer! The message read: "You scum! Youll never find Zhaoer! Just wait, Ill let the zombies storm your dorm, flay your skin, and feast on your flesh and blood!" "Zhaoer is mine, all mine! Ive already hidden her soul away, you will no longer be able to recognize her!" "Youre definitely going to die! Die right here, right now! Once your soul completely dissipates, Ill have a brand-new Zhaoer. Ill inject my messages into the thoughts of her soul, and she will completely fall in love with me! Heh, heh, heh, when that time comes, well marry and have children, and my son will be called Liu Muyun, hahahaha!" Liu Bai, hes just a bloody mad dog! After that, the other party didnt send any more messages, and you were left deep in thought. Several pieces of information can be gleaned from his words: 1. Zhaoer might have changed her appearance beyond recognition, and you probably wouldnt be able to identify her by looks alone. 2. The body youre currently in is likely not your own; it seems your soul was extracted and then reshaped within the barrier. 3. Similarly, Zhaoers soul must be inhabiting a female body somewhere, and you must find her as soon as possible! 4. From the exchange with Liu Bai, its clear that they cant monitor you, meaning they cant watch you from a "Creators" perspective within this barrier. They probably rely on some sort of spy network to track your movements, and perhaps the zombies outside the door are part of it! Damn it! Old wood in Ganlin! Ouyang Gangan! Despite the rage, you quickly calm down and start thinking about countermeasures. Even though your soul is trapped, this body serves as its vessel, and you must ensure nothing goes wrong. Zhaoers situation is likely similar to yours; Liu Bais tone suggested shes safe for now. At this moment, you need to find a safe place and locate the origin point within the Boundary Magic Array. This "origin point" should be the root cause of the Zombie World outbreak, which you must put an end to! Once you find a way to neutralize the zombie virus and eliminate it entirely, the Order Barrier should fall apart, allowing your and Zhaoers souls to return to your original bodies. With a decision in mind, you begin to search for tools. Without the Sen Luo Eye, youre just an average person, and your physical abilities have weakened considerablyyou get slightly winded just walking. No wonder Liu Bai is so confident. Wallet, phone, clothes, water, food, MP4, flashlight, and a Brownings A3 mirror-polished field knife are all you can find in your dormitory. You pack everything into a backpack, strapping the field knife to the right side of your thigh, then tear the sheets off the bed and quickly tie them together, securing one end to the balcony railing. The dormitory is on the third floor. Glancing left and right, you see no zombies, so you seize the opportunity to descend from the third floor to the ground. "Roar!" As soon as you land, a figure suddenly rushes toward you from behind a nearby car. You see a dark shape before you, and instinctively, you fall backwards to the ground. Damn! You gulp and breathe heavily because, less than twenty centimeters from your eyes, a female zombie is snapping at you with bared teeth, emitting a truly foul odor. There is an iron fence between the dormitory building and the schools sports field. This fence is what has kept the pursuing zombie at bay. You look at the zombie on the other side of the fence and suddenly find her oddly familiar. "Hey, isnt that the old maid?" Huh? Your mind stallsno, thats not right, you dont know this woman. Hiss The next moment, a lot of information floods your mind; its the details of this character role! Its like being in a role-playing game; your name is still Li Muyun, youre also a student at Jiangzhe University, but youre a sophomore now, and this campus is the old campus of Jiangzhe University. Snap back to reality, and the information about the zombie appears tooshes a department head, vain and pompous. Without any schadenfreude or sympathy, you silently slip by with your backpack, quietly making your way to the outer corridor of the dorm building. Chapter 645: Death Game (Sheng’s Birthday, Second Update) Chapter 645: Chapter 645: Death Game (Shengs Birthday, Second Update)"Ah" A piercing scream. "Ah!!!!" A ghastly wail. What unfolded before you was akin to a Zombie hunting ground. Zombies were chasing humans everywhere, grabbing! biting! gnawing! tearing! chewing! One nauseating, spine-chilling scene after another flashed before your eyes! This was a death game! Sadly, you were now just a character in the game. At the same time, you sighed in relief for the dumbass Liu Bais message that had been sent; otherwise, you might have really thought you had been transported to another world. Walking on the ground felt entirely different from watching from the safety of your dormitory. Upstairs, due to the assurance of your safety, the experience was at most akin to watching a movie; but when you stepped onto the ground, surrounded by chaos, with human wails and zombie roars filling your ears, you would involuntarily tremble from head to toe. The apocalypse had truly arrived! "Roar!" At that moment, two zombies spotted you and began slowly walking toward you. Nervous! Truly fucking nervous! This is not a game! Nevertheless, having been through tough times, you took several deep breaths to adjust your mindset. Gradually, your eyes narrowed. You noticed the zombies stiff limbs, appearing as though they had just learned how to walk. Sprinting forward, you risked your pudgy body to charge ahead. Dodge left! Sway right! Once you got your mind right, your body felt less tired, and you quickly avoided several zombies. "Save me, save me!" Just as you were running forward, huffing and puffing, a call for help caught your attention. You turned your head and saw a man and a woman sitting in a corner, looking dumbfounded and panicked as they stared at two zombies ten meters away, gnawing on a tall female student. Tsk tsk, that scene... The plea for help had come from the woman sitting next to the man. "Ptooey!" sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You spat, as more information filled your mind. These two were actually your classmates. The woman was named Hu Jing, with a huge bust, at least an F-cup, and long legs that would make anyone want to lick those beautiful and long jade legs. The man was named Li Gang, a rich second-generation kid who enjoyed fast cars and playing with women. Seeing the two petrified before you, all you could do was rush over quickly, as Hu Jings screams had attracted five or six zombies. To save or not to save? Tsk! In this chaotic Boundary Magic Array, one more friend meant one more hope for survival. Save! "Run quickly!" You rushed over to Li Gangs side and shouted at him, but he remained unresponsive, his crotch already soaked through with fear, his legs trembling severely, his eyes lifeless. "Motherfucker!" As the zombies drew closer, you kicked Li Gang, and only then did he snap out of it. Seeing it was you, his face filled with bewilderment, and then he yelled, "Dont eat me!" Li Gang, this bastard, not only scared shitless but also abandoned his girlfriend, running away with a speed rivaling Liu Feixiang. "Fuck! Is this even a man?" You let out a string of expletives. "No, dont leave me behind, please, I beg you!" Ah, what a pain! Immediately, you grabbed Hu Jings hand and dashed toward the school entrance. A girl who would choose a scumbag like Li Gang as a boyfriend, how could she be any good? Although you truly disliked such a person, there was no choice. You couldnt bring yourself to let such a beautiful woman get torn to shreds by zombies. "Ah! Ah" Hu Jing continued to scream hysterically, and it was her screams that attracted yet more zombies. "Slap!" You slapped Hu Jing across the face. "God fucking dammit! Keep screaming, and Ill feed you to the zombies!" Phew, the sensation of hitting a beautiful woman... truly satisfying! Hu Jing looked at you dumbfounded, her mouth slightly open, revealing shiny pink lip gloss and a row of delicate, pearly white teeth. Perhaps she had been screaming too hard, leaving a faint gleam at the corners of her mouth. Coupled with the deep cleavage and her full, nearly bursting peaks, you felt somewhat dizzy. You dared not look at Hu Jing any longer and quickly dragged this seductress away at a brisk pace. "Where are you taking me?" Hu Jings voice was a bit coarse, reportedly from frequent smoking. However, the huskiness of her voice could stir a mans physical reaction. You even felt the urge to drag her into a dorm room for a rough tumble. But from the memories that had surfaced, Hu Jing was already known in the class as the public bus. Could she even compare to one ten-millionth of Zhaoer? "I dont know, if youre quiet, I might be able to get you out of the school and find a rescue team. If you dont cooperate, youll likely end up like her!" You gestured offhandedly at a girl not far away being devoured by a zombie. The zombie was perched on the girls tender belly, heartily munching on blood and guts. The girl was long dead, such a pity for that lovely face that would have been adored in better times, now without a soul to even collect her body! These damn zombies! Dragging Hu Jing, you ran toward the school gate, and along the way, you encountered dozens of others like you. "Hu Jing?" Then, a tall and strong Tough Man recognized Hu Jing. Despite her disheveled state, Hu Jings figure was top-notch, her dress "simple," and it was hard to look away from the massive melon-shaped objects on her chest. When Hu Jing saw the handsome man, she immediately called out and, without a second word, let go of you and ran directly to the handsome man, weeping silently. "Wu, wu" Sometimes, silence is more powerful than words. What a clever woman. Though grateful for your rescue, the once clear-headed Hu Jing knew that the man before her, named Li Tian, was clearly more reliable. Having thoroughly investigated all the men of status and strength in the school, she was familiar with Li Tians profile, knowing he was a sanda champion, and his family seemed to have military connections. She knew that following someone like him would greatly increase her chances of survival over you. Hu Jing was astute, even earning the moniker of Fox Fairy from many because of her name. Hu Jing didnt mind; what she cared about was living a better life, at least without suffering anymore. Li Tian was clearly also taken aback, but he just gently patted Hu Jings smooth shoulder, comforting her: "Dont worry, with me here, those zombies wont hurt you!" Chapter 646: Liu Bai, You Despicable Bastard (Birthday Triple Release) _1 Chapter 646: Chapter 646: Liu Bai, You Despicable Bastard (Birthday Triple Release) _1Meanwhile, Li Tian also glared at you fiercely. Obviously, he had long coveted Hu Jing, but he dared not act because of Li Gangs family background. Now that such a golden opportunity presented itself, Li Tian naturally tried to win the beautys favor as much as he could. Hu Jing was a well-known social butterfly on campus, pursued by many handsome and wealthy guys. Her speed at changing boyfriends was also among the fastest at school, almost on a monthly basis, keeping up with the regularity of Aunt Flo. You showed no hint of dejection, for to you, Hu Jing was just a minor character in this game, and even if she was beautiful, she was merely a means of transport. However, as you were running towards the school gate, you couldnt help but regret, "Ah, if only I had grabbed a good feel of that big chest earlier. This chick had such a nice touch, so tender and smooth!" Aww, inner thoughts slipping out, how embarrassing. r()q This body only resembled your original one in appearance, and all its functions were different, which is why you ran so slowly and were soon left behind by Li Tian and the others. The followers led by Li Tian were all from the Sanda club. Each of them was strong and muscular, like a wall that could block zombies, so even though it was exhausting to keep up, they still followed close behind. Gasping for breath, you trailed them, watching as Li Tian and his group rounded the administration building, with the school gate just up ahead. "Ah" Before long, screams and wails came from up ahead! You quickly stopped, cautiously skirted the administration building, and when you looked up, your pupils shrank instantly! Because at the school gate, hundreds upon hundreds of people were jammed together, and a vast majority of them were zombies! The scene of blood and flesh flying and the sky filled with moans made your anus clench and your teeth chatter involuntarily. The crowd was in utter chaos, and two from Li Tians group had already been tackled by zombies. You noticed from behind that, despite being Sanda champs, there was no use for technique under the zombies fierce onslaught. The only method was to avoid them. You couldnt leave through the school gate, so the only option was the back door. You turned around and, oh crap, Gan! Because behind you, rows upon rows of zombies had suddenly appeared, fanning out and slowly closing in on you. Without giving yourself time to think, trapped and with no escape, you could only sprint towards the administration building. "Roar!" "Howl!" Among the many zombies, you saw three of them running just like normal humans! This scare gave you such a stomach cramp that you could only run for your life! You dashed into the administration building through a side door, flying like the wind. Fortunately, the zombies seemed to lack spatial awareness, as when they chased you to the staircase, they fell over and just howled at you relentlessly. Not caring whether there were any zombies inside the administration building, you ran around in a frenzy. You had truly been frightened earlier, because the zombies speed was definitely faster than yours, and you had every reason to believe that if it had been on flat ground, you would have undoubtedly become a tidbit for the zombies, and you might have been eaten without leaving even your bones behind. Phew Phew Liu Bai, you dead scumbag! Liu Bai, you son of a bitch! Liu Bai, you bastard! May you be bedeviled! After mentally casting curses at Liu Bai and his entire family for dozens of rounds, you finally managed to stabilize your emotions. The administration building was empty, and incredibly, not a single person was there. Apart from seeing a few staggering zombies on the second floor, you saw no zombies on the other floors. Not daring to linger here any longer, they prepared to detour to the main exit of the administrative building, also known as the administration hall. However, before they reached the administration hall, at the staircase entrance, they encountered Li Tian and Hu Jing among others. As they saw you descending from the upper floor, everyone was momentarily stunned. Then, Li Tian, without any courtesy, pushed you aside and led his group sprinting through the corridor. When Hu Jing passed by, she gave you a particular glance, but she did not say much and was gone in a blink of an eye. You also didnt dare to stay long, as the expression on Li Tian and his groups faces told you that it probably wouldnt be possible to get out at the moment. Indeed, you quickly discovered two zombies staggering and shuffling their way up. The adaptability of these zombies was astonishing! They had learned to climb the stairs so quickly! In haste, you darted up to the seventh floor. At that moment, the administrative building was eerily quiet. Li Tian and his group had already disappeared, as if they had rushed into a Demons gaping maw and were devoured by the darkness. A gust of chilly wind blew through, and even you, with your steadfast heart, could not help but shudder. Even the ordinarily bright lights seemed somewhat dim. As you walked along the corridor with the occasional howls of zombies echoing behind you, those chilling sounds resonated through the hallway, and they drifted and echoed in your mind, too. "Ao!" "Ao" "Ao..." Such noises were like needles, pricking and stabbing at your tenacious yet fragile heart from time to time. You were practically tiptoeing, not daring to make too much noise, fearing it might attract the zombies. Youve seen such scenes more than once in games and movies. In this seemingly endless corridor, there were doors on both sides, some of which were half-open. You dreaded that a zombie might burst out of one of them! The more frightened you became, the more those sounds reverberated in your mind, as if the whole world was filled with zombies. They were closing in on you, opening their bloodied mouths, dripping with fresh red blood"Wa!" A zombie suddenly emerged from beside a door, startling you! Run! Sprint as fast as you could! You dashed forward recklessly! As you fell onto the smooth, ice-cold floor, you hurriedly looked back, only to see a figure slowly approaching you, with arms outstretched. "Uh..." Just as you opened your mouth to speak, it was quickly covered by a warm hand. The soft fingertips pressed against your chubby cheek, stirring within you an unprecedented sensation. By the dim light, you saw a face, half-obscured but exquisitely delicate. The woman before you transcended the beauty of any school belle, her allure lay in her pride, and a frosty heart concealed within. New memories began to surface, oh no, quite a lot of them actually. The more memories you recalled, the more they threatened to unsettle your determination to find Zhaoer. Because these memories told you that the graceful beauty before you was your dream lover! "Quick, follow me." Though her voice was cold, the woman took the initiative to grasp your hand, hastily helping the staggering you into a room and swiftly locked the door behind. It was a large conference room, and you realized there were about eleven or twelve people inside, including Li Tian and Hu Jing. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As everyone saw the woman leading you in, their expressions were odd, especially that of a young man dressed impeccably, oh no, a perfectly presentable rascal. Chapter 647 Vomiting (Four Updates for Birthday)_1 Chapter 647: Chapter 647 Vomiting (Four Updates for Birthday)_1This man had a vigorous body that could make women have nocturnal emissions, coupled with broad shoulders and a resolute facehe was near perfect. As the strikingly handsome man approached you and the woman, he glanced at you with a strange look and said softly to the woman, "Yan Yu, its too dangerous outside, dont risk yourself for someone who has nothing to do with us." The woman gave the man a glance and said with an icy voice, "No matter how you look at it, hes still a student here." "Under these circumstances, how many can you save? Better to focus on saving yourself." The woman sighed deeply and said, "Sigh, its still good to save one more if possible." You felt a bit uneasy making eye contact with the woman, turned away, and looked down at your own toes while also reaching up to cover your forehead. My head hurts so much! Two sets of memories flooded your mind, fervently trying to pull down Zhaoers place in your heart and letting the beauty before you climb up! How cunning! Damn, its really cunning! You never imagined that Liu Bai could come up with such a sinister trick! By implanting memories forcefully, changing your previous thoughts, and even altering your outlook and values on life! You even felt some fear because if these memories accumulated, there was a real possibility that your psyche could collapse! It appeared that in this array barrier, it wasnt only the zombies that were your enemies! In the new memories, the person you had been longing to see was the breathtakingly beautiful woman before you. Her name was Wang Yanyu, and although she no longer recognized you, you knew her very well. She was a very distant relative of yours with a terrifying family background. Naturally, there shouldnt have been any interaction between you. However, your grandfather had once saved Wang Yanyus grandfather on the South Vietnam battlefield, so when you were young, Wang Yanyu and her parents had come to pay their respects to your grandfather. At that time, the thirteen-year-old Wang Yanyu gave eight-year-old you a cartoon water bottle, which you had cherished and carried with you ever since; it was in your backpack at this moment. It could be said that Wang Yanyu was the goddess in your heart, irreplaceable. Ah, its another case of unrequited love! Seeing Wang Yanyu sit down and no longer paying attention to you, you finally breathed a sigh of relief. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, you didnt want to get too close to this woman and wished she would leave soon. With a sullen face, you walked over to an empty seat and sat down. Looking around, you were the only one among the group with complete equipmentat least your backpack had food and water. Just as you sat down, you heard disorderly footsteps from the corridor outside the door, along with the bizarre howls of the zombies. "Help! Help!" "Somebody save us!" "Dont come over here!" "Ahh!!!" The continuous screams from the corridor were chilling to the bone. Even though they were separated by a wall, the sounds outside were incredibly clear. Those sounds seemed like the summoning tones from Hell, slowly turning into the Death Gods demon claws reaching deep into everyones hearts. Many people used all their strength to cover their mouths, to prevent themselves from making any noise. A few clever individuals bit onto their clothes. Despite trembling like they were electrocuted, they still dared not make any sound. The threat of death loomed over everyones heads, suffocating them immensely. After the scream waned, what filled the meeting room were the spine-chilling, revolting chewing sounds of a zombie feasting. "Ugh!" Someone couldnt hold back and vomited on the spot. "What do we do now?" Most people in the meeting room were students, so they naturally turned their gaze to Wang Yanyu. Wang Yanyu was the deputy dean of the business school, and she enjoyed immense popularity throughout the university; she had no choice but to step forward at this moment. "Dont worry, everyone, I have already contacted the rescue team, and they will definitely come to save us." The speaker wasnt Wang Yanyu, but rather the handsome guy next to her. "A rescue team? Dont be stupid, they cant even take care of themselves right now." A tall man behind Li Tian chuckled coldly. The handsome man smiled slightly, appearing confident and poised, "I am Chen Luohao, the heir of the Chen Family Consortium. The rescue team I mentioned is not from the government, but from within my familys consortium. My mother has dispatched a group of experts here, and they are certainly not the inept kind, unable to handle guns properly." After Chen Luohao finished speaking, he sneaked a peek at Hu Jing sitting in a dim corner; unnoticed by others, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. "Thats great, were saved then!" "Huh" "If only that were true." Chen Luohaos words, to some extent, calmed most peoples nerves, except for you! You, upon hearing Chen Luohaos words, didnt react too much but stood up and quietly walked to the window, leaning out slightly to look around. From your angle, the entire Yuhang City was shrouded in an unprecedented atmosphere of terror. On the streets, zombies could be seen attacking humans everywhere. Due to Chinas strict gun control, there was no one fighting against the zombies; there were only those desperately running, screaming, and despairing. You didnt trust anyone, especially the likes of rich heirs like Chen Luohao. Perhaps the Chen Family Consortium would send people, but they definitely wouldnt save someone like you, and you wouldnt debase yourself by begging Chen Luohao like a dog. Furthermore, at this moment, you harbored hostility towards everyone around you, because you knew there must be informants for Liu Bai among them! Although your current physical strength and Qi Force were weaker than in your original body, after going around the circuit, you found that you werent so weak as to feel disheartened. After a moments rest, your hands regained their strength. You were ready to leave alone! If it were just you, you were confident you could make an escape. You had been to the old campus of Jiang University with Du Xishan a few times before and were relatively familiar with the terrain nearby. To the southwest of this administrative building was Yuhang Citys botanical garden, surrounded by mountains with just a few wealthy peoples villas, so there werent many people there. You believed that in a city abundant with human population, zombies wouldnt climb the mountains, so there had to be a path to survival there. The school gate was impassable. Some people delusionally tried to break through the gate in their sedans, but after crushing a dozen zombies, they crashed into walls or other obstacles, ending up as a feast for the zombies. Vehicles had completely blocked the school gate and the street; it was simply impossible to escape through that route. You thought that all exits were now jam-packed with zombies, and the only way out of the school would be to scale the walls. Just as you were pondering how to climb over the wall, you suddenly heard someones teeth chattering. Turning your head, you saw one of Li Tians men curled up on a chair, his body shaking violently while drooling continuously. He seemed to have lost consciousness, letting the drool soak into his collar. "Not good." Chapter 648: The First Stabbing (Fifth Update for Birthday)_1 Chapter 648: Chapter 648: The First Stabbing (Fifth Update for Birthday)_1You hastily stood up and quickly walked toward the man. It was clear that he was already infected with the virus, and it seemed that the others had not yet realized it. "Get out of the way, theres no place for you here!" Li Tian stepped forward, blocking your path and reaching out to push you. You halted and pointed at the tremoring man, "Hes infected with the zombie virus. Hell turn into a zombie soon. If you dont want to die, deal with him quickly, or else everyone here is going to die." "I, Im fine, I, I just have, have a fever." The mans eyes were bloodshot, his face was turning pale, and big beads of sweat kept rolling down his cheeks. "Hes my brother; even if he turns into a zombie, Ill be the first to take action. Its none of your business, you waste!" Li Tian struck a cool pose and even looked at you with a disdainful gaze, his expression and demeanor treating you as if you were just a stray dog on the street. Damn! Being called useless for the first time in your life felt truly freaking infuriating! You struggled to control the emotions that were about to erupt, knowing that it was especially important not to anger these nervously fragile people at this time. You calmed yourself and stepped back a few paces, then went to the edge and pressed your ear against the wall. The roaring of zombies was no longer audible from outside; it seemed they had moved on. However, you were still unsure, so you dared not recklessly open the door. At this moment, the mans shaking became even more violent, his hands starting to tremble involuntarily, and he began making indistinct noises. "Ah-Ding, whats wrong with you?" Just as Li Tian was ready to step forward, the man suddenly raised his head. His pupils had turned white, and he lunged at Li Tian with his mouth wide open. Li Tian, not undeserving of his title as a fighting champion, almost reflexively dodged and retreated sharply. The man who had turned into a zombie crawled toward Li Tian with a strange cry, soon shifting from crawling to standing, and wobbling forward. The crowd exploded in panic. Not one of Li Tians friends, who used to call him brother, dared to step forward, and Li Tian himself kept retreating as if frozen in terror, until he hit a wall. "Roar!" Perhaps the virus had adapted to the body, for the zombies speed increased. Just as the zombie was about to bite Li Tian, Wang Yanyu suddenly appeared and grabbed Li Tians hand, urgently pulling him aside, causing the zombie to miss its lunge. However, after being saved by Wang Yanyu, Li Tian not only failed to thank her but pushed her away and screamed, running towards the back of the conference room. When Wang Yanyu fell from Li Tians push, she clearly twisted her ankle and couldnt stand up for a moment due to the pain in her brow. After losing track of Li Tian, the zombie turned and lunged at Wang Yanyu. In the critical moment, she turned her head towards Chen Luohao and even reached out to him, but Chen Luohao retreated with a shriek as if he had seen a monster and ended up cowering in a corner, extending the distance between them from less than half a meter to four or maybe five meters. Looking at Chen Luohao was like seeing through everything in that instant. She turned her head toward the zombie, which was now within arms reach, and closed her eyes in despair. "Bang!" Just as Wang Yanyu thought she was about to meet her end, you suddenly charged from not far away, your hefty body slamming the zombie and sending it flying! Then you screamed, pulled out a dagger, and crazily rushed towards the zombie. Before the zombie could get up, your dagger was already fiercely plunged into its forehead. "Ah! Ah! Ah!!! Die! Die, damn it!" You kept stabbing the zombies forehead, undeterred by the brains splattering all over you, even when the zombie was clearly dead, you continued to manically mangle its head. It wasnt until the zombies face was unrecognizable, its skull completely shattered by your stabs, that you finally stopped, breathing heavily. You staggered off the zombies body and sat shaking on the ground, with Wang Yanyu looking at you, her expression complex. "Heh Heh, mm-heh" You were breathing heavily, trying to steady your erratic emotions, or else you felt you might go mad. Your heart felt as if it was going to leap out of your chest. Even though the one who became a zombie was already dead, using a knife to stab the zombie was like stabbing a person! That feeling of killing someone! Terrible! Terrible! Terrible! Since you acquired the Sen Luo Eye, youve indeed experienced a lot, ventured into ancient tombs, fought ghosts, and even entered Heavenless Hell, which is deeper than the Eighteen Levels of Hell. But all those were with the foundation of having the Sen Luo Eye, where everything was resolved with spells, in other words, long-range attacks. However, stabbing someone with a knife is truly an entirely new sensation, let alone stabbing a zombie into a mushy mess! You yourself dont understand whats happening, its just a feeling, as if its pulling you to rescue her! Damn it! Could those forcibly implanted memories really throw your thoughts into chaos? Looking at you, Wang Yanyu suddenly laughed, a laugh inexplicably unsettling. Yet, her smile was beautiful, still stunning enough to make ones heart flutter. "Bang!" "Roar!" "Aaahhh!" Suddenly, the previously quiet outside was filled with the angry roars of zombies and violent door banging, it turned out the zombies hadnt wandered far, the commotion and screaming just now had attracted them. "Yanyu, Yanyu, are you alright?" It was at this moment that Chen Luohao finally came to his senses, hurrying forward to help Wang Yanyu. But Wang Yanyu stood up on her own, in front of everyone, she took off the exorbitantly expensive diamond necklace around her neck and threw it coldly at Chen Luohao, with a voice as chilling as a blast from an ice cellar, she said, "From now on, we have nothing to do with each other." "Yanyu, please dont be like this! Yanyu, I really love you, just now, I was just, just..." Wang Yanyu looked coldly at Chen Luohao, like a statue of ice, overwhelming him to the point where he couldnt even finish his sentence. Wang Yanyu was always decisive, whether it was in school or within her family. Originally, it was extremely difficult for Chen Luohao to pursue Wang Yanyu, but thanks to the great support from the Chen Group behind the scenes, they managed to get Wang Yanyu to grudgingly agree to an engagement with Chen Luohao. However, Wang Yanyu was distant in her dealings, she rarely interacted with anyone aside from her parents, and even after more than two years of Chen Luohaos pursuit, he had yet to even touch her hand. It could be said that Chen Luohao and Wang Yanyu were truly done. Especially now, in such chaotic times, when one was constantly worried about their own life, where could one find the capacity to care about anything else? Hm? Why do I feel a bit excited, a slight sense of schadenfreude? "This, this is what youve said, Im telling you, in a minute youll definitely beg me!" Chen Luohaos face suddenly twisted into a mad grin. Wang Yanyu ignored Chen Luohao and sat down next to you, she turned towards you with a smile as tender as a gentle spring breeze, "Thank you for saving me." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You, having calmed yourself, simply nodded numbly. The feeling of killing someone was nauseating, and at the same time, you subconsciously wanted to keep your distance from Wang Yanyu, her presence was like having a bomb trained on you. Thinking this, the urgency to find Zhaoer grew even stronger! Zhaoer! Where are you? Chapter 649: Brother Bang, A Hit (Six Updates for Birthday)_1 Chapter 649: Chapter 649: Brother Bang, A Hit (Six Updates for Birthday)_1"Thank you." To your surprise, Li Tian approached you at this moment and bowed deeply to you and Wang Yanyu, "If it werent for you, Im afraid we all would have been finished. I take back what I said earlier because I was acting like a useless person!" Li Tians words made you reassess him; at least the guy had the makings of a man. He was bold and responsible! "Aargh!" The zombies outside the door became increasingly violent, possibly because they heard the noise inside or smelled something. You looked at the door shaking from the zombies pounding, then cast your eyes towards a ventilation window at the end of the conference room, your brows furrowing. After a moment, you opened your backpack and took out an MP4 player, then slowly stood up. "What do you want to do? Ill help." Li Tians attitude towards you had greatly improved; after all, you could be said to be the bravest among all present. Ignoring Li Tian, you grabbed a chair, placed it on the conference table, and then climbed up to the ventilation window. You turned the volume of the MP4 up to the maximum: "Goldenrod, Brother Bang, Bang, Brother Bang, Bang, Brother Bang, a single Bang, Brother Bang..." The music blasting from the MP4 startled everyone, and then, to their even greater surprise, you placed the MP4 on the windowsill. Soon the zombies stopped banging on the door and gathered below the ventilation window, clawing at the MP4 above them. "Thats it." Your speculation was finally confirmed; zombies indeed located by sound. At the same time, you didnt rule out the possibility that zombies could also locate by smell. You walked over to Wang Yanyu, picked up your backpack, and then said to Li Tian, "Could you do me a favor?" "You name it!" Those who practiced martial arts tended to be simple-minded, and your regard for Li Tian had increased a lot. "Help me throw that MP4 as far into the right side of the corridor as you can, the farther the better." "No problem!" Li Tian nodded, turned, and made his way to the ventilation window. But soon he looked back and asked, "What are you trying to do by doing this?" You wiped your face, sighed, and said, "Escape, I dont want to sit here waiting to die!" Li Tian glanced at his brothers and Hu Jing, and then at Chen Luohao, before saying to you in a serious tone, "Take us with you!" You swallowed and shook your head, "I cant guarantee its safe. We might get surrounded by zombies the moment we break out." "If youre not afraid, whats stopping us?" It was still that tall man, with a physique full of muscles and martial skills, yet he had watched his boss nearly get killed by the zombies, and now his face was full of guilt. "Alright! Lets go together." You yourself walked to the door and told the others, "Zombies seem to pinpoint location by sound and smell, so we can use the MP4 to draw them to one side, and then break out in one go!" "What if we encounter those monsters on the way?" Hu Jing, who had been silent until now, asked. "Just run through them. As long as youre not bitten or grabbed, youll be fine. Although we dont know if the zombie virus spreads through the air, were still okay for now. Just protect yourself and dont get injured by the zombies. They are still very fragile. You saw it earlier; even I can kill a zombie, let alone you folks." The teammates looked at one another and finally turned to Li Tian, whom they always regarded as their leader. "That settles it, everyone get ready with a weapon, whether its a table leg or a chair!" With that, Li Tian positioned himself by the ventilation window, and before throwing, he confirmed once more, "Is everyone ready?" "Ready!" You hadnt anticipated that your words would ignite everyones fighting spirit. In fact, anyone who played Resident Evil knows that these early-stage zombies arent scary because they are at their weakest. Before they fully adapt to human bodies and evolve, zombies with their hands cut off and teeth knocked out cant do any harm to humans. What humans lack the most is courage. Once they have confidence, even if they cant eradicate the zombies, escaping should be no problem. The catch is not to get surrounded because the greatest advantage of zombies is overwhelming numbers. "Here goes!" Li Tian threw the MP4 toward the other side of the corridor, and soon three zombies walked over, but there were still two zombies under the windowsill that didnt move. "Damn, there are still two that didnt leave!" "Get down here!" you hurriedly said. Li Tian did as you said and came down, and when he looked up a few seconds later, he saw that the other two zombies had followed suit. "Theyre gone! All of them!" Li Tian seemed very excited, it was a good start. "Ill count to ten, and after opening the door, everyone rushes to the corridor on the left, dont look back, and if any zombies block the way just kill them!" You furrowed your brows tightly, took a deep breath, and tried to control your voice: "Ten." "Nine." "Eight..." Everyone tightened their grip on their "weapons," even Wang Yanyu, who stood not far from you, had somehow found a stainless steel broom to wield. "Four." "Three." "Two." You grasped the doorknob. "One!" You flung open the door and peered out! Your left leg quickly stepped out, followed by a sprint down the left side of the corridor, with Wang Yanyu, Li Tian, Hu Jing, and others right behind you. "Theyre running, theyre running!" Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just when no one would expect, Chen Luohao actually started shouting at the doorway. The zombies, which hadnt noticed due to listening to Teacher Gongs Divine Comedy, turned in unison toward you and your group upon Chen Luohaos shouting, and among them, there was even a zombie capable of running. "Chen Luohao, I wont let you off for this!" Li Tian bellowed at Chen Luohao, who hadnt left. "Bang!" With a sinister laugh, Chen Luohao firmly shut the door and leaned against the door panel, laughing loudly: "Hahaha, you all deserve it, you all deserve to die...to die..." Chen Luohao suddenly realized the vast conference room was left with only himself, and not far in front of him, there lay a zombie corpse with its head smashed in by you. The atmosphere in the conference room plunged into darkness once again, an unprecedented chill sweeping through, and Chen Luohao suddenly realized staying here was a grave mistake. "Theres a zombie ahead!" Having bolted out of the corridor, you led the group to the third floor, and there on the stairwell, you spotted a female zombie. "Little Mei!" Wang Yanyu recognized the female zombie as her good friend, but the female zombie didnt remember Wang Yanyu at all; it slowly groaned and shambled toward you all, moving sluggishly. "Let me do it!" This time, Li Tian volunteered bravely, charging at her with a chair. "Aim for the head!" You urgently reminded. Li Tian stepped forward and kicked the female zombie down, then he ferociously smashed the female zombies head with the chair until it was completely shattered, only then did he stop. Chapter 650: Better to Walk by Oneself Than to Call Pigs and Dogs (Seven Updates) - 1 Chapter 650: Chapter 650: Better to Walk by Oneself Than to Call Pigs and Dogs (Seven Updates) - 1"Hows it going?" Li Tian tipped his head towards you with a provocative look on his face. Little did he know, you completely ignored him and went on to open several room doors, eventually rushing into a leftward room. "Why are you still going in? Arent we supposed to be escaping?" Li Tian, who was the last one to come in, asked you, puzzled. "Close the door!" You hastily commanded, as you hadnt forgotten that several zombies were following right behind. Once Li Tian locked the door, you began tearing down all the curtains in the room and said to everyone, "The facilities in the administrative building are the best. These curtains are high quality and sturdy. Well use them to make a makeshift rope to slide down later." "Slide down? There are a lot of zombies outside!" Li Tian walked over to the windowsill, pointing at a few zombies wandering not far away. First, you extended your finger towards the fence, only ten meters from the administrative building, with a truck parked next to it: "We can climb over the fence using that truck, then head for the hills. After getting over a few hillocks, we can reach Xixi Road, where there are significantly fewer residents around." "Youre crazy, going up the mountains? We should head to the city government building, or the armed police forces!" Li Tian quickly disagreed with you. You suddenly paused, slapped yourself, and muttered, "Im an idiot for discussing this with you. You rich kids have plenty of people to rescue you, I forgot about that." "You..." Li Tian thought you were mocking him and immediately turned his head away from you. You couldnt be bothered to explain further; you couldnt exactly say that these people, including Wang Yanyu, were all just characters within an array barrier, and once you broke through this world, theyd all vanish into nothingness. "If thats the case, then just wait here, theres still food, which should be enough for you all." Your well-intentioned reminder made everyone realize that this place was a staff restaurant. It was decorated luxuriously, complete with a bar. Although the scene was a bit chaotic, food and water could be seen everywhere. After speaking, you also started searching for the food and tools you needed, finding several packs of beef jerky and three bottles of water, and taking two lighters for emergencies. While you were busy packing your backpack, you noticed that everyones eyes were continuously on you. It could be said that you saved their lives, because only after snapping out of it did they realize that had they stayed in the meeting room, they might have starved or died of thirst before rescue arrived. When you carefully took out a little pink water bottle with a cartoon fairy pattern from your backpack, Li Tian couldnt help but laugh, teasing, "Never knew you had this taste. Thats a pretty cute water bottle. Whats the pattern on it? A flower fairy?" You didnt pay any attention to Li Tians teasing and continued preparing seriously. Because you were very clear that once you left for the mountains, you would face the most severe survival test. Although this was just an array barrier, and the zombies didnt seem deadly enough to threaten you right now, you knew all too well that Liu Bai, that hoodlum, wouldnt have gone to so much trouble to bring you here only to let you pass through easily! For you, this was a life-and-death challenge, and for Liu Bai, perhaps just a game, because in this world, he definitely had dozens, if not hundreds of ways to torment you! Thus, you had to be meticulous with every step and even stay away from the crowd. How does that saying go? Better to rely on yourself than to expect help from pigs and dogs! You glanced at everyone around you, not knowing why, but you had the lingering feeling of being watchedas if among these people, there was a spy for Liu Bai. Just as you were busy, a faint fragrance entered your heart, and you couldnt help but take a deep breath. Then, you spotted a pair of pure, jade-like hands, holding the little pink water bottle with the fairy pattern, as if embracing a long-lost child. You looked up, only to find it was Wang Yanyu. At that moment, Wang Yanyus eyes shimmered with emotion, as though she had stumbled upon a long-lost treasure. She caressed the small water bottle carefully and whispered, "I cant believe I would see it again." "You, you still remember?" At the same time, another segment of memory emerged in your mind, including one or two vivid images. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These memories and images were all associated with Wang Yanyu in front of you. "Is this yours? Can you give it to me?" Wang Yanyu looked at you with a smile, her eyes pleading. "Mm." You paused slightly, then nodded. "Thank you." Wang Yanyu smiled joyfully. "When I was very young, I had a water bottle like this, but I gave it away later. After that, I never saw it again." Wang Yanyu didnt say whom she had given it to; it was obvious she had no impression of that person. Ignoring everyone else, she methodically searched and was extremely lucky to find ten compressed biscuits in a cabinet. Minutes passed, and you tied the curtain ropes into a sturdy knot before throwing them down. This was the second time you had done this job. Although you werent an expert, you were at least not unfamiliar with it. As you were ready to slide down, Hu Jing suddenly stepped forward, bowed to you, and said, "Thank you, Im sorry!" You smiled faintly without saying much. After all, she was a fragile girl and life wasnt easy for her. "By the way, whats your name?" Li Tian asked, sitting on the windowsill. "Me? Li Muyun." However, upon hearing your name, the gentle smile on Wang Yanyus face suddenly froze. A long-buried image gradually surfaced from the depths of her memory: It was a Qingming festival fifteen years ago, bathed in the beauty of early spring. Wang Yanyu was visiting the countryside with her grandparents and parents to pay homage to a benefactor. There, on that hillside, she met a little boy with a runny nose. Despite his young age, the boy was very skilled. In Wang Yanyus memory, he was incredibly accurate with a slingshot, and he could even play with throwing knives. She had given her beloved fairy water bottle to the little boy, hoping he would remember her. That spring day was the happiest she had ever been; she vaguely remembered smiling the whole day, as though she truly were a fairy, wandering in a romantic floral paradise. Fifteen years flashed by in an instant, and Wang Yanyu had never imagined that the little boy had not only remembered her but had also cherished their friendship. Only she, with the passage of time, had gradually forgotten it. Wang Yanyu vaguely remembered that the little boy also had the last name Wang, a distant relative of hers. Back then, his grandmother called him "Little Yunyun." "You, I hope we can meet again!" Li Tian said with a sincere smile. "I hope so." Soon you reached the ground, and it seemed like the zombies hadnt noticed you yet. You sprinted to the side of the enclosure and quickly climbed to the top of a truck, ready to scale the wall. Just then, from the third floor, Wang Yanyus voice rang out, clear as the shatter of ice: "Little Yunyun!" You spun around, incredulously looking up at Wang Yanyu on the third-floor balcony. Dizzy! How did she know this nickname! Could she be Zhaoer? Chapter 651 My Own Path, I Walk Alone_1 Chapter 651: Chapter 651 My Own Path, I Walk Alone_1No, she cant be Zhaoer! You quickly denied this idea and became even more determined to leave, not for anything else, but because of that term Little Yunyun, you felt that this Wang Yanyu and Liu Bais person must have some relationship, or rather, she should be a pawn! Right at that moment, an armed helicopter slowly flew over. "Hey! Im here, Im here!" Chen Luohao on the seventh floor frantically waved his hands at the armed helicopter, crying with joy. However, down on the third floor, Wang Yanyu took out a delicate little flashlight from her pocket. She flashed the flashlight at the armed helicopter, sending a signal, and then the helicopter began to descend slowly. The helicopter couldnt come too close, so they had to lower a folding ladder, and then a female soldier clad in camouflage skillfully climbed down the ladder. "Who is Wang Yanyu?" asked the female soldier with a cold look, and surprisingly, there was a long scar on her left cheek. "I am." The female soldier took out a photo from her pocket and nodded her head. "What about Chen Luohao?" The female soldier looked at Li Tian, realizing he was not the man in another photo. "Dont worry about him, can you take them all with you?" Wang Yanyu still remembered the students at this time, and at her words, everyone was deeply grateful. "I received orders to only save you and Chen Luohao. If Chen Luohao doesnt care, at most I can take one more." The way the female soldier spoke was just like a robot; monotonous and annoying. And while she spoke, she didnt forget to glance in your direction a couple of times. Even though she wore sunglasses, you could distinctly sense that the female soldiers gaze swept over your entire body with sharp scrutiny! At that time, Wang Yanyu waved at you, "Little Yunyun, come back, lets go together!" "No need, I will make my own way." Saying this, you immediately flipped over the wall, your backpack vanishing from everyones sight as you plunged headfirst into the woods, just as you had said you would. Although you were not familiar with this forest, you used the compass on your phone to determine the direction and kept moving westward stealthily. As you left, Wang Yanyu couldnt help but sigh softly, then coldly said to the female soldier, "If you are not taking them, then leave. I wont abandon them." Wang Yanyu turned her face away, avoiding looking at the female soldier. The female soldier immediately pulled out a camouflage-colored phone from her breast pocket and pressed a button, "Commander, the target has been found. However, the target requests that other people be evacuated as well, a total of twelve people." ... "Yes! Mission will be accomplished!" The female soldier looked at Wang Yanyu, "They can be brought along, but everyone must jump over by themselves. One by one, Wang Yanyu first!" "No, I must be the last one." "This is an order, Comrade Wang Yanyu!" "I... " "Director, you go first." Li Tian knew that the standoff could not continue; if they irritated these people, its possible none of them could leave. "Yes, you go first," everyone told Wang Yanyu, who finally could only nod in agreement. The folding ladder was about two meters away from the windowsill, Wang Yanyu had to jump over by herself. She climbed onto the sill, took a long breath, and without a word, leaped across. Hu Jing saw Wang Yanyu jump across and even closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she found that Wang Yanyu and that female soldier had climbed very high, only a few meters away from the helicopter cabin. Li Tian, following Wang Yanyu, also leaped onto the rope ladder. He turned his head to look at Hu Jing and reached out his hand, shouting, "Quick, jump! Ill catch you!" However, Hu Jing violently shook her head, crying out with a sobbing voice, "Im afraid of heights." "Aiyo! Take it or leave it, why play such games at a time like this!" Li Tians companions jumped up one after another, and Li Tian had no choice but to climb up after them; otherwise, no one else could board. Li Tian saw Hu Jing retreat inside and took a final glance at her, then he didnt look back again. After all, at the moment of life and death, his own safety was Li Tians first concern. It was already good enough to survive in this post-apocalyptic world, who cared about much else. "Hu Jing, come on, jump!" Once everyone was aboard, Wang Yanyu poked her head out and shouted to Hu Jing, "There are no more rescue teams. The government and military have evacuated the city. If you dont leave now, its all over!" Wang Yanyus words seemed to jolt Hu Jing. Under the threat of death, Hu Jing, trembling, climbed onto the windowsill, her tight-fitting skirt tearing slightly as she clambered through. "Ill count to three, then you jump boldly! Three, two, one, jump!" Hu Jing closed her eyes and leapt with all her might. "Seeking death!" The female soldier inside the cabin saw that Hu Jing had jumped with her eyes closed and couldnt help but snort coldly. However, Hu Jing miraculously caught onto the rope ladder. "Thats great, now climb up slowly!" "Mission complete, lets head back." The female soldier seemed to have a strong dislike for Hu Jing and immediately ordered the pilot to turn back. "But..." The pilot glanced down at a certain turbulent area below. "Thats an order!" "Yes, sir!" The armed helicopter slowly ascended, flying off toward the west-northwest direction. "Wait! Wait! Im here!" Chen Luohao on the seventh floor saw the armed helicopter starting to leave and began jumping and shouting desperately by the window, tears and saliva flying. Wang Yanyu ignored him. She just looked down at Hu Jing and yelled, "Dont move for now. Once we reach a safe place, Ill let you up." At this moment, Hu Jing didnt even have the strength to speak. She only knew to cling to the rope ladder for dear life, but her strength was minimal, and with the powerful airstream, her body fluttered like a kite in the wind. It was hard to tell how much time had passed; to Hu Jing, it felt as long as a century. She felt as if she was being drained of all strength, her grip gradually weakening. Suddenly, she looked up at Wang Yanyu, then her body was swept away by the blast of air, falling from mid-air, a dozen meters above the ground. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hu Jing!" Wang Yanyus face went pale with panic and she shouted at the female soldier, "Hurry up and save her!" "Im sorry, I will not risk everyones life for one person. Little Liu, head back!" The female soldier seemed to inherently clash with beauties and then quietly retreated to meditate. "You..." Wang Yanyu was so angry she was at a loss for words. She just watched as Hu Jing fell into a dense forest below and then she could no longer see her. "Sigh!" Wang Yanyu slowly closed her eyes and after closing the cabin door, she fell silent. "Damn it! Three traps in a row, and Li Muyun didnt fall for any of them! Is he an idiot? He had a helicopter but chose to enter the woods! Now great, we cant even find his whereabouts!!" At this very moment, within an Array in the Yenjing Liu Familys Mansion, Liu Bai was fuming with rage. Chapter 652: The Woman Lying in the Road_1 Chapter 652: Chapter 652: The Woman Lying in the Road_1He Zhenqi smiled and said to the side, "Young Master, dont be angry. This is just the beginning. There will be plenty more excitement to come. Li Muyun is now like a mouse trapped in a cage; you can play with him however you want!" "Hmph!" Liu Bai snorted coldly, continuing, "Right, onto whose body has Zhaoers soul attached?" "Well... to reply to the Young Master, were still searching." "Still searching, what does that mean?" He Zhenqi sighed lightly and said, "Although we used Li Zichens Myriad Manifestation Eye and the Purgatory Angels aggregated superpowers to pull both Zhaoer and Li Muyun into the void of the array barrier and extracted their souls into the array barrier, according to the Order of the Boundary formulated by the Purgatory Angel, Zhaoer should have been the dean of the Business School, Wang Yanyu. But for some reason, Zhaoers soul just disappeared into thin air. It seems she has transcended the Order of the Boundary." Liu Bai frowned and asked, "Can she be found?" "That shouldnt be a problem," He Zhenqi replied, somewhat bluffing; in truth, he was also in the dark, but he said so mainly to reassure Liu Bai. "You must find Zhaoer soon!" "Yes!" Meanwhile, Xiao Feng, upon learning of your and Zhaoers disappearance on the surface of the artificial lake, quickly called your mother, "Aunt Ying, Little Yunyun has had an accident!" Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The laid-back mother, lounging on the grassy slopes of Chaotian Village, replied with a slight smile, "I already know. Its just childs play, nothing serious. Its about time that little bugger got some real-world experience. See if hell remain as carefree as before. Carrying a super treasure that everyone wants, yet having no awareness of it, always idling away." Hearing his mother speak so nonchalantly, Xiao Feng also relaxed, and then asked, "But where have they both gone exactly?" "To an interesting place. If he comes back from this trip, his temper might change somewhat, for better or worse." "An interesting place?" Xiao Feng wondered. "If he could turn into a decisive, valiant, and manly Tough Man after this, that would be quite something to look forward to," she snickered, clearly amused by the prospect. As she spoke, your unscrupulous mother hung up the phone, giggling to herself. At that moment, Mother En walked over holding Little Qinniangs hand, and your mother said to Little Qinniang with a beaming smile, "Little Yan, what kind of boy do you like? Mama can start looking for you right now." Little Qinniang tilted her head, thought for a bit, and smiled brightly like the sunshine, "I like Brother." "Ah-Choo! Ah-Choo!" You, trekking through the forest, sneezed twice in succession. The forest here was dense, with hardly a trace of human presence, not to mention zombies. Entering this forest was like becoming cut off from the outside. Even a few kilometers away where smoke billowed and zombies roamed, you, hidden within the thick woods, could not see anything. You hadnt ventured deep into the mountains; the mountains here were not only tall but also intricately winding. If you were unfamiliar with the place, you might enter and never find your way out. Therefore, you kept to the mountain path and didnt stray far from the city. On your way, you still witnessed many gruesome scenes, like at the school, with zombies everywhere. The mountain trail was extremely difficult to navigate, and you often encountered a few wandering zombies. These zombies didnt show any wounds on the surface, suggesting that they hadnt turned into zombies due to an attack, leading you to deduce that the zombie virus could be transmitted through the air. To break this array barrier, you had to find the source of the zombie contagion while abiding by the Order of the Boundary, eliminate it, and restore the worlds natural order. In fact, the other reason for heading into the mountains was to survey the far distance from the mountaintop and observe the scope of the array barrier. Since it was just a barrier, its range couldnt be too vast. Once the extent of the array barrier was determined, it would be relatively simple to find the problems root cause. In the forest, the aromas emitted by trees and plants were everywhere; therefore, you didnt have to worry about zombies detecting your location by scent. Not long into your walk, you found yourself on a cement road. Though not wide, it allowed two vehicles to pass, and what excited you immensely was seeing a BMW X5 SUV, just like Wu Qiyis. The SUV was parked on a small clearing next to the mountain path. Initially, you didnt approach it but observed from a distance. Upon verifying that there were no zombies or people inside, you then went closer. The rear door was open, with clothes strewn haphazardly over the seats, but there was no food, which made you sigh softly. Chapter 653: Hu Jing, Fox Fairy Chapter 653: Chapter 653: Hu Jing, Fox FairyHu Jing!? Why would she be here? Whats going on? Dazed for a moment, you hurriedly reached out to check Hu Jings breathing and found she was still alive. Looking at the bus in front of you, so beautiful that you couldnt help but want to lick it, you seemed hesitant. Should you just toss her aside and leave her? Uh, that wouldnt be very nice, after all she is a beautiful woman, and her figure made you drool just like Zhaoer... Uh, although thats not the point. Forget it, even though shes just a virtual character inside the barrier, you couldnt just stand by and watch her die. With that thought, you picked her up and turned towards the bus. Although it was just a short distance, the friction between your arms and her soft body was unavoidable. The bus continued on its way, and soon, with a murmur, Hu Jing slowly opened her eyes. "Are you awake?" By this time, you were already sitting in the drivers seat, driving the bus attentively. "Huh? Where is this? Why... why is it you?" Hu Jing turned her head, saw it was you, and immediately came to her senses, even subconsciously checking her own body. "Dont worry, Im not that beastly, but speaking of which, why are you here?" After making sure she was safe, Hu Jing fell silent. She didnt speak, just sat with her arms crossed, evidently not wanting to say much to you. "Tch, acting all high and mighty!" You sneered dismissively. Due to Hu Jings poor performance, any remaining good feelings you had towards her dissipated, so you just focused on driving and ignored her. Hu Jing seemed familiar with good cars. She didnt ask where you were heading and directly activated the built-in navigation system of the BMW, realizing that they were heading towards the Spiritual Temple. "Right, how could I forget about the navigation!" It seemed like you had just remembered the navigation. You glanced at it and saw that the Spiritual Temple was on the route, which brought a smile to your face. Regardless of whether the Spiritual Temple was under zombie siege, at least there was a way out. Being in the car, even if you were surrounded by zombies, you could still plow through them. "Watch out!" "Bang!" You were lost in thought when suddenly you heard Hu Jing scream. Reflexively, you swung your hand, and then the car swerved off the mountain road. After zigzagging left and right, it finally stopped when it crashed into a large tree trunk, big enough for three or four people to hug. Fortunately, you had been hitting the brakes, so by the time the front of the car hit the tree, the speed had reduced significantly, and the impact wasnt very strong. "Roar!" To make matters worse, you actually heard the sound of zombies! As they say, misfortune never comes singly; you were finally experiencing the truth of this saying. "Dont move!" You saw Hu Jing trying to open the car door to run, and you quickly grabbed her hand. "What are you doing!?" Hu Jing seemed particularly wary of you. Whenever you touched her, she would reflexively jump up, seeming somewhat crazy, "Let go, let go!" "Slap!" Another loud slap. After stunning Hu Jing with the slap, you finally spoke up, "We cant go out now, its too dark outside, theres not even moonlight. If you go out like this, youre likely doomed! Zombies have better hearing and smell than dogs; going out is seeking death! Just sit quietly now and dont move!" This foolish woman! You knew you should have just left her by the roadside earlier! You and Hu Jing were lucky because the car was an import with meticulous craftsmanship, precise in material and workmanship. Despite the off-road vehicle being battered around, you noticed the engine was still running, meaning the car was still operable. However, given the unclear situation and poor visibility, you dared not move randomly; instead, you turned off the engine but left the power on. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You didnt turn on the lights, but activated the night vision system inside the car. Under the faint light, you could still make out Hu Jings beautiful face, and the visibility outside the car extended two to three meters. This was the first time you looked at Hu Qing so seriously, and in that moment, you were somewhat dazed; her profile suddenly overlapped with your memories of Zhaoer! Could she be Zhaoer? But if she was Zhaoer, why didnt she have your memories? "Roar!" Another zombie call disrupted the thoughts that had just surfaced. But this creatures voice was clearly not as intense as before, seeming to have lost track of you. After the engine stopped, the surroundings became extremely quiet, occasionally disturbed only by birds rustling by. "Dont make a sound, even if the zombies come over, dont move at all." Realizing Hu Jing might be Zhaoer, you naturally became even more protective of her. With the car doors locked, you also gestured towards the trunk, whispering softly, "If the zombies break the glass, Ill open the trunk immediately, and you can escape directly. After that, quickly find a tree to climb up, whatever you do, dont come down, I will lead them away." Hu Jing looked at you with a serious expression and nodded blankly. Following your signal, she adjusted her seat to the most reclined angle and crouched on the seat, ready to escape quickly. "Its such a strange feeling, one Ive never had before, like drinking a cup of hot water on a cold winter day." This was the inner monologue of Hu Jing at that moment, a sensation she had never experienced before. "Roar!" You heard the sound of zombies again, and to better pinpoint their location, you cracked the sunroof a bit. You initially intended for Hu Jing to escape through the sunroof, but opening it was too slow compared to the trunk. The main problem now was to figure out how many zombies there were. From the sound, there seemed to be two, or maybe threeif there were more, it would be troublesome. "Roar!" A zombie suddenly hit the car door, followed by another that also struck the door on Hu Jings side. You discovered it was a bare-chested female zombie! "Ah" Hu Jing screamed in extreme terror, trembling and shrinking in her seat, momentarily forgetting to escape to the back. "Damn!" You cursed loudly, knowing that you couldnt hesitate at this moment. Zombies, realizing there were people inside, would definitely start banging relentlessly. The car windows could not withstand their attacks; once the glass broke, not even considering the zombies teeth, just the shattered glass would be enough to cause a headache. Hurriedly, you opened the car door. Because the X5 had a relatively high chassis, you jumped down directly upon exiting. When you landed, your right hand felt something similar to a flat iron bar under the seat. Without a second thought, you slammed the car door, picked up the flat iron bar, and ran to the front of the car, yelling at the two zombies, "Come on, you bastards, chase me!" Chapter 654 It’s Not Human_1 Chapter 654: Chapter 654 Its Not Human_1The two zombies were quickly attracted to you. "Banana! Im such a roast pork!" Seeing the two zombies chasing after you, you immediately took to your heels and ran. As you led the two zombies away, Hu Jing curled up blankly on the car seat, unable to believe what was happeningshe couldnt believe it, she even thought she was dreaming. "He, he actually led the zombies away to save me? Thats impossible, are there still men like that?" A dramatic change took place in Hu Jings heart; your actions had completely surpassed her understanding. "Mom, didnt you say all the good men in the world are dead? Didnt you say men are all lecherous? Not a single one is good? But why, why would he do this? Why?" Doubt, guilt, terrorall these feelings mixed together, and without having rested since falling from the sky, fear and exhaustion soon overcame her, and Hu Jing dozed off leaning against the car seat. Compared to Hu Jing, your inner struggle was even more intense. You could have totally ignored that despicable woman. After all, her life or death had nothing to do with you on that bus, but you were worried that Zhaoers soul might be attached to her, so you had no choice but to save her out of helplessness! You were constantly chased by the two zombies behind you. These two were of the running kind, and although their speed wasnt fast, in the pitch darkness you couldnt break into a full sprint, not knowing whether you might step into nothingness or stumble off a cliff at the next moment, which would truly be a regret for the ages. You ran carefully, but the two zombies chased with glee, howling as they pursued you. "Shush!" You suddenly felt nothing beneath your foot and rolled down the slope with the iron rod in your hands. The two zombies chasing you didnt have the cognition to stop and rolled down after you. You tumbled down the slope, and perhaps because of your large size and ample flesh, you were only dazed by the fall. It took quite a while to regain your senses, only to find that the two zombies were lying a few meters away from you, their legs apparently broken, unable to move, just opening their mouths and screeching at you. By then, you had emerged from the forest onto a hillside. With no trees to obscure the view, the moonlight slanted down, whitening the surroundings. After the human world was invaded by the zombie virus, the bustle of the cities ceased, silent as if a maiden hidden away. This was the first time you had the chance to observe zombies up close. Fearing a counterattack, you didnt dare to get too close, staying about five meters away. It was somewhat blurry, but you could still see them clearly. With their limbs broken, the zombies no longer posed much of a threat; their arms flailed weakly in the air. The basic actions of zombies are to lunge and bite, which require leg strength. Now that their legs were broken, they lost their power base, making them as vulnerable as lambs to the slaughter. Assured that the zombies were no threat, you finally plucked up the courage to approach them. "Roar!" The male zombie seemed even more ferocious, but at this moment, it was like a toothless tiger, incapable of leaping. You poked the male zombies head with the iron rod and cursed, "Roar, roar my ass! You couldve just had your fun, but you had to get creative and turn into a zombie. And whats so great about this chick, her breasts arent even B-cup yet, just a barren plain." While speaking, you also disdainfully poked at the female zombies chest with the iron rod. "Huh?" Only then did you realize that what you held in your hand wasnt an iron rod, but a weapon that looked like a Ring Head Knife. It had been wrapped in cloth, which is why you hadnt recognized it at first. It seemed this knife must have been used by the car owner for self-defense. Drawing the blade, it shimmered brilliantly under the silver moonlight. Boys do have a certain fondness for weaponry. Back during military training, they were exposed to modern arms, but now, in this post-apocalyptic world overrun by zombies, it seems that only an extra weapon in hand can provide any sense of safety. You dont understand cold weapons, never practiced with them, let alone killed zombies with one. That time you stabbed a zombie to death with a dagger was a reflex action; back then it was unintentional, but now its different. Your hands tremble as you hold the Ring Head Knife, and you take a deep breath. Its not human, its not human, its not human! Muttering "Its not human" nonstop, you try to numb your nerves with the mantra. Then, with a fierce glare, you hack down viciously at the male zombie. What you thought was a sure strike actually went awry! The male zombies right hand was chopped off, and at the same time, you realize that the Ring Head Knife in your hand is a rare treasure. Although it cant slice through iron as if it were mud, cutting zombies is as easy as chopping vegetables. "No, this wont do. If I keep hesitating like this, I might not be able to get out of these mountains." This is a world where only the strong survive! For you, survival is more important now than ever! Because you have to go find Zhaoer! With this belief, you harden your heart, grasp the knife with both hands, and stab straight through the male zombies head! Ugh! Watching the disgusting mix of yellow and white substances flow from the wound, you turn your head and vomit on the grass beside you. That vomit was indeed profoundly disorienting! After youve thrown up everything, you swiftly wipe your mouth and stand up, ready to continue training your courage with the female zombie. This time, the method is truly unique. You dont kill the female zombie but instead chop off her hands. Then you use an assortment of items to block her mouth and wrap it tightly with the male zombies torn clothing, making it impossible for her to attack humans. Something strange happens. After you block all the female zombies means of attack, she chooses silence. She no longer assaults you but instead stares at you blankly. Wherever you go, she crawls therevery odd. "Interesting." You have no intention of taking this female zombie with you. After a study, you even naughtily poke her pale skin. The female zombies skin is ice cold, secreting a viscous substance. With time and exposure, your courage gradually grows. Youre no longer as fearful of zombies and even take out your phone to snap a cozy selfie with the female zombie. Then, limping with the Ring Head Knife in hand, you head back the same way you came. The female zombie doesnt follow but just stares blankly as you walk away. When you get back to the car, you find, frustratingly, that Hu Jing has fallen asleep. Not only is she sleeping peacefully with a smile, but theres also a glistening trail of drool at the corner of her lips, sparkling against her seductive lip color. It makes you irresistibly want to steal a kiss. With a sigh of resignation, seeing Hu Jings sleeping posture, which is so different from usual, you cant bring yourself to be angry. Is Zhaoers soul really inside her body? Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 655: Intoxicating Scent (Five More) Chapter 655: Chapter 655: Intoxicating Scent (Five More)Hu Jing now gave you an entirely different impression; in the forcibly implanted memories, she was like a Fox Fairy, tilting her seductive face, swaying her voluptuous body, shaking her alluring hips, tempting men everywhere, changing them monthly. Whether they were from the school or outside of it, whether they were handsome or wealthy, she had toyed with them all. And what was frustrating was that these men were each loyally devoted to her, whether they were from high society or not, all completely under her control. The most famous among them was a young IT conglomerate chairman, who nearly divorced his wife and abandoned his children to live with the Fox Fairy. In the end, the Fox Fairy cheated on him, moving on to the handsome and wealthy second-generation rich kid, Li Gang. Nobody knew what Hu Jings ultimate goal was, and many speculated that she might be a real Fox Fairy, though that was just hearsay. If she truly was a Fox Fairy, she wouldnt have ended up as pitiful as she was now. Under the dim light, Hu Jing slept soundly. This was also the first time you had observed a girlor rather, a womanthis closely and carefully. Hu Jings beauty was beyond question, with her arched eyebrows, long eyelashes, straight nose, and full red lips. Even in sleep, she exuded an intoxicating aura. A wild thought suddenly took root in your heart, "If only she were my woman." Eh, she could be Zhaoer. Hmm, thats why you had such a thought. As you gazed at her, a strange feeling welled up inside you, making you slowly lean down to feel her faint breath, to smell the unique, intoxicating scent that wasnt like perfume. Almost uncontrollably, you gently brought your mouth to Hu Jings slightly upturned glossy red lips. Warm and soft, that was your first sensation. When four lips met, you felt a jolt run through your body, inexplicable and indescribable. You didnt make any further moves, though you greatly desired to pull this woman into your arms. Still, you stopped yourself. Reason yanked you back from your infatuation. Slapping your face with both hands, your brows immediately furrowed tightly. Strange? Very strange? Why did you instinctively draw close to Hu Jing, wanting to kiss her? Could she really be a Fox Fairy? For some reason, ever since your soul entered this body, you found your self-control to be shockingly weak. After some contemplation, you suddenly laughed it off. Gan! Youre a man! With that thought, you felt more at ease. Casting one final glance at the sleeping Hu Jing, you didnt approach her again and instead closed your eyes, needing rest. What you didnt know was that at that moment, Hu Jings long eyelashes fluttered, and a smile curved her lips. That was the smile of a successful scheme! Hu Jing had a good sleep, feeling it was the most peaceful sleep she had had since she could remember. When morning light seeped through the gaps in the leaves, Hu Jing saw before her a face that, while delicate, was as broad as a basin; yet she didnt dislike it, feeling it looked reassuring. She couldnt loathe a man who was willing to risk his life for her. You were the most reliable and the most manly person among all the men Hu Jing had met. In the memories also forcibly implanted into Hu Jing, she had long lost faith in men and even loathed them. She believed her very existence was to punish those vile men, who were filthy, despicable, and shameless. She constantly twirled amongst men, a beautiful flower but also cunning because she knew how to protect herself and capture and control the hearts of men, making them her pawns. Perhaps everyone thought of her as a despicable woman. She didnt even have female friends; she existed solely within her own world. Your arrival twisted Hu Jings worldview and perspective on survival. She had never met a man willing to sacrifice his life for a woman, which she always thought existed only in fantasies. Additionally, aside from her wicked father, you were the only person who dared to slap her. At that time, Hu Jing had a terrible impression of you because you reminded her of her father, that vile gambler! "This guy, hes really not easy to seduce," Hu Jing murmured with a tranquil smile that appeared extraordinarily beautiful and detached amidst the dawn light. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Gunshots! Not far away! "Whats that?" You woke with a start, after having guarded Hu Jing until dawn and only dared to sleep after ensuring there were no zombies around. When you woke up, Hu Jing didnt speak but deliberately created a small distance between the two of you. It was a clever little tactic used by smart girls to deal with the boys they fancied. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Boom!" Another gunshot, and this time, it was not just one kind of gun. "Great, now were saved!" You let out a small sigh of relief. "I dont think so," Hu Jing was wary of everyone, thinking differently from you. "If it were a rescue team, they wouldnt be coming into the mountains to save people. Those who can be shooting in the mountains, theres only one kind of person." "Drug traffickers? Robbers? Mountain bandits?" You furrowed your brows, realizing this woman was very sharp. Right, her memoryshe had the top admission scores in the entire school! "Ill go check it out. We cant just leave recklessly; after all, humans are more difficult to deal with than zombies." You opened the car door, got out, and then turned to Hu Jing, "You find somewhere to hide first. If theyre really traffickers, youll be in trouble." Hu Jing nodded clearly, got out of the car, and then climbed a tree using the off-road vehicle for support, concealing herself with dense branches and leaves. "Pink," I see it. You grinned slyly, then stealthily made your way toward the gunshots. On the mountain road, you saw two men. Just as Hu Jing said, they were not part of any rescue team, for they were not shooting zombies but humans! One mans head had been blown apart, his brains and blood splattering everywhere, and a woman was being dragged aside by Baldy and violatedher frantic screams and pleas sending shivers down your spine. These men were adorned with tattoos, clearly not good news. The apocalypse, for them, might actually be a better environment to thrive in, at least they seemed to be having a blast now. "Hey, Baldy, hurry up. Once youre done, kill her. When we get to the village, there will be plenty of women!" Chapter 656 Unexpectedly, You Saved Me_1 Chapter 656: Chapter 656 Unexpectedly, You Saved Me_1"Big Brother, dont be in such a hurry, little brother has been hiding in the mountains for nearly half a year now. Its not easy to come across such fresh goods, and itd be a real pity not to enjoy myself a bit," one of the flat-top heads said with a sleazy smile, relentlessly thrusting into the woman. "The gunshots just now might draw those monsters over here, so just hurry up," the leader said. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The leader had a scarred face, his countenance marred with horizontal flesh, menacing and fierce. You heaved an inward sigh of relief that youd listened to Hu Jings advice, otherwise you really would have been done for this time. Not daring to stay long, just as you prepared to stealthily return, you discovered that, at some point, a bamboo viper had coiled itself around your foot! You got quite a scare, and although you didnt scream, you still made a bit of noise. "Whos there!" Scarface shouted in your direction. Run! At this point, where would you dare to linger, you turned and sprinted! "Bang!" Just as your ears caught the sound of the gunshot, your thigh was struck with intense pain. "Gan, Ive been shot!" Your body hit the ground, and just as you tried to get up, you felt someone step on your back. "Wow, arent there a lot of clever people these days, actually knowing to run into the mountains. But dont you realize that the mountains are actually more dangerous than the outside?" Scarface kicked you over onto your back. He held a handgun in his hand, and although you were no expert on firearms, you knew for certain you were in serious trouble this time. "Big Brother, I was just passing by, just passing by, please have mercy. Its not worth wasting a bullet on a small fry like me," you said through gritted teeth because of the searing pain in your leg, while smiling appeasingly at Scarface. "Heh, I dont really want to kill you either. But youre not going to last much longer anyway, with that leg wound I doubt youll get far. Heh, saving a bullet is good too." Scarface turned to leave and yelled to Bald Head, "Bald Head, if you dont leave soon, Im not waiting for you. Get ready to sleep with the zombies!" "Big Brother, wait for me!" "Bang!" A gunshot sounded. "Roar!" Two zombies, both male, likely hikers from the look of their clothes, one even carrying a backpack. One of them was clearly not slow, walking in your direction. You hurriedly crawled towards the direction of the off-road vehicle. Although it wasnt far when you came, now that you couldnt stand up, you were forced to crawl, watching as the two zombies drew nearer, you could only scramble more desperately. "Vroom! Vroom vroom vroom" That was the sound of an engine! "Damn it, that fox fairy is trying to make a getaway in the car!" As soon as you heard the engine of the off-road vehicle, you immediately figured that Hu Jing was going to drive away alone, and you couldnt help but regret it deeply. However, contrary to your expectations, the off-road vehicle, instead of driving away, sped towards you. "Roar!" A zombie was already upon you. "Bam!" The off-road vehicle charged straight at the zombie, sending it flying dozens of meters away, then after swiveling the vehicle around, Hu Jing hurriedly drove towards the other zombie! After knocking away both zombies, Hu Jing quickly got out of the car, helped you up, and asked, "Are you okay?" "Not dead yet, just didnt expect you to save me." "One good turn deserves another. Youve saved me three times, I still owe you two," Hu Jing said, her expression as cold as usual, as if doing the most natural thing. "Regardless, I still have to thank you." You were assisted by Hu Jing to the passenger seat, and afterward, Hu Jing drove onto the mountain road. Along the roadside, she spotted the woman who had been ****ed. The womans body was in disarray, and she had a bullet in her forehead; she was already dead. Seeing the womans state, Hu Jings already cold face grew even colder. You didnt say anything, just checking your own injuries. Your luck was extremely good, because the bullet went straight through your thigh, leaving only a bullet hole, which means you didnt have to perform the classic movie scene of cutting flesh and digging out bullets. "There should be a first aid kit under the passenger seat, look for it." Hu Jing continued to drive, unaware whether those two drug traffickers had heard the engine noise. She needed to put as much distance between them and herself as possible in the shortest timethese two people were a hundred times more dangerous than the zombies! Indeed, you found the first aid kit under the passenger seat and swiftly started to bandage yourself up. Glancing at you, she saw you skillfully spraying wound medicine and quickly wrapping up the wound. She nodded slightly, clearly approving of your actions. "There are only two bars of fuel left. Where were you planning to go?" Your complexion was also poor, because you too realized the predicament that lay ahead. In fact, it meant that the most advantageous condition you had against the zombies was lost. Now, you were effectively a liability. "I... Im looking for someone." You sighed softly, never having imagined that you would almost fall at the hands of two criminals. In the real world, with your Sen Luo Eye, you could have resolved the situation in a matter of moments, avoiding the need to be as skittish as you were now. At this moment, you realized your desire for power had reached an unprecedented level. However, that was just a wishful thinking. Now, within the Boundary Magic Array, without your Sen Luo Eye, you could only be slaughtered by your enemies at will. Fortunately, the Order Barrier that stripped you of your Sen Luo Eye had also restricted the powers of people like Liu Bai. They could not wantonly pursue you; they had to abide by the rules and order within the barrier, taking these as a basis for their battles with you. "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? Where do you plan to look?" Turning your head to look at Hu Jing, you sighed faintly, "I dont know where she is. Its as if shes everywhere, yet as if shes worlds away from me." "Who is she?" Hu Jing asked. "Zhaoer, my girlfriend." "Zhaoer?" Hu Jing looked at you, falling silent. After a while, Hu Jing suddenly said, "With this amount of fuel, we can only make it as far as Lingyin Temple." "Lets head to Lingyin Temple then. Perhaps well find something new there." The one good thing about the Order Barrier was that its trajectory had been set in advance. It was like playing an online game with many tasks, even hidden ones. Before accepting a task, you were free, but once you accepted one, you had to follow the pre-set process of the task. Otherwise, you couldnt complete it and move on to the next stage. So, what you needed to do right now was not to run around aimlessly, but to proceed following the plots development. "Lingyin Temple tends to have many tourists, which means there will only be more zombies there, not fewer." "Mm, I know. You just drive. There will definitely be a turning point when we get there." "A turning point?" Hu Jing was puzzled, unsure where your confidence was coming from. During the drive, the two of you didnt exchange another word. You just held the Ring Head Knife, staring blankly around you. Hu Jings driving skills were definitely several times better than yours. On this journey, she had evaded countless zombies, and the closer they got to Lingyin Temple, the more zombies appeared. "We cant go any further; the road ahead is blocked with vehicles and corpses." At this point, Hu Jing realized that the road was jammed with cars and corpses, making it impossible for them to pass. You had been observing the surroundings and now pointed to a small mountain trail beside the road, "Lets go up there." Hu Jing frowned and said, "If theres no road up there, itll be tough to turn around." The pain in your foot hadnt subsided, and although the bleeding had stopped, your entire right foot was numb. Bearing the pain, you asked Hu Jing, "Mm, do you have any objections?" Chapter 657: The Girl with the Insincere Heart Chapter 657: Chapter 657: The Girl with the Insincere Heart"Turn back, head to Lingxi Tunnel, and through the tunnel to Majiawu. I think there might still be survivors there." "Survivors?" The word "survivors" alone made your eyebrows twitch! Thats right, this woman has always been adept at handling situations. Once she finds a more powerful support, she will abandon you without hesitation because thats what she had done before. Is she still Zhaoer? Probably not. Thinking of this, you couldnt help but let out a cold laugh and said, "Go if you want to go. A useless person like me would just be seeking death. Im bound to be abandoned sooner or later, so might as well lighten the load now. Ditch me and save some fuel." "You!" Hu Jings brows furrowed, "What do you mean by that? Are you blaming me for abandoning you to rely on Li Tian?" "Heh heh, I didnt say anything. Youre the one whos admitting it." You suddenly grabbed your backpack, opened the car door, and got out, "Go find those handsome hero types who can save you! Youll feel more relaxed and happy nestling in their strong arms." After speaking, you slammed the door shut, limping with the Ring Head Knife, and started walking slowly along the mountain road. Youve been down this road before. Well, or rather, in the real world, you used to drive here for fun, accompanied by Zong Wangyue and Jin Qi. Back then, you stumbled upon a small mountain road while aimlessly wandering around Laiyin Temple and found a very secluded Zen Temple through the mountain path. You wanted to explore inside, but were chased away by two seemingly formidable Monk escorts. At that time, you had scanned them with your Sen Luo Eye and found that, although they looked ordinary, they possessed considerable strength. Out of no choice, you continued to wander until you eventually came out from this mountain road, which was now overgrown with vegetation. It probably used to be used by mountain dwellers, but was abandoned after the main road was built. Angry, you had only taken a few steps when the SUV suddenly pulled up beside you, with Hu Jing shouting from the car, "Get in!" "Why should I?" "Because you took Moms first kiss!" Hu Jing lost her temper! It was a genuine outburst, without any pretense. You truly saw the anger in her eyes. "What?" You were completely dumbfounded. First kiss? "Li Muyun, that bastard! He took my first kiss without my permission. You have to compensate me for it!" Hu Jing looked stunning in her mild fury, but for some reason, the temperament that overlapped significantly with Zhaoer seemed to have disappeared, replaced by another vibe that felt somewhat familiar to you. Yet, you couldnt immediately recall who it was or where you had seen it. "Get in the car!" Hu Jing jumped out of the vehicle and forcibly stuffed you into the car. You had never thought the Fox Fairy could be so domineering. The car started, and Hu Jing seemed to behave as if nothing had happened, continuing to drive coldly and not even glancing at you. "Hey, I must clarify something. That... Im also experiencing my first kiss." Yes, for this virtual character, it indeed was a first kiss; as for reality, your childhood first kiss went to Er Ya, and your adulthood first kiss to Zhaoer. "Get lost!" Hu Jing roared at you, "Youre the most dull, cowardly, and bastardly man Ive ever seen!" Suddenly, you felt like Hu Jing was actually acting coquettish with you, which made you laugh happily. Her anger felt so familiar. It really seemed like youd encountered it somewhere, some time, but where exactly? As the car slowly traveled along the winding mountain road, Xiao Feng received an international call in the real world. "?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Madman, is Mu Yun with you? Im getting a busy signal when I call his cell phone." Xiao Feng was stunned for a moment, shocked to realize that the caller was Wu Qiyi! You and Zhaoer had been missing for over a day, and Xiao Feng hadnt expected that with Wu Qiyis incredible connections, she would still be in the dark. Just as Xiao Feng was hesitating about whether to tell Wu Qiyi the truth, she spoke again, "Have Mu Yun call me immediately, say its about Zhaoer." "Zhaoer?" Xiao Feng was baffled. "Yep, you know, Anlan is in the Southern Hemisphere, and the seasons are the opposite of the Northern Hemisphere. Its autumn here now. After coming here, Zhaoer bizarrely cant sleep at night but automatically falls asleep at eight in the morning and still hasnt woken up." "Zhaoers in Anlan!?" Xiao Feng was utterly bewilderedif the real Zhaoer was in Anlan sleeping soundly, then who was the person who disappeared with you? Inside the array barrier. "We might not be able to get through if we drive any further ahead, well have to get out and walk." "We are almost out of fuel as well." After venting her frustrations, Hu Jing became cold and indifferent again, but compared to before, she spoke a bit more. "Why do you insist on coming this way? Are you familiar with this place?" "Ive been here once, and I vaguely remember the way." You were lost in thought. You didnt know why you were compelled to go there, just that something seemed to be drawing you in, as if there was a mysterious force attracting and calling out to you. Hu Jing noticed that you seemed a bit strange but didnt ask any more questions. Now that she was on foot, she had no choice but to follow you. Hu Jing left some food for thought; she drove the car into a small thicket by the roadside and deliberately covered it with branches. The car still had a bit of fuel, enough to escape in an emergency. You were walking quite slowly with the Ring Head Knife, and the mountain path was quite bumpy. Hu Jing walked ahead, constantly observing her surroundings. After everything that had happened, she had learned to be cautious and scout the area; otherwise, she wouldnt know how she could die. "If we keep going like this, it will be dark soon." Hu Jing suddenly came over to you, grabbed your arm, and helped you up. "What are you dawdling for, lets go?" Hu Jing glared at you irritably, "I say, why are you so dead weight?" You chuckled quietly and sighed, "Saying one thing but meaning another... Not a woman, but a girl!" "Once I find someone stronger, Ill definitely ditch this deadweight Fatty for sure!" Hu Jing glared at you menacingly. The two of you walked for nearly an hour along the winding mountain road, sometimes not even able to see the ground beneath your feet. Yet, you continued to navigate by following an internal sense, which made Hu Jing find you peculiarly odd. "Were here." You and Hu Jing parted the grass and arrived in front of a somewhat dilapidated Zen Temple. The doors of the Zen Temple were open, the two escorts long since gone, and the interior was somewhat chaotic, with scattered scriptures everywhere. "What place is this?" Chapter 658 You Come Up_1 Chapter 658: Chapter 658 You Come Up_1"I dont know either, lets go in and see," your words nearly made Hu Jing spit blood. Dont know? What kind of answer is that? Hu Jing supported you as you slowly entered the Zen monastery. The monastery was not large, covering about half an acre, surrounded by walls. Apart from a small courtyard, there was only one small room. In the courtyard, there was a small patch of land where some strawberries were grown. "Youre not going to tell me that you plan to use this place as a base, and then recruit troops and horses to surround the cities from the countryside, are you?" Hu Jing suddenly said. You looked at Hu Jing as if she were a fool, "Girl, have you lost your mind? I just wanted to come here to take a look and sort out my thoughts. Im sure there are no zombies around here." "Really, then how do you explain this pool of blood?" Hu Jing pointed at a small pool of bloodstains inside the threshold of the room. You frowned and carefully entered the room. The room was similarly small and had only one floor. The interior was extremely simple with a bed, a tea table, a plate of strawberries, a cushion, a string of prayer beads, and a small copper Buddha. "Bang!" A sudden gunshot rang out! And it was nearby! sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You leaped up and immediately pointed under the bed and said to Hu Jing, "Quick, get in there!" Hu Jing was quick to react. The only place in the room to hide was under the bed, and she promptly buried her head and crawled in, while you lay on the floor and rolled right in. It was narrow and cramped under the bed, and you were almost pressed up against Hu Jing. However, you were facing outwards, tightly holding the ring head knife, continuously using deep breaths to steady your emotions. Hu Jings delicate body, hidden inside, trembled slightly. It would be a lie to say she wasnt afraid; after all, everyone is afraid of death. "Bang! Bang!" "Tat tat tat!" The sound of gunfire was getting closer. You whispered to Hu Jing, "Dont make a sound, not a peep. If they find us, Ill go out on my own and you must not move." However, at this moment, Hu Jing stretched out her arms and held you tightly. She pressed her face against your back, and you could feel the dampness on your back. "Old Monk, youve got nowhere to run!" A deep voice came from outside. Just the voice alone made both you and Hu Jing feel dizzy, like being hit on the head, it was that uncomfortable. The enemy turned out to be an ancient martial arts master! "Amitabha, you recklessly commit such sins, do you not fear the cycle of heavenly justice?" An old but strong voice rang out. "Heh heh heh, thats the law of nature, isnt it? Survival of the fittest. Natures resources are limited, and such beautiful land should not be left for those inferior people to enjoy. I believe that after this elimination, humanity will cherish civilization more and love each other more. Isnt that what you Buddhists always strive for?" "Buddhism is compassionate, how could you evil spirits understand?" The middle-aged man scoffed and said, "This virus would have spread sooner or later since those so-called archaeologists have been continuously excavating ancient bodies over the years, and scientists discovered a virus capable of human evolution in these ancient bodies. Fifteen countries across the world are researching this virus with a simple goal: to enhance various human functions, including lifespan." The voice paused for a moment, then continued, "However, their research pace is too slow. By the time they figure it out, the world might be destroyed. So, we gave them a little push. Look how good it is now; how united people are? Those Americans arent shouting about the China threat anymore, but are constantly asking us to send experts to help. Ill tell you another thing; this virus can also help humans evolve naturally. Now anyone whos not dead might evolve. Heh heh, we are really benefiting humanity here." "Uttering nonsense, do you have any idea how many lives this catastrophe will claim?" "Probably around four or five billion, perhaps fewer. Anyway, some people will survive. Whether its the government or sects, all capable forces have already begun to establish their own defense systems. These zombies are too weak; even ten at a time wouldnt be enough." The speaker was a young man, whose voice was so crisp it was hard to imagine their hearts could be so cruel. "Brother, dont waste your words on this old monk, have him hand over the Devil Pill!" There was a third person speaking, and hearing their words left you feeling extremely lost and confused. "Old monk, I respect that youve attained significant Buddhist cultivation, and it hasnt been easy to achieve such skill. If you hand over the Devil Pill, well let you go. You can still go to the city and rescue those people, how about it?" "Amitabha, even if you take the Devil Pill, so what? There is no one in this world who can refine it! Over the centuries, this Devil Pill has claimed countless lives, and yet you still covet it!" "Old monk, Ill be frank with you, we brothers cant enjoy the Devil Pill, but of course, there are those who can refine it." The old monk fell silent for a moment, then with a hint of doubt in his voice, asked, "Are you saying youve found the legendary bloodline? It cant be, that bloodline was severed during the war-torn era of the Eastern Han Dynasty!" "Old monk, will you hand it over or not?" The young voice grew impatient. "Even if I must die, I will not hand it over to you!" "What are you doing!" "Stop him! Dont let him swallow the Devil Pill!" In an instant, the monastery erupted into chaos, filled with deafening noise. "Bang!" A gunshot sounded, followed by the noise of a heavy object falling to the ground, seemingly from a great height. "Hes dead!" said the young voice, "Hurry and take him back, he just swallowed the Devil Pill, it definitely wont have been digested so quickly." Soon, calm returned to the outside. You noticed Hu Jing behind you stir, and you quickly whispered, "Dont move!" Although unsure if those people would return, for now, you and Hu Jing were hiding under the bed until nightfall. The nights in the mountains were cold, and the floor tiles beneath Hu Jing were chilling. She wore little, hugging you tighter because of the cold. You thoroughly enjoyed it, especially the softness pressing against your back, which often made you internally exclaim in delight. It was only when some moonlight filtered in through the door that you stealthily crawled out. After surveying the area and seeing no one around, you finally pulled Hu Jing out from under the bed. "How is it, have they all left?" Hu Jing was still shaken, clearly startled by the earlier conversation and commotion. "Yes, theyve all left. Their only target was this Devil Pill, nothing to do with us." You let out a deep breath, then sat heavily on the bed. It was a hard plank bed, very firm, but at least better than the tiled floor. You patted the bed plank and said to Hu Jing, "Come up here." Chapter 659 I Like You_1 Chapter 659: Chapter 659 I Like You_1"Youre not planning to rest here tonight, are you?" "Otherwise, what do you think?" "What if those people come back?" "They wont come back, I guarantee it." Seeing your confident expression, Hu Jing could only sigh helplessly. She indeed was exhausted and sat down beside you. "Hey, did you hear what they were saying just now?" "Hmm." Although you appeared calm on the surface, you were actually feeling a slight sense of relief inside because you had found a clue. If the zombie virus was released by those ancient martial artists, then finding their lair would solve the virus problem at its root. But right now, the most important thing was to find Zhaoer! "They spread the zombie virus, theyre too heartless and insane!" "Survival of the fittest, they made it very clear. These people are either a terrorist organization or madmen." You sighed, "What has happened has already happened, talking about it wont help. Right now, the only thing I need to do is to find Zhaoer." "Its always about Zhaoer." Hu Jing seemed impatient. "Right, where are you going? Going home?" You turned to look at Hu Jing. "I dont have a home, my parents died when I was very young." A rare look of desolation crossed Hu Jings face. You wanted to comfort her some more, but Hu Jing did not speak afterward. She simply lay down on the hard bed and ignored you. You looked at Hu Jings back and sighed deeply. You were certain she wasnt Zhaoer, but you also couldnt ignore her presence, even though she was just a virtual character. Ah This sentimental, flirtatious **** habit, when are you going to change it! Zhaoer, if you can hear my heart, like a god, fly over and kick me. Unfortunately, you, who never took God seriously, didnt receive Gods favor. Zhaoer, who was sleeping sweetly in a manor in New Zealand, didnt fly into the array barrier to kick you. That night. You were not in the mood to sleep, but slowly stood up, walked to the coffee table, and took a bite of a strawberry that looked quite fresh: "Hmm, pretty sweet. Do you want one?" Hu Jing did not answer. She was not in the mood to eat, although she hadnt eaten for a day and her stomach was empty, but she just didnt feel like it, being accustomed to dieting. Girls have to pay a great price to maintain a perfect figure. "Really not eating?" You ate another one. "If you dont eat, Ill finish them all." There was only one strawberry left. You held it in front of your mouth, looked toward Hu Jing, then put the strawberry back on the plate, smiling, "Ill leave it for you. Its the biggest and the sweetest." "Eat, eat! All you know is eating, you fatso! Arent you afraid of being poisoned to death!" Truthfully, being called "fatso" really didnt affect you at all, after all, youd only been fat for a little more than a day inside the array barrier, and it was still something you were getting used to. "Uh!" As soon as Hu Jing finished speaking, your complexion instantly changed. That face, as big as a basin, suddenly turned red like Guan Gongs, then turned ashen white, and quickly turned pitch black, as if performing a face-changing magic trick. Hu Jing, who was sitting on the bed, quickly jumped up: "Are you, are you okay?" "Womens mouths are the most poisonous." You were kneeling on the ground, as if suffering countless needle pricks. Every muscle in your body, no, every cell seemed to be eroded by something. It made you feel almost suffocated. "Dont scare me!" Hu Jing was truly frightened now. Seeing you rolling your eyes on the ground, your body trembling and convulsing at times, she was even crying with fear, just holding onto your hand and calling your name incessantly. In just a few minutes, you passed out five times and were awakened by pain five times, unable to release the intense agony. All you could do was pound the floor desperately with your hands. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Ahhh!!!" After your hands were already beaten raw, you finally let out a scream, startling countless birds in the dark forest. "You!" Hu Jing could only kneel beside you, still crying incessantly as she called out his name. "Li Muyun! Mu Yun! Brother Yun!" This time, she did it with all her heart. Three names, representing three identities, it was just a pity that you did not hear them. She watched helplessly as your body began to transform, the first to change was your hair, originally just a short haircut, it had grown down to your back, even longer than Hu Jings hair, and it was as stiff as steel needles! Next were your nails, which were white; as they lengthened, they easily pierced into the floor tiles as if piercing tofu; finally came your body, Hu Jing saw with her own eyes how your arms and legs began to elongate, and even your face started to stretch! "Roar!" Suddenly, you let out an un-human roar from your mouth, you turned your head to look at Hu Jing. Hu Jing was immediately scared nearly out of her wits because she saw that your eyes were glowing with a purplish-black light, you looked just like a wild beast at that moment! What was even more horrifying to her was that the Mysterious Seal that had always been hidden within the Sen Luo Eye appeared in your pupils! The Mysterious Seal radiated an eerie glow, making Hu Jing even more restless. "Roar!" you roared at Hu Jing. Although she was terrified, she knew she absolutely could not leave at this moment! In an instant, she made a decision, one that years later she would be grateful and happy for! Hu Jing suddenly rushed forward to embrace you, and kissed the mouth that was roaring like a wild beast. You, who had been about to tear Hu Jing apart, suddenly froze, and then were pinned to the ground by a girl who appeared weak and fragile; her hands grasped yours, which had grown sharp claws, your twenty fingers intertwined. "Brother Yun, wake up quickly, I am your Fox Fairy, I am forever your Fox Fairy, and I belong only to you!" This call seemed as if it came from a fragment within the depths of your memory, yet the memory was so distant, as if shrouded by some force, with only a few memory bubbles surfacing. "Brother Yun, look how beautiful this flower is, can you pick it for me..." "Okay." "Brother Yun, does the dress Im wearing look nice?" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It looks nice." "Brother Yun, will you take me as your bride when I grow up?" "Mmm, I already have Er Ya." "Brother Yun, I like you..." "..." "Brother Yun..." Hu Jing kept calling out in your ear, and with her calling, your body began to soften from its stiffness, and you slowly lay back on the ground. Soon, you stopped roaring, stopped trembling, and fell into a deep sleep. Seeing you finally calm down, Hu Jing lay exhaustedly on top of you... Chapter 660 You Have Another Little Lover_1 Chapter 660: Chapter 660 You Have Another Little Lover_1Early in the morning, the sun shone brilliantly as ever, and the leisurely birdsong drifted slowly into the Zen monastery on the morning breeze. "Cough! That, Jingjing, I seem to recall you saying last night you wanted to be my new..." "Scram! Dream on, you big-headed springtime daydreamer, why would I ever fall for a dead fatty like you!" Hu Jing jumped up like a fox with its tail stepped on and screeched at you, "And stop calling me Jingjing, it sounds so disgusting!" Speaking of fat, why has the flab on my body seemingly evaporated overnight?" "How would I know! And when did I say you were a pig? Arent you afraid you might get poisoned by eating it?" Hu Jing looked at you with a face full of disdain. "Well, I was just craving for it at the time, and besides, these strawberries dont look poisonous at all, and this is a Zen monastery, why would the monk poison his own strawberries?" "Hmph!" Hu Jing glared at you fiercely, then threw a piece of dried beef into her mouth and chewed it vigorously, as if the dried beef she was chewing was you yourself. Despite her outward demeanor, you could still deeply feel her concern for you. The reason why you are currently entangled with Hu Jing is to figure out one thing, that is, the true identity of this Hu Jing before you. One thing you can confirm for sure is that Hu Jing is not Zhaoer! But at the same time, Hu Jing is definitely not a virtual character from within the array barrier, she must be from the real world, just like you! But who is she? How did she get in? Why did she appear by your side? After being poisoned, in your groggy state, you heard Hu Jing call you "Brother Yun," a name you hadnt heard in many years. It was a memory that had been buried for years and belonged only to you no Xiao Feng, no Er Ya, and certainly no Zhaoer, just you and a girl called Su Su. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was when you were nine years old, during the summer vacation of that year, when your heartless mother once again ditched you at Chaotian Village. In the woods behind the mountain, you met a little girl named Su Su, who was a year younger than you and who called you "Brother Yun." Memories from childhood are mostly ignorant and blurry. After so many years, the impression of Su Su had faded. Still, you never expected to hear this name again, stirring up the long-buried memories in your heart. As for Hu Jing, she was still sulking. She knew very well that what happened to you was not as simple as eating some expired strawberries. Because no strawberry could turn a person into a wild beast, a monster! Hu Jing had every reason to believe that if she had chosen to run away at that time, she definitely wouldnt have seen the sun today. "By the way, why do I feel so much lighter?" you said while standing in the monastery, continuously checking your body. In Hu Jings eyes, your body had slimmed down to its original state, and now you indeed looked like a handsome young man. "Hey, can I move freely now?" You hadnt noticed at first, but now you realized that the wound on your right thigh didnt hurt anymore. When you unwrapped the bandage, you found that the wound on your thigh had already scabbed over. "This is just too magical! Could it be that these strawberries are some kind of miracle elixir?" "Do you think this is a martial arts novel or something?" Hu Jing cast an annoyed glance at you. "Its a pity the strawberries are all gone, and the last one got squished. Cant eat it now." With your comment, Hu Jing took a closer look at the crushed strawberry by her feet. The strawberry itself didnt look much different; it looked just like any ordinary strawberry as she inspected it. Eventually, Hu Jing gave up, hoping only that you wouldnt go crazy again. However, somewhere deep inside, she felt that these strawberries might have some connection to the Demon Pill the old monk had mentioned. "Li Muyun you idiot, dont touch those strawberries!" Hu Jing saw that you had found some fresh strawberries in the Zen garden and immediately shouted, but it was too late; you had already swallowed two. "Theyre just strawberries. If youre not going to eat them, it would be a waste not to." Of course, you were oblivious to whatever was happening to you, but Hu Jing was somewhat relieved that after you ate the two fresh strawberries, nothing unusual happened, so she finally took a deep breath. "Here, have one, really, its not poisoned." You offered a strawberry to Hu Jing. After a slight hesitation, she eventually ate one. It was really sweet, much more so than your average strawberry, and not sour at alla very peculiar taste. "How is it? Tasty, right? This old monks strawberry-growing skills are quite impressive." Hu Jing looked at you with annoyance: "What do you plan to do next? I dare not stay in this place any longer; those people might come back." You scratched your head and furrowed your brows as you said, "Since theres danger here, we definitely have to leave. Looks like well have to find another car to get away." "We should get going while its still early," you said as you stood up and extended your hand to Hu Jing, "Lets go." Hu Jing was momentarily stunned; under the sunlight, there was an unusual brilliance to you, and she could feel as if her heart had contained a small deer, leaping vigorously within. She lowered her head slightly, not wanting you to see her awkward state, "Lets go, lets go, I dont want to stay in this godforsaken place another minute." Though these were her words, when it came time to leave, Hu Jing couldnt help but look back. Here, she had taken the initiative to kiss someone for the first time in her life, whether inside the array barrier or in real life. "By the way, Jingjing, do you know a girl named Su Su?" Upon hearing your question, Hu Jings delicate body stiffened slightly; she turned to look at you, a sneer emerging on her face: "What, besides Zhaoer, do you have another little lover named Su Su?" "No, no, dont get me wrong; she was a good friend of mine when we were kids. I just thought you kind of reminded me of her, so I asked." "That pick-up line is so outdated, okay? Try something new next time." Saying this, Hu Jing turned the back of her head to you and started walking away on her own. "How about I tell you a joke?" After walking a short distance and seeing that Hu Jing was still not paying much attention to you, you took the initiative to speak. Hu Jing still didnt react, but you started telling the joke anyway, "So, a man goes to see a urologist and the doctor asks whats wrong. The man says, You cant laugh after I show you. The doctor nods, and then the man pulls down his pants, revealing that his little brother is only as thick as a matchstick. The doctor bursts out laughing, and the man gets furious, saying, Its been swollen like this for days, and youre still laughing!" "Lowbrow." Hu Jing said coldly, clearly not amused. Looking at Hu Jing, you gave an awkward laugh: "Ive got another joke." Chapter 661: Thrilling_1 Chapter 661: Chapter 661: Thrilling_1Seeing that she didnt interfere, he spoke up, "This is a true story. Once, my mom was making marinated eggs at home. She boiled the eggs first, then peeled them, and marinated them. After they were marinated, I saw a particularly small egg that I thought was funny, so I sneaked one to eat. Later, my mom realized that one was missing and actually shouted in the kitchen, An egg has gone streaking!" Hu Jing had a high threshold for laughter, and she didnt laugh, but at least she pursed her sexy little mouth as if to humor you. Seeing that Hu Jing had some reaction, you then told another joke, "Say, there was a boy who was secretly in love with a girl, and he thought about having a chance encounter with her every day. Finally, one day, the boy came out of the bathroom after peeing and saw the girl washing her hands by the sink. Excited, he hurried over to wash his hands too. The girl smiled at the boy, and in his excitement, he said, Hey, hey, what a coincidence, you... you got pee on your hands too?" "Was that person you?" The hint of a smile that had appeared on Hu Jings face instantly froze. There was a murderous aura! Hu Jing swept you with a scrutinizing look, making your back feel chilly. This crows mouth! S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You suddenly realized that, if you really had to chase a girl yourself, it would likely be quite difficult. Turning back the way you came, you also found the BMW SUV. Hu Jing was still driving, and you were holding the Ring Head Knife, vigilantly scanning the surroundings. Although you had doubts, seeing that Hu Jing remained tight-lipped, you temporarily gave up on digging deeper. You silently thought to address the immediate predicament first. The SUV left the small road and quickly started heading back, that is, toward Lingxi Tunnel. After driving a short distance, Hu Jing stopped at a small fork in the road. "Whats up?" you asked. Hu Jing stretched out her slender jade finger and pointed to a little dot on the sat-nav, "Taking this road, and driving for a few minutes, theres a gas station. We must refuel there, or theres no way well make it out of Lingxi Tunnel." "If thats the case, lets head there and fill up!" No one enjoys walking when they have a car to drive. "The problem is, you have to move those two cars blocking the road first, and deal with those three zombies," Hu Jing pointed out, gesturing toward a fork in the road not too far away. "Phew" You let out a long breath and nodded, "Okay!" As soon as you got out of the car, you saw that Hu Jing had also stepped out. You couldnt help but ask in surprise, "What are you doing?" Hu Jing didnt speak but just looked at you. After a while, she finally said, "Fatso, remember, you owe me a lot. Without my permission, youre not allowed to die!" "Dont worry, I cant die," you said with a smile, a sunny radiance spreading across your face. "Hmph! I know you like me. If you die, Ill find a handsome man, no, ten! And Ill sleep with them, taking turns every day!" "Damn, you wouldnt dare! I cant die for the life of me. Its just three zombies, watch me turn them into human sticks!" Wait a second! How did I reflexively say that? Who said I liked her? It seemed that your behavior was once again controlled by that forcibly implanted memory, and at this moment, you didnt even know who you really were anymore. Forget it, dont think about it for now. A real man should act spontaneously. Besides, this isnt the real worlddeal with the trouble at hand first! He immediately drew out the Ring Head Knife and charged at the three slowly approaching zombies! You sped up suddenly, a bright light flickered, and the head of the foremost zombie was chopped off by you. Twisting your body, you threw a kick that flipped over another lunging zombie, then smoothly stabbed the Ring Head Knife into the eye socket of another! Before the knocked-down zombie could get up, you finished it with a single slice, another head sent flying. "Done!" You even took the trouble to wipe the blade on a zombies clothes before sheathing the knife. "Hows that?" You turned around, striking a cool pose. "Not great, if you dawdled any longer, youd be zombie food by now," Hu Jing said, covering her smooth forehead with a helpless expression, as a horde of zombies was slowly encircling from not far away. Hu Jing drove the car over, then jumped out and took the lead in sitting in a sedan with a smashed front end. She said to you, "Ill handle the direction, you just push from the front. We only need to clear one parking space." "Okay!" You didnt have much mood to act cool anymore; the zombie horde was gradually closing in. If you were surrounded, it would be the end of everything. Running to the front of the sedan, you pushed hard. Hey, it wasnt too heavy; with one push, the car started moving. Plus, due to the slope, the two of you quickly made enough space between the two cars. "Run!" The zombies were now within arms reach. You quickly grabbed Hu Jing and sprinted towards the SUV. "Bang!" The car door slammed shut! The SUV started hurriedly, but suddenly a zombie collided with it, right at the drivers side door. Because Hu Jing hadnt closed the window initially, that zombie actually managed to grab Hu Jings right hand! "Mu Yun!" Hu Jing screamed sharply. Seeing this, you barked urgently, "Duck your head!" Hu Jing bent her upper body down sharply, and you drew your knife and thrust, shattering the glass and also piercing through the zombies head. "Drive!" Hu Jing slammed on the gas, and the dead zombie let go and was flung out. "Next time, make sure to shut the windows tight! Some of these bastards have adapted to human bodies, they can even run faster than us!" Hu Jing ignored you, her eyes wide as she stared ahead, the speed of the SUV increasing rapidly! "Hey, youre driving too fast, its going to be trouble once we pass the gas station." Hu Jing still didnt respond. "Hey!" You suddenly shouted, causing Hu Jing to stomp hard on the brakes, and the car slid for several meters before stopping"Wuu, wuu" Hu Jing suddenly flung herself at you, crying like a frightened little girl. You sighed with relief, fearing the most that Hu Jing was over-shocked. Now that she was able to cry, it couldnt be better. In fact, the scene just now would frighten anyoneHu Jing was so close to death then. If the zombie had grabbed Hu Jing hard, she would have been finished. Hu Jing cried continuously, her body trembling slightly with her sobs, terribly scared. "Its okay now, youre safe," you said gently, patting Hu Jings back. Speaking of which, Hu Jing was indeed wearing very little. Thankfully, the zombie hadnt broken her skin, or you really wouldnt know what to do. Slowly releasing Hu Jing, you then took off your long-sleeve jacket and put it on her, "After we reach the gas station, Ill look for some clothes. Its too dangerous to have your skin exposed." Chapter 662 Are You That Easily Satisfied_1 Chapter 662: Chapter 662 Are You That Easily Satisfied_1Hu Jing cried for a while, and that seemed to calm her emotions. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and took a deep breath. Having escaped death, she felt that simply being alive was the most wonderful thing. "Ill drive, you rest for a bit." "No, Ill do it!" Hu Jing was strong-willed too; determination quickly surfaced on her delicate and beautiful face. The SUV started once more, and according to the GPS, the gas station was only two kilometers away. Before long, the gas station was in sight, but unexpectedly, it was packed with cars, and the road ahead was blocked by various sedans. Among them roamed about a dozen zombies, who began to surround the SUV as it came to a stop. "Damn it!" Just as Hu Jing was about to turn the car around, you had already gotten out of the vehicle. "Get back in here!" Hu Jing shouted at you anxiously. "Its okay, I should be able to handle them!" You didnt know where the courage came from, but you shouted and charged with your knife raised. Your swings were not fast, but they were accurate! Although you claimed that dealing with zombies was a piece of cake, at first, you were still not quite accustomed to the feeling of killing. However, compared to before, you hesitated less and acted more decisively and resolutely. Using the cars as obstacles, you easily took down the less agile zombies, quickly stabbing and slashing from behind them! As the number of zombies you killed increased, your swings became smoother and more proficient. For you, killing zombies became increasingly instinctive and easier. Eventually, you became numb, your heart no longer burdened with negative emotions from slaughtering these undead. But from Hu Jings perspective in the SUV, it was a different scene altogether. To her, you were surrounded by danger, often dodging at the last moment when almost encircled by the zombies, and then delivering a fatal blow from behind. Seeing your increasingly manly valor, Hu Jings eyes curved into crescent moons, her smile blooming like flowers, enchanting, and radiant with allure. After you killed all the zombies, you were utterly exhausted. Though they might not seem numerous, fighting zombies was definitely demanding physically. You had to dodge in time, move swiftly, and learn to flee and ambush. Everyone knew the zombies only weak point was their brain, and you aimed precisely for their heads. After the battle, even the Ring Head Knife in your hand seemed a bit dull. After all, human bones are hard; this was not a game, and what you held was no Divine Artifact capable of slicing through iron as if it were mud. At first, you didnt notice, but after the fight, you felt some changes in your body. Even though your Sen Luo Eye had not opened, the sharpness of your vision and the functions of your body had greatly improved. Even though you knew this must be from the strawberries you unintentionally consumed in the monastery yesterday, you didnt investigate further. After all, in this array barrier, whatever happened had no real consequence on your physical body. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You simply sat on the roof of a car to rest, and at this point, Hu Jing also got out of the vehicle. She cautiously approached a zombie wearing a gas station uniform, hesitating. "Whats wrong?" you asked, not understanding. "He must have a gas card on him; otherwise, we wont be able to refuel." "Thats easy, Ill look for it." "No!" Hu Jing hurried to stop you, "Just sit and rest. If Im too scared to even do this, Ill only be a burden in the future." Hu Jing was strong-willed; otherwise, she wouldnt have been able to attend university without any sponsor, and still managed to receive scholarships every year. Trying to control her trembling hands, Hu Jing nervously reached her slender jade hand into the pocket on the chest of the zombie, but after searching, she didnt find the gas card. But she didnt give up, continuing to search through the zombies pockets. In her struggle to find the gas card, she even went to the lengths of flipping the zombie over, finally finding the card in its back pocket. After positioning the SUV in an appropriate spot, Hu Jing began refilling the fuel, while you walked into the convenience store with the Ring Head Knife in hand. After scouring the place thoroughly, both of you finally returned with a full load. You also found a uniform for Hu Jing, and she looked rather fetching in the gas station attire. "This food and water will be enough for the both of us for some time." You looked at the slowly filling trunk with food and water, smiling happily. "Are you that easily satisfied?" Hu Jing glanced at you. "Its not about being easily satisfied, but finding joy amidst hardship. Dont be fooled by my seemingly jovial exterior, Im actually anxious inside." "What are you anxious about?" Sensing your thoughts, Hu Jings expression, which had been relatively relaxed, began to grow slightly heavy. "Of course, its about Zhaoer. I have no idea where she could be?" After a moment of silence, Hu Jing sneered coldly, bowing her head without speaking further. Feeling the tense atmosphere, you tried to start a conversation, "How about you? Do you have any plans?" In truth, you were somewhat aware that Hu Jing only showed her ambivalent side in front of you from time to time because she needed you. After all, you could fight; at least you could protect her. If you happened to meet other survivors, things might change. "Me? Just taking it one step at a time," Hu Jing shrugged her shoulders. "I knew youd say that." You mimicked her shrug. The two of you drove towards Lingxi Tunnel, each with your own thoughts. The closer the car got to Lingxi Tunnel, the more zombies appeared nearby, and Hu Jings hands on the steering wheel began to tremble more and more. You said nothing, just looked around with a heavy expression. After driving a little further, you suddenly felt that the journey had been too smooth. Although you had encountered quite a few zombies along the way, they were scattered in small groups, with gaps between them. They roared symbolically at the sight of the car but didnt wildly chase after it. "Do you feel its been too smooth for us?" At your words, Hu Jings brows also furrowed, "Do you mean to say it seems like someone intentionally cleared this path for us, only to wait for us at the end?" "Uh, there shouldnt be such a person, right? And its even less likely to be the zombies," you said with a forced laugh. After that, neither of you spoke again. You just felt an increasing heaviness in your heart, and Hu Jings brow creased ever tighter. When you were only about a hundred meters from Lingxi Tunnel, you let out a long sigh, and Hu Jing slammed the steering wheel in frustration because the road ahead was blocked by vehicles, and there was an extensive horde of zombies! Chapter 663 Be Careful_1 Chapter 663: Chapter 663 Be Careful_1The car prepared to turn around, but found that a large number of zombies had already encircled them from behind, making it impossible to break through. "I didnt expect to actually get it right, it seems these zombies have gained some rudimentary intelligence, which means big trouble." You sighed while Hu Jing suddenly slammed on the gas pedal. The off-road vehicle charged up the slope next to them, racing up the nearly forty-five-degree hill, and in doing so, knocked away quite a few of the zombies that lunged at them. "ROAR!!!" A roar unlike any other zombies echoed from the horde, and instantly, dozens of zombies, as fast as ordinary people, broke free from the horde and chased after the off-road vehicle. "The zombies even have a leader now!" You were no stranger to zombies evolving; in games where there were zombies, there would always be mutations or evolution among them. However, you hadnt expected the evolution to happen so quickly! If this pace continued, humanitys extinction wasnt far off! At this moment, the benefits of a good car became apparent. The X5 was one of the best off-road performers among BMW SUVs, and apart from the slightly inferior X3, the rest in the series were just a rip-off. Most people who bought BMWs did it only to show off their status and wealth, rarely paying attention to the cars performance and utility. Although Hu Jings driving skills werent top-notch, she still managed to race wildly up the hillside, despite occasionally hitting some small tree trunks, but without any serious danger. "ROAR!!!" The zombie leader let out another furious roar, and even more zombies swarmed toward the off-road vehicle. "We cant get through!" Hu Jing screamed, her eyes shut in despair. The slopes on both sides of the road were steep, specifically created to prevent landslides. "Go through! Drive over the tops of other cars!" you suddenly reached out to grab the steering wheel. The off-road vehicle leaped up with the help of a small steep slope, and after flying several meters, landed with a "thud" on the roof of a sedan. The off-road vehicles speed did not decrease but rather increased, like a wild and furious beast, carrying on with the roar of the engine, crushing relentlessly over dozens of car roofs! Hu Jing floored the accelerator, completely unable to steady the steering wheel at that moment. Her entire body was pushed back by inertia, and the direction of the vehicle was controlled by you. When Hu Jing came to her senses, she found they had already entered the Lingxi Tunnel. She had eased off the accelerator by then, and the cars speed gradually decreased until it finally stopped in a temporarily safe open space. Soon, another group of zombies appeared up ahead, and cars blocked the road as well. Well, caught between the front and the back, now were totally "hou-hou-hou" (Note 1: screwed). "Stop dawdling, get out of the car!" You picked up a backpack, and from it, you pulled out a lighter. Hu Jing also carried a backpack, which she had found in a car at the gas station, now filled with food and water. After opening the door, she stood there blankly, not even knowing what to do. Once you got out of the car, you opened the fuel cap. Before you could light a fire, you yelled at Hu Jing, "Hey miss, Princess! Didnt you see the escape route behind you? Open that gate and rush in!" Hu Jing finally snapped out of it, silently praising you for your attentiveness. However, she saw you taking a lace bra from the back seat of the car, stuffing one end of it into the fuel tank, she cried out anxiously, "What are you doing, we have to go now!" "Giving these zombies a big present!" You lit one end of the bra and, without a second word, charged towards Hu Jing, "Run, run as fast as you can!" Run like mad! Run for your life! You hurriedly pulled Hu Jing to open the personnel escape channel door, which wasnt very spacious. Fortunately, there were lights inside, and it was fairly unobstructed and bright, probably enough for three or four people to run side by side. You dragged Hu Jing and sprinted for your lives. This time, you used up all your strength. Soon after, you only heard a thunderous boom from behind, and the entire tunnel seemed to tremble. Luckily, the quality of the tunnel was excellent, and there was no collapse, so you and Hu Jing gradually slowed down. The Lingxi Tunnel was about two thousand meters long, which, for a car, would be a minutes journey, but on foot, it felt quite far. Moreover, you both didnt dare to make too much noise because zombies were outside the escape channel; with each door you passed, you both even held your breath. When you finally reached the last channel door, Hu Jing collapsed despondently to the ground because she heard the zombies outsideit meant that you were trapped in the escape tunnel. "Im sorry." Hu Jing covered her face and sobbed faintly, "If it wasnt for my insistence on passing through here, we at least wouldnt be trapped in this godforsaken place." You patted Hu Jings shoulder and said with a smile, "Didnt I tell you? Never give up until the very end!" "But, we cant get out anymore." For the first time, Hu Jing showed her most vulnerable side in front of you. "Its okay, you have me," you said, extending your hand to Hu Jing. Hu Jing hesitated momentarily, looking at your warm smile, which seemed like a gentle spring breeze, and was momentarily dazed. A moment later, she put her hand in yours and allowed herself to be pulled up. "In a moment well rush out together. Theres a path along the edge of the tunnel built for high-speed maintenance workers; its a bit higher than the ground, so there definitely wont be too many zombies there. We are less than three hundred meters from the tunnel exit; as long as we persevere, we can surely break through!" Seeing your determination, Hu Jing nodded forcefully. Despite being extremely frightened, she felt a warmth enveloping her whenever she was by your side. She knew that, even if it was to die together, she would be willing. You and Hu Jing collected your emotions; a look of resoluteness appeared on both of your faces. Suddenly Hu Jing said to you, "If, if I turn into a zombie, you must kill me!" Your response caught Hu Jing off guard as you smiled sincerely and said word for word while looking at her, "If you turn into a zombie, Ill definitely marry you! Ill tie you up and keep you by my side, that way youll never leave me!" Err, it seemed you had automatically said something strange again! Without waiting for you to explain, Hu Jing looked at you with determined eyes and nodded resolutely. Well, at this point, there wasnt much else to say. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Eeek" The escape channel door slowly opened. "Rawr?" A zombie was standing right at the edge of the door. "Snap!" The Ring Head Knife plunged straight into the zombies eye socket! Entering the main tunnel, you found that there werent as many zombies around as youd expected, possibly because the explosion had attracted most of them away. Seizing the opportunity, the two of you quietly walked along the edge of the tunnel, trying to avoid engaging the zombies in combat. The distance of three hundred meters wasnt short, but with your deliberate efforts, you quickly made your way to the entrance. The exit was soon within sight. Now, only a single zombie blocked your path. You stepped forward and swung your knife, beheading the zombie. The zombie toppled over in response, and you stepped over it. However, just as you had stepped over, a cry of alarm came from Hu Jing behind you, "Watch out!" Chapter 664: The Fox Fairy is Bitten_1 Chapter 664: Chapter 664: The Fox Fairy is Bitten_1You only felt a violent push on your back from Hu Jing, followed by her painful cry, "Ah, hiss!" When you hurriedly looked back, you were shocked to find a baby zombie biting into Hu Jings calf! "Damn!" In that instant, you felt as if you had fallen from heaven into hell, with only the magnified expression of Hu Jings pain filling your mind! You rushed forward, grabbed the baby zombie, lifted it, and with a fierce punch, you smashed its face! "Bang! Bang! Bang!..." One punch! Two punches! A dozen punches in a row! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You burst the head of the baby zombie, splattering disgusting blood and brain matter all over yourself. Your violent actions naturally attracted the surrounding zombies. Without thinking, you scooped up Hu Jing and sprinted towards the caves exit with her in your arms. At this moment, you panicked! At this moment, you suddenly realized that you might have truly developed feelings for her. At this moment, several familiar faces miraculously flashed through your mind, and you finally realized that your heart wasnt entirely devoted to Zhaoer. Your affection had unwittingly been split into several parts, given to Zhaoer, Wu Qiyi, and even Xian Qianling, that crazy woman! Of course, there was also the girl in your arms. Now she called herself Hu Jing, but you knew she had to be Su Sushe was definitely Su Su! Hu Jing cried, her face buried in your chest, quietly listening to the beat of your heart as she silently wept. At this moment, death was so near to her, it was as if she had swallowed a ********, waiting for death to arrive. However, Hu Jing was not in despair because she had a man by her side, a man willing to give his all for her. "I think Ive really fallen for this blockhead. But why is there so little time?" Hu Jing wept inwardly, loathing herself. But then, your words shocked her to the core, "Su Su, dont cry, dont be afraid, Im here, Im here! I will definitely find a way to save you! Lets find a doctor!" "Im not..." "Su Su, dont talk! Even if were inside the array barrier, I wont just watch you leave me!" "When... when did you find out?" By saying this, Hu Jing acknowledged that her true identity was that of the little girl who used to play with you in the forest and whom you called Little Fox Fairy. Hu Jing, a fox fairy; she was indeed the fox fairy. "I sensed it long ago, just never mentioned it." "Brother Yun... did you know Ive always been by your side? Its just that you didnt recognize me." At this moment, your profound anxiety left no room for you to grasp the meaning of these words. "Su Su, dont talk, Ill take you to the doctor right away!" "Brother Yun, am I very foolish?" "Youre not foolish, youre the Fox Fairy Su Su, smarter than anyone!" Hearing your words, Hu Jing couldnt help but smile faintly, a long-lost warmth enveloping her as she slowly succumbed to sleep, a faint smile lingering on her lips. Clutching Hu Jing, you sprinted like mad, as if completely unaware of fatigue. All other thoughts were cast aside, your mind consumed with the single obsession of getting Hu Jing to a doctor. Running faster and faster! If someone had been timing you, they would have been astounded, shouting in amazement because your speed had exceeded forty miles per hour, close to the worlds fastest sprinters hundred-meter dash! You kept running, all the while shouting, "Doctor! Wheres a doctor!" Once you exited the tunnel, you continued to tear along the road. The zombies couldnt keep up with your pace, left far behind, trailing in the distance. You then entered Majiawu, with Majiawu New Village to your left. Not many zombies roamed there, and as you called out, someone actually responded, "I am a doctor, a doctor! Im a national-level research fellow! I have two children with me!" It was the voice of a middle-aged woman, followed by the cries of two children. You skidded to a halt, then saw a woman on the balcony of an apartment building along the road, waving a red towel from her window. Her loud calls drew a few zombies slowly towards her. Without caring whether the womans claims were true, you dashed even faster toward that apartment building. "Get lost!" With one kick, you sent a zombie flying! The force was so great, you shattered the zombies entire chest cavity. It flew back more than ten meters before crashing to the ground. "Were on the sixth floor, and there are zombies at the stairwell!" Seeing your action, the woman urgently advised. Effortlessly, you rushed up to the sixth floor. The zombies climbing the stairs hadnt even had time to react before you had surged far ahead. Reaching the sixth floor, you found two zombies blocking a households door. A womans voice came from inside, "Be very careful!" Before the woman could finish, the two zombies had their skulls crushed. You didnt even use a knife, just your bare fists took care of both. "Open up!" The woman quickly opened the door, and you charged in with Hu Jing in your arms. "Whos the doctor?" You scanned the room and observed three people: a middle-aged woman and two girls around ten years old who looked like they could be twins, fairly plain in appearance. "I am, I am!" The middle-aged woman hastily approached. She had you lay Hu Jing flat on the couch and began examining the wounds, asking you at the same time, "What happened to her?" You had no intention of hiding the truth, bluntly saying, "She was bitten by a baby zombie." "Ah?" The middle-aged woman jumped up immediately, retreating to a corner and fiercely protecting the two children. "Werent you saying youre a doctor? Shes just a patient, what are you afraid of!?" At this moment, you were as irritable as a bear, your eyes slightly bloodshot, and violence radiated from you quite naturally. "I, I am just a researcher of traditional medicine, II dont understand the zombie virus." The middle-aged woman was filled with regret, never expecting to lure such volatile figures into her place. Having seen your ferocious abilities below, she had thought you might be a special police officer. "Then why did you call me up here?" You glared fiercely at the middle-aged woman, ready to carry Hu Jing and leave. "Wait a moment," the middle-aged woman seemed to think of something. "Although I dont know if that thing will help you, perhaps you could give it a try." "What thing?" You asked urgently. "Not far ahead, theres a Traditional Medicine Institute where I work. A month ago, a group of mysterious people brought in a highly secret serum into a Secret Laboratory at the institute and started research there. I overheard that those substances seemed capable of altering human primal genes and structure, their primal function similar to the T-virus, that is, the zombie virus. Maybe that serum can save her." "You know about the zombie virus?" You looked at the middle-aged woman with some surprise. Chapter 665 A Glimmer of Hope_1 Chapter 665: Chapter 665 A Glimmer of Hope_1"I know just some basics, but now nothing is useful. I never expected the T-virus to break out on such a large scale. This thing can be transmitted through the air, and the weather in Yuhang City has been good these past few days, no rain yet. Once it rains, itll truly be the end." The middle-aged womans face was filled with sorrow, her eyes full of despair. "Why do you say that?" "The T-virus will evolve with the hosts physical condition. If it rains, the virus in the air will seep into the soil with the rainwater, then enter the bodies of animals and plants. By that time, the entire natural world will mutate collectively, and our enemies will not just be zombies, but also mutant plants and animals!" The middle-aged woman seemed to have foreseen the coming of the apocalypse, kneeling on the ground, her face drawn and haggard. "It has nothing to do with me. As long as I can save her, thats all I need. Tell me how to get to the Secret Laboratory, and I will rescue you all." "Get out? Whats the use of getting out, other than being eaten by zombies?" The middle-aged woman had already lost all hope. "Mom!" The two girls hugged the middle-aged woman tightly, crying together with their mother. "If you still consider yourself a mother, then you must pull yourself together, because you have two children to take care of." As you said this, the middle-aged woman suddenly looked up, staring blankly at her two daughters, tears falling down her cheeks. "Fine! Ill take you there! But first, you need to take them to a safe place." The middle-aged woman stood up, walked to the windowsill, and pointed towards the northeast, "Over there is the Youth Treasure Group. Theres a small Survivor Base there. As long as they get there, my two children will be able to survive." "Just wait here a moment!" Without another word, you gently placed Hu Jing on the sofa, pulled out the Ring Head Knife from your back, opened the gate, and rushed out. About half an hour later, when you knocked on the door, the middle-aged woman opened it and immediately fell to the ground in fright. Your entire body was covered in fresh blood and many disgusting things, and your eyes had turned even redder, like an Evil Ghost from Hell. "Do you have any clothes I could wear?" You didnt notice anything yourself, but you couldnt let Hu Jing get blood on her. "Yes, my husbands build is similar to yours." The middle-aged woman hurriedly fetched a set of clothing from the master bedroom, and you unhesitatingly changed right there. While changing clothes, you said to the middle-aged woman, "Its best if you take some things to defend against zombies, like pots and such. Sometimes its better to have something than nothing." Once everything was ready, you picked up Hu Jing again. Hu Jings face had turned somewhat pale, beads of sweat on her forehead. It pained you to see her like this, and you also felt a bit anxious inside, "Lets go!" The middle-aged woman followed closely behind with her two children as they descended from the upper floor. They vomited more than twice on the stairs, where the corridors and steps were littered with severed limbs and torso, with hardly a single zombie intact. Your personal strength was beyond the middle-aged womans imagination. She didnt know who you really were, but she could tell from the care you showed your woman that you were not a bad person. As a philosopher once said, a man who loves his wife cant be a bad person, for he has a tender heart. Of course, you didnt bother to correct the womans misunderstanding of your relationship with Hu Jing. As you left the residential building, you led the mother and her two daughters quietly along the route, the body of a fallen zombie evidence of where you had crossed paths. The middle-aged woman simply couldnt comprehend how you could have single-handedly, with a seemingly blunt knife, taken down so many zombies. Whats more, humans who dare to engage zombies in close combat were exceedingly rare! With the guidance of the middle-aged woman, you quickly found the so-called Survivors Camp, which was actually an isolated small building. There were many cars parked around the small building, forming a protective barrier, with some guards standing on top of those cars. And to your slight surprise, they actually had guns! Seeing you carrying a woman so beautiful it made people itch, accompanied by a mother with her two daughters, many thought this group looked quite odd. After a thorough inspection, a middle-aged man who seemed to be the squad leader looked at the sleeping Hu Jing in your arms and said, "Her foot has a deep wound, was she bitten by a zombie?" "No, she was bitten by a poisonous snake, which is why she has fallen into a coma." You had already concocted this story with the middle-aged woman before arriving, and as you said this, the middle-aged woman also chimed in, and additionally leveraging her identity as a national medicinal researcher, they let you in. "This is just a temporary distribution camp, controlled by our groups deputy head. You must obey the rules here. If we find that youve breached our rules, we wont care about any damned humanitarianism and will feed you directly to the zombies!" After giving this stern warning, the squad leader no longer paid any attention to the four of you. Once inside the building, you saw many people squatting and sitting around, probably around a hundred. Seeing you bring people in, everyones eyes turned towards you with interest. "Chun Mei, youre still alive?" At that moment, a young man wearing glasses and a white lab coat briskly walked over. "Little Zhang, its so great to see you!" The middle-aged woman went up to him, excitedly shaking the young mans hand. "Chun Mei, please take a seat, I still have another patient to see." The young man glanced at you and then casually swept his gaze over Hu Jing, a bright gleam flashed in his eyes, but he covered it up well and quickly left. Then, a well-dressed woman approached. She glanced at the four of you and then said to you, "We still have rooms available, but not much food left, so dont expect to be well fed here." The woman, being someone accustomed to authority, instantly recognized you as the leader of the four. "Its alright, we wont be staying here for too long." You were extremely anxious inside, but didnt want to show it too much, "Please, take us to a room. My friend has been poisoned by a snake and needs to rest." The woman then noticed Hu Jing in your arms. Seeing her beautiful face, a look of admiration naturally fleet across her eyes, and she nodded, "Follow me." The woman led you to a spacious room that seemed to be an office; there were no beds, only two fairly large sofas. "This is my office, you can rest here for the time being." "Thank you." After she finished speaking and was about to leave, you quickly called out to her, "Excuse me, I need to talk to you about something. Chun Mei and I need to go out to find the snake venom serum, so could I ask you to look after my friend and these two children?" The woman was clearly surprised; she hadnt expected that you would actually go out again for your girlfriend, regardless of her beauty, considering the hordes of zombies outside. It wasnt just about finding somethingit was hard enough just to survive. She looked at you and asked, "Do you really plan to go out?" You firmly replied, "Yes, I must go!" "Alright! Ill wait for you to come back safely! If you dont return, Ill take care of these two children. As for your friend, if she survives, Ill tell her about your deeds!" The woman was touched by your resolve. Such men were indeed rare. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 666 Don’t Come Over_1 Chapter 666: Chapter 666 Dont Come Over_1"Thank you!" You looked at Hu Jing, lying quietly on the sofa, a tender smile appearing on your face, "Fox Fairy, you must hold on, Ill be right back." "Sister Chun Mei, lets go!" Chun Mei was not an ungrateful person either. She followed you resolutely as you left the camp. As the two of you departed, the faces of the guards were full of astonishment. However, what surprised them even more happened next. You pulled out your Ring Head Knife and went straight for a zombie that had spotted you. You started with a jog to gain speed, then with a flying kick, you toppled the zombie, and following up, you plunged the Ring Head Knife directly into the forehead of the zombie. There werent many zombies around the camp. To make an example for the people at the camp, you alone took down more than a dozen roaming zombies nearby, leaving the guardians dumbstruck. "Did, did I see that wrong?" "This guy is too fierce. Its not like killing zombies at all, more like slaughtering chickens!" "No wonder he was able to escort a few women out of a zombie horde." The middle-aged team leader mused. Actually, judging by the movements you displayed, your combat strength wasnt particularly strong. After all, zombies moved slowly and didnt know how to dodge, essentially making them live targets. However, the horrifying thing about zombies was their ability to transmit the virus. No one dared to fight zombies at close range, yet you managed to do it. Just from the looks of it, your courage and mental strength were above everyone elses. The middle-aged man seemed to have realized something and then turned to the people beside him, "From now on, unless its absolutely necessary, dont use guns. Try to make some long-handled weapons. Were going to learn from that fat guy just now and kill zombies with cold weapons!" "Captain, really? Just one scratch from a zombie and were done for," a young man said anxiously. "If you think youre still a soldier, then go do it. Otherwise, get the hell out of here!" The middle-aged mans face turned stern, and the young man quickly puffed out his chest, responding, "Yes, Captain!" Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unaware of the psychological transformation you had brought to the people, you quietly entered a large building not far from the western part of the camp, led by Chun Mei. What you found strange was that such a large building didnt have a single zombie in it, nor any other survivors. What was even more bizarre was that although you saw some zombies wandering around, once they came within about ten meters of the building, they would automatically leave, as if there was something inside the building that they were afraid of or disliked. "Could it be that there is something in this building that can make zombies feel fear or aversion?" You turned to ask Chun Mei, who shook her head in confusion, "I really dont know about that. The T-virus is supposed to have no natural predators. As for what scent they might detest, thats uncertain." "We must come back here to investigate once we find that drug. Maybe well discover the zombies weakness," Chun Mei nodded in agreement to your words. Following conventional thinking, you and Chun Mei were looking for the buildings basement, believing that the Secret Laboratory should be underneath, as many movies and TV shows depicted it. However, much to your disappointment, although you found the basement, it was just a small warehouse, storing some not-so-valuable Chinese medicinal herbs. "Is there really a Secret Laboratory here?" you started to doubt. "There must be. Some people should know about the existence of the Secret Laboratory, its just that my level was too low to be privy to its exact location," Chun Mei seemed to remember something and hurriedly said, "Thats right, Little Zhang should know. Hes the deans student!" "You mean the young doctor we saw in the Survivors Camp just now?" "Yes," Chun Mei nodded. "Alright, then lets head back right now!" As you and Chun Mei were hurrying back to the Survivors Camp, Hu Jing, who had been unconscious, slowly opened her heavy eyelids. The first person she saw was not you, but a handsome young doctor. "Who are you?" Seeing a stranger standing beside her, Hu Jing naturally shrank back, her face full of wariness. "Im the doctor here. My name is Zhang Zhe." Zhang Zhe smiled gracefully, even offering his hand to Hu Jing in a friendly manner. Hu Jing didnt pay him any attention and instead looked around. She realized she was lying on a couch in what seemed to be an office. Hu Jing looked at Zhang Zhe coldly and asked, "Where is this?" "This is the Survivors Camp, beautiful miss. Might I have the honor of knowing your name?" "What about the man who brought me here?" Hu Jing countered. "Oh, him? He should be dead by now," Zhang Zhe replied, his smile broadening. "Impossible! If he could rescue me from a horde of zombies, he cant be dead!" Hu Jing glared angrily. She knew your capabilities too well; such minor troubles couldnt possibly kill you. Besides, if you were dead, the game that Liu Bai had meticulously crafted would be over. "He went out again to find you the Snake Venom Serum for your treatment. But as you know, this place has no small number of zombies," Zhang Zhe said, becoming increasingly distasteful to Hu Jing. To create some distance between them, Hu Jing stood up with great effort and took a few steps back, the room door not far behind her. Seeing soft approaches didnt work, Zhang Zhes expression immediately changed, becoming more lecherous and disgusting. "You werent bitten by a snake, but by a zombie, werent you? Hehehe." Zhang Zhes face twisted into a lascivious grin, and he licked his lips while eyeing Hu Jings full chest and slender legs. "I, Im not... you, dont come any closer!" Hu Jing cried out as Zhang Zhe approached her. Although she seemed very frail on the surface, Hu Jings eyes were clear and sharp, with a hint of fierceness in them. However, Zhang Zhe was too distracted by her beauty to notice. After a moments hesitation, Hu Jings previously tight fists loosened. She stopped paying attention to Zhang Zhe and stumbled out the door, running away. "Hehehe, where can you run to, my little beauty?" Zhang Zhe licked his lips and followed Hu Jing out of the room. She ran straight to the hall, but Zhang Zhe didnt restrain his wicked manner, instead coming closer and closer. "You, dont come any closer. There are so many people here, stay away!" Hu Jing pretended to be very flustered. "The more people, the more fun, right? Dont you know, every beautiful woman here has been played with by me? Hehe, Im the only doctor here. Without me, theyd all die, and you would, too! Youre already infected with the T virus, death isnt far off anyway. Why not have some fun with me before you die? Dont worry, Ill make sure you enjoy it," Zhang Zhe taunted, his despicable intentions unmistakable. Chapter 667: Secret Laboratory Chapter 667: Chapter 667: Secret LaboratoryZhang Zhe backed Hu Jing into a corner, staring at her trembling, delicate form out of fear, with her chests grandeur so compelling he even drooled. "Zhang Zhe!" a sharp cry halted Zhang Zhes steps. Annoyed, he turned and found the capable-looking woman standing not too far away. "Li Peipei, havent we already agreed? I get to choose any woman here!" "I promised her friend that until he returns, I would protect her." Li Peipei walked right up to Hu Jing and shielded her with her own body. "Heh heh, that guys probably become a fine meal for the zombies by now," Zhang Zhe wiped his mouth with a sinister smile. "My reagent will soon be ready, and once it is, the entirety of Yu City will be under my control. What are a few little zombies to me? And you, Li Peipei? Hahaha!" Laughing maniacally, Zhang Zhe moved to the side and casually dragged a reasonably pretty woman forward to bully. Though the woman wanted to fight back, she seemed to think of something and could only sob silently in resignation. "Little Zhang, Im asking you... Little, Little Zhang, what are you doing!" You and Chun Mei suddenly burst in, Chun Meis face fell as she saw Zhang Zhes lewd actions. "Brother Yun!" Hu Jings eyes shimmered upon seeing you and threw herself at you without a second word. "Youre awake? How do you feel? Are you uncomfortable anywhere?" You were somewhat taken aback and gently embraced Hu Jing, enjoying her "generous" embrace. "Wu! You dumb Fatty, where did you die off to! Didnt I tell you never to leave my side?" Hu Jing cried, beating against your chest. "I almost got violated, you stupid Fatty!" Your smile froze suddenly. Hu Jing continued to hit your chest, but then she noticed something was amiss with your body and lifted her head to see a pair of blood-red eyes! "Who is it?" You followed Hu Jings gaze to Zhang Zhe. Zhang Zhe released the woman in his arms, sneering down at you with a contemptuous look and a smug smile: "What, youre giving me that murderous look for? You..." Zhang Zhes words were cut off when you charged him like a wild beast, smashing him straight into the wall. "Gak!" Zhang Zhe coughed up blood while you, with one hand, grabbed his neck and hoisted him up against the wall. "Dont be rash!" Li Peipei stepped forward to intervene, but after just two steps, she saw you pull out a gleaming dagger"Ah!!" A piercing scream from Zhang Zhe followed, and as it did, you chopped off his right hand! The hand fell to the floor with a crisp sound that echoed in everyones minds while they stared at the severed appendage and the bleeding stump. Zhang Zhes screams attracted the guards from outside. The man leading them charged in, pointing his gun at you and yelled, "Drop the weapon!" You slowly turned around, and all who were swept by your blood-red gaze felt a chill down to their bones as if they were plunged into a demons lair! "No, dont, please no, dont" You stabbed the dagger into Zhang Zhes thigh, provoking another scream, while others noticed a yellow, viscous liquid seeping from his crotch. A foul stench quickly filled the air. As if the guards behind you didnt exist, you demanded in a cold voice, "Tell me, where is the Secret Laboratory?" "How, how did you know, ahh" The dagger you had plunged into Zhang Zhes leg twisted savagely, his screaming lasting nearly half a minute! "Ill talk! Ill talk!! The Secret Laboratory is between the twelfth and thirteenth floor, accessible only through the elevator in the storeroom of Area A on the eighteenth floor!" "And?" Your voice was chillingly detached, a stark contrast to your usual self. "Theres nothing else, really nothing else." "Is that so? Hmph." You scoffed softly and yanked out the dagger, stabbing Zhang Zhe repeatedly like punching a sandbag, "Going to talk now?" "AhI" "Going to talk?" "Ughahh" Zhang Zhes voice grew hoarse, his mouth overflowing with blood, while your stabbing was relentless, giving no respite for conversation. You were deliberate. "Going to spill it, huh?" You suddenly grinned, a sinister, mocking smile that made many involuntarily recoil in horror. "IIll tell, Ill tell." Zhang Zhe was gasping for air, surprising you with his resilience. A regular person wouldve passed out long ago after so many stabs and so much blood loss, but this seemingly weak man was holding up. "The Secret Laboratory, inside, theres a monster." Zhang Zhes speech came in halting spurts, yet his spirit seemed strong, certainly not ordinary. "What kind of monster? A zombie?" You frowned. "The result of our experiment. We injected animals with the G virus and then extracted it to make..." Before he could finish, Zhang Zhe passed out. Two slaps did not awaken him, so you tossed him aside like a dead dog. "Lets go!" You turned to leave, but Hu Jing held you back: "Take me with you." Surveying the room, you noticed the strange looks from the crowd, glanced at Zhang Zhe on the floor, and your brow suddenly twitched upon realizing the wounds had stopped bleeding and were already scabbing over. Your right eye twitched again. "Lets go!" You took Hu Jing and left, stopping at the door to notice Chun Mei hadnt followed. She was tending to her twin daughters, with Li Peipei by her side. Chun Mei looked at you with an odd mix of fear, gratitude, and warning. You nodded and walked away. "Kid, you might need this." As you exited the door, the Guard Captain tossed you a handgun. "Only three bullets left, use them sparingly. And remember, gunfire can attract a horde of zombies, so be careful." "This thing feels so light, is it fake?" You weighed the gun, then tucked it into your belt, giving the Guard Captain a smile before scooping up Hu Jing and leaving the Survivors Camp. "Put me down, I can walk on my own," Hu Jing said, her face uneasy being carried this way. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "With your speed, we wouldnt get far before becoming a feast for the zombies." Hu Jings figure was impeccable; your right arm was hooked under her arm, which flushed her cheeks red with shy indignation. Yet, each glimpse of her pale face made your heart sink. You must find the antidote! Your resolve was unbreakable. Chapter 668: The Space of Apprehension_1 Chapter 668: Chapter 668: The Space of Apprehension_1The ordinary and slow-moving zombies posed no real threat to you, and you easily dodged and distanced yourself from them. "Where are you taking me?" Hu Jing found that only when she was by your side did her heart feel at ease and peaceful. She knew that she really couldnt leave you, the annoying fatso, though you werent fat. However, she was aware that her life was nearing its end. Unlike the previous drowsiness, she noticed her body was somewhat feverish, and she couldnt see things clearly anymore; they were blurry. You didnt speak, and even though you held Hu Jings provocatively soft body in your arms, your heart was void of any lustful desires, filled instead with intense anxiety! Because you could clearly feel Hu Jings body temperature rising! Having read many academic articles about zombies before, you roughly knew there were three stages to transforming into a zombie. Judging by Hu Jings current condition, she had entered the second stage. You knew Hu Jing would soon fall into a coma due to high fever, and when she awoke again, she would no longer be Hu Jing. "Brother Yun, help me find a quiet place, please. I dont want to be in the city with so many zombies. I dont want to be desecrated by the zombies after I die." In her daze, Hu Jing saw two zombies not far away gnawing at a womans body. "Jingjing, dont worry, I will definitely save you!" "Fatso, dont you have a brain! I will soon turn into a zombie, and when that happens, you have to chop off my head, chop it off..." Hu Jing cried, curling up in your embrace. Though her body was feverish, Hu Jings heart felt extremely lonely and cold. Only the warmth of your body made her feel a bit more comfortable. You didnt speak, only quickened your pace. Carrying Hu Jing into that building, just like before, no zombies followed. This also made you more certain of a notion in your heart. From Zhang Zhe, you had seen a glimmer of hope. Although you didnt know if the reagent mentioned by Chun Mei could cure Hu Jing, you would try anyhow. After all, this wasnt the real world; it was just a game by Liu Bai, and right now, you were merely his playthings! Even though you knew Hu Jing was Su Su, you had no idea how she came here, and you also didnt know if she would be hurt in the real world if she sustained injuries within this array barrier. You didnt dare to bet! Nor could you bet! Taking the elevator to the eighteenth floor, there were three areas in total, and you brought Hu Jing to Area A. The so-called Area A was actually similar to a large laboratory, filled with various kinds of research items, but all were rather common and not the horror objects presented on TV. According to what Zhang Zhe had said, a storage room contained an elevator that only accommodated two people. You intended to leave Hu Jing in an office in Area A. "No!" In her grogginess, Hu Jing sensed your intention and cried out hurriedly, "Dont leave me alone here!" Looking at Hu Jing in your arms, you tried to keep your voice very gentle, "Rest assured, I will definitely find a way to save you. Wait here peacefully for me, Ill be back soon." "No, I want to come with you!" At this moment, Hu Jing had lost all her past shrewdness and selfishness, resembling a petulant little girl, evoking pity. "That place has monsters, its very dangerous, I cant take you with me." "I dont care, even if I die, I want to die by your side." Although Hu Jings mind was somewhat confused, she clearly remembered one thingshe must not leave you; she did not want to die alone. Unable to persuade Hu Jing, you had no choice but to carry her to the storage room. This elevator was of an older design, and moreover, its doors had to be opened manually; in fact, it might be more accurately called a lift. You opened the iron gate, entered with Hu Jing in your arms, and noticed the lift had only one button. After the lift started, Hu Jing nestled in your arms began to murmur slowly, "Mom, mom, I was wrong, I wont play anymore... Mom, dont go, Jingjing is very well-behaved, please dont go... Mom, mom... Brother Yun... Im very well-behaved, I wont make you angry, please dont leave me... Brother Yun..." sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You gazed at Hu Jing and couldnt help but sigh deeply. The Hu Jing in your arms was a contradictory union; she had two ways of thinking, one as Hu Jing and the other as Su Su. You couldnt even distinguish who was who. "Clack!" The lift came to a halt. Outside the elevators iron door was a very ordinary-looking wooden door, not like those high-tech pneumatic doors in foreign movies. You slowly opened the wooden door, and a very strange smell hit youit was like the smell of disinfectant mixed with alcohol. Once through the wooden door, you entered a corridor. Strangely, this level between the twelfth and the thirteenth was very tall, at least four meters high. The corridor was very long, seemingly without end, and because there were no lights, you could only see around five meters ahead. Tsk! Not having the Sen Luo Eye really is inconvenient! Groping along the corridor wall, you found no switch resembling that for a light, so you had to proceed carefully, leaning against the wall. In such an environment, anyones heart would falter, and you were no exception. If not for Hu Jing in your arms, you would never venture into such a place. "Drip!" A drop of water landed behind you, startling you into an instinctive glance back, but there was no one there. As you turned your head back "Whoosh!" A shadow flashed across your field of vision. "Whos there? Who is it!" you yelled out. No one answered; only your voice echoed through the corridor. "Huff, hisshuff" Fear almost paralyzed your steps, and you could only lean against the wall, trying to regulate your breathing. After a long pause, you gathered up your courage and continued forward. As you moved, you kept close to the wall, even tilting slightlya natural instinct. In dangerous situations, people always seek something to lean on, especially corners, for its in such places that a semblance of safety is felt. Walking, walking, you suddenly felt a void over your right shoulder; due to inertia, your body naturally tilted towards it, and with a few staggered steps, you entered a room with Hu Jing in your arms. Here it was even darker; you couldnt see a single trace of light. In haste, your back hit something, and with a "snap!" light flooded into the room. Your first reaction was to squint your eyes, and once they adapted to the brightness, the scene in front of you nearly made you cry out in shock. What lay before your eyes were dozens, no, hundreds of human headless corpses! Most of these bodies were decayed, and a large number of them had their organs hollowed out, as if they had been ravaged by some beast, their appearance unimaginably terrifying. Chapter 669: This Beast Chapter 669: Chapter 669: This BeastThese corpses hung up like pork on hooks, both men and women. You suddenly felt your stomach churn and rushed out of the room in a hurry. "Ugh!" You set Hu Jing down to one side and knelt beside the wall, violently vomiting. You thought youd built up a resistance to these kinds of horrors after witnessing zombies gnawing on flesh and that you would definitely be able to calmly face various frightening things. But you didnt expect to be shaken to the core by everything in front of you. After throwing up for a while, when you reached out to help Hu Jing, you suddenly grabbed at air! Hu Jing was gone! "Hu Jing, Hu Jing!" You frantically searched everywhere, utilizing the light coming from within the room, you searched in panic for Hu Jing. "Su Su! Su Su!" Quickly, you found another room and charged in without a second thought, also turning on the light. "Hiss" You took a sharp breath of cold air, and all the hairs on your body stood on end. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Heads! Hundreds of heads hung from the ceiling like cured meat, skewered by meat hooks, their eyes wide and expressions frozen in terror. You felt as if something cold and ghastly had clutched your throat, unable to speak or move, you just stood there. "Ahh!" The sound of Hu Jings voice suddenly came from outside in the corridor; like being struck by a blow, you jumped up and dashed out, shouting loudly, "Jingjing! Where are you!" After leaving the room of severed heads, you found the corridor came to an end, and a larger space appeared in front of you. It was still pitch black, and as you hesitated whether to enter, Hu Jings shrieks came from inside again. After being scared twice and under the long-term pressure of fear, your defenses were exceptionally fragile, and you roared, "Bastard, come out!" You bumped into something that felt like a chair and picked it up to swing around. "Clatter." A light sound came from directly in front of you to the right. "Die!" You threw the chair with all your might! The chair hit the wall, inadvertently turning on the light. As soon as the light came on, you felt a dark shadow pounce towards you. Instinctively, you rolled on the spot and raised the pistol the Guard Captain had given you. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Three shots in quick succession. The shadows speed was astonishing. Without the aid of the Sen Luo Eye, you couldnt even begin to track its movement. After firing three shots, the magazine was empty. Furious, you hurled the pistol at the dark shadow. "Roar!" The bullets missed, but the pistol hit the shadows head, provoking a roar from it. Now you could see the true face of the shadow! It wasnt human, but a monster. What defines a monster? It had the appearance of a chimpanzee, but its limbs were stuck to the walls, like a gecko, and on its forehead was a rhino-like horn, its mouth full of tusks! "Roar!" The monster opened its mouth full of tusks and lunged at you. So fast! You realized that in darkness, your reactions were quicker than under the light, and your memory more focused. This time you didnt dodge; the monster pinned you down. "Roar!" The monsters tusks were inches from your face, and all you could smell was the foul stench emanating from its body. "Think you can eat me? No way!" You pulled the Browning Dagger strapped to your right leg and stabbed it into the monsters abdomen. You stabbed quickly, five times in the blink of an eye. The monster, in excruciating pain, opened its mouth wide to bite you! "Die!" Your pupils instantly turned blood-red, and the Mysterious Seal flashed without you even realizing it! In that moment, the monsters movement suddenly seemed to slow down, as if in a slow-motion shot from a movie. Your hand seemingly reflexively plunged into the monsters throat. "Roar!!!!" The monster howled, its roar was so deafening that the glass around shattered. Quickly rolling to one side, you got up and saw Hu Jing lying on the ground not far away, with part of her clothes torn, revealing a patch of white skin. This beast! Cursing, you grabbed another chair and hurled it at the monster. Stricken with pain, the monster swept its hand and sent you flying far away, slamming you hard against the wall. "Roar" The monster appeared extremely angry; it roared wildly at you and also pulled out the dagger stuck in its throat, tossing it aside. In your horror-struck gaze, the monsters wound began to heal rapidly! An indestructible cockroach? What to do? Escape? The monster stood in front of the exit, and with Hu Jing unconscious, you couldnt even escape safely by yourself, let alone carrying Hu Jing. Struggling to your feet, you stood up and felt around the wall, accidentally pressing a button that made a part of the wall cave in. Suddenly, the wall beside you slid open automatically. Inside the wall was another concealed room, lit up, revealing various monsters floating in incubators, their bodies filled with tubes. With a roll, you tumbled into the room. The monster followed suit. "Bang!" As the monster entered, it was hit on the head by a test tube, spilling purple liquid everywhere, some dripped beside the monsters mouth. The monster licked it with its tongue, and soon let out a strange roar, sounding joyful but also sorrowful. You didnt understand, but now you hid behind the only laboratory table in the room. The table was laid with several differently colored bottles of reagents. Seeing the monster in an odd state, you threw a few more bottles at it. The monster actually stopped pursuing you, lying on the ground, licking up the scattered liquid. Hesitating whether to leave or not, you noticed something unusual about the monster. It started with its body. Under your watch, the monsters black fur began to shed, and its body shook violently. Beneath the shed fur, the muscles appeared as if boiling water, terrifying to behold. "Crack! Crack!" The sound of bones shattering like firecrackers echoed as the monster slowly grew and deformed. Its original ape-like shape disappeared; it became more bloated and resembled a massive ball of flesh, and worst of all, it blocked your only way out. "Roar!" The monsters limbs completely shattered into countless tendrils, using these tendrils to break the incubators and draw out the monsters inside, consuming them as food. At this point, you didnt know how to face it, even though this was a game, it was a game that could cost lives! Without the Sen Luo Eye, you couldnt control the Five Elements, no different from an ordinary person. Suddenly, a tendril shot towards you like an arrow. You dodged hastily, and the tendril pierced through the wall! Chapter 670 Xiao Meiyu_1 Chapter 670: Chapter 670 Xiao Meiyu_1Through the large hole in the wall, you discovered another hidden room on the opposite side. Frantically searching for a mechanism in your panic, you broke off a lever from under the lab bench. "Boom!" The wall caved in once more, revealing another secret room before your eyes. Just as you stood up, you felt an immense force from behind, and your spine crackled as if breaking, then you were hurled into the secret room like a cannon projectile. Inside the secret room, there were only three cabinets, each housing a neatly-packaged reagent bottle. You crashed into the middle cabinet, and the reagent inside was gold. For some reason, upon seeing the golden reagent, almost subconsciously, without any hesitation or thought, you opened the cap, ready to down the golden liquid in one gulp. "Bang!" Suddenly, a violent shake caused all the golden liquid to spill outside, and you didnt get a taste of it. "Such a waste." No sooner had you turned around than a massive force struck you in the abdomen, slamming you against the wall behind you. The cabinet behind shattered, and the back of your head hit a hard object. Then, a small hidden compartment popped open on the wall beside the cabinet, housing an uncapped reagent filled with a milky white liquid. Collapsed on the ground from the intense pain, the reagent from the small compartment also tipped over due to the violent shaking, pouring right into your mouth that opened reflexively from the agony. "Cough! Cough, cough!" There wasnt much of the milky white liquid in the reagent bottle, just enough for one mouthful, which you involuntarily swallowed. You immediately turned over and started coughing into the air. As the milky white liquid entered your body, you felt enveloped by a strange energy, making your whole body feel light. You then realized everything around you was spinning, and your vision even darkened. However, this sensation quickly disappeared like an illusion, and there seemed to be no change in your body, prompting you to get up and inspect the reagent bottle from the hidden compartment. The label on it bore two words"Fly." "Fly, my ass!" You smashed the reagent bottle, but as you stood up, a peculiar thought flashed through your mind, and you shifted slightly just in time to dodge a tendril that whizzed past, barely brushing your hair! Several strands of hair floated down before your eyes. Suddenly, the once dark room brightened, and your vision became incredibly sharp. From your angle, you could even see the pores on the monsters skin. Strangely enough, your eyes now zoomed like a high-power camera, magnifying distant objects right before your eyes! Sen Luo Eye restored? No, it was only an improvement in vision, and compared to the Sen Luo Eye, this newfound ability was still far weaker. But something is better than nothing! "It seems these are indeed the real deal!" You quickly took the blue and red reagent bottles from the other two cabinets. The monster seemed in a strange state. It kept roaring, but the roar diminished to whimpers, and the previously attacking tendrils withdrew. Its massive body started to tremble and boil once more. Seeing this, you rushed out of the secret room and ran as fast as you could. The monster had blocked the doorway, your only exit being a gap in the upper right, likely caused by the monsters tendrils swinging wildly. That was your only chance to break through! Driven by an unknown impulse as you ran, you suddenly leaped into the air, your body streamlined and straight as a diver plunging into the water, and went straight through the gap! You actually made it through! After diving through the gap, you landed heavily on the ground, only a dozen meters from Hu Jing. Without a second thought, you scrambled up to Hu Jing, picked her up, and ran like mad. You dashed into the elevator, hit the button, and left that hellish place behind. Upon reaching the eighteenth floor, you quickly closed the iron gate and started piling up everything in the lift entrance. Not feeling safe yet, you grabbed Hu Jing and ran wildly again. This time, you didnt dare take the elevator and sprinted down from the eighteenth floor, breathlessly sticking out your tongue, running for your life. You burst out of the high-rise, shook off a horde of zombies, and carrying Hu Jing, you plunged into the woods. "Huff! Huff! Huff!... Uh-huh, huff" You gasped for air, then sat down on the grass leaning against a large tree. "Brother Yun..." "Su Su, Su Su, youre awake!" As soon as you heard Hu Jings voice, you hurriedly sat up, staring at her with an intense gaze. "Brother Yun, Im going to die..." "Su Su, youre not going to die, you wont!" "Brother Yun, I lied to you." "Ah?" "There are so many things, Ive lied to you about everything." "Things from when we were kids dont matter, dont worry, Ive already obtained the antidote, youll definitely recover!" "Brother Yun... I really do like you..." "Mhm, I know, I know." "You dont know... you dont know... Before, you said there was Er Ya... Now, you have Zhaoer, even Er Ya doesnt compare to her, I... I really wanted to give up... But I tried for a long time, tried to love someone else, but it didnt work... Once you etch yourself into my heart, theres no room for anyone else..." And at that moment, you fell silent. "Brother Yun... I have many secrets, secrets you dont know, secrets even grandma doesnt know." "What!?" At the mention of "grandma," your entire body shook! You trembled as you looked at the beauty in your arms: "You... you are Xiao... Mei Yu!" Cousin! Shes going to die! How could Su Su be the cousin! That means, youve known Xiao Mei Yu for over a decade! "Its all out now... Ive lied to so many people, Ive even... deceived myself... Brother Yun, dont look for Zhaoer anymore, shes in New Zealand..." With eyes wide open, you were stunned; you hadnt expected her to have impersonated Zhaoer! "Your... your Illusion Technique has become so advanced that even my Sen Luo Eye couldnt see through it!" "Silly brother... the Sen Luo Eye, youve only developed less than one-tenth of it..." You scratched your head vigorously, realizing that you were indeedfar too weak! "Brother Yun... Im sleepy... This journey, its been so interesting." With that, Hu Jing, whose eyes were originally brimming with tears, gave you that familiar cunning smile, "Brothers heart finally has a place for me, Im so happy..." "Su Su." Seeing Hu Jing, oh no, Xiao Mei Yu close her eyes, you covered your forehead as if in pain. Sigh! Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sigh! Sigh! How did you get entangled with this goblin! Xiao Mei Yu, no, inside the array barrier, she is Hu Jing! Chapter 671: Transforming into a Snake Chapter 671: Chapter 671: Transforming into a Snakenove?.comShe had been in a coma, and you had no idea what her condition was really like, so to save her, you could only take out the blue reagent bottle from your bosom. It was a long shot, but you had to try! Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hu Jings lips were closed, so you drank a mouthful of the potion yourself and passed it mouth to mouth to Hu Jing, not caring about the wonderful taste of a kiss, for fear of missing something. You didnt dare swallow and rinsed your mouth with bottled water from the backpack before passing the water on to Hu Jing. You gave the entire bottle of blue reagent to Hu Jing without holding anything back. Then you laid Hu Jing flat on the grass, and sat down facing her. Time slipped through your fingers bit by bit. It was, without a doubt, the slowest passage of time you had ever felt, truly a case of "each day feeling like a year." Overall, though, your heart was still somewhat relieved. Under normal circumstances, you wouldnt believe what she said, but considering Zhaoers previous reaction, you were also sure that Zhaoer was impersonated by Xiao Mei Yu. As long as Zhaoer wasnt in this array barrier, your sole concern was the fox fairy by your side. Looking at her, you couldnt help but sigh lightly, "You always find a way to trouble me. When we were kids, you had me going around in circles, and it seems you havent changed now that were grown up. Even my Sen Luo Eye cant see through your Illusion Technique, which means you were always near me. So who were you really pretending to be?" Just as you were contemplating these thoughts, the sound of a zombie startled you! "Roar!" You jumped to your feet, anxiously checking on Hu Jing, but she didnt move. After watching for a moment, you looked around and saw a zombie wandering about a hundred meters away, occasionally letting out a low roar. You couldnt believe it! Your hearing had become so keen! The zombie didnt notice you and quickly left. You continued to fidget with your fingers, and Hu Jing remained unconscious. "Roar!" Another deep roar startled you again; this time, you heard it clearlyit was coming from Hu Jing! It was like hearing the sound of your own heart breaking. You closed your eyes in despair, never having expected that in the end, Hu Jing would turn into a zombie. Though she was a zombie, Hu Jing was still beautiful, a beauty that was heart-pounding. You felt as if something had smashed your heart fiercely, shattering an already fragile heart to pieces. "Su Su, this... this was your plan... alas!" "Roar!" Hu Jing struggled to stand up, clawing and gnashing her teeth at you. With a helpless sigh, you said to Hu Jing, now a zombie, "Su Su, even if you have turned into a zombie, I will still stay with you! I will protect you!" Since Zhaoer was still in Yilan, Xiao Mei Yu became the only family you had within this array barrier. You grabbed a clean towel from the backpack and briskly walked forward. Before Hu Jing could get up, you tied her mouth shut with the towel. The reason was simple: first, to prevent Hu Jing from making any noise, and second, to ensure she couldnt bite you. Based on your experience, after tying the mouth shut, you would need to chop off both hands, but you couldnt bear to do that; you only tied Hu Jings hands behind her back. Hu Jing soon stopped struggling and became very docile, just staring at you blankly. "Eh? Could it be because of the reagent she ingested?" You noticed Hu Jings skin was still rosy, unlike the pallid, cracked skin of an ordinary zombie. However, when you touched Hu Jing, you found her body ice cold, like an ice popdefinitely not a body temperature that humans could have. "Girl, I dont even know if you can still hear me now." Watching Hu Jing in this state, you didnt know what kind of expression to show. "But dont worry, I will never let anyone hurt you. For now, what we need to do is track down the source of the zombie virus and get out of this damned array barrier as soon as possible!" You took Hu Jings hand, slowly making your way down the mountain road. After the two of you left, the setting suns afterglow revealed two words on the reagent bottle Hu Jing had drunk fromTransforming into a Snake. After you and Hu Jing left that terrifying building, it welcomed two men dressed in black. As the two walked on the ground, the zombies around them gave way. Strangely, these two didnt enter the buildingone walked vertically up the buildings walls, like a gecko, while the other leapt up to near the twelfth floor. The man punched the buildings outer wall, which collapsed with a "bang!" He flipped into the building using the broken wall. "ROAR!!!" A roar that made all the surrounding zombies tremble erupted from inside the building. From the hole where the buildings wall had been blasted, a dozen sharp tentacles shot out! The man on the wall dodged swiftly, scaling to the twelfth-floor exterior, where he slashed with a gleaming long knife, cutting off every tentacle. "Whats happening?" The black-clad man called out to his partner inside. "Big trouble. The Six-Eared Macaque escaped the culture vessel for some reason, and its unlocked the chamber, devouring a large number of synthetic beasts. Even worse, three doses of the Divine Elixir stored here were stolen!" "How is that possible? The governments men are too busy to care for themselves, who could be so skilled to steal the Divine Elixir here? Could it be Li Muyun has already arrived?" "We must hurry back to report to the Young Master! If Li Muyun gets the potion, his power will increase enormously, and we must speed up our plans to deal with him! Both the Six-Eared Macaque and the three doses of Divine Elixir are unique; with our strength, we are no match for him, time to retreat!" "No, we cannot let it continue to swell, or else it will burst through the barrier with its rampant energy!" "Quick, go to inform the Young Master!" The two men in black quickly leapt down from the building and ran towards the South as fast as they could. "ROAR!!!" A vast, grotesque, and terrifying flesh ball protruded from the buildings damaged wall, and then it extended numerous seemingly endless tentacles around... As dusk fell softly like a thin veil, you led the sluggish Hu Jing slowly along the mountain path. The road here was narrow, with no cars, and naturally, no zombies. However, Hu Jings pace was excruciatingly slow, so you decided to look for a vehicle. Before that, you decided to sneak into the villa complex below the mountain. The complex had fewer people, more food supplies, and potentially vehicles. Just as you had thought, there werent many zombies in the complex. Also, oddly enough, the zombies werent wandering anymore; they seemed to be drawn by some call, converging towards the Southeast. Chapter 672: She Bit Me_1 Chapter 672: Chapter 672: She Bit Me_1Looking southeastward, although he had gained decent eyesight, it wasnt the Sen Luo Eye; he couldnt see what was happening there at all and could only shake his head slightly. Afterward, Li Muyun and Hu Jing easily snuck into a small villa by the mountain. The gate of the villa was wide open, the interior a mess, with no sign of humans or zombies. He locked all the doors and windows, to prevent zombies from entering and to keep Hu Jing from leaving as well. Once he ensured their safety, the first thing Li Muyun did was rush to the kitchen and open the refrigerator. "Lord, are you kidding me?" To his immense frustration, he discovered that the refrigerated compartment was completely empty! Opening the freezer compartment, he finally saw some cured meat and frozen food with relief. He did an inventory: a pack of frozen dumplings, two packs of frozen childrens steaks, a stick of cured meat, a bag of raw pork chops, and two packs of sweet rice dumplings. The food wasnt plentiful, but he wasnt planning on staying long; having enough to eat for a meal was sufficient. Turning on the gas, he cooked all the frozen dumplings and sweet rice dumplings, and also fried the two steaks, leaving the frozen pork chops to defrost on the side before planning to fry them. It was either the scent of steak or something else that made Hu Jing, who had been sitting idly in the living room, stagger into the kitchen. Her footsteps were so light that when he turned around, he was startled. Seeing the comical expression on his face when he was startled, a flicker of life briefly appeared in Hu Jings vacant eyes, but it disappeared quickly, and he didnt notice it. "Cant you make a little noise when you walk?" He looked at the stupefied Hu Jing speechlessly. After staring at each other for a while, he shouted as he smelled something burning, then scrambled to flip the steaks. After a busy flurry, he finally placed a large bowl of food on the dining table, carefully pulled out a chair for Hu Jing, and had her sit down, then cautiously untied the towel from her mouth. "Roar!" Hu Jing suddenly let out an excited roar and, like zombies gnawing on human corpses on the street, she began to devour the steak on the plate voraciously. With her hands tied, she could only use her mouth, and her movements were so vigorous that she even knocked the porcelain plate to the ground, shattering it. The single piece of steak was clearly not enough for Hu Jing; she pounced on the table and grabbed the steak that was originally in front of him, biting and gnawing at it desperately. Watching Hu Jing, his face did not show much surprise nor anger, just a faint trace of sadness. He knew her condition was only temporary, yet he couldnt help feeling guilty because she was this way to save him. With a soft sigh, he waited for Hu Jing to finish the steak and then used the towel to gag her mouth again. Just as Hu Jing was about to completely finish the steak, her frenzied eating suddenly stopped; she then threw herself to the side and vomited out all the beef she had just swallowed! "Whats the matter?" he asked anxiously, looking at Hu Jing. "Thump!" Hu Jing suddenly pushed the wooden table aside, staggeringly ran to the stove, and bit into the thawing, somewhat bloody pork chop. "Argh! Argh!" Hu Jing had lost all semblance of humanity as she tore into the bloody pork chop, quickly swallowing a large piece without vomiting this time, only to suddenly pounce towards him. He hurriedly backed away! But Hu Jing moved with incredible speed, and he had no escape. He could see Hu Jings blood-stained teeth about to sink into his neck. At the critical moment, Hu Jing suddenly stopped, tilting her head back to howl, then madly dashed out of the kitchen! "Su Su!" he chased after her urgently, realizing from Hu Jings behavior that she still recognized him! The blue potion was working! "Sss" You burst out of the kitchen, horrified to find that Hu Jing was actually crawling on the floor, slithering like a snake! Hu Jing moved to the railing and then her delicate body twisted around and coiled up the pillar, even sticking out half of her head, sticking out a forked tongue at you, just like a snake! Although Hu Jings appearance possessed a temptation that no man could resist, you couldnt feel happy because this form of Hu Jing was far more dangerous than when she was in her zombie state! "Su Su, do you recognize me?" You hesitated to approach, speaking to Hu Jing from a distance. "Sss!" Hu Jing retracted her head and then suddenly charged forward a short distance, her eyes no longer vacant but glowing with a daunting sharpness; they slanted upwards, exuding a unique deterrent force. She was warning you not to come closer! "Su Su, its me, Li Muyun!" You tried taking a few steps forward. Hu Jing didnt react but continued to flick her pink tongue slightly, the trembling of her almond-shaped tongue in the air, despite knowing the dangerous situation at hand, still involuntarily sparked a primal urge within you. You could only squeeze your third leg together, still staring straight at Hu Jings gem-like serpentine eyes: "Su Su, I wont hurt you, just come down from the pillar, and we can talk slowly." You took a few more steps. "Sss!" Hu Jings body stretched out as if in an instant and hurled itself at you! There was no time to retreat, and you were hit squarely in the chest by Hu Jing, the force sending you flying into the wall and thumping to the ground! You knew the strange reagent must have taken effect, but you couldnt understand why Hu Jings strength was so great, while you had only gained a bit of heightened senses. Clutching your aching chest, you slowly got up, about to speak to Hu Jing again, only to see her body, coiled around the pillar, suddenly trembling violently. With a "thump," Hu Jing fell to the floor, her body not ceasing to tremble but shaking even more ferociouslyas if she were a fish out of water, flipping, jumping, and twitching on the ground. "Su Su!" Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Such a sight caused your heart to tremble involuntarily! Guilt, self-blame, tenderness, anger, and other emotions, like a knife, sliced your heart into pieces one cut at a time! You rushed towards her and held Hu Jings delicate body tightly, flipping and tumbling along with her, and for Hu Jings sake, you let your own back hit the ground every time. "Sss!" "Roar!" "Sss!" "Roar!" ... Every flip from Hu Jing produced two completely different sounds, as if there were two strange energies colliding inside her body. With what seemed like endless strength, Hu Jing kept flipping, and you, clinging to her, were hit so many times that you vomited blood. When finally, Hu Jings flipping stopped, her body started to shiver violently once more, the chattering of her teeth sounding like the breaking of your heart. "Su Su, Su Su!" Worried that Hu Jing might bite her own tongue due to the chattering, you even put your arm in her mouth. "Awoh!" As if sensing the scent of human flesh and blood, Hu Jing fiercely bit down on your arm! Chapter 673: Run Fast Chapter 673: Chapter 673: Run Fast"Uh-hum" Enduring severe pain, he tried his best to keep his cries low. At this time, he no longer cared whether Hu Jings teeth carried the zombie virus. He even harbored a thought of going crazy with Hu Jing, tightly hugging her delicate body. Once Hu Jing bit him, she didnt let go. Maybe because he was too exhausted, he fainted. After a long while, Hu Jings body stopped trembling, and her mouth gradually released its grip. The edge of her lips extended her tongue, gently licking the blood oozing out of him and the deep, blood-drawing bite marks. A tear slid down Hu Jings stunningly beautiful face. At that moment, Hu Jing or rather,Xiao Meiyu seemed to be lucid, her teary eyes filled with infinite tenderness and undying love. Actually, he didnt know that Xiao Meiyu had always been lucid; it was the virtual personality Hu Jing that had died. She just couldnt control her own body, because with the death of the personality Hu Jing, she had lost control of her body and could only let it act freely. When her body had a mad fit, Xiao Meiyu still couldnt control it; she was only lucid in mind, so she saw everything he did for her. Xiao Meiyus heart was complicated, and she always kept her feelings well-hidden, deeply, deeply hidden; no one knew what she was truly thinking. But at this moment, looking at him, her eyes were clear, revealing a very complex emotion! Xiao Meiyu had been watching him the whole time, forgetting the passage of time. When he woke up, he found he hadnt turned into a zombie nor felt any discomfort. He was still holding Xiao Meiyu, well, or rather, the body of Hu Jing. Although Hu Jings body was still cold, the soft touch and the enchanting scent she emitted told him that Hu Jing seemed to have moved past being a zombie. Hu Jing no longer attacked him; she just looked at him with empty eyes, her eyes not blinking for minutes on end. Her posture was so similar to Zhaoer! Looking at Hu Jing from such a close distance, embracing her endlessly alluring body, he felt his heart pounding uncontrollably. He finally managed to restrain himself, gradually letting go of Hu Jing and sitting up. It was already early morning; the house was lit, but it was pitch black outside. "Bang!" Suddenly, the villas main door was struck by something. He immediately jumped up; only zombies could do something like that! He quickly found the switch and turned off all the lights in the house. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Bang!" The object outside the door seemed to know there were living humans inside, and it kept banging against the door. The villas main door wasnt a security door but a type of high-end wooden door. In the past, it symbolized the wealth of the rich, but now it was utterly useless. After just a few bangs, the finely carved wooden door was smashed open, and the first thing he saw was a zombie with half of its face missing. The zombie lunged at him the moment it broke through the wooden door. So fast! The zombie, quick as a rabbit, sprang at him. He felt a sharp pain in his shoulders as the zombie grabbed him and opened its bloody mouth to bite! "Clang!" At the crucial moment, he dodged the zombies bite and swiftly pulled out a dagger, stabbing it into the zombies lower jaw, thrusting deep! He quickly pushed the zombie away and ran towards Hu Jing at the highest speed, lifting her onto his shoulder and rushing into the boundless darkness outside. "Roar!" He had just dashed out when he immediately ran back in because there were zombies outside! And at least a group, a large group! He was surrounded by zombies! Retreat! After retreating back into the villa, without any hesitation, he immediately carried Hu Jing and jumped out of the side window. At this critical moment, he felt as though he was on an adrenaline rush, feeling as light as a feather, running swiftly. For ordinary humans, darkness means blindness, but the dark night couldnt block his sight at all. He was thrilled to discover that he suddenly had night vision ability! Run! He sprinted like flying! Blocking his way was a row of zombies. Seeing that he was about to be surrounded, he fiercely pushed off the ground with both feet, jumping four meters high, leaping straight over the zombies heads. He kept running! The zombies swarmed behind him, three of them running as fast as hounds, keeping pace with him! He rushed out onto Xixi Road, a main thoroughfare with three lanes each way, and fences alongside the lanes. He jumped over the fence, also carrying Hu Jing over the green belt in the middle of the road. This significantly slowed down the zombies approach. However, nearby zombies were also not few. Hearing his panting and footsteps, ten more zombies gathered around. Though there werent many zombies, the concentrated cars on the road severely hindered his movement. Despite this, he continued to sprint in a straight line out of Xixi Road. At that moment, a car dealership appeared in front of him. Without time to check the dealerships signs, he saw an SUV parked nearby with the drivers and rear doors half-open and a headless body leaning next to the door. Without thinking, he threw Hu Jing into the back seat, picked up the headless body, and threw it at the first approaching zombie. Then he quickly started the car, slamming hard on the accelerator! "Whoosh!" The SUV roared out onto the road, and in a few seconds, the speed reached 100 miles per hour. "Great car!" Looking at the zombies far behind in the rearview mirror, he glanced at the steering wheel and couldnt help but say, "Infiniti, actually a Beihai-made car, good performance... Gan!" While he talked to himself, two shadows suddenly appeared in front of him. He couldnt swerve in time and crashed into them. "Bang!" The front of the car got dented! "Crash!" The windshield shattered! He slammed on the brakesbut, "Damn it! The brakes failed!" He was so frustrated he even cursed the ancestry of the person who made this car; this damn car was crap! Ahead on the road, two cars blocked his path. He quickly pulled the handbrake, but the SUV still crashed at 60 miles per hour. "Boom!" He hadnt buckled his seatbelt, and his head slammed hard onto the steering wheel! "Honk" A prolonged honk spread around, attracting the attention of many survivors in nearby high-rise buildings. "Luckily, the airbag didnt deploy, or brothers head would have been done." He found that the SUVs airbags had not deployed, and the entire front of the car was gone, as if made of paper, the so-called steel plate as thin as a sheet of stainless steel. Luckily, it wasnt his car, and he felt no pity; he got out of the car, quickly opened the rear passenger door, and then Damn! What happened? Wheres Hu Jing!? Chapter 674 Hu Jing Disappeared_1 Chapter 674: Chapter 674 Hu Jing Disappeared_1You frantically searched the area around you, and even with night vision ability, the nighttime field of view certainly wasnt as broad as during the day. The surrounding environment was extremely complicated, with cars intertwined and buildings towering everywhere; finding Hu Jing was clearly a strenuous task. What was more worrying was that the zombie horde had already encircled you. "Su Su" Your voice echoed in all directions, reaching Hu Jings ears as well. However, at that moment, Hu Jing still couldnt control her body. She only had awareness but no control over it, and her body wasnt walking but rather speeding along the walls of a building like a snake. Feeling herself getting farther and farther from you, Hu Jings heart was filled with anxiety, your calls reaching her ears incessantly until you were out of breath. Afterwards, Hu Jing felt her consciousness beginning to blur. In a daze, she found herself on top of a large truck parked under a street lamp. With the help of the streetlight, it wasnt difficult to see Hu Jing curled up on the roof, falling into unconsciousness. Perhaps sensing the approaching zombie horde, the truck started up and drove away quickly. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You didnt know that Hu Jing had quietly slipped away and went searching for her like a madman, even though the zombie horde was only about ten meters from you. "Hey, I know where she is!" At that moment, you heard a somewhat juvenile voice. You turned abruptly and saw a window lit up in a tall building on the diagonal side of the street, around the seventh floor or so. You looked closely and saw a young man, probably about seventeen or eighteen years old, with delicate featuresa pretty boy. At the same time, the young man also shone a giant flashlight on you. "Where is she?" you strode forward, putting some distance between yourself and the zombie horde. "First, lead these zombies away, then Ill tell you! Shes safe for now, at least for the moment, but if you dont draw the zombies away, that might change." A sly look crossed the young mans face. Of course, he hadnt seen Hu Jing; his only intention was to have you draw the zombies away. "Alright, Ill come find you in a moment!" You called out sharply, pulling the Ring Head Knife from behind your back and stepping boldly forward, swiftly taking down two zombies that lunged at you, then leading the horde in the opposite direction of the building. "Oh my God, hes actually not afraid of zombies, and hes using a knife, sis, that guy might be from one of those hidden world sects, right?" Seeing that you really managed to lead the zombie horde away, the boy on the building couldnt help exclaiming. "Did you really see the person hes looking for?" A somewhat magnetic female voice came from behind the boy. "Well, actually I didnt see her," the boy scratched his head. "You can explain that to him yourself later. None of the people who move among the zombies is normal; I hope he wont eat you up." The womans tone was devoid of any sentiment, sounding very cold. "Sis, youre my blood sister, for goodness sake, help me think of something. The zombies might not be able to come up here, but that doesnt mean that madman wont!" The boy hurriedly turned back to the woman inside the room. Soon, a woman with short black hair, a pretty face, and a graceful figure approached the window sill. A seemingly powerful hand pressed the boys head down firmly: "I told you to mind your own business! Were all struggling to survive, and youre courting disaster; youll get us all killed one of these days!" "First, turn off the light; hope that madman wont find us." Once the boy had turned off the light, the woman whispered to the dark world below, "The first rain will come tomorrow, and after it stops, we must rush out of Yuhang City as soon as possible, or we will have no chance of survival." "Dont worry, hasnt Old Yang been prepared for this? With that big guy, zombies are nothing to fear!" The boys words seemed very relaxed; it was obvious that he had not suffered much since the virus outbreak. The girl didnt say a word, just sighed deeply. A few minutes later, there was a shout from below: "Hey! Anyone still on the seventh floor?" "Damn, he actually made it back in one piece!" The boy turned on the searchlight, illuminating your position. By the light, the girl and the boy saw that you were covered in blood, looking like someone who had just run out of a pool of blood. "Im here!" "Tell me, where is she?" You just blinked, and the view in front of you slowly stretched and enlarged. You saw two people, a man and a woman: the man was handsome and youthful, the woman was beautiful and cold. "I see..." The boy started to casually point in a direction but was stopped by his elder sister. The girl stopped the boys gesture and called down to you: "If youve lost a friend, I suggest you wait here for now. If she doesnt show up after a few days, then its not too late to decide whether to stay or go." "Are you deceiving me?" You stared coldly at the siblings above. "It doesnt matter if its a deception, we are merely kindly reminding you. If your friend has the same skills as you, she will definitely be able to escape the zombies chase. If not, please manage your sorrow." The womans tone remained cold, with a hint of chill. You fell silent, thinking that there was some sense in the womans words. Hu Jing herself, having been infected with the zombie virus, did not have the scent of a human, and ordinary zombies would definitely not attack her. You also thought about the mysterious reagent you had given Hu Jing to drink; the reagent had suppressed the mutation, causing her to become half-human, half-zombie and even revealing a serpentine posture. Arguably, Hu Jings survival skills in the midst of zombies were stronger than yours. All you could do now was wait, at least until dawn. "Boom" Suddenly, a flash of lightning tore through the night sky, its brightness flickering, reflecting the already devastated city, and striking at the fragile psychology of humans. "Its about to rain, if you dont want to die, you better find some place to take shelter quickly." After saying this, the woman left the windowsill. Looking around, in front of you, opposite the high-rise, was an oddly shaped building surrounded by a fence. You looked carefully and saw two female zombies wandering in the distance, dressed in swimsuits, suggesting that the building might be a swimming complex. Turning around, you found a car repair shop behind you, with a large advertisement board flashing the words "Ford Specialist". Thinking it was a repair shop, you quickly walked towards it. The main gate of the repair shop was wide open, the recent loud boom had attracted most of the zombies inside. However, there were still some leftovers here; they could be described as crawler zombies because their lower halves had been devoured by other zombies, making them unable to move freely and forced to crawl dragging their arms across the ground. As if they had smelled the human scent on you, two male crawler zombies in work clothes, dragging their entrails and blood behind them, crawled towards you. Chapter 675: End of the World Romance_1 Chapter 675: Chapter 675: End of the World Romance_1Although there was no light around, your vision had not diminished. You drew your dagger with a light sigh and ended their lives. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You sat silently alone on top of a large truck, surrounded by many parked vehicles, mostly large ones with few cars, among them a few hulking Ford Raptor pickup trucks. These trucks, like your Ye Xiao, although not as vast, were also a weapon in their own right! In normal times, given your character, you would definitely go and touch them, then sit in the drivers seat to indulge yourself, but unfortunately, you had no such interest now. While worried about Hu Jings safety, you were also pondering the journey ahead. This array barrier would definitely become more dangerous, the longer you stayed, the more powerful the enemies you would encounter. This was a common trope in games, and nobody could change it. It seemed that you needed to find a way to end this death game quickly. "Ao" Outside the house, the wailing of the zombies rose and fell. They seemed to be enjoying the rain. You remembered what Chun Mei had said before, that after the rain, the zombies would begin to evolve, and maybe even the trees in the forest would become aggressive. In that case, it was a slim chance for humans to survive. Perhaps due to excessive fatigue, you slowly lay down on the roof of the truck and fell asleep. You had a dream, an ethereal and intangible dream. In the dream, your body turned into mist, drifting beyond the ninth heaven. You flew aimlessly, never feeling tired. When you woke up, the rain outside had stopped, and below the truck, a zombie was desperately climbing, it seemed to have caught your scent but couldnt reach you due to the height. Chiding yourself for being careless, you were relieved that you were on a truck. If you had been on the roof of a car, you would probably have been devoured by this zombie already. Just as you were about to jump down and end the zombies life, a faint sound was heard, and a hole appeared in the zombies forehead, causing it to slump to the ground. You turned your head and saw that outside the door at this time there was a large group of about ten people, six of them armed with guns, and leading them was the short-haired, coldly beautiful woman you had spoken to last night. "Yo, youve been alive for three days now, huh?" It was the sunny-looking young man with a flat top head who spoke, holding a shiny silver pistol in his hand. "Three days?" you murmured softly, not realizing you had slept for three whole days. "Hey, handsome, want to join us? Youre handy, and our ladies here love a tough guy." Flat Top Head laughed and pointed to three women behind him, dressed brightly and in fine clothes. You glanced at them and found them completely uninteresting. What beauties, their faces caked with a layer of makeup thicker than a wall, all dolled up to the point that it turned your stomach. "Hey, dont talk nonsense with others. Your job is to rescue us and get out of here!" A short girl entered your view, a girl with delicate features, wearing light makeup, and a duckbill cap. She looked very familiar, but you couldnt place her at the moment. This girl didnt make a good first impression on you, considering her presumptuous demeanor, which would displease anyone. "Sorry about that, Weiwei Miss is not happy," Flat Top Head shrugged at you, making a goofy face. "Lets get into the car!" the leading coldly beautiful woman surveyed the surroundings and then led the group swiftly towards the buildings interior. "Roar!" "Ahhh!!!" A mans horrific scream came from inside, followed by the sounds of fierce gunfire! After the gunshots ceased, a massive vehicle suddenly rammed through two "Raptor" pickups, charging toward the gate. What was that!? A tank? The moment you laid eyes on the object, the thought of a tank flashed through your mind, but you quickly realized it was a large off-road vehicle. When you saw this super off-road vehicle, a gleam of excitement naturally shone in your eyes a George Patton off-road vehicle. Every mans dream! In some ways, this George Patton off-road vehicle had already surpassed the category of off-road vehicles; it was a veritable armoured chariot! "Hey, this is the last time Im inviting you, are you coming or not? You should know, its a hundred times more dangerous out there now, many zombies have already begun to evolve!" Flat Top Head stared straight at you. You suddenly laughed, not expecting to find such an adorable person in times like these. Although you felt grateful inside, you still shook your head, saying, "Sorry, as much as I appreciate it, I must find my friend." Flat Top Head was stunned for a moment, and blurted out, "Is she a big star?" "No." "Does she have a military background in her family?" "No, shes just an ordinary college student." "Oh man, Ive actually run into a hopeless romantic at the end of the world! Youre awesome, brother!" Flat Top Head gave you a thumbs up, and as he was about to say more, that annoying girls voice came from inside the cabin again, "Hey! Hurry up and drive, why waste time talking to a loser!" As soon as these words came out, not just you and Flat Top Head, but even the aloof woman in the passenger seat changed her expression. Before you could reply, that aloof woman, although not turning her head, spoke with an icy tone, "If were talking about losers, among all the people here, you top the list, respected big star." "How dare you curse me!?" Weiweis voice suddenly became much sharper. "If you werent the team leaders daughter, you would have died at least ten times by now, so please shut up. Old Yang, drive!" The super off-road vehicle had just started when a zombie-like figure swayed into view at the gate. "Hit it, smash that zombie to pieces!" It was Weiweis voice again, as she directed all her resentment at the zombie at the gate. The super off-road vehicle instantly accelerated, the intense roar of the engine thundering like thunder, and the massive vehicle, like a cheetah, suddenly sped up, covering a dozen meters in the blink of an eye. At this moment, due to Weiweis voice, you turned to look at the zombie walking towards you"No!" You yelled loudly, and with a loud "bang!", you stomped fiercely on the hood of the truck. The front of the truck instantly crumpled, and you shot toward that zombie like an arrow released from a bowexcept it wasnt a zombie, it was Hu Jing! Although her back was turned towards everyone, the clothes she wore were exactly the same as Hu Jings! The aloof woman in the passenger seat caught your movement and hastily yelled, "Brake!" A screeching noise filled everyones ears, the intense inertia causing everyone in the vehicle to lurch forward, with Weiwei in the back slamming into the seat in front of her. In that critical moment, perhaps no one else noticed, but the aloof woman saw very clearly; you had flown over, with at least a hundred meters between the truck and the zombie! Chapter 676: Alive, We Must See the Person; Dead, We Must See the Body_1 Chapter 676: Chapter 676: Alive, We Must See the Person; Dead, We Must See the Body_1Although the driver had hit the brakes early, he slammed down the gas pedal hard to avoid hitting a zombie, accelerating the vehicle to at least eighty miles per hour. By the time the car came to a complete stop, it had already burst through the gate. "Did we run it over?" asked the driver, Old Yang, looking toward the icy beauty. The situation had been too close for comfort, and his reaction had been quick. "No, they are over there." Following the cold beautys hand, Old Yang saw across the street, with yourself as the base, embracing a woman whose clothes were somewhat ragged. Due to the angle, the cold beauty couldnt see her face, but her gaze towards the two of them softened somewhat. "Roar!" A zombies roar followed, and then the woman in your arms was kicked out by you, you leaped up violently, the dagger in hand, and plunged it directly into "Hu Jings" brain! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hu Jing" lay prone on the street, while you knelt beside her, head lowered. Inside the off-road vehicle, everyones mood was not very high, as they had seen too many scenes like this, and they felt somewhat melancholic and sad. The door of the off-road vehicle opened, and Flat Top Head slowly walked over to you, patting you on the shoulder, comforting, "Mourn, my friend, for her, you must live even better." You slowly stood up, glanced at Flat Top Head, and sighed, "Thanks, but she wasnt my girlfriend, she was just wearing the same clothes." After three consecutive days without seeing Hu Jing, you knew she must have left. She had swallowed the Snake Conversion Drug, and her body had been eroded by the zombie virus. To the zombies, she was one of them, making her safe among the horde. "Are you going to go back and wait for your friend?" Flat Top Head looked at you and to be honest, he was very impressed with you, and you reminded him of someone, someone who had once been a role model in his life, a man he still admired immensely. You remained silent. "Get in," the George Patton off-road vehicle pulled up, and the icy beauty ordered Flat Top Head in a commanding tone, "Get in!" "But, sister, he..." "Right now, immediately!" The icy beauty glared coldly, and Flat Top Head sighed and got in the car, the super off-road vehicle roaring away with a thunderous engine sound. Whether it was intentional by Old Yang or not, the engine noise attracted a nearby zombie. When you saw this zombie, your pupils dilated instantly, because this one was very different from ordinary zombies! Ordinary zombies at least look human, but this one resembled the Hulk from an American movie. Its skin was gray, much taller than an average human, with an estimated height of around seven feet eight inches, and its arms and shoulder muscles were inflated, looking like it could topple a pickup truck with a single punch, a truly frightening character. "Roar" The giant zombie let out a long roar at you and then charged towards you. The giant zombie wasnt fast, but it was much more agile than ordinary zombies, not like a zombie at all, but rather a brand-new monster. Either way, it was dangerous! The giant zombie swung its fists, smashing down at you viciously! "Bang!" Just when you thought you were about to be crushed to bits by the zombie, you suddenly had the illusion that the giant zombies movements, like slow motion in a movie, became extremely slow! This sensation was too familiar, only felt when possessing the Sen Luo Eye! Taking the opportunity, you rolled on the ground to dodge, and with a strong stomp of your right foot, you pulled out the dagger from your right thigh at the same moment. The Browning Dagger, reflecting off the sunlight with a blinding gleam, pierced fiercely toward the giant zombies head. "Pff!" Just as the dagger was about to plunge into the giant zombies skull, the behemoth blocked with its right arm. Your dagger stabbed into its right arm, feeling as though it had pierced through a genuine leather sofa, the sound of tearing leather filling the air. "Roar!" The giant zombie roared and threw a punch at you, and you, unable to dodge in time, could only retract your hands to guard your head. With your eyes tightly shut, you felt as if you were struck head-on by a delivery van, your body sent flying, spinning over a dozen times in mid-air before crashing heavily to the opposite side of the road, right by the entrance of the car repair shop. Spitting out a mouthful of blood, you stumbled to your feet and ran into the factory. The giant zombie, unwilling to let such a prime piece of meat escape, had just charged into the factory door when two dazzling beams of light enveloped it. Along with the roar of an engine, a metal monster suddenly burst out of the darkness! "Boom!" The giant zombie was sent flying out of the factory by the steel behemoth. It struggled to get up, its chest muscles caved in severely, and even its left arm was broken, with shards of bone piercing through its flesh. "Die!" Stomping on the accelerator, the "Raptor" pickup truck, like an enraged beast, charged straight at the giant zombie. The zombie, its intellect not awakened, didnt comprehend and roared back, charging at the truck. Another loud crash echoed, and you felt a massive vibration through the vehicle; the front half of the truck was smashed in. You werent concerned about that. Seeing the giant zombie knocked flying again, you immediately pressed the accelerator and ran the truck over it! Weighing over two tons, the "Raptor" completely pinned the giant zombie, which, despite its violent shakes, could only make the truck wobble. You hurriedly opened the door, pulled out the Ring Head Knife from behind you, leaped forward, and plunged the knife into the zombies already sunken eye socket. "Huffhuff" you sat down with a thump on the ground, eyeing the colossal creature before you. Truth be told, if every zombie evolved to this extent, humanitys extinction wouldnt be far away. Of course, this was within an array barrier, not real society. The strengthening of zombies was just information, a signal that the rhythm of the array barrier might change, and Liu Bai was probably about to close the net! After resting for a while, you evened out your breathing and stood up, gripping the handle of the Ring Head Knife, ready to pull it out. At that moment, a vehicle stopped at the factory entrance, and turning your head, you saw that it was a George Patton SUV. Frowning, you didnt understand why these people were back. "Holy smokes! My eyes arent deceiving me, right? Thats a T2, a monster that cant be killed even with a 14.5mm sniper rifle, and you just chopped it down with a knife, man, youre incredible!" Flat Top Head came down from the vehicle, astonished. At first, he didnt dare approach the giant zombie, but after you pulled out the Ring Head Knife, wiped it clean, and sheathed it behind you, Flat Top Head cautiously approached the T2 and even gave it a light kick with his foot. "Its head has been pierced by a knife, its completely dead," you said, not forgetting the Browning Dagger. After pulling out the dagger under the watchful gaze of Flat Top Head, you turned and prepared to leave. Before Liu Bai closed the net, you had to find Hu Jing! "Still going to look for your friend?" Flat Top Head looked up and asked you. You nodded to Flat Top Head and said, "Yeah. I must see her alive or find her body if shes dead." As you spoke, an inexplicable smile spread across your face. "I think I know where she is," the aloof woman also descended from the vehicle, looking straight at you. Chapter 677 Xia Tian, Xia Xue_1 Chapter 677: Chapter 677 Xia Tian, Xia Xue_1"Really!? Where is she?" You suddenly look up, eyes burning with intensity as you gaze at the aloof beauty. Honestly, you hadnt paid much attention just now, but on closer inspection, this aloof beauty resembles Xian Qianling by about seventy percent! You really didnt expect to encounter this crazy woman inside the array barrier! "I can tell you, but I have a condition." You frown, staring straight back at the aloof beauty, "Ill agree to any condition, but, I hope youre not playing me. Otherwise, you should be clear about the consequences!" The aloof beauty stares right back at you, her coldness like frost. In the focused attention at such proximity, she possesses a captivating beauty. Unlike a feigned arrogance, her coldness comes from within, devoid of any pretense. "That night, I saw someone on top of a departing truck. She was dressed like the zombie outside, but as to whether its her, thats for you to decide." The aloof beauty was smart; with that statement, she had almost completely shifted responsibility onto you. Even if the person found wasnt Hu Jing, it had nothing to do with the aloof beauty. You nod without a second thought, having searched the surrounding area to no avail. The only explanation was that Hu Jing had been taken away. According to what the aloof beauty said, it must be the case. "Where did that truck go?" "West, I dont know exactly where." "Sister, I found the stuff." Just then, Flat Top Head approaches carrying a large box. Looking at you, he asks, "Tough Man, are you coming with us? To be honest, we didnt come back especially to ask you to join us. Its just that were short on people, and the zombies outside are getting stronger. We have to break through or well definitely die here!" "Do you have a way to find her?" You naturally understand the severity of the situation. A single T2 had put you in grave danger; facing two would only leave escape as an option, and three would mean sitting down to be eaten. "Ive seen that truck before; its a delivery vehicle from the Qingshan Lake trip company." "Qingshan Lake?" You evidently havent heard of this place. "Oh, thats a reservoir. Its about a twenty-minute drive west from here under normal circumstances, but not now. Whether its the highway or provincial roads, theyre jammed with cars. The only option we have is those deserted rural roads." After saying this, Flat Top Head carries the big box toward the off-road vehicle. The aloof beauty also turns to leave. You remain silent for a moment, then open the door of the "Raptor" pickup truck. After intense friction over the corpses of giant zombies, you drive out of the factory gate. Unfamiliar with the road, you follow behind. Although you encounter a few zombies on the road, they pose no threat before the massive truck. Driver Old Yang is very familiar with the local terrain. He takes you straight into the West Wetland. Though West Wetland is a scenic area known at home and abroad, its crisscrossed with waterways where boats are the main mode of transport, so theres no traffic jam like on the roads. Furthermore, after entering West Wetland, Old Yang doesnt take the small paths. Instead, the George Patton off-road vehicles resilient front clears the way, ramming through small trees and shrubs that block the path. Your Raptor has a high frame and tires with strong grip resistant to punctures. You dont encounter a single zombie along the way, allowing you to enjoy the surrounding scenery freely. West Creek Wetland, known as the kidney of Yuhang, is stunningly beautiful with lush trees and a palette of green and blue. Compared to the outside world overrun with zombies, this place is virtually paradise. After meandering through the West Wetland for nearly two hours, you finally follow the lead vehicle onto a smooth road. Soon after, the vehicle stops in front of a resort hotel not far ahead. Later, you see the aloof beauty stepping out of the vehicle with Weiwei. Weiweis face shows signs of anxiety and a hint of feverish color, while the aloof beauty appears impatient. The aloof beauty enters the resort hotel with Weiwei, followed by two men with guns. Dressed in military uniforms, you realize that the aloof woman and her party might be military personnel. This place is a high-end resort, usually not very populated. When the zombie virus outbreak occurred, they probably evacuated, leaving the surrounding area deserted, without even the sight of a wandering zombie. "Got any food?" Flat Top Head jumps down from the off-road vehicle and knocks on your window. You, out of habit, keep your doors locked tight, preventing Flat Top Head from getting in. Also, from this angle, he cant see Flat Top Head as the vehicle is quite high. Rolling down the window, you tell the Flat Top Head outside, "Nothing. But I suggest we look inside for something to eat; I havent had a meal in several turns." On saying this, your stomach quite naturally responds with a "gurgle." Stepping out of the vehicle, you and Flat Top Head walk together towards the entrance of the resort hotel, which is decorated in an antique style, resembling an otherworldly paradise. "By the way, I dont know your name yet?" Flat Top Head asks just before you push open the glass doors of the hotel. "Li Muyun, what about you?" Youve got a good impression of Flat Top Head. "My name is Xia Tian, and my sisters name is Xia Xue. Our names are somewhat unique, right?" Xia Tian probably uses that line often when meeting new people. "Your sisters name is nice; yours is just average." At this moment, you cant resist teasing Xia Tian. As you speak, the two of you have already arrived at the front desk of the lobby, surrounded by opulent decorations. Yet to your left at the reception desk, a most revolting scene unfolds. A female zombie, dressed in work attire, is gnawing at a mans lower body. The man, lying naked and bald, has a corpulent and tender-looking body, which suggests that he was wealthy in life. "Damn, that chicks got some heavy tastes," Xia Tian comments, looking a bit speechless. Quickly drawing a pistol from his waistband, he fires without aiming the gun fitted with a silencer. The female zombie is hit in the head and collapses immediately. "Nice shooting," you remark. "Not bad, I suppose," Xia Tian replies modestly, a bit pleased with himself. "But, do you have enough bullets?" you ask as you unsheathe your knife, cutting off the head of the middle-aged man being devoured. "Weve still got some bullets for the pistol. Its just that we dont have powerful, destructive weapons. It would be troublesome if we ran into another T2," Xia Tian says as you both move through the lobby, following signs to the dining area. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 678 Chapter 678: Chapter 678"Is the T2 you mentioned a evolved zombie?" You fought with T2 and were deeply aware of its terrifying power. The restaurant was empty, the interior a mess. Xia Tian grabbed a Sprite from the self-service counter and began chugging it straight from the bottle, "Ah! Thats refreshing!" He also threw a bottle to you, which you caught and casually placed in your backpack. "The so-called T2 is an evolved form of zombies. According to the information we gathered, zombies have five stages, from T1 to T5." "Five stages!?" you exclaimed, eyes wide open. If T2 is already this horrifying, what about T5? Wouldnt that be defying the heavens? "Its just a hypothesis, like how the theoretical lifespan for humans is 160 years. But looking through history, how many have lived to that age? Its the same with zombies; theoretically, they have five stages, but in reality, hardly one in several billion reaches that evolutionary form," Xia Tian had been quite startled by this theory too. "Lets hope thats the case." Hearing this information, you frowned, not knowing why, but you had a feeling that the array barrier might indeed face a T5 one day! No, this cant continue; we need to end this soon! "Whats wrong?" Seeing your furrowed brow and stern expression, Xia Tian couldnt help but ask. "Its nothing," you shook your head. "It seems there are only beverages and alcohol here; lets check the kitchen." Entering the kitchen with Xia Tian, most of the food was already moved; it looked like someone had beaten you to it, and from the cleanliness of the place, it was definitely a groups doing. With everything from gas cylinders to ladles moved, food was certainly not spared. "Humans survival ability is indeed strong. Even a zombie virus outbreak cant stop their intense desire to live and survival instincts," Xia Tian touched his shrunken stomach and said with a bitter laugh, "Since the outbreak, weve encountered two or three small groups. They fight independently, have leaders, organization, and even discipline. Theyve adapted to a world with zombies and found places to hide and live. Looks like well have to move forward on an empty stomach again." You nodded helplessly too. In a cabinet, you did find two dinner knives, not very sharp, but with enough force and the right angle, you could kill a zombie through its eye socket in no time. "Your flying knife skills are accurate. Must have required some tough training, right? Ive seen it only once, but your technique is unique, a bit like Special Forces, yet not entirely the same." "Yeah, just learned casually from online videos." You didnt say much. You learned how to throw knives during military training, and with the aid of the Sen Luo Eye, you had mastered hitting the target every time. As time passed, you became quite proficient. Even now without the Sen Luo Eyes assistance, you almost never missed. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yi ya" A sharp sound came from another direction; Xia Tian immediately rushed out of the kitchen, shouting, "Its Weiweis voice, they must have been attacked!" You quickly followed, and soon there was a gunshot. The situation was urgent. These people were now teammates. Without further thought, you instantly accelerated, quickly passing Xia Tian, charging toward the direction of the sound like a sprinting cheetah. "Bang!" "Bang! Bang!" When you arrived, Xia Xue and Weiwei were trapped in a small pavilion, surrounded by at least two dozen zombies, with the two soldiers supposed to protect them nowhere in sight, their fate unknown. Xia Xues shooting technique was also exceptional; each shot was a headshot, but her bullets quickly ran out, and still, more than a dozen zombies rushed toward them. "Ah! Ah" Weiweis scream was piercingly sharp, causing your eardrums to ache. "Shut up, bitch!" Suddenly, you spread your arms wide, jumped high up to four or five meters, and diagonally charged into the pavilion. "What are you waiting for, get in the water!" You swiftly pulled out your Ring Head Knife and first chopped off the hands of a zombie that was close by, then kicked another zombie away from in front of Weiwei. "IIm afraid of water." Weiwei trembled, her face pale; that expression not only failed to evoke any sympathy from you but rather prompted you to kick her in the buttocks. Weiwei screamed and flailed as she plunged into the water. Meanwhile, Xia Xue also showed signs of fatigue. Her movements suddenly became sluggish. Just then, a zombie from the group suddenly rushed out, its speed several times that of a normal zombie, even faster than humans! It seemed Xia Xue was about to be bitten; she even despairingly closed her eyes. You sprinted up, forcefully kicking the zombie in the chest and sending it flying sideways! Then, with your knife before Xia Xue, you rapidly decapitated several zombies. "Hey, what are you waiting for? Go save her; she probably really cant swim." You laughed heartily, suddenly realizing how satisfying it is to torment those conceited and utterly foolish people, especially female celebrities. Xia Xue suddenly gave you a cool look, then leaped into the water too, making you feel as if someone had splashed you with mineral water on a hot summer day. To prevent zombies from pursuing into water, your legs, powered as if by robust springs, propelled you into a powerful leap over the zombies heads. Upon landing, you even whistled at them, drawing their attention. Just then, Xia Tian arrived, swiftly drew his pistol and, with one hand holding the gun and the other supporting it, methodically took down the zombie group in front of him. Dozens of spent cartridge shells clinked to the ground, zombies falling one after another, each shot a headshot. You looked at Xia Tian and gave him a thumbs up. Watching from such close range was definitely more thrilling than watching an Old Mei war epic in a 3D cinema. "Sis, are you okay?" Xia Tian quickly ran to the riverbank. By then, Xia Xue had already helped Weiwei ashore. "Im fine. But Weiwei passed out." Xia Xues demeanor remained cool and her tone ice-cold, yet you somehow felt she wasnt angry, rather, she seemed secretly pleased. "As long as she isnt dead, nothing else matters." Xia Tian clearly wasnt fond of Weiwei. He turned away from her, instead patting you on the shoulder, "Mu Yun, that was stellar! Your jumping power and knife speed were absolutely top-notch!" "Enough, the sharpness of that silly girls scream can easily attract zombies. We should get moving soon. Its best if we find somewhere with food. Damn, its been days since Ive had a full meal. If this continues, forget running, I wont even be able to crawl." You turned and walked away, feeling in this apocalypse, people like Weiwei were just dead weight. You wondered which idiot was so interested in her to mobilize such an effort just to rescue her alone. "I know what youre thinking. Actually, Weiwei has a very special identity, shes not just the daughter of our Wild Battle Group leader, this mission weve been tasked with is of S-rank," Xia Tian said and then shut his mouth, indicating that was all he could reveal. "Captain!" "Are you guys alright?" The two soldiers assigned to protect Weiwei and Xia Xue finally arrived. "What happened? Didnt we tell you to protect them?" Xia Tian glared at the two soldiers, who lowered their heads, choosing to remain silent. "Forget it, its not their fault. It was because Weiwei detested the stench of corpses in the restroom and insisted on finding a cleaner place, which led to the encounter with zombies," Xia Xue deflected on their behalf. "Sis, I dont mean to criticize, but this womans bad temperament is really too much. Weve already sacrificed three soldiers, we cant indulge her any longer. Future operations must be streamlined; we cant afford to keep this up." As Xia Tian spoke, he suddenly noticed a bloodstain seeping through Xia Xues jeans, his face instantly paling, "Sis, are you hurt?" Xia Xue appeared slightly pale, her usually sensual lips also turned white and even trembled slightly. She shook her head, "No." "You said its nothing, but look, the blood is" "Ah!" you cut off Xia Tian, whispering in his ear, "Your sisters having her period; its a normal physiological phenomenon. She probably felt a bit cold after getting soaked earlier. Hurry and get your sister into the car to change her clothes. We really cant afford for her to catch a cold now; that would be troublesome." Chapter 679: A Fleeting Touch of Tenderness Chapter 679: Chapter 679: A Fleeting Touch of TendernessXia Tian came back to his senses and immediately stepped forward to take Weiwei from Xia Xues hands and said to Xia Xue, "You go to Mu Yuns car first. Ill have him fetch some clean clothes for you right away." "Why me?" You pointed at yourself and looked at Xia Tian with exasperation. Xia Xue seemed to have really caught a chill, hurrying towards the hotel entrance before her body even started to cramp from the cold. After Xia Xue had left, Xia Tian handed Weiwei over to two soldiers, who also followed Xia Xue. "Because you are my brother-in-law, okay?" It wasnt until everyone else had gone that Xia Tian spoke to you. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Brother has not a trace of kinship with you." You curled your lip. "My sister swore that whoever saved her would be her man." "No, thanks. Brother really cant handle your sisters type, plus Ive got a girlfriend, and shes no less than your sister." Xia Xue might be beautiful, but she wasnt your typetoo cold. Besides, Xia Xue and Xian Qian Ling probably were the same type; you would rather die than have any entanglement with these virtual characters. "Anyway, just help out, will you? I still need to find some food, or were really going to have to fight through a pile of zombies to get some." Xia Tian even clasped his hands together and bowed to you. "Ah, fine, being a woman is too hard indeed." You couldnt help but sigh, aware of the problem of "menstrual pain" that always plagues female friends. Speaking of periods, Zhaoer didnt have them, her body structure completely different from an ordinary persons, and it was unclear whether this was due to a unique trait or some other reason. "This resort hotel has female staff; you help my sister find a few pieces of womens clothing. Do you want me to tell you her measurements?" Xia Tian asked tentatively. "You know?" You instinctively replied. "I dont, but I see youre curious, hehe, why dont you go ask my sister directly. But anyway, shes at least a 36D." "Get lost! Dont tempt me. Brother is faithful to his girlfriend!" "Yeah, right! What loyalty do men have? Thats just because you havent faced enough temptation." "You little brat, what do you know! Brother is going to find those clothes!" You quickly took off. "Hehe, I dont believe you can resist the bait," Xia Tian rubbed his nose as he watched your retreating back, smiling smugly. You were unfamiliar with this resort hotel and first went to find clothing in the guest rooms, but couldnt find even a towel. The sanitized towels, bath towels, and toiletries in the rooms had all been scavenged. After some searching, you finally found a safe under a bed in a large room containing a few pieces of womens clothing, and, to your great fortune, two packs of sanitary napkins for day and night use. Holding the pink packaging with a cute breathable pattern, you couldnt help but lament, "So this is the legendary sanitary napkin. And here I am not getting it for my girlfriend. Sigh." For the sake of convenience, you directly picked up the safe and left. When you returned to the Raptor pickup truck, your eyes nearly popped out of their sockets; the scenes reflected in the windows and cabin were too spicy, too explosive! Your mouth went dry, and you had to take several deep breaths to calm yourself. With great care, you placed the safe outside the car door and gave a gentle knock before turning to leave. At the sound of the knock, Xia Xue, like a startled bird, shrank back. She then realized that you had turned your back to her and were standing some ten meters away. Looking at your tall and robust figure, an unusual gleam flashed across her cold and beautiful features. Xia Tian hadnt returned from searching for food, and you were still wandering around the area. *Bang.* Suddenly, a sound similar to that of an iron gate slamming shut reached your ears, making you instantly alert and scanning the surroundings. Your eyes were unlike those of a normal person; ever since you drank that milky liquid last time, your vision had become incredibly clear, even able to see the vein patterns of leaves a hundred meters away in detail. Although you only heard the sound once, you didnt let your guard down. This might be a good habit you developed while playing video games. You liked to scour every nook and cranny in the game because often, precious things were hidden in those secret places. Indeed, you spotted a small triangular house amidst dense brushwork two hundred meters away. From the houses shape, it was clear it was an entrance to an underground bunker. Curious, you pulled out your Ring Head Knife from behind and slowly walked over. Xia Xue, having changed clothes, came out of the car and upon seeing your cautious movements, she followed you with her gun to the small triangular house. You turned to Xia Xue behind you and said, "You back off first. If there are evolved zombies inside, its going to be trouble." "Okay, be careful," Xia Xue instinctively said to you, and as the words left her mouth, she covered her sexy red lips with her hand, a blush spreading across her face. The door to the little house was iron, and you pushed against it, finding it locked from inside. "Bang Bang Bang!" You knocked heavily a few times and shouted, "Is anyone in there?" There was no response. "Is anyone there?" You asked again. Still no response. Just as you were about to turn and walk away, you heard a faint voice: "Help, mmm..." It was a womans voice, very weak, and it was obvious that shed been muffled as soon as she made a sound. "If you dont open the door, Im going to blow it with explosives!" you threatened. At that moment, Xia Xues two subordinates came over, one of whom was the driver Old Yang. Old Yang, in his mid-forties and already balding, still had a fit physique with his muscular arms bulging under the short-sleeved camouflage. "Captain, did you find survivors?" Old Yang asked. "There are people in there. I just heard a cry for help, but it was cut off. It seems there is more than just survivors in there." In the post-apocalyptic world, you never knew what kind of people you would encounter; this was clear to everyone. Having experienced a lot themselves, Xia Xue and the others were well aware of this. Hearing you say this, Old Yang turned and left, soon returning with a large rock. "Ill smack it open!" Chapter 680: Beast Chapter 680: Chapter 680: BeastYou took a few steps back as Old Yang, holding a rock, charged directly at the iron door. The door was very sturdy, and despite Old Yang fiercely smashing it several times, he couldnt break it open. However, the door was at least deformed, and just as Old Yang was preparing to apply more force, the door swung open, and two men emerged. The pair, one older and one younger, had a somewhat similar appearance, looking like father and son. The younger mans eyelids twitched immediately when he saw the weapons in Xia Xue and her companions hands, revealing a hint of panic in his eyes. The older man was relatively composed. He cleared his throat and said to Old Yang, "Brother, this is a refuge for my son and me. Please show some mercy. If you are looking for food, Im afraid well have to disappoint you." "Are there any other people inside?" you asked the middle-aged man. "Yes, my wife is also here. My wife and I are hotel staff. After those monsters appeared, we hid inside." The middle-aged man spoke without blinking an eye, his facial expression very calm, showing no sign of peculiarity. However, his son, wearing a pair of black-framed glasses, kept stealthily glancing at Xia Xue. "Since theres no food inside, how do you usually get by?" You stared directly at the middle-aged man, and the more you spoke with him, the more suspicious he seemed because he was too calm. Anyone encountering strangers armed with weapons would involuntarily show a hint of panic, yet the middle-aged man did not. It was as if you were merely there to check the water meter, nothing out of the ordinary. The middle-aged man pointed south, "Over there, we have a vegetable greenhouse. The monsters dont eat vegetables, so we go there for food when were hungry. The monsters have poor eyesight, so as long as we are quiet, they wont notice us. Additionally, we moved some rice from the hotel beforehand, enough to sustain three of us for a short time, until the rescue teams arrive..." "There are no more rescue teams left. The troops from Yu City have been redeployed to other cities, and currently, we can only protect a few major cities with limited forces." Old Yang did not seem to detect anything amiss and explained to the two men, "Moreover, zombies evolve. After the virus adapts to human bodies, it will evolve accordingly, and their evolution speeds up after it rains. At least for now, numerous evolved zombies have been discovered. Staying here is not safe. If possible, I suggest you leave with us." You kept observing the middle-aged man, who breathed a bit more evenly upon hearing there were no rescue teams, which indicated a sigh of relief from him. "Hmm! Hmm!" Your ears twitched slightly as you heard a faint voice of a human woman coming from below. "Who exactly is inside?" you stepped forward, pushing the middle-aged man aside, intending to enter the basement. Suddenly, the middle-aged man furiously pulled out a weapon and held it against your chest, "Dont move! Everyone back off, or Ill kill him!" "You..." Old Yang did not expect the middle-aged man to have a weapon. He quickly stepped back, creating distance between himself and the father-son duo. "You shouldnt have come here." The middle-aged mans composure changed, revealing a hint of madness on his face. "That woman there, throw me your weapon, and you, the tall one!" The young man also took out a weapon, pointing it at Xia Xue. At that moment, his face displayed a distasteful grin, simultaneously licking his lips at Xia Xue. Xia Xue and her subordinate threw their weapons to the side, not towards the two men. "Damn whore, wait a moment, and Ill show you how tough I am!" The young man cursed and approached Xia Xue. "Kid, drop your knife!" The middle-aged man pushed his weapon even closer. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Dont get excited, it would be bad if the gun went off." You laughed lightly. Raising both hands, you then released your grip on the Ring Head Knife with your right hand. As the Ring Head Knife fell, the middle-aged mans gaze fixed on it, naturally, since it was a weapon. However, in the instant the Ring Head Knife fell, you harshly slapped the knife handle with your right hand, driving the blade tip straight into the left foot of the middle-aged man; almost simultaneously, your left hand harshly slapped the back of the mans right hand. "Bang!" A bullet shot out from the barrel amidst this moment, and you miraculously saw the bullets trajectory, your body naturally twisted dangerously to dodge it, just grazing your left rib! "Youre looking for death..." Just as the young man uttered "death," a dagger, reflecting bright silver light, was already stabbed into his brow. "Stop, or Ill crush your neck!" Like pinching a ducks neck, Old Yang grabbed the middle-aged mans neck, you took the weapon from the middle-aged mans hand, weighing it in your hand and cursed, "It seems I still lack social experience. When suspecting something, one should act quickly to resolve it, lest you give the enemy an opportunity." You threw the weapon aside, not showing much interest in it at that moment, as in your view, using cold weapons was more convenient against zombies. The noise of the gun was too loud, firing one was like blowing a assembly call to the zombies. Seeing the middle-aged man subdued, you pulled the Ring Head Knife from his foot and carefully entered the basement. "Wait!" Xia Xue called out to you, "The situation inside is unclear, dont go in yet." Xia Xues expression was cold, but anyone could tell she was concerned for your safety. "Its fine, if there was any trouble, the people inside would have rushed out already." In fact, you heard that there were no chaotic footsteps inside, but you wouldnt directly explain it to Xia Xue; after all, this was one of your life-saving strategies. Not long after entering the basement, a roar erupted from you: "Damn!" Soon you rushed out of the basement, thrusting the Ring Head Knife violently into the already deceased young man and pulling out the dagger, then you turned and walked towards the middle-aged man. "Little Li, what happened? Whats going on inside?" Old Yang saw your ashen face and wide eyes, clearly infuriated, and hurriedly asked. You didnt respond but in front of everyone, thrust the dagger fiercely into the middle-aged mans abdomen. "Ah" As the middle-aged man screamed, you had already stabbed him three times. Seeing this, Old Yang let go of the man, but you continued to push him directly against the wall of the small house. "What are you standing around for, go down and help!" you suddenly yelled at Old Yang. Chapter 681 Monster_1 Chapter 681: Chapter 681 Monster_1Old Yang, after his shock, hastily called for the tall man to join him in descending into the basement. Soon, Old Yangs roar echoed from the basement: "Beasts! These damn beasts!" Xia Xue clearly understood something, it seemed that these two people must have done something unforgivable by humans in the basement. Perhaps it was torture, or perhaps... cannibalism. Before long, Old Yang and the tall man each came up holding women draped in bedsheets. The two women were quite pretty, but their faces were void of any color, pale as paper. "Old Yang, what about... inside? Are there still people alive?" "Ah, its too tragic! Just too tragic! A dozen girls, not only were they violated, but they were also... Ah, forget it!" Being a soldier, as well as a father, a husband, and a man of strong character, Old Yang simply couldnt imagine that anyone would commit such acts, and its no wonder you became so furious. "Die! Die! Die!!!" You had already turned the middle-aged mans chest into a bloody mess, and he was beyond dead. In the end, you didnt forget to sever his head and toss it aside. Your emotions, indeed, might have been a little out of control. You had seen such a scene before while helping Xian Qianling solve cases, and even though the nature was the same, for some reason, you found you couldnt control your furious emotions, wishing you could grind the middle-aged man to pulp! "Captain, only these two girls survived, the others are all dead," the tall man said with a somber face. "Take them to the car first, theres a medical kit inside." S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes." After Old Yang and the tall man left with the two survivors, Xia Xue didnt say much, took out a hand grenade, and threw it into the basement warehouse. "Boom" The basement warehouse was blown up, and Xia Xue gave those tragically dead girls a grave that was at least comparatively spacious. When Xia Tian returned with some ready-to-eat food, he found to his surprise two pretty girls inside the off-road vehicle. However, when he tried to offer his courtesies, Xia Xue kicked him out under the terrified gazes of the girls. With no other choice, he had to settle in your "Raptor" pickup truck. The two vehicles slowly started up and left the resort hotel. On the passenger seat sat Xia Tian, who was a real chatterbox, babbling incessantly all the way, making you feel like slapping him dead! "Brother Li, had you practiced your skills beforehand?" After getting hit the last time he called you brother-in-law, he switched to calling you "Brother". "Hmm," you responded indifferently. "Brother Li, come on, tell me," he pressed. "Oh." You treated it as if you had gained an extra fly. Seeing that you were ignoring him, Xia Tian changed the subject: "Brother Li, tell me about your girlfriend?" "Theres not much to say, youll find out when we find her." Speaking of Hu Jing, that was indeed a sore spot in your heart. "Brother Li..." "Are you fucking annoying or what? Keep talking, and see if I dont smack you!" You cursed at Xia Tian as you turned your head away, and when you turned back, you immediately slammed on the brakes. The car wasnt going fast to begin with, and it came to an abrupt halt, but due to inertia, Xia Tians head still hit the dashboard. "Old Yang, whats going on?" You leaned out of the window and asked. "The road ahead is blocked by a few cars, and there are some zombies, but its nothing, well clear them out quickly!" "You can even get a traffic jam in a place like this." You touched the wound on your left waist, and although the bullet had flown out upon hitting your waist, the pain that followed still made you grit your teeth from time to time, "Damn it, I wont make such a rookie mistake again!" You were still regretting your recent sluggishness, as someone who could always reflect on themselves, it was through these constant reflections that you could summarize experiences and grow as much as possible. "Brother Li, did you know, theres a saying that goes like this. A mans pain and a womans breasts should be treated the samethey need to be cherished the more they grow..." "Screw off!" You opened the car door and kicked Xia Tian out with one foot, "Go on up front and help out. Ive got wounded here and cant move!" "Psh, its just a tiny wound, whats the big deal." Xia Tian climbed up from the ground and went to the front to deal with the zombies, cursing as he went. The road was cleared quickly, and everyone hit the road once again. Frustratingly, though, traffic jams on the road happened often, and by the time nightfall came, they could only find a slightly open space to camp. Its like when it rains, it pours; even more depressing and worrying was the fact that dark clouds quickly covered the moon, and a drizzle began to fall. No one dared to go out in the rain, for the water contained a high concentration of virus particles, a mere lick could turn someone into a ferocious zombie in the blink of an eye. Sitting in the car, the howling of zombies around you rose and fell, and listening to that spine-chilling howl, no one could sleep peacefully, of course, except for you. After the days exertions, you were completely exhausted, so you gave your drivers seat to Xia Tian and lay down on the back seat to sleep soundly. You were sleeping deeply, even snoring, but that didnt mean others could sleep. The rain got heavier, and the sound of the rain hitting the roof and windows of the car always gave the illusion of being surrounded by zombies, relentlessly pounding on the car body. "Bang!" Suddenly, Xia Tian felt something hit the front of the car. The pickup truck had a high chassis, and he dared not turn on the lights for fear of attracting zombies, so Xia Tian couldnt see what was happening outside, nor did he dare to open the door. He could only take out his gun, vigilantly watching his surroundings. Xia Tians vigil lasted all night. When you woke up feeling refreshed and stretched, you saw Xia Tian holding a gun, staring numbly ahead, the heavy dark circles under his eyes telling you that Xia Tian seemed to have not slept all night. "Hey, kid, you okay?" You waved your hand in front of Xia Tian, only to discover that he had actually fallen asleep with his eyes open. You didnt wake Xia Tian up, but opened the car door and jumped to the ground instead. After walking a few steps forward, something caught the corner of your eye. When you turned your head, you were startled and even staggered backward several meters. Right in front of the car was a monster as big as an elephant! "M, monster!" At that moment, the same shrill cry of a woman came from the direction of the off-road vehicle. "Dont scream!" You noticed the massive thing appeared to be asleep, and the womans shriek woke everyone up, prompting them to grab their weapons and get out of the car. After gathering the courage to walk around the monster, you suddenly said to Old Yang, "Old Yang, come take a look, doesnt this thing look oddly familiar?" Old Yang came over with his gun, and standing beside you, from your perspective, he suddenly paused and laughed out loud, "Darling, isnt this just a pig!" Chapter 682 You Still Owe Me a Favor_1 Chapter 682: Chapter 682 You Still Owe Me a Favor_1"A pig? Where would you find a pig that big!" Xia Tian, with his two soul-crushing dark circles, got out of the car. After walking around the monster, he finally confirmed Old Yangs judgment, "It is indeed a pig. It looks like last nights heavy rain caused the pig to mutate." "Can we eat this pig?" The tall soldier behind Old Yang asked, salivating at the sight of the pigs fat-laden body. Speaking of which, it had been nearly a week since Xia Tian and his people had eaten meat. "Even if we could eat this thing, we wouldnt dare kill it. With a pig this big, who knows if we could control it if it went berserk? If we angered it and it started to go crazy, it might even flip our car over!" A woman standing next to Weiwei, heavily made-up, said with exaggerated fear on her face. "True, just lying there its as big as an elephant. If it went mad, who knows what kind of havoc it would wreak." After observing for a bit, Xia Xue said to everyone, "Hurry up and pack, we must leave this land as soon as possible. The villages nearby are densely populated. The longer we stay here, the more dangerous it becomes for us." "Lets go. If pigs can get this big, wed be in trouble if we encountered a mad dog as big as a tiger." You climbed onto the pickup truck, and Xia Tian likewise took the passenger seat. "Dont you need to protect your sister?" You looked at Xia Tian and asked. "I would like to, but the problem is theres no more room over there." Xia Tian shrugged with a smile. After the car started, the pig was startled awake by the sound of the engine. Like any pig they had seen on regular days, this one didnt go mad. It was familiar with the car and simply nudged the mud with its nose, turned, and wobbled away with its bulging fat. The journey thereafter was relatively smooth. Old Yang deliberately avoided the densely populated towns and chose the rural roads. Although it made the trip much longer, they encountered fewer zombies. They did notice that many livestock had mutated, not all, but seeing those animals apparently living a better life than humans, they couldnt help but sigh. They dared not harm these livestock and could only take some cured meat from peoples homes when passing through a small village to satisfy their hunger. "Xia Tian, why havent these animals mutated?" You asked Xia Tian because you felt that as a soldier, he should have a more comprehensive understanding in this area. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Is that so? I dont think so. Look." Xia Tian said. Right then, Xia Tian disengaged the safety on his handgun, rolled down the window, and fired a shot at a mad dog with rotting skin not far away on the ridge. Contrary to Xia Tians expectations, the clearly mutated mad dog dodged the bullet and charged towards the pickup at high speed! "Are you sure you can handle it?" You asked Xia Tian urgently; if Xia Tian wasnt confident, you were ready to drive the car into it. Xia Tian didnt speak. He changed his grip on the gun from one hand to two. His hands paused for a moment, and then, in an extraordinary scene, you saw a bullet clearly shooting out from the barrel in a straight line, heading straight for the frenzied, barking mutated dog. The bullet tore through the rotten skin of the mutated dogs head, splattering bits of flesh and sinking into its skull. The mutated dog collapsed on the side of the small road after running for a few more meters. "Hehe, with that kind of speed, it thought it could dodge my bullet? Its seeking death!" Xia Tian said with a smug look, glancing at you. But you were deep in thought. You had been pondering the appearance of the slow-motion scene. Normally, you didnt have such vision, a vision that transcended mortals; you couldnt control it on your own, it only appeared according to your instincts. You were well aware that if you could find the reason, your chances of survival would be much greater. Two vehicles wound their way along a narrow path for an entire morning before finally stopping in a small thicket. You and Xia Tian got out of the car, as did everyone else from the SUV, including the two pale-faced girls. Their spirits were low; they all hung their heads, their eyes somewhat empty. You felt more pity for them and knew that in the surrounding city, such things were likely to happen. When human desire was unleashed without the restraint of law and social morals, they no longer belonged to the category of human beings, no different from beasts! Old Yang pulled out a high-definition military satellite map and pointed to a red dot on it, saying, "We are here at Anshan Village. To get to the Qingshan Reservoir, the fastest shortcut is Technology Avenue. However, as everyone has just seen, Technology Avenue is clogged with cars, swarming with zombies, and its impossible for us to go through there to get to Qingshan Lake. So, we have to continue winding through the back roads as before, but now a new problem has arisen." "What problem?" asked Xia Tian. "Both girls have come down with a high fever, and one of them has a severely infected wound. They must be treated in time or it could be very dangerous. We dont have a doctor here." Old Yang looked at the two girls who were huddling close to the side of the SUV, and though he only spoke halfway, you already understood what he meant. At that moment, you pointed to a red sign not far away and asked, "What is this?" "Thats a small hospital," Old Yang said, looking at you. "You know, hospitals are more dangerous than any place else. Before the virus outbreak peaked, they were the first to receive the infected, plus the regular patients and their families..." "Ill go," you said straightforwardly, without any hesitation. "No, its too dangerous!" Xia Tian was the first to object. "Although dealing with regular zombies isnt much of an issue, but..." "Enough with the babbling!" You turned and went back to the pickup, shouldering the backpack you had brought from your dorm, then returned, pointing to a spot on the map, "Xia Tian, you drive, take me to this place called Feijia Mountain." "Brother Li, this is too dangerous!" "If he wants to go and die, let him. Besides, isnt your mission to protect me? Might as well let these two follow this fat so-called hero. Since he wants to be a hero, let him be one to the end." Weiwei came down from the vehicle at this point, sweeping the two girls with a disdainful look before glaring at you provocatively. She thought you didnt have the guts and that most people are cowards. You were just trying to draw attention to yourself, and you would give up once everyone tried to persuade you. You kept silent, but walked up to the two girls who seemed like they could be blown over by a mere breeze and asked, "What do you think?" The older of the two slightly lifted her head, looked at you, and nodded, "Our lives arent worth much anyway, lets not bother the big star and the soldier brothers anymore." "Good!" You smiled brightly and nodded. Frankly, apart from Old Yang and Xia Xue, and Xia Tian, you couldnt stand the rest of them in the group. You looked at Xia Tian: "Since thats the case, lets just part ways here. Your mission is to protect the star, while I need to find my friend. Were not far from Qingshan Lake, so lets leave it at that." With that, you helped the two girls onto the back seat of the pickup. As you started the vehicle, Xia Xue, who had been silent the whole time, suddenly came over and threw a handgun to you, her expression still cold, "You owe me a favor." Chapter 683: The Last Lifeline_1 Chapter 683: Chapter 683: The Last Lifeline_1"Ill return it next time we meet, but I guess well never see each other again in this lifetime!" You took the pistol and tucked it into your belt, laughing out loud. The pickup truck started slowly and gradually drove away. "Sis, you could have asked him to stay," Xia Tian approached and whispered to Xia Xue. "Maybe next time," Xia Xue sighed softly and turned to get into the SUV. "Old Yang, lets go!" "Bang!" At that very moment, within the Liu Familys mansion in Yenjing, Liu Bai furiously smashed a valuable blue and white porcelain vase to pieces. "Useless! A bunch of useless trash! They still havent managed to kill that bastard!" He Zhenqi hurriedly spoke up, "Young Master..." "Ive heard enough of your nonsense!" Liu Bais eyes glinted with ferocity, "My patience has worn thin! I want to close the net now! Li Muyun must die today!" He Zhenqi shifted his eyeballs and bowed his head, "Your subordinate understands." In the post-apocalyptic world, whats most dangerous isnt zombies, but humans, as you well know. Actually, you didnt need to separate from those two girls and Xia Tian. After all, it would be much safer to travel together, but you couldnt stand Weiweis nonsense. Of course, you didnt expect any reward from the girls; you did it out of instinct. You felt obligated to save these two poor girls, after all, youre the one who rescued them. If you hadnt stepped in, their fate would have been extremely grim. "Thank you." As the car drove along the mountain trail, a soft voice from the girl broke the silence. You were startled at first, then smiled and said, "No need to thank me. Who told me to be a 2B young man?" "Actually, you didnt need to take such a big risk for us, we..." "Let me clarify one thing first," you suddenly interrupted her, "dont get any wrong ideas about me. Im already taken." "Hee! Youre really funny. With your build, I bet your girlfriend cant be too skinny either," another girl chimed in. "Right, I havent introduced myself yet. My name is Li Muyun, what about you?" The girl in the backseat with the ponytail seemed more lively, "Im Maya, this is my cousin, her name is Zeng Yike." "Zeng Ge?" You reflexively said. "Youre Zeng Ge! Havent you noticed how feminine my cousin looks?" Perhaps your easy-going nature allowed the two girls to temporarily forget their fear and many negative emotions, as they started to chat with you. Although they occasionally saw one or two zombies by the roadside, this didnt diminish their enthusiasm for chatting and gossiping. "Hey, Ive got to say, handsome, youve really got a way with words. My sister has never laughed so happily before." Maya was very outgoing and quickly became chatty. Zeng Yike seemed calmer and a bit older than Maya. Coughing a few times, Zeng Yike asked in a faint voice, "Brother Li, may I ask if you saw a man about 1.6 meters tall, dressed in black clothes, somewhat burly, with a small bunch of beard at that resort hotel?" "No, we cleared all the zombies near the resort hotel. Besides you, there were no other survivors." You naturally responded. You knew that this man must be Zeng Yikes husband, and even if you had seen him turned into a zombie, you couldnt tell Zeng Yike. To live in such turbulent times, it was better to let her cling to a sliver of hope, for humans live on the hope that remains in their hearts. "Cousin, I told you, that fool must still be alive. He may seem clueless on the surface, but hes definitely careful when it matters," Maya also comforted Zeng Yike. "We just dont know where he went. When the zombies attacked us, he drew them away to protect us," Zeng Yike said, and then she began to cough violently again. "Maybe hes nearby. I noticed in the rooms of the hotel that all the equipment and living supplies had been taken, definitely by survivors, and there were quite a few of them." You paused, then continued, "Originally we were heading straight to Qingshan Lake Reservoir since we heard that theres a gathering place for survivors there. The man youre looking for is probably there too. Ill just go to the town hospital to get some medicine, and well head to the Qingshan Lake Reservoir." At that moment, you drove the car onto a winding mountain road. Being in the countryside, the road was extremely bumpy. "Handsome, where are you taking us? Youre not thinking of...?" "Im not interested in flat-chested girls, so you can save that worry for yourself." You laughed happily. "Asshole, who says I dont have any goods! These are B-cup, do you know that?" "Oh." Your seemingly indifferent reply didnt provoke a response from Maya as she just snorted coldly. After driving on the mountain road for nearly fifteen minutes, you parked the car in a very secluded thicket, and camouflaged it with nearby branches and vegetation. You left the two women in the car, and gave the handgun to Maya. Maya was better off than Zeng Yike, only having suffered some minor injuries. It was the trauma to her spirit that was major, but she covered it up with her superficial liveliness. Zeng Yike was not only feverish but also had an inflamed city tonsil, and it seemed there was a wound in a hidden place that had gotten infected. "Handsome, be very careful," Maya said with a tinge of worry on her face. To her, you were the last straw that could save her and her cousins lives. "Dont worry, Im the protagonist, I cant die. Wait for my good news." You kept your cell phone with you, and fortunately, the battery still had a few bars left. Using the electronic map on your phone, you went down the mountain. According to the map, you were at a location called Liu Fentou, which was next to a river, and the hospital in Qingshan Town was across the river from you. To cross the river, you had to find a bridge, and the nearest bridge was about a kilometer away, but before you could cross it, you had to go through a residential area. Although you knew it was risky, you still drew your Ring Head Knife and walked quietly along the riverbank. You didnt walk fast, and thanks to the trees planted along the bank, at least in some areas, they provided some cover for you. The area didnt have many zombies, but what almost made you curse was that these damn zombies had truly adapted to human bodies. They shouldnt be called zombies anymore, but walking corpses instead. At the least, they no longer limped when they walked, not much different from ordinary people. You even saw a child zombie chasing after a stray dog, running. The dog was desperately sprinting, but the child zombie was able to follow right behind, chasing joyously. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What depressed you even more was that the stray dog was actually running in your direction. Chapter 684 Comprehensive Evolution_1 Chapter 684: Chapter 684 Comprehensive Evolution_1?reeweb?ovel.comYou hid in the undergrowth, watching as the earth dog was only a few meters away from you when the human childs tongue suddenly elongated. With fluid dexterity, the tongue coiled around the earth dog and began dragging it back, slowly pulling it bit by bit. The earth dog struggled at first, but you noticed that the surface of the zombie childs tongue was covered with backward-facing barbs, sharp like steel needles, which dismembered the earth dog on the spot! As you watched the zombie child consume the bloodied dog flesh, bite by bite, you felt a wrenching in your stomach. The zombie child quickly devoured the earth dog and turned to leave. You had just breathed a sigh of relief when you suddenly felt a twinge on your scalp, and instinctively ducked your head. "Shush!" The blood-red tongue, covered with barbs, shot past your scalp like a harpooned fish spear. Had your reaction not been quick, that zombie childs tongue would have pierced through your skull. Without waiting for the lengthy tongue to retract, you swung the Ring Head Knife down hard on it, chopping off a section of that terrifying weapon. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Roar!!!" The zombie child let out an angry roar and charged straight at you! In the critical moment, you sidestepped and grabbed the knife with your backhand. As the zombie child brushed past you, you struck vertically with the reverse grip. The childs head was severed cleanly and flew far away, eventually rolling into a river by the roadside. Hiss Sigh You let out a long breath. You continued to creep cautiously through the bushes, making as little noise as possible. The surrounding zombies had all evolved; they now moved as fast as humans and had developed terrifying hunting abilities. This discovery was extremely lethal for you! Previously, most zombies you knew moved slowly and were not aggressively strong, but these zombies had mutated in various body parts and organs after evolution, to better hunt their prey. The short distance of a few hundred meters took you almost half an hour. By the time you reached the bridge, your back was drenched with sweat. This was just the beginning of your journey, and you were getting worried, even regretting a little. However, since you had already set out, there was no reason to return without having achieved anythingthat wasnt your style. There were no zombies at either end of the bridge, and only a few cars were stuck in the middle, posing no problem for a runner. Luckily, there were no zombies in sight for the moment. You dashed across the bridge as quickly as possible and then headed into the farm fields, leaving the highway behind. The fields were somewhat muddy, but clear visibility meant you could react quickly if zombies appeared. Following the ridges, you quietly moved towards the buildings ahead. Soon, some zombies came into view, surrounding a seemingly ordinary house. The house was enclosed by a high wallprobably a prevention against thievesthat was topped with decorative steel nets. On those sharp nets hung three penetrated bodies, one of which was a child. For you, child zombies posed the greatest threat. Their evolution was evidently much faster than that of adult zombies, with variations in their development. You noted that this childs legs were noticeably longer and bowed, suggesting a unique ability in leaping. The child zombies actual cause of death was an arrow through the head; the other two bodies had suffered the same fate, each killed by a single shot. They were military-grade crossbow bolts. For you, who had a special fondness for melee weapons, finding such military crossbow bolts would greatly increase your chances of survival. You slowly approached. The private residence is the most common type of building in the rural areas of Jiangnan, a small building, standalone, and single-family. Although not a villa, it was not far off. It was clear that the residents in this area were fairly affluent; every household had an elaborate interior, and there were sedans parked in the yards. From the behavior of the zombies, it seemed likely that there were survivors inside the small building. One essential thing for surviving in this post-apocalyptic world was to act with caution, to observe in all directions and listen attentively, as carelessness often led to mortal danger. At the same time, companions were indispensable for survival; the odds of survival for ten people were definitely higher than for an individual since humans are, after all, social animals. However, you couldnt just approach foolishly - who knows what kind of people were inside that household. You quietly sneaked into another private residence. This one was also lavishly decorated, with an X6 parked at the front door, the drivers door left open and covered in bloodstains. The building had three floors. Wielding a Ring Head Knife, you first carefully checked around before closing all the doors and windows. Luckily, in the master bedroom on the second floor, you found a box containing many household medicines, including some antibiotics. The third floor seemed to be a childs room; there were three rooms, one of which was empty. Judging by the decor, one room looked like it belonged to a young girl, and the other to a high school student. In the high schoolers room, you discovered something that almost made you cheeran MP military sniper crossbow! This high school student was probably a bladed weapon enthusiast like you. In his bookcase, you found ten pure steel hunting arrows, powerful enough to penetrate an adult boar; there was also a box of steel balls, about fifty or sixty in total by your estimate. With the MP sniper crossbow in hand, you even felt confident facing the terrifying T2 and taking it down in one shot! The dedicated sniper scope on the crossbow was no longer of use, but your own eyes were undoubtedly much more effective. Similarly, you secured the door, opened the window, and set up the sniper crossbow on the windowsill, aiming at the zombies below. "Snap!" A steel ball hit the wall outside the window, and you looked up to see a young man, a student to be precise, standing in the third-floor window opposite. You noticed he was still wearing a school uniform, a high school uniform. The boy waved at you, then pointed at the zombies around his house and mimed a gunshot to the head. You smiled, nodded, and gestured an "OK" sign. Soon, every zombie around the house that you "called out" met their end, all with headshots, without exception! The boy was amazed, giving you thumbs-up repeatedly. After you had taken care of all the zombies downstairs, the boy quickly ran out with a backpack on his back. "Brother, open the gate!" Soon, the boys anxious voice echoed at the door. You opened the door, and the boy hurriedly darted inside, catching his breath, "Huff! Huff! That scared the life out of me!" Chapter 685: News of Hu Jing_1 Chapter 685: Chapter 685: News of Hu Jing_1"Whats wrong? Havent all the zombies around here been dealt with?" you ask the boy, who has no distinguishing features and is about as tall as you. "Theres a terrifying zombie nearby. Its huge, much stronger and faster than regular zombies. I once saw it effortlessly lift and smash a sedan, then it savored the humans inside. This guy was still around a couple of days ago, but I havent seen it today." The boy caught his breath, then looked at you and said, "By the way, my name is Zhao Jun. What about you, big brother?" "Li Muyun." You found a spot to sit down. "Brother Li, did you come from outside?" Zhao Jun also sat across from you. "I saw you just now, it looked like you came from across the river. Could it be you escaped from a gathering place? Has that place also been overrun by zombies? Heh, serves them right! Those scumbags had it coming!" "I escaped from Yuhang City. What do you mean by a gathering place across the river?" "Oh right, um," Zhao Jun seemed a bit let down that you werent from the gathering place. "You probably know that to our west theres a Qingshan Lake, a large reservoir. Theres an island in the middle of the reservoir, quite spacious. It used to be a holiday resort with many entertainment facilities and secluded spots, where many wealthy people and officials from Yuhang City would indulge themselves. When the virus broke out, those rich folks and officials were some of the first to be evacuated. I heard they fled to the island." Hearing this, you make a mental note, suspecting that Hu Jing might have gone to that gathering place. "Did you live here before?" "No. That place across from here is my uncles house. Dont laugh, but I went there to collect living expenses. My parents died early, and my uncle supported me. He was okay to me before he got married, but he changed afterward. On the day the virus broke out, his whole family ran off." As he says this, Zhao Juns lips curl with a hint of scorn. "Then why didnt you leave with them?" you inquire. "Leave? Why would I go with them, to live even more shamefully?" Zhao Jun sneered. "I worked all summer, but the money still wasnt enough for tuition. If it hadnt been for not being able to pay the full university fees, I wouldnt have groveled to them, especially not to my aunt... Ugh, forget it! I thought about it clearly. Following them would mean never living with my head held high again. Id rather die here than live on my knees." In Zhao Juns eyes, you saw both resignation and passion. "One should live life with such conviction!" You pat Zhao Jun on the shoulder. "Brother Li, are you also a student?" "Yeah, Im a student at Jiangzhe University, but none of that matters anymore." You chuckle. "True, its the end of the world now. The humans who are alive probably only make up a fraction of the original population." "Alright, lets leave it at that for now. Can you tell me the shortest way to the town hospital?" You stand up, knowing you cant delay any longer as it will become much more troublesome after dark. "Why go to the hospital? The hospital is teeming with the densest zombie population, and its more terrifying than other places." "Two of my friends are sick. I need to find some medicine at the hospital and, if possible, a doctor." "A doctor? Pfft! Anyone worth saving who was a doctor has long been taken away, and the rest have turned into zombies. Just a few days ago, I saw two damn hot zombie nurses passing by. I spared them because they had nice figures," Zhao Jun suddenly raised his eyebrows at you, flashing a row of yellow teeth, "What do you think, Brother Li?" "What do you mean what do I think?" You stare at Zhao Jun, then a jolt passes through your brain and you exclaim with exaggerated horror, "Back off! Im not into that kind of thing!" "My preferences are very normal, thank you very much!" Zhao Juns face is a picture of exasperation. "I meant, Im also studying medicine!" "You study medicine? Youre clearly just a high school graduate, ready to start university." Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Heh, I forgot to tell you, my deceased grandfather was a veteran Chinese medicine practitioner with sixty years of experience, and both my mom and dad are doctors. Ive been following them since I was little, and naturally picked up a lot. As long as its not surgery, I can handle pretty much anything else." "Really?" "What would I gain from lying to you?" "Great!" Youre actually quite pleased inside. You didnt have much hope of finding a doctor, but surprisingly, youve hit the jackpot, "But we still need to make a trip to the hospital, to get some medicine." "Whats wrong with your two friends?" At Zhao Juns question, you hesitate, unsure whether you should tell Zhao Jun the truth. After thinking it over, you decide to tell Zhao Jun about what happened to Maya and Zeng Yike. "Those beasts! They should be torn to pieces!" Zhao Jun punches the table hard, appearing extremely agitated. "Its no use talking about that now, lets set off. We have to get back before it gets dark!" After thinking for a moment, Zhao Jun says, "Actually, we dont need to go to the hospital. I know theres a private clinic nearby, and the person in charge is also a head physician at the hospital; he should have some medicine." "Thats even better!" You and Zhao Jun walk silently through the streets, each carrying a sniper crossbow. Zhao Juns crossbow is one size smaller than yours and much less powerful. Following you, he doesnt really get a chance to shoot because your archery skills are simply too precise, never missing the target! Using bladed weapons has one great advantageits reusable! Zhao Jun plucks the arrow from the eye socket of a zombie, then scurries behind you, buttering you up with a grin, "Brother Li, your archery is truly divine!" "Its just average," you say with a smile. "Bro, teach me, will you?" "Sure," you agree without a second thought. Zhao Jun is visibly excited, grinning as he says, "Bro, I know theres also a Survivor Base near our town. We can go there together later." "Survivor Base?" When you hear about the Survivor Base, naturally, you think of taking Maya and Zeng Yike there. That way, you could continue on your journey to find Hu Jing. To put it bluntly, the two girls are a burden, and its definitely not convenient for you to take care of them alone. It would be best if you could drop them off at the Survivor Base. "Yes, they even have an army unit providing protection there." "After we get the medicine, well head back immediately and then to the Survivor Base!" "Right!" You and Zhao Jun hit the road again, both trying to avoid zombies, only engaging when absolutely necessary. Chapter 686 Approaching_1 Chapter 686: Chapter 686 Approaching_1"Da-da! Da-da-da!" "Its a machine gun! Those people are out looking for stuff again!" Hearing the sound of the machine gun, Zhao Juns face clearly changed. "Who?" "The bastards from inside Qingshan Lake, they send people out every few days to look for food or other necessities. They also take any survivors they come across back with them." Zhao Juns face showed some panic. "Isnt that good, what are you afraid of?" you asked. "The problem is they wont treat you like a person. To them, survivors are just tools, or even animals! I saw them with my own eyes, gang-raping a girl on the spot and then chopping her boyfriend into several pieces while he was still alive!" With the gunfire getting closer, Zhao Jun hurriedly pulled you into an alley, "Lets go quickly, we cant let them catch us, or its all over!" Humans without restraint are like beasts, no, they are even more terrifying than beasts. You deeply understood this, and both of you tried your best to avoid any conflicts with them. "Roar" Suddenly, a roar halted your and Zhao Juns steps. Ahead of you, a huge zombie blocked their way. Just standing there, it was like a tall wall that couldnt be climbed over. "T2!" You quickly pulled out a pure steel hunting arrow from the quiver on your back and immediately aimed for the T2s eye socket. That was your habit; you believed the eyes of all animals were fragile, without exception! When the T2 spotted you, it roared and charged towards you. As it ran, you felt the ground shaking beneath you. You slowly raised your head, with your right index finger lightly resting on the trigger. "Brother, wait a second!" Zhao Jun urgently grabbed you, "Brother, lets lure this monster over to those bastards and let them fight to the death with it!" "Roar!!!" The T2 was approaching rapidly, yet you didnt run away; instead, you stepped forward two paces. "Whoosh!" The pure steel hunting arrow shot out from the bowstring. Your peculiar vision appeared once again. At that moment, you became one with the arrow, cutting through the air and whistling as it went straight into the T2s right eye socket. "Puchi!" The arrowhead emerged from the back of T2s head! "Damn, Brother, you killed it just like that?" Zhao Jun couldnt believe his eyes; your archery was too accurate! And he also admired your composure deeply. Who else could shoot such a stable arrow in such a desperate situation? "Do you think this is a movie where the T2 will fight the enemy according to your wishes? What if they all come after you? Whos going to cover for your escape then? If we had listened to you, both of us wouldve been finished!" "Da-da-da!" At that moment, a military jeep zoomed past. You, with your sharp eyes, noticed that no one on the jeep was shooting; instead, they were using loudspeakers to broadcast! "Roar!" A zombie turned into the alley, and at the same time, the two of you spotted a large group of zombies following the jeep. "What are they doing?" Zhao Jun asked. "Who knows, but its none of our business, lets go!" You loaded a steel ball, fired it off, and then turned to leave. Under Zhao Juns envious gaze, the steel ball exploded into a stunning spray of blood on the head of a zombie that moved as fast as a human! Your luck was unusually good today. The jeep equipped with loudspeakers had lured away almost all the fast-moving zombies in the area, leaving only the slow-moving ones behind. Many were missing limbs and werent much of a threat, perfect for Zhao Jun to practice his archery on. You and Zhao Jun plundered two clinics that were close by and also came out carrying two large bags of food. "Brother, we need to leave quickly; the person just now lured the zombies away, probably to make it easier for others to clear out the area," You nodded, "Of course we cant stay here, well go through the fields!" "Okay!" You and Zhao Jun had a particularly smooth journey back, as all the threatening zombies around had been lured away. However, the two of you were still exceedingly cautious. By the time they got back to the Raptor pickup, dusk had fallen. "Youre finally back! Come quickly and look at my cousin, shes running a very high fever!" Maya hurried down from the truck as soon as she saw you. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Xiaobao, you go," you said. Xiaobao was the nickname youd given to Zhao Jun because he was as quick-witted with his words as Wei Xiaobao. Upon seeing Maya, Zhao Jun suddenly became extremely polite and even a bit gentlemanly. He nodded to Maya and said with a restrained smile, "Hello, my name is Zhao Jun, I am a doctor." "Youre a doctor? Thats wonderful!" Maya, who was frantic over Zeng Yikes condition, didnt even notice that Zhao Jun was wearing a high school uniform, "Doctor, please take a look at my cousin!" "Sure," said Zhao Jun, and he specifically turned to look at you, "Mr. Li, may I have the medical bag from your back?" "Get lost, dont play the fool in front of me!" You threw the medicine-filled bag over to him with a laugh and a curse, then sat down with a bottle of mineral water to rest. You were indeed tired. Leaning against a tree trunk, you quickly fell into a deep sleep. When you woke up, you found Zhao Jun and Maya chatting by a fire not far away, looking like they were having a lively conversation, with Maya occasionally letting out a silly chuckle. You stood up and walked over. "Brother, youre awake?" "Mhm, how is Sister Zeng doing?" You sat down. "After I applied the medication, she fell asleep. She has taken the fever reducer and the anti-inflammatory, so she should recover after a few days of rest." "Youre really something, I didnt expect youd actually manage to find us a doctor like this," Maya said with a joyful laugh. This was probably the happiest she had been since the outbreak of the virus. You chuckled and said, "No need for any extra words, we all understand the current situation very well. The zombies are evolving; they now possess the ability to move like humans, so from now on, if we encounter zombies and we dont have a car, the only option is to kill them, not run away." You looked at Zhao Jun and Maya and smiled, "Zhao Jun says theres a survivors camp nearby. Ill take you there first thing tomorrow morning." Zhao Jun seemed to want to say something, but after glancing at Maya, he fell silent again. Both harbored their own thoughts, occasionally stealing glances at each other. The next day, with Zhao Jun guiding, you drove through the rocky, winding mountain paths. In reality, the survivors camp wasnt far from your location, but the road there was blocked by many cars, and there were numerous zombies along the way. The only way to reach the camp was through the mountains. The four of you were silent throughout the journey. After taking her medication last night, Mayas fever had subsided this morning. Despite still seeming weak, she had no issues walking on her own. Zeng Yike was in worse shape, and because most of the mountain roads were rough and without paths, the car couldnt advance, and you had to go by foot. Fortunately, with two men present, Zhao Jun and you took turns carrying Zeng Yike. After taking her medication, Zeng Yike had been drowsy, muttering incoherently, mostly calling out her boyfriends nameChen Hui. "Maya, what kind of person was Chen Hui to make your cousin miss him so much?" During a break under the shade of a tree at noon, Zeng Yike was lying on the grass constantly calling out Chen Huis name. "I dont know much about him. My cousin told me that Chen Hui was her colleague. He was someone who could endure hardship. My cousin lives simply and never spends extravagantly, as you can see from the lack of any fancy jewelry on her hands. She has a strong aversion to those tall, rich, and handsome types. Even though many pursued her, she ended up with Chen Hui. They were actually on a pre-wedding vacation. They planned to register their marriage on the Eleventh, but nobody expected this to happen. At that time, to save my cousin and me, Chen Hui drew the zombies away by himself, allowing us to escape from the hotel, but we didnt expect to end up like this... sob..." As she recounted the heartbreaking past, the usually cheerful Maya also cried. "Its okay, its okay, its all in the past. Arent you still doing fine?" Zhao Jun quickly patted Mayas back, comforting her in a gentle voice. Maya, overwhelmed by emotion, could not hold back and burst into tears in Zhao Juns arms, crying like a torrential downpour. Watching Zhao Jun and Maya, you couldnt help but feel a pang of emotion in your heart. You looked up at the sky and softly called Hu Jings name, "Fox Fairy, where in the world are you?" Chapter 687: A Change in the Heavens_1 Chapter 687: Chapter 687: A Change in the Heavens_1At this time, what you didnt know was that on the other side of the mountain, within the dense forest, more than a dozen fully armed soldiers were carrying out a carpet search. "Captain, I see her! At nine oclock, opposite direction!" Suddenly, a mans voice came through the walkie-talkie, and the somewhat weary group immediately became invigorated. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Remember, do not shoot and do not get too close, she is very dangerous!" "But, but... Ahhh!!!" A mans shrill scream came through the walkie-talkie before the communication quickly cut off. "Quick, surround her! Get the steel net ready!" Under the command of the middle-aged man, everyone quickly closed in, and soon, they saw their target on the branch of a large treeHu Jing! Hu Jing could no longer be described as human at that moment. She seemed to have mastered the martial arts skill known as Cotton Bone Skill from the novels, her alluring body coiled around the tree trunk like a snake, and she was biting the neck of a young man, who was already dead. "Hiss" Hu Jing released her mouth, tossing the young man down from the tree, and flicked out her tongue at the people closing in, like a serpents tongue. Seeing herself being surrounded, Hu Jing suddenly leaped to the top of the tree at stunning speed. "Shes going to fly away!" someone cried out urgently! "Ah-Dong, pass me the sniper crossbow!" The leading middle-aged man took the sniper crossbow passed to him by his subordinate and immediately aimed it at Hu Jing. "When I shoot her down, you guys need to spread the net below. This time we absolutely cannot let her escape again!" "Yes!" Several men holding nets responded in unison. Hu Jing clearly also sensed the danger and sprung from the trunk, gliding swiftly through the air! "Whoosh!" A hunting arrow shot out from the bowstring, hitting Hu Jings back accurately. Just as she was about to fall, a sharp cry came from the sky, and a dark silhouette suddenly loomed, catching Hu Jing with claw-like talons and soaring into the sky! "Why are you standing there, shoot!" The middle-aged man hurriedly threw away the sniper crossbow and began shooting at the giant dark silhouette in the sky. The elegant flight of the huge dark silhouette paused momentarily in the air before heading towards the mountains in the west. "Follow it quickly, that big guy is clearly injured!" On the other side of the mountain, the sound of gunfire made you stand up sharply, and when you looked up, you saw a huge dark silhouette in the sky. Your eyes were not like those of an ordinary person, and you quickly focused to realize that the dark silhouette was in fact a black mountain eagle! You could see clearly that the size of the mountain eagle matched that of a sports car! The mountain eagle was descending quickly; all you saw was a fleeting shadow, but with your strong vision, you noticed something in its claws. Wait! That figure! Your view suddenly zoomed in! Hu Jing!? Gan! It really was Hu Jing! And there was an arrow sticking out of her back! The mountain eagle was quickly obscured by the mountain ridge, and the place it was descending to must be the Qingshan Lake Zhao Jun had mentioned. "Brother Li, whats wrong?" Zhao Jun saw the serious look on your face, speaking with a sense of urgency. Without a second thought, I reached into my pocket, took out the Raptors keys, and threw them to Zhao Jun, "Here are the car keys, hurry to the camp while its still light." As I spoke, I swiftly opened the back seat of the car and took out a sniper crossbow and a backpack filled with crossbow arrows, food, and water. "Hey, where are you going?" Maya, seeing this, quickly asked. "My friend is at Qingshan Lake, and shes injured. I have to go to her immediately!" Since our current location was very close to the camp, I wasnt worried about Zhao Jun and the other two. After quickly explaining a few things, I immediately ran toward the direction of Qingshan Lake. "Brother, just drive there, its still quite a distance to Qingshan Lake!" "The car is too big of a target, Ill go on foot." With a wave to the three of them, I quickly disappeared into the woods. "Li Muyun! Li Muyun! Can he really foresee the future!?" In the Liu Family estate in Yenjing, Liu Bai was already seething with rage, pointing at He Zhenqi, he roared, "How many times has this been!? None of the damned traps you designed caught him! Instead, hes getting closer and closer to the end!" He Zhenqi couldnt find any excuse and simply hung his head in silence. Truth be told, it wasnt his fault. Its just that my thinking is so different from ordinary people that I have narrowly missed all of He Zhenqis carefully crafted death traps, and my luck has been incredibly good as well. Actually, this camp was a huge trap. Once you entered the camp with the three others, the entire camp would be instantly surrounded by countless zombies, including even T3. Once inside, there would be no chance of survival! "Hmmph, how laughable." At that moment, a voice that sent shivers down Liu Bais spine appeared out of thin air. "Ive always heard about how remarkable the Liu Family of Yenjing was, leading the way for over a hundred years. But what about the person this generation has brought up?" Even though Liu Bai was intimidated by the others terrifying power, he was not someone to swallow insults. He retorted furiously, "Li Zichen! If you have time to talk nonsense, you might as well come up with more ideas to kill Li Muyun!" Li Zichens unruly figure slowly materialized in the air, his face bearing a sinister smile, "Killing Li Muyun is easy. It just depends on whether you want to kill him with your own hands, to feel the pleasure of torturing an ant; or whether you want to be a bystander, watching monsters flay and skin him." "Do I even need to say it? I obviously want to kill him with my own hands! And in front of him, I want Zhaoer to fall in love with me, kiss me, caress my entire body!" After speaking, a lewd smile spread across Liu Bais face. "Then prepare yourself." As he said this, Li Zichens Myriad Manifestation Eye in his eye socket emitted a strange light... "BOOM!!!" Standing on a hill by Qingshan Lake, I was startled by the sudden thunder. I suddenly looked up, my pupils contractinga storm was coming! Dense, ink-like clouds rolled in, obscuring the sky overhead and enveloping the heavens in gloom. Even without the Sen Luo Eye to sense the Five Elements around me, my body could still feel the changes in the environment. At this moment, it was as if the energy of the entire world was converging on an island in the center of Qingshan Lake! An overwhelming sense of unease hit me, enveloping me as I swallowed. Just then, I spotted a truck coming from a mountain road far away, its container marked with "Qingshan Lake." Taking a quick look around, I noticed a dead tree on a nearby hillside. I chopped down the dead tree with my Ring Head Knife and then pushed it down from the hillside, placing it across the road. Chapter 688: So Soft_1 Chapter 688: Chapter 688: So Soft_1As the truck driver stopped to move a withered tree with another man, you, who had been hiding in the nearby bushes, burst out and quickly slipped inside the truck. Soon, the truck started up again. Hidden in the back of the truck, you kept an eye on the outside. The truck quickly arrived at a checkpoint where about a dozen armed, burly men in uniform combat attire were standing, each exuding a fierce murderous aura. After passing the checkpoint, the truck drove for about two minutes and finally stopped by the dock. No sooner had the truck stopped than you hid yourself in a wooden crate filled with daily necessities, your chosen crate full of womens clothing, including bras, your face buried in a pile of them. Oh... So soft... You in the wooden crate distinctly felt it being lifted and placed on a small boat, which wobbled toward the central island of Qingshan Lake. The crate was carried ashore and then loaded onto a smaller truck, which drove into the warehouse. Earlier, from your vantage point in the mountains, Qingshan Lakes central island seemed vast, but as you sneaked out of the warehouse, it turned out to be an outright military base! "Boom!" Just as you climbed out through a warehouse window and your foot touched the ground, the earth shook violently! Whats going on? In your bewilderment, a roar like thunder swept out from the heart of the island: "Li Muyun!!!" Your body immediately shrank, and you hid within the triangular shadow created by an outside vehicle and the wall. "I know youre on the island! Come out, I want to defeat you fair and square!" Although you had not heard this voice very often, you instantly recognized its owner as Liu Bai! "Im waiting for you in the square. If you dont show up in three minutes, I will begin fusing Zhaoers soul and body. Then, she will become my woman, and forever loyal only to me!" There was indeed a large square in the central area of the island, visible even from the hillside outside the lake. However, you knew that once you showed up, your life and death would be entirely in someone elses hands. But could you really not go? The answer was obvious; of course not! You were well aware that by entering this array barrier, you had already become a mere plaything, unable to escape your fate no matter how much you struggled. After all, people do have some pride, and rather than skulk around, it would be better to face the challenge head-on! With that thought, you stood up and strode towards the square. Walking on the path to the square, the large base was eerily deserted, but as you turned the corner from an alley, you were startled. It turned out that all those people were huddled around the square! "Li Muyun, you finally came." In the center of the square stood a platform where Liu Bai, dressed in a white suit, suave and dashing, stood with an arrogant smile on his face. At that moment, in Liu Bais eyes, you were merely an ant marching to its doom. Beside Liu Bai, Hu Jing sat quietly on a leather sofa, her body unable to move, only her bright eyes flickering constantly. Not climbing onto the platform, you stood about thirty meters away from Liu Bai, looking up slightly at him: "Liu Bai, didnt you say you wanted a fair fight with me? I dont even have one-tenth of my original strength right now. How are we supposed to fight?" Your opponent let out a cold laugh, slowly raising his right hand. Several meters above his head, a void appeared, within which two bodies floated horrifyinglyone naturally your own, and the other the illusion of Zhaoer created by Xiao Meiyu. Despite the perilous situation, you had to admire Xiao Meiyus tactics; she had fooled not only your Sen Luo Eye but had also played everyone involved in constructing the array barrier. The void rift had barely appeared when it swiftly vanished. A look of disdain became more pronounced on Liu Bais face, "Li Muyun, you couldnt possibly be na?ve enough to think Id give you a fair chance to duel, could you?" You too, laughed upon looking at Liu Bai, yet without opening your mouth, laughing without speaking. Such an attitude, seen through Liu Bais eyes, was nothing but a stark provocation! "Youre courting death!" No sooner had his voice fallen than Liu Bai shot towards you like a cannonball, in a straight line! Your pupils suddenly dilated, and Liu Bais figure within them began to slow down rapidly; your body instantly darted to the right to pounce away. "Bang!" Liu Bais punch hammered into the wall behind you, creating a huge hole, and then the entire wall collapsed! Liu Bai himself was somewhat in disbelief. He stretched out his hands in front of him, looking at his slightly opened palms with a trace of astonishment. "Heh heh heh, not bad, this feeling is really great." "Hey, Liu Bai." Upon hearing his own name, Liu Bai turned his head out of habit, and in that instant, all he saw in his eyes was an oncoming fist! "Thump!" His face being struck, the powerful blow sent Liu Bai tumbling and crashing into the damaged wall. Looking at Liu Bai coated in dust, a smile crossed your face, "Idiot, didnt your mom ever tell you to stay focused during a fight?" "Li Muyun, Ill kill you!" Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ferocious Qi Force erupted from Liu Bai as the center, howling out in all directions, causing sand to fly and stones to scatter. Facing the ever-intensifying aura of Liu Bai, you drew the Ring Head Knife from behind your back, gazing at Liu Bai with a solemn expression. "Li Muyun! I know youve killed a T2 before; what I just used was also the power of T2. Now, taste the power of T3!" As he spoke, the energy radiating around Liu Bai surged like a tidal wave! Looking at Liu Bai again, he took a pose ready to charge and a hint of a cold smile crossed his face. "Swoosh!" The figure of Liu Bai in your pupils suddenly enlarged! Even though your eyes could discern Liu Bais movements, your body couldnt react in time! There was no escape! "Bang!" An unexpected punch landed heavily on your abdomen, bowing your body like a cooked shrimp, and then the immense force from the impact sent you flying! Even as you were hit, you had already calculated the point of impact the moment Liu Bai threw his punch. Thus, after tracing a not-so-perfect parabola in midair, you landed heavily next to Hu Jing, Eyeing the ropes binding Hu Jing, your hand shot out and the knife fell! Although the restraints were no more, Hu Jing still sat unmoving, simply staring at you with wide eyes. However, you quickly realized that, unlike before, there was a hint of vitality in Hu Jings eyes. "Have you regained consciousness?" Chapter 689 You Cheated_1 Chapter 689: Chapter 689 You Cheated_1Hu Jing blinked her eyes. With her affirmation, you finally smiled and nodded, watching Liu Bai, who was approaching you at a leisurely pace, with his knife held horizontally across his chest. "I didnt expect you to be able to withstand a heavy punch in your T3 state; it seems that the reports about you drinking the Divine Elixir are true indeed." "Divine Elixir?" Your brows furrowed as you asked in a deep voice, "What is that?" "For a dead man, theres no point in knowing." Looking at Liu Bai, you couldnt help but laugh, "Liu Bai, I havent even used my household skills yet. Why dont you stop jumping to conclusions so early?" "Is that so?" Liu Bais lips twitched, and immediately, a terrifying aura shot up into the sky! "T4?" "Yes, T4!" Along with Liu Bais roar, the soaring aura swept over you like a tsunami! Under the assault of this formidable pressure, you struggled to support yourself with both hands on the Ring Head Knife pressed against the cement ground. "You cant even withstand mere pressure?" Liu Bai sneered coldly. Staring at Liu Bai, you expressed your frustration, "Why do you have so much power?" "Hmm, youre as good as dead anyway, so why not tell you?" Liu Bai said with the attitude of a victor. He simply took one step forward, and as his shoe soles hit the hard cement ground, it cracked like a spiders web. "In this array barrier, I am the ruler, and I have control over everything here. If I want you to live, youll live; if I want you to die, youll just have to die!" As he spoke, Liu Bai extended his right hand and lightly pointed at you. The oppressive force that had enveloped your whole body suddenly intensified, and you felt your legs give way, immediately kneeling down before Liu Bai! "Bang!" As you fell to your knees, you also collapsed onto the ground. "Gan, youre cheating!" At this moment in your life, for the first time, you felt helpless; after all, the gap between you and your enemy was simply too vast. Not to mention Liu Bais stronger moves that might come later, you were just not capable of dealing with his current T4 power. "Hmph, even if I am cheating, what of it? Theres already an insurmountable chasm between us that ordinary people cant cross!" Liu Bai glared at you with fury, "I am the legitimate eldest grandson of the Liu Family, the heir to the Liu Family, one who stands above tens of thousands! And what are you? A worthless commoner, and you think youre worthy of Zhaoer? She is mine, mine!!!" Liu Bai waved a fist at you through the air! A powerful shockwave lifted you off your feet, then slammed into your chest like a speeding truck, hurling you back into a bell tower! "Boom!" The outer wall of the bell tower was instantly punctured by your back, and you shot into a pitch-black room. "Brother Yun, dont get up yet." As you lay there, looking as if you had fallen apart and were about to get up, Hu Jings voice came to your ears. "Brother Yun, I think with your intelligence, you must have already realized that this array barrier has always been controlled by an order, otherwise our souls wouldnt have been so easily stripped away," she paused before continuing, "Originally, if Liu Bai hadnt shown up, they could still have relied on this order to continually crush the survivors, and our ultimate fate would surely have been as meals in the bellies of zombies. However, Liu Bais arrival has severely disrupted the order, and now we need an opportunity." "What opportunity?" "We need to make Liu Bai use his T5 power, and you must also bring out all your strength to clash with him. The array barrier is operated by an organization, and the more energy generated inside the barrier, the greater the load on them. I can already clearly feel that they are on the verge of a critical point. Just one more push, and they will be the first to collapse. As soon as the barrier starts to crack and shatter, our souls will be free and return to our original bodies." "Good!" You didnt have to think twice; struggling, you managed to stand up. You slowly walked out from the pitch-black bell tower. Seeing you unable to walk steadily, Liu Bai mocked, "I thought you might hide in the darkness and not come out. Looks like youve got some guts after all." "Dumbass." Spitting out a mouthful of bloody phlegm, you responded just as rudely, "Coward!" "Li Muyun!" Another roar ensued as Liu Bais pupils flared with intense light! Without giving yourself a moment to think, you immediately threw yourself to the side! "Bang!" The bell tower was bisected and collapsed with a crash. As bricks went flying and rubble scattered, you, standing up, were shocked to find many huge glass vessels in the dark room that you couldnt see clearly before, containing terrifyingly shaped, enormous monsters! "Brother Yun, destroy those vessels, let the monsters out!" At that moment, Hu Jings voice reached you again. Prompted by Hu Jing, you immediately opened your backpack and took out a sniper crossbow, shooting continuously at the dozen or so huge glass vessels! "Ping, ping, ping" As the glass shattered, the monsters inside began to open their blood-red eyes one after another! "Howl" Accompanied by a deafeningly loud howl, a giant gorilla with four arms and over three meters tall charged out first. Interestingly, the moment the giant gorilla got out, it pounced fiercely towards Liu Bai as if identifying him as the culprit. "Seeking death!" Liu Bai glared furiously and chopped down vertically with his right hand, an intense force tearing through the air as if ripping open space itself, bisecting the giant gorilla into two! Immediately after, several other monsters pounced towards Liu Bai! Whilst under attack from multiple monsters, Liu Bais aura soared, particularly when he was slashing at a monster, you could always feel the space trembling as if it was about to be torn apart by him. "Brother Yun, find a way to make Liu Bai tear open space. As long as space is torn open, the Array Barrier will automatically shatter." Hu Jings words made you involuntarily scratch your head. The monsters escaping from the vessels were each more terrifying than the last, yet they stood no chance against Liu Bai, and if you were to throw yourself at him in your current state, it was certain death. Glancing at Liu Bai, the ground before him was strewn with the monsters severed limbs, and only three monsters were still desperately holding on. The power Liu Bai displayed was truly terrifying. Once the three monsters were dispatched by Liu Bai, then it would be your turn! With this thought, you let out an angry shout, "Damn it, all in!" You immediately opened your backpack and took out a bottle of Red Potion, which should be the so-called Divine Elixir that Liu Bai mentioned. As you hesitated, another monster was cleaved into pieces by Liu Bai! No time left, drink! You opened the cap of the potion and gulped it down in one go! "Cough! Cough cough cough!" Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You began to cough violently! Chapter 690: All Forms of Sen Luo, Interrupt - 1 Chapter 690: Chapter 690: All Forms of Sen Luo, Interrupt - 1As soon as the potion hit his throat, he felt his throat seared by an intense fire, and black smoke started rising from the surface of his skin! Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ughhhhh!!!!" At this moment, it seemed as though every cell in his body ignited, and with a roar of fury, he burst into flames as he raised both hands! With his left hand, he grabbed at the air, and a Flame Longbow quickly materialized, then his right hand pulled the string and released! A flaming arrow shot towards Liu Bai, who was about to cleave a monsters head in two! "Hm?" Liu Bai ducked instinctively, and the scorching arrow brushed past his scalp. The heatwave from the flaming arrow was so intense that it numbed Liu Bais scalp! When Liu Bai turned his head to look at him, two more flaming arrows had already left the string! "Liu Bai, you dumbass!" "Li Muyun, Ill kill you!" It was innate for sons of prestigious families to not tolerate others ridicule, And sure enough, Liu Bai sliced with a casual hand, and the space split open, swallowing the two flaming arrows. Oh? Pretty effective, keep it up! "Hey, Liu Bai, you afterbirth! Are you so dumb because you were thrown up in the air four times when you were born and only caught three times?" "Whoosh!" Two more flaming arrows sped towards Liu Bai, while at the same time a monster beside him spewed a basin-sized fireball at Liu Bai! "Screw off!" Liu Bais aura soared once again as he brought down both hands powerfully! "Hey, dont get so agitated, its like you drank piss-fizz." "Some people are forced into things, but you, you were definitely picked from your nostrils, look at that shitty face of yours!" "If you were born seventy years earlier, those little devils from Yamato would be circling you every day, because youre just a girls panties, full of crap!" "I was seeing double just now, and for a moment, I genuinely couldnt tell the difference between you and a dog!" "Humans are no longer worthy of you, look for a girlfriend in the zoo. But on second thought, that hippo beside you is quite a match." "Liu Bai, you dumbass with a brain behind your ballsack!" After a string of curses and rocketing arrows, Liu Bais rationality collapsed: "Li... Mu... Yun!!! Im going to kill you!!!!!" At this moment, a swirling black cloud formed above Liu Bais head, and a formidably strong oppressive force from above nearly made his legs give way, causing his whole body to shudder uncontrollably. "Die! I want you dead!!" Looking at Liu Bai, though his entire body was trembling, he still managed to say with a smile, "Hey, Liu Bai, are you really your dads biological son?" The furious Liu Bai glared, and he, charging with power, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, then raised his right hand and swung it ferociously towards him! Liu Bais strength, after all, wasnt his own, and his current abnormal state meant that the palm strike intended to shatter him into countless pieces ended up collapsing the entire space instead!!! "Brother Yun, lets go!" Hu Jing, who had been biding her time, suddenly leaped to his side, grabbed his right hand, and the two jumped into the split void together! Upon entering the void, their physical bodies immediately shattered, and their souls flew towards the two fleshly bodies suspended within. Just as he was about to enter his own body, Xiao Meiyus teasing voice whispered in his ear, "Brother Yun, youve grown up, and your physique is even better than before, that thing is so big." Er... In their soul state, they were stark naked! Dammit! Forget about watching it come back! As soon as I entered my own body, that familiar sensation finally returned. The moment I opened my eyes, two Sen Luo Curse Marks in your pupils began to spin rapidly! "Li Muyun, Zhaoer is mine, I will definitely kill you!" Standing outside the void, Liu Bai stared at you with a look of intense hatred. But at this moment, there was not a hint of anger or hatred in your heart. Instead, you said to Liu Bai in an utterly indifferent tone, "You no longer have a chance." "All Forms of Sen Luo..." In this instant, the void around you and Xiao Meiyu began to twist and distort, an indescribable sensation enveloping Xiao Meiyu whole. She was staring at you with a look of inexplicable horror C this time without any disguise. Indeed, she was truly surprised and shocked from the bottom of her heart. But the rapidly spinning Sen Luo Curse Marks in your pupils suddenly paused, and then you fiercely glared at Liu Bai: "All Forms of Sen Luo, Interrupt! (Note 1)" Look at Liu Bai again! The body he had acquired instantly disintegrated into nothingness, and the soul that remained rapidly turned into a wisp of smoke and utterly dissipated! Xiao Meiyu hadnt expected you to use such a ruthlessly final move on Liu Bai. She turned to look at you, dazed, and blurted out almost involuntarily, "Brother Yun, you did this for Zhaoer, didnt you?" "Yes, if Liu Bai had only targeted me, I would have let him become disabled or a fool, or even a vegetative state at most. But his existence was already a serious threat to Zhaoer, so he had to die, and die completely!" While speaking, a fierce, viciousness that Xiao Meiyu had never seen before flickered in your eyes. "But... by doing this to Liu Bai, you have essentially made mortal enemies of the Liu Family, and they wont let you off." Turning to look at Xiao Meiyu, you smileda smile full of ease and beaming with sunlight: "So what?" Xiao Meiyu was taken aback for a moment, then clapped her hands and laughed, "Brother, what an admirable spirit! If you would do this for me, even just once, Su Su would willingly die a thousand deaths for you." "You little imp, I havent even settled the score with you yet, and youve hidden so much from me for so many years!" As soon as you changed your expression, Xiao Meiyu immediately turned and flew towards the collapsing space ahead: "Hehe, Brother, come chase after me!" After you and Xiao Meiyu left the collapsing space, everything within it quickly faded away, leaving only a voice echoing: "Interrupt... Interrupt... He actually used the secret technique of Myriad Manifestation Eye so casually. Is this the real difference between him and me? Is this fate... No! I do not believe in fate!" Then, a string of laughter spread throughout the space: "My dear cousin, until we meet again, I hope you can give me more surprises next time, hmm hmm hmm..." "Ah Ive finally come out" A voice emanated from the woods next to Jiangzhe University Library, startling many birds. "Brother Yun, why are you walking so fast? Wait for me." At this time, a handsome man and a beautiful woman emerged from the woods, the man in front with a somewhat disgruntled face, followed by the woman with a beauty that could make all other women pale in comparison, yet her face carried a mischievous smile. Needless to say, the man was you, and the one by your side who made every passerby stop and stare was none other than the "Little Witch," Xiao Meiyu. Little Witch, was the nickname collectively given to Xiao Meiyu by all the wealthy and handsome men in Yenjing. Originally, there was no "little" in front of this title. The first person who called her "witch" got messed with three times. In the end, he ran away with his pants down, a bundle of thorns strapped to his back, kneeling at the entrance of Yenjings top academy, shouting "Little Witch, I was wrong, please spare me!" Since that day, the name of the Little Witch spread throughout the upper echelons of Yenjing. If Xiao Meiyu was merely a cousin, you naturally wouldnt pay her any mind, but unexpectedly, she turned out to be Su Su, a childhood friend who occupied a very important place in your past life. With this revelation, your thoughts of chasing her away naturally dissipated, only to leave you with a headache. Youre not entirely clear on the Little Witchs previous exploits, but Su Su you knew all too well. She was what you called a Fox Fairy. Back then, you were never short of troubles from her, and every time she pranked you, you couldnt even get angry, which was really a crying and laughing matter. "Su Su, werent you in Yenjing? When did you come to Yuhang?" "Guess?" "Su Su, your real name is Xiao Meiyu, isnt it? Besides this main identity, arent you also assuming some other roles?" Xiao Meiyu, who had transformed into Zhaoer under the scrutiny of the Sen Luo Eye without being detected, left you worried that she might assume other identities around you. After all, she has a history of this. Back when you were kids, she often messed with you. Yet, Xiao Meiyu still responded with a giggle, "Guess?" Note 1: In Sanskrit, one of the views on annihilation; the so-called "Interrupt" refers to the view that the "Five Masses," the five aggregates (form, feeling, perception, formation, consciousness) cease to exist once they are extinguished. For example, beliefs like "people die like lamps going out" or "upon death, one is ash and smoke" suggest that after death, everything is over, with no reincarnation or rebirth! Chapter 691 Daddy and Mommy_1 Chapter 691: Chapter 691 Daddy and Mommy_1"Boss, where have you been these past two days?" "Guess." "Old Shu, you disappeared to chase girls for these two days, didnt you?" "Guess." "Little Yunyun..." "Guess." "Guess your sister!" Xiao Feng slapped at the back of your head, but you deftly dodged it. "Madman, gentlemen should use their mouths, not their hands. Let me tell you, Brothers martial arts have improved a lot compared to two days ago. Now, taking on both of you wouldnt be a problem." You werent bragging. Inside the array barrier, indeed, the surge of zombies like tidal waves had honed your impressive martial arts skills. Even though you didnt have your Ring Head Knife now, if you had it in hand, you could once again wreak havoc. "Brother isnt interested in the ghosts of where you die. What I want to talk about is Zhaoers issue." "Zhaoer? What happened to Zhaoer?" The moment you heard it was about Zhaoer, it was as if someone stepped on a cats tail; you instantly jumped up. Xiao Feng glanced at you, his face full of a mischievous expression: "Guess." "Guess your sister!" At this very moment, at the southern end of Earth, on a beautiful hillside grassland in New Zealand, the Empress and Wu Qiyi were leisurely walking across the lush green grass. "Hes already out." Wu Qiyi slightly turned her head, looking northward. "I know." The Empress replied indifferently. "Its time to go back." "Are you so eager to see him?" "Mm." Wu Qiyi never hid her feelings. "Why?" Looking at Wu Qiyi, looking at that face she knew all too well, her thoughts easily flew back more than a thousand years. But those were the vicissitudes of change; everything had long since been transformed. The woman before her with a figure and appearance identical to her elder sister was no longer the all-powerful, high-minded Empress of a bygone era. "Ever since I first saw him, I felt my originally lonely life had become colorful; since the year I turned five, when I made a promise with him, he has been deeply buried in my heart; and not long ago when he ventured into the Heavenless Hell alone to bargain with King Qinguang and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva using his own soul to recreate my Three Souls and Seven Spirits, I became one with him, with no distance left between us." Hearing Wu Qiyis words, the Empress was startled. The first two incidents, in her view, were just childrens play, and she had also learned about them from the Shadow Guard; however, she had never imagined there was such an event as venturing alone into Heavenless Hell. Heavenless Hell, that kind of place, even the fearless Empress would feel her scalp tingle at the thought... "Since he has done so much for you, why do you still let him stay with Zhaoer? With your status and abilities, taking him away from a still mentally undeveloped Zhaoer should be easy, shouldnt it?" "I used to have that thought, but eventually, I figured it out. Since my soul is already bound to his, why bother with worldly conventions and time? Besides, as long as I can see him all the time, my heart is full." Looking at Wu Qiyi, the Empress couldnt help but scoff coldly: "That really doesnt sound like you. In the past, you went to extremes to monopolize his affection; it was you who killed our sister with your own hands." Turning her head slightly, Wu Qiyis smile was serene and natural, as refreshing as a spring breeze, delighting the heart and mind. "Borrowing his words, the moment I drank the Grandma Meng Soup, I cut off all ties with my past life, with no more connections. He and I only have this life; were irrelevant to the past life and the next one." "Hmph, you sure know how to let go." The Empress still faced her with a cold demeanor. Wu Qiyi was the Young Master of the Luanfeng Pavilion and, by status alone, was a generation below the founding Empress of the Imperial Alliance. However, looking across the world, aside from Zhaoer, no one else could speak so calmly with the Empress. Looking at the Empress, Wu Qiyi smiled. "What are you laughing at?" Even though she knew that the stunning beauty before her wasnt from her own array barrier, seeing a similar smile still stirred something in the Empresss heart. "Youve always kept him in your heart, havent you?" As soon as these words came out, a sudden oppressive force from heaven and earth enveloped Wu Qiyi. "Dont think I dont dare to kill you!" Faced with the Empresss terrifying pressure, Wu Qiyis face remained as tranquil as a flowering peach tree. "Its an undeniable fact, even if you kill me, nothing will change. Moreover, I also know you cant bring yourself to harm him, so you use someone elses hand to kill him; but when hes in danger, deep down, you struggle..." "Enough!" With a flick of her hand, the Empress sliced off a layer of a three-story boulder atop the adjacent hill, which thunderously crashed down! Wu Qiyi smiled and continued, "Just like when we were young, you still cant face your own heart." The Empresss heart jolted violently! Staring at Wu Qiyi in disbelief, "You... you actually remember..." "Mm, when my soul was restructuring, I also integrated the memories from before," Wu Qiyi turned around, still wearing a smile, but that smile made the Empress stagger backward several steps. She knitted her brows tightly, staring deathly at Wu Qiyi, "So youve been playing me all along!" "You, youre still so persistent," Wu Qiyi sighed slightly, "Ive already made it clear, my past life has no connection to this one. Now, Im just a woman living behind the scenes, and this life is dedicated to him." Looking at the most familiar stranger, the Empress became silent. "Go back..." Wu Qiyi gently called out. The Empress curtly flung her sleeve, "Dont meddle in my affairs!" With that, the Empress stepped into the void in front of her and her figure promptly vanished! Observing the beautiful scenery before her, Wu Qiyi couldnt help but sigh deeply, "What an insincere little fool..." "Dong, dong dong, dong, dong dong..." Under the pitch-black night sky, amidst the swirling fog, a battery-operated tricycle carrying goods slowly made its appearance. On this old street, there werent many people walking at night, and the tricycle wobbled along. As it passed a convenience store, a young mans voice came from inside, "Granny, give me a bowl of dumplings." The tricycle came to a stop, and the old lady deftly served the young man a bowl of dumplings. "Granny, you work so late every day, isnt it exhausting? Doesnt your family care?" The old lady smiled gently, "Young man, arent you the same? Are you going to pull an all-nighter at the store tonight?" "I have no choice, its to make a living." After the young man paid and returned to the convenience store, the old lady prepared to leave when a crisp, syrupy voice reached her ears from the side, "Elder sister, give me a bowl of wontons, no fatty meat, please." At the same time she heard this voice, the old ladys body involuntarily tensed, and her normally unflappable demeanor showed a look of horror on her wrinkled face. She hurriedly regained her composure and looked over to see a petite figure slowly emerging from the darkness. "Elder sister, Im hungry, why are you not cooking for me yet?" A girl with a charm that made everyone want to squeeze her little cheeks, she seemed to be only six or seven years old with her hair tied in two cute pigtails, wearing a striking black princess dress as if she had stepped out of an anime. A sweet, doll-like little loli calling an elderly woman "elder sister" was something that was hard for people to accept. The old lady looked at the little loli, frowning over and over again; she had not anticipated encountering her here! Finally, unable to bear the gaze of what seemed like innocent, pure eyes, the old lady managed to ask, "You... youre actually in the Human World... what are you doing here?" S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Blinking her adorable eyes, the girl spoke with a sweet smile, "Of course, Im here to find daddy and mummy." Chapter 692 Little Liuli_1 Chapter 692: Chapter 692 Little Liuli_1"Your father and... mother?" On hearing what the little girl said, the old woman felt an inexplicable pang of alarm. Although she was in the dark regarding the girls parents identities, she was well aware of who the little girl was. The old woman asked tentatively, "Are they in the Human World?" "Yep, Little Hei told me," the girl responded. "Little Hei?" The old woman was evidently clueless about this Little Hei and a look of doubt crossed her face. "Elder sister, Liuli is hungry. I want to eat wontons," the little girl pleaded. "All right, please wait a moment." The old woman seemed very attentive towards the little girl, and when she spoke, there was not the slightest hint of treating her as an ignorant little girl; instead, she addressed her as an equal or even a higher presence. Thus, her words always carried a hint of reverence. As the old woman was making wontons, four people walked side by side down the street not too far away. Yang Kais raucous voice could be heard before they even got close. "Kai Zi, with that voice of yours that sounds like sawing wood, could you just stop singing? Youre gonna make me walk away, brother." Xiao Feng warned, flexing his fist at Yang Kai. "Enough, you two, stop bickering. Grandmas stall is up ahead. Are you afraid shell laugh at you?" With that, Wei Shuxian hurriedly stepped forward, keen to distance himself from the pair. "Grandma, weve come to bother you again." From a distance of ten or so meters, Glasses gestured respectfully towards the old woman who was busy with wontons. "Youve come?" The old womans face brightened with a kind smile. "What would you like to eat?" "Four bowls of dumplings." "Okay." Right then, a bowl of freshly-made wontons was ready. As the old woman was occupied, the little girl in a black princess dress turned around leisurely, curious as she watched the four of you. "Wow, what a cute little sister!" Yang Kai exclaimed and quickly walked up to the little girl, asking with a beaming smile, "Little sister, whats your name?" "Hello, uncle, my name is Liuli." "Un-un-uncle..." Yang Kai touched his chin, where no whiskers grew. Still hopeful, he turned on a youthfully handsome smile for Liuli, "Little sister, you should call me brother; brother isnt that old." Liuli tilted her head and looked at Yang Kai, but still called out, "Uncle." The result had Xiao Feng bursting with laughter. He grabbed Yang Kai, chuckling, "Little sister Liuli, why are you here alone? Where are your mom and dad?" "Mom and dad?" Liuli tilted her head again, her adorable manner almost too much for Yang Kai and Xiao Feng to handle. They were tempted to hoist her onto their shoulders and immediately set off to find her parents. Seeing Liuli standing there, dumbfounded and silent, Xiao Feng couldnt help but turn to Yun Yun and sigh, "Little Yunyun, it looks like well need your help to find her parents." At that moment, Yun Yun was also somewhat stunned because, for some reason, upon seeing Liuli, a peculiar sensation had spontaneously arisen. Looking at her, Yun Yun felt no sense of unfamiliarity. On the contrary, there was a profound sense of kinship, as though she was a very close relative. Hearing Xiao Fengs words, you stepped forward as well, crouching in front of Liuli, "Little Lui An, are you here by yourself?" Liuli stared at you blankly, and all of a sudden, she threw herself into your arms, while sweetly calling out a name that shocked everyone "Daddy!" Daddy? Daddy? Whats going on? You didnt react at first, and now looking at Liuli clutching tightly to your neck, you couldnt help but laugh and cry, "Little Lui An, youve mistaken me for someone else, Im not your daddy." "Daddy, daddy, Liuli has finally found you!" Liuli clung to your neck desperately, and having no choice, you let her hold on as you stood up, with her hanging onto you, her expression of immense joy clearly not feigned. What left you puzzled was that, for some reason, when Liuli called you "Daddy", your heart didnt reject it at all; instead, you readily accepted it as if she were indeed your daughter. Of course, that was impossible. Liulis age, she must be six or seven years old. If she were your daughter, youd have had to "plant the seed" at eleven or twelve, and more importantly, who would her mother be? "Little Yunyun, never would have guessed, turns out youre such a beast!" "Exactly, denying your own flesh and blood right in front of you! Youre scum!" Ignoring the nonsense from Xiao Feng and Yang Kai, you turned your head to the old granny, asking, "Granny, did you bring this child here?" You obviously knew the old grannys true identity and figured Liuli must be someone she brought out of the Underworld for fun. The old granny smiled and said, "She has nothing to do with the Underworld, but considering her very special identity, I can only advise you... its best not to anger her. Just play along with her." In fact, the old granny had no idea who Liulis parents were. Not to mention the old granny, probably no one in the Underworld besides Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva knew who her parents were; as for Liulis true identity, not many were in the know, and she happened to be one of them. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Daddy, Liuli is hungry, Daddy feed." Seeing Liuli in such a cute state, you really couldnt bring yourself to refuse, so you simply took the wontons and fed her, one bite at a time. As for Xiao Feng and the others, they ate their dumplings while watching you and Liuli with great interest. "What a perfect picture of father-daughter bliss." Even Wei Shuxian started throwing in some sarcastic comments. "Hey hey, Madman, Glasses, did you notice that? I just realized something about Little Lui An, she bears a striking resemblance to Old Shu in her expressions." Xiao Feng quirked his mouth, "Youre just noticing now? Brother saw it a long time ago. Im even starting to suspect that this little girl traveled here in a time machine from the future world; she and Old Shu look so much like father and daughter." Yang Kai said with a grin, "Hey, how about we make a bet?" "Bet on what?" "Bet on who the kids mom is." At that, Wei Shuxian immediately pushed up his glasses and said, "I think its Zhaoer." Xiao Feng, frowning, said, "I feel like it should be Er Ya." "I also think its Zhaoer," Yang Kai stated with an ill-intended demeanor, "Among these two, the one who guesses wrong has to wash the others underwear for a week." "Wow, thats vicious!" Wei Shuxian immediately creased his brow, but then he relaxed, "At least its not washing Yang Kais." After taking a few more glances at Liuli, Xiao Feng suddenly regretted, "Uh, I feel like I agreed too fast just now. Can I take it back?" Wei Shuxian and Yang Kai looked at each other and shook their heads in unison, "No way!" Chapter 693: Who is Mother (Begging for Monthly Votes)_1 Chapter 693: Chapter 693: Who is Mother (Begging for Monthly Votes)_1Xiao Feng shrugged his shoulders, "What if all three of us are wrong?" You, who were feeding Liuli wontons, turned your head with a mischievous smirk, "Then the three of you will wash my underwear for three weeks, heh heh heh..." The three of them rolled their eyes at the same time, suddenly feeling like they had boarded a ship of thieves. After finishing the wontons in the plastic bowl, Liuli hung onto your neck and said in a sweet, sticky voice, "Daddy, can we go find mommy? Liuli misses mommy." "Oh?" Wei Shuxian, Yang Kai, and Xiao Feng all leaned in closer to listen. You scratched your head and said with a smile, "Alright, Ill take you to find mommy right now, but I dont know where your mommy is, you see?" "Mommy is nearby. Little Hei told me shes already asleep." "What!?" Your face, previously filled with smiles, turned completely pale upon hearing the name "Little Hei," as if you had been struck by lightning, and you froze. Little Hei is one piece of information, "shes already asleep" is another! If these two pieces of information were combined, then the identity of the person was ready to emerge! Could it be? With this thought, you naturally furrowed your brows. Does this mean Im about to become a reluctant dad? During the break from eating dumplings, you glanced at Liuli, who was surrounded by Xiao Feng, Yang Kai, and Wei Shuxian, and asked the old woman in a whisper, "Grandma, who exactly is this little girl? Whats her identity?" The old woman chuckled and replied vaguely, "Cannot tell, cannot tell, you only need to remember not to cross her, and everything will be fine. She will naturally go home once shes had her fun." "So, shes run away from home for a bit of fun?" "Hmm, you could say that." Hearing what the old woman said, you sighed with relief, but then you asked, "What about her parents?" "Very few people know who her parents are; theyre probably long gone by now." "I see, she really is a pitiful child." You quickly finished your dumplings and said to the old woman, "Grandma, actually, I came here to discuss something with you. Previously, you asked us to catch all the demons and monsters left in Yuhang City. But now that I think about it, this task is too hard, not just exhausting but because those creatures are incredibly cunning, and now their traces are even harder to find." The old woman smiled and said, "I know this task is daunting, but not many people know the information you want. Even I dont know everything. How about this? Just help me deal with two Ghost Kings and their underlings." "Ghost, Ghost Kings?" "Scared?" "Its not about fear, for us right now, its practically a death wish!" Back in Heavenless Hell, the ones you encountered, Changsun Wuji and Changsun Chong, were Ghost Kings. If it hadnt been for the extreme sorrow and boundless rage in your heart, you wouldnt have been able to open the Death Gate; and now, to try opening it in a normal state, its impossible. Moreover, there are many taboos with opening the Death Gate; if not controlled properly, one could lose control and go mad C if it truly came to that, it would lead to catastrophe. "Rest assured, even among Ghost Kings, there are strong and weak ones, and the ones you encountered in Heavenless Hell were just a step away from the Ghost Emperor. Besides, the two Ghost Kings I mentioned, you can only outsmart them." "Outsmart? Oh, thats manageable." With that you immediately agreed, "Where are they?" "If I knew that, why would I need to tell you?" The old woman chuckled as if she were a young girl. "Thats true, but there must be a way to find them, right?" "One is called Hongyuan, the other Hei Kui; Hongyuan is skilled in the arts of seduction and illusion, preying mostly on the resentful qi and hatred borne of heartbroken men and women, as well as their anger," he said. "As for Hei Kui, his name and actions starkly contrast; he is a master strategist, capable of leading his victims into traps designed by him, from which he continually saps their vital essence." There was one commonality in the information about these two individuals: "cunning," which appropriately aligned with the old ladys emphasis on "outwitting." Given that it was a matter of "outwitting," the chances of success were much higher. After a moments hesitation, you nodded, "Alright, Ill take on this task. Once Ive dealt with them, youre not going to break your promise, are you, Grandma?" The old lady smiled, "My child, would I, in my old age, deceive you? Dont worry, I will share all the information I know with you when the time comes." "Mhm, thank you then, Grandma." With those words, the old lady mounted her electric scooter. She glanced at Liuli and said, "If youre tired of playing, go back home. Your family isnt a slab of iron, you know." "I know, I know, youre such a nag." Liuli stuck out her little tongue at the departing old lady, then hopped onto your shoulder with decisive ease, swinging her little legs, "Daddy, daddy, lets go find Mommy." Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi had returned the day before, and Zhaoers biological clock readjusted back, continuing to fall asleep punctually at eight oclock each night. It was now past nine, and Zhaoer would surely be asleep by this time. Once asleep, she lost all contact with the outside world, making it impossible to wake her. However, considering Liulis strange behavior, you still felt it necessary to take her to confirm whether the mommy she so constantly called for was indeed Zhaoer, and what exactly their relationship was. If she truly did know Zhaoer, perhaps you could learn of Zhaoers identity through her, and wouldnt need to beat around the bush for clues from Grandma Meng. As you carried Liuli to knock on the door of Ladies Home, Lin Panxia, dressed in a little bear pajama set and holding a big bag of chips, was momentarily taken aback. Looking up at Liuli, whose appearance could instantaneously melt anyones heart and mind, Lin Panxia asked in a daze, "Brother Mu Yun, who is this little sister?" "Hello, Elder Sister, my name is Liuli, Im here to find mommy," she said. "Woof." As Liuli spoke, Little Hei, large as a male lion, pounced over, laying on the floor in front of you and wagging its tail furiously: "Woof, woof." Little Hei appeared very excited, a state it rarely showed. "Little Hei." Liuli sprang from your shoulder directly, romping into a tangle with Little Hei. The laughter of the girl and the dog naturally attracted the attention of Wu Qiyi and Xian Qianling upstairs, who were getting ready for bed. Even in pajamas, Wu Qiyis attire was still proper and elegant, befitting her stature; but Xian Qianling was a different storythe crazy woman actually came down from the upstairs wearing just a tank top and shorts! The ravine in the middle and both sides squished out dazzlingly white and soft mounds by the tight tank top. "Ah, what a cute little sister!" Any woman would find it hard to resist such cuteness, and Liuli immediately drew the two womens attention. "Hello, little sister, whats your name?" Liuli turned to glance at Xian Qianling, and surprisingly, she "hmphed" and turned her head away, refusing to look at her. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The crazy woman scratched her head, unaware of where she had upset such an adorable little girl. "Little sister, dont be afraid, Elder Sister is not a bad person, Im a police officer, you know." Liuli looked back at you, then told Xian Qianling, "I dont allow anyone but mommy to like my daddy!" "What? Mommy? Daddy?" Xian Qianling looked up at you, her face and expression changing. Wu Qiyi smiled serenely, walking slowly to Liuli and softly asked, "Little sister, who is your mommy?" Chapter 694: Mom, Open the Gate (Begging for Monthly Votes)_1 Chapter 694: Chapter 694: Mom, Open the Gate (Begging for Monthly Votes)_1Liuli initially had no particular liking for Wu Qiyi, but when Wu Qiyi approached, Liuli suddenly leaned forward, her cute little face wrinkling as she circled around her, "Who are you, and why do you carry the scent of Daddy on you?" "You little girl, what nonsense are you talking about?" Upon hearing Liulis increasingly outrageous claims, fearing that she would cause another misunderstanding, immediately stepped forward, scooped her into his arms, and introduced the three ladies to her. "This is elder Sister Wu Qiyi, this is the crazy, oh no, Sister Xian Qianling; this is Sister Lin Panxia." Liuli was a polite girl and immediately sweetly greeted the three ladies, "Hello Auntie Qiyi, Sister Qian Ling, and Sister Panxia." Three people, two different forms of address. The looks the three women gave Liuli all changed slightly. Wu Qiyi still looked at Liuli with warmth and kindness, as if she were looking at someone dearly beloved. But Xian Qianling stared with wide eyes. Okay then, call him Daddy, call Wu Qiyi Auntie, but when it comes to her, she is suddenly Sister Ling. Though calling her sister by a six-year-old girl wasnt wrong, she still felt uncomfortable inside. "Little Liuli, why do you call Qiyi Auntie?" Liuli turned her head and looked at him with an expression that said it was the most natural thing, "Because she has Daddys scent on her." Then, Liuli leaned in close, her face full of mystery, and whispered into his ear in a voice everyone could hear, but she tried to appear very secretive, "Daddy, the secret of you hiding Auntie Qiyi, Liuli wont tell Mommy." This little girl, you cant even muster the will to roll your eyes... "Thump thump thump." The sound of knocking came through. "Mommy, Mommy, Liuli has come to see you." "Thump thump thump." "Mommy, please open the door." The door remained closed. With a slightly aggrieved pout, Liuli turned to him and asked, "Daddy, is Mommy asleep?" He smiled and patted Liulis head, then pushed the door open and entered. He knew that once Zhaoer fell asleep, she would not awaken. Although, if he was sleeping in the next room, she might suddenly appear in his bed in the middle of the night without warning. "Little Liuli, go inside and see if its your Mommy sleeping in there." "Okay." Liuli nodded, hopped off, and headed inside with her little steps. Standing by the door, Xian Qianling frowned and asked him, "Hey, did you abduct this little girl and brainwash her?" Xian Qianlings professional deformation as a Crazy Woman kicked in again. As a criminal police officer, she really could think the worst of every situation. He rolled his eyes and could not be bothered with this Crazy Woman! Wu Qiyi naturally understood him better than anyone, and she now emerged from the kitchen carrying a clear glass bowl filled with a variety of fruits. Salad dressed in egg-yolk flavor accompanied by sugar-hearted apples, imported bananas, fire dragon fruit, and peeled lycheeshis usual favorites. "I just had dumplings at Grandma Mengs place." Though he said that, he still habitually took it from her hands. Wu Qiyi smiled, "Speaking of which, she is also my benefactor. When I have time, I will go to visit her too." Pausing for a moment, Wu Qiyi asked, "Was Little Lui An taken over from Grandma Meng?" "Hmm." As soon as Xian Qianling heard this, her expression changed immediately, "This means, she isnt..." "No, she should be human." You interrupted Xian Qianling, "Grandma Meng seems to know her identity, but refuses to tell me. Moreover, from her expression, it is not difficult to see that she is clearly very wary of Little Lui An." "Wary? Grandma Meng is actually wary of a six or seven-year-old little girl?" Xian Qianling also looked shocked. "I cant explain this matter clearly either. Especially since Little Lui An started calling me daddy as soon as she saw me, I really dont know when I acquired such an adorable and cute daughter." After a slight pause, Wu Qiyi asked softly, "Could it be from a past life?" You were taken aback and involuntarily scratched your head, "Uh, probably not. Grandma Meng stated clearly that she has no connection with the Underworld and seems to come from another place, and..." "Daddy, why isnt mom waking up?" You were in the midst of speaking when Lui An suddenly ran out from inside and pulled your hand to head toward Zhaoers bedroom. Zhaoer was still in deep sleep. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She seemed to be sleeping very soundly, her long eyelashes not even quivering once. Looking at her, there was a moment when you felt as if you had returned to the sensation you had the first time you saw her in the palace under the Wordless Monument. Even though you were already familiar with her, every time you saw her, you couldnt help but feel a very special fondness in your heart. This fondness was something that others could never understand. For you, this might be what is known as a soul bond. Perhaps you were meant to be together from birth, only the heavens played a big joke and you were separated for countless years before finally being reunited. However, even after reuniting, you and Zhaoer were still unable to communicate heart to heart, because you felt that she didnt have a heart, or to put it another way, she lacked one. You didnt know where Lui An came from, nor did you wish to know too much, because since she didnt say, she must have her reasons; as for her relationship with you and Zhaoer, although you had a vague feeling, now was not the time to pursue clarity, after all, isnt there a saying, blissful ignorance is sometimes best. "Mom, mom, Lui An is here to see you, mom, wake up, look at Lui An." Since the beginning, Lui An had shown a demeanor that was adorable and sensible, and she spoke and acted with great propriety, very different from an average six or seven-year-old girl. But now, in front of the sleeping Zhaoer, Lui An seemed so helpless, her big eyes brimming with tears, inexplicably tugging at your heartstrings. Just as Xian Qianling was about to step forward to console her, Wu Qiyi held her back, gently shook her head at Xian Qianling, and motioned toward the doorway. Then the two women left the room together, with Wu Qiyi closing the door behind them. "Little Yun, could Little Lui An really be Zhaoers child? That cant be possible, right? She looks to be six years old already. If she really is Zhaoers child, that would mean Zhaoer..." Although until now, you had never revealed Zhaoers true identity to Wu Qiyi, she seemed to know a bit, but such things she would not divulge; they would only rot in her stomach. "Maybe she just resembles her mother. Its getting late; lets go to sleep." Finished speaking, Wu Qiyi went upstairs to sleep on her own. Xian Qianling glanced at Zhaoers bedroom door, sighed softly, and also turned to go upstairs. In Zhaoers bedroom, you held Lui An while sitting at the bedside, your hand gently stroking Lui Ans head as you softly asked, "Little Lui An, is she really your mother? Or have you mistaken her for someone else?" Chapter 695: Seven Killers of the Underworld (Begging for Monthly Votes While Lying Down)_1 Chapter 695: Chapter 695: Seven Killers of the Underworld (Begging for Monthly Votes While Lying Down)_1"Daddy, its Mommy, its Mommy, but why cant Mommy wake up after she falls asleep?" Turning around, Liulis eyes had already welled up with tears, tugging at your heart without reason. "Little Liuli, be good. Your mother has a habit when she sleeps, she cant be woken up by anyone else. Lets wait for her to wake up tomorrow morning." Liuli was blinking her bright eyes, twitching her little nose, and pouting as she asked, "Is that so, Daddy?" "Of course." You reached out with an indulgent large palm, placed it on Liulis jet-black hair, and gently stroked it while a gentle smile naturally spread across your face, "I might deceive anyone, but I would never deceive Little Liuli." "Mm, mm, Daddys so nice." With that said, Liuli crawled over to Zhaoers bed, leaned against her, and lay down. Seeing this, your face revealed a look of surprise: "Little Liuli, what are you..." "Daddy, I want to sleep with Mommy." Scratching your head, you said with a smile, "Alright, but you have to be good." "Mm, mm, Daddy, come too. Liuli wants to sleep with both Daddy and Mommy." Looking at Liulis innocent and cheerful demeanor, you shook your head with a smile: "That wont do, your mother and I arent married yet, we cant sleep together." "Really?" Liuli cocked her head, a confused look on her face, "Then Daddy and Mommy should get married tomorrow, and I want to sleep with you both." "Well..." Eventually, after plenty of persuading, you finally managed to coax Liuli to sleep. After gently covering her with the blanket, you stood up with a smile, twisted your somewhat sore neck, and quietly walked out. "Daddy." Just a few steps away, a sleepy Liuli suddenly called out. "Whats wrong?" "Liuli wants a kiss," she said, pointing to her own rosy little cheeks. "Alright, alright." With that, you walked to the bedside and kissed her plump little cheeks. "Mommy wants a kiss too." This child, truly sly beyond her years. You shook your head helplessly and leaned down to kiss Zhaoers forehead, who was already deep in sleep... As you walked alone, cloaked in the night, on your way back to the dormitory, atop a nearby building over thirty stories high, two figures stood in silence. One, on the left, was enveloped in a black robe, fully concealed within, revealing only a pair of eyes seemingly able to pierce through the darkness; the one floating in the wind on the right was none other than Grandma Meng in her normal state, a ravishingly beautiful young woman. "When do you plan to reveal the truth to him?" After a long silence, Grandma Meng finally spoke. The man in the black robe let out a light sigh: "Lets wait a little longer." "Its truly unexpected. The man who once single-handedly held back the advance of tens of thousands of Underworld Soldiers and dared to defy the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva now lacks the courage to even face his own son." Grandma Meng looked at the man in black robes beside her, her attractive lips curling with a hint of teasing. After a moment of silence, two Myriad Manifestation curses suddenly flashed in the pupils of the black-robed man, his words carrying a trace of inquiry, "Who exactly is that little girl, and why cant even my Seven Killers level Myriad Manifestation Eye see through her strength?" "Oh? I never expected the usually unflustered Lord of the Seven Killers to be perturbed," she said. The Seven Killers of the Underworld remained silent, only looking at Grandma Meng with his Myriad Manifestation Eye that emitted a strange glow. Confronted with the glare of the Seven Killers of the Underworld, Grandma Meng was not panicked in the slightest, instead showing an amused expression, "What, you want to make a move? Although Im no match for you, dont forget that you promised the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to guard Yuhang Yinfu for three hundred years. Now, youre just the Yuhang City God. But in terms of hierarchy, my rank is at least two levels higher than yours." "Hmph," the Seven Killers of the Underworld snorted coldly. "Alright, Ill stop teasing you. In my eyes, you and Little Muyun are both just wet behind the ears. That girl does have a very close relationship with Little Muyun. Its true she calls Little Muyun daddy, only that shes several thousand years too early." "Several thousand years?" "Yes." The Myriad Manifestation curse of the Seven Killers of the Underworld trembled slightly, as if he had realized something, "Could it be... she is... " "Correct, the troubles that the Underworld had so much difficulty settling recently were caused by her alone." "She... Why would she call Little Yunyun daddy, when Little Yunyuns past life was Li Zhi?" Grandma Meng smiled, "Youve asked the right person this question, after all, this is my area of responsibility. But it seems I have no obligation to tell you, do I?" The Seven Killers of the Underworld paused for a moment, then said coldly, "As a condition, Ill go to the Extra-terrestrial underworld tomorrow and kill the King of Addiction Demons!" Grandma Meng was taken aback, not expecting the Seven Killers of the Underworld to be so determined to get this information, "The King of Addiction Demons has been hiding in the Extra-terrestrial underworld for more than seven hundred years. The Underworld has sent troops several times without success. Right now, youre the only one capable of killing him. However, I dont want him dead yet, I want him alive." "Fine, but three souls left with two, seven spirits remain four!" "Deal!" The Seven Killers of the Underworld then said, "Now, can you tell me?" Grandma Meng laughed softly, "Youve been keeping an eye on your own child for so many years, you should know that recently a girl named Fan Yi appeared beside Little Muyun." "Yes, I know." "Fan Yi gave Little Muyun a thumb ring, remember that?" "I remember." "The owner of that jade thumb ring was Little Muyuns past lifes past life." "What, what!?" Even the Seven Killers of the Underworld, who dared to defy Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, was startled by this sudden revelation, "Impossible! Emperors are incarnations of the Purple Star, how can someone have two of them!" "Thats not so surprising. Just because others cant doesnt mean Little Muyun cant. Besides, I arranged for him to be emperor in both lives, all to repay a debt of affection." "A debt of affection? You arranged it?" Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Grandma Meng was very pleased with herself, seeing the Seven Killers of the Underworlds expression was too rare, "What, cant I bend the rules for someone?" The Seven Killers of the Underworld stayed silent. "Better learn more from your wife; her attitude is countless times better than yours. Besides, for all the gods, demons, and spirits of this world, as long as they drink a bowl of Grandma Meng Soup, they have no more ties to their past bonds." With that, Grandma Meng pointed to you, who had already entered the male dormitorys gate, and whispered with a faint smile, "Now, he is just Little Muyun. He sees things much clearer than you do, daddy." Upon hearing this, the Seven Killers of the Underworld couldnt help but sigh deeply, looking up at the sky, then the Myriad Manifestation curses in his pupils slowly faded away, replaced by a pair of eyes as deep as the starry sky... Chapter 696 To break, broken_1 Chapter 696: Chapter 696 To break, broken_1Early in the morning, at Guihua Cafe. Just like always, Lei Jianhua carried a tray to Tao Wenwen, with two golden brown slices of toast, a cup of hot milk, a boiled egg, and an apple on it. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After placing the breakfast on the table in front of Tao Wenwen, Lei Jianhua uncharacteristically sat down in front of her, looking at her with a serious expression. This was the first time Lei Jianhua had ever looked at her with such seriousness, and Tao Wenwen suddenly felt uncomfortable. She wanted to say something but didnt know what to say. Staring at Tao Wenwens delicate features, Lei Jianhua fell silent for a long while before he finally spoke, "Wenwen, I think... our friendship has reached its end." "Ah?" Tao Wenwen exclaimed in shock, her originally rosy cheeks instantly turning pale as paper, "Why... Why?" In fact, Tao Wenwen quite liked Lei Jianhua deep down. They shared similar temperaments and interests and, if they continued to develop their relationship, they definitely could become even... even closer friends. Lei Jianhua looked steadily at Tao Wenwen and spoke word by word, "I think its time for us to start talking about love." "Huh?" Tao Wenwen was stunned. Then, as if performing a magic trick, Lei Jianhua pulled out a bright red rose from behind his back, sprung to Tao Wenwens side, knelt on one knee, and said tenderly, "Wenwen, from the first time I saw you, Ive been helplessly, inexplicably, unimaginably, and incurably in love with you. Wenwen, marry, uh no, be my girlfriend." Lei Jianhua didnt know that if he had continued with his original topic and proposed directly, Tao Wenwen might have blushed and shyly nodded her head in agreement just like now with her heart fluttering like a little rabbit inside. "Wenwen, you agree?" Seeing Tao Wenwen nod, Lei Jianhua took her hand, his face alight with joy. Just as Tao Wenwens face was a mix of shyness and sweetness and Lei Jianhua was overjoyed, Yang Kais voice, full of frustration, came from the doorway, "Damn it! How can this be! A whole crate of beef noodles, my weeks ration just gone like that!" Following that, Zong Wangyues voice could also be heard, "Heh heh, Kai Zi, you still underestimated Wenwen. In Brothers view, shes also a courageous and passionate woman, no less than your Nie Ying." Yang Kai walked in like a pitiful little woman, bemoaning his fate, and said to the blushing Tao Wenwen, "You see, Wenwen, in my eyes, youre no less than a goddess. In our supernatural detective society, youre the only one behind Goddess Wua true lady. My dear lady, how could you so hastily agree to Little Pen? Show a little restraint, please." At that moment, Zong Wangyue mischievously asked with a smile, "Hey, Kai Zi, you just said Wenwen is second only to Goddess Wu among the ladies?" "Yes, thats right. So, Wenwen, you need to show some restraint, you cant agree so hastily." Zong Wangyue then asked, "So where does your Nie Ying rank?" "Ah, she can rank wherever she wants, right now shes not even as important to me as a crate of beef noodles." "Oh? Is that so?" At those words, Yang Kai reacted as if a mouses tail had been stepped on by a cat, and he sprang up instantly. He turned around with great difficulty, greeted Nie Ying, who stood with arms crossed and a smile on her face, with a shaky voice, "Hi, wife, youre quite early today." "Yes, if I hadnt come early I would never have known that I rank below a crate of beef noodles to you." As she spoke, Nie Ying reached out a swift hand to grab Yang Kais ear, pulling him swiftly towards the outside. "Aye aye aye aye aye! Its going to break, its going to break! Gentle, be gentle..." Zong Wangyue watched Yang Kais pathetic figure and couldnt help but spit out a laugh, "Serves you right!" They were still talking when Xiao Feng and Han Lele walked in together. "Madman, has the case of the woman haunted by the Ghost Infant been resolved from a couple of days ago?" Zong Wangyue asked Xiao Feng. After thinking for a moment, Xiao Feng said, "Its been resolved, yeah. But speaking of which, there are just too many girls these days who dont respect themselves. You wouldnt believe it, but that woman is not even twenty-five years old, and shes already had five abortions. At first, I thought there was only one Ghost Infant troubling her, but when I caught them, I pulled out a whole string of them. Since those Ghost Infants are children, I couldnt be too harsh, so I had to control and bind them with talismans, and in the end, I even paid out of my own pocket to have two monks come over to perform the transcendence rituals for them, sigh!" "What the heck!" Zong Wangyue jumped up when he heard this, "I only charged 2000 RMB for that case! If you brought in monks for the ritual, didnt we lose money on that deal?" Xiao Feng shrugged, "What else could I do? I cant recite the scriptures to transcend the souls, and Little Yunyun wasnt around, so we had to bring in monks to chant the sutras." "Ah, speaking of Boss, why is he so late today? Usually, he wouldve been here by now." Xiao Feng smiled mysteriously and said to everyone present, "Hey, Im going to tell you a secret." "What?" "Last night, a cute six-year-old loli called Little Yunyun daddy, and after that, Little Yunyun took her to Ladies Home, supposedly to look for her mom." "What?" Zong Wangyue immediately stood up. "Holy shit!" Yang Kai, who had been tormented by Nie Ying outside, rushed in and asked, "How come I didnt know about this?" "You?" Zong Wangyue, Xiao Feng, and Lei Jianhua glanced at Yang Kai and rolled their eyes, "Pfft!" "Damn! Are you guys looking for a group fight or what?" Yang Kai drew a line on the ground, rolled up his sleeves, and was about to call out when suddenly someone pushed him from behind! "Damn, who pushed me!" He turned around to find a disheveled woman with panda eyes and a deathly pale face standing at the door. "Wheres Xiao Feng!" The womans words were filled with a deadly aura. Xiao Feng stood up, frowning, and said, "What are you doing here again?" Han Lele tugged at Xiao Fengs sleeve and asked, "Brother Feng, who is she?" Zong Wangyue answered the question for Xiao Feng, "Its the woman Madman just mentioned, the one who doesnt respect herself." "Oh." Everyone nodded. "Your supernatural detective society is nothing but a bunch of swindlers!" the woman accused, pointing at Xiao Feng. "Hey! You should have some conscience when you speak! If it wasnt for me, you probably would have been driven to jumping off a building by those five Ghost Infants!" Xiao Feng glared back furiously. The woman, with a menacing face, swept her gaze across the room like a blade, "When you took the case, didnt you say you could handle everything for me? Why are those things still bothering me now? And whats more, theres even more of them!" Xiao Feng and Zong Wangyue exchanged glances, and the former said with a furrowed brow, "Thats impossible; I definitely performed the transcendence rituals for the five Ghost Infants." "I dont care! If you dont get rid of these things for me, Im going to sue you! No! Im going to expose you frauds and your greedy tricks to the media!" Chapter 697: The Information to Cure Zhao’er_1 Chapter 697: Chapter 697: The Information to Cure Zhaoer_1"Whos screaming like a banshee so early in the morning?" A voice tinged with coolness drifted in from outside the door. Yang Kai and Xiao Feng exchanged a look, then, with a grin, said, "Heh, Old Shus here, hes always had a way with women." Upon entering the caf, they saw a woman with disheveled hair and a haggard face standing there, surrounded by Xiao Feng and the others. Frowning, you asked Xiao Feng, "Madman, whats going on here?" Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Feng replied with a bitter smile, "As you can see, I accepted a job earlier. She said she was being haunted by a ghost infant, so I performed rites for five ghost infants for her, but then..." "Then she caused another scene?" "Yeah," Xiao Feng shrugged. The woman turned her head and stared straight at you, "Are you the President of the Supernatural Detective Agency?" "Yes." "Good, youre here. You must give me a clear answer to this matter, if..." "There are no ifs." With a cold snort, your lips curled into a cruel smile, "Youre done for, I cant save you." "What did you say!?" Not only the woman herself but even those around who were familiar with you were taken aback by your words. The Supernatural Detective Agency isnt a fully profit-oriented organization. At its founding, you and others like Xiao Feng laid down rules, one of which was that members of the Detective Agency would help those in a weak position to the greatest extent possible, even without charging a fee. Regarding the woman in front of you, although she could be somewhat unreasonable, she clearly belonged to a weak population. With your usual disposition, it wouldnt be like you to stand by and say such heartless words. Ignoring the woman, you turned to Zong Wangyue and asked, "Did we conduct a thorough background check on her before taking the job?" Zong Wangyue nodded, "Yes, we checked. She works at a pharmaceutical company, just an ordinary office worker." "Thats just on the surface." Turning to Xiao Feng, you asked, "Youve been in her place, right?" "Yes," Xiao Feng nodded. "With your Heavens Eye, did you only see five ghost infants?" "This..." Xiao Feng hesitated, "When I went there the day before yesterday, indeed, I found her house full of a strong Yin energy. It was strange to me then, but after searching around, I only found five ghost infants." You turned again to the woman and said coldly, "Lin Hehua, do you want to know exactly how many ghost infants are haunting you?" Upon hearing the name "Lin Hehua," the womans previously domineering aura halted abruptly, and she stared at you with a look of terror in her eyes. Zong Wangyue immediately said, "Boss, her name is Lin Hua." "Lin Hua is just one of her four identities, Lin Hehua is her real name." "How... how do you know that?" As if hearing a very funny joke, you chuckled, "Do you think everyone in the Supernatural Detective Agency is a pushover? Its easy if we really want to check your information." Pausing, you continued, "The five ghost infants the vice-president exorcised were your own children. Interestingly enough, the five ghost infants youve been afraid of were actually your guardians; its because of them youve survived until now. Havent you noticed that after Xiao Feng exorcised those five ghost infants, the atmosphere around you became even more bitterly cold?" Lin Hehua was taken aback, then her eyes widened in panic, and she quickly reached out to grab your right arm, "Please, save me, you have to save me!" Looking at Lin Hehua, your expression remained as hard as iron, "Ms. Lin, please give me a reason to save you." "I... Im innocent, they are ghosts, arent you ghost-catchers supposed to eliminate them all?" "Innocent? When you peddled those fake vaccines and injected them into children, did you ever think about how innocent those kids were?" "You! Youre slandering me, you..." While she was speaking, the voice of Zhang Zifeng came from outside the cafe, "Mu Yun, leave this kind of person to me," "Click!" Zhang Zifeng stepped forward quickly and immediately slapped a pair of cold handcuffs on Lin Hehuas wrists, "Lin Hehua, you are under arrest for involvement in the trafficking of expired and fake vaccines." As another detective led Lin Hehua away, you said to her with the last word, "Dont worry, I will see to it that those little ones are taken care of. I hope that you can make a fresh start in prison and turn over a new leaf. Otherwise, when you die, you will regret it." Zong Wangyue grabbed his head and said to you, "Boss, Im sorry, I didnt investigate thoroughly." "The more we engage with society, the less we can avoid such things. Moreover, the people and issues we encounter in the future will be even more filthy and despicable. But I hope everyone can keep an unwavering sincerity because, after all, there will be many more sunny days than rainy ones." Everyone nodded in agreement. "Hey, Old Shu, I heard youve got a kid now?" Yang Kai hurriedly leaned in with his face. Just as he was about to speak, the chime of the wind bell at the door of the cafe rang again. Everyone turned their heads and saw a cute little Lolita dressed in a black princess dress standing at the door. She smiled sweetly at you, "Daddy." You scooped up the approaching Liuli and then let her sit on your lap, smiling and asking her, "Little Liuli, have you had breakfast?" "Mhm, mhm, I have. I ate with Mommy." As she spoke, Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi, both women, came in one after the other, taking seats across from you. Yang Kai and Zong Wangyue exchanged glances, with the former grinning and leaning in, "Hello, little sister." Liuli blinked her bright eyes and looked at Yang Kai, "Who are you?" "Im your daddys good brother, your Uncle Kai." "Oh." Liuli obviously had little interest in Yang Kai and suddenly turned her head to you, "Daddy, Mommy doesnt remember Liuli anymore." Looking up at Zhaoer, you noticed her pupils were still void and empty, and you couldnt help but sigh lightly, "Dont worry, Daddy will definitely help your mommy regain her senses." Liuli tilted her head, thought for a moment, and said, "Daddy, I have a way to make Mommy better." "Really!?" Liulis words, like a bomb, exploded in your heart! "Mhm, but it needs some things. There are four things we have at home, I can go get them. But, Daddy will need to find three other things." "Which three?" Although not certain about the credibility of Liulis words, your heart still began to quiver uncontrollably. Could Zhaoers senses finally be returning? If that were true, you would gather them no matter the cost, even if it werent just three items but thirty! Liuli thought for a while and said, "Im not sure if those three things are around here. Liuli isnt clear either." You were taken aback and asked hastily, "What are their names?" "Soul Lock, Jiu Xianmin, and the last one, um, is Grandma Meng Soup." Chapter 698 You Guess (Begging for Monthly Tickets)_1 Chapter 698: Chapter 698 You Guess (Begging for Monthly Tickets)_1The three things that Liuli mentioned made your face immediately sink. Among the three items, you had heard about Jiu Xianmin before, and All Forms of Sen Luo had a move like that. However, it was different from the talismans and arrays you had previously used. Now, what was needed was a genuine magic artifact. Moreover, it was only mentioned in unofficial folk history, making it extremely difficult to find. But at least you knew what it was, and if you really put your mind to it, it might still be possible to find. However, you had never heard of the Soul Lock. As for the Grandma Meng Soup, well, it seems youd have to make another deal with Grandma Meng. This time, you reckoned youd definitely be swindled to death by her. However, for Zhaoer, it was all worth it! "Liuli, what is the Soul Lock?" Wu Qiyi, with her eyebrows slightly furrowed, asked Liuli on your behalf. "Auntie, Liuli doesnt know either." "Hmm?" Scratching her head, she then asked Liuli, "Is the Grandma Meng Soup the same as the one given to the ghosts to drink on the Bridge of Helplessness?" "Yes, yes." "Why do we need to use Grandma Meng Soup?" Although she didnt quite understand the specifics, concerned for Zhaoer, Nie Ying still asked. "Because Grandma Meng Soup is the best thing in the Underworld for gathering souls, ya know." Liuli said with a smile as she hopped off your thigh and cheerily walked over to Zhaoer, stretching out her arms, "Liuli wants mommy to hold her." Even though she lacked independent cognitive faculties, Zhaoer still extended her arms to embrace Liuli, and with her slender jade fingers gently pinched Liulis left earlobe, eliciting "giggle giggle" laughter from Liuli. "Mommy is so naughty, knowing that Liuli cant withstand being teased like this." This was merely an instinctive response from Zhaoer, but to everyone else, it seemed increasingly odd. Could it be, Liuli really is your child with Zhaoer? Impossible... "Daddy might not know this, but Grandma Meng Soup isnt inherently from the Underworld. It is produced through Grandma Mengs original magic artifact, which was a gift from the Queen Mother of the West. Its unique within the Three Realms and Five Elements." At that moment, Lei Jianhua brought over a plate with some washed cherry tomatoes and macaque peaches. Liuli grabbed a cherry tomato, tossed it into her little mouth and began chewing while explaining, "As everyone knows, Grandma Meng Soup is the only thing that severs the connection between past lives and the present life. But at the same time, it can also quickly gather a persons Three Souls and Seven Spirits, condensing them without dispersing. Only in this way can one remain intact in spirit and form within the six realms of reincarnation, peacefully reincarnate." "Oh" Everyone suddenly came to a realization, nodding in unison. "Little one, how do you know all this?" Xiao Feng considered himself your brother, so since Liuli was your daughter, he naturally became her uncle. "You guess." Liuli grabbed a macaque peach, and before the onlookers eyes could follow, the skin of the peach vanished in a flash. Then, Liuli offered the peeled macaque peach to Zhaoers rosy lips, "Mommy, eat the peach." Zhaoer seemed to like Liuli quite a bit. Although she didnt initiate thoughts, her actions were natural and instinctive. To you all, they were all gestures of a mother doting on her daughter. "Hey hey, Little Yunyun, no kidding. From my angle, Zhaoer and Little Liuli really do look alike, and she also resembles you a bit, eh? Its like shes a combination of you two." "Uncle Feng is so silly. Of course, I look like mommy and daddy since theyre my parents." Although mocked by Liuli, Xiao Feng couldnt help but break into a grin. Apparently, being scolded by such an adorable little girl was also a matter for happiness. At that moment, Zong Wangyue pulled you aside and whispered, "Boss, I just asked someone to check, among the three items, with a bit more effort we should be able to find Jiu Xianmin; however, nobody has heard of the Soul Lock, and as for Grandma Meng Soup, Im afraid youll have to handle that personally and ask Grandma Meng for it." You nodded, "Leave the search for Jiu Xianmin to you. Notify me the moment you have any leads, but dont act rashly. This item is no small matter." "Got it, I know." "Daddy, I want to play, I want to play!" "Alright, alright, Ill take you to the amusement park." In the following days, you kept taking Liuli to various places to have fun, including amusement parks, ocean parks, theme parks, and so on. Wu Qiyi accompanied you for the first few days, but after that she got a call from Xi Yu and left. Then you drove Zhaoer and Liuli to the beach by yourself. "Wowthis is the sea, its so big, so beautiful! Even bigger than Lake Styx!" As soon as she got out of the car, standing on the golden sand in her cute casual childrens outfit, Liuli cheerfully began to frolic. "Lake Styx?" You raised an eyebrow and followed Little Liulis pace, asking with a smile, "Little Liuli, what is Lake Styx?" "Lake Styx is the biggest, deepest lake where we live, full of many, many things," Liuli said, turning her head towards Zhaoer, her face showing a hint of sweetness, "Before, my mother loved to take Liuli for walks on the black sand beach by Lake Styx." Black sand beach? The more you interacted with Liuli, the more you learned, and the deeper your shock became. Although it was only through bits and pieces of conversation, you already knew that Liulis "home" couldnt possibly be in any corner of Earth, but in another dimension. As for what space it was, Liuli wouldnt say, and you didnt feel it right to ask. As she spoke, Liuli took Zhaoers right hand with her left and jogged up to you, then took your left hand with her right, and smiled sweetly, "Daddy, when mother recovers, we will all go home together and always, always stay together!" At this time, you glanced at Zhaoer beside you. The evening sun was just perfectly casting its glow on the nearby sea and on her, the interplay of light and shadow outlining a stunningly beautiful face and figure. Speaking of which, it had been quite a while since you had taken a good look at Zhaoer. Zhaoers gaze was fixed on you; you looked at her, and she at you. In those vacant eyes was a faint smile, and that smile always made your soul tremble. "Daddy, Liuli is hungry. Aunty said the seafood here is really plump; I want to eat some." Your unidentified daughter claimed hunger, and of course, as a father, you couldnt neglect her needs. Immediately, you patted her little pineapple head, "Alright, Ill go order the food; you and mom enjoy the sea breeze a little longer." This season was swiftly transitioning towards summer, and the sun by the beach was still fierce, but the ultraviolet rays that most girls dreaded had no effect on Zhaoer and Liuli. Instead, they seemed to enjoy basking in the sunlight. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There were several seafood stalls by the beach, and you picked a relatively clean one and ordered a lot. And as the restaurant began preparing the food, you turned around only to find that Zhaoer and Little Liuli had been surrounded by a few young people with hair dyed in all colors of the rainbow! Chapter 699 One, Two, Three, Wooden Man_1 Chapter 699: Chapter 699 One, Two, Three, Wooden Man_1You were clenching your fist so hard that it crackled, ready to beat the crap out of this bunch of bastards, when you heard Liulis cute and charming voice: "Big brother, you have to keep your word." "Of course, little sister, we brothers always mean what we say! We said wed play with you, and we will." A young man with red and yellow streaked hair, salivating, looking like the leader of the six, leered at Zhaoer. He bent down with a smile he thought kind toward Liuli: "Little sister, what game do you want to play?" Liulis eyes rolled playfully as she clapped her hands and giggled: "Lets play, Red Light, Green Light!" Upon hearing this, the group of youths laughed even more lewdly. "Yeah, yeah, lets play Red Light, Green Light." The guys exchanged glances, and the smile on the face of the red and yellow-haired youth widened, his eyes glinting goblin-bright, like a hungry wolf ready to pounce on a tender rabbit. Then, Liuli pointed toward you standing thirty meters away and said to the six youths beside her: "Thats the destination; if you can make it there alive, Ill give you a present." "Hehe, we dont need any presents; as long as the little sister and your elder sister keep us company, thats fine." Liuli covered her eyes with her soft little hands and said with a laugh: "Red, Light, Green Light!" As Liuli called "Red Light," the red and yellow-haired youth suddenly realized what was happening and turned around to grab at Zhaoer. And as the word "Light" was uttered, Liuli opened her eyes with a giggle. She looked up just in time to see the red and yellow-haired youths hand right before her face. "You moved!" With a casual wave of her hand, the red and yellow-haired youth suddenly froze! He was like a still frame in a video, frozen mid-pounce in complete stillness. "Boss, whats wrong with you?" A young man with long blue hair came over and tapped the red and yellow-haired youth, only for his shoulder to shudder, and both extended hands to drop off clean! "Ahh!!!" The red and yellow-haired youth finally reacted; both hands severed cleanly at the wrists, and the cuts were so smooth that even the arm bones glistened, dark red marrow seeping out amidst the spray of fresh blood! Ignoring the panic and horror of the crowd, Liuli continued to cover her eyes, still laughing with the same voice as before: "Red, Light, Green Light!" "Haha, you moved!" Liuli made an "" symbol with her right hand in front of her, and the blue-haired youths palms severed at the wrists, with his upper body sliding off from his thighs! The fresh blood dyed the golden-yellow sand beneath it crimson! This time, the young men finally knew fear, scattering in all directions, desperately screaming for help! But standing thirty meters away, you knew that they had no chance of surviving. Meanwhile, under the gaze of your Sen Luo Eye, you could see a barrier forming within a thirty-meter radius with Liuli at the center. It was this barrier that blocked the view and sound, preventing the desperate screams of the six youths from spreading. "Red, Light, Green Light!" "Haha, yellow-haired brother, you moved again!" This time Liuli didnt chop off the yellow-haired youths hands or feet; instead, she extended her right hand toward him. When her seemingly delicate hand curved into a claw, the yellow-haired youth let out a scream of utter terror! Blood seeped through every pore of his skin and gathered in the air behind him. You, standing not too far away, watched in horrid fascination as the yellow-haired youths body shriveled, eventually turning into a dried-up corpse! "Help!" "Save us, please! Save us!" The remaining three young men suddenly lunged in your direction. "One, two, three, statue." Liuli opened her eyes and smiled again, her expression still adorable, but in your eyes, it was more chilling than a demon! "Ah, all three of you moved. The game is over then, what a drag." As she spoke, Liuli gently stomped her little foot and several pitch-black arms abruptly shot out from the seemingly soft sand, forcibly dragging the six youngsters under! "Daddy, these big brothers are so fragile, they broke before we could really play." Liuli bounced over to you, extending her hands in front of you. Your expression changed, but eventually, you still picked up Liuli and asked her, "Little Liuli, Daddy wants to ask you a question, will you answer honestly?" Liuli blinked her bright eyes and smilingly said, "Okay." "Little Hei is a Dark Mongrel, right?" "Mm-hmm, thats right." "You and Little Hei come from the same place, dont you?" Liuli did not answer, but simply stared straight at you. "Daddy is scared?" When you heard this, you were taken aback for no reason and then burst into laughter, "You little girl, I really dont know what goes on in that little head of yours. You call me Daddy, since when does any father fear his own daughter?" "Hehe, I knew Daddy loves Liuli the most." Saying this, Liuli puckered her lips and planted a kiss on your cheek. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You did not ask Liuli about her status in the Dark Ghost Domain. Clever as you were, you had already guessed it. Yet, the only thing you found odd was why Liuli insisted on recognizing you and Zhaoer as her parents. Of course, you also knew that if you couldnt get an answer, it was better not to ask; your only concern was to make sure she would certainly not harm Zhaoer! After the family of three had a delightful seafood meal, you were driving Zhaoer and Liuli back to the Ladies Home when you received a call from Zong Wangyue. "Boss, Ive just got some information. Theres someone who should know the whereabouts of Jiu Xianmin." "Identity, location." "He seems to be a Taoist, rumored to be a Taoism Sect disciple, now residing in our citys Chenghuang Temple. His name is Uncle Yang." "Uncle Yang?" The moment you heard it was Uncle Yang, a smile immediately appeared on your face. After dropping the two ladies off at home, you immediately drove to Chenghuang Temple. Uncle Yang was an old friend of your mothers and could be considered an elder who watched you grow up. Although you didnt know much about his past, one thing was very clear to you: Uncle Yang was a capable person, in other words, a real expert! "Uncle Yang, are you here?" After sunset, the business in the shops of Chenghuang Temple was twice as good as during the daytime, bustling with customers. Even Uncle Yangs shop, which looked rather shabby, had two or three people browsing around. Buried in watching a TV drama series, Uncle Yang, without lifting his head, said, "What are you planning to borrow this time?" Chapter 700 Jiu Xianmin_1 Chapter 700: Chapter 700 Jiu Xianmin_1"Hehe." Without speaking immediately, you walked over to Uncle Yang with a grin and placed a cotton bag on the table. Uncle Yang glanced up, reached into the bag, and quickly pulled out a bottle of alcohol. He bit off the cap and "glug, glug" downed half the bottle in a few gulps. "Mmm, not bad, this is good liquor. Kid, now you can speak." "Uncle Yang, I want to borrow Jiu Xianmin." "Pfft!" Just as he was enjoying his drink, Uncle Yang suddenly spat it out, causing the tablet screen with Korean beauties dancing provocatively to be splashed with the liquor. "What did you just say?" "Jiu Xianmin. I heard you have it here." Uncle Yang gave you an annoyed look, "No, I dont." "No, you dont?" You were surprised at Uncle Yangs straightforward answer. After a moment of stun, you approached with a sheepish smile and said, "Uncle Yang, it could be possible." "That, I really dont have," Uncle Yang said, seeing your persistent face and heaving a sigh. "You cheeky kid, do you even know what Jiu Xianmin is?" Scratching your head, you laughed and said, "Mother En taught me the Myriad Manifestation Eye Technique, and theres a move called Jiu Xianmin in it." "Myriad Manifestation Eye?" Uncle Yang thought for a moment, then covered his forehead with a look of speechlessness, "You kid, youre asking me for something without even getting what it is right. Should I say youre stupid or just nuts?" "Huh?" You were taken aback, scratching your head, "Did I get it wrong?" "Im not very sure about the Myriad Manifestation Eye Technique, but within the Mahayana that encompasses all schools, in the Taoism Sects path to ascension, theres a move called Nine Immortal Heaven. Here, immortal refers to immortals of divinity." "Right, the immortal of divinity, Nine Immortal Heaven," you nodded. Uncle Yangs face showed defeat by you as he said with a bitter smile, "I really dont know whether youre doing this on purpose, kid." "Uncle Yang, did I really get it wrong?" Seeing your genuine expression, Uncle Yang sighed, "If its a magic artifact, then Xian in Jiu Xianmin is Siam from Nine Siam." "Nine Siam, damn! I actually misheard it!" "You child, without even understanding what it is exactly, you came here huffing and puffing to ask me for it. Do you know that the Jiu Xianmin is a treasure of heaven and earth, something that countless cultivators dream of?" Uncle Yang sighed lightly, pulling out some tissues from the table to clean the liquor from the tablet screen. Nevertheless, Nine Siam was essential for restoring Zhaoers sanity, and I had to find it no matter what! "Uncle Yang, what exactly is Nine Siam?" Uncle Yang paused thoughtfully for a moment, then shook his head, "I dont know." "Huh?" "Its just something I overheard from my master when I was young. Nine Siam, instead of being a magic artifact, should be considered a Dan Medicine." "Dan Medicine?" "Yes, this is what my master told me. He mentioned that the path of mortal cultivation to immortality is akin to a chasm, a road of no return, and also a cliff-edge road. To this date, those who have managed to achieve Dao and ascend to the Fairy Realm can be counted on ones fingers. However, legend has it that cultivators who obtain the Nine Siam can rely on the immortal power contained within the pill, avoid heavenly tribulation, and ascend immediately." "Thats so awesome?" "Just a legend. So far, no one has verified this claim," Uncle Yang said coldly, then looked up at you and asked, "What do you want the Nine Siam for?" "To save someone." "Save someone?" Uncle Yang was momentarily taken aback, "Who?" "My girlfriend." "The kind youre going to marry?" "Yep, the kind I plan to spend a lifetime with!" Uncle Yang rubbed his temple with a headache, "Then its going to be troublesome. With your current abilities, if you have to find it, you might as well give it a try." Upon hearing Uncle Yangs words, you quickly reached out and grabbed his arms. "Uncle Yang, please, I beg of you!" "Ouch, I know! Let me think this through!" After a moment of silence, Uncle Yang suddenly spoke up. "I remember now, theres a place that might have it! The odds are very high!" "Where?" you asked urgently. "The First Emperors Mausoleum!" "What the?!" This was no ordinary joke. The First Emperors Mausoleum was known to be a forbidden place of all forbidden places. Anyone with half a brain knew that whoever went in standing upright was unlikely even to come out horizontally. Uncle Yangs mouth curved into a smile as he teased, "What, scared now? You were quite resolute just a moment ago." "If indeed that item is confirmed to be in the First Emperors Mausoleum, I would naturally stop at nothing, but are you certain?" "Seventy percent sure." Seventy percent was indeed very high. As you were furrowing your brow in deep thought, Uncle Yang added, "However, before that, it would be best if you could first investigate where the First Emperors Mausoleum really is." "Isnt the First Emperors Mausoleum in Changan?" "Thats a fake," Uncle Yang spoke with utmost certainty, "How could the tomb of an emperor who reigned for ages be so easily discovered by anyone?" After a moment of silence, you asked Uncle Yang again, "Uncle Yang, does the Jiu Xianmin have any distinguishing features?" "The Jinwu Pill, thats another name for Jiu Xianmin..." After leaving Chenghuang Temple, you were deep in thought with your head bowed. You were alone as you opened the car door and had just sat down, about to insert the key and press the start button, when you suddenly realized someone was sitting beside you! Turning your head, you were shocked to find a cute little girl sitting in the passenger seat, munching on a lollipop and wearing a black princess dress! "Little Lui An, how come youre here?" Lui An turned her head and said with a cheerful smile, "Daddy, Lui An wants to go home now." "Huh?" "Because something happened at home, theres a big rat jumping around everywhere. Its really annoying," Lui An said with a look of grievance. "It was so hard to find Daddy and Mommy, and Lui An has so, so much to tell you." You scratched your head, suddenly at a loss for words. "Daddy, I dont know how long it will take before I can come back this time. Make sure to gather the three things I mentioned before, okay? I will also send someone to look for the other items, and if I cant appear myself, Ill have them delivered to you." "Okay," you nodded seriously. "Daddy." "Yes?" S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "After Mommy recovers, will you and Mommy come home together, please?" "That... well talk about it when the time comes." "Alright then." "Daddy." "Yes?" "Well... never mind, one day youll understand Lui Ans good intentions." With those words, Lui An giggled and snuggled up next to you, puckering up her little mouth and planting a kiss on your cheek. Then, as you watched, Lui An opened the car door, and just as she did, a high-speed spiraling space-time vortex suddenly appeared outside the door! Lui An waved at you, her tiny figure turning into an afterimage, slowly vanishing under your gaze. Frowning, sitting in the car, your thoughts once again plunged into the Chapter 701 Fear of Money_1 Chapter 701: Chapter 701 Fear of Money_1After Liuli left, you sat alone in the car, cradling your head in your hands, and lifted your eyes to the full moon already hanging high. The First Emperors Mausoleum, oh, the First Emperors Mausoleum! You let out a long sigh and then a lament. Dealing with just a Jiu Xianmin was headache enough, but when you mentioned the Soul Lock, Uncle Yangs first reaction was, "Li Family boy, are you planning to resurrect an ancient Demon God!?" Despite Uncle Yangs repeated questioning, you didnt reveal any specific information. In the end, just before Uncle Yang chased you out, he added one more thing, "If Jiu Xianmin could still be considered a matter of the Human World, then the Soul Lock has completely transcended that category. While I dont know what you are planning to do, as an elder, I feel its my duty to warn you. Whatever it is you want to do, make sure youre prepared with toilet paper for the aftermath!" Uncle Yang had never spoken to you with such a serious tone before, and it left you deep in thought, especially about Zhaoers true identity. After much deliberation, you decided to fulfill your promise to Grandma Meng first, and then ask her for a bowl of Grandma Meng Soup. Hmm, two Ghost Kings, one named Hongyuan, and the other, Hei Kui. Hongyuan, by the name, should be a female, and Hei Kui, of course, a male. You remembered Grandma Meng mentioned that Hongyuan is skilled at using Illusion Techniques and Enchantments to absorb the vital essence of infatuated men and women. Thinking of this, you couldnt help but take out your phone and call Lei Jianhuas number. After a series of pleasant ring tones, the voice of Lei Jianhua came from the receiver, "President, whats the matter, contacting me so late?" "Jian Hua, how wide is the range of your Order Barrier now?" After a moment of silence, the other side replied, "Under normal circumstances, about two kilometers or so, the limit is roughly three kilometers." "Three kilometers... Hmm, not enough," you thought for a moment and said, "How about this, Ill have Madman and the others set up a Two Days Heaven Bagua Array, and prepare a Spirit Gathering Pill for you. We need to make sure your Order Barrier covers the entire Yuhang City." Without much thought, Lei Jianhua readily agreed, "Okay!" Three days later, at Guihua Cafe. Yu Xiaomei: "Brother Kai, are we still playing tonight?" Yang Kai: "Your skills are too basic, Im afraid youll be begging for mercy after just a few moves!" Yu Xiaomei raised her pretty eyebrows disdainfully, "Pfft, from start to finish, you have just those few moves. If I have to say, only that direct hit to the center move is somewhat decent." Yang Kai chuckled slyly, "Humph, my horse moves to the sun is pretty fierce too, right?" Zong Wangyue just happened to walk in with Ji Tui. Hearing their conversation, he couldnt help but sigh, "I mean, under this bright light and modern lamps, you two are talking about direct hits to the dragons lair and horse moves to the sun, arent you being a bit too risque? Kai Zi, arent you afraid Nie Ying will have you kneeling on a washing board?" Before Yang Kai could reply, Yu Xiaomei rolled her eyes and retorted, "Zongzi, the one with dirty thoughts must be you, we were talking about Chinese chess!" "Dang, you turn even Chinese chess into something like an affair, I bet only you two could do that." Saying so, Zong Wangyue sat down with Ji Tui, and a waiter approached with a smile, "What would you like to have?" Zong Wangyue looked at Ji Tui and patted his chest, saying, "Brother Chicken Leg, eat your fill, Im treating." "Im not hungry, just a coffee and a dessert will do." Zong Wangyue ordered a huge pile of food. After the waiter left, Yang Kai plunked himself down next to Zong Wangyue and grinned at Ji Tui, "Brother Ji Tui, by the looks of it, you seem to have been dumped again. Come on, tell us why she dumped you, lets all have a good laugh." "Get lost!" Zong Wangyue made a show of kicking at Yang Kai, who, licking his face, moved seats and looped an arm around Ji Tuis shoulder, "Ah, a breakup is just a breakup, there are plenty of good girls out there, youll eventually find one who truly loves you." Ji Tui dressed simply, and those who knew him were aware that, apart from a photo of his girlfriend, his wallet only contained the school dining card. In many peoples eyes, Ji Tui was the epitome of frugality because the total sum of money in his wallet never exceeded one hundred yuan. And it was precisely because of this that Ji Tui had yet to find a girlfriend. Yu Xiaomei sat boldly beside Zong Wangyue, picked up the freshly served fried ice cream, and started eating it by herself, "Chicken Leg, not to criticize you, but with the way you are right now, you should focus on your studies, get a good job after you graduate, and then think about relationships." Ji Tui, very distressed, ruffled his own hair and said, "You dont get it, Im not broke, its just that..." "Alright, we all know, youre frugal, thats it. You are indeed the most frugal person Ive ever met." Upon hearing this, Yang Kai immediately objected, "Hey, hey, sister, I take exception to that. When it comes to being frugal, who can match me?" Zong Wangyue took a delicate sip of his coffee, displaying a mysterious smile, "Kai Zi, have you ever washed a condom?" Yang Kai, Yu Xiaomei, and Ji Tui were taken aback, and all three gave Zong Wangyue a thumbs-up simultaneously. "Cough cough, that person certainly isnt me, but a friend of mine," said Zong Wangyue, his smile becoming even more splendid, "Speaking of which, that guy is quite similar to Chicken Leg. While his family isnt quite an aristocratic clan, it holds some influence locally, and they control two conglomerates; hes something like the son of a prestigious family." Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zong Wangyue continued, "Logically speaking, a guy like him should be driving sports cars, wearing brand names, dating beauties, and splurging money using the funds provided by his family. But the opposite is true; he never spends his own money on eating, drinking, or dating. No matter what he does, he is a penny pincher, and that stunt of washing condoms was his own invention." Yu Xiaomei caught the hint in his words and asked Zong Wangyue, "Zongzi, you say Chicken Leg is similar to this person, in what way are they similar?" "You dont know? Even though Chicken Leg never carries more than one hundred RMB in his pocket, hes a bona fide rich second-generation, and his family assets are worth tens of billions." Upon hearing this, Yu Xiaomeis pupils immediately sparkled with brilliance as she looked at Ji Tui. Yang Kai dug his ear, flicking the earwax and blowing on it, "Who are you dreaming about, if Brother Chicken Leg was really a rich second-generation, would he be dumped like a stray dog by those gold-diggers?" "Exactly, these days, what kind of girlfriend can you get without spending money? Chicken Leg is notoriously scrimpy in our school." Yu Xiaomei said, looking at Ji Tui, "Anyone who knows the name Ji Tui is aware that the money in his pocket never surpasses one hundred RMB." "Theres nothing I can do about it, who lets Ji Tui suffer from a strange affliction." Yang Kai and Yu Xiaomei exchanged glances, both asking simultaneously, "What affliction?" Zong Wangyue shrugged his shoulders, "Fear of spending money." Chapter 702 This Girl is Worth Pursuing_1 Chapter 702: Chapter 702 This Girl is Worth Pursuing_1"Money phobia?" "What the heck?" Seeing Yu Xiaomei and Yang Kai frown, one bewildered and the other surprised, Zong Wangyue also showed a bitter smile, "As you see, the so-called money phobia refers to the condition where the afflicted person cannot carry a single penny on them. Ordinary people yearn for money, but for those who are sick, its more terrifying than the devil." "Is there really such a disease?" Yu Xiaomeis face was filled with disbelief. "Look, isnt this guy right here an example?" Zong Wangyue nudged toward the distressed Ji Tui with his mouth, "Chicken Leg is actually doing pretty well now; at least he can keep a hundred yuan near him. You should know, back in high school, he couldnt even touch one yuan, and no one was allowed to even mention the word money to him. As soon as they did, he would break out in red rashes all over his body, have difficulty breathing, and in severe cases, he could even pass out." "Are you nuts? If you cant touch it, cant you just carry a credit card or a savings card?" Yang Kai said dismissively, "Dont you know that a black card with no spending limit is way more useful than muscular pecs and a handsome face. Just flash that black card and watch those girls moan as they pounce on you like voracious wolves." As he spoke, Yang Kai wiped the corners of his mouth, which were seemingly drooling. "You dont know jack!" Zong Wangyue glanced sideways at Yang Kai with annoyance, "Didnt you listen clearly? Money phobia refers to anything related to money! And its not just money; even the clothes they wear, the food they eat, and daily necessities cant exceed a hundred yuan." "That... thats just twisted!" "Thats what makes it a headache," Zong Wangyue shrugged helplessly. "How about letting Old Shu take a look?" Yu Xiaomei suggested tentatively. "Old Shu has already seen him. His conclusion was the same as most of the astute doctorsJi Tui has a psychological illness. It requires psychological treatment, and interference by force will only make things worse," Zong Wangyue sighed, "Anyway, Chicken Legs family business doesnt need his attention. He just has to sit at home, stark naked if he pleases, and a large sum of money will keep rolling in every day." "OhI get it now," Yu Xiaomei realized, "Ji Tui is actually looking for a True Destiny Goddess who doesnt care about wealth!" "Exactly!" Ji Tui, who had been silent, sighed with some emotion, "A True Destiny Goddess? Ha, easier said than done! Nowadays, these girls only talk about money, money, money! Damn it, dont they have anything else in their heads besides money?" "Sure, they do," Yang Kai added, "Ever heard of a four-character maxim?" "What four-character maxim?" asked Ji Tui. "The four words the girls in online novels love the mostbig gear, good performance!" Upon hearing this, Yu Xiaomei couldnt help but cover her face and laugh, "Kai Zi, youre so dirty!" Just then, Lei Jianhua came over with a big bowl of shaved ice, "I might know a girl I could introduce to you. She seems to fit your criteria." "Oh?" All four turned their heads to look at Lei Jianhua simultaneously. Ji Tui asked eagerly, "Who is she?" Lei Jianhua didnt respond immediately. Pushing up his glasses on the bridge of his nose, he smiled and said, "Ji Tuis psychological illness, the club president has mentioned it to me before. As you guys know, my power is to control the Order Barrier. Actually, this psychological condition is quite similar to the Order of the Boundary. To treat such a psychological condition, one shouldnt act forcefully, but rather go with it, soothing the psyche continuously until the psychological shadow is completely wiped out." Lei Jianhuas words were like a lighthouse in the night sea for the solitary sailor Ji Tui, showing him the way. He grabbed Lei Jianhuas arm in a hurry, "Jian Hua, you must help me! As long as you can cure my condition, Ill give you anything you want." But Lei Jianhua still didnt go along with what Ji Tui was saying, and continued, "The girl I want to introduce to you, her name is Yu Miaomiao. Shes just an ordinary office lady." "Miaomiao? Thats a flirty name." As soon as Yang Kai spoke, his head was forcefully pressed down onto the table by Yu Xiaomei. Yu Xiaomei said to Lei Jianhua, "Little Pen, you continue." "Shes from my hometown, six years older than me, and was also a senior at Jiang University, but she has already graduated and entered society." "No problem, an older woman is like a golden brick," Yu Xiaomei told Ji Tui, "youve nabbed two golden bricks at once." Ji Tui smiled and continued to ask, "Any other information about her?" "Yeah," Lei Jianhua went on along with Ji Tuis question, "Miaomiaos family isnt well-off, or rather, quite poor. Both her parents are ordinary wage earners; her father has retired but still looks for odd jobs, while her mother is paralyzed in bed and requires a substantial sum of money every day. Additionally, she has a younger brother who is still in high school." At this point, everyone fell silent, as such information was too heavy for people their age. They could already imagine how hard Miaomiao struggled every day. "In order to lessen her fathers burden, she resolutely quit a job with great prospects. She works three jobs at intervals within a month, and the salary she earns, except for keeping enough for rent and the cost of living, is all sent back home." "When I chatted with Miaomiao on the train before, she mentioned that she has only one criterion for choosing a spouse." Everyone, including Ji Tui, perked up their ears. "Someone who respects their parents and can share the family burden with her." Yang Kai paused then asked, "What about her looks?" Lei Jianhua thought for a bit and said, "Um, Miaomiao was the beauty of the Business Department back in the day." S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Bang!" Yang Kai slammed the table and exclaimed, "Im gonna pursue this girl!" "Jian Hua, could you introduce us?" "Sure, of course. But you have to be mentally prepared, for shes under a lot of life pressure, and the long-term pressure can make her temperament somewhat irritable." "No problem, as long as she doesnt look down on me." Afterward, Lei Jianhua picked up his phone and dialed a number: "Hello, Miaomiao? Its Jian Hua... Yeah, how have you been recently?... Oh... Hows Aunties health? Little Han was pushing her out to soak in the sun during Chinese New Year, I chatted with her a bit then." After a few pleasantries with Yu Miaomiao, Lei Jianhua finally broached the subject, "Miaomiao, that... I have a favor to ask of you... Yeah, its for a good friend of mine, his family situation isnt great either... Yes... I have to work at the cafe today, I might not be able to make it, so Ill give him your phone number and address, and hell call you later... Yeah, okay, thank you Miaomiao." After hanging up the phone, Lei Jianhua pulled out a pen and paper from his pocket, quickly wrote down an address and a string of phone numbers, and handed it to Ji Tui. When Ji Tui took the paper, Lei Jianhua patted him on the shoulder and said, "Treasure this opportunity, Miaomiao really is a nice girl, as far as I know, she hasnt been in a relationship before." Ji Tui was stunned, then nodded heavily. "Lets go, lets go, lets go check it out!" Yang Kai immediately stirred things up, and the four of them quickly left. After the four had departed, Lei Jianhua, who had been standing at the door watching Ji Tui and the others leave, took out his phone from his pocket and dialed your number: "President, the plan can start now." Chapter 703: The Woman Who Takes a Knife Towards the Man_1 Chapter 703: Chapter 703: The Woman Who Takes a Knife Towards the Man_1Although Ji Tui was dumped more than a dozen times, he was actually still a novice when it came to relationships, with clumsy speech and no idea how to charm a girl. Fortunately, with Zong Wangyues behind-the-scenes guidance, he quickly got on the right track. As for Yu Miaomiao, just as Lei Jianhua had said, her romantic experience was also a blank slate, though she was more sophisticated in her social interactions after a few years in society. Following Lei Jianhuas plan, the starting point was for Yu Miaomiao to introduce Ji Tui to a job, which would start their interaction and gradually lead to friendship, then slowly evolve into a romantic relationship. What followed was a Cinderella and Prince Charming kind of story. Yu Miaomiaos family difficulties were evident, and Zong Wangyue even asked a rich second-generation friend to play the role of a "scumbag," using power and money to coerce Yu Miaomiao, and then Ji Tui gallantly stepped in to rescue her in her time of crisis. Their relationship made rapid progress, and later, through diligence and effort, Ji Tui fully revealed his true nature to Yu Miaomiao, and the two lonely hearts gradually came together... In fact, the love experiences of Ji Tui and Yu Miaomiao were not unique; at the same time, in Yuhang City, at least a hundred other couples were in similar states of passionate love. A week later, early morning, Guihua Cafe. You came out of the kitchen with a tray in hand, laden with a sumptuous breakfast. Zhaoer quietly sat alone in a corner of the cafe, the morning breeze gently stirring the curtain by the window, and softly teasing the ends of her hair. The scene before you unfolded like a masterpiece painted with painstaking effort, and the person within it, angelic like a Heavenly Immortal, turned up the corners of her mouth into a smile that was breathtakingly pleasing as you sat down. Zhaoer was smiling. To be precise, she was making a smiling expression. For several days, Zhaoer had been learning how to smile, and her "teacher" teaching her these movements was Yin Guihua. Yin Guihua, for reasons unknown, had eagerly rushed over to Ladies Home these days, proclaiming that she wanted to create a beautiful future for Zhaoer and thus began "transforming" her. The first step was to teach Zhaoer to smile. Among those who knew of Zhaoers existence, only a handful knew she was a thousand-year-old female corpse. People like Yin Guihua always thought Zhaoer didnt smile or understand the ways of the world due to her personality, so as her friend, she wanted to gradually change Zhaoer. As a result, after several days, Yin Guihua had actually taught Zhaoer to lift the corners of her mouth slightly and smile when happy. Of course, Zhaoer didnt know what happiness or pain was. The only reason her mouth curved into such an enchanting smile was simply because you were in front of her. The more it was so, the stronger your desire became to restore Zhaoers senses. Halfway through breakfast, Xiao Feng and Lei Jianhua walked in one after another. Coming to your side, Xiao Feng unceremoniously reached over and grabbed a boiled egg from your plate, cracked the shell, and shoved the whole egg into his mouth. Turning to Lei Jianhua, you asked, "Jian Hua, is there any situation?" "Mm, out of those one hundred couples, twenty-three have already broken up." "What caused them to break up?" you asked. "There are many scenarios, like third-party involvement, cheating, things like that," whispered Xiao Feng as he reached for another boiled egg, only to be sharply flicked away by your finger. "Hiss" He gasped in a breath of cold air, looking at you with an expression of forlorn grievance. "Look, Little Yunyun," he began, "weve been brothers for over a decade. These past few days, Ive neglected even holding hands with Lele because Ive been busy surveilling these cheating couples; and here you are, begrudging me a couple of eggs, uh..." In the end, you still silenced him by stuffing another boiled egg into his mouth. "Jianhua, you must have noticed something by now?" Lei Jianhua nodded, "Yeah, theres a pattern. All these people seem to be connected to a third-party, and that third-party is always a woman." "A woman?" "Yeah, although their methods vary, their motives are the same. They seem like theyre part of an organization specialized in breaking couples apart. These women dont just split the partners, but they also incite deep hatred born from love. There have been instances where hot-tempered couples even came to blows. One man broke his ex-girlfriends arm, and another inexplicably shaved his girlfriends hair off with scissors before they got into a fight. The woman whose head was shaved ended up taking a kitchen knife and stabbing the guy three times." Listening to this, you furrowed your brows. "Ah, speaking of which, I forgot. Yesterday, when I was monitoring a couple, the guy slipped away from his girlfriend to have an affair and they ended up kissing in the park, only to be caught by the girlfriend. A huge argument ensued. The harsher the couple argued, the more viciously they fought, they would emit a sort of dark, filthy aura, which would then sink into the body of the third-party involved." At this revelation, you immediately asked Xiao Feng, "Have you tried looking at it with your Peeping Eye?" Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hmm, that third-party is just an ordinary woman, not a Ghost," he replied. At that moment, Xiao Fengs phone rang. He picked it up and said, "Ji Ji man, got any new discoveries?" "Just now there was a couple that argued fiercely. The guy slapped the woman in public, and then they both went their separate ways. Now the woman has personally come over to apologize and is cooking for the man. I think she might have drugged the soup." "Oh?" Since Xiao Feng was on speakerphone, you immediately stood up and said to Dai Zhenan, "Tell me your exact location!" As Zhanger promptly rose to join you, the two of you hastened towards the exit of the cafe. "Lets go see whats happening," you remarked. Xiao Feng threw an arm around Lei Jianhuas shoulder and joined you with a mischievous grin. It took less than five minutes for all four of you to arrive at a residential complex. The buildings here were aged, with walls mottled and turning yellow. Dai Zhenan was standing by the staircase on the sixth floor of a building, waving at you. The complex was tiny, only eight floors without an elevator. As the four of you made your way up to the sixth floor, Dai Zhenan said anxiously, "Boss, it looks like the woman has drugged her boyfriend." "Hows the guy?" "Hes passed out, and his girlfriend is tying him up on the bed." "Tying up on the bed?" Xiao Feng couldnt help interjecting, "What for, to play some S-M?" As you stood beside Dai Zhenan, looking towards a building fifty meters away, you could see from your angle a woman dressed in pink nurse attire tying a mans limbs to the bed. Then, she turned and walked towards the kitchen. Moments later, she came back holding a sharp kitchen knife and headed towards her boyfriend! Chapter 704: 108 Cuts and Minor Injury_1 Chapter 704: Chapter 704: 108 Cuts and Minor Injury_1The man lay sprawled on the bed with rice-white sheets, bound tightly by ropes at all his limbs, with even a filthy black sock stuffed into his mouth. "What is she going to do?" Standing by your side, Xiao Fengs eyes sparkled with a faint halo, the effect far superior to the binoculars in Dai Zhenans hands. "Judging by her demeanor, it doesnt seem like shes just trying to scare her boyfriend." Lei Jianhua took the binoculars from Dai Zhenan and, after a glance, hastily put them down and turned to ask you, "Boss, should we intervene and save him?" After intently watching the woman in the pink nurse outfit for a while, you said in a deep voice, "Lets wait and see." The woman in the nurse outfit appeared very calm, even composed. Observing the confidence expressed through her facial expression and posture, you were certain that she would not kill. The fruit knife in her hand was not long, and its blade was not wide, only the kind used to peel apples or slice oranges normally. Under the watch of the five of you, the woman in the nurse outfit moved unhurriedly to the bedside and sat down next to her boyfriend with a composed expression. Her lips moved slightly as if whispering, with not the slightest hint of emotional turmoil. However, just when all four of you thought she was only using the fruit knife to scare her boyfriend, the woman in the nurse outfit suddenly grabbed the fruit knife and viciously stabbed the mans thigh five times! "She She actually stabbed him!" Dai Zhenan exclaimed with his hand over his mouth. "Dont get excited, keep watching." Xiao Feng and the others couldnt understand it, but you saw everything clearly. Through the Sen Luo Eye, you noticed carefully that after she stabbed the man five times in succession, the wounds simply oozed blood and didnt soak the sheets, indicating that the blood loss was minimal. Then, the woman in the nurse outfit, while chatting and smiling with her boyfriend, kept stabbing him with the fruit knife! "Fifty! Fifty-five!" Xiao Feng was utterly astonished, his facial muscles twitching from excessive tension without him even realizing, "My God! That woman is crazy! She just stabbed that man fifty-five times in a row!" Lei Jianhua hurriedly turned to look at you, asking, "Boss, should we call the cops?" You shook your head and said, "Lets continue watching." The woman in the nurse outfit continued her flurry of stabs on her boyfriend. However, what puzzled you all was that each of her stabs was incredibly precise, piercing the skin and slicing the muscles without causing any shaking of the knife! "This womans a surgical expert!" Xiao Feng sincerely exclaimed when the count reached "eighty stabs." She had stabbed her boyfriend eighty times, yet it caused no significant bleeding. After those wounds bled, she merely dabbed them with a towel, and the blood slowly coagulated. The woman in the nurse outfit seemed to be having a grand time doing it, but the man lying on the bed had turned ghastly pale, ashen-faced; it wasnt due to excessive blood loss but from sheer terror and pain. Too terrifying! With over eighty wounds all over his body, let alone knife wounds, even if they were mosquito bites, the pain would have been unbearable. Yet, the woman in the nurse outfit managed to do it, and according to the count by Xiao Feng, a total of one hundred and eight stabs! When the woman in the nurse outfit put down the fruit knife, it was as if she did a trivial thing. She slowly took out her phone, sat at her boyfriends bedside, and dialed 110 with a smile. "Old Shu, look at the window!" You had seen what Yang Kai pointed out much earlier; the woman in the nurse outfit stabbed her boyfriend, fueled by hatred for his betrayal and mistreatment. The boyfriend endured unbearable pain, filled with inner grief and hatredall these emotions intertwined, creating the sort of sinister atmosphere Xiao Feng described earlier. That sinister energy flowed out of the window, spilling like water onto a woman sitting under a tree playing with her phone by the flowerbed below. She seemed to be awaiting this energy, just that she had not expected it to be so dense, a slight smile appearing on her otherwise lovely face. As the woman in nurse attire made the 110 call, the woman playing with her phone slowly stood up and started walking toward the entrance of the complex. "Ji Ji man, continue to keep an eye on that nurse-costumed woman, and see what other actions she will take next." As Dai Zhenan nodded, you turned to Xiao Feng and Lei Jianhua and said, "We can almost start to close in now, lets put all our bets on Ji Tui and Yu Miaomiao. Madman, you and Little Pen head to Lingyin Temple, and ask the temple for a bag of incense ash, roughly the size of a bag of rice. Make sure the incense ash comes from the incense burner in front of the main hall, where the good men and faithful women stick their incense to pray." "As much as a bag of rice?" "I still think thats not enough; remember, the more, the better!" Knowing the urgency of the situation, Xiao Feng didnt say anything more and immediately took Lei Jianhua and hurriedly went downstairs. At this moment, a usually silent Zhaoer spoke up, "Yun, shall we catch that person?" You smiled, Zhaoer was only this proactive when she was by your side. "No need to hurry, Ive already marked her. She wont get far; we just need to slowly follow behind her." Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Mm." You and Zhaoer followed the woman engrossed in her phone from afar, and after taking a long detour, the phone-engrossed woman stopped on a street corner. At the same time, you suddenly realized that the sinister aura on her had vanished! What happened? It wasnt just you who was confused, but the woman playing with her phone looked bewildered as well, clearly unaware of why she had ended up at this location. After hesitating for a moment, she turned around and hailed a taxi to leave. Had she discovered us? No, that shouldnt be possible. After all, you and Zhaoer were two to three hundred meters away, she couldnt possibly have noticed you from that distance. If thats the case, then when was the sinister aura on her absorbed? You looked up at the sky above and slowly closed your eyes. After searching once more, you still couldnt find any clue. "Yun, shall we chase? We can still catch up now." "No, theres a cinema ahead; lets go watch a movie instead." "Mm." Just as you and Zhaoer were buying movie tickets at the cinema, your phone in your pocket rangit was from Dai Zhenan. "President, the police and ambulance have arrived." "Whats the situation?" "The police were shocked when they got here; they thought the guy was dead. But after the emergency doctors from the ambulance checked, they diagnosed him with minor injuries. The man was stabbed one hundred and eight times, yet they only diagnosed it as minor injuries. The woman just got a lecture on the spot, paid a few hundred yuan in medical fees and left." You hadnt expected such an outcome either, and you also silently lamented that one must never offend those who are well-versed in medical practice, especially female nurses. "Oh, President. Zongzi called just now, saying Ji Tui and Yu Miaomiao have a date tonight, and the venue seems to be Hangcheng Cinema." You smiled and said, "Mm, I know." You slightly raised your head, and right on the wall in front of you hung the big words: Welcome to Hangzhou Cinema! Chapter 705: Taking Zhao’er to See a Horror Movie_1 Chapter 705: Chapter 705: Taking Zhaoer to See a Horror Movie_1This was your first time taking Zhaoer to watch a movie. Come to think of it, it was also the first time you took a girl to the movies, which was a bit exciting. However, as you held Zhaoers delicate hand, waiting for the movie to start in the small coffee shop next to the theater, no less than thirty people had pretended to casually pass by, stealing glances at Zhaoer. They looked on with envy and infatuation before moving away, either reluctantly ordering a bitter black coffee nearby to lament, or staying close to sneak a few more looks. "Hello." At that moment, a man dressed in a suit and carrying a pair of black-frame glasses, who seemed quite refined in appearance, walked over. "Hmm?" You looked up slightly, gazing at this man who, based on his looks alone, didnt seem disagreeable. "My name is Zhou, and heres my business card." After taking the business card from the man and glancing at it, you couldnt help but laugh. So he was a star scout. "Both of you stand out with extraordinary looks and presence, especially this girl. To put it a tad dramatically, shes practically a fairy. Not letting her appear in the media or on screen, away from the public eye, is truly a waste." "Im sorry, we have no interest in becoming stars." You then handed the business card back just as it was. The man clearly wasnt overly interested in you; his focus had been on Zhaoer all along. The reason he had spoken to you first was because he had observed that you were the one making decisions between you and Zhaoer. Then he turned to look at Zhaoer and offered her the business card again: "This beautiful lady, I can make you a true national goddess, the focal point of everyones attention." Zhaoer paid him no mind, her head bowed as she concentrated on tackling the large bowl of strawberry, mango, and pineapple shaved ice in front of her. Watching her eating the colorful shaved ice bite by bite, you suddenly had a strange thought Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If Zhaoers consciousness were restored, would she still be Zhaoer? With her own will, how would Zhaoer handle this situation and face you? Seeing Zhaoer not even lifting her head to give him a glance made the star scout speak up again: "Ive discovered many popular fashion stars, some of whom have walked the red carpet at Cannes and appeared at the Berlin Film Festival, and some even won Best Actress in Tokyo. Miss, I... " Perhaps annoyed by his persistence, Zhaoer stretched out her slender left hand and pinched the business card between two fingers, tossing it carelessly aside. The card spun at high speed and shot straight towards the wall under everyones watchful eyes! "Zing!" The paper business card grazed the cheek of a middle-aged man who had been staring at Zhaoer and left a faint blood mark on his face before half of it embedded itself into the wall! At that moment, not only the star scout but everyone in the place who had noticed Zhaoer was stunned. Some people even rubbed their eyes frantically, thinking they had seen wrong, rubbing their eyes until they were red. You looked up slightly, smiling at the star scout: "Mr. Zhou, everyone has different views on life and values. Not everyone wants to be a star and come into the public eye. Youd better go look somewhere else and stop bothering us." The star scout finally left, still shocked and bewildered. Though regretful, he also felt fortunatehe was glad he hadnt offended these two, or the consequences would have been unthinkable. This little episode showed that Zhaoer seemed to have developed some reflexive consciousness compared to before. The so-called reflective consciousness is what we commonly call the conditioned reflex, like when a little hammer taps the knee and the lower leg kicks out automatically. The fact that Zhaoer can handle these things independently indicates that she is indeed changing. This is what makes you feel relieved and at the same time even more convinced that Zhaoers consciousness should be restored sooner rather than later. After the movie started, you held Zhaoers hand and entered the auditorium under the watchful eyes of other people, who looked on with a mix of envy and jealousy. Uh, to add, this is a genuine ghost movie, not one of those suspense movies that are labeled as ghost movies. It seems to be the first domestic 3D ghost film to be publicly shown after the "ban on the screening of ghosts and gods" was lifted by the relevant government departments. The films title is "I Have a Date with a Thousand-Year-Old Female Corpse," said to be adapted from a few plots of the novel with the same name, and it has garnered a great deal of attention domestically. You and Zhaoer were sitting in a couples seat towards the back. After sitting down, you, with your sharp eyes, noticed that Ji Tui and Yu Miaomiao were sitting right in front of you, two rows ahead. Apart from them, it seemed that most of the people who came to watch the ghost movie were couples. When the lights in the auditorium dimmed and various bloody subtitles appeared on the big screen, the movie began. At the same time, you noticed that in the four-hundred-seat auditorium, an eerie mist began to permeate the air as soon as the lights went out. This mist was invisible to the average person; it was slowly released from the peoples bodies and gathered together above the auditorium. "Here it comes!" You sneered to yourself. However, you soon realized that the opposition was not only targeting Ji Tui and Yu Miaomiao; their schemes were grander, targeting everyone in the entire auditorium! The movie plot was a rollercoaster of horror mixed with dark humor, and the audiences emotions were thrown up and down along with the storyline, just like riding a rollercoaster. And it was these emotions that caused the mist to become denser and denser. At that moment, your phone in your pocket vibrated once but didnt make any sound. You took out your phone and glanced at Zhaoer next to you, who was completely engrossed in the movie. Yes, yes, once Zhaoers eyes touched the screen, they wouldnt wander away. It was a text message from Xiao Feng. The content was simple: "Little Yunyun, all preparations are ready, just waiting for the right moment!" Slightly lifting your head, you looked around. The movie was nearing its end, and the real climax was about to arrive! And then, a mischievous smile drew itself across your lips, and you whispered in a voice that only Zhaoer could hear, "The worlds 3D technology still isnt realistic enough. Let me give everyone a hand and let you go through a real horror adventure!" As you spoke, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils flashed rapidly with a five-colored light: "All Forms of Sen Luo, Color Void!" At that moment, all the audience members wearing 3D glasses simultaneously felt as though the seats they were in had transformed into a car or an airplane, literally throwing them straight into the movie screen! "Ahhh!!" Screaming! The already tense and terrifying plotline had earlier gripped peoples fragile hearts, but now this unprecedented sense of immersive experience lifted their hearts even higher! Chapter 706: Follow You, Protect You_1 Chapter 706: Chapter 706: Follow You, Protect You_1Screams echoed everywhere, except for a few girls with larger guts, the rest, regardless of gender, huddled together, shivering. Their gazes had become like those of movie characters! That is to say, when a movie character suddenly saw a zombie pounce, everyone present would empathize! "Damn it!" "This is freaking awesome!" "Ah, crap, who poured water on my pants!" "Hahaha...hacough!" Someone actually laughed until they were out of breath, followed by continuous coughing, to calm their wildly beating hearts! Fear can induce the most genuine psychological responses in people; it reveals a persons true inner self, which usually manifests in two ways. The first is laughter, using humor to quell the fear when watching horror movies; the other is anger, venting through swearing and vulgar language to achieve psychological balance. As this emotion escalated, when the plot reached its climax, the miasma within people surged out even more fiercely. Once the emotions subsided and the movie ended, the men and women seemed as if they had just experienced an intense battle or a life-and-death struggle, all of them sitting drained on the ground. Your eyes were fixed on the miasma in mid-air, noticing that at this moment, these mists were converging towards Ji Tui and Yu Miaomiao. When the miasma had completely merged into the two of them, the movie began its finale, and people gradually left. This time, you and Zhaoer were just a few meters apart, slowly following behind them. The relationship between Ji Tui and Yu Miaomiao developed rapidly. Yu Miaomiaos emotional experience was a blank slate; she was as innocent as a teenage girl in this aspect. Ji Tui, parched for affection, regarded Yu Miaomiao as an angel from the Mortal World. Within one or two days of meeting, he had already considered her his only life partner. The two were hopelessly romantic, arousing envy in others. Although they had known each other for just seven days, Yu Miaomiao had never taken Ji Tui to the place she rented. For some reason, the instant the movie ended, she felt an uncontrollable urge. She wished she could throw herself into Ji Tuis arms right then and let him ravage her body with his own, his scent, and his passion, filling the emptiness inside her that had lasted for over twenty years. As for Ji Tui, his heart was even more ablaze than Yu Miaomiaos, his eyes devouring her as a Hungry Wolf would a tender Little White rabbit. Yu Miaomiaos rental wasnt far from the cinema, and the two practically ran all the way there. "Bang!" Yu Miaomiao nearly slammed the door shut upon entering; instantly, the two embraced and shared a heated kiss! Then, two utterly inexperienced individuals began awkwardly shedding each others clothes. As Yu Miaomiao lay naked on the bed, looking at the beautiful woman before him, Ji Tui, who was taking off his shorts, suddenly stopped. At that moment, he became extremely rational, the desire in his eyes gradually fading, becoming crystal clear. He reached out to hold Yu Miaomiaos hand, as if he had made a huge decision. Ji Tui said to Yu Miaomiao, "Miaomiao, I love you, for real." Yu Miaomiao also looked at Ji Tui with emotion, at this young man who was six years her junior but took care of her so tenderly: "I love you too, Ji Tui, Im now willing to give you all of myself." To have the woman he loved say such words, Ji Tui felt that he could die at that moment and it would be worth it. And at that moment, across from Yu Miaomiaos dormitory in the small noodle shop, Xiao Feng sat boldly beside you, making an irreverent comment: "Why havent they started yet? With such a raging fire between them, Ji Tui must be a virgin if he can hold back!" Damn! Hit where it hurts! Just as you were about to explode, Xiao Feng quickly turned his head to glance at you and hurriedly apologized, "Oh, oh, sorry, sorry, I forgot you were one too." Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Get lost!" Seeing you lift your foot to kick him, Xiao Feng simply settled into another chair, grinning. In Yu Miaomiaos room, Ji Tui gazed at her with deep affection in his eyes, "Miaomiao, theres something I must confess to you." "Go ahead." "Some of the things I told you before were false, but rest assured that my feelings for you are real!" Ji Tui, fearing a misunderstanding, hurriedly said, "I approached you deliberately, having Little Pen, oh, that is Lei Jianhua, as a matchmaker. I have always longed for a sincere and beautiful love affair, and then to enter into the holy matrimony with the girl I love the most." A warm hand of Yu Miaomiaos covered the back of Ji Tuis hand as she smiled and said, "My silly little brother, what elder sister loves is your sincerity." "Miaomiao, Im suffering from a disease." Yu Miaomiao was startled, "What disease?" As the word "terminal illness" flashed through her mind, and her face began to show a look of utter sorrow, Ji Tui finally laid everything out on the table. However, upon learning that Ji Tui was suffering only from a very rare "Chrometophobia," Yu Miaomiao finally broke into a relieved smile. Her warm left palm caressed Ji Tuis cheeks while her right hand gently led his body until they finally overlapped on the soft white sheets... It was that soul-stirring moan... It was that vibrant blush... Out of a half-open window in the Love Touch Bed Chamber seeped a kind of Original Qi, distinctly different from the previously malevolent energy. And you, who were waiting for this very moment, immediately snapped your eyes wide open, glaring furiously at a girl below who was also waiting, engrossed in her phone! The girl froze, and the Original Qi merged completely into her body. The girl playing with her phone started to walk away. "Madman, close the net!" With that, you and Zhaoer both gave chase. After following the girl engrossed in her phone for about three minutes, you noticed she loitered in front of an old house for a moment. Then a ghost detached from her body and quickly disappeared into the old house. Afterward, the girl playing with her phone looked around bewilderedly and then turned to leave. "Zhaoer, you wait for me outside." But the reply you got as soon as you finished speaking was her shaking her head. "Ill follow you, to protect you." Although that might be something many boys dont like to hear, it was one of the few times Zhaoer didnt follow your wish. Not wanting to force the issue, you headed quickly towards the old house. The so-called old house was a standalone Western-style building, much like No. 72, Baojia Street. The walls were covered with lush green ivy, and the yard was planted with many dense trees. The ivy could trap the negative energy inside the house, and if it couldnt escape, it wasnt good news for the homeowners. Moreover, the densely planted vegetation in the yard blocked most of the sunlight, making the Western-style building even more sinister-looking. Chapter 707 Madam, a VIP Guest Has Arrived_1 Chapter 707: Chapter 707 Madam, a VIP Guest Has Arrived_1Standing outside the fence, you could still sense the flow of Yin Ghost Qi spilling out from inside the walls. The master of the Western-style house clearly had no intention of covering up this aura and seemed totally unconcerned about the presence of people from the Taoism Sect. According to Grandma Mengs previous statement, you were currently facing a Ghost King. You had seen the strength of the Ghost King in the Heavenless Hell before, and at that time, you had no power to fight against him. Even now, though your strength had somewhat improved from before, you were very aware that your chances of victory in a direct confrontation with the Ghost King were very low, very low indeed. Thats precisely why you had gone to great lengths, gathering seventy percent of the supernatural detective societys members and spending an entire week preparing this setup. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, standing outside the fence of this Western-style house enveloped in ghostly Qi, you were waiting, or rather, waiting for someone. About five minutes later, a commercial van drove up. When the vehicle stopped, Xiao Feng stepped out carrying two large bags of rice. Following him, Lei Jianhua emerged, surprisingly holding a plastic bucket filled to the brim with incense ash! "Why did you prepare so much? You didnt bring all the incense ash from Lingyin Temple, did you?" Putting down the heavy rice bags, Xiao Feng spoke with a grin, "At first, they didnt want to give it to us, but when they heard we were going to use the incense ash to punish ghosts, the monks didnt hesitate and filled it up completely. Before we left, they even added, If its not enough, come back for more. Lei Jianhua also nodded with a smile, "Its clear that those monks really despise ghosts." Looking at you, Xiao Feng asked, "Little Yunyun, how do we use this stuff?" "Wait for my signal, and as soon as it comes, smash all the incense ash into this Western-style house in front of us." "Smash?" "No kidding, otherwise why would I have you put the incense ash in rice bags instead of up your ass?" Throwing Xiao Feng a displeased glance, you then turned to Lei Jianhua and said, "Mix the ash in the bucket with water and sprinkle it around the fence of the Western-style house. If theres any excess, sprinkle a bit more." "Alright!" Looking back at the Western-style house in front of you, you took a deep breath, "This is the first time in my life Im this nervous. Knowing full well that the other party is tough, Im still stupidly charging in to court death, sigh!" With those words, you backed up a dozen steps. Seeing this, Xiao Feng immediately ran to the corner of the wall, adopted a horse stance, and crossed his hands in front of his abdomen. Seeing Xiao Feng ready, you quickly stepped forward, dashing toward Xiao Feng. Your right foot stepped on his hands, and then Xiao Feng threw you upward, allowing you to effortlessly flip over the tall fence. Lei Jianhua, seeing this, couldnt help but interject, "Vice-president, doesnt the president have the Heavenly Ascension Spell? For a fence of this height, two pieces of talisman paper could have done the job, right?" Xiao Feng was stunned for a moment, then slapped the dirt and dust off his hands and complained, "Damn, that guy tricked me!" As for Zhaoer, she made no movements except for a slight point of her foot, and her body glided up gracefully, flipping over the fence like a fairy with fluttering sleeves and landing inside. Seeing Zhaoer had followed you in, you whispered to her, "No matter what happens later, dont act without my signal, okay?" You intentionally added a query to your tone, precisely because you truly regarded Zhaoer as a person with her own will. "Hmm." Zhaoer nodded, and though her response to your queries had always been the same, for some unfathomable reason, this time you felt that she truly sensed your earnestness. Within and beyond the wall lay two utterly distinct worlds, and upon entry, you immediately felt an icy chill enveloping you, as if in the depths of winter. This place... It was indeed surprising. You had originally thought that the Western-style buildings wall was merely a barrier for a formation, but it never crossed your mind that you would actually step into another world. Just then, the firmly shut doors of the Western-style building slowly swung open, and a shadowy figure floated out, standing at the doorway and bowing slightly to you and Zhaoer, "Honored guests grace us with their presence, forgive our lack of reception." You were well aware that from the moment you climbed over the wall, you were in another world, also known as the Yinyang Realm. Of course, the Ghost King and small ghosts inside the mansion had limited capabilities. They had carved a niche into the corner of the Yinyang Realm, incorporating the mansion within it. This arrangement not only allowed them to seek refuge and avoid capture by the Ghosts, but it also kept the Taoists at bay. The Yinyang Realm is a very unique existence, situated between the realms of Yin and Yang, not under the jurisdiction of the Underworld, nor within the boundaries of the Yang Realm, making it a lawless area. The Yinyang Realm is fragmented and scattered; it is not a unified world. Much like a shattered pane of glass, it is dispersed in every corner of the world, and each piece of that broken glass is called the Yinyang Realm. Normally, no one wishes to enter this no mans land, because here, no beliefs hold sway, everything is settled by force! Now that you were already inside, there was no reason to leave. Moreover, all of this was for Zhaoer! Rallying your spirits, you returned the shadows bow with a slight nod, smiling as you said, "I apologize for the intrusion. May I ask if your master is in?" The shadows face was obscured, but her voice revealed she was a woman, "The master has been awaiting your visit for some time." The Ghost King was indeed a Ghost King. You thought your actions were hidden, but the other had already seen through all your movements clearly. Taking Zhaoer with you, you followed the shadowy figure into the Western-style building. Upon entering, the scene inside transformed completely. The narrow corridor you first saw turned into a spacious gallery, the kind that was most common in the ancient homes of wealthy Chinese, with a white wall on the left side of the gallery, on which hung carved windows and various paintings and calligraphy works of high taste. Passing through the gallery, an archway appeared at the end of your line of sight. Another scene unfolded behind the archway. First, there was an empty space where a thirteen- or fourteen-year-old boy played with two girls dressed as maids; not far off stood a pavilion, and seated inside was a dignified and graceful woman. She wore no extravagant adornments on her head, dressed elegantly and appropriately, her attire that of a noblewoman from the Han Dynasty. As you entered through the arch, your gaze was instantly drawn to the noble and beautiful woman. Of course, your interest was not due to her charming appearance, for when it came to looks, no one wielded greater influence than Zhaoer; rather, it was because she emanated an incredibly dense Ghost Qi! "Madam, the honored guest has arrived." The shadowy figure floated to the side of the dignified lady, bowing gracefully. The latter lifted her head slightly, glancing your way. It was just a glance, but in that moment, you felt your heart stir, your composure thrown into disarray, and soon, you felt as though you were floating toward a state of ethereal bliss! Chapter 708 Very Dangerous Chapter 708: Chapter 708 Very DangerousThis woman, no, this ghost is very dangerous! Just one glance could make a person feel as if theyve fallen into a fog, lost all sense of direction, indicating that her ghost power has reached a terrifying level. "How dare you, not paying respects to the madame!" Immediately, a ghost dressed in an English outfit stood out beside the noble, beautiful woman. Not to mention anything else, just encountering this ghost outside would be more than enough to handle. This small Yinyang Realm is home to terrifying ghosts with over a thousand years of ghost power. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the same time, you were also guessing the identity of the noble, beautiful woman. The ghosts from the Eighteen Levels of Hell differ from those of the Yang Realm; the Yin Ghost Qi of the Yang Realm is much weaker compared to that of the Underworld, hence there is a fundamental difference between the Ghost Kings of the Yang Realm and those of the Underworld. You could even be sure that any ghost woman from this Yinyang Realm could find a secluded place in the Yang Realm to comfortably become their own Ghost King. Moreover, one more thing, most of the Ghost Kings from the Eighteen Levels of Hell had historical identities. Madame? In the Han Dynasty, this title could only be enjoyed by the wives of feudal lords and kings, and the dressing of the woman before you matched perfectly, allowing you to quickly ascertain her era. The wife of a feudal lord in the Han Dynasty, tsk tsk, she must have an extraordinary background. There werent many famous madames from the Han Dynasty, and you could quickly narrow it down. Among them, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty had several renowned wives, with three most famous ones being Empress Xiao Wu, Lady Li, Empress Wei Zifu, and Lady Gouyi who was known for the "setting up the son and killing the mother" incident. Emperor Zhao of the Han Dynasty had two madames, Lady Wang and Lady Jia. Emperor Wen of the Han Dynasty had Lady Shen, who was able to both sing and dance well, placing her on equal footing with the Empress. As for Emperor Gao of the Han Dynasty, Liu Bang, the most infamous was undoubtedly Madame Qi, who was mutilated by Empress L, her hands and feet chopped off, and preserved in a jar, turned into a human "zhi". Among these madames, you quickly dismissed the wives of Emperor Zhao and Emperor Wen. There was no particular reason, you just felt she didnt seem like the woman of either Emperor. Besides, you could also dismiss Empress Xiao Wu and Empress Wei Zifu of Emperor Wus wives, as neither of these two madames were historically famous for enchanting men. So, the ones left are just Lady Gouyi, who was set up by Emperor Wu to crown her son and then killed her, and Madame Qi, loved by Liu Bang and hated by Empress L, turned into a human "zhi". "Mother, mother." At that moment, a twelve or thirteen-year-old child trotted over to the noble, beautiful woman, who wiped the sweat from her sons forehead with a silk handkerchief. Seeing this, you understood and immediately clasped your fists, slightly bowing to the noble, beautiful woman as you said, "Li Muyun, pays respects to Madame Qi." Emperor Wu made Lady Gouyis son the Emperor, known as Emperor Zhao of the Han Dynasty, but he was worried that Lady Gouyi would become a second Empress L, so he killed Lady Gouyi. Emperor Zhao was the eighth emperor of the Han Dynasty, with notable achievements. He died at the age of twenty-one from illness, thus the child before you couldnt possibly be Emperor Zhao. Furthermore, how could an Emperor roam around as a wandering ghost!? Therefore, the identity of the noble, beautiful woman before you was quite clear. A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the noble, beautiful woman as she smiled faintly, "Your Majesty is courteous, please forgive me for my inability to return the full respect due to my condition." As for Madame Qi calling you "Your Majesty," you showed no reaction at all, since that was in a past life and had nothing to do with your current life. Not wanting to dwell on these irrelevant matters, you cut to the chase and went straight to the point, "Madame, I believe you are very clear about my reason for coming here. I will skip the unnecessary words, and hope that the Madame will return soon. May your time in Hell end swiftly so that you and the Young Prince can be reborn and start anew." The smile on Madame Qis beautiful face remained, enchanting like the blossoming Jieyu flowers, capable of swaying ones mind. Indeed, just as Grandma Meng had said, this womans greatest skill was seduction. "Your Majesty may not know, but the Yin life span of both myself and my child has come to an end, and our day to be reincarnated is imminent." You were taken aback and asked, "If thats the case, why is Madame Qi still lingering here?" Madame Qi smiled faintly, but this time her smile carried not a hint of seductiveness; instead, it was extremely sinister and terrifying! "Because I want someone to be utterly destroyed, body and soul! As long as that person is alive, we, mother and son, will not enter the six realms of reincarnation!" "Who?" Hearing that resentful remark from Madame Qi, your first reaction was L Zhi. "That person is currently in the Yang Realm, if Your Majesty truly wishes for us, mother and son, to enter reincarnation, you only have to agree to one thing." "Please speak, Madame." At this point, you had no choice but to speak up, regardless of reluctance. If Madame Qi really wanted you to kill the reincarnation of L Zhi, that was simply out of the question. "I want that person to eat dog meat one more time." "Ah?" You were stunned, completely at a loss; what kind of condition was this? Seeing the astonishment on your face, Madame Qi said with a laugh, "Your Majesty is perhaps unaware of that persons identity." "I ask Madame to enlighten me." "Marquis Wuyang, Fan Xiu!" It was him! Yes, it could only be him! The conflict between Empress L and Madame Qi was the typical struggle for power among women, each fighting to place their own son on the throne, and even in defeat, one could only accept it deep down. As for Fan Xiu, he was the one who incited Empress L to kill Madame Qi, and you had once read a secret Han Dynasty manuscript that mentioned Empress L originally did not wish to kill Madame Qi, just to imprison her, forcing her to pound rice and wash clothes, to live as a servant. Fan Xiu was tied to Empress Ls interests, and in pursuit of his own, he secretly sent her letters outlining the threat posed by Madame Qi and her son Liu Ruyi, igniting Empress Ls desire to kill, and the idea of turning Madame Qi into a human pig was a malicious tactic suggested by a relative of Fan Xiu, an idea embraced by someone from the Fan family. You scratched your head. While it wasnt about killing someone, forcing someone to eat dog meat was indeed quite peculiar. Seeing you hesitate, Madame Qis laughter turned cold, "Come, show the guest out!" This Madame Qi spoke and acted purely on whim, much like L Zhi herselfit was no wonder she had been able to fight so fiercely against Empress L back in the day! "Your Majesty, if you cannot resolve this matter, dont come back again." With a flick of Madame Qis sleeve, you suddenly felt disoriented, and as clarity returned, you and Zhaoer found yourselves standing outside the grand entrance of the Western-style building. Surveying the tall walls surrounding you, you couldnt help but sigh softly. Initially, you thought that with your careful planning, you could earn some leverage in negotiation, but before you could even speak, she had already seen through your little schemes. For Madame Qi, your threats were simply too feeble! Chapter 709 Yun, Dog Meat_1 Chapter 709: Chapter 709 Yun, Dog Meat_1However, you have never been one to let others slaughter you! When you and Zhaoer vaulted over the wall using the Heavenly Ascension Spell, Lei Jianhua, who was in the midst of sprinkling a mixture of incense ashes and water along the wall of the Western-style house, was taken aback and immediately asked, "Director, youve just entered, and youre out already?" "Yes. We ran into a tough one, much harder to deal with than expected." Xiao Feng looked at you and asked, "Whats the plan for dealing with it next?" "Dont you have incense ashes? Mix those ashes with paint and get someone to brush it onto the base of this wall!" "Got it!" Ever since he was young, Xiao Fengs favorite thing to do was to cause damage. He never did things like graffiting walls or shooting slingshots at peoples windows infrequently. While Xiao Feng was making a call, Lei Jianhua, who still had not cleaned his hands, came over and said to you, "Director, theres something I forgot to tell you." "Hmm?" "Two days ago, I distinctly felt someone trying to destroy our Order Barrier." "Can you figure out who it was?" Lei Jianhua shook his head, "Just now, when you entered the Western-style house, that person attempted to tamper with the Order Barrier again." sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Outside the barrier, or inside?" "Inside. And I have a feeling that whatever it is, its hiding in this Western-style house." Your eyebrows furrowed almost immediately. This Order Barrier was meant to deal with Hongyuan, also known as Madame Qihuh? You suddenly pause! Wait a moment! Hongyuan and Madame Qi are not the same person! So who is Hongyuan? And what about Hei Kui? At this moment, a dark shadow flashes through your mind. Could that dark shadow that welcomed you at the door be Hei Kui? And Hongyuanoh, thats right, thats right, its the red-clad female ghost who played with Madame Qis son, Li Ruyi! Recalling the scene when Grandma Meng told you those words that day, you quickly realize that Grandma Meng had intentionally gone easy on you. Or rather, it was you who had been overly cautious, overcomplicating the situation when in fact Grandma Meng had no intention of putting you through hardship. From the very beginning, she was prepared to reveal Zhaoers identity to you! It was laughable that from the start, you didnt treat it as a trivial matter but laid out a grand strategy. You thought you were masterminding a grand plan, yet for someone as powerful as Grandma Meng, it was nothing more than childs play. As is well known, the Order Barrier cannot be destroyed by ordinary people, even by someone as profound and mysterious as Grandma Meng. After all, there are things in this world that cannot be resolved by brute force. However, the Order Barrier was disturbed twice, and this was Grandma Mengs subtle hint that she didnt want you to go around in circles anymore. Thinking of this, you face some difficulties again. If it were about finding a person, you might resort to some special methods of the Luanfeng Pavilion; however, now that you are looking for the reincarnation of Fan Xiu, it becomes more complicated. After all, even an all-seeing Sen Luo Eye cant discern someones past life. And at that moment, seeing you furrow your brow, the usually silent and reticent Zhaoer, out of nowhere, says, "Yun, dog meat." Hmm? You turn your head with a puzzled look to face Zhaoer. At that moment, you were shocked. But what shocked you wasnt the content of Zhaoers reminder, but the fact that she had actually taken the initiative to speak up and help you solve your problem. What did this imply? Was Zhaoer gradually becoming self-aware? Joy filled your chest, and unable to control the excitement in your heart, you suddenly pulled Zhaoer into an embrace and kissed her on her delicate cheek! "Zhaoer, Zhaoer, my dear Zhaoer!" You were excited to the point of incoherence. As for Zhaoer, the corners of her mouth slightly lifted, forming an intoxicating smile. Yes, she smiled... Unlike her previous mechanical actions, at that moment, you truly felt her genuine laughter. However, the sensation quickly vanished. If you hadnt seen it with your own eyes, you might have thought it to be just your imagination! "President, what about the dog meat?" Dog meat? Yes, right, dog meat! Fan Xiu was the most famous among those in China who slaughtered dogs and sold dog meat, and his descendants had even set up a dog meat company in Pei County, openly supplying dog meat nationwide. Since Madame Qis requirement for you was for Fan Xius reincarnation to eat dog meat again, the range of identities for Fan Xius reincarnation was now greatly narrowed! Wei Shuxian was from Suzhou, and when the four of you in the dorm had nothing to do, you would talk about all sorts of bizarre things, including the Fan Family. From the time of Fan Xiu, the Fan Family had two clan rules. One was public, while the other was kept in absolute secrecy, known only to the direct descendants. The first rule was that members of the Fan Family must not enter civil service generation after generation; the second rule was even stranger: no direct descendant of the Fan Family could eat dog meat! The people who sold dog meat actually didnt eat itthis clan rule was indeed perverse! But on closer contemplation, considering the Wild Dog Ridge on Netherworld Road, the purpose of this perverse clan rule became crystal clear. With your thoughts in order, you immediately said to Lei Jianhua, "Jian Hua, find a way to lift this Order Barrier as soon as possible. We already have the simplest solution to this issue!" Without waiting for the bewildered Lei Jianhua and Xiao Feng, you turned and got into the car with Zhaoer and said to Jin Qi, who was driving, "Little Jin, take me to the train station right away." While Jin Qi was driving, you had already taken out your cellphone and dialed Tao Wenwens number. "President." "Wenwen, help me checkwhen is the next high-speed train to Pengcheng?" Soon Tao Wenwen called back, informing you that there was a high-speed train from Yuhang to Pengcheng almost every hour, and the next train was in forty minutes. You then had her book two tickets online. You didnt know why, but your intuition told you that you had to bring Zhaoer with you. And it wasnt just this time; it seemed as if a voice was telling you from somewhere that if you really wanted Zhaoer to regain her self-awareness, youd better keep her with you in the future. Only by being with you would Zhaoer gradually become more lucid. At this very moment, while Jin Qi was driving you and Zhaoer to the high-speed train station in the clubs business car, about a hundred meters away from the western-style building where Madame Qi was, on the turret of a park, your unscrupulous mother stood against the wind with a shadow clothed in a black robe flickering in and out of visibility beside her. When sunlight shone down, only the faintest outline could be discerned, but when the sunlight was obscured by the clouds, a tall figure could be seen. Your mother took a bag of sunflower seeds from her pocket and after cracking a few, asked casually, "Hey, what exactly is Grandma Meng selling in her calabash?" "Not clear." Tsk," your mother clicked her tongue, looking displeased as she started cracking sunflower seeds by her side. The man in the black robe paused for a moment before asking, "So, what exactly is Zhaoers identity?" "Dont know," your mother coolly responded. Chapter 710: Miss Biao, Su Liyan_1 Chapter 710: Chapter 710: Miss Biao, Su Liyan_1"12356, 656566, ancient gathering path, ten miles of red makeup for whom doth she smile; 12356, 656566, slicing the moons corner, lifting the lamp by the window filled with thoughts of his play; 12356, 6561656, the double heroines, vying and jealous, hard to satiate..." (Note: The numbers represent musical notes and can be sung.) Inside the deluxe carriage of the high-speed train from Yuhang to Pengcheng, a clever and pretty young girl sat in a comfortable recliner, playfully swinging her little feet in deer-skin boots, smilingly watching across her, the leaning Wu Qiyi, who was absorbed in reading a book. Compared with this girl dressed in a pink folded-sleeve top, paired with black shorts and tall socks, Wu Qiyi, whether in temperament or in cultivation, seemed much more mature and steady, a large difference from her actual age. Seemingly having heard something through the pink-dressed girls song, Wu Qiyi slightly closed the heavy book in her hands. "Little Li, have you seen him?" The pink-dressed girl blinked her long eyelashes, her black and beautiful eyes sparkling with excitement: "Its true what they say, Youyou sister, you catch on so quick to the flavors in my little tunes." "You, from when you were little till now, with barely any thought at all, I could figure it out just by thinking with a hair." Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wu Qiyi looked at the pink-dressed girl, her gaze carrying a hint of indulgence. However, Wu Qiyi didnt show much reaction afterward, she simply opened the book again and continued to read the text she hadnt finished before. Seeing Wu Qiyi didnt care at all, the pink-dressed girl couldnt help but slightly frown her beautiful willow-like eyebrows: "Youyou sister, hes the man youve decided to follow for a lifetime. In your rooms across the world, which bedside doesnt have his picture? Hes currently entangled and affectionate with a dumb vase, doesnt that make you uncomfortable?" Wu Qiyi smiled leisurely and said to the pink-dressed girl, "The vase youre talking about, she must be someone like a heavenly fairy, right?" "Hmph!" The pink-dressed girl snorted coldly, though she wouldnt admit it, she knew in her heart that such a person indeed seemed like a fairy fallen to the mortal world. Seeing Wu Qiyi didnt speak again, the pink-dressed girl continued, "Is she that Zhaoer you mentioned to grandma before?" "Mm," Wu Qiyi lightly affirmed. "Youyou sister, youre not really going to just sit idly by, are you?" "You this girl, when have you started caring so much about your elder sisters private matters?" The pink-dressed girl pouted, "Tch, you think I want to. If it werent for my foolish sister who doesnt know how to fight for herself, Id be too lazy to worry for you." "Is that really the case?" Wu Qiyi turned her head, looking interestedly at her younger cousin. "If it isnt this, what else could it be?" The pink-dressed girl yawned, casually grabbed a hard walnut from the side table, one without a single crack. She used her seemingly delicate, fair index finger and thumb to pinch the two ends of the walnut. Then, without any visible effort, just a "crack" sound was heard, the walnut, which usually requires a nutcracker to open, cracked open on its own. The walnut kernel, with no damage whatsoever, was taken out by the pink-dressed girl and gleefully popped into her cherry-like mouth. Seeing this, Wu Qiyi couldnt help but praise, "Your control over strength has become more and more adept." "So what? I wasnt born in ancient times; otherwise, with this ability, I could have made quite the imposing female general; as for now, those men are timid as mice, truly boring." The pink-dressed girl then said, "Youyou sister, arent you a bit curious about the two of them showing up on this train?" Wu Qiyi thought for a moment, a serene smile emerging on her stunning face: "Theyre in economy class, arent they?" "Hmm, right." "So, where are they heading?" "Pengcheng." The girl in the pink dress blurted out and then, realizing what she had done, smacked her forehead. "You got me side-tracked again. How did you know I would deliberately look into their destination?" Wu Qiyi looked straight at the girl in the pink dress. "Because I am your elder sister." The girl in the pink dress shrugged nonchalantly. "Fine, I admit Im no match for you, but what does that prove, anyway?" "They flew economy class, which means the tickets were bought on the spot. If it had been just him, he could have sat anywhere. But with Zhaoer, if the tickets had been booked in advance, they definitely wouldve been business class. After all, hed rather not have people staring at him all the time." Wu Qiyi paused. "As for the destination being Pengcheng, I cant guess the reason for that. However, since they are in such a hurry, it must be for something urgent." "So..." "So I wont disturb them right now. Besides, you forgot? We have an important mission on this trip, too." The girl in the pink dress rolled her eyes attractively. "Some crappy mission. With you taking the lead, elder sister, it can be resolved in just a few words. Boring!" Looking at her sister, whom she had loved dearly since childhood, Wu Qiyi spoke with a gentle laugh. "You, with your college entrance exams coming up, your grades have been a bit unstable. Since your goal is Yenjing University, you need to work harder. Dont fall at the last hurdle." Hearing this, the playful spark in the girls eyes shifted as if a new, fun idea had struck her; she answered with a grin, "OK, I get it. I wont disturb them. Youyou, you really went out of your way to avoid me causing him trouble." "Who told you to be the Little Witch that everyone fears, Su Liyan?" With a smile as warm as the spring breeze that dispels all riddles, Wu Qiyi appeared to be unraveling mysteries, while Su Liyan gently smiled, her gaze flickering slightly as if she had discovered a new toy, her eyes dancing with a hidden delight. The three-hour journey, even before you boarded the high-speed train, saw Zhaoer donning a ladys knitted hat you had prepared, its low brim hiding half of her gorgeous face; yet along the way, there were still plenty who took extra glances at her, some even making multiple passes. People, after all, possess a strong curiosity for the unknown, especially with Zhaoers semi-concealed poise, which was naturally alluring and hard to resist. As for those people, you didnt bother to pay them any mind, nor did you use the Sen Luo Eye to drive them away. After all, the desire for beauty is universal. Let them look; Zhaoer will often accompany you on your travels, and you kept telling yourself to get used to it. After disembarking, you led Zhaoer by her soft little hand to a taxi and headed for Pei County. "Pei County?" No sooner had you and Zhaoer hopped into the taxi than Wu Qiyi received the information about your destination, slightly furrowing her brow but saying nothing. "What are they going to Pei County for, to eat dog meat?" With a giggly tone, Su Liyan asked Xi Yu over the phone. Upon hearing Su Liyans voice, Xi Yu was suddenly shaken on the other end of the line, and her voice involuntarily rose several decibels. "Miss Su, how come you are with the missus?! To find you, they have nearly turned Eastern Sea City upside down!" Chapter 711: Catching a Mosquito Alive_1 Chapter 711: Chapter 711: Catching a Mosquito Alive_1Su Liyan spoke with an indifferent tone, "If you can flip it, then flip it. Eastern Sea City is so crowded, flipping it over might actually be a good thing." As for the young miss of the family who had grown up in Miao Region and was deeply loved by the old lady, even Xi Yu was powerless. After all, such lively characters who enjoyed stirring things up were uncontrollable for anyone. "Miss, should we continue to have someone follow her?" Xi Yu asked. Wu Qiyi, still looking down at the thick pages in her hand, replied indifferently, "No need." "I understand," the servant acknowledged. Meanwhile, you and Zhaoer were sitting in a taxi, speeding along the ring road. The driver was a middle-aged man, and like most taxi drivers, he was quite enthusiastic and talkative. "Young man, judging by your accent, youre from the south of Suzhou, arent you?" "Uh, its Jiangnan, from Yuhang." You responded. "Yuhang, hey, thats a nice place. Theres an old saying in China, Above there is heaven, below there are Suzhou and Hangzhou. Ive been to Suzhou before, and the scenery there is much more beautiful than in Pengcheng. Its a pity, a real pity, Ive lived for more than forty years and still havent been to Jiangnan. The scenery at West Lake must be as beautiful as this young lady next to you." You just smiled, unable to come up with a response to his words. "Speaking of which, the water in Jiangnan is really something. Not only do the young ladies look lovely, but even you, a young man, look better than those young idols hopping around on TV." Being called "good-looking" by a middle-aged man nearing fifty was somewhat amusing. "By the way, young man, where did you say you were going?" Relieved that the driver finally circled back to the topic, you answered, "Driver master, do you know the Fan Family that sells dog meat?" "I know, here in Pengcheng, theres really no one who doesnt know the dog meat from the old Fan Family." "I heard theyve started a company to market their dog meat business?" "Exactly, the Fan Family is the only one in the whole country who can make the dog meat business so big." The driver glanced at you through the rearview mirror and asked, "Young man, you didnt bring your girlfriend all this way to eat dog meat, did you?" "I dont eat dog meat, Im here to find a friend, and he is from the old Fan Family." "Oh" After the driver continued to prattle on for about ten minutes, the car finally arrived in Pei County. As you had thought, Pei County was filled with shops and stalls advertising "freshly slaughtered dog meat." As someone who grew up with dogs, you felt somewhat uncomfortable with such sights. Of course, you didnt want to delve into or discuss whether others ate dog meat or notthese ripples in the pool of life had little to do with you. Soon, you learned that the current head of the Fan Family dog meat business was the direct 84th-generation descendant of the Fan Family, named Fan Xinliang. This man was your target. The Fan Family dog meat had a big reputation nationwide, which in simple terms, was nothing more than a dog breeding base along with a dog meat processing plant. After several ups and downs, the Fan Family had mainly been illiterate farmers over the generations, but with Fan Xinliang, there were finally some signs of rising status. Fan Xinliang, a self-made man, had managed to build up this family business, which was quite an achievement. In order to solve this issue quickly and fulfil your agreement with Grandma Meng, you decided to take a shortcut. The first step was to confirm whether Fan Xinliang was indeed the reincarnation of Fan Xiu. Thanks to your Sen Luo Eye, you learned from others that Fan Xinliang didnt have many hobbies; he just loved tea. Every afternoon, from three to five, he would enter a tea house to listen to storytelling and enjoy tea, allowing his weary body and mind to relax. To confirm Fan Xinliangs identity, you now needed to obtain his fresh bloodnot much, just a single drop would suffice. There were many ways to obtain someones fresh blood, the most direct and effective being to approach with a small knife and slice through the skins surface; however, although Fan Xinliang didnt carry bodyguards, he was a well-known figure in Pei County and Pengcheng, so the approach of drawing a knife on someone was not feasible. After much consideration, you decided to use a spiteful trick. Just how mean was this trick? Well, one only needed to know that Yang Kai had used this trick against his homeroom teacher, causing the teacher to be hospitalized for injections and almost quarantined, to understand the degree of wickedness. By now, it was already Grain Rain, the time when although mosquitoes were not rampant, many places had already seen them. The teahouse was an old-fashioned wooden building, located beside an artificial river. At this time of the year, if one stayed in the lower and shaded areas of the river for even a short while, they were guaranteed to be covered in mosquito bites. That sensation, tch tch tch, it could be deadly... Catching mosquitoes was a task that required skill, especially when the goal was to capture them alive. The difficulty was 9.9 out of 10! However, unlike ordinary people, the tool you used to catch mosquitoes was neither hands nor a net but the wind. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes, the wind, the Wind Rope. Accompanied by a Cinnabar Talisman turning into countless tiny fragments in the breeze, beyond the clarity of normal sight, you manipulated over a dozen Wind Ropes in your hands. The other ends of the Wind Ropes swiftly stretched towards the dark and cold surface of the lake. Before long, seven mosquitoes were ensnared by them. The Wind Ropes were thin yet sturdy, colorless and invisible, entwining the mosquitoes so tightly that no matter how they fluttered their wings, they couldnt escape. Controlling the mosquitoes with the Wind Ropes, you sent them flying towards Fan Xinliang, who sat by the second-floor windowsill from several directions. After Fan Xinliang swatted three mosquitoes dead, the other four viciously sucked a mouthful of blood from the thick flesh at the back of his neck. As you retracted the four mosquitoes, you swiftly extracted the blood from their bodies. Then, with a twist at the ends of the Wind Ropes, the four mosquitoes shattered to pieces. The blood consumed by the four mosquitoes, coalescing into a small half-drop, was roughly enough. Placing Fan Xinliangs blood in your palm, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes quickly began to spin. "Myriad Manifestation Sen Luo, reincarnation!" Together with your low shout, the blood in your palm slowly rose to levitate in front of you. Through the crimson blood, more than a dozen faces rapidly flashed by, finally freezing on the image of a valiant man. Seeing this, a slight smirk appeared on the corner of your mouth: "Found you." While observing the faces that had flickered by, you discovered that these individuals were all dog butchers, without exception! Although it was unclear why Fan Xiu had been killing and selling dogs in each of his lifetimes, there was one thing you did vaguely understand. After death, Fan Xiu warned his direct descendants not to eat dog meat, naturally related to Diting. As for killing dogs without consuming their meat, this must be some sort of agreement or, more aptly, a curse. Especially for Fan Xinliangs generation, the essence of this act had changed. In the past, the Fan Family killed dogs and sold dog meat as a means to make a living. This, in itself, was not unacceptable, just as hunters and butchers make their livelihood by taking lives. However, Fan Xinliang was different, no longer a mere butcher but could be called an executioner. His breeding farm raised a large number of meat dogs, which were then taken to a slaughterhouse for butchering, ultimately processed into products sold throughout China. Just from this point alone, he had committed a grave taboo. Of course, all of this had nothing to do with you. You were too lazy to inquire about the impact on Fan Xinliang himself after he had consumed dog meat, because all this was within the cycle of karma. This cycle of karma was unbreakable. In your view, Fan Xiu would never be able to break free from this karma in his eternal life. Rather than perpetuating this cycle, it was better to follow this karma, consume the dog meat, and repay his karmic debts in Avici Hell! Chapter 712: Color Void Nightmare_1 Chapter 712: Chapter 712: Color Void Nightmare_1After that, handling things became easy. You just stood below the teahouse window and called up to Fan Xinliang, who was drinking tea by the windowsill, "Fan Xinliang, do you remember me?" Caught off guard by the sudden shout, the bewildered Fan Xinliang leaned out of the window and looked down at you. At that moment when your gazes met, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils slowly began to rotate, and then Fan Xinliang stood up, unsteadily walking out of the teahouse. He emerged from the teahouse, and right across was a dog meat restaurant, selling Fan Family dog meat. "Boss, a bowl of dog meat noodles, please." "Alright!" When Fan Xinliang picked up his chopsticks and put a thin slice of dog meat into his mouth, a single tear rolled down his plump cheek. To the shop owner and the customers astonished gazes, Fan Xinliang devoured the bowl of dog meat noodles, slurping up every last drop of the broth. After paying, as Fan Xinliang stood up to leave the dog meat restaurant, he was suddenly startled and abruptly turned around to see the empty bowl in the shop owners hand. His eyes rolled back, and under everyones watchful gaze, he fell backward to the ground. As Fan Xinliangs eyes gradually turned white, he vaguely saw an enormous dog head, bigger than a bus, descending from the sky, its mouth full of tusks opening towards him... By this time, you and Zhaoer were already in a taxi heading to Pengcheng. Although the return tickets had been purchased by Tao Wenwen, a traffic jam meant you just missed that train, and you had to wait another hour. In an internet cafe outside the train station, you and Zhaoer took a seat in the lovers area, which charged a bit more but was significantly quieter than the other side where people were frantically playing video games in a smoke-filled room. As soon as Zhaoer sat down, she started to watch movies on her player, while you, feeling somewhat bored, aimlessly clicked the mouse. Just then, the couple sitting opposite you started to talk. "Yu Lan, Im hungry. Lets go have dog meat hotpot," the man suggested. "No," the woman coldly turned her head, "Eating dog meat every day, I really dont know whats wrong with your brain. Dogs are our most loyal friends. How can you bear to eat such cute and faithful creatures?" The man shrugged indifferently, "Nah, what youre talking about are pet dogs. The ones I eat are the Fan Familys meat dogs; its not the same. Those dogs are like pigs, born to be eaten by humans." "Youre full of excuses. Anyway, Im not going to join you for dog meat. If you want to eat, go by yourself!" she retorted. "Actually, dog meat tastes very good. And you dont know, in ancient times, dog meat was even considered a medicine." "Chen Penghao, dont talk to me about this. Its disgusting!" she exclaimed. Shrugging his shoulders, he took out his phone from his pocket and dialed for takeout. Soon a delivery boy brought over a bowl of dog meat noodles. "Dear, this is dog meat noodles. Smells good, right? Want a taste?" Chen Penghaos expression and tone were almost like those of someone trying to persuade another to do drugs, causing you to frown at the sound. Just as he was about to pass a piece of dog meat to his girlfriend, you tapped on the table and called out, "Hey, buddy." "What?" Chen Penghao turned around with an annoyed look on his face. But you just smiled slightly as the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils started to rotate, "Myriad Manifestation Senluo, Color Void." Chen Penghao jolted, feeling as if he had fallen into an abyss, the world spinning around him. It felt like a long time, perhaps as long as a century, before Chen Penghao slowly opened his eyes. He found himself in a room resembling a school dormitory, crowded in the upper bunk of a bed, with twelve people in total, making the space feel cramped and somewhat stinky. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thinking he was dreaming, Chen Penghao pinched his left hand hard ow! That hurt! The pain reassured Chen Penghao that it wasnt a dream, so he sat up, clutching his messy hair, and looked around. Soon, the dormitory door opened automatically, and an angry roar came from outside. At the sound of the roar, those who were sleeping sat up immediately, rushing out the door. Chen Penghao scratched his head and followed them out. "Holy crap!" As soon as he stepped out of the room, Chen Penghao was stunned because there was a large playground outside, and at least a thousand people were gathering on it. Not wanting to be seen as an odd one out, Chen Penghao also lined up with the others. Then these people began to run around a not-too-big, not-too-small playground, after a few laps, they entered a large cafeteria to eat, and after eating, they returned to their rooms. This cycle repeated itself, day after day. In the past, Chen Penghao had tried to strike up conversations with others, but they completely ignored his existence, and he never saw anyone else from start to finish. These people did nothing but eat, jog a few laps, and sleep, day in and day out, yet they never showed the slightest inclination to rebel against this tedious, monotonous life. Moreover, what astonished Chen Penghao even more was that the surrounding walls were very high, so high that he had no way to climb out, and it seemed as if someone was watching them from the shadows, as if their lives and deaths were controlled by these onlookers. Chen Penghao noticed that every so often, a row of about twenty or thirty people would enter a door, after which they never came out again. As soon as these people left, another group would immediately enter. Soon, it was Chen Penghaos rows turn. Chen Penghao believed that door must be the exit, so he was especially looking forward to this day. But when he entered that door, what greeted him was a high-pressure water gun! After being sprayed with high-pressure water, a soaked-through Chen Penghao followed the team, walking unsteadily down a corridor. Beyond the corridor was another room, presenting before them twenty doors, each emanating a strong light, as if hinting that paradise lay within, beckoning them to enter quickly. Standing in front of the doors, those equally drenched people began to undress, both men and women uniformly stripping naked. Feeling somewhat embarrassed, Chen Penghao still eventually undressed like everyone else, while his eyes fixed on a few girls with good figures and fairly attractive faces. With indecent thoughts in mind, Chen Penghao walked towards a girl with long hair and a proud figure to his right front. At that moment, these people walked towards the glowing doors. Chen Penghao followed the girl into the light door, and just as he was about to reach out and embrace her, he suddenly felt a sharp pain come from underneath his left rib! Chen Penghao looked down quickly, horrified to find that a wrist-thick, sharp iron rod had pierced through his body! Looking at the girl in front of him, she too had been impaled, and then the two of them were lifted up by the sharp iron rod. At that moment, Chen Penghaos gaze shifted away from the girls body and he shockingly discovered that they were suspended on a huge iron rackthen a pair of hands, using extremely sharp iron hooks, pierced his right thigh, hanging him high on the rack, allowing his blood to flow down and cover his entire face. As his vision was colored red with blood, Chen Penghao also saw everything clearly! Before him was a line of creaturesno, not humans! They had human bodies but were two to three times the size of Chen Penghao, and what shocked him the most was that they had gigantic dog heads on their necks! At that moment, a fat dog-headed man pointed towards him and said, "Boss, I want this mans left thigh for todays midday human meat noodles." "Alright." A huge hand grabbed Chen Penghao, threw him onto a bloody, foul-smelling wooden board, and then, Chen Penghao saw a huge cleaver chop down fiercely towards his left leg! In the last moment of his life, he saw that the one wielding the cleaver was also a dog-headed man! "Ahhh!!!" Chen Penghao let out a loud scream! This scream drew the attention of everyone around him. With a look of terror, Chen Penghao desperately touched his head, his body, his legs, and then he let out a long sigh of relief, "It was just a dream." Chen Penghaos girlfriend was probably also hungry; she was about to reach for the bowl of noodles on Chen Penghaos table when he snatched it away, exclaiming, "You cant eat this, you just cant eat this! Never ever, absolutely, definitely, I would rather die than eat this!" Listening to Chen Penghaos somewhat incoherent words, you, standing at the door holding Zhaoers little hand, couldnt help but smile slightly, and the two of you walked hand in hand towards the bus station hall opposite. Chapter 713: Zhao’er and Suyi_1 Chapter 713: Chapter 713: Zhaoer and Suyi_1By the time of Grain Rain, the endless drizzle spread like the fog in an ink wash painting, soft as fluff, pitter-pattering, shrouding the Jiangnan nightscape in a hazy and splendid veil. In the lamplight, the bluestone path seemed to be coated with a layer of crystal. In such a season, there always seemed to be a couple or two, in high spirits, sharing an oil-paper umbrella and strolling through the rain. This was the first time, holding an umbrella for her. Basking in the dim street light, you slightly turned your head and what presented itself in your eyes was a perfect profile. A high-bridged yet gentle nose, cherry lips red and plump, the fluttering of dark lashes in between, gave you a sense of being awash in a bygone era. "Thud, thud thud... thud, thud thud..." In the misty rain, a voice you were familiar with reached your ears. You couldnt help but glance at Zhaoer beside you and a hint of a smile appeared at the corner of your mouth. As always, Grandma Meng arrived, riding slowly and unsteadily on her three-wheeled electric scooter. "Grandma." As she stopped before you, you respectfully greeted her. Grandma Meng did not respond. Instead, she turned and stared at Zhaoer, a twinkle flickering in her eyes as deep as the starry sky. "I never thought there would come a day when I would see you again." As soon as she spoke, Grandma Meng uttered words that greatly surprised you. You had no idea about Zhaoers identity, but you knew she must not be an ordinary person, that her status was extraordinary. However, you hadnt expected that Grandma Mengs nostalgically laden words would be tinged with such reverence. What kind of existence could make Grandma Meng feel reverence? While you were lost in your thoughts, a pair of smooth and gentle jade hands found their way into your palm and gently held it. Turning in surprise, you discovered that Zhaoer was holding your hand of her own volition for the first time, her eyes no longer empty but shining with a glint of warmth. However, that warmth soon subsided, and her pupils became cold and still once again. Considering that you would soon learn her identity and knowing the method to restore her cognition, your spirits, which had been low, began to rise again. "Grandma, can you tell me Zhaoers identity now?" After gazing at Zhaoer for a brief moment, Grandma Meng sighed softly, "Truth be told, Im not quite sure of her true identity either." "Ah?" You were dumbfounded. You hadnt expected that after all that trouble, Grandma Meng would give you such a reply. Seeing you standing there stunned like a wooden chicken, Grandma Meng couldnt help but purse her lips into a smile. Such a gesture on her aged appearance was unexpectedly amusing. "Alright, alright, no more teasing you, child," Grandma Meng chuckled, "Come to think of it, its been over three thousand years since I first met her." "Three, three thousand... years... gulp!" Hearing this, you inadvertently swallowed nervously. "What, shes too old for you?" Grandma Meng looked at you with narrowed eyes. "A woman plus three means a gold mine. Having aged three thousand years, Im clutching nine thousand gold bricks. Tsk tsk, no more farming for me, just cuddling with the wife and kids by a warm bed. Those will be some good days." Grandma Meng turned to look at Zhaoer again, her face reflecting a tinge of reminiscence: "Back then, I was but a little girl, with pigtail braids, always following behind my master, and so many people would chide me as a little tagalong." Blinking, you asked Grandma Meng, "Grandma, who was your master?" "I dare not mention my masters name, but in your mortal realm, she is revered as the Nine Heavens Mysterious Woman, or the Nine Heavens Holy Mother." "My heavens, Nine Heavens Empress!" "Are you surprised?" Grandma Meng looked at you with a slight sense of wonder. Seeing you nod like a pecking chick, she smiled and said, "Back then, when faced with those two individuals, my master and I were merely bystanders among the celestial crowd. They arrived gracefully through the sky, and the Heavenly Realm poured out to see them. The two still wore smiles amid the deadly layout set by gods and demons, effortlessly breaking through and leaving with such elegance and poise that it was unforgettable for a lifetime." You paused and then carefully asked, "Grandma, the two people you are talking about are...?" "A man and a woman. The woman is Zhaoer, who is by your side." "Boom!" Your mind seemed to explode in that instant! You never could have imagined that Zhaoer had once been such a heaven-defying existence! "However..." Grandma Mengs words shifted, causing your heart to jump once again. "What happened?" "As far as I know, she should have perished long ago." "Perished!?" You were not unfamiliar with this term, for you had done it yourself! In Heavenless Hell, to save Wu Qiyi, you, in a fit of rage and without any awareness, opened the Death Gate and extinguished Changsun Chong and Changsun Wuji with a mere glance; furthermore, during the array barrier set by Liu Bai, you risked your bodily existence, protected by the arrays order, and used the strongest Forbidden Technique of the Myriad Manifestation Eye Technique, "Interrupt," which had a similar miraculous effect to the obliteration of Death Gate, albeit it was much weaker. Obliteration is different from the common phrase "vanishing into smoke." When ghosts "vanish into smoke," they turn into Ni, living in a different space in another form. But obliteration is the true absence of being, without a past life or a future, vanishing forever. "I overheard this news when I was eavesdropping on a conversation between my master and the Yellow Emperor as a child. At that time, I was young and listening from a distance, not very carefully, so I dont know much about her identity. The only thing I do know is her name." You raised your eyebrows and eagerly asked, "What was Zhaoers original name?" "Suyi." Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Suyi?" Grandma Meng nodded, "Back then, I was young and naive, and I felt that these two characters didnt suit her. But now, I think only these two characters can truly highlight her peerless beauty." At the mention of these two characters, a line of poetry spontaneously emerged in your mind, and you softly recited, "Suyi dyed with celestial fragrance, jade wine enriched with the nations beauty." Grandma Meng nodded gently, smiling without a word. After thinking for a moment, you asked, "Grandma, who was the man with her? What was their relationship? Who harmed her? If she was obliterated, then is Zhaoer only similar in appearance?" A barrage of questions burst forth from your mouth like fireworks. Grandma Meng, with a smile, said, "You child, youre really in a mess because you care. Let me answer your questions one by one." You nodded eagerly. "First, about that man, I do know a thing or two. His name is Yun Chu, he is the ruler of The Ten Directions Heaven Beyond the Sky, and in both the Heavenly Court and the Divine Realm, he is known as the Heavenly Demon God; but he proclaimed himself the Divine Emperor Sen Luo." "Sen Luo?" At that moment, you were stunned. This term was all too familiar to you. It was these two words that had changed your lifes trajectory, making it splendid and colorful. Chapter 714: Grandma Meng Soup_1 Chapter 714: Chapter 714: Grandma Meng Soup_1My heart felt as though it had been struck by a hammer! It was as if my three souls and seven spirits leaped for an instant, and my spirit was disturbed along with them. Grandma Meng paid no attention to you and Zhaoer like before, she slightly tilted her head back, her profound starry eyes seeming to pierce through the rain mist and cloud layers, seeing the Heaven Beyond the Heaven. "The Ten Directions Heaven Beyond the sky, thats a realm only existing in myths. There, each Heaven Beyond the Heaven is a place filled with exceptional spiritual qualities, the abode where Heaven and Earth True Qi fills the air the most," Grandma Meng paused, then sighed, "Similarly, its also the battleground for conflicts within and beyond the Three Realms." The horror in my heart was beyond reinforcement; I merely nodded dumbly. As for Zhaoer, she remained indifferent and tranquil, as if the matters Grandma Meng briefly mentioned had nothing to do with hera mere passerby, uninvolved. "Thousands of years ago, Divine Emperor Sen Luo, Yun Chu, unified the Ten Directions Heaven Beyond the sky, expelling all gods and demons. Because of that, he also became the only common enemy of both god and demon realms," Grandma Meng said, then fell silent. "Although, youre just a mortal, the matter does relate to the Heavenly Court, so I shouldnt say more. Ill just tell you the outcome. To protect the Ten Directions Heaven Beyond the sky from the wanton trampling of gods and demons, Divine Emperor Sen Luo and his wife Suyi stood together against All Heavens Gods and Demons. In the end, Yun Chu used all of his divine power to completely seal the Ten Directions Heaven Beyond the sky. He and his wife Suyi embraced and vanished together before the eyes of all gods and demons." "Right, they also had one..." Grandma Meng seemed to remember something, her eyes flickered once, then she continued, "Never mind, youll likely find out about it yourself in the future. Since she didnt reveal everything, if I were to speak of it now, and she gets furious later, the Underworld would never know peace." I frowned, "Since Yun Chu and Suyi are no more, Zhaoer shouldnt have anything to do with Suyi, right?" "Not necessarily," Grandma Meng spoke softly, "Theres much Im not sure about since my power and insight are limited. But one thing is an indisputable fact." "What is that?" "The Sen Luo Eye." "Hm?" I was taken aback, not immediately understanding. "The Sen Luo Eye is not a Pupil Skill, but the very eyes of Divine Emperor Sen Luo, Yun Chu. Its said that he was the progenitor of all Pupil Skills, the creator of all such skills in the world," she said. Scratching my head, I uncertainly said, "Grandma, according to what you mean, do I have some connection with Yun Chu, or even, am I his reincarnation?" Grandma Meng, however, shook her head: "If you really had a connection with Yun Chu, it couldnt be called reincarnation. Reincarnation involves drinking Grandma Meng Soup and going through the six realms of reincarnation; when Yun Chu vanished, I was still a nameless Loose Cultivator in the Heavenly Court, and back then, there wasnt even talk of Grandma Meng Soup. I can be sure that youre not Yun Chus reincarnation." "Then... why do I have the Sen Luo Eye?" "That, Im not clear about, youll have to discover for yourself." "What about Zhaoer?" Grandma Meng shrugged her shoulders fashionably. Well, great, this just became more confusing. I had thought that by listening to Grandma Meng, I might be able to straighten things out and figure out Zhaoers identity straight away. Now its only grown more intricate and enigmatic. However, at the very least, I knew Yun Chus true identity and combining that with past experiences, I formed a list of suspicions. First, the relationship between the Empress and Zhaoer. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I knew that the Empress was using Zhaoers body to be reborn through reincarnation, and at the same time, the Empress is the Human Soul of a Goddess. The Goddess and Zhaoer look extremely alike, anyone would think theyre twins; its possible that the Goddess and Zhaoer could be a pair of twin sisters. Second, my relationship with Yun Chu. Upon her first sight of you, the Goddess called you Yun Chu directly. At that time, you thought she had simply mistaken you for someone else, perhaps because you bore some resemblance to Yun Chu. But upon closer consideration, the eyes of a Goddess are unlike those of mortals, and her belief that you are Yun Chu must certainly be related to something about youperhaps, it is because of the Sen Luo Eye. Third, the Sen Luo Eye and the Mysterious Seal. Currently, not a few are aware that you possess the Sen Luo Eye, but few have actually seen it; as for that Mysterious Seal, it seems that from the beginning till now, not a soul has mentioned or seen through it. In private, youve also investigated this seal but came up with nothing. At first, you even believed that this Mysterious Seal could be part of the Sen Luo Eye, or perhaps another form of manifestation. However, since your visit to the Heavenless Hell, youve come to understand that the Mysterious Seal has no direct connection with the Sen Luo Curse Mark. It appears that the Sen Luo Curse Mark cannot affect the Mysterious Seal, whereas the Mysterious Seal can enhance the curse mark, significantly increasing its power. Therefore, you believe that the true power of the Mysterious Seal might be even stronger than the Sen Luo Eye! Fourth, the relationship between Zhaoer and Suyi. According to Grandma Meng, Zhaoer and Suyi are nearly identical in appearance. Although Suyi perished along with Yun Chu, the Sen Luo Eye was somehow preserved, so you still believe there must be some kind of connection between Zhaoer and Suyi. Fifth, this is the most troubling issue for you right now, which is the relationship between Zhaoer and Li Li. You roughly guessed Li Lis identity; even though she appears as a little girl, you know she must be very strongso strong that you cannot begin to estimate her power. She has been calling you and Zhaoer "parents" from the start, and while you were unclear at first, after what Grandma Meng said, you now understand. Li Li must be the daughter of Yun Chu and Suyi. Moreover, you know that her calling you and Zhaoer parents is surely not because you look similar to Yun Chu and Suyi. There must be some hidden truth there. Ah, the agony! This feeling of almost solving the puzzle, yet facing a fog-shrouded mystery, is damn frustrating! Alright, since its not making sense, just put it aside for now. Next, its time to prepare the ingredients to restore Zhaoers consciousness. Thinking this, you turn to Grandma Meng and ask, "Grandma, may I have a cup of Grandma Meng Soup?" "Hmm?" Grandma Meng is startled, clearly not expecting such a request from you. "What do you want Grandma Meng Soup for? Are you tired of living, and want to directly reincarnate?" You are startled and ask, "Will drinking Grandma Meng Soup cause death?" "Or else what, you think Grandma Meng Soup is some kind of tonic?" Grandma Meng manages a rare moment of humor. "This..." You scratch your head, knowing that some matters are better openly discussed rather than cloaked in secrecy. You decide not to hide anything and relay exactly what Li Li has told you to Grandma Meng. After hearing this, Grandma Meng falls silent again. After a while, she slightly lifts her head and asks, "Did she really say that?" "Yes." You nod seriously. She looks intently at Zhaoer for at least five minutes, then turns back to you and says, "Are you sure you want to go through with this, truly no regrets?" Chapter 715 Two Zhao’ers_1 Chapter 715: Chapter 715 Two Zhaoers_1Regret? This abrupt question from Grandma Meng caught you off guard. What does regret mean? You didnt understand, and you didnt have the inclination to figure it out either; after all, you had been prepared to restore Zhaoers sanity from the beginning. This task was necessary, both for you and for Zhaoer. As for what would happen after Zhaoer regained her sanity, that would be dealt with later. Seeing your determined expression, Grandma Meng did not say anything more. She slowly turned around, grabbed a thermos of hot water from her cart, and took a plastic bowl meant for dumplings. From the thermos, which looked utterly ordinary, she poured half a bowl of steaming water. When Grandma Meng handed you the plastic bowl filled with hot water, you took it with a puzzled face. Looking down, you scrutinized the water in the bowl and found that no matter how you looked at it, it was just hot water, far from the legendary Grandma Meng Soup. "Grandma, is this the Grandma Meng Soup?" When you looked up, Grandma Meng had already ridden off on her tricycle, slowly disappearing into the drizzling night. Thump, thump thump... Early in the morning, aside from Wu Qiyi and Lin Panxia, the other members of the supernatural detective society gathered at Guihua Cafe. Everyone was surrounding a table, some sitting, some standing, their gazes fixed on a cheap plastic bowl on the table, half-filled with lukewarm water. Sitting by the table, Xiao Feng, who had been staring at the bowl of clear water for half an hour, couldnt resist extending a finger toward the rim of the bowl. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Its so strange. Its been more than half an hour; why is the water still lukewarm?" On the other side, Wei Shuxian took off his glasses from his nose, wiped them with his cleaning cloth, then rubbed his somewhat red eyes. He sighed, "This thing has been emitting wisps of warm vapor since I came in. But after so much time has passed, it has not decreased at all, which is really bizarre." "This is the legendary Oblivion Water, I never thought Id see it while Im alive," Yu Xiaomei said, as she reached out to pick up the plastic bowl but froze midway when Yang Kai slapped her hand away. "Dont tempt fate, this is no mere Oblivion Water. Grandma Meng Soup is not as simple as you think; it is a divine object among divine objects, and Grandma Meng herself has warned us. Once a person drinks this, their Three Souls and Seven Spirits will instantly be extracted from their body, thrusting them into the six realms of reincarnation from which no one can save them!" Lei Jianhua had been frowning all along, holding a Parker pen and scribbling in a little notebook. Seeing this, Zong Wangyue slapped his shoulder and asked, "Little Pen, what are you writing?" After writing a few more sentences, Lei Jianhua finally let out a long sigh and said, "As expected of Grandma Meng, truly formidable!" "Hmm?" As everyone turned their heads to look at him, Lei Jianhua spoke up, "Just now, I tried to operate the Order Barrier on the plastic bowl and the Grandma Meng Soup inside of it three times, but neither was affected in the slightest. It appears that not only the Grandma Meng Soup inside the plastic bowl is a divine object; the bowl itself is no ordinary item." Yang Kai clapped Lei Jianhuas shoulder and said, "Hey, Little Pen, speaking of which, what exactly does this Order Barrier mean? Brother here still hasnt figured it out." Lei Jianhua was about to explain when you, who had been leaning over the table, fixated on the Grandma Meng Soup, suddenly said, "Jian Hua, since Yang is bored anyway, let him experience it. Hmm, create an Order Barrier where he has to walk backward and must use his left hand to pick up chopsticks when eating. Let him go through it for a couple of days, then hell know what an Order Barrier is." When Lei Jianhua heard this, he touched his glasses frames without looking at Yang, took up the Parker pen, and based on what you had just said, wrote down a section of text in his notebook. Meanwhile, Xiao Feng, who was watching Yang, noticed an Energy Barrier suddenly emanating from him, invisible to the naked eye. The barrier quickly expanded, enveloping the entire cafe. "Alright, Little Kai, you can now start walking around," Xiao Feng said with a teasing smile. Seeing Xiao Fengs teasing expression, Yang didnt dare to take a step. "What, what does that mean?" "Come on, lets go for a walk." Zong Wangyue and Liao Yong exchanged glances, then each grabbed one of Yang Kais hands and pulled him from his seat, with Liao Yong giving Yang Kai a final push. After Yang Kai stumbled back three steps, he quickly steadied himself by grabbing the corner of a nearby table. He turned to Liao Yong and cursed, "Black Bull, next time you eat instant noodles, dont ask me for sausages and pigs feet!" However, as Yang Kai was cursing and preparing to walk towards Liao Yong, he was shocked to find that he was actually moving backward! "Damn it! I clearly wanted to move forward, why am I going backward! Ouch, I hit the table leg!" Seeing Yang Kai clutching his waist where he had bumped into the table leg, Lei Jianhua finally said with a laugh, "I didnt expand the range to our school as the president instructed; this Order Barrier only works inside the cafe. Once you leave, youll recover." Yang Kai rolled his eyes and asked, "Is there a way to remove it?" "Yes, the only way to break the Order Barrier is to grope around for clues and unravel it layer by layer..." "Speak human language!" Yang Kai slapped his forehead, his face expressing complete speechlessness. "Whats your speed in the 100-meter dash?" Yang Kai scratched his head, "Forgot." "In any case, to break this Order Barrier, you have to run the speed of a 100-meter dash, but backward." "Crap!" For Yang Kai at this moment, moving forward meant moving backward, and moving backward meant moving forward. The Order Barrier that Lei Jianhua set up for Yang Kai was actually quite simple, intended just to make Yang Kai understand its meaning and how to break it. As Yang Kai huffed and panted, sprinting on the side, Wei Shuxian, who had been counting on his fingers, looked up at you and said, "Old Shu, have you been hiding something from us all this time?" With that said, everyones gaze suddenly focused on you. "Hmm." No denial. Because you had also been pondering this question just now. In fact, youve been very concerned about what Grandma Meng said last night. She never mentioned anything about the success rate of restoring Zhaoers sanity, as if restoring her sanity were a very simple matter. After returning last night, you lay on the dorm bed, and the words "you wont regret it" that Grandma Meng said kept surfacing in your mind. Most importantly, you had a dream last night. Upon waking, you couldnt remember anything else from the dream, except one clear part: Zhaoer had turned into two! There were clearly two identical people, but they felt completely different to you, utterly distinctive! Chapter 716: All Forms of Sen Luo, Mount Sumeru_1 Chapter 716: Chapter 716: All Forms of Sen Luo, Mount Sumeru_1Two Zhaoers, two different feelings. One very familiar, just like the one now sitting quietly beside you, serene as a chair; while the other, you feel is extremely foreign, as though she is another person, with no connection to you whatsoever, and in her gaze, there is only curiosity, devoid of any warmth. After coming to your senses, you realize its only three oclock in the morning when you wake up. You sat on the bed and thought for a long time until the sunrise in the east around five oclock. The golden rays pricked your eyes and also awakened you. Since you had figured it out, you then decided to lay it all out for your brothers and sisters beside you. Wei Shuxian pushed up his glasses and said in a deep voice, "Tell us about it, none of us here are strangers." "Mm." You nod your head, and at this moment, Zhaoer, who hadnt made any slightest movement, gently placed her hand on the back of yours. Turning to look at her, you smiled faintly. "Well, I guess everyone must be curious about Zhaoers origins and identity. Thats something Ive been searching for as well." You covered Zhaoers tender jade hand with your other palm and said, "Zhaoer... I found her beneath the Wordless Monument in the underground palace of Qian Ling Mausoleum." As soon as these words were said, everyones expressions were surprisingly unanimousastonishment, stupefaction! Yu Xiaomeis eyes flashed sharply, and she clapped her hands and laughed, "I knew it, there is no one else in this world as perfect as a fairy." "Yeah, I agree," Wei Shuxian nodded. Han Lele tugged at Xiao Fengs arm, whispering, "Is the president joking? Zhaoer doesnt look like..." Xiao Feng mimicked your movement, smiled, and patted Han Leles hand: "Let Little Yunyun continue speaking. He is a deep thinker, once he starts talking, it means hes ready to be completely open with us." If the person who understood you the most in this world was Wu Qiyi, then the man who understood you best was Xiao Feng. "To this day, I still know nothing about Zhaoers identity. The only thing thats clear is that there seems to be some inexplicable connection between Zhaoer and me, as if we were meant to meet in some predestined way." The conversation pretty much ended there. In truth, you didnt know much about the secrets surrounding Zhaoer. As for the unclear relationship between her and the Empress, several people in the club did understand, so there was no need to go over it again. Looking around, you noticed that everyones view of Zhaoer hadnt changed in the slightest. In their eyes, Zhaoer remained a unique, irreplaceable goddess. Wei Shuxian pushed his glasses up again: "This information, to us, is optional. After all, none of us are normal people. As the future wife of the Detective Agencys president, even if she was a thousand-year-old female corpse, what of it?" Nie Ying was the first to echo Wei Shuxian: "Mm, I agree with this. If were talking about being unusual, Im a united body of two souls. Even now, when I go out shopping for clothes, I sometimes experience a split in personality." Jin Qi, who was usually reserved, suddenly interjected, "President, what exactly is your goal?" Hmm? The question from Jin Qi caught you off guard. Seeing the inquisitive look you gave him, he immediately spoke up: "Before, you mentioned that Goddess Zhaos condition was somewhat strange, that her life force was continually ebbing away. What youre seeking now, is it a way to treat her body or to restore her autonomous consciousness, making her into a real thinking person?" Dai Zhenan, who had always had a good relationship with Jin Qi, cocked his head and asked, "Is there any difference?" "If its just healing the body, then even if Goddess Zhaos body is healed, her thought process would still be the same as it is now, slowly forming a self-system. Hasnt anyone noticed? Although Goddess Zhao rarely takes the initiative to speak, she has started to sense the changes in the club presidents emotions and react appropriately. I believe this is part of her personality awakening." "Ohnow that Little Jin has pointed it out, I get it," Wei Shuxian said. "Little Luli has been calling Old Shu and Zhaoer daddy and mommy from the start, which shows she knows something, she just doesnt say it. Putting Little Lulis motives aside for the moment, lets just talk about this method of restoring Zhaoers consciousness. Now the question is, what does consciousness refer to?" Tao Wenwen said softly, "It should mean memory and autonomous consciousness, I guess." "Exactly! Wenwens comment contains a crucial word, and that is memory!" Wei Shuxians glasses reflected the dazzling light shining in through the window. "Once a person loses their memory and never gets it back, in essence, they have become a different person, with only their outward appearance remaining unchanged. My concern is, if Zhaoer regains consciousness and her original memories, will she still be Zhaoer?" Wei Shuxian hit the nail on the head! That was the reason for my tossing and turning last night! "I dont think theres anything to worry about," Yu Xiaomei pointed at the Grandma Meng Soup on the table in front of you and said with a smile, "Dont we have this?" "Grandma Meng Soup?" The ordinary-looking Yu Xiaomeis face flushed with a hint of rosiness, "Yeah, any Huaxia person would know what Grandma Meng Soup is. Isnt it said that the souls of people drink Grandma Meng Soup at the Bridge of Helplessness to enter the cycle of rebirth? So in this case, the role of Grandma Meng Soup should be to erase Zhaoers original memories, allowing her to start anew, right?" S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Slap!" You vigorously slapped your thigh, your face beaming with joy as you looked at Yu Xiaomei and said with a laugh, "Xiaomei, thank you, youve truly awakened the dreamer!" Yu Xiaomei shrugged with a smile: "Who would do it if not you, our club president? If youre down all the time, how can we, the club members, feel like catching ghosts?" Before you could speak, Yang Kai, who had the Order Barrier already removed, came over sweaty and smug, and said to Yu Xiaomei, "Hey, Xiaomei, youre not getting any younger, why havent you found a boyfriend yet?" "Scram! Aside from having a big chest, what about me is old? Im still young!" Yu Xiaomei lifted her foot and stomped hard on Yang Kais instep! "Hissss" Seeing this, Nie Ying coldly interjected with a single word: "Deserved!" Now that my thoughts were clear, the next step was to find the remaining two items. You turned your head to Zong Wangyue and said, "Zongzi, get me the glass box." Zong Wangyue complied, taking a glass box from another table, which had a bowl-shaped indentation inside. You opened the glass box, carefully placed the Grandma Meng Soup inside, closed the lid, and said to Xiao Feng sitting in front of you, "Madman, you and Lele move to the seat over there." Although Xiao Feng didnt know what you were planning, he still got up, holding Han Leles hand, and moved to the side. Once they had left, two Sen Luo Curse Marks appeared in your pupils. As the Sen Luo Curse Marks slowly rotated, everyone heard you give a light shout, "All Forms of Sen Luo, Mount Sumeru!" Chapter 717: Letter from Wu Qiyi_1 Chapter 717: Chapter 717: Letter from Wu Qiyi_1Under the gaze of everyone, the glass case containing Grandma Meng Soup began to distort, the space around it twisting like a spiral, as if an A4 white sheet were quickly crumpled into a ball, and then that ball disappeared into thin air. Xiao Feng looked on enviously and praised, "Watching you use the Sen Luo Eye, it feels like magic every time. I feel like the distance between us is growing farther and farther." Hearing that, Hu Meili rolled her eyes and said carelessly, "Thats because youre lazy! A persons strength is definitely proportional to their experiences. Unlike you guys, who are now lazy enough to breed lice!" Nie Ying actually agreed with Hu Meilis remark, "Mei Li is right. Recently, our Detective Agency has been getting less and less enthusiastic about taking cases. When we call, this ones busy, that one wants leave; if this goes on, we might as well disband." Zong Wangyues skin was thick, and facing the pointed comments from the two women, he still smiled cheerily and said, "Theres no helping it, everyone is newly married and in love, needing that honeymoon period." "Hmph!" The several women in the society were rather disgusted by the fact that Zong Wangyue had two wives at the same time. "Alright, lets call it a day for this mornings meeting." As you stood up, you noticed an additional familiar figure at the door, and your brows inadvertently furrowed when you saw her: "Why are you here?" Before the newcomer spoke, a charming person stood out from behind her. "Brother." Little Qinniang called out crisply, and with a smile on her face, she walked up to you, took your hand, and said, "Its been several days since I last saw Brother. Why wont you and Sister Zhaoer come home?" You were pleased at the arrival of your sister. Though there was no blood relation between the two of you, from her, you could feel a strong sense of family affection. Affectionately, you reached out to stroke her head and asked with a gentle smile, "Dont you have school today?" "School is so boring; the things the teachers teach are so dull. So, Xi Yan and I sneaked out." As she spoke, Little Qinniang gestured to Xi Yan, who stood beside Xi Yu. A junior high school girl with a smile as radiant as the May sun came forward and curtseyed slightly, "Hello, Brother Li." "Brother, Xi Yan and I are now sisters, so she can call you Brother from now on too, right?" "Yes, of course she can." "Yay!" Although Little Qinniang was highly intelligent, she was still a child, possessing the innocence and romanticism expected of a girl her age. Nie Ying and the other ladies quickly hit it off with the two younger sisters, and soon Guihua Cafe was filled with the sound of their bell-like laughter and cheer. Xi Yu approached you with measured steps, her expression calm, took a document out of her briefcase, and handed it to you: "Miss asked me to give this to you." You took the parchment document, and in front of Xi Yu, you opened it. Inside was a letter, a handwritten letter from Wu Qiyi; seeing the intact red seal on the envelope made you slightly frown. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Knowing Wu Qiyi as you do, if there was an issue, she would certainly call you first. However, now she had chosen this ancient but extremely secure method, which made you feel more or less a bad premonition. You opened the envelope and took out a piece of fragrant stationery, with rows of delicate handwriting catching your eyes. The contents of the letter were not long, and you quickly finished reading. Your expression changed from an initial frown to a cold smile towards the end. In the letter, Wu Qiyi mentioned two Aristocratic families, the Cen Family and the Liu Family... Three days ago, at the ancestral house of Liu in Yenjing. A woman dressed in opulent clothing, with a beautiful face, knelt on the bluestone slabs outside a courtyard gate, her complexion sorrowful and tears still glistening at the corners of her eyes. Behind the woman stood two people, a man and a woman. The man was He Zhenqi, and the woman had a cold expression, with a chilling light flickering in her eyes. "Mother, Little White is your legitimate grandson! He has been by your side since he was little, and you should know his character best!" The woman had already been kneeling for at least half an hour, but the wooden gate of the courtyard, which was at least three hundred years old, still showed no sign of opening. At this time, the cold-faced woman behind her took out a mobile phone from her clothes, answered a call, and after she hung up, her expression was even colder than before! The woman approached and whispered to her, "Madam, the old lady has sent someone to obtain the masters sperm." Upon hearing this, the woman shuddered, her face a picture of disbelief. She couldnt comprehend it, no matter how hard she racked her brains! However, hearing this, the woman knew very well that there was no longer any need for her to continue kneeling. She stood up fiercely, with a malevolent expression, and spat a thick glob of phlegm at the ancient wooden door, fierce light flashing in her eyes. "What nonsense about millennia-old aristocratic families, each and every one a bunch of turtles with their heads retracted! Spineless cowards without the balls!" The woman deliberately raised her voice so that everyone within and outside of the walls could hear, "Back when Li Kangge stole Liu Jingfengs fiance, you so-called number one scion of China not only failed to give chase, but you also cowardly shrank back for twenty years! And now, even better, the legitimate grandson being beaten into a vegetative state by the son of Li Kangge, the entire family, young and old, not a single person stands up! Fine, very good! If you wont do it, I will! I will avenge my sons grudge myself!" With that, the woman turned swiftly and strode away resolutely. Once the womans footsteps had faded, the centuries-old wooden door finally creaked open, and an old lady with a head of white hair, supported by a maid, walked slowly out with the aid of a cane. Shortly after, a ripple formed in the air, and a handsome man dressed in white suddenly appeared, standing tall and proud like a treasured sword. "Mother." The handsome man bowed respectfully to the old lady. "Jingfeng, tell me, was I really wrong?" The handsome mans expression remained unchanged. He glanced at the old lady with his sharp eyes and responded, "Speaking of the familys rise and fall, Mother did nothing wrong. However, Little White is the son of Big Brother and your legitimate grandson, your actions..." "Thats enough, no more words," the old lady waved her hand, watching her son, whom she had always been proud of, past and present, and said softly, "Jingfeng, it has been so many years since then, why cant you let go?" Liu Jingfeng maintained his indifferent composure and spoke respectfully to the old lady, "Mother, besides Little White, Big Brother has two illegitimate sons outside. Both of them have good characters, and the legitimate bloodline of our Liu family will not end with me." "Its your heart I worry about, along with that silly girl from the Zhang family. Shes waited for you for twenty years. Why can you not put aside Xiao Ying and seek out your true life?" It was clear that every parents heart is filled with love, as tears started glistening in the old ladys eyes. Only then did Liu Jingfeng sigh softly and bow to the old lady, "Mother, I have come this time for this matter." "Oh?" The old lady blinked, then said with a gleeful expression, "Youve come around?" After taking a deep, prolonged breath, Liu Jingfeng finally spoke the words that had been repressed in his heart for years, "I want to go to Yuhang." "You wicked child! Are you trying to anger me to death on purpose?" Seeing the old ladys anger, Liu Jingfengs demeanor became even more resolute, "Mother, I am going this time to make an end of it all!" Chapter 718 Yu Xiaomei, Xiaomei Yu_1 Chapter 718: Chapter 718 Yu Xiaomei, Xiaomei Yu_1"What break-up are you talking about, there has been no connection between you and Xiao Ying for a long time!" the old lady glared at Liu Jingfeng angrily, "What you should be concerned about now is the girl from the Zhang Family who has been waiting for you for twenty years!" "Mother, my trip this time is not to linger over past entanglements, but to use Li Muyuns hand for another battle with Li Kangge. Win or lose, after this, I will have no further involvement with them." Having said that, Liu Jingfeng suddenly knelt down and kowtowed three times to the old lady. Before the old lady could react, Liu Jingfengs body vanished into thin air, as though he had never been there at all. Knowing she couldnt stop her youngest son, the old lady couldnt help but let out a deep sigh. Turning her head, she said to the maid beside her, "Write a letter, stating that Liu Bais mother, Mrs. Yang, has divorced him, and whatever Mrs. Yang does in the future has nothing to do with our Liu Family." The maid bowed slightly and asked softly, "Old madam, should this letter be sent to Luanfeng Pavilion?" "No, Chaotian Village." An hour later, at the Cen Family Ancestral Home. Seated on a solid wood bed covered with a white sheet, Cen Xiaodan was surrounded by everything in white, including the walls and furniture. On the bed lay a person, Cen Jinghua. A once Young Marshall, now barely alive, his soul shattered by you into two parts and six fragments. Over the past, Cen Xiaodan spent a great deal of effort and wealth, even personally visited the Taoism Sect as the Master of Chu Sect, Scenic Sect, to request help from two Taoism Sect elders, only managing to reconnect a thread of Cen Jinghuas fragmented soul. Cen Jinghua was beyond recovery, Cen Xiaodan was painfully aware of that. Every time she faced her dearly beloved grandson, her heart felt as if it were being cut with a knife. "Knock, knock, knock." A series of knocks at the door brought Cen Xiaodans thoughts back to the present. "Come in." "Old madam, someone is asking to see you." "Who is it?" "He Zhenqi." Cen Xiaodans eyes shifted, a flash of fierceness suddenly appearing... "How do you plan to deal with this matter?" Even though Xi Yu hadnt seen Wu Qiyis handwritten letter, as her personal assistant, she was equivalent to being Wu Qiyis eyes and ears, thus she was very aware of the alliance between the Cen Family and Liu Bais mother Zhang Ping. Ruffling your hair, you said with a faint smile, "What else can I do but take it in stride? Its a good opportunity to settle both old and new scores. As for that old lady from the Cen Family, I have a deep memory of her." Your words sounded nonchalant, as if the matter had nothing to do with you, but Xi Yu could hear an unmistakable note of hostility in them. At this moment, the way she looked at you seemed to undergo a slight change. "Whats wrong?" Seeing Xi Yu staring at you, you asked with a smile. "Nothing, just that Master Li and our young lady seem more and more well-suited for each other." To such a comment, you could only respond with a smile. Xi Yu, seeing your indifferent attitude, asked again, "Master Li, dont you want to find out what their plan is?" You curled your lips in disdain, "To be honest, if the old lady from the Cen Family and Liu Bais mother were a bit smarter, they wouldve spent a fortune to hire mercenaries from abroad to kill me. A shot to the head, simple and brutal. Now, its been three days and nothing has come of their plotting. Just a bunch of old women embroidering, chattering away, both the words and smiles hiding thorns, endless and tiresome." "Brother," in the midst of conversation, Little Qinniang suddenly tugged at your arm, blinking her bright eyes as she looked up at you. "Whats wrong?" Seeing your adorable little sister, you smiled even more tenderly. "Brother, who are that Old lady from the Cen family and Mrs. Liu Bai you mentioned?" You were slightly taken aback by her question, not expecting Little Qinniang to ask such a thing. Before you could speak, Xi Yu answered, "Little Yan, the Old lady from the Cen family is the head of the Cen Family in Yenjing, and she is also one of Chu Sects eight branches, the Master of Jingmen. By the way, your brother is also an Outer Sect Disciple of Chu Sect; as for Liu Bais mother Zhang Ping, shes just a young lady from a small family, studied abroad in her early years, hence shes quite arrogant and notably protective of her own." "One lost a grandson, and the other had her son crippled; anyone would be desperate to fight with your brother," Little Qinniang said, pressing her hands on the coffee table and lightly pushing herself up to sit on the shiny surface, swinging her little feet and giggling as she held up two fingers. "Brother, theyll probably attack you from two sides." You were aware of Little Qinniangs intelligenceit was an exceptional existence. A few days ago, your mother had told you over the phone that Little Qinniang and Xi Yan had already started taking college courses. Moreover, Little Qinniang had also casually taken a Level Ten piano certification exam, and it only took her two months from start to finish. Despite being initially surprised by his sisters astonishing words, you quickly got used to it and asked, "Which two?" "Theyll start openly, definitely targeting Chu Sect," Little Qinniang counted on her fingers and swung her feet, "As for how theyll move, Im not sure, but Brother needs to be on guard. Another way, as Brother said, they might hire mercenaries, but Mom says that our grandfather has a military background, which the Old lady from the Cen family certainly knows, so mercenaries wont work, so Mrs. Liu Bai will likely go south to seek a master." "South?" Everyone listened and exchanged glances, Yu Xiaomei looking at Little Qinniang and Xi Yan with a curious expression, her eyes flickering with some indescribable sentiment. Yu Xiaomei cheerfully took the seat next to Little Qinniang, pulled Xi Yans hand, and lifted her head slightly, "Little sister, could you say, who are the people in the south?" Little Qinniang turned to look at Yu Xiaomei, and her previously relaxed brows furrowed slightly, staring at Yu Xiaomei for a full twenty seconds before cracking a faint smile, "I dont know." Then, Little Qinniang hopped down from the table and skipped over to your side and, with a charming smile on her lips, said, "Brother, Mom says that we have a very beautiful and lovely cousin at Grandmas house." Huh? Su Su? You were stunned and instantly turned your head to look at Yu Xiaomei. Yu Xiaomei? Xiaomei Yu? Xiao Meiyu! Damn it! It just dawned on you that when leaving the array barrier, Xiao Meiyu had said shed always be by your sideso this was how she stayed with you! Facing her exposed identity, Yu Xiaomei was quite nonchalant. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "Look, look, thats the women of our Xiao Family for you, one more formidable than the next, the older as cunning as foxes, the younger as tricky as ghosts." Annoyed, you gave her a look, "Little Yans last name is Li." Xiao Feng nudged you and asked, "Hey, whats going on?" Taking a deep breath, you sighed, "What else could it be? Weve all been fooled again." "Fooled?" Zong Wangyue, skeptical, said, "Boss, in this world, who could deceive your Sen Luo Eye?" "Yes, of course, there are. Have you forgotten the person who transformed into Zhaoers appearance and entered the array barrier with Old Shu a while ago?" Wei Shuxian adjusted his glasses, and after knowing the true identity of Xiao Meiyu, found it somewhat difficult to look her in the eyes since among the group, only he knew Xiao Meiyus past most clearly. "Oh!" Xiao Feng clapped his hands and said to Xiao Meiyu, "So youre the Su Su that Old Shu once talked about?" Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 719: May 5th, Poisonous Moon, Poisonous Day_1 Chapter 719: Chapter 719: May 5th, Poisonous Moon, Poisonous Day_1Yu Xiaomei smiled, extending her right hand and gently bouncing it across her face, and suddenly that average face that would blend into the crowd in the street transformed into that of a nation-toppling beauty! "Wow, whats going on!" Yang Kai rubbed his eyes vigorously, staring at Xiao Meiyu with an incredulous look. Zong Wangyue was even more exaggerated in expression, and after finally managing to lift his jaw back into place, he turned to you with a smile and said, "Boss, give us an introduction." "Zongzi, whats there to introduce, you can still call me Xiaomei, after all, Ive gotten used to this identity. Plus, you guys are quite interesting, being with you is never boring." Xiao Meiyus right hand shook lightly again, and she returned to being the plain Yu Xiaomei. Although they had not known each other for a long time, Xiao Meiyu had more or less made contact with everyone at the supernatural detective society and got along very harmoniously. Even if they couldnt immediately adjust to Xiao Meiyus identity, no one felt the slightest bit of rejection towards her. "Brother, you wouldnt kick cousin out of the club because she deceived you, right?" Little Qinniang clutched at your hand, her pretty little face full of hope. You chuckled bitterly, "Shes not some fierce beast, why would I kick her out of the club?" You figured it was still better to keep this unpredictable cousin by your side; at least that way, you could keep an eye on her and prevent her from getting up to all sorts of mischief behind your back. After all, you had been tricked by Su Su quite a few times as a kid. She was just like a fox fairy when she was little, and now her thoughts are even more unfathomable. "Little Yan, youre so adorable, come here, let sister give you a kiss." Yu Xiaomei, no, Xiao Meiyu stepped forward and embraced Little Qinniang, and the two girls started frolicking together. Lei Jianhua came up beside you, his face solemn as he said, "President, I also think Little Yans analysis is very reasonable, you must be more vigilant now." "Oh come on, theres nothing to worry about, our boss has the Sen Luo Eye, who in the world could get close to him?" Zong Wangyue said with a dismissive air. You waved your hand and your expression became slightly more serious as you said to everyone nearby, "No matter what, everyone, be alert in the coming period. If its only targeted at me, it could still be manageable, but if... " Xi Yu interjected, "On this matter, please rest assured, Master Li. If they dare to make a move on anyone other than Master Li, Luanfeng Pavilion will join with the other aristocratic families to impose a comprehensive ban on the Zhang and Cen families!" "Hm? Not bad! Now that you mention it, I can rest easy." No sooner had the words left your mouth than the electronic wristwatch on your left arm suddenly vibrated. In no time, a holographic beauty the size of a fist "jumped" out of the wristwatch. "Beauty, long time no see." In reality, you were just a peripheral figure in the Chu Sect. Due to your special status, you rarely participated in the Chu Sects missions. After all, those so-called points didnt mean much to you. "Mr. Li, I have a mission here that was published by the Scenic Sect Master, Cen Xiaodan. Are you interested?" "Lets hear it." The holographic beauty, seemingly unable to see the people around you, could only make eye contact with you. "The Scenic Sect Master has published an Inner Sect Disciple selection mission. Any member of the Outer Sect from the Chu Sect can participate, and once they pass the selection, theyll formally enter the Inner Sect, a true leap to the heavens." "Tsch, in the end, its still about becoming their servant to order around," you said with disdain, "This mission must have some additional rewards as well." Actually, you already had an idea about what was going on in your mind, and it seemed this was Cen Xiaodans open conspiracy! "Yes, the additional condition is to inform of the whereabouts of the Taoisms most treasured Ascension Immortal Pill Nine Xianmin." Just as I thought! With a light tap on the tip of his nose, you quickly agreed, "Okay, Ill take this task!" "Then Ill immediately report your name. The specific date for the selection should be the 9th of next month, and the location hasnt been decided yet. Ill inform you when the time comes." "Hmm, Ill wait for your message." After the beautiful ladys holographic image disappeared, you said to everyone around with a smile, "The situation is much simpler than I thought. Thats more like it, just get someone to kill me openly during the selection!" Wei Shuxian pushed up his glasses, "Old Shu, are you confident?" You shrugged, "No." "Ah?" "At this point, theres no room for maneuvering. If they want a fight, then lets have a good fight!" Tao Wenwen whispered, "The 9th of next month, isnt that the Dragon Boat Festival? That doesnt seem too good." "Isnt the Dragon Boat Festival just about commemorating Qu Yuan with zongzi? Whats wrong with that?" Yang Kai said with a clueless face. "You illiterate foodie, you really do just follow what others say, dont you?" Nie Ying glared at Yang Kai, "The Chu people say the Dragon Boat Festival is to commemorate Qu Yuan, while the Wu people commemorate Wu Zixu. Some even say its for Cao E and Jie Zitui. So who is the Dragon Boat Festival really for? All those stories about commemorating famous people are just far-fetched claims by later generations. We, the Huaxia people, just like to join in the fun, attaching historical figures to everything." Lei Jianhua nodded in agreement, "Sister Ying is right. The origin of the Dragon Boat Festival should be related to the Baiyue people, whose totem is the dragon. The dragon boat race started from them." "Thats not what Im talking about. We need to figure out why the old lady from the Cen family didnt choose any other time, but specifically arranged it on the day of the Dragon Boat Festival." You turned to Wei Shuxian and asked, "Glasses, when is the Dragon Boat Festival?" "June 9th." "No, I mean according to the lunar calendar." "The fifth day of the fifth month." "The fifth day of the fifth month?" you muttered, then with a cold smile said, "Its still the old ginger thats spiciest. Seems like this time shes intent on dooming me to an irreversible fate." "What, theres a problem?" Hearing you speak like that, everyone turned to look at you. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hmm." You nodded and said to everyone, "Have you heard of the Taboos of May?" The crowd exchanged glances, shaking their heads, even Xi Yu looked at you with a curious expression. "In the ancient beliefs of our Huaxia people, May is known as the Poisonous Month. Especially in the south, May is humid and sultry, with poisonous gas and miasma lingering without dispersing, causing great harm to people. The fifth day of May, which is the Dragon Boat Festival, is the first of the Nine Poisons; and then following it: the sixth, seventh, fifteenth, sixteenth, seventeenth, and the twenty-fifth, twenty-sixth, and twenty-seventh are all Poisonous Days. This is the reason why, after the Dragon Boat Festival, every household would insert mugwort, drink realgar wine, and eat zongzi." "Mugwort to ward off evil and realgar to expel poison are indeed easy to understand, but what does that have to do with zongzi?" Zong Wangyue asked. Hu Meili slapped Zong Wangyue on the back, scolding, "I cant believe youre from our detective agency! The stickiness of glutinous rice removes dampness and detoxifies, havent you seen on TV where those bitten by zombies are immersed in glutinous rice water?" Wei Shuxian frowned and said, "In May, many things are not favorable; no weddings, no building of houses, no laying stoves, no moving, no shipbuilding, and so on. If its just ordinary people, they might not need to avoid these things so strictly, but for those involved in Taoism, especially those practicing the evil path, its different. Could it be that Little Yan is right, and theyve actually invited those wizards from the south?" Chapter 720 Ominous Sign Chapter 720: Chapter 720 Ominous Sign"No worries, where theres a will, theres a way." Little Qinniang looked up at you and said crisply, "Brother, what if its a flood, or even a tsunami?" Hearing this, a chill ran through your heart! You turned to look at Zhaoer beside you, then solemnly said to everyone, "Little Yan is right. I will go into the mountains these days and strive for a breakthrough. If all else fails, Ill first refine a few bottles of Spirit Gathering Pills and Returning Yuan Pills for backup." "Okay!" Everyone nodded in agreement. After lunch with Zhaoer, you went straight back to your dormitory to pack your belongings. Just as you stepped out of the dormitory building, you noticed Xian Qianling straddling her Harley motorcycle, her long black hair flowing in the wind, naturally attracting the attention of the boys nearby. She was obviously waiting for you, looking somewhat travel-worn and perhaps thirsty, as she held a similarly black-colored water bottle and took big gulps. Because of the large movements, some water inevitably dripped from the corner of her mouth, down her slender neck, over her delicate collarbone, and into the deep valley pressed by her zipper. "Gulp" You distinctly heard a chorus of swallowing sounds from the boys behind, beside, and in front of you. When she took down her water bottle and noticed you standing at the gate, she blurted out, "Get on me." Huh? "Ah, sorry, misspoke, get in the car!" This crazy woman! What on earth was she thinking! That line had to be her inner monologue! "Where to?" You walked up to Xian Qianling, shaking the backpack on your shoulder, "Im planning to go out for a few days; if anything comes up, go find Xiao Feng and the others. They can handle ordinary supernatural events now." "Arent you going to the mountains?" "Yeah, how did you know?" "Dont worry about that, get in the car. Im taking you to a place with a very nice natural environment." "Youre taking me?" sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You frowned, wondering only a fool would hang out with this crazy woman. Who knows if she might pin you down like a mama tiger in the middle of the night to have her way with you? Seeing the wariness on your face, Xian Qianling glared at you and said indignantly, "Afraid Im going to eat you?" "No." You shook your head, "Im afraid you might swallow me." "The place Im taking you is called Longmen Village; there are six villages there, two of which are quite strange. Recently, there have been a series of bizarre incidents, and even several deaths," Xian Qianling spoke somberly, with no mood for jokes, "Longmen Village is located in the deep mountains. To the northwest deep within the mountains, theres a Heavenly Pond and a Hidden Dragon Canyon, both favored by backpackers from Yu City but inaccessible to visitors, hence unspoiled by human activity." After listening to this, you didnt say another word. You quickly straddled the motorcycle, hands on Xian Qianlings shoulders, and said, "Lets go!" With a smirk, Xian Qianling glanced sideways at you, twisted the throttle, and with a roar of the engine, the black Harley tore away under the gaze of the crowd! Once out of Yu City, they sped in a northwesterly direction. This crazy womans driving skills were at a master level; whether she was rushing for time or doing it on purpose, she was certainly fast! You know, cars and motorcycles perceive speed very differently. The cars windshield also visually reduces the feeling of speed, so even if you push the car to two hundred, it doesnt feel too extreme. This is one main reason why those rich young drivers in supercars often end up in accidents in urban areas. Motorcycles are different; once the speed hits eighty, the rampant airflow can easily lift a person off! So Xian Qianlings posture in the car had her whole body hunkered down, and you? Initially, you tried to appear nonchalant, but as the airflow grew stronger, there was no choice but to slowly lower your hands which were initially on her shoulders. Suddenly! Xian Qianling made a sharp stop, causing you to lurch forward. Uh? That felt familiar. Crap, this crazy woman isnt wearing a bra! Bra, oh, a bad omen! Hurriedly, you moved your hands downward, crossing them and held onto her stomach. You thought she might scold you for it, but instead, she carried on riding as if nothing had happened. After a tense moment, you finally breathed a sigh of relief. Meanwhile, you suddenly realized that Xian Qianlings waist was much slimmer than it appeared. Your hands easily slid around her stomach, and since she was so thin, your palms crossed and grabbed onto your own elbows. Now, it was already late spring, coupled with todays outdoor temperature of about thirty degrees. This crazy woman dressed quite breezily, making you feel as if your arms were in zero-distance contact with her stomach. Uh-oh? Not good! You hurriedly closed your eyes and recited the Heart Sutra to yourself, "Guanyin Bodhisattva, when deeply practicing prajna-paramita, perceived that all five skandhas are empty, and was saved from all suffering and distress. Sariputra, form does not differ from emptiness, emptiness does not differ from form. Form itself is emptiness, emptiness itself is form..." After finally suppressing your inner turmoil, Xian Qianlings speed also gradually decreased. Opening your eyes, you found the motorcycle was now traveling on a winding mountain path. The road wasnt wide, just two lanes, and with many twists and turns stretching deep into the high mountains. Since the speed had decelerated, your hands gradually loosened and drew back, holding onto the metal tubes on both sides of the motorcycle to prevent your body from being carried away by the unruly airflow. As you let go, your keen senses caught Xian Qianling exhaling a long breath, her body easing. Apparently, that journey had her on edge too. Thinking of this, you couldnt help but shake your head with a wry smile. To be honest, among all the women, the one you feared the most was this crazy woman who never played by the rules. Ironically, when it comes to romantic encounters that others dream of, you couldnt be more anxious to avoid them. You are no Liu Xiahui, nor are you impotent; the reason you can often wander among flowers without a stain and remain unaffected is because you have a determined heartokay, thats nonsense! Truthfully, you are afraid. Yes, afraid! A famous playboy once said that an outstanding man will surely have many lovers in his life, but only one true love. For you, the title of "true love" has always wavered between Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi. Youre unsure, but you choose Zhaoer because it seems something mysterious is pulling you toward her. Moreover, purely considering status and capabilities, Wu Qiyi really doesnt need you to worry about her, but Zhaoer does. As for others, like Xian Qianling in front of you, youre scared, afraid that one day something genuine might happen with her; if that were to happen, it would truly be over. Throughout your life, youve always had a strong sense of responsibility. If you ever did have relations, you would undoubtedly take responsibility until the end. But then, what about Zhaoer? And Little Yun? So, no matter what, you must control your own spirit and maintain a certain distance from them. In matters of love, you know as long as you hold firm, things wont tip over to the worse side. But really, will things be as simple as you imagine? Chapter 721 Chapter 721: Chapter 721It must be said that Longmen Village is indeed an odd place. When Xian Qianlings Harley motorcycle left the concrete road and turned into a slightly pitted dirt and stone mountain path, the scenery on both sides suddenly changed! Until now, the journey had been through shaded vegetation and high mountains and long waters, but after driving a short stretch, a barren rock area appeared ahead. There were only strangely shaped rocks, and the earth was a mix of red and yellow, somewhat similar to the so-called Danxia landforms, yet you could be certain that such landforms could never naturally occur here. After passing through this peculiar area, a series of undulating hills became visible, still topped with bizarre rock formations. Following the hills, there was a large expanse of terraced fields in full view, with farmers laboring in the fields. The rumble of the motorcycle caused them to turn their heads, and some barefoot children on the ridges laughed and ran down the slopes in groups. Soon, a village appeared up ahead. At the small clearing at the entrance to the village, there were already two police cars parked. You, with keen eyesight, quickly noticed Sun Mingyu and his colleague sitting behind an old wooden table near a big tree, apparently conducting an interview with the villagersone asking questions and the other taking notes. No sooner had Xian Qianling stopped the motorcycle than you leapt off and hurried toward Sun Mingyu. Watching you rush off as if fleeing, a smirk appeared on Xian Qianlings face as she chuckled quietly, "Still just a big boy, really, with such a tender face." Hearing this, you stumbled and turned back to glare at her fiercely. This shameless, crazy woman! Seeing you approaching, Sun Mingyu stood up quickly, smiling broadly and reaching out his hand, "Chairman Li, Ive been eagerly awaiting your arrival." After exchanging pleasantries, you asked, "Did this village suffer a fire? Why is there a burnt smell as soon as you enter?" Before Sun Mingyu could reply, the voice of Xian Qianling came from behind you, "Youre right, this village indeed suffered a fire, and its almost a daily occurrence. Theres not a place inside or outside the village that hasnt been scorched." Your brows furrowed, "What happened? Could someone be deliberately setting fires?" "Who would have time to set fires deliberately in such a remote little mountain village? Moreover, some of these fires sometimes ignite right under the villagers noses." Looking around, you continued asking, "Were there any casualties?" Sun Mingyu nodded, "Yes, two dead and five injured, one of them seriously, who is now being treated at Yuhang Second Hospital." Seeing you fall silent, Xian Qianling said to Sun Mingyu, "Tell him the whole story." The latter nodded and detailed everything he had learned about the situation. Shijing Village, thats the name of the village youre in now, one of the six natural villages of Longmen Village. The villagers call these fires that seem to be everywhere, Ghost Fire. Unlike the phosphorescent fires found in graveyards, this Ghost Fire is far more dangerous. Shijing Village was originally a quiet little village; the villagers worked from sunrise to sunset, leading lives that were ordinary, simple, and peaceful. That was until three months ago when a company specializing in tourist resorts took an interest in the scenery of Hidden Dragon Canyon to the northwest of Longmen Village. They planned to build a country road that would also cross Longmen Village. For the relatively isolated Longmen Village, this was great news. No matter what, future travel for the villagers would be much more convenient, and tourism was sure to bring in extra income, thereby improving the quality of their lives. However, no one could have foreseen that the road construction would mark the beginning of their disaster. At first, the roadwork proceeded smoothly, but one morning, a bucket-wheel excavator removed a mound of earth that had been obstructing the path. As soon as the mound was flattened, a wisp of blue smoke began to rise. That blue smoke lasted four days, uninterrupted by wind or rain. Afterwards, inexplicable fires began to break out in Shijing Village, and occasionally, Qingyang Village would also see ghostly flames, but perhaps due to the distance, their village didnt experience them often, and the damage was not significant. By contrast, Shijing Village seemed to be targeted by the ghost fire, suffering from fires every day. Hearing this, you asked, "Was there anything under that mound?" Sun Mingyu shook his head, "The villagers thought they had offended spirits, and they even set up a shrine in front of the mound and presented offerings. We wanted to dig the mound open to check, but the village chief stubbornly refused. There was nothing we could do, so we had to ask for your help." "So what are we waiting for, lets just pick up a hammer and dig to find out." With that, you turned around and walked toward a flat area some tens of meters away. The location of the mound was indeed very close to the village; if it was hiding a ghost, at most it would cause illnesses or hauntings in the village. It was unlikely to result in fires everywhere. Seeing you walking toward the mound, several strong young men immediately came over. "Hmm? Whats going on?" you asked with a smile at the people in front of you. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The village chief has already said that the altar cannot be disturbed, and we must not disturb the spirits beneath the earth," they said. "How do you know that there are spirits below and not a demon?" you said with a smile. One of the young men looked at you with a disgusted expression, "What would you city folks understand!" "I dont understand, yeah, I really dont," you shrugged, yawning at Xian Qianling, "Well, Im off then." As you spoke, you turned and walked deeper into Longmen Village. Xian Qianling quickly grabbed hold of you, "How can you just leave like this?" "If not leaving, what else am I to do here? Watch them play with fire?" you rolled your eyes and pointed at the villagers nearby, "Since theyre having so much fun with the ghost fire, you police shouldnt stay here any longer either. The day after tomorrow, have the demolition office come over. By the time they arrive, this place should almost be leveled." "Fire! Its on fire!" In the middle of this conversation, thick smoke began to rise from the village. "Quick, put out the fire!" Xian Qianling shouted urgently, turning to rush toward the village. Swiftly, you grabbed Xian Qianlings arm and said coldly, "Dont go, let them burn it all down if thats what they want, itll be more satisfying that way!" "What nonsense are you talking about? Most of the houses here are wood-structured, if we dont act quickly, the entire village could go up in flames!" Watching Xian Qianling dash off to the fire with a group of policemen, you smiled and, in front of the two young men, lifted your right leg and kicked the altar right in front of you hard! Chapter 722: The Coffin Under the Soil_1 Chapter 722: Chapter 722: The Coffin Under the Soil_1"What are you doing!?" Two youths hurriedly pounced over, while you turned your head and glared at them! The Sen Luo Curse Mark in their pupils suddenly flashed, and immediately their bodies halted halfway in their rush, the same counterclockwise rotating Sen Luo Curse Mark appearing in their eyes. "Go home and get a hoe. Dig this pit out." The fire in the village was quickly extinguished. As the few criminal policemen, including Xian Qianling, looked at the charred houses with soot-covered faces and sighed deeply, a middle-aged woman frantically started yelling, "Someone come quick! Hurry up! Hurry!" Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The villagers and the criminal policemen, whose nerves were already on edge, once again felt a violent trembling in their hearts. But when they rushed to the entrance of the village with various firefighting tools, they found that there was no fire at all. You were sitting on a bench with your legs crossed, while two robust men from the village stood on top of the dirt mound that the villagers refused to speak of and swung their hoes with vigor. "What are you doing!" The village chief rushed up first: "Stop right now!" The two youths continued to silently swing their hoes as if they had not seen the village chief at all. The village chief was about to have someone stop them when you slowly stood up and snapped your fingers at the air. "Snap." "Huh?" The two villagers blinked in confusion. Realizing they were standing in the pit, they cried out in panic and scrambled away. "Hows it looking?" Xian Qianling came over at that moment. "Get two people down there to remove the coffin lid." "Coffin?" Hearing this, Xian Qianling couldnt help but glance at the dirt pit still covered with soil. "Chief, that guy knows witchcraft!" "Yes, yes, just now he... he glared at us, and then, then we just... didnt know anything anymore." The two robust men hurriedly explained to the village chief, while the villagers, along with the chief, looked at you and Xian Qianling and the other criminal policemen with a strange gaze. "Hey, Crazy Woman, hurry it up. After we finish this job, you can all go back. Once it gets dark, these mountain roads are not suitable for driving." Before Xian Qianling could speak, Sun Mingyu rolled up his sleeves and walked to the edge of the pit with another male criminal policeman. The two exchanged a glance and jumped down without hesitation. The pit was not deep, roughly three meters, which had been frantically dug out with your help by the two robust men. "Thud!" As Sun Mingyu and his colleague landed in the pit, they heard a dull thud from beneath their feet coming from the wooden boards. "Hey, there really is something down here!" The policeman glanced at Xian Qianling standing at the edge. Xian Qianling nodded, took a crowbar from the hand of a nearby policeman, and threw it to him. "Be careful." "Right!" The two men nodded. The detective team led by Xian Qianling was famously efficient throughout Jiangzhe Province. Especially over the past half a year, they had cracked a variety of bizarre cases, solving many unsolvable cases assigned to them. Moreover, just before the New Year, the Huaxia Police Headquarters had issued a new order: Every homicide case must be solved! Therefore, this naturally put enormous psychological pressure on the detectives. However, the detective team that Xian Qianling led was different. Everyone there was full of vigor. For example, take Zhang Zifeng. Recently, he had gone to the Eastern Sea as external support, assisting the local detectives there in solving cases. Sun Mingyu and his colleague were gentle as they began to dig, using their hands to push aside the soil beneath their feet. Shortly after, a dark brown plank came into view. Xian Qianling tossed another shovel and broom down, and the two quickly cleared out a Yuanbao-shaped coffin. At this moment, the villagers exploded into an uproar. "Village Chief, whats going on? Didnt you say a fox spirit lived down there?" "What fox spirit? What confused fox spirit would live inside a coffin!" "Its clearly a ghost claiming our lives!" Noisy! So noisy! The open space outside the village suddenly turned into a marketplace. You glanced at Xian Qianling and, understanding what needed to be done, retrieved a gun from your pocket and fired a shot into the sky with a "bang!" As expected, the villagers quickly fell silent. Xian Qianling turned to look at you, raising an eyebrow. You shrugged and said to the villagers, "Everyone, please listen to me. This matter may not be as straightforward as it seems. But rest assured that from here on out, no one else will get hurt or die." Then you turned and walked to the edge of the pit, and, without showing any concern for the villagers shocked gazes, you released five Yellow Vermilion Charms from your pocket. The Yellow Vermilion Charms formed a staircase, and you stepped firmly on them, descending into the pit. "Is this young man a Heavenly Master from Mount Longhu?" As the Village Chief spoke, his entire body trembled, and his voice quivered oddly, sounding very strange. Surprised, you turned to look at the Village Chief, not quite understanding why his reaction was so strong. "Pry it open." Sun Mingyu nodded his head, and together with his colleague, they used crowbars to pry open the coffin lid. After the lid was pried open, a nauseating stench wafted out. Sun Mingyu and his colleague stumbled back, covering their noses and furrowing their brows. Meanwhile, you were already accustomed to the smell, having faced a world of zombies within the array barrier before. That stench was truly disgustingit seemed as though it could penetrate into ones body with every breath, get absorbed by the cells, and diffuse a nauseating odor throughout. Bowing your head, you now saw two people before you. Yes, dead people. Interestingly, these two corpses werent ancient inhabitants; they had died no more than thirty to forty years ago. Looking up, you said to Xian Qianling, "Hey, Crazy Woman, did you guys bring a forensic expert this time?" Sun Mingyu quickly responded, "Chairman Li, I have taken courses in forensic medicine." "Oh? Thats fortunate. Could you help estimate the time of death for these two?" Sun Mingyu nodded and began to carefully observe and compare. Meanwhile, you turned and used the Yellow Charms to ascend back to the surface. Once you emerged, you found yourself enveloped in a multitude of gazes; most of them filled with awe and horror. Although we live in a scientific society today, there is still far too much in reality that cannot be explained by science. Moreover, the concept of science has only existed for two thousand yearshow then can we explain the events that occurred before that time? Recalling childhood memories, if someone asked a question you didnt know the answer to, people would often use "Because, thats the scientific reason" as an excuse. Now that I think about it carefully, so-called science often seems to be a far-fetched association. Chapter 723: Old Case_1 Chapter 723: Chapter 723: Old Case_1In the midst of many gazes, you suddenly sensed something unusual. Hmm, it was from the village chief. Strangely, there was no shock or fear in the village chiefs eyes, only a questioning look and a trace of inscrutable sorrow. Whats happening? You scratched your head and waved to the village chief. The village chief hesitated, then turned and muttered a few words to a middle-aged man behind him before heading towards you. "Village chief, do you have something to say?" "Yes," the other party nodded firmly. "Go ahead, itll ease your heart to speak up," you said with a smile, "Life is just a damn brief few dozen years. If you keep things bottled up, let them ferment, in the end, it will only harm you and your family." The village chief trembled and hung his head in silence. "Captain, the comparison is out!" Sun Mingyu and his colleague climbed up, covered in dust, but he seemed very excited: "These two bodies should be around eighty years old, it looks like a couple was buried together." "Is there a problem with these two bodies?" Xian Qianling asked you. "Its not the bodies that have a problem, its the people," you turned to the village chief and said with a smile, "Am I right, village chief?" The hitherto silent village chief seemed to muster a great deal of courage, clasped his hands together, and gave you a deep bow. "Hey, hey, thats not necessary!" you quickly helped the village chief up. He was old enough to be your grandfather, you couldnt accept such a grand gesture from an elder. The village chief looked back at the middle-aged man once more, then said to Xian Qianling beside you: "Captain Xian, I surrender myself." Xian Qianling was also somewhat surprised: "Village chief, what do you mean by this?" "The arson, it was all my doing." As soon as these words were spoken, there was an uproar in the crowd! "Why?" Xian Qianling clearly couldnt believe it either, as his previous inquiries had revealed that the chief of Shijing Village had a very good reputation far and wide. Having served as village chief for more than thirty years, he was considered dedicated and diligent, and the villagers held him in high esteem. "I committed arson to take revenge; Im coming forward now because I have an unfulfilled wish in my heart, which I hope the Heavenly Master from Mount Longhu can help me accomplish." "Dad! Theres a limit even to joking!" A middle-aged man pushed through the crowd, his expression filled with grief and indignation. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had never imagined that his beloved father, the respected village elder, would turn out to be the arsonist. Two detectives hurriedly grabbed hold of the middle-aged man, one of them shouted loudly at the people who were starting to show signs of agitation, "Everyone, please remain calm! Lets first hear what the village elder has to say!" The village elder remained composed as he said to the middle-aged man, "You go down into the pit first and close the lids of your grandparents coffins." The middle-aged man looked puzzled upon hearing this, a profound sadness etched onto his simple face, "Dad... werent they washed away in the landslide and debris flow?" "Get down there!" The village elder shouted. "Ah." Upon hearing the command, the middle-aged man wiped away his tears, carefully climbed down into the pit, and used a crowbar to reseal the coffin lids. After the middle-aged man had climbed out of the pit, you said to the village elder, "Village elder, speak now. After youre finished, I will personally erect a new grave for these two old people." The village elder bowed to you, then turned to scan the crowd behind him, his face revealing a smile resembling release, "I set a fire and killed people. Knowing that I couldnt meet a peaceful end, I decided to stop worrying today and come clean with everything." Saying so, the village elder walked to the edge of the pit and sat down on the grassy verge. "The old people in the village should remember, that large tract of mountainous land at the eastern entrance of our village was once a dense forest. When I was a child, you could even see wild boars and roe deer in that forest." "Right," confirmed an elderly man with gray temples and trembling legs, leaning on his cane. "Over forty years ago, at that time, the whole country was basking in the winds of reform and everywhere massive construction projects were underway. As a result, a lot of people had their sights set on timber. Our Shijing Villages forest became a target," said the village elder as everyone listened quietly. The elderly reminisced, and the younger ones seemed to be listening to a story that had little to do with them. "The village elder back then had great foresight; he believed that the forest to the east was the lifeblood of Shijing Village and that those trees were the wealth of our village, so he flatly refused the offers." The village elders eyes widened with intensity, and a fierce light shone from them, "But, inside the village, a few young men whose hearts were corrupted by profit secretly sold the wood. At first, they acted stealthily, but once the old village elder discovered them, they banded together to beat the old village elder to death and buried him on the spot." "Who! Who killed my grandfather! Village elder, tell me, Ill fight them to the death right now!" Two muscular men stepped forward, their expressions fierce as they scanned the villagers. "The perpetrators are already dead, and the accomplices are lying in the hospital," replied the village elder. Upon hearing this, the crowd suddenly realized the truth of the matter. "But how does this relate to your parents?" Xian Qianling asked. Looking up at the sky, the village elder sighed deeply, "Those bastards accepted money from merchants from outside, started to win over relationships in the village. One of them even took over as the village elder. As a result, the eastern forest fell victim. That night it rained heavily, and a man from the next village sought out my parents. After the three of them left, they never came back. That same night, landslides and debris flows occurred to the east of the village, and then, the forestno one knows howwas quickly covered in hardened soil, transforming into what it is today in just a few years." "If the three of them died in the debris flow, its a natural disaster. Although the instigators were those people, to take matters into your own hands and kill themits too arbitrary," a colleague of Sun Mingyu said in a grave tone. Xian Qianling glanced at the detective before saying, "If the three really fell victim to the debris flow, their bodies wouldnt have been preserved intact in the coffins. It looks like the three were murdered by that gang." The village elder smiled faintly at Captain Xian, "Captain Xian is correct. I went looking for my parents because I was worried, and when I found them, I discovered those seven bastards burying them with shovels!" The more the village elder spoke, the more agitated he became. His emotions flared up, "Back then, I was too weak. I knew I couldnt avenge my parents all by myself. So, I bided my time. Two of those seven scoundrels got mixed up with those merchants and grew their business bigger and eventually left. All these years, Ive been preparing for revenge. This time, I lured them back under the guise of developing tourism in the village, and then I burned them one by one!" Chapter 724 Guiltless_1 Chapter 724: Chapter 724 Guiltless_1By this point, the case could be considered half-solved, and several detectives let out a long sigh of relief. "Im a bit confused, why could those fires start right under our watch?" Hearing this, you couldnt help but laugh and say, "Crazy woman, was your middle school chemistry taught by a music teacher? Dont you know that theres something in this world called white phosphorus?" "White phosphorus?" Xian Qianling frowned. Sun Mingyu adjusted his glasses and said in an almost mechanical tone, "White phosphorus, a white or pale yellow translucent solid. Soft in texture, brittle when cold, darkens in color when exposed to light. Produces green phosphorus glow and white smoke when exposed to air in the dark. Ignites at about 40C in humid air and slightly higher in dry air. Under the blazing sun, it can ignite at just over 30 degrees." The village chief nodded, "Sometimes we used white phosphorus, sometimes burning charcoal. Just place it inside a pile of firewood, and in an hour or two, it will ignite. That day, I called those seven guys together, and I had put a lot of white phosphorus in that room. Heh heh, the moment I saw them catch fire, I felt such relief, as if I had vented all the anger of my lifetime." You looked at the village chief and asked, "Since the detectives couldnt uncover your crime, why confess now?" After a moments silence, he replied, "Im already in my early sixties this year, and my health has never been great. I figure I wont live much longer. Ive killed people, so Im definitely going to the Eighteen Levels of Hell once Im in the Underworld. Before I die, I would like to earnestly request the Heavenly Master to help me meet someone." "Who?" "My mother." "Huh? How do you know I can take you to the Underworld?" You raised an eyebrow, your gaze on the village chief changing. "Once, a wandering Taoist priest passed through our village. When I asked him when I could see my mother, he said that in a few years, a young Heavenly Master would come who could help me." Your frown deepened, "What was the name of that wandering Taoist priest?" The village chief thought for a moment, "Seems like it was Pure Yang." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You had never heard of this priest, but someone who could say such things was definitely no ordinary person. Considering that it might be related to some karma, you didnt decline, and immediately said, "Your parents probably didnt die in vain. They may have reached the end of their destined lifespan, and after so many years, they probably drank the Grandma Meng Soup and reincarnated long ago." The village chief thought it over and asked, "Heavenly Master, may I ask, does the Underworld treat people who commit suicide the same way as the western Hell? Does it imprison the person who commits suicide for life?" "Oh? You actually know about the western Hell?" "My granddaughter is a Christian," the village chief explained. "The Underworld doesnt have life imprisonment, but, as humans are the most sentient beings, everyone should cherish their own life. Suicide is not taken lightly anywhere." Pausing for a moment, the village chief sighed, "I, my mother died by suicide. When I found her, she was in great pain, she wanted to tell me something, but I couldnt hear it, because she was spitting up blood." Looking back on the past, the village chiefs eyes reddened again, "I have no other desire than to know what she wanted to tell me at the last moment." "Tsk, ah well, taking you to the Underworld would be too costly, and it would take up a lot of time and energy. Besides, the Underworld isnt my home to come and go as I please." You scratched your head with some irritation. Xian Qianling suddenly spoke up, "Dont you have a spell that allows people to see the past? One of my team members has learned lipreading; he should be able to figure it out." "Oh? That sounds like a good method." You said to the village chief, "Lets go, take me to the crime scene from back then!" In fact, it wasnt Xian Qianlings duty to help the village chief fulfill his last wish. Even if the village chief had understandable motives for murder, the law does not regard feelingsmurder requires atonement with ones life! However, the village head was a decent person, and all his actions over the years had been for the benefit of Shijing Village. A person like him, if it werent for such a mental demon, would certainly be rich or noble in his next life. Accompanied by a squad of detectives and the villagers of Shijing Village, the village head came to a wooded area behind the hills of the village. Ironically, this land belonged to his own family. The village head pointed to an old camphor tree not far ahead and said, "Its at that spot." You nodded and closed your eyes slightly. "All Forms of Sen Luo, Reflect!" An oval space mirror more than two meters tall appeared before everyone. The mirror resembled a screen, and at this moment, the background playing was a pitch-black rainy night. Seven men surrounded three people in the middle, two of whom were holding bloody machetes. Among the three encircled, two men already lay in a pool of blood, while the other woman glared angrily at the people around her. The woman pointed her finger at a man straight ahead and cursed loudly. "Youll be struck by lightning for doing this! The heavens will never forgive you!" Next to Sun Mingyu, a female detective read out the womans words. "Heh heh, if the heavens really had eyes, Id have been struck dead a dozen times by now!" A man stepped forward with a lecherous grin and reached for the woman, "Anyway, youre going to die, so let us brothers have a good time before you do!" "Come at me if you dare!" Rural women tend to be fierce. Instead of being surprised or panicked, she lunged forward, snatched the machete from the mans hand, and stabbed it directly into her own stomach! "Geez, bad luck!" The man pushed the woman to the ground with a push and spat. At that moment, another man spoke up, "Hey, lets hurry up and bury them!" The men began to dig hurriedly, and as they were halfway through, someone on lookout duty in the distance shouted in alarm, "Flash flood, run for it!" The seven men had just left when a boy hiding in a corner scrambled out of the bushes, throwing himself beside the woman. "Mom! Mom!" By then, the woman was already gasping for breath. She opened her mouth to speak, but what came out was a gush of blood. Enduring the agonizing pain, she managed to say something before collapsing beside her husband. Then, you closed your eyes, and the reflection vanished as well. The villagers behind, regardless of their shock, all turned their attention to the female detective who could read lips, for everyone wanted to know what the woman had actually said. Without speaking, the female detective picked up a stick and began writing on the ground. After about two or three minutes, she stood up, turned to the village head, and said, "Village head, your mothers last words were probably, Take care of yourself, take care of your brother, dont seek revenge, live well. Silence fell over everyone. Although many had guessed as much, seeing such a scene deepened the sorrow in their hearts. Initially, you thought the village head would be disheartened, but surprisingly, he simply smiled gracefully. The smile that spread across his wrinkled face, shining with the sunlight above, reflected a light-hearted spirit: "Although I have failed to meet my parents expectations, at least my conscience is clear. Over the years, I may not have accomplished much, but at least the people in our village havent starved. Moreover, several university students have emerged from the village, the kids are doing great. Thats enough, enough." Chapter 725: The Coffin in the Woods_1 Chapter 725: Chapter 725: The Coffin in the Woods_1With that, the village chief walked up to Sun Mingyu and extended both hands. Sun Mingyu took out the handcuffs he had prepared earlier, and just as he was about to shackle the chiefs hands, Xian Qianling intervened, "Forget it, just take him away." "Hmm!" "Hey, why arent you leaving?" As you shook your backpack ready to turn and head deeper into the mountains, you realized Xian Qianling had no intention of leaving with Sun Mingyu and the others, prompting you to ask. Without responding, she walked toward a civilian dwelling not far ahead without turning back. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hmm? What is the Crazy Woman up to now? In the midst of your confusion, you spotted Xian Qianling emerging from the house with a large backpack. Damn! She wasnt possibly planning to follow along, was she? However, to your surprise, the Crazy Woman paid you no mind, instead conversing briefly with an older lady before walking briskly in the northwest direction. Well, there she goes taking a detour. Knowing you wouldnt agree, the clever woman chose to proceed alone. After all, she knew that your first stop would definitely be the Hidden Dragon Canyon, cherished by backpackers, so she went her own way. "Tch! What a pain!" Rubbing your head in slight annoyance, you shrugged your shoulders, causing the contents of your backpack to rattle loudly, and with a light sigh, you followed Xian Qianlings pace. "Well..." "I should clarify, Im not following you, but Ive been genuinely interested in Hidden Dragon Canyon. Climbing was one of my hobbies when I was in the police academy." Seeing you catch up, Xian Qianling took the initiative to speak. With her point made, what more was there to say? Leaving Shijing Village, the path initially was relatively easy to navigate. Once in the forest, the dense thicket and sporadic vines and brambles always slowed your advance. The journey continued without words. Xian Qianling was no frail woman. In the field catching criminals, her agile maneuvers put her on the front lines, whether facing thugs wielding clubs or brutal murderers. She never so much as furrowed her brow. Similarly, she seemed quite capable in wilderness survival and even in the unfamiliar woods, she appeared thoroughly composed. Truth be told, while you often called her Crazy Woman, you had to admit she was a rare gem of a girl. In an age where material desires ran rampant, police officers like her, brimming with a sense of justice and dedicated to serving the people, were hard to find; furthermore, considering her affluent family background, most others wouldnt choose such a demanding and dangerous job. They all had princess syndrome, looking down upon others, thinking highly of themselves, and seeing no one else. Whether it was looks, stature, or family background, Xian Qianling was above reproach. Though she often seemed rough, foolish, and deranged, overall, in the eyes of men, she was the indisputable goddess, a perfect marriage partner. Only, such a person had appeared in your world, blatantly parading an attitude of never looking back unless she hit a wall. Oh no, no, no! For this Crazy Woman, it was not just about hitting a wall; even if she crashed into the Great Wall and brought it tumbling down, she would never turn back! What others yearned for in dreams was, to you, like the plague or cancer C something to avoid at all costs. As you walked, you suddenly noticed Xian Qianling, who was beating the underbrush with a thick stick, came to a halt. Following behind, you couldnt help but ask, "Why have we stopped?" Xian Qianling, holding the stick, pointed toward the bushes not far away. Turning my head to look, huh? There was actually a coffin placed about ten meters ahead! The coffin wasnt placed directly on the ground, instead, it was laid across two wooden benches beneath it. Xian Qianling turned her head toward you and asked, "Why is there a coffin here?" As she spoke, Xian Qianling began walking toward the coffin. It must be said, among all the girls you knew, Xian Qianling had the nerve of the thickest, even Hu Meili from the club couldnt compare. Even knowing that ghosts and zombies existed in this world, once she felt curious and interested, she couldnt help but approach to investigate. Such a habit was naturally good for a criminal detective, but once she was out in society, entering these unknown domains was tantamount to courting death. I hurried forward, grabbed her shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "Dont go over there, its empty inside." "Empty? Who has nothing better to do than to put an empty coffin here? To scare people?" she asked incredulously. After thinking about it, you said, "In Minnan, when the elderly reach a certain age, they have a coffin made and placed somewhere else. They do this to avoid being unprepared in the event of a sudden death and not being able to be buried in peace." Glancing around, Xian Qianling frowned and said, "But the problem is, weve been walking in the mountains for at least three hours now, the villagers of Shijing Village wouldnt put a coffin here, would they?" Shrugging my shoulders, "Im not sure about that." With that, you stepped along the narrow path that awakened love and continued onward, "Lets go. Its best to find high ground before nightfall; thats more suitable for camping." With a smirk, Xian Qianling said with a hint of laughter, "I didnt expect you to know so much." "Just guessing, mainly because higher places have better visibility, ventilation, and air circulation; in lower terrains, once night falls, miasma can appear, and though in our Jiangzhe area the density of miasma in the forests is very low, if were unlucky, it can still cause fainting, nightmares, or even hallucinations." "It seems youve considered more than I have; it was a wise decision to follow you on this mountain hike." Xian Qianling seemed in a good mood, and her steps were much lighter than before. Xian Qianling: "Hey, do you like me?" You: "No." Xian Qianling: "Why not?" You: "No reason." Xian Qianling: "Is it because of Zhaoer?" You: "Yeah." Xian Qianling: "I still dont understand? I admit I am not as attractive as Zhaoer, but I have my own qualities, and when it comes to figure, Im not lacking either." "Hey, what do you think of Little Yun?" Xian Qianling was taken aback, then replied: "Perfect." "Right, Little Yun is almost, no, she is a perfect being, but why do I still choose to maintain the relationship we had before, without taking it any further?" Seeing Xian Qianling fall silent, you knew you had to take this moment to clarify this matter, only then could you truly set the relationship between the two of you straight. "Is it because of Zhaoer?" Xian Qianling looked at you directly, and at this moment, you too stopped walking, standing three to four meters apart, facing each other squarely. "Yes." "Why?" Chapter 726: The Ringtone in the Graveyard_1 Chapter 726: Chapter 726: The Ringtone in the Graveyard_1This was a rather bizarre scene in the eyes of an onlooker. In the dense forests of the deep mountains, on a narrow muddy path, a man and a woman faced each other. Coffins were placed among the bushes and on the wooden benches on both sides of the path; the two of them seemed oblivious to the strange setting, staring intently at each other. "Tsk, hey, why do you like me? Can I make you change your mind?" "No way!" Xian Qianling appeared quite righteous, "You like Zhaoer, thats your business; as for who I like, thats my business, its my freedom. My parents cant control it, let alone my relatives and friends." "You can like anyone, An Zaixu, Pei Yongjun, Takeshi Kaneshiro, Takuya Kimura, Louis Koo, Juki Ku, Nicholas Cage, all of them are okay, but can you exclude me?" Xian Qianling shook her head firmly. "Alright then." Knowing it was no use arguing, you turned and walked away. "Hmph, I have such a thick face, Im so shameless, what about it!?" As she spoke, Xian Qianling boldly followed your steps, and the distance between the two of you became even closer than before! This Crazy Woman! She was like a piece of sticky candy that couldnt be shaken off no matter what. You were well aware that verbal attacks were futile against someone like Xian Qianling. All you could do right now was to keep a certain distance from her, and once Zhaoer regained her senses, everything would be easily resolved. Since it couldnt be fixed for the time being, you simply stopped worrying about it and pretended you were just two hikers enjoying a mountain trip together. When night fell, you finally found a relatively good camping spot. The location was halfway up the mountain, and the trees nearby were relatively sparse, allowing a clear view of everything within a two-hundred-meter radius. The tents were set up quickly, one on the left and one on the right, with a campfire made of stones piled up in the middle. Once everything was ready, the two of you sat down around the fire, one on the left and the other on the right. The fire was actually quite small, as you had night vision ability, and the flames could even expose your location. After all, this was in the deep mountains, where no one knew what kind of people they might encounter. Xian Qianling knew a bit about your situation, having worked together with you for some time, and there was a certain understanding between the two of you. Xian Qianling extinguished the campfire decisively and just hung a small blue light outside her tent. "What kind of light is this, why can I see a strange ripple spreading around?" When you asked this, Xian Qianling replied in surprise, "You can actually see the ripples of ultrasonic waves?" "Ultrasonic waves?" "Yes, this is a new type of Ultrasonic Insect Repellent Lamp. Once this lamp is lit, there will be no poisonous insects or ants within a fifty-meter radius." "I see." With that, the conversation dropped into silence again. The forest under the night sky seemed especially silent, like a quiet maiden. "Hey," Xian Qianling suddenly said. "Whats up?" you responded. "That... um..." She seemed somewhat uneasy, or perhaps a bit embarrassed, an expression that was rare on her face, "Just forget what I said earlier." "What did you say?" you reflexively asked. "You... youre doing this on purpose!" "Oh, oh, sorry, sorry, I just didnt catch on right away," you said quickly with an apologetic smile, "Usually my memory is pretty good, but sometimes I inevitably forget some things, dont worry, Ive forgotten everything you said earlier." Seeing Xian Qianling back down, you couldnt be more pleased. However, when you were speaking, you didnt notice the hint of cunning that flickered in her eyes. Xian Qian Ling looked up again, staring at you intently, "So... were still friends, right?" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yeah, of course! Really good friends!" She laughed. You laughed too. Its just that neither of you knew if you were laughing about the same thing. At that moment, Xian Qian Ling stretched lazily. As she did so, she unintentionally displayed her extremely seductive figure. Meanwhile, you were looking up at the stars. Tonights sky was cloudless, and a bright moon hung high above. "Its so boring, hey, tell me a joke." "Give me a break. Youre really asking for too much. You know, Ive always been a very serious person." The response came with a chuckle and a purse of her sexy little lips, "That has to be the funniest joke Ive ever heard." "Shh." You suddenly made a silencing gesture at Xian Qian Ling. "Whats up?" she asked in a hushed voice. You placed your hand by your ear, listening intently below. "Do you hear anything?" "Hmm, it sounds like people talking." "In these deep woods, where would the people come from? Its probably ghosts." Possibly because you were by her side, Xian Qian Ling didnt seem scared of ghosts at all. On the contrary, she seemed somewhat excited at the prospect of ghosts hidden among the trees showing themselves and sharing their stories to relieve the boredom. The night was long, and there had to be something to do; otherwise, you were worried that this crazy woman might suddenly get an idea and do something to you. "From the sound of it, they should be hikers adventuring into the mountains." "Where are they?" Xian Qian Ling glanced around. Although there was a bright moon overhead and the moonlight allowed her to make out some features, anything further was unclear. "What I heard must be an echo; they must be quite far away." "Anyway, its boring just sitting around. Ill use the Light Circle Curse to reveal them and see what theyre up to," you continued. "Okay!" With the prospect of entertainment, Xian Qian Ling immediately raised her hands in agreement. Two formations, each with four talismans, combined to form a Light Circle Curse about the size of a forty-inch television, showing the scene unfolding in the distance. "Huh, why is there a cemetery?" Surprised, Xian Qian Ling asked, while you frowned slightly, because the Light Circle Curse indeed revealed a graveyard. Judging by the broken tombstones and the overgrown weeds, they had been there for quite some time. There were four young people, two men and two women, holding hands in pairs, trembling as they walked through the gravesite. Just then, a strikingly abrupt ringtone from a mobile phone sounded! "Li Tao, why is your phone suddenly ringing! When I asked you earlier, didnt you say there was no signal?" A rather petite girl said this, her heart still pounding as she spoke, causing the boy next to her to stare greedily and say with a sheepish grin, "Hehe, maybe its a ghost calling." "Get lost!" The young man named Li Tao cursed, then swallowed hard and took out his phone from his pocket with a trembling hand. Chapter 727: Come Down and Play with Me _1 Chapter 727: Chapter 727: Come Down and Play with Me _1Li Tao held the ringing and vibrating phone, his entire palm sweating. The caller ID on the phone screen wasnt numbers, but a string of garbled text! "This phone has been ringing for too long, hasnt it? Could there be a problem?" a girl said with a frown. Another boy said with a chuckle, "Whats there to fear? With the Great Immortal here, even if a female ghost showed up, Id make her perform a Luo Skirt dance for us." Li Tao licked his lips as he looked at the other party, "Gao Xian, remember what you said, oh. If something really shows up, you must sort it out for me!" "Relax, relax, lets see whos calling." Li Tao was still worried; he didnt dare to listen directly and pressed the speakerphone button instead. Soon, a womans eerie voice came from the phone: "Hey, handsome, hello there." "You... who are you?" Li Tao gulped nervously, his speech somewhat stammered. "Me? My name is Hehua. Im so lonely, come down and play with me." "You... I..." The womans voice from the phone was really creepy, and it wasnt very clear, with a "rustle" of static noise mixed in. Gao Xian immediately bent down and asked, "Hey, theres a limit even to playing the ghost. When you say below, where exactly is that?" "Why, its right below you all." Suddenly feeling a chill, Li Taos hand shook violently, and the phone dropped to the ground, its light illuminating a nearby tombstone, upon which a few blotchy characters were reflected. As Li Tao bent down to pick up the phone, Gao Xian shone the flashlight on the tombstone. Turning his head to look, Li Tao let out a scream and hurriedly grabbed the hand of the girl beside him, sprinting forward! Gao Xian and another girl saw the words engraved on the tombstone as well, and they quickly followed suit, chasing after Li Tao and the other girl. The image of the Light Circle Curse projected the engraving on the tombstone, revealing the owner of the grave to be none other thanHehua! After the four of them fled, more malevolent laughter from both men and women arose from the seemingly disordered graveyard, and faint ghostly green flames drifted between the tombstones. At this sight, Xian Qianling turned to ask you, "How come theres a graveyard here? And are those things really ghosts?" With a flick of the hand, twelve yellow talismans burst into flames and vanished into thin air. "Those are a kind of ghost, to be precise, they should be called mandrills." He slowly stood up. "Mandrills belong to mountain spirits, and they can form for many reasons. Some are a whiff of essence left after a person dies, while others may be a remnant soul. They are quite small; the smallest could be the size of bean sprouts. Their heads are relatively bigger, and their bodies are slim with only one foot, just like a sprout, hence some also refer to them as Sprout Ghosts, Tadpole Ghosts, or Ding Ghosts." "Can these ghosts harm people?" "Hmm, to a certain extent, no, because they are very weak themselves. Moreover, as they are merely essences or remnant souls, they lack the ability to enter reincarnation. Therefore, they can only wander through mountains and forests, occasionally playing tricks on mountaineers passing by." Seeing youre about to leave, Xian Qianling also stood up and smiled, "Ill go with you." "Together?" Shocked, you stepped back several steps, "No, no, no, Ill go by myself." "Why cant we go together?" "Why would we go together?" All of a sudden, you felt this crazy woman was becoming more terrifying. How could you go to the bathroom together! S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Doesnt she know that men and women should not mix like this? Xian Qianling seemed to realize something and asked, "Youre not going to help those four people?" "I have hands and feet, and the terrain here is flat. Apart from a few coffins, there was nothing else in the forest we came from. Why should I have helped them?" She rolled her eyes. "I was going to pee. Did you want to come with me?" "Pah, who would join you!" Xian Qianling turned her head away with a coy expression. When you finished your business amid the nearby bushes and returned to the campsite, you noticed that the fire had been lit and there were two additional tents next to yours. Five people were gathered around the fire. Two girls and Xian Qianling sat on the same side, with the pair hugging each other. One of them was still sobbing, while the other, with reddened eyes, kept consoling her companion. Li Tao stood up wanting to comfort them but was met with a furious rebuke from the crying girl, "Get lost! If it wasnt for you, I wouldnt have been scared by those filthy things! And, and I actually touched a coffin. Its all your fault, all your fault!" Clearly, Li Taos girlfriend had been born and raised in a big city, never having stepped foot in the wilderness, let alone seen gravestones or coffins. Her fright was understandable; yet her temper was also quite formidable, and she continued to scold Li Tao mercilessly. Hunched over, Li Tao looked aggrieved: "Dont be angry, I know I was wrong. Next time, Ill make sure to scout the area first, check it out myself, and then bring you along." "Theres a next time?" The girl glared at him. "Li Tao, its over between us! From now on, you go your way and Ill go mine. Dont come within three meters of me ever again!" With that, Li Taos girlfriend turned and entered her tent, continuing to sob inside. The other girl gave Li Tao a look, sighed softly, and then entered the tent to carry on comforting her friend. "Ah, its over, another breakup," Li Tao said, head hanging low and sighing deeply. Gao Xian was all smiles as he said, "Hey, as a man you should not worry about not having a wife. Its just a breakup, whats the big deal? When we get back, you just find yourself a girl with a better temper, gentler, and then completely forget about her." Li Tao looked at Gao Xian, his face showing pain: "How could I possibly forget her? She was my first love, I gave her my everything..." As he spoke, Li Tao sighed again deeply. Meanwhile, inside the tent, Hong Miaomiao naturally heard his words and her crying softened. However, Li Tao, still engulfed in his own pain, was totally oblivious to this, continuing to bemoan: "The stuff I bought for her, Im paying for them in installments, just those debts will be enough for me to pay off until my third year in university!" "Li Tao!" Hong Miaomiao, who had been listening carefully to Li Tao, burst out from the tent. She had expected Li Tao to say something that would touch her, but what came out was the kind of talk that infuriated her, filled her with both anger and heartfelt pain! "You jerk! So in your eyes, money is more important than me!" With that, Hong Miaomiao violently pushed away the friend holding her back and ran towards the dark path into the distance! "Miaomiao!" Hong Miaomiaos friend quickly chased after her! Li Tao stood rooted to the spot, wanting to follow but hesitating, obviously conflicted. At that moment, you came over leisurely with a smile and said, "Brother, I suggest youd better hurry up and chase after her. Not to mention that they are two girls, even a grown man running in the woods at night is very dangerous. Besides, youve also encountered it, this place isnt exactly clean." Your words startled Gao Xian and Li Tao into a glance at each other before they both sprinted off! Sitting on a rock, Xian Qianling shook her head slightly, saying, "These young people nowadays." "From the tone of your voice, you make it sound like youre about to hit thirty." "Scram." Xian Qianling looked at you with annoyance. Just as you sat down, Gao Xian hurriedly ran over: "They, they disappeared!" Chapter 728: Deep Forest Night Village_1 Chapter 728: Chapter 728: Deep Forest Night Village_1"Gone?" Xian Qianling abruptly rose, his eyebrows furrowing tightly as he looked towards Gao Xian, "What about Li Tao, wasnt he chasing after them with you?" "We could still see them at first, but for some reason, as we were running, they just disappeared!" Gao Xian was also frantic, his complexion turning somewhat pale. Seeing Xian Qianling turn his head to look at you, you let out a soft sigh and stood up, saying, "Lets go and take a look." The three of you followed the trail up the hill, and soon you could hear Li Taos calls coming from ahead: "Miaomiao! Stop hiding, I was wrong, I really realize my mistake! Come out, once you do, you can hit me or scold me all you want!" After traveling a short distance further, you came upon Li Tao standing at a fork in the road, holding a flashlight, his expression one of tense searching. Approaching, the Sen Luo Eye cast a quick glance around, and you frowned at Li Tao, "Stop shouting, theyre not here." "Then, where did they go?" Li Tao was so anxious that he was nearly crying. Seeing his genuine panic, you didnt hesitate and strode down the left-hand path of the mountain trail. "Are you, are you really sure they went this way?" Li Tao said uncertainly. "If you dont trust me, you can wait here." You said without looking back. Li Tao and Gao Xian exchanged glances, and they hastily followed your and Xian Qianlings steps. Your camp was situated halfway up the mountain, and the trees below the waist of the hill werent dense, allowing moonlight to filter through the gaps in the tree branches and leaves. But now, once inside the dense forest, darkness surrounded you, some areas even so dark that you couldnt see your own hands in front of you. This was the first time Li Tao and Gao Xian had ventured so deep into the forest, and both men, due to a certain fear in their hearts, stuck even closer together. The mountain path was rugged, sometimes ascending, sometimes descending. After roughly half an hour, you suddenly stopped. Xian Qianling, carrying a searchlight behind you, shone his high beam on the scene ahead, only to discover in horror that a village had appeared before you! "How is there a village here!" Xian Qianling exclaimed. Li Tao said in a hurry: "They must be in the village!" Gao Xian grabbed Li Taos arm and said in a grave tone, "Dont get agitated just yet, lets take a look before anything else!" As Li Tao was about to speak, they suddenly heard the voices of two girls coming from ahead. Well, to be precise, it was singing "Black sesame, poppy flowers, no rice to eat, scraping in the mud; children are forced to sell, intestines pierce through stomachs, resenting mama." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In this secluded, deep mountain village, whereas you could see houses built along the slope of the hill, there was no light visible, nor a sound of people. All you heard was the endlessly repeating, chilling song. "Its... its Miaomiaos voice!" Li Tao shouted. Gao Xian also eagerly nodded: "And Lan Zi, shes there too, thats great!" "Dont go over there yet, this village is a bit strange." The construction style of the buildings in this mountain village was indeed peculiar, the houses were scattered haphazardly, and not all of them faced south as customary. Some houses were uniformly facing west, some even joined together, and upon closer inspection, they resembled a gigantic coffin. Moreover, there was a wall constructed around the village, with only one entrance to get inside. Under the illumination of Xian Qianlings strong light, you discovered that the entrance did not have a door, but only a large stone slab about four meters long lying horizontally over the ground, embedded in the earth, akin to a threshold. He pulled out a piece of yellow talisman paper from his pocket, quickly folded it into a Thousand Paper Cranes, and then blew a breath onto it. To the astonishment and delight of Gao Xian and Li Tao, the Thousand Paper Cranes slowly took flight and headed towards the village. At first, the Thousand Paper Cranes flew smoothly, but as it was about to cross the entrance of the village, it suddenly burst into flames! The original yellow glow of the Thousand Paper Cranes turned into a ghostly green as it burned! "Red door bolt, blue stone threshold, a well without water, cold in June; parents nurtured to be placed in coffins, foul stench fills the air, crying out for mom and dad..." Hong Miaomiao and Lan Zis eerie tune changed once again, and just listening to it made one feel even more ominously chilled. Li Tao quickly stepped forward and pleaded with you, "Big brother, please, I beg you! You must find a way to save them!" "Well, dont panic yet; theyre still relatively safe for now. Its just that this village is indeed very strange, and its my first encounter with it." Anxious for Lan Zi, Gao Xians face was fraught with concern as he asked, "Brother, what exactly is going on with this village? Why can we hear their voices but not see them?" "This village, it should be a formation, but I cant tell what kind of formation it is for the moment." As you spoke, sixteen yellow cinnabar charms flew out from your pocket and rapidly formed a Small Bagua Array in front of you. Gently lifting your hand, your fingers slightly spread, you lightly slapped the Small Bagua Array radiating faint golden light. A beam of golden light shot out from the center of the Bagua! Just like the previous Thousand Paper Cranes, the golden light touched an invisible barrier that could not be seen with the naked eye above the bluish stone slabs. Then, like a giant net, the golden light swiftly spread out along the barrier. As the golden net expanded, you all noticed that the invisible barrier was now enveloping the entire mountain village. At this moment, Li Tao and Gao Xian were too shocked to speak, both standing with their mouths wide open, staring transfixed at the immense golden net before them. "What... What exactly is this?" "A Hollywood blockbuster?" Ignoring the bewildered duo, you turned to Xian Qianling beside you and said, "Crazy Woman, the villages defense barrier is strong. Ill try my best to tear open a rift. Once you rush in, run towards the small path on your right. At the end of the road, theres a house with a coffin in the main hall, and thats where they are." "Okay!" As Xian Qianling nodded, Li Tao and Gao Xian hurriedly said, "Well go too!" "You can, but you must be quick! From the time you enter until you come out, it mustnt take more than two minutes!" As you spoke, you twisted your neck and shook your shoulders, and then eight yellow cinnabar charms flew out from each of your pockets, converging into two glowing Bagua Arrays in midair before you. Raising both hands, you reached into the Bagua Arrays. It was as if you had grasped something, your previously easygoing expression immediately turned solemn. Then, you yelled to Xian Qianling and the others, "Get ready!" "Hmm!" Seeing that the three were standing at the entrance of the village, you pulled your hands forcefully left and right! "Ziila!" A sound like fabric being torn was heard, and the space at the entrance of the village was ripped open by some powerful force, revealing a rift! "Go in quick! This thing is tougher than I thought; I can only hold it for a maximum of one hundred seconds!" Upon hearing this, the three immediately stepped through the torn space rift and charged in! Chapter 729: The Bride in the Coffin_1 Chapter 729: Chapter 729: The Bride in the Coffin_1"Ninety-nine, ninety-eight, ninety-seven..." Time was slipping away bit by bit! After Xian Qianling and her companions rushed into the mountain village, they followed the broken stone path to the right and ran swiftly, just as You had instructed. This mountain village was indeed no ordinary place! As soon as they entered, the three felt as if they had jumped into water, as if their entire bodies were soaked through, accompanied by bone-chilling damp and cold. Xian Qianling reacted somewhat better; after all, her strength was far greater than that of Li Tao and the others. After a brief period of adjustment, Xian Qianling, with footsteps swift as the wind, charged towards a dilapidated house that looked as if it might collapse in a strong gust. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Black sesame, poppy flower, no rice to eat, scrape in the mud; selling their own children, intestines pierced and bellies rotten with hatred for mother. Red bolt, blue stone threshold, a well without water, cold as December; burying their birth parents in the coffin, a stench in the air, crying out for father and mother..." It was Hong Miaomiao and Lan Zis voices! Xian Qianling could confirm that the sounds were coming from the central hall of the house! She rushed into the main hall first, with Gao Xians floodlight following close behind, casting its light on a coffin at the center of the hall. Xian Qianling grabbed the coffin with force, and just as she was about to lift the lid, she suddenly felt a stinging pain in her palms, but she did not let go. Instead, she exerted all her strength and flipped the lid of the coffin open! Indeed, it was them! "Miaomiao!" "Lan Zi!" Li Tao and Gao Xian charged in. "What are you waiting for, help them up quickly!" Hong Miaomiao and Lan Zi, as if possessed, sat motionless in the coffin, their lips softly singing those cryptic and unpredictable nursery rhymes. It took a great deal of effort to lift the two of them out, with Li Tao and Gao Xian each carrying one of the women on their backs. And at that moment, a rocking chair covered in cobwebs beside the coffin suddenly began to sway, producing a "creak, creak" sound! Following that, footsteps could be heard from the second-floor boards. "Run!" Gao Xian and Li Tao carried the two women and ran for their lives towards the village entrance, with Xian Qianling holding the floodlight, following behind them. After running a short distance, Xian Qianling suddenly felt her vision shake, then a numbing sensation in her right hand; soon her legs felt as heavy as if they had lead poured into them, making every step taken require tremendous will. "Seventeen, sixteen, fifteen..." When you saw Li Tao and Gao Xian emerge with the two women, only then did you breathe a sigh of relief! Wait, somethings not right! The crazy woman, where was she!? When you counted down to "ten," Li Tao and Gao Xian had already broken through. "Wheres the crazy woman? Didnt she come out with you?" Your question made Gao Xian and Li Tao realize that Xian Qianling hadnt come out with them! "She... she was right behind us a moment ago!" There were only three seconds left! "Three, two..." Gan! Cursing under your breath, you withdrew your hands from the two Bagua Arrays and leapt through the rapidly closing crack. As you jumped through the crack, you didnt forget to shout at Li Tao and Gao Xian, "Get out of here fast. After getting back to the original path, the four of you go into my tent, and no matter what sounds you hear, dont come out. Remember, dont come out!" By then, the crack had already closed completely. Without a moment to spare, you turned and sprinted down the path to the right. "Crazy Woman!" There was no one in sight all the way! "Xian Qianling!" When you arrived in front of the main hall, you found a few drops of fresh red blood on the solid wooden threshold. The trail of blood extended all the way to the bottom of the coffin. "Crazy woman!" Just as you were about to step over the threshold, a burst of blood-red light suddenly rose up, blocking your path. Immediately, the entire village was filled with the sound of Xian Qianlings singing, which resembled a cry: "Black sesame, poppy flowers, no rice to eat, scraping mud and sand; selling ones own children, intestines rotting, resenting mother. Red door bolt, blue stone threshold, no water in the well, cold in June; stuffing birth parents into coffins, the stench to the sky calling for dad and mom..." "Creak, creak..." The rocking chair started moving again, followed by footsteps from the second floor. The footsteps got closer and then came down the stairs. "Clack, clack..." A person wearing a long gown, a hat on his head adorned with a feather, was holding a piece of red silk. He walked slowly, slowly. Toward the coffin, he slowly approached. Then, the lid of the coffin lifted up on its own. The sight that met your eyes made your jaw drop! Xian Qianling, the crazy woman! She was actually wearing a bright red coat from the era of the Republic of China, her exquisite face painted as white as a wall, with lipstick red as blood, almost dripping off her lips. Although her outfit looked quite bizarre, at first glance, it unexpectedly held a kind of demonic beauty! The man slowly walked up to Xian Qianling and tied the red silk around her wrist. Then, he led Xian Qianling out of the coffin. As Xian Qianling stepped onto the ground, the man with a face painted as white as the walls turned his head and glanced at you. He smiled faintly. It was this smile that struck a chord within you, and instantly, your eyes bulged with rage as you roared into the sky, "Laugh, Ill let you laugh your heart out!" Sen Luo Eye, activate! Left Eye Senluo Charm, Right Eye Mysterious Charm flashed simultaneously! In an instant, an extremely powerful Qi Force surged from your body, shooting straight into the skies! Boom!! The entire villages barrier trembled violently! "A decrepit village, a creature dead for over a hundred years yet not buried, daring to covet my woman! Since you all do not wish to be reincarnated, I will send you directly to meet Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha!" A Red Spell Paper slowly flew out of your pocket, and you bit open your own index finger, drawing the Sen Luo Curse Mark onto the talisman! With a loud shout! "All Forms of Sen Luo, annihilate the heavenly condemnation!" The Red Talisman immediately emitted a searingly bright light! The intense light instantaneously enveloped and penetrated the entire mountain village! Unlike ordinary light, this intense brightness penetrated stones, wooden planks, tilesit was omnipresent, filling the entire space! "Argh!!!" The groom, who had just turned to smile at you, was filled with the red light, bursting out from within him, devouring his flesh and even his soul, dissolving them completely! "Bell." After the mans demise, a small bell was all that fell to the ground. With the person who deserved death now dead, next was this harmful village! The red light grew even more scorching! At that moment, several panicked old voices cried out, "Heavenly Master, spare us, we beseech you!" "We never intended to harm anyone!" "For over a hundred years, we have not harmed a single soul!" Suddenly, three elderly men with white hair, leaning on canes, rapidly appeared. "Hmph, do you utter these words to push my anger to its peak?" Chapter 730: Soul-Attracting Bell (Part 4)_1 Chapter 730: Chapter 730: Soul-Attracting Bell (Part 4)_1Under the watchful eye of the Sen Luo Eye, three elders shrank their necks, one of them tremblingly said, "That, that... the elder has failed in discipline, please forgive us, Heavenly Master! The elder, the elder will definitely seal off the entire village completely in the future, not allowing any member of the village to leave, and certainly not allowing outsiders to enter!" Without saying a word, you walked over to Xian Qianling. Under the illumination of the red intense light, the wound in Xian Qianlings palm also healed rapidly, and clarity returned to her eyes. Approaching Xian Qianling, you reached out towards the bell on the ground and it fell into your hand. "Heavenly Master, that bell is the elders..." The elder had just started to speak when he was stopped by the two other elders beside him, who shook their heads at the same time. Hmph, this bell remained undamaged despite the engulfing red light, a clear sign that its a treasure. Weighing the bell in your hand, while still unclear about its specific use, you considered it a small interest. "Crazy Woman, how do you feel now?" Xian Qianling didnt speak, just stared straight at you without blinking. Hiss Good heavens, that look in her eyes... "Why, why are you looking at me like that?" For some reason, being stared at by the Crazy Woman made you feel an inexplicable sense of panic. "I heard it just now." "Heard what now?" You took a small step back. Xian Qianling extended her slender jade finger, touched her perfectly contoured earlobe, and revealed a row of bright, shell-like teeth: "Just now, you said, I am, your, woman!" Look up to the leftWhat the!? Swing head to the rightWhat in the world!? Looking at the Crazy Woman again, oh crap, what kind of look is that! Now is not the time to run, when is! With that thought, you turned and ran! "Li Muyun, you stop right there!" "Crazy Woman, that was a slip of the tongue, a slip!" "A gentlemans word is his bond! Li Muyun, you have to keep your word!" "I said it was a slip of the tongue!" The two of you dashed off, you in front and Xian Qianling behind. When you reached the campsite, before the faces of Gao Xian, Li Tao, and the other two in the tent, you jumped straight down from the high slope! "Heavenly Ascension Spell!" Watching you step into the void, Xian Qianling shouted from the cliff edge, "Li Muyun, you can run from the monk but not the temple, Ill be waiting for you in Yuhang! I will also tell Little Yun and Zhaoer about this!" "Ah" As you stepped into the void, hearing her words, your feet suddenly slipped, and you fell straight down from the height of over ten meters into the darkness. Leaving Xian Qianling aside for now, you, covered in dust, got up from the ground. While dusting yourself off, you shockingly found yourself in the cemetery that had spooked Li Tao and his group earlier. As you dusted off, the bell in your bosom fell out, and upon hitting the ground, it emitted a crisp sound. Instantly, ghost fires flared up all around the cemetery; the Ding Ghosts that were originally hiding in the bushes beside the tombstones fled in all directions, seemingly terrified of the bells sound. Thinking back to when you took the bell, the old mans pained expression, and holding the bell now in your hand, your eyes couldnt help but narrow. As dawn broke and before the sun had risen, you arrived at Hidden Dragon Canyon. The place was indeed rich with spiritual energy. After finding a spot to settle down, they began a week of cultivation there. Seven days later, Yuhang City, No. 72, Baojia Street, second floor. "Kai Zi, its late at night." "Hmm, yeah, wife, lets go to sleep." Then there were rustling sounds, the noise of loosening and removing clothes. "Get out!" "Oh." When Yang Kai walked down from the stairwell, hands in pockets and a resigned expression on his face, he found you already sitting on the sofa, fiddling with a bell that seemed cheap. "Hey, Old Shu, when did you get back?" "Ive been sitting in the living room for at least half an hour, and I heard everything you guys said." Looking up at Yang Kai, you said with a smile, "Look at your bear-like appearance, you cant even handle your own woman." Upon hearing this, Yang responded right back, "Oh really? Ive heard that someone recklessly charged into an extremely dangerous barrier, then shouted she is my woman and used a forbidden technique to force all the vengeful ghosts in the village to release her..." "Stop!" You quickly interjected, "Who told you that?" Raising an eyebrow, Yang Kai had a face of vindictive satisfaction, "Hehe, who else but that crazy woman Xian Qianling?" He sat down next to you, leaning his entire body onto the sofa, and said with a smile, "Old Shu, tell your brother, when are you planning to give away your virginity, and to whom?" Clutching your forehead with a look of headache, you obviously did not want to answer that question, and shook the bell in your hand somewhat gloomily. However, after just a few shakes, Yang Kai hurriedly yelled "Stop, stop, stop! Dont shake it anymore, or my soul will scatter!" "Huh? This bell works on you too?" You looked at Yang Kai, your face showing surprise. While practicing alchemy and the Five Elements Technique in the mountains, you also took the time to study the bell. Apart from that one attempt in the graveyard, the bell had not shown any special effects. After descending the mountain, you occasionally shook it on purpose, only to find that it didnt affect ordinary people at all. It wasnt until you returned here and saw Yang Kais exaggerated reaction that your interest was piqued once again. "What kind of bell is this? Why do I feel like my soul is going to be scattered when I hear its sound?" Looking at the bell in your hand, you answered Yang Kai with a smile, "Shall I try again?" Without giving Yang Kai a chance to object, you shook the bell lightly again, and this time Yang Kai jumped up, covering his ears and shouting, "Dammit! Its killing me!" Watching Yang Kai run up to the second floor as fast as a fleeing bird, you looked at the bell in a daze. The bell was ineffective on ordinary people, but why did it work on Yang Kai? As you pondered, Nie Ying and Yang Kai came downstairs together. Upon seeing the bell in your hand, Nie Ying couldnt help but exclaim in horror, "The Soul-Attracting Bell? How did it end up here!" "Hmm, you recognize this thing?" You picked up the bell, and just that small sound of the bell made Yang Kai step back in fear, his face turning pale. Nie Ying hurriedly said, "Cover up the bell, dont let him hear the sound again." Nodding, you covered the bell with a napkin, and seeing that it made no sound, Yang Kai finally let out a long sigh of relief, "Man, that sensation was really damn soul-stirring." "Kai Zi, how does it feel?" Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What feeling, my soul was nearly scattered, and you still want me to talk about feelings!" Seeing Yang Kai as if about to throw a punch, you quickly apologized with a grin. Nie Ying took the Soul-Attracting Bell from your hand, examined it carefully, and said with a sure expression, "Its definitely the Soul-Attracting Bell, President, where did you get this thing from?" Chapter 731 Chapter 731: Chapter 731After you explained the whole story in detail and looked at the Soul-Attracting Bell in your hand, Nie Ying smiled and said, "It seems that some things are destined to happen." "What do you mean by that?" you asked, puzzled. Nie Ying didnt answer directly but instead asked you, "President, you should know that our Three Purites faction is divided into two main sects, with others being small branches... Hm? Dont tell me you dont know?" "Hehe, well... Im really not clear about that. I just know that the Taoism Sect is the leader of the Three Purites, akin to hundreds of thousands of Taoists." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nie Ying said in annoyance, "I really dont know what kind of books you read normally, how could you not even know this common knowledge?" Speaking of which, Nie Ying gave Yang Kai, who was standing beside you, a kick. "You tell the president," she said. Since the beginning of the conversation, Yang Kai had been staring at his wife, not listening to any of your talk. Now, having been kicked by Nie Ying, he grabbed his head and said with a smile, "What was that? What were you saying just now?" After giving Yang Kai a fierce glare, Nie Ying shook her head and sighed, "Ill explain it then. The Three Purites have two main sects, the Quanzhen Path and Zhengyi Dao. The Quanzhen Path is a mainstream, international sect with a very broad reach. Its what you call the Taoism Sect; whereas Zhengyi Dao, though it has a very ancient founding time, has been gradually assimilated and merged by the Quanzhen Path due to doctrinal issues and is now only present in the southern regions and the eastern parts." "The Quanzhen Sect? Is it the one founded by Central Divine Power Wang Chongyang from Master Jins stories?" Yang Kai finally managed to chime in. "Thats just for public show. As for exactly which dynasty and period it dates back to, Im not very sure either." You turned to Nie Ying and asked, "Whats the difference between these two sects?" "In everyones mind, Taoists all capture ghosts and make talismans, but thats not entirely the case. Before annexing those smaller sects, the Quanzhen Sect mainly focused on inner core cultivation. They are not adept at making talismans, let alone alchemy. They pursue the Righteous Path of spiritual cultivation and refinement. Their code of conduct is quite strict; Taoists must renounce worldly life, live in temples, and are forbidden from marrying and having children, with a well-established set of rules. Also, since the Yuan Dynasty, Qiu Chuji became the State Preceptor designated by Genghis Khan. Since then, the Quanzhen Sect has become the largest of the Three Purities and is gradually revered as the Taoism Sect." You nodded. "I see. What about Zhengyi Dao?" "Zhengyi Dao has always been based in the south and has extended eastward. Just like the ghost-capturing Taoists shown in old movies, Zhengyi Dao is characterized mainly by creating talismans, exorcising evil, and capturing ghosts. Compared to the Taoism Sect, their codes are simpler; Zhengyi Daos Taoists can have a family. They do not need to renounce the world or live in temples, and even highly skilled Taoists can open temples in big cities." "After all this talk, what does this Little Bell have to do with these two sects?" Yang Kai asked. Nie Ying looked at the Soul-Attracting-Bell in her hand and a wistful expression crossed her face. "The Soul-Attracting Bell was originally the Gate Guardian Artifact of a branch of Zhengyi Dao called the Seeking Immortal Path. Over a hundred years ago, the Seeking Immortal Path was very influential in the southern regions. Back then, I often followed my mother to offer incense at the temple. Then, for unknown reasons, the Seeking Immortal Path suddenly vanished without a trace." "The Seeking Immortal Path?" Upon hearing these three words, you felt a sense of familiarity and after a moment, recalled, "I remember coming across this in a few books. It seems they made an enemy of some Evil Path, and after a deadly conflict, they were counterattacked and eventually disappeared." Looking at the Little Bell, you asked Nie Ying, "Are you sure this is the Seeking Immortal Paths Gate Guardian Artifact?" "Mhm, I saw it with my own eyes before my physical body died. It was enshrined above the main altar of the Taoist sect, and its said that only the Sect Leader could use it." Yang Kai took the Soul-Attracting Bell from Nie Yings hand, feeling a touch apprehensive. "This thing looks ordinary; how could it have such a terrifying effect with just a casual shake?" "As the name implies, the Soul-Attracting Bell has a strong ability to shock a persons Three Souls and Seven Spirits. The Seeking Immortal Path established itself in the Jiangnan area for over two hundred years, all thanks to the Soul-Attracting Bell. I just didnt expect it to appear in a desolate village in the deep mountains." "If you think about it carefully, everything makes sense now. That desolate village itself was a powerful Array, and moreover, a Spirit Gathering Array. Those people were actually dead already, but they used the Array to create a barrier between Yin and Yang realms, forming an independent space. Although their bodies were destroyed, their souls remained." "So theyre immortal?" "Immortal my ass; souls cant exist indefinitely. If the Three Souls and Seven Spirits dont attach to something specific, theyll dissipate before long. When I entered, I felt that the Arrays Spiritual Energy was stagnant and not flowing. It seems they were also at the end of their rope." At this point, you also understood why those three old men eventually let you take the Soul-Attracting Bell out. It seemed they knew their end was near and didnt want the treasure of their Gate to be buried alongside them. Yang Kai handed the Soul-Attracting Bell to you: "Yet, this thing doesnt affect ordinary people, but why did it clearly nearly kill me?" Nie Ying looked at Yang Kai and said, "It must be related to your Ghost Eye, but as for the exact reason, maybe experimenting a few more times might give some insight." "Damn it!" Today is Saturday, and instead of going back to school, you drove home. Originally planning to go home for a late-night snack cooked by Mom, you found out she had gone off on a jaunt with the two Little Yans, saying itd be a few days before shed return. Left with no choice, you parked the car by the roadside and headed into a noodle restaurant. "Boss, give me a bowl of beef noodles." A steaming bowl of beef noodles was served quickly. You dug in with chopsticks, enjoying the meal, when behind you there came a familiar sound you hadnt heard in a long time. Turning your head, ah, there were three mosaicsoh no, three Smat Killers! That Huang Mao, wasnt that Laifu? Speaking of Laifu, you hadnt seen him in quite a while. Laifu hadnt noticed you and was bragging to his two Smat Killer friends. "Brother Fronco, when did you start dating the Three-wheel?" A green-haired youth eagerly asked. What the hell, Three-wheel? When did Laifu become a Teddy (Note: for friends who dont understand this phrase, heres a simple explanation: Laifu, a common name for mongrel dogs), and even fancied tricycle rides? You were mulling over it when Laifu proudly said, "A month ago, I was traveling in Beihai and eating an omelette rice in a diner. Man, you havent tried it, huh? The omelette rice from the Three-wheels place is so delicious! I was so moved that I grabbed her hand with tearful eyes and said, Beautiful miss, will you be my girlfriend?" The other purple-haired youth was impatient, excitedly saying, "Brother Fronco is our leader of the Burial Love Family; Miss Three-wheel must have been conquered right away!" Laifu laughed, "Not yet; she looked down a bit and murmured, Im small." "Huh?" Purple Hair and Green Hair were both stunned; what kind of response was that? Laifu flicked the rooster crest-like yellow strand on his head: "Man, I was excited then; that definitely showed she also had feelings for me. So, I promptly and solemnly replied, Its fine, I like the feeling of being childhood sweethearts!" Purple Hair and Green Hair didnt catch on right away, then asked in unison, "And then?" "Then she shyly agreed!" Laifu said, his face brimming with happiness. Other customers were sitting nearby, and at that moment, a guy with Glasses tapped Laifu on the shoulder: "Sorry, but I didnt quite catch the meaning of what you just said. Could you explain what the feeling of being childhood sweethearts is?" Casually, Laifu replied, "From small to big." The guy with Glasses was still confused, as were the people around him, but you instantly got it. My, oh my, how risqu! "From small to big" Brother Laifu, thats deep! Chapter 732 Fight to One’s Content_1 Chapter 732: Chapter 732 Fight to Ones Content_1You had no intention of disturbing the Laifu brothers conversation and were about to stand up when Laifu happened to turn his head. "Hey, Brother Li!" Since he called out to you, you could only turn around and respond, "Brother Laifu, long time no see." As soon as you called out "Laifu," he couldnt help but scratch the back of his head somewhat awkwardly, smiling as he said, "Brother Li, I go by Zang Ai Fulun now; I dont use that old name anymore." Zang Ai Fulun? Um, okay. Amidst the onlookers gazes, as if they were looking through a peephole, you chatted casually with Laifu, oh no, Zang Ai Fulun, as well as his two brothers, Zang Ai (Chen) Penghao and Zang Ai (Yan) Pinxue. Since the last time you parted, Laifu had changed quite a bit. Although his hair was getting more and more outrageous, his manner of speaking and behavior had improved somewhat compared to his days as a small-time rogue. "By the way, Laifu, where are you working now?" "Brother Li, Im an apprentice at a hair salon." "Apprentice?" "Yes." Laifu nodded firmly, obviously not feeling inferior because of such a status, "Though the apprentices wage isnt high, I get to meet a lot of people every day, and Ive also taken the salons best image designer as my mentor. Whenever I have time, I ask him for advice. Brother Li, Ive already promised Three-wheel. As soon as I become a top-notch image designer, Im going to marry her!" "Go Fulun! We support you!" Chen Penghao and Yan Pinxue, the two small-time rogues, looked at Laifu with stars in their eyes. Although you had no idea who the Three-wheel mentioned by Laifu was, as a true man of China, being able to marry a Yamato girl and make her a virtuous little wife was indeed a skill worth commending! After a few more words with Laifu, you noticed it was past ten oclock. You exchanged phone numbers and then stood up to leave. At 10:13, you drove into the neighborhood and parked in the space below your building. Getting out of the car, you habitually looked up at your homes floor, and your eyelids twitched involuntarily, hmm? Wasnt it supposed to be empty at home? Why was the living room light still on? Could it be that you forgot to turn it off when you left? With doubts in mind, you went upstairs. Upon opening the door, you were greeted with the sound of the TV from the living room! Although you were mentally prepared when you entered, seeing a man wearing white clothes, whose appearance was so handsome that even normal women couldnt compete, sitting in the living room still startled you. "Who are you?" Standing at the entrance, you frowned slightly, staring at him coldly. The man slightly lifted his chin, speaking in an indifferent tone, "Are you Li Muyun?" "Yes." There was no point in denying it at this time. Even though you felt a surge of anger in your chest, you exercised restraint in the face of this man who had barged into your home and was nonchalantly manipulating the furniture. After all, not to mention anything else, he was simply very powerful! He was just sitting there doing nothing, yet he gave you an intense sense of danger. "Wheres your mom?" "Do you know her well?" A glint flashed in the mans eyes as he spoke with an indescribable tone, "Childhood sweethearts." Having just heard another interpretation of "childhood sweethearts," rage suddenly erupted within you. With a clap of your hands, four talismans swiftly flew from your pocket, turning into over a dozen wind ropes and quickly wrapping around the man! "Humph, mere trifles." The man simply snorted coldly, and the several wind ropes were swiftly shattered into nothingness! His eyes widened, the Sen Luo Curse Mark flashing rapidly, and immediately eight orange talisman papers flew out of your pocket, whirling in front of you. "Sen Luo..." "Noisy!" With another cold snort, the man suddenly made his move. He grabbed your neck from across the space, silencing your words before they could even be uttered. The terrifying power he wielded seemed irresistible, slowly lifting your body off the ground! The intense feeling of suffocation made your chest and throat extremely painful, and your normally clear eyes turned blood red! "Hm?" The man seemed to realize something; he immediately flicked his wrist and threw you out of the house! "Bang!" Your back slammed hard against the corridor wall! "Puh." A surge of blood rose to your throat, causing you to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. As you saw the man walking out, the speed of the Sen Luo Curse Mark spinning in your pupils increased! "You do have some spunk," the man sneered coldly. "Ptooey!" You spat out a mouthful of bloody sputum onto the ground and narrowed your eyes at the man. Seeing the aura about you rising, the corners of the mans mouth twitched, and he said coldly, "The Sen Luo Eye is wasted on you. Let me remove it and give it to someone who needs it!" So fast! Before his words had finished, his hands were already stabbing towards you, less than ten centimeters from your eyes! "Whoosh!" Your figure flashed instantaneously! "Thud!" The sound of dull impact echoed as the mans fingers pierced into the cement wall! Huff! Huff! Huff! It took three consecutive breaths to calm your heaving chest. As the man turned around, you didnt have time to think; you knew you absolutely couldnt fight here, or he might destroy the entire building! An Orange Cinnabar Amulet flew out of your pocket, flashing a blinding cyan light behind you, quickly solidifying into a line. "Wind Ladder!" You took a leap backward, and as the man watched in surprise, your feet landed on the cyan light, sliding rapidly downward at an angle! While you were still midair, the man was already in pursuit! His speed was incredible, like an arrow released from the bowstring, shooting straight at you! In an instant, two Brown Vermilion Talismans attached to the soles of your left and right feet, and seeing the man speeding towards you from midair, you shouted again, "Fast Divine Transportation Curse!" The moment before the mans hands could touch you, you turned into a blur and ran off at high speed! "Running away? Lets see where you can run to!" A cruel smile spread across the mans face. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Run away? Hmph! Would you run? What a joke! Fast Divine Transportation Curse could let you sprint with a marvelous range of tens or even dozens of meters but, from childhood to adulthood, you never had the habit of fleeing from a battle! The reason you wanted to shift the battlefield was thatif there was going to be a fight, it might as well be a good one! "Whoosh!" You, transformed into a blur, rapidly entered an alley and jumped high as soon as you were out of it, your right foot hitting the top of an off-road vehicle, flipping over the three-meter wall. When the blur finally reconvened into your figure, you were standing on a wide playing field. You were not unfamiliar with this place, as it was here that the first collective adventure of the supernatural detective society began. Here, Wu Qiyi opened up her heart to you and you both were finally able to face each other frankly. This place was the forbidden area of Old City of Yuhang, Seventh Central Primary School! Chapter 733: All Forms of Sen Luo, Divine Martial_1 Chapter 733: Chapter 733: All Forms of Sen Luo, Divine Martial_1"Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!" At this moment, the talismans in your pocket all flew out, seemingly chaotically whirling above your head and around you. "Ding-a-ling, ding-a-ling..." Each talisman started to shake irregularly and made strange noises. Standing on the side wall next to Seventh Central Primary School, when the man saw this bizarre scene, he couldnt help but snicker, "Whats this, preparing some sort of spell? Are you planning to create a turtle shell to hide yourself inside?" From the mans perspective, looking over, the talismans around you formed a rough semicircular shape, indeed resembling a turtle shell from a distance. Looking up slightly, at the handsome man standing on the wall, you curled your lips and sneered, "Old Man, arent you the Number One Young Master of China, Liu Jingfeng, who my dad had beaten black and blue and who ended up kneeling to beg for mercy?" Liu Jingfengs complexion stiffened, and he extended his right hand, pointing at you! A sharp burst of Qi Force came tearing through the air! As the Colorful Sen Luo Eyes in your pupils spun rapidly, your head tilted slightly, and the Qi Force grazed your hair and, after hitting the ground, left a hole tens of meters deep! "Youre so old yet still so foul-tempered, no wonder you still dont have a woman by your side. Oh right, my mom mentioned that you like to keep cats?" At this, a look of natural disgust and loathing appeared on your face, "Good women dont keep dogs, good men dont keep cats; the middle-aged who dont grow beards, dressed in white, vainly pretending, are either effeminate or gay!" Liu Jingfengs eyes widened, just about to explode with anger, when your next sentence fiercely stabbed into his chest again, "Oh, I forgot to add, this is what my mom said." "Hmph, hmph!" With a cold snort, Liu Jingfengs body flew into the air, the strong wind involuntary making you squint your eyes. "Little dog of the Li Family, dont expect to live to see tomorrows sun!" "Great, thats exactly what Ive been waiting for you to say!" With a loud shout, you took out a small porcelain bottle from your bosom, poured two Spirit Gathering Pills into your mouth, and then clapped your hands sharply, as both Sen Luo Curse Mark and Mysterious Seal quickly flashed in your eyes! "Old dog of the Liu Family, tonight Im definitely going to break your five dog legs, making you a real eternal submissive chrysanthemum!" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Having said that, all the talismans floating around you shone with dazzling light! These lights intertwined with one another, forming a very strange Talisman Formation! "All Forms of Sen Luo, Divine Might!" All the shining golden light stopped radiating outwards and concentrated toward your body instead, merging completely with you in less than half a second. "Old Dog, meet your doom!" Accompanied by your roar, two afterimages charged at each other! "Boom!" Fists collided! The powerful collision of Qi Force created a whirlwind, stirring up dust and chaos on the playground. The two separated on contact, and using the recoil, your body immediately charged towards Liu Jingfeng again after landing! "Hiss" Because of the great speed, as your body shot through the air, it even produced a very piercing sound wave! Raising your right hand, you clenched your fist! You smashed it viciously towards Liu Jingfengs handsome face! As you swung your fist, through your left eye, you could also see Liu Jingfeng throwing a punch! "Bang!" Stumbling backward two steps, your right hand twisted harshly, then another punch! "Bang!" Again! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" ... A dozen consecutive punches! The sound waves and vibrations from your fist collisions were like a massive machine hitting the Earth, even causing the ground beneath your feet to tremble. This kind of head-to-head combat was something Liu Jingfeng had never seen before. Opponents of his caliber, once engaged in a battle to the death, would either not make a move or, when they did, blood was sure to follow. Furthermore, their duels would never exceed three moves, each executed with full commitment, regardless of life or death! This battle style, resembling that of a brute, presented many unexpected challenges for Liu Jingfeng. However, the more it went on, the more excited he became. Not for any other reason but for the thrill! The thrill of the fight! "Clang!" Caught up in the excitement, your fierce punch landed heavily on Liu Jingfengs left cheek, sending him flying through the air and with a loud crash, he smashed into a corner of the school building! "Again!" Within the sound of his roaring, Liu Jingfeng leaped out from the rubble, lunging at you from mid-air! Soon, you were locked in combat once more! The sound of fists against fists, fists against bodies was relentless! Two men, one older and one younger, both unyielding to the concept of evading, fought with uncontainable joy! "Old man, lets see how much longer you can hold out!" "You little punk, your fists are getting weakquit bragging!" "Bang!" Both fists struck their targets faces. Your right punch hit Liu Jingfengs left eye socket, also grazing his high nose bridge, adding a large swath of black and purple bruise to his handsome features. After wobbling for a moment, he slumped to the ground! Liu Jingfengs punch, at the same time, struck your left eye socket, and the powerful Qi Force sent you flying for more than ten meters before you crashed to the ground. One sat, the other lay; it was clear who was the stronger and who was the weaker. Lying in the overgrown field, you looked up at the starry sky above, as the two Magic Seals in your pupils slowly receded. Suddenly, Liu Jingfeng burst into a hearty laugh as he sat on the ground, which seemed inexplicable to you. Gathering great effort to sit up, you asked Liu Jingfeng, "Hey, what are you laughing at?" Liu Jingfeng stared directly at you, his face filled with a liberated laugh, "Im laughing at myself, at my own stupidity. For so many years, I failed to see the true nature of this reality." "What?" "Li Kangge has always been overly cautious and timid in his actions; even farting seems like a carefully considered move for him. Over the years, I never understood where I fell short compared to him, where I lost to him. Now, I finally get it. I didnt lose, because I never really fought with him! My defeat was not to him but to the woman I once loved most. I used to think we were made for each other, but looking back now, we were never a match!" With that, Liu Jingfeng burst into outright laughter again. "Crazy!" Wobbling to your feet and seeing Liu Jingfeng enlightened, you thought the ordeal was over and were about to leave when he spoke up, "However, little mongrel of the Li Family, I made a decision before I came here." "Does it involve me?" Liu Jingfeng stared blankly at you, making you shiver from head to toe. "Hey, hey, Im not into Brokeback Mountain!" This time, Liu Jingfeng was utterly serious, his expression chill and austere, "Although my heart knot has been untied, theres still one last thing I want to do." "Whats that?" "I spent twenty years focusing on defeating your father. Now that hes dead, you will take this blow for him!" Chapter 734 The Night Wind Cools Down_1 Chapter 734: Chapter 734 The Night Wind Cools Down_1Her eyes sharpened, the Sen Luo Curse Mark flashed again! "You can tell that Liu Jingfeng is not joking around!" This madman really wants to kill you! At this moment, you only feel that every opportunity within a hundred meters around you is locked down! Theres no escape, no way out! Clang The sonorous symphony of countless treasured swords filled your ears as you looked up, your pupils suddenly shrinking! Above your head, the sky was filled with countless treasured swords. These swords were indistinguishable from real blades in appearance but were formed of sharp Sword Qi. The tips of all the swords were pointed at you, vying with each other as they filled the sky! Turning your head to look at Liu Jingfeng, his entire body was enveloped by Sword Aura, like a sharp sword unsheathed! "It seems youre really prepared for a fight to the death!" Liu Jingfengs demeanor had completely changed, now proud as if he were a pine tree on a cliff, "I know this isnt fair to you, but I have no choice! Only this way can my soul be liberated!" With that said, Liu Jingfeng formed a sword technique with his hand. "Clang" Once again, the air swords chorus resounded, and the powerful Sword Qi even turned the sky above Seventh Central Primary School to a frosty white! "Hisshuff" Regulating your breath, you smiled, a smile of utter release, "Alright, if thats how it is, then Ill see you off on your journey!" As you spoke, you slightly raised your left hand, making a grasping motion. With your fingers curled, countless golden lights naturally converged and solidified into a golden Longbow at a visibly rapid pace. Your right hand followed suit, with the thumb shining with a blinding light. When the glow, more dazzling than the midday sun, coalesced into an arrow, you yanked your right hand back, and the bow was fully drawn! This is a duel to the death! Neither Liu Jingfeng nor you can hold back, like an arrow pulled tight on the bowstring, you must be released! "To command swords with Qi, to solidify form, to gather without dispersing, indeed the mark of the Heavenly Sword Sect." A chilly voice echoed from the air, resounding within your ears. Suddenly, a stunning figure approached from afar. She walked on air, her steps appearing slow, yet each one spanned dozens of meters. In just a few blinks of an eye, she was standing in front of you, her back to you. Zhaoer? The moment you saw her silhouette, this thought naturally popped into your head, and even though she stood with her back to you, you recognized her instantly. "Why have you come?" The person who had arrived was not Zhaoer, but the Empress! She did not respond to your words, her hands clasped behind her back, exuding an air of transcendence and aloof pride. "Are you a descendant of the Yu Long Family?" Her voice always seemed wrapped in a layer of frost, the words she spoke falling on the ears with a chilling clarity. Liu Jingfengs face turned ferocious as he said to the woman in front of you, "You know too much! This is a private matter between the Li Family Members and me, please step aside!" Liu Jingfeng did not know of the Empresss existence. However, the strength the Empress had shown upon her arrival had already intimidated him. The Empress slightly turned her face, and at that moment, the moonlight poured down, casting the emerald-garbed Empress in a dreamlike, illusory light. It was her eyes, bright as stars, that stole the show. Just one glance seemed to ensnare ones entire being and soul, leaving them unable to extricate themselves. "He cannot die yet, at least, not by your hand." The Empress spoke indifferently, like the occasional night breeze that brushed through the playground, cool and light. "Since it has come to this, then I shall grant you the fate of becoming a pair of doomed lovers!" A clear shout rang out! In an instant, a sky full of qi swords fell sharply toward you! At that moment, standing behind her, you saw her move. It was as if a long-haired girl gently brushed her own hair, her movements graceful and gentle, understated and effortless. Without any other action, and without feeling the slightest energy fluctuation, you suddenly only saw the sky full of qi swords freeze in place, no matter how Liu Jingfeng tried to command them, those qi swords still did not move an inch! sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Crack!" An even more astonishing scene unfolded! The frozen sky actually cracked and rapidly shattered! "Ping!" Accompanied by a sound like breaking glass, the frozen sky collapsed! The fragments rained down, and just as the evening breeze passed, they turned into countless tiny phosphorescent lights that dissipated, dotting the night sky with stars, adorning it with the beauty of the galaxy... This was the true strength of the Empress! Demigod! Only then did Liu Jingfeng realize that the gap between him and the Empress was far too wide. His ten-plus years of dedicated study, his full-powered strike, was like childs play before the Empress, naive and tedious. Looking at Liu Jingfengs dejected face, the Empress still wore a calm and cold expression, "I shall spare your life, now leave." Upon hearing the use of "We," Liu Jingfeng was taken aback, his eyes then widened, as if he had guessed the Empresss identity. Facing the overwhelming disparity in strength, Liu Jingfeng chose to leave. Venting his resentment on you was a betrayal of his principles; now that his full-powered strike had been so easily resolved by the Empress, he had no face to stay any longer. Furthermore, that casual move from the Empress shattered Liu Jingfengs years of cultivation in an instant, prompting an immediate insight. Even with her status and strength, the Empress could not fully comprehend the Heavenly Dao, let alone a being as insignificant as he. At this thought, Liu Jingfeng suddenly felt a great sense of liberation, and the image of a beautiful woman who had waited for him for twenty years continuously emerged in his mind. At that moment, Liu Jingfeng changed his previous attitude and bowed slightly towards you, "Li Family boy... I admit, Ive lost, completely. Back then, I was defeated by your mothers hand, trapping myself for nearly twenty years, and now, Ive lost to you." He paused, then continued, "But at the same time, I must thank you! No need for further words, just tell her when your mother returns that the Second Young Master Liu has seen the light. This October, I will marry the woman who has awaited me, and I hope she can attend." Shrugging, you replied indifferently, "Ill certainly pass the message on, but whether my mother goes or not is up to her." Liu Jingfeng smiled gracefully and then disappeared into the night. "WhewD" With his departure, you finally let out a long breath. "Thanks a lot, if it hadnt been for you just now, I might be in the Underworld having tea and a chat with my old man." She didnt turn around, still with her back to you. The night wind grew colder. It slightly moved her skirt and gently brushed through her hair, much like a lover might do. The silence of the Empress struck you as peculiar. However, given the Empresss unpredictable nature, you couldnt fathom her moods, so although you had things to say, you didnt dare speak up. Moreover, even if you wanted to leave, you didnt dare to be the first to say so. After a long while, the Empress finally spoke slowly, "I can feel it." "Huh?" Chapter 735 Chapter 735: Chapter 735A statement that came out of nowhere made your eyebrows furrow deeply. Without waiting for you to speak, the Empress said something that made your heart leap in terror, "Zhaoers life is ebbing away more rapidly, and the time left for you is running short." You urgently rushed to the Empress, not caring whether she would suddenly strike at your chest, and urgently said, "Empress, you must know where the First Emperors Mausoleum is, right?" As you expected, she slightly nodded her head. "Please, tell me!" you implored. But she shook her head. "Why? Zhaoer poses no threat to you! And at least for now, we are friends, arent we?" In fact, when the Empress appeared just before, your heart was glad, after all, you were spared death; and towards the Empress, a deep sense of gratitude developed within you. Among those you knew, the Empresss temperament was the most elusive. She was like the early summer night breeze that wandered by your side: when the breeze touched you, it was cool, but not bone-chillingly cold. She seemed to always act according to her hearts desires, never adhering to rules and regulations, acting freely and with unrestrained elegance. Previously, you felt mostly fear towards the Empress, as her words and actions naturally made you distant, even as if avoiding a tiger or wolf; but now, although you still held some caution towards her, at least you could converse with her with ease. Of course, to say that you and she were friends was to overreach your station. "There are three locations of the First Emperors Mausoleum, all within the Zero Boundary; with your current abilities, going there would only add another skeleton to the pile," the Empress said as if it was something that didnt concern her at all, "The information from the Scenic Sect Master should be useful for you. According to the information provided by the Shadow Guard, her former intimate friend was a successor of the Celestial Machine Path. Although that person is dead, he must have left behind a method to enter the Imperial Mausoleum and retrieve the Nine Siamese." "The Celestial Machine Path?" "The Celestial Machine Path, founded by the Chunqiu Taoist, specializes in Dan Medicine. It is rumored that Qin Shi Huangs sudden death had much to do with this Celestial Machine Path." A very simple statement, but it contained a vast amount of information. After a brief contemplation, you asked the Empress, "You just mentioned the Zero Boundary; is that the same as the Yinyang Realm?" "No, they are different," the Empress seemed unwilling to explain to you, but after a moment of thought, she added, "Zero means no one, no two, no three; from beginning to end, everything is zero." Having said that, the Empress leapt up lightly, just like Change, the Fairy who flew to the moon, her feet stepping on colorful Flowing Light as she flew high toward the bright moon in the sky. Although you did not fully comprehend the Empresss last words, you had a rough understanding. The so-called one, two, three referred to "Tao begets one; one begets two; two begets three; and three begets all things" mentioned in the "Tao Te Ching." Tao begets one, one is Wuji; one begets two, two are Yin and Yang; two begets three, three is the cooperation of Yin and Yang; and three begets all things, all things mean everythingso, the question arises. What is zero? At this moment, you did not have more time to explore the so-called Zero Boundary. Since the information was provided by the Empress, it showed that Old Lady Cens move was not a scam, and to deal with you, she indeed went to great lengths. You looked up at the bright moon overhead, and your fist was clenched tightly... That night, you did not sleep well and had nightmares all night long. When you regained consciousness, the content of the nightmares had already been forgotten, but one image remained fresh in your memory, even now, upon recalling, it made your heart leap and caused a pang inside! Knowing it was a dream, you did not bother to recall it deliberately but instead threw off the blanket and put on slippers to head to the bathroom. With cold water, you washed away the last traces of sleepiness and, looking at your panda-eyed reflection in the mirror, you couldnt help but smile bitterly. You shook your head, squeezed some toothpaste onto your brush, and started brushing your teeth. "Ding." Huh? You stopped your brushing. It seemed like you just heard a sound like porcelain clashing, but now it was gone. Shrugging your shoulders, you continued brushing. "Ding." This time, you heard it clearly! With the toothbrush clenched between your teeth and mouth full of foam, you flung open the room door and rushed into the living room. When your gaze settled on the kitchen, through the half-open sliding door of the kitchen, you were stunned. Whats going on? A person, oh no, a woman, a woman wearing an apron! You rubbed your eyes, blinked a few times. Looking carefully, from the neck to the ankles, apart from two thin apron strings, the rest was bare! The flawless jade back was smooth and tender, irresistibly inviting one to touch; the willowy waist swaying like branches in the breeze caused your gaze to sway along; and below the swaying wist, legs as sleek as chopsticks. Gulp! You swallowed instinctively. Perhaps hearing the sound of your swallow, the woman slowly turned her head and said in a slightly blank, indifferent tone, "Yun, youre awake, breakfast is almost ready." Zhao... Zhaoer! At that moment, in your heart and mind, it was as if a thousand alpacas were stampeding through! Who made Zhaoer dress like this! You wished to present that person with a million divine alpaca beasts! Without another word, you spun around and dashed into the bedroom, pulled a T-shirt out of your wardrobe in haste, and ran to Zhaoer, saying, "Zhaoer, quickly, quickly, put on these clothes." Zhaoer tilted her head slightly, looking at you she asked, "Yun, dont you like this outfit?" As she spoke, Zhaoer turned around in front of you. Perhaps it was her first time tying an apron, and the strings were a bit loose, so as she turned, the apron lifted, revealing Zhaoers exquisite physique in full view to your eyes. Her beauty was beyond words. Despite having seen her countless times, each glance still left you amazed. Zhaoer was simply too perfect! Uh! At that moment, you felt a warm stream flowing from your nostrils, and subconsciously reaching to wipe it, only to find fresh blood on your hand! "Yun, youre bleeding." Zhaoer quickly reached out her hand, and as she raised her hand, that simple covering made your eyes nearly pop out. "Zhaoer, you go to Little Yans room and change your clothes first; Ill go wash my face and cool down," you said. With that, you fled as if flying. "Cool down?" Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhaoer, apparently still clueless, did not understand the meaning of "cool down." After Zhaoer had changed, you finally sat down with some peace of mind and asked, "Who taught you to do that just now?" Zhaoer cocked her head, clearly not understanding what you meant. You scratched your head and pointed to the apron hanging on the chair beside you, still carrying the unique fragrance of Zhaoer: "Who told you to put this on?" Chapter 736 Let’s Go on a Date_1 Chapter 736: Chapter 736 Lets Go on a Date_1"Guihua ah." "Guihua? Yin! Gui! Hua!?" "Yeah," Zhaoer nodded very seriously, completely oblivious to the fact that you were grinding your teeth, "Guihua said that no man is not lustful. If I dressed like the women on TV, Yun would spend more time with me." Zhaoers words made you swallow the retort that was on the tip of your tongue. Thats right. Ever since you acknowledged Zhaoer as your girlfriend, there seemed to be a lack of actions typical for boyfriends and girlfriends between you two, such as dating, eating out. Huh? Wait, did Zhaoer just say dress like the women on TV? On TV? What the heck! Yin Guihua, you lech-erous woman! You hurriedly grabbed Zhaoers tender little hand and asked, "What kind of TV does that Yin Guihua usually show you?" Zhaoer thought for a moment, extending her slender right finger and gently touching the palm of her left hand: "Song Zhongji, Du Minjun, Hyun Bin, Qingshui Jian, Yuan Lin, Ji Sung, Tony Tanimoto, Kwon Sangwoo, Nam Kaye..." "Hold on!" You hastily interrupted, suddenly feeling that among a group of Korean oppas, there seemed to be some strange creatures mixed in. Qingshui Jian, Tony Tanimoto, Nam Kaye!? "Yin Guihua!!! If you ever let Zhaoer watch island country erotic action movies again, I swear I will forever hypnotize you with Sen Luo Eye and send you to the island country to sleep with all the male actors youve seen, including the 77-year-old grandpa, Dejun Zhongnan!" Through one phone call, you scolded Yin Guihua until she was drenched in metaphorical dog blood. In the end, Yin Guihua weakly said, "What Zhaoer saw was just my collection album of male actor photos, I really didnt let her watch erotic action movies." "Regardless, remember, Zhaoer is your friend!" Saying this, you hung up the phone forcefully and pulled Zhaoers slightly chilly hand, heading towards the door. "Yun, where are we going?" Turning around and looking at Zhaoer, who had a beauty like a Heavenly Immortal, you smiled slightly and said, "Were going on a date!" Speaking of dates, you couldnt remember the last time you went on a date with Zhaoer, or rather, it seemed you hadnt really dated at all. In any case, in your mind, if there wasnt a profound memory, then it wasnt a successful date, so today, you were determined to make it up to Zhaoer. Couples dates, of course, start with breakfast. This morning, Zhaoer had just changed into that shy apron when you woke up, so you didnt let her prepare breakfast. After all, for her, who had never held a knife before, making breakfast was still a bit of a challenge. Date breakfasts, of course, have to be eaten with a bit of atmosphere. Leaving your neighborhood, you confidently led Zhaoer into a breakfast shop on a nearby street. "Boss, two sticks of fried dough, a bowl of sweet soy milk, a basket of steamed buns, two boiled eggs." "Little Muyun, can you really eat all that all by yourself?" The busy breakfast shop owner didnt even turn around; he recognized you just by your voice. The breakfast shop had been in business for more than a decade, and you had been eating there since you were a child; the owner was more than familiar with you. Sitting down with Zhaoer, you smiled at the owner and said, "Well, this is for two people. Of course, two can finish it." The restaurant owner turned around and brought the food you had ordered, one by one. After that, he stood beside you, looked carefully at Zhaoer, and gave you a hearty pat on the shoulder, "Good lad, to think youve found such a Heavenly Immortal-like person!" Then, the restaurant owner addressed Zhaoer, who seemed somewhat aloof, "Young lady, you have good taste. Little Muyun has grown up before my eyes. The kid has a good nature and knows how to cherish others. You must treasure him." "Mm, uncle," Zhaoer, who didnt know who she had learned it from, nodded solemnly to the restaurant owner. The owner seemed very happy and patted your shoulder again, "Little Muyun, the meal this morning is on me!" "Is that so? Then another can of pure milk." In the midst of the restaurant owners laughter and teasing, you and Zhaoer got into the car, holding hands. After the car started, you turned to Zhaoer in the passenger seat and asked, "Zhaoer, where do you plan to go next?" You had only asked casually, after all, because Zhaoer hadnt yet regained her autonomous consciousness and couldnt make judgmental responses. But to your surprise, Zhaoer answered in a gentle voice, "Rowing, boating on the lake." Turning your head, you looked at Zhaoer in amazement, certain that the angle at which your mouth hung open could definitely fit three eggs at once! For a moment, you even wondered if this Zhaoer in front of you was Su Su, that Little Fox, transformed! Then Zhaoer turned her head and said to you, "Cant we go? Then lets climb a mountain." "No, no, well go rowing on the lake!" "Let us ply the oars, the little boat pushes the waves... little boat, gently, drifting in the water, greeting the cool breeze blowing in the face..." On West Lake, you were paddling a small boat, slowly and leisurely rowing the oars, carrying Zhaoer on the lakes surface reflecting the azure sky, singing softly. Even though you knew the present was fraught with dangers and that Zhaoers vitality was fading, at least for now your mood was pleasant. Even without her autonomous consciousness, Zhaoer had still undergone many changes compared to before, especially in the way she interacted with people, becoming more and more "human-like." Ordinary young men dating follow four steps: eating, watching movies, holding hands, kissing; ditzy young men have three steps: eating, watching movies, kissing; brainless young men have just one step: eating, watching movies, and kissing all at once. And you, you decided to be an ordinary young man. When dating a girl, watching a movie is essential. And when watching a movie with a girl, the natural choice is a horror film. Although you knew full well that Zhaoer wouldnt be scared of such things, and she probably didnt even know what fear felt like, you still bought two tickets to a horror movie. Watching a movie with Zhaoer was a recent event, but though the two experiences were not far apart, your feelings were completely different. Again, you took the last row couple seats. Not long after you and Zhaoer sat down, just as the lights went off and the movie started, a pair of men and women two seats away had already started "munching" on each other. It was a passionate French kiss, they couldnt wait. They were fairly far apart from you, so they shouldnt affect your movie watching, but the womans voice was rather loud, causing you to frown. Just as you were wondering whether or not to use your Sen Luo Eye to have them start an innovative battle in the ticket hall outside, Zhaoer, who had been paying attention to the big screen, suddenly turned and clapped towards the couple! Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Bang!" The man and woman were slapped straight against the wall by Zhaoer. You turned to Zhaoer, smiled and said, "Your restraint is getting better." In response, Zhaoer lifted her head and gently closed her eyes towards you. This action... You were initially surprised, then smiled and leaned down to kiss her on the forehead. "This is your reward." Not expecting Zhaoer would proactively want a reward, your smile grew deeper. Chapter 737 Chapter 737: Chapter 737Terror, for you now, seems to only be induced by the likes of Xian Qianling, that crazy woman, and perhaps the Empress. As for the effect created by the combination of visuals and sounds in movies, they can no longer send shivers down your spine or raise goosebumps. After all, the ghosts in the movies are minor matters; to you, a single talisman would make them obediently clean your floors, so naturally, theres no pointless fear. But, like watching movies or reading novels, its about the plot, passing time, and understanding life. If you didnt have Sen Luo Eye or the so-called Life Curse, you would probably be just like that guy in the front row. Since the movie started playing until now, at least an hour has passed, and that dude is still hesitating whether to lift his hand, move it around the neck of the girl next to him, and finally rest it on her shoulder. Honestly, you dont even know what that feels like anymore. Its a hesitation mixed with desire, but when you yearn for it, its also intermingled with a bit of shyness and timidity. As for the girl next to him, although she seems engrossed in the plot, in reality, shes stolen glances at the boy next to her more than a dozen times, waiting shyly for him to comfort her with a scream. This, perhaps, is what being in a relationship is like. Unfortunately, youve never truly experienced it. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You and Wu Qiyi were childhood sweethearts, a perception that stems from deep within the heart, where any small action easily reveals the thoughts of the other; with Zhaoer, you gave your all, stopping at nothing for her. But, you have no idea whats in Zhaoers heart, hm, or to put it another way, Zhaoer doesnt even have a heart, so how could she experience the feeling of being in love? However, at this moment, Zhaoer, whose eyes were fixed on the screen, gently placed her tender hand on the back of yours. Turning your head in confusion, you found Zhaoer still looking at the big screen, perhaps intoxicated by the movie plot, thus naturally making this gesture. Is this... What love is? After the movie ended, you walked out of the theater, hand in hand with Zhaoer, slowly following the crowd. "Hey, beauty, have we met somewhere before?" At the parking lot, not fifty meters away from your car, a man clad in an attention-grabbing leather jacket jumped out. Seeing that Zhaoer didnt respond, he laughed and lifted his right hand, snapping his fingers with a "snap." Quickly, the lights of five supercars parked nearby flickered simultaneously, and four young couples exited the vehicles. The men, typical rich or official second generations with greasy hair and powdered faces; the women, with looks and clothes reminiscent of internet celebrities. The man leaned against a Lamborghini, flipped his hair, and said with a smile, "The passenger seat is still empty beside me. I wonder if youd be interested in experiencing the thrill of chasing the wind with me?" Zhaoer still said nothing, but she let go of your hand and walked towards the man. At this, the group of men and women immediately started to make a commotion, some even whistling. "Hey hey, beauty, my name is..." The man had just reached out his hand when his arm was grabbed by Zhaoer and, like tossing a sandbag, he was flung away. For Zhaoer, that throw wasnt particularly forceful, but the man still slid across the ground for over ten meters before finally stopping with his face. Zhaoer didnt stop there, she walked to the side of the Lamborghini, slightly lifting her arm, and with a gentle slap on the car that was worth over ten million... "Bang!" A wave of Qi Force spread in all directions! All components within the Lamborghini, including the engine, quickly flattenedan expensive supercar was thus pressed into a sheet of metal by Zhaoers Qi Force! Silence fell upon the scene. By then, you had arrived beside Zhaoer in your Ye Xiao, rolled down the window, and said to her, "Lets go eat some late-night snacks." Of course, you couldnt really go for late-night snacks. Because once eight oclock hit, Zhaoer automatically entered sleep mode. She was just like a robot, with fixed and punctual habits, immune to disruption. Cradling Zhaoers delicate body, you gently placed her on your bed, then simply sat beside her, quietly watching her... You had a great time today, at least thats what you thought. Since you brought Zhaoer out of the Underground Palace, this was the first time you spent an entire day alone with her, and it felt really good. Meanwhile, at this very moment, in an old pedestrian street in the old district of Yu City, a man wearing a hat pushed open the wooden door of a coffee shop. "Ding ding..." The doorbell chimed crisply. "Welcome." The dozing off barista quickly stood up to greet the customer with a smile. The man kept his hat brim low, walking towards a corner by himself, then sat at an empty table. "Hello, what would you like to drink?" A uniformed waitress came over, smiling at the man. "Ill have an orange juice." "Okay." The waitress quickly noted it down, "Would you like some desserts as well?" "No, thanks." After the waitress left, the crisp sound of the doorbell rang again as Ruan Yuling, dressed in a fashionable and sexy outfit, strolled in. She entered laughing Yan Ran, the charm in her eyes swirling, even the waitress couldnt help but look fascinated. Ruan Yuling sat across from the man and said softly with a smile, "Sorry, Im late." The mans reply was still cold, "Tell me, what do you want?" "How is it, cant I just miss you and want to see you?" Ruan Yuling teased, raising her Liu Mei. "Hmph," the man snorted coldly, "Stop the nonsense, what is it?" "Youre as unromantic as ever." Just then, the waitress brought over the orange juice, which Ruan Yuling took and sipped it lightly, leaving a bright, appealing lipstick mark on the glass. Ruan Yuling then placed the orange juice in front of the man, who, treating it like poison, quickly moved it aside, and asked the waitress for another one, "Another orange juice, please." "Sure, just a moment." The waitress looked bewilderedly at the pair, unable to understand their relationship. The man, from the moment he came in, had kept his hat brim low as if fearing others would see his face; and the splendidly dressed woman was even more remarkableshe was stunning even to the waitress, let alone to a man. "What, afraid I might drug you?" "Less talking, what do you want?" Ruan Yuling smiled Wumei, and gently opened her red lips, "I want to have a child." Chapter 738_1 Chapter 738: Chapter 738_1The mans body jolted upon hearing this and he said in a heavy voice, "You want a child, what does that have to do with me?" Ruan Yulings laughter was melodic, making ones heart waver uncontrollably, "It used to have nothing to do with you, but now it does." "What do you mean?" "Because I need your help," said Ruan Yuling, batting her long eyelashes at the man. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The mans voice became even colder, "Im not in the mood for jokes, so drop this pointless jest." "This is no joke, Ive prepared for this for more than ten years. Half a year ago, I thought everything would go smoothly, but unexpectedly, so many complications arose. What was almost a certainty has now come to the point where I must seek your help." "Seek my help?" "Yes, youve always been plotting against him, and you also want to have a formal, one-on-one match with him, right? I can give you this opportunity." The man fell silent for a moment before finally initiating the conversation, "Whats your plan?" Ruan Yuling brushed the hair from her forehead and laughed in a tender voice, "A martial arts competition." "What martial arts competition?" "Havent you heard? The old woman from the Cen Family, wanting to avenge her beloved grandson, has partnered with the Zhang Family to organize a martial arts competition." The man nodded, "This news has already been announced by the Chu Sect; however, Im not a Disciple of Chu Sect, so how could I compete against him? Moreover, why would he fight me with all his might? With his Sen Luo Eye thats been open for only half a year, he seems too weak in my eyes." "Whether hes weak or not is his problem, whether to fight or not is your problem. I can tell you with certainty that in this martial arts competition, he can only win not lose, so he will certainly find ways to improve his strength," said Ruan Yuling, before she took the orange juice served by the waitress and sipped it, then placed it in front of the man, "I can let you participate in this competition and guarantee that he will give it his all." "Arent you afraid Ill kill him?" The mans voice was sharp like a knife, scaring the waitress standing beside them into paling and retreating several steps. Ruan Yulings smile grew even more seductive, "Can your Myriad Manifestation Eye really kill him?" "Hmpf! If I say it can, then it can!" Ruan Yuling looked at the man with a gaze bordering on pity, "Ever since you were young, youve been trying to break free from the shackles of destiny, even at the cost of defying your familys wishes and seeking the freedom you have yet to grasp. To me, that makes you more pitiful than those resigned brothers in your family." "I dont want to hear that a second time!" The man suddenly looked up, revealing a handsome yet fierce countenance. He was none other than Li Zichen, who had twice manipulated events from behind the scenes and sought to kill you! Ruan Yuling was clearly not frightened by the Myriad Manifestation curse symbol emerging from Li Zichens pupils, her smile staying seductive, her words still pleasing to the ear, "Still such a child, arent you?" Li Zichen clearly had some wariness towards Ruan Yuling, and his tone was no longer aggressive; after calming down, his voice returned to its initial coolness, "What exactly are you doing this for?" With a slight smile, Ruan Yulings dimples appeared as addictive as poison; one look and you could become hooked. "Ive already said it before, I want a child." Li Zichen was startled, finally understanding, "You want to conceive a child with him?" "Yes." Ruan Yuling did not hide anything, admitting openly, "If its a girl, that would be the best." "Why?" Li Zichens handsome face was cold as glaciers, his murderous intent chilling, "You know very well he would never fall in love with you, yet you insist on doing this? Among your people, the most valued thing must be chastity, right? With your status and temperament, why must you give the most important thing to such a man!?" Ruan Yuling, who had always taken the initiative, fell silent after hearing these words. After a long time, she slowly spoke, "There are some things you dont understand, and I wont explain them. You just need to show your stance." Li Zichen was silent for a moment before asking, "What is your plan? Also, I want to know, what do you want to get from me in exchange?" Seeing that she had achieved half of her goal, Ruan Yuling smiled and said, "Just one thing." "What thing?" "The Love Gu." For the past two days, you and Zhaoer had been living a sweet and peaceful life together, without any interruptions. It seemed as if everyone had made an agreement not to bother you. When Monday morning came, and you arrived at school, holding Zhaoers hand as you approached the Guihua Cafe, you found that the usually serene and elegant environment had turned into something resembling a noisy market! The supernatural detective society had split into two groups, engaged in a heated debate, each using their own unique methods of discussion. Yang Kai: "Damn it! Zongzi, do you believe Ill glare at you with my Ghost Eye until you see ghosts every night! Bathing, using the toilet, hehehe, with a few, or even more than a dozen, spectators by your side?" "Gan! Whos afraid of whom! Ill tell everyone about the dream you talked about the night before last right now! That girl called Little Juan... Mmf!" Upon hearing the words "Little Juan," Yang Kai immediately pounced on Zong Wangyue like a hungry tiger, clasped his hand over his mouth, and the two of them started rolling and scuffling on the floor. Lei Jianhua and Wei Shuxian sat face to face, both wearing glasses and silently writing something on a piece of paper. The other people were sitting together, discussing back and forth with their comments. "Hey, what are you guys doing?" As soon as you spoke up, everyone turned to look at you, and after a few seconds of silence, they all went back to their arguments and discussions. My goodness! You sighed and held your forehead, then the Sen Luo Curse Mark quickly flashed in your left pupil. "All Forms of Sen Luo, obscure the sky!" "Damn, who turned off the lights!" Yang Kai, who was scuffling with Zong Wangyue, suddenly looked up, got punched in the eye by Zong Wangyue, and then realized it was still daytime. Once everyones vision was taken away, peace finally prevailed. "Can we talk calmly now?" You glanced over the group members with a light sigh, "Can someone tell me what exactly happened?" Since it was pitch black, Nie Ying simply laid her head on the table and said in your direction, "Weve just received a large order. Given the extremely high return on investment, everyone started debating whether or not we should accept this order." "If its just a discussion, why did these two end up fighting?" You pointed your hand at Zong Wangyue and Yang Kai, who were still lying on the ground. Seeing that no one responded, you snapped your fingers in the air. "Snap." Soon everyones vision was restored and you, Yang Kai, and Zong Wangyue said together, "Oh, the powers back." Chapter 739: Three-headed Snake, Ya Jia Chapter 739: Chapter 739: Three-headed Snake, Ya JiaPushing up his Glasses, Wei Shuxian spoke up, "These two arent debating whether to take on the mission; theyre at odds over how to spend the commission." "Youre already thinking about the commission before even accepting the mission?" You covered your forehead, utterly speechless at these two. Lei Jianhua turned to look at you, his expression somewhat somber, "Boss, I dont think this mission has much to do with our Supernatural Detective Agency, and furthermore, the commission theyre offering is unreasonably high, it just doesnt make sense." Walking over to Xiao Feng, you patted his shoulder and asked, "What mission?" "A wealthy patron approached Zongzi, saying he wants our Detective Agency to take him on an adventure." "Where?" "The Mengzhu Republic?" "Huh?" You frowned, a look of confusion spreading across your face, "Is there really such a place?" "Yes." "Why head to such a place? To go on an adventure, dance the samba with lions?" You couldnt help but make a rare sarcastic remark. At that moment, Zong Wangyue rolled his plump body on the spot, crushing over Yang Kais form. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Holy crap! Zongzi, youre so damn round; trying to kill me, ugh!" Zong Wangyue thick hand on Yang Kais face, he propped his bulky body up and incidentally covered his mouth as well. "Ptooey, ptooey, ptooey! Ugh!" Yang Kai sat up in a hurry, feeling nauseated, "Zongzi, why does your hand stink so much?" Zong Wangyue glanced at his hand, gave it a shake, and laughed, "Oops, sorry, I forgot to wash my hands after taking a dump." "Ugh!" Hearing this, Yang Kai rushed straight to the restroom. Zong Wangyue was triumphantly smug, marking his first complete victory over his long-running struggles with Yang Kai. "Boss, let me explain first." Zong Wangyue wiped his hand on his clothes, sitting down with a grin, "That wealthy patron, hes an uncle of a friend of mine, and hes very rich. Not to mention anything else, he owns four yachts. As everyone knows, wealthy people, once they have a fortune they cant spend in several lifetimes, will focus on other things. This patron has loved adventure since he was young, but he hasnt had the time due to managing the family business, only occasionally bringing a few bodyguards to visit famous mountains and rivers. However, as he grows older, his passion burns even stronger, and he wants to visit a place that is completely foreign and unknown within his lifetime, to witness real unknown creatures." Looking at Zong Wangyue, you asked, "Do you know why he set his sights on the Mengzhu Republic?" "He said himself that once an expedition team witnessed a giant snake with three heads in the Mengzhu Republic." "A three-headed Giant Snake?" Everyone seemed to be hearing the details for the first time and listened quietly. "The Monster Ya Jia, thats the name of the three-headed snake. According to local Benin legends, Monster Ya Jia is a protective deity of a place, its three heads representing wisdom, hard work, and kindness." "Boss, lets go, lets go!" Hu Meili was eager for chaos, her eyes alight with excitement, as if she had already seen Xiang Chenzhous boundless vast prairies, "Xiang Chenzhou, a place many people cant visit in a lifetime!" You thought for a moment and said, "Leaving aside whether Ya Jia really exists, even if its truly hidden somewhere profound, we cant find it. If we end up not seeing Ya Jia, how will the client handle the situation?" Zong Wangyue smiled and said, "Boss, you can rest assured, I made this clear to him when I took the job. He understood it himself. And he said what he enjoys most is the adventure itself, not the final outcome." After pondering for a moment, you nodded and announced, "Alright, if youre interested in going, sign up now." "Me me me!" Hu Meili was the first to eagerly raise her right hand. Then there was a round of discussion, and it was decided that Xiao Feng would lead the team, with Liao Yong, Yang Kai, Nie Ying, Hu Meili, Han Lele, and Dai Zhenan accompanying him. Thus, two-thirds of the Supernatural Detective Agencys members were assigned to this mission. Of course, the commission for this mission was also substantial. Zong Wangyue promptly made a call to confirm with the client, who seemed to be in a hurry, saying that people in Benin had already spotted the Three-headed mythical beast and requested the whole team be ready to head to Benin tomorrow. Most members of the Supernatural Detective Agency were quite free, and thanks to Xian Qianling, everyone was registered with both schools and the police system, which meant they could excuse themselves from classes for work-related reasons, with just a heads-up to the school. "Lets go, lets go, lets go shopping! The sun is exceptionally fierce in Xiang Chenzhou, so make sure to bring enough sunscreen." Hu Meili grabbed Nie Ying and Han Lele and dashed out, with Yang Kai and Xiao Feng, the two human ATMs, naturally following suit, while Liao Yong and Dai Zhenan exchanged a glance and also returned to their dorms to prepare their belongings. Wei Shuxian turned to you and asked, "Old Shu, be careful with that initiation match organized by Old Lady Cen. According to the information Ive received, the Zhang Family seems to have spent a lot of money to bring in a few experts from the Southern regions." "Okay." You nodded. This time was different from the past; the contest was just a facade, their real intent was to have you dead. "Witchcraft is prominent in the Southern regions, so Ill be more cautious these next few days." "Okay, the rest should be fine. Just dont get a haircut these days, so they cant get your hair, and just eat out." "Boss, someone is here." Just as she stepped out, Tao Wenwen turned back and whispered to you. You turned around, and upon seeing the visitor, your brows crinkled, "What kind of wind blew you in?" "Of course, a spring breeze." Ruan Yuling was as usual, dressed sexily, with red lips and a charming smile. A beauty like her always became the center of attention wherever she went, and sure enough, as soon as she entered the caf, a few young guys sneakily followed her inside. Upon seeing this, Lei Jianhua stood up and walked over to them, "Sorry, our caf is not..." "Jian Hua," you called out to Lei Jianhua, gesturing for him to come closer. You whispered to him, "Let them order coffee, or something else to drink, five hundred yuan a cup. If they cant pay, kick them out." Lei Jianhua, upon hearing this, couldnt help but give you a thumbs-up. Sure enough, the young guys bolted upon hearing the price of the drinks. Seeing this, Ruan Yuling couldnt help but smile, her red lips curling in delight, her voluptuous body trembling ever so slightly with her laughter, an irresistible sight. "Brother Yun, you sure know how to handle them. Those little brats could devour me with their eyes alone." You rolled your eyes, remembering that Zhaoer was beside you. Although she didnt have self-awareness right now, you didnt want to leave a bad impression on her and immediately asked, "President Ruan, to what do I owe the pleasure of your visit?" Chapter 740 Sister Yu Chapter 740: Chapter 740 Sister Yu"Mm, so sad, Brother Yun used to call me elder sister, and now he uses such a distant title." While saying this, Ruan Yuling even gave Zhaoer a coquettish glance. It was fortunate that Zhaoer had no self-awareness; otherwise, who knows whether she would get jealous and throw a tantrum like an ordinary girl? Seeing that Zhaoer paid no attention to her and just looked at a butterfly flying back and forth outside the window, knowing how troublesome this woman could be, you didnt speak against her wish and asked, "Is there something you need me to do for you, Sister Yu?" "Elder sister was missing you, is it not okay to come and see you?" "Of course, its okay. But as you know, sister, I am a busy man, not as leisurely as you are. Look, Im about to go out and take care of some errands." Since you couldnt provoke this troublesome woman, avoiding her shouldnt be a problem, right? "Elder sister is certainly not here to tease you. Its just, who can blame me when you look so easy to tease?" said Ruan Yuling, bursting into a tinkling laugh, "Alright, alright, no more joking. Elder sister is here to ask for your help." You were startled and couldnt help asking, "What does Sister Yu need me to do?" "Two days ago, elder sister received a letter sent by the bank, which is one of my late husbands belongings," Ruan Yuling said, looking at you with a face full of resentment as she saw no reaction on your face. Spreading your hands, you said to Ruan Yuling, "I havent said anything, Sister Yu. What is it now?" Ruan Yulings tone carried a hint of soft resentment, "Does Brother Yun not have any interest at all?" "Why should I be interested?" "Because he was elder sisters husband before, Brother Yun, dont you..." "Stop! Sister Yu, what information did your husband leave in his belongings?" You felt utterly defeated by this woman; you really didnt know what was going on in her mind. Ruan Yuling seemed to take pleasure in teasing you, "That dead husband of mine died the night we got married. I dont know much about him. Everyone called him Lucky Star because no matter what business he did, he made money, even casually buying a lottery ticket would win." "Oh?" you looked slightly surprised at Ruan Yuling, "Is there really such a person?" "Ive only heard it from others. As for whether its true or not, I have no idea." Ruan Yuling laughed, making a seemingly casual gesture, pushing her already ample and round bosoms into an even more inviting position. Instinctively, you covered your nose and tilted your head up slightly, fearing that a rush of blood might lead you to nosebleed. "Uh, that, what about the information in the belongings?" Ruan Yuling was quite pleased with your response. After all, youre just a normal young man with desires and vigor. Facing someone as provocative as Ruan Yuling, not many could remain composed. Luckily, since you had been spending time with Zhaoer, you had slowly built some immunity, although you often had nosebleeds around Zhaoer. "He was originally just an ordinary fisherman, making a living from fishing." "And then?" Ruan Yuling spoke slowly, and her speech carried a seductive undertone, as if watching a beautiful woman stripping - dancing erotically while leisurely unbuttoning and undoing her belts. The feelingit was maddening. If this continued, even an iron rod could be ground to a needle. Ruan Yuling flipped her slightly curly black hair, radiating a charming and alluring aura, "In the letter, he mentioned that one evening when he was 23, he was fishing on the lake. By chance, he saw a blinding light in one spot, and then he discovered a temple." "A temple?" "Mm, its invisible most of the time." You immediately asked, "Are you saying the temple is usually underwater?" Ruan Yuling traced your chin with her slender jade finger, smiling, "Brother Yun is really smart, guessing right at once. But, before talking about the temple, let me first tell you about the lake he fished in." "Whats there to talk about a lake?" Wei Shuxian asked. Her foxy eyes slightly curved, smiling like a crescent moon, "According to local legend, that lake came from the sky, appearing out of nowhere. The site was originally a basin, where local farmers from generation to generation depended on the crops grown there. But, when he was five years old, suddenly a loud blast came from the sky, and overnight, the basin turned into a huge lake." Hearing this, you, Wei Shuxian, and Lei Jianhua exchanged glances, clearly intrigued by the story. "Even more surprising is that lots of fish appeared in the lake, many of which the villagers couldnt even name. Afterward, the farmers around the lake became fishermen. They began fishing for a living, and their lives improved more than before." Wei Shuxian adjusted his glasses, smiling, "That lake water must have overflowed from an underground river, right?" Ruan Yuling didnt pick up on Wei Shuxians suggestion, as if she hadnt heard it at all, and continued, "The local people all believe these changes were a gift from the Dragon King, and they are convinced a dragon lives beneath the lake. Moreover, the lake water drops every four years, and rises back to its original level every four years. Each time the water level drops, a temple appears. That temple didnt exist when the place was still a basin; it just appeared so suddenly. Later, the villagers went into the temple to worship, discovering a statue of the Dragon King inside." "And then?" Ruan Yuling this time didnt tease but continued the story, "Naturally, he had been to the Dragon King Temple, but the place wasnt very large, except for the Dragon King Statue, there was nothing else. Initially, he thought it was an illusion, but the dazzling light flashed again, and he entered the temple curiously. Inside, he found no source of light and it was getting dark. As he was about to leave, a rat happened to run by, and he watched in amazement as the rat seemingly passed through the rock wall next to the Dragon King Statue." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "A rat?" "Yes," Ruan Yuling nodded, "He thought he was seeing things, so he approached and tried to touch the rock wall, and actually passed right through itturns out it was just an illusion!" "Then he found a treasure and got rich?" Lei Jianhua asked. Chapter 741 Annoying Goblin_1 Chapter 741: Chapter 741 Annoying Goblin_1"If it were that simple, I wouldnt have bothered you," Ruan Yuling brushed a strand of her hair aside and looked straight at you, "His will mentioned that after passing through the rock wall, he met the Dragon King. It was the Dragon King who changed his life and bestowed upon him wealth that he couldnt exhaust in a lifetime." "So, you want to meet this Dragon King?" you asked. "Yes." Ruan Yuling was direct and didnt beat around the bush. "Sister Yu, with your current wealth, Im afraid you wouldnt be able to exhaust it in several lifetimes, right?" You knew a bit about Ruan Yulings situation. With her current identity, status, and wealth, there was simply no need for her to seek out the Dragon King. "I dont want wealth." "Then what do you want?" Ruan Yulings gaze turned greedy, as ravenous as a starved lioness eyeing a plump gazelle! "I want you... to help me meet the Dragon King, and then to ask for a child." Sigh. That scared the daylights out of me. Upon hearing that first part of her statement, your heart felt like it could play Beethovens Symphony No. 5. Hearing the rest was a huge relief. However, considering that the Dragon Boat Festival was approaching, you had to deal with the old lady from the Cen family and also search for the First Emperors Mausoleum, you said to Ruan Yuling, "Sister Yu, Ive got a big issue to handle during this time, Im afraid I cant..." "What big issue?" "Umm..." You hesitated, scratching your head. After all, it was probably better not to tell a commoner like Ruan Yuling about your vendetta with the aristocratic families. After a moment of thought, you said, "Someone is seeking revenge on my doorstep, and theyre quite a formidable master. I need to concentrate on dealing with him these days." "The opponent is formidable? You are no match for him?" To get her to leave you alone for now, you nodded. "If thats the case, then you should accompany me even more, and we leave right now!" While you were still stunned, a seductive fragrance surrounded you, and Ruan Yuling pressed forward, grabbing your arm with a serious expression, "Brother Yun, you cant die before fulfilling your elder sisters wish, understand?" You were about to speak when someone else entered through the door. You were equally familiar with this person, even if she wasnt someone you particularly liked to see. "Chairman Li, I suggest you take a trip to Dragon King Lake. You may find unexpected gains." The newcomer was Shadow Thirteen, Dong Fangxiao. As a representative of the Empress, her words carried the Empresss weight. Frowning, you immediately asked, "What gains?" Dong Fangxiao turned to look at Zhaoer and said with a smile, "Its about Miss Zhaoer." "What do you mean?" Now, you were especially cautious with anything related to Zhaoer. Dong Fangxiao glanced specifically at Ruan Yuling, a glint flashing in her eyes. She didnt approach but stood at the shop entrance, addressing you, "According to our Shadow Guards investigation, the Soul Lock was used once seven hundred years ago, and it should now be inside the Dragon King Temple." sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The mention of the Soul Lock naturally shook you, but you soon became unsettled, "The Dragon King Temple, the Dragon King?" Dragon King, what kind of concept is that? "Hmm, thats what the investigative group told me, and following the Empresss orders, I specifically came half a day early to tell you. How about that, good enough for friends, right?" "Friend my ass, how often have you screwed me over?" You rolled your eyes, clearly irritated, but also became vigilant, "Why does the Empress want to tell me this?" "How could I, a mere servant, possibly guess the Empresss thoughts?" Dong Fangxiao pursed her lips. Having said that, Dong Fangxiao continued, "By the way, I am here on the Empresss orders to take Miss Zhaoer away." "You can leave now. Ill pretend I didnt hear what you just said." As soon as you heard that Zhaoer was to be taken away, your expression immediately turned cold. "Ouch, the real girlfriend, showing such extra care, huh. But what if I told you that the reason for taking Miss Zhaoer away is because the Empress has found a method to temporarily suppress the diminishment of her life force..." "Really?!" you exclaimed eagerly, showing how deeply you cared. "These are the Empresss own words. If you dont believe me, theres nothing I can do," Dong Fangxiao shrugged. "Moreover, the Empress explicitly stated that she will protect Zhaoer on your behalf until the day the Chu Sects Inner Sect martial contest begins." Hearing this from Dong Fangxiao, you once again revised your impression of the Empress. That Empress, always so cool and indifferent, who rarely showed compassion and was quick to kill, had nevertheless repeatedly helped you. You couldnt help but feel grateful for this act of kindness alone. Dong Fangxiao was the Empresss personal guard, acting as the Empresss mouthpiece. If these words truly came from the Empress, given her pride she wouldnt be boasting. In light of this, you could indeed go all out. Actually, speaking of Zhaoer, she too had strength that was no less than the Empresss. However, in your actions, you had never considered involving Zhaoer. This wasnt because you distrusted her, but rather due to a concern that came from deep within your heart: you didnt want Zhaoer to suffer any harm. If the Soul Lock truly was in the Dragon King Temple, then you had to go this time. Considering that having Zhaoer with you would be inconvenient, and not knowing whether a different environment might accelerate the draining of her life force, it was safer to have Zhaoer stay with the Empress for protection. After much deliberation, you finally made a decision to let Zhaoer leave with Dong Fangxiao. Zhaoer had always complied with every word you said, and she had also spent some time with Dong Fangxiao, making them quite familiar with each other. So, she left with her right away. As soon as Zhaoer left, you stood up and said to Ruan Yuling, "Lets go, we leave now!" Not many people knew about Dragon King Lake. It was remote, and aside from the existing legends, it was really just a beautiful lake in the mountains. There were several villages around Dragon King Lake, but the people of Dragon King Village lived the most comfortably, even boasting a two-lane asphalt road that led directly to the nearby town from the entrance of the village. Of course, this wasnt because the people of Dragon King Village were especially hardworking, but rather because an influential person, Wang Fugui, had emerged from the village. Wang Fugui was one of Ruan Yulings late husbands. After he made his fortune, he changed his name to Wang Runfa following a fortune tellers advice. After striking it rich, Wang Fugui, in order to repay his fellow villagers, funded the construction of a road, renovated the village, and built many public facilities in Dragon King Village. You were able to benefit from Wang Fuguis generosity as well. What should have been a two-day trek around the mountains only took you a little over five hours to reach your destination. When you arrived at Dragon King Village, it was already two in the afternoon. Considering the high possibility of danger this time, you didnt involve the other members who were holding down the fort at the club. Instead, you drove a very ordinary Volkswagen Passat, bringing Ruan Yuling with you. Speaking of Ruan Yuling, sigh! This exasperating goblin! If it werent for the Sen Luo Eyes scan, youd seriously suspect she was a transformed fox spirit! Chapter 742: Elder Sister Really Needs You Chapter 742: Chapter 742: Elder Sister Really Needs Youfreewe?n?vel.comTo facilitate her explorations, Ruan Yuling had specially changed her usual attire. She wore a pair of dark blue jeans with a white T-shirt that had foreign letters on it, topped with a sleeveless denim jacket. She tied her wavy black hair into a ponytail, looking completely like a tomboy. Theres a saying, isnt there, that nature is hard to overcome. Uh, if little kids dont understand, lets put it more bluntlyits like a dog cant stop eating its own poop. This woman, despite being dressed like an explorer, a manly woman, still oozed allure with every move she made, always displaying a deadly seductive posture. "Brother Yun, the scenery here is nice, isnt it? You must be good at photography. I brought a camera, lets take some pictures by the river." "Brother Yun, this tree is so big and tall. It must be over a hundred years old, right? I heard that if a man and a woman hug an ancient tree together, theyll be in harmony for a century." "Brother Yun, that flower on the cliff is so beautiful. If someone could pick one for me, Id agree to marry him right now and have him a plump baby." "Brother Yun..." Alright then, since I cant shut her up, Ill just have to block my own ears. After arriving at Dragon King Village, as soon as I parked the car, I rushed out, wishing I could dash into the Dragon King Temple and resolve this matter immediately. But, when I pushed open the car door, I was shocked to discover the entire Dragon King Village seemed like a tourist distribution center! People were coming and going, with tour guides holding little red flags leading groups of seniors past everywhere. Whats going on here? What happened to the remote mountain village, the quiet and tranquil retreat? Just as I was taken aback, Ruan Yuling suddenly looped my left arm, making a highly affectionate gesture. In an instant, my left hand was deeply nestled in someone elses embrace. "Brother Yun, after sitting in the car for hours, elder sister is hungry. Lets find a place to eat." "Eating is fine, but can you let go of my hand?" "Feeling shy?" Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Yuling was just tall enough to meet my nose, so when I talked to her, I couldnt help but catch a tantalizing glimpse. Seeing me turn my head away, Ruan Yuling giggled, "Brother Yun is really cute." Saying that, Ruan Yuling released my hand, making me involuntarily sigh with relief. But just as I relaxed, I heard a "slap," and she actually smacked my bottom like a ruffian. "Lets go, elder sister is really starving!" While eating at a small restaurant, the owner told us that after Wang Fuguis death, his nephew had led the whole village to make a fortune using their own resources, independently transforming some of the scenery around Dragon King Lake into an eco-tourism area, making the fame of Dragon King Lake known far and wide. "Boss, do a lot of people come to offer incense at the Dragon King Temple?" "Of course! Dragon King Temple is one of our main attractions. Many people come to offer incense to the Dragon King, and making wishes here is especially effective." As soon as Dragon King Temple was mentioned, the restaurant owner became enthusiastic. "I cant speak for others, but the wishes our family made have all come true." Upon hearing this, Ruan Yuling smiled at the owner, "What did you pray for?" When this woman interacted with others, she might not use her bewitching techniques, but her features were naturally soft and bewitching, her gestures seductive, which made her very eye-catching, especially to men. Therefore, when Ruan Yuling actively spoke to him, the restaurant owner was flattered and a man in his forties became timid as a little boy: "Ah, this story... Well, Im not embarrassed to tell it. After marrying my wife, we had two daughters. You know, in the countryside, we always wanted a son, so we prayed to the Dragon King. And then, the next year, my third child, a chubby boy, was born." I laughed, "Thats a matter of probability, isnt it? Having three children, its normal for the third to be a boy." The owner continued, "Theres more. My wife was already thirty when she gave birth to our third child, which, as you say, is considered a high-risk age for pregnancy. She almost had a difficult birth, and her health wasnt great afterward; she was paraplegic in bed. Later on, I took our third child to light incense at the Dragon King Temple, and about half a month after returning, my wife was able to walk again." "How is she now?" asked Ruan Yuling. Mentioning his wife, the owner couldnt help but shake his head with a bitter smile, "Now, as soon as she sees me talking to a young girl, shell grab a towel and chase me all over the village to hit me." "Lin Youcai, you bastard, moms been working like crazy back there, and youre still chatting with young girls here, you looking for trouble? Get over here now!" At that moment, a womans resounding shout came from the back kitchen of the restaurant. "Ah, coming right away!" At the sound of her voice, the restaurant owner immediately tucked his neck in, apologizing to us with a smile, and scurried back to help in the kitchen. Ruan Yuling and I looked at each other and shared a smile. "Brother Yun, this Dragon King Temple is so effective, could there really be a Dragon King protecting it?" I shrugged, "Who knows, if there is, that would be great. Youve been keen on having a child, so why not go ahead, buy some incense at a stall in front of the temple, and make a wish to the Dragon King? Youll likely have a child half a month after you get home." Ruan Yuling suddenly stood up quietly, moved behind me, and while I was still stunned and unable to react, she reached her arms around my neck from behind, pushing forward her ample bosom. My back was immediately enveloped in a soft, delightful warmth, and I smelled a faint fragrance emanating from Ruan Yuling. "Brother Yun, didnt your biology teacher tell you that humans cant reproduce on their own? Elder sister really needs you, my good little brother." Then, Ruan Yuling, without any regard for the surprised, envious, and even jealous looks from other tourists, bit down hard on my earlobe with her rows of white teeth. "Hiss!" Before I could react, she giggled and let go of my neck. For a moment, that faint scent had me somewhat entranced, as if a voice kept echoing deep inside: "Hold her! Love her! Make her your woman!" Chapter 743 Dragon King Temple_1 Chapter 743: Chapter 743 Dragon King Temple_1After shaking your head fiercely, you stood up and walked towards Ruan Yuling, who was standing at the doorway. At this moment, you suddenly felt some regret, even fear. For some unknown reason, it seemed like there was a strange transformation happening to your body. Even just by looking at Ruan Yulings enchanting silhouette, your body could muster the most primitive urge, and the voice in your head grew increasingly feverish, even disturbing your logical thinking. "Im going to get my backpack from the car." Bypassing Ruan Yuling, you headed straight toward her Volkswagen Passat. You plunged into the back seat, slammed the car door shut, then hurriedly took out a piece of brown talisman paper from your pocket. You bit your finger, drawing blood to quickly sketch a talisman onto the paper. "Heart Clarity Spell!" The spells power spread quickly through your body, a cold breath swiftly enveloping you and dispelling all the fanciful thoughts in your brain. After a while, you exhaled a long breath and slowly opened your eyes. The moment you opened your eyes, you saw Ruan Yuling sitting in the passenger seat in front, looking at you with interest. Her attractive lips curved up slightly, wearing a mischievous smile. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Speaking of it, you suddenly felt a bit afraid to meet her gaze. As soon as you did, there was a feeling inside you that seemed ready to ignite. "Dont you know, brother? Elder sister has been watching you for almost half an hour now." "Why watch me? Im neither a handsome guy nor a pretty boy." Without giving Ruan Yuling a chance to respond, you pushed the car door open and stepped out. Ruan Yuling wasnt annoyed and still followed beside you with a smile on her face. She wasnt carrying any luggage, just a denim bag that many girls carry when they go out, while you shouldered a massive mountaineering bag. After all, being a big man, you couldnt really expect her, a delicate heiress, to turn into someone burly like Xian Qianling. Actually, no matter how you looked at it, you two didnt seem to belong on the same path, but now you were strangely brought together, naturally attracting a lot of attention on the road. Especially Ruan Yuling, whose appearance could draw the attention of everyone in the crowd anytime, anywhere. "Brother Yun, the way those three people were looking at us just now was so scary. They seemed as if they wanted to devour me." Ruan Yuling weakly leaned close to you, whispering softly in your ear with a fragrant breeze. Prepared, you steeled your heart, took off your hat, and placed it directly on Ruan Yulings head, pulling down the brim to immediately cover half of her face. "It should be better this way." This tourist area wasnt actually very big. Many tour groups would pass by casually. After a round, most would leave for another sight. Thus, by two oclock in the afternoon, there were far fewer elders carrying little flags. As the tour groups left, the area became relatively quieter. There were still some tourists lingering around; most were families, and of course, there were also some couples. Most of these people would stay in the newly built inns of Dragon King Village to experience the night atmosphere of the mountain village. The couples would naturally seek to create an impassioned night to remember in the future. You first visited the Dragon King Temple. As Ruan Yuling said before, Dragon King Temple wasnt big, but it had its unique features. Because aside from the archway at the entrance of the temple, the rest was all carved from stone. This temple had no doors, that is, if you count the archway as one. Passing through the archway was a small square where a huge incense burner had been placed, covered in dense sticks of incense. On either side of the incense burner were two stone carvings of mythical creatures. On the left looked to be a gigantic tortoise, but it had a dragons head, and its tail was very long. You were more than familiar with this creature, its true name was Bixi, one of the nine sons of the dragon and also known as Domination; it represented the strongest defensive technique within the Myriad Manifestation Eye Technique. On the right was an even stranger beast, also with a dragons head and tail, yet it had the body of a fish. Ruan Yuling reached out to point precisely at the creature on the right and asked you, "Brother Yun, what is this creatures name?" "Its called Chiwen, one of the nine sons of the dragon, the youngest of them." "One Bixi, one Chiwen, this Dragon King Temple really is somewhat unique. They actually brought creatures used for guarding houses and carved on the eaves of the Imperial Palace into the square." You glanced at Ruan Yuling with slight surprise, not expecting that she would know the origins of Bixi and Chiwen. Across the square was a massive cave, wide open, similar to a quarter of a circle, but not deep. Carved right in the center of the stone wall in the cave was a towering four-meter-high Dragon King statue. The statue and the rock wall were seamlessly connected without a single gap; the craftsmanship alone was enough to astonish. On the left side of the Dragon King statue was a smooth stone mural, and at that moment, many people were standing in front of it, watching. Curious, you and Ruan Yuling walked over as well. "Theres nothing on this stone mural; what are they looking at?" Ruan Yuling turned to ask you. With a casual scan through the Sen Luo Eye, you laughed, "Theres a painting and some poetry phrases on that stone mural." "Eh? Really? Why cant I see them?" Ruan Yuling stared intently for more than a dozen seconds, still unable to see the painting and poetry you mentioned. Just as you were about to speak, a young woman in work clothes stepped onto a man-made platform beside the mural. She held a microphone in her hand and addressed the crowd, "Everyone has been observing for a while, have you discovered the painting and poetry phrases on this wall?" "No!" The crowd responded in unison. The young woman gave a light smile, "Now, let me show you a landscape painting with flowers and birds created by a high monk over four hundred years ago." With that, she took a watering can from beside the platform and poured water over the wall. A magical thing happened. Once the wall was soaked with water, a meticulously crafted landscape painting with flowers and birds appeared before everyones eyes. Amidst cries of amazement from the crowd, you furrowed your brows slightly. The world portrayed in this landscape painting was very clean and clear, with overlapping mountains and rivers obscured by mist, truly a celestial realm within the mortal world. Next to the mountains and rivers in the painting were several lines of writing, profound and flowing with the handwriting of a master The vast, vague ink splashes heavenward, drifting and remote through misty rains. The lush green mountains obscure the temple, quietly enshrouded are the stones within. Together, fallen for a thousand years, back and forth, the ferryboats at the rivers bend. One step after another, infinite worries, life after life, emptiness is all we ponder. While the people around you exclaimed and sighed with emotion, your brows grew ever tighter. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Yuling noticed your unusual expression and couldnt help asking softly, "Brother Yun, whats wrong?" Chapter 744 Deep Lipstick Mark_1 Chapter 744: Chapter 744 Deep Lipstick Mark_1The paintings on this stone wall are very strange, and that poem is even more problematic! Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Licking his slightly dry lips, "Its okay, it seems this place is more complicated than I imagined." As he spoke, Yun took Ruan Yulings hand and led her away from the Dragon King Temple. "Why are we leaving already? Isnt there a small path by the rock wall on the right side of the Dragon King statue? I heard there are some exquisite stone carvings in there." "No need to look now, well come back in the evening." Turning his head to glance at the Dragon King statue sitting in the center, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in his eyes flickered once. After leaving the Dragon King Temple, Yun called for a tourist boat and leisurely began exploring around the Dragon King Lake. Using the Sen Luo Eye to look down from above, he was slightly surprised to find that the Dragon King Lake was actually round. Moreover, as the elevation angle of the sun changed, the color of the lake divided in two, with the two sides having different shades, subtly suggesting the meaning of Tai Chi Two Yi. To confirm what he thought, he said to the boatman, "Uncle, could you please row the boat in that direction?" Although the boatman didnt know what Yun was up to, for him Dragon King Lake was vast but the scenery atop its surface was just so, and he had long become accustomed to rowing there every day. The boat swayed and drifted to the point Yun had indicated, and then he leaned over the side of the boat to look deep into the water. Indeed, there was a submerged hill right below them. "Young man, what are you looking at?" The boatman couldnt contain his curiosity and asked. Yun also had a question for the boatman and promptly asked, "Uncle, is there a small submerged hill below our current location?" "Ah, how did you know?" the boatman asked, astonished. "This lake is several dozen meters deep; you cant see it just with your eyes." "Is there anything unusual about this hill?" Yun asked with a smile, taking out a pack of Furong Wang cigarettes from his pocket and handing them to the boatman. "No, no, that wont do, our village has rules, we cant just accept things from tourists." "Come on, Ive already called you uncle, our relationship is closer now; besides, its just a pack of cigarettes, its not worth much." The boatman deliberately checked his surroundings, noticing that the other tourist boats had become sparse, with the nearest one a hundred meters away from them. After he accepted the Furong Wang from Yun, tucking it carefully into his jacket pocket, he began to speak, "Others may not be familiar with this hill, but I know it very well because our land used to be right below this spot. In fact, the hill below is indeed a bit odd. Whether we tried to grow crops or fruit trees on it, they would never bear fruit, not even flowers would bloom." Raising an eyebrow, Yun continued, "There should be two such hills, right?" "Yes, thats right, the other one is a few hundred meters ahead. Before the lake water rose, there was a small river in this basin that flowed down from the mountain, curving around these two hills." The boatmans words essentially confirmed the suspicions Yun had in his mind. Afterward, they returned to the shore and found a shaded spot to sit down, quietly observing the surrounding mountains and waters. Ruan Yuling was someone who couldnt stand being alone. It had only been a few minutes of silence when she began inching closer to Yun, and the distance between them, initially three to four decimeters, narrowed to just a fingers breadth. Smelling her uniquely enchanting fragrance, Yun couldnt help but scoot over a bit more. "Sister Yu, if you really want to ask the Dragon King for a child, please dont disturb me for the moment." "Brother Yun has already found the location of the Dragon King?" "The exact location is still unclear. It looks like well have to do what Wang Fugui did and find a way to pass through the walls to see the Dragon King." Ruan Yuling thought for a moment before adding, "Since it has nothing to do with the Dragon King, why are you making such an effort as if youve encountered some difficult problem?" "Its more than a difficult problem; its a matter of life and death." "How so?" Ruan Yulings face showed a slight change. "First of all, Im quite sure that the so-called Dragon King does exist, but as for its current location, I have no idea." Then, your expression also turned somber, "Furthermore, theres that painting on the rock wall next to the Dragon King statue, which can only be revealed after being splashed with water. The landscape depicted in the painting doesnt seem extraordinary, but after leaving the Dragon King Temple and making a careful comparison, I found that the scenery in the painting has a seventy-percent similarity to the landscape outside. The only differences are that the basin is covered by lake water, and theres been some change in the vegetation on the mountains since the scene depicted in the painting dates back hundreds of years." Knowing you hadnt finished speaking, Ruan Yuling interjected, "What else?" "Theres also that poem next to the painting." "Whats the problem with the poem?" "It looks like an incantation and, at the same time, serves as a warning to future generations, advising them to stay away from this place and not to get close." Ruan Yuling wore a contemplative expression, "When you put it that way, it does seem to carry such a meaning." "Moreover, theres Dragon King Lake. If Im not mistaken, this lake is actually a seal." "A seal, sealing what?" You shrugged, "How would I know? It could very well be sealing the Dragon King himself." At this moment, Ruan Yulings expression suddenly changed, and a flicker of unease passed quickly through her eyes. However, she hid it well and soon snuggled up with a seductive smile, wrapping your left arm into her generous bosom. Oh, the delightful sensation "Brother Yun, you have such a rich imagination. How could anyone in this world manage to seal a Dragon King?" Ruan Yuling chuckled. "But according to what you said, if theres something like a monster sealed beneath a certain spot of Dragon King Lake, and perhaps its guarded by the Dragon King himself?" Hearing her put it that way, you also felt there was some logic to it. Nodding, you said, "You make sense. Anyway, since were here, we definitely have to take a look below. However, Im worried about you." "Worried about me?" Ruan Yulings eyes turned coyly, her sensual red lips parting slightly, "Im delighted. Brother Yun actually said such a caring thing." Seeing Ruan Yulings misunderstanding, you quickly clarified, "No no, thats not what I meant! What Im saying is, we dont know if that place harbors extremely dangerous monsters or possibly traps of some kind. Were going down there rashly, and Im worried you might get hurt." In Ruan Yulings ears, no matter what you said, it all sounded like you had her best interests in mind. Taking advantage of your eagerness to explain, she suddenly pressed her well-moisturized lips to yours, leaving two deep lipstick marks by your mouth! "Good brother, sister knows whats in your heart. From now on, sister will take even better care of you," she said. Then, she brazenly threw you a seductive glance that could overwhelmingly charm anyone to their demise. Im doomed! This was the only thought in your mind at that moment! Chapter 745: Dark Night by the Lake Chapter 745: Chapter 745: Dark Night by the LakeAs night fell, the temperature in the mountains had noticeably dropped, and even the clouds in the sky thickened, seemingly about to dump a torrential rain. Compared to the daytime heat, a layer of mist now began to spread through the air. "It looks like its going to rain," Ruan Yuling lowered the car window, gazing at the somber sky outside, and softly spoke. "Yes, its about the right time to head over." You nodded, then immediately opened the car door. To avoid drawing attention, you both then visited another tourist spot, casually strolled around, and drove back to Dragon King Village. After nightfall, hardly anyone could be seen in the village, occasionally a couple passed by hand-in-hand, each wearing a faint, blurry smile. "Its nice, isnt it?" Ruan Yuling uttered a heartfelt sigh. "What?" You, who had been watching the direction of the Dragon King Temple, hadnt quite caught what Ruan Yuling said and involuntarily turned to look at her. She smiled slightly, her gaze falling on a passing couple, her face showing longing and envy, "Having someone who truly loves you must be wonderful." Soon, her expression turned dejected, and she self-pityingly added, "As for me, I have no expectations for love anymore. How could someone like me be cherished by anyone?" "I dont think so at all. Sister Yu, you are so graceful and have a lovely personality. If you lower your expectations a bit, it wouldnt be hard to find someone who truly cares for you. But love, its all about fate. If Sister Yu sincerely seeks it, I think you could find it quite soon." "Really?" Ruan Yuling looked at you with hopeful eyes. "Of course." You grinned widely. Then, Ruan Yuling added another phrase, "But what if Elder Sister only likes Brother Yun, what then?" You stretched a hand to your forehead in feigned agony and sighed, "Sister Yu, please stop teasing me. Cant we just stay as normal siblings like now? Just like this, when you feel bored you can talk to me, and if you encounter any trouble, your brother will rush over to help you right away!" Ruan Yuling tilted her head, her alluring face thoughtful, "Having a brother who is always at my call and so capable, sounds quite nice too." Smiling, you shook your head, "Lets go, it should be empty over there by now." You stepped toward the direction of the Dragon King Temple. People in rural areas have always been thrifty, even though living conditions have improved. There were some street lights inside Dragon King Village, but outside the village entrance, there were none. The Dragon King Temple closed at four-thirty in the afternoon, so besides the temples two thick incense candles, there was no other light. Rural, especially mountain village nights, are different from city nights. In the city, even with the lights off, you can still see lights in the distance, and the sky is slightly bright. Even if the objects arent clear, at least their rough outlines are visible. But its different in mountain villages, as there are no other sources of light here, and the thick clouds in the sky completely covered the moon, making it pitch-black, so dark that you couldnt see your hand in front of your face. "Brother Yun, slow down a bit. Your sister cant keep up with you." Like most women, Ruan Yuling seemed to be afraid of the dark. You slowed down and said to Ruan Yuling, "Sister Yu, just keep walking straight. Im in front clearing the way for you; you wont trip." "Thats easy to say, but its so dark around here its like my eyes are blindfolded; I cant see anything. Its normal for a girl to be afraid of the dark." As Ruan Yuling spoke, her voice trembled slightly. Clearly, she wasnt lying; she was genuinely afraid of the dark. "Sister Yu, youre also from a rural area; how can you be afraid of the dark?" "Nonsense, cant people from rural areas be afraid of the dark?" Ruan Yuling spoke in a slightly resentful tone, "So, Brother Yun has always kept a distance from me because Im from the countryside? Alas, its my fate to be born like this." "Oh my dear sister, dear Elder Sister, I didnt mean that!" "Okay, okay, I was just teasing you, oh!" Suddenly, Ruan Yuling let out a shriek and lurched to the side. The moment you heard her cry, you had already turned around; the distance between you and her was about a meter. Normally you would have been able to catch her, but since Ruan Yuling lurched in the other direction, you could only quickly step forward, your right hand reaching out first, while your left arm wrapped around Ruan Yuling. "Sister Yu, are you okay?" "Im, Im fine... um..." A very soft moan, her voice tinged with a breathy note. "Brother Yun, gentle, gentle..." Her reminder made you jump in alarm! "Sorry, sorry!" You hurriedly steadied Ruan Yuling, then leapt back as if electrocuted, "I didnt mean to!" This was definitely the first time you had such contact with another woman, apart from Zhaoer. You expected Ruan Yuling to tease you verbally as usual, but instead, she unexpectedly quieted down. Isnt this reaction a bit unusual? However, you didnt ask further. You and she as if by some agreement, neither mentioned it and silently continued walking towards the Dragon King Temple. The Dragon King Temple was located in a secluded area and required crossing by boat to enter. During your casual stroll earlier in the day, you had already scoped out the target. There was a small dock by Dragon King Lake, where the boats were secured with thick iron chains. Taking advantage of the darkness, you stealthily approached a wooden boat, then extended a finger. A yellow vermilion charm flew out from your pocket, coiling around your finger. "Wind curse, finger blade!" Quickly, the yellow vermilion charm turned into a blue light attached to your finger, and under Ruan Yulings gaze, your glowing finger sliced through the thick iron chain as easily as cutting through tofu. Ruan Yuling covered her mouth, her astonished face also showing intense interest, "Brother Yun, that was so cool." You turned to look at Ruan Yuling and couldnt help but give a wry smile, "Sister Yu, Im doing something illegal here, how is this cool?" However, Ruan Yuling replied, "A man not bad, a woman wont love." After Ruan Yuling boarded the boat, you pulled an orange talisman paper from your pocket, pinched it between your index and middle fingers, and dipped it into the water. "Water spell, water guide." The miraculous scene happened again as the old small wooden boat began to drift autonomously across Dragon King Lake. "How magical." At this moment, Ruan Yuling lost her usual composure and, like a young woman, cheerfully sang a tune you had never heard on the lake. The melody was pleasing and melodious, coupled with Ruan Yulings unique voice, it quickly spread across the silent lake: smoke-rain platform dreams sway, Qingfeng and Ming Yue play the flute across, How many times do the flowers fall? How many times do they bloom? Gliding through life with easy joy, Looking for brother, Green water wraps the heart around, Asking sister, Can Qingshan be embraced? Gentle spring breezes slightly smile, In Jiangnan, spring arrives everywhere, Young men tease the red shadows, Girls plant the seedlings, Joy and mirth abound, Asking brother, Are you as young as the green banana leaves? Asking sister, Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is your heart like the red cherries? ... Chapter 746 Chapter 746: Chapter 746The boat didnt dock but instead rushed onto the shore. You jumped off the boat and were about to move forward when the soft, lingering voice of Ruan Yuling came from behind: "Its so sad, little brother is ignoring elder sister." Turning around, you looked at her helplessly, "Sister Yu, whats wrong now?" "My silly little brother, you have night vision ability, but elder sister doesnt. How high and how far from the ground this boat is, elder sister has no clue at all." Hearing this, you couldnt help but smack your forehead, "Sorry, that was thoughtless of me." While speaking, you reached out your right hand towards Ruan Yuling: "Come, let me help you." In the darkness, Ruan Yuling slightly smiled, then suddenly, without any warning, she stepped onto the edge of the boat and lunged at you! Caught off guard, her whole body pressed against you, and the two of you fell onto the grassy ground by the shore. This grassland was not flat, with some stones on the southern side, luckily you were carrying a large backpack, which cushioned the impact when Ruan Yuling pounced. However, your face was firmly buried in a tender haven. In an instant, that intoxicating scent emanating from Ruan Yuling once again overwhelmed your entire nervous system. And at this moment, that scent made you lose control just a tiny bit. However, your hands slowly circled around, as if using all your strength to embrace a large tree, claiming this tree as your own. She was even wearing less than during the day, just a plain T-shirt. Feeling the warmth of your palms, Ruan Yuling couldnt help but let out a soft moan. And it was this bewildering sound that caused the flames you had suppressed during the day with the Heart Clarity Spell to flare up again! "Good little brother, your hands are so hot!" Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You didnt respond to her, for at that moment, you were as if possessed. The heat inside you made it seem like you had endless energy! Ruan Yuling was embraced by your strength, immersed in the passion you provided. Your left hand even went to the back of her head, gently pressing down, and for the first time, your lips seamlessly met. The soft, moist touch made the fire inside you even more wild! "Yun..." Suddenly! Zhaoers voice suddenly rang out inside your mind, causing all your movements to halt, and your confused eyes quickly regained clarity! "No, I cant do this!" Abruptly, you pushed Ruan Yuling to the side and hurried to the lake, plunging your entire head into the cold lake water! Yet, the flame inside your heart did not cool down because of the lake water, instead it became even more fierce. Whats happening? Initially, you thought you couldnt resist the touch that Ruan Yuling provided. But now you realized it wasnt only that, the feeling was as if you were under some spell. However, examining your body, you could not detect any signs of being under a spell. Having no other choice, you took out a small porcelain bottle from your pocket, poured out a Spirit Gathering Pill, and then reinforced yourself with a Heart Clarity Spell. A few minutes later, you shook your slightly dry hair and turned to the ever-watching Ruan Yuling: "Sister Yu, sorry, I couldnt control myself just now." Ruan Yuling appeared indifferent, still smiling: "My silly little brother, if you truly were together, elder sister would be too happy, its a pity thinking about it now, we were just a little bit off." Smiling ruefully, you propped up your body and stood up, sighing: "Lets go." Following behind, Ruan Yulings eyes were fixed on your back, she paced slowly, the determination in her eyes growing stronger. Passing the archway of Dragon King Temple, the censer in front was still emitting wisps of blue smoke, with a joss stick as thick as an arm that looked like it wouldnt finish burning overnight. The candles in the temple were still bright, illuminating half of the Dragon King Temple. With the help of the candlelight, Ruan Yuling walked beside you, and the two of you stood before the Dragon King statue again. You used the Sen Luo Eye for the second time to scan the rock wall, then turned to Ruan Yuling: "Sister Yu, you must follow my steps closely from now on, and if you find anything or sense danger, notify me immediately." She nodded her head, although she enjoyed teasing you, she still had a good grasp of the boundaries and didnt even utter a redundant word. After slightly adjusting your breathing, you walked towards the rock tunnel beside the Dragon King statue. During the day, you had heard a travel groups guide mention that there was a tunnel behind the Dragon King statue, and it seemed there was a cave inside with some curious stone carvings. Considering that Ruan Yuling didnt have night vision ability, you took out a searchlight from your backpack. After all, once inside the tunnel, you no longer needed to worry about being seen. Bypassing the Dragon King statue, what appeared in front of you was indeed a rock tunnel about two meters high and one meter wide. The rock walls on either side of the tunnel were not flat, but rugged, appearing naturally formed. "Be careful, walk slowly," you reminded Ruan Yuling with a sideward glance. "Hmm." She enjoyed your care, her beautiful face adorned with a faint smile. The tunnel was slightly sloped, and you continued forward slowly into the depths. After walking about twenty meters, Ruan Yuling suddenly pointed towards the upper front corner: "What is that?" When you directed the searchlight upward, Ruan Yuling couldnt help but exclaim, "Ah!" It was a Buddha statue! A Buddha statue with a very fierce expression, looking like a demon! The end of the tunnel led to a large cave, at least three stories high, with many sinister and terrifying Buddha statues carved on the surrounding rock walls. This cave had clearly not been artificially altered, and the ground and the adjacent rock walls were covered with bamboo mats, isolating them from people and preserving their original appearance perfectly. "One, two, three... fourteen, fifteen, sixteen, seventeen, eighteen." Ruan Yuling counted the Buddha statues on the rock wall and told you, "There are a total of eighteen Buddha statues here, could these be the legendary Eighteen Arhats?" The eighteen Buddha statues formed a circle from beginning to end, making it difficult to determine who was the head and who was the tail. After comparing them with the searchlight one by one, you shook your head: "These are not the Eighteen Arhats, although I cant tell you the details about the Arhats, I still know about dragon-subduing and tiger-subduing, and these eighteen statues dont include them." "Then what are these Buddha statues?" Chapter 747 A Whole New World_1 Chapter 747: Chapter 747 A Whole New World_1After circling twice and carefully comparing, you finally spoke, "If Im not mistaken, these eighteen Buddha statues should represent the Eighteen Realms of Buddhism." "The Eighteen Realms, what is that?" Ruan Yuling suddenly became the curious baby again, batting her bright eyes at you. "The foundation of Buddhist teachings is humanity, so it deduced the Eighteen Realms based on human characteristics, which are the Six States of Perception, Six Roots, and Six Dusts." You continued, "Among them, the Six Roots are used to perceive the world, divided into: the realm of the eye, the realm of the ear, the realm of the nose, the realm of the tongue, the realm of the body, and the realm of the mind; while the cognitive Six Dusts are: form, sound, scent, taste, touch, and Dharma; finally, there are the Six States of Perception: the realm of eye consciousness, the realm of ear consciousness, the realm of nose consciousness, the realm of tongue consciousness, the realm of body consciousness, and the realm of mental consciousness. These Eighteen Realms also represent the eighteen kinds of afflictions in humans. Many people wear Buddha Beads on their wrists, and eighteen beads are most common, representing the removal of the eighteen afflictions." "Oh, I see, no wonder when I asked my assistant to buy Buddha Beads for me, she asked if I wanted eighteen or fourteen beads." As she spoke, Ruan Yuling scanned the surroundings again. She was looking for that wall. "Eh, strange, didnt Wang Fugui say there was a wall that was illusory, that even a mouse could get through?" You didnt speak, and the Sen Luo Curse Mark slowly emerged in your pupils. After scanning the surroundings, you slowly walked up to one of the Buddha statues and stared at it directly. "Whats wrong?" You nudged your chin towards the Buddha statue before you, "This Buddha statue was added later." "Ah? Why, isnt it said that the eighteen Buddha statues represent the Eighteen Realms?" You smiled and said, "Indeed, thats because the eighteenth Buddha statue is the Dragon King statue outside the rock wall." Before Ruan Yuling could react, eight yellow cinnabar charms had already flown out of your pocket. Unlike usual, these cinnabar charms did not arrange themselves in formation mid-air but quickly flew towards the Buddha statue, sticking onto various parts of its body. "Earth Curse, sandify." The enormous Buddha statue before you instantly turned into fine grains of sand and poured down. "Sand" Afterward, an equally uneven rock wall was revealed. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You shone the flashlight you spoke of earlier at it, frowning slightly. Seeing you frown, Ruan Yuling asked, "Whats wrong?" Without speaking, you strode over and knocked on the rock wall; it was very solid. "Huh? Wasnt it said that we could pass through?" You scratched your head and circled the cave again, finally standing at the center of the circular cave. "Sister Yu, stand behind me." "Mmh." Ruan Yuling did not ask further and stood half a meter behind you as instructed. Soon, you closed your eyes, your naturally drooping hands opened and slowly lifted. At that moment, a brown talisman paper shot out of your pocket, flying straight out of the tunnel. Once outside the tunnel, the brown talisman paper turned into a streak of blue light, shooting towards the sky! When the blue light penetrated the dense clouds, a tiny hole opened in the clouds before long! Immediately after, a slanting moonlight shone down, precisely illuminating the pupils of the Dragon King statue, which suddenly flickered with hints of golden sharpness! Subsequently, the pupils of the seventeen Buddha statues within the stone cave also emitted a golden light. This light quickly gathered upon you. "Lets go." Saying so, you grabbed Ruan Yulings arm and led her quickly towards the rock wall. The two of you rapidly passed through the rock wall. Huh? How strange. After the two of you passed through the rock wall, you found that the scene before you had not changed in the slightest. You were still in a circular cave, and the surroundings were the samewell, no, the statues of Buddha had turned into eighteen! This should be the biggest difference. "Are we still in the same place?" Ruan Yuling turned her head to look at you. "It should not be, lets go outside and have a look." "Okay." Passing through the tunnel that was exactly the same as before, the scenery that presented itself to you was also completely identical to the other side of the rock wall. "Hm? Strange, this statue seems somewhat different from the Dragon King statue outside." "Let me see." As you shone the light of your flashlight on the statue, Ruan Yuling couldnt help but exclaim in surprise! "Wang, Wang Runfa!" "What!?" "The face of this statue is actually Wang Runfas likeness!" You frowned deeply and asked Ruan Yuling, "Are you sure youre not mistaken?" "That guy pursued me for three months, appearing before me practically every day, how could I possibly recognize him wrong!" Thats true, this Wang Runfa, oh, that is to say, Wang Fugui, he was Ruan Yulings husband in name only. It was unlikely she would mistake him. At that moment, you clearly felt that something was off in the atmosphere, and couldnt help but pull Ruan Yulings arm, leading her towards the plaza outside the Dragon King Temple. This Dragon King Temple was almost identical to the one on the other side of the wall, even the incense in the burner and the degree to which the two huge candles beside the statue were burnt were exactly the same. "Sister Yu." "Hmm?" "If Im not mistaken, we might have fallen for your ex-husbands trick." "What!?" Ruan Yuling shivered slightly upon hearing this, "Could it be that after he died, he became a ghost to come after me?" "No, if he turned into a ghost, he would be easier to deal with. It seems this matter is not that simple." No sooner had you finished speaking than a gloomy voice came from all directions, "Hehehe, not bad, Little White Face. Youve got the skills to charm a woman into bed, and your observational skills are also not weak." Upon hearing the mans voice, Ruan Yuling immediately clung to your left arm tightly, her body trembling slightly, "Its him, his voice!" "If you are present, sir, come out." You were not panicked, and at this moment, were too lazy to be bothered by Ruan Yulings actions, despite the soft, fluffiness of the touch on your left arm that was rather indescribableuh, thats not actually your inner monologue. "Hehehe, wife, long time no see. Youve become even more beautiful than you were three years ago! Tsk, tsk, tsk, and this figure, its truly drool-worthy!" At this time, a spiritual body flew out from the statue, its size much larger than a regular soul, at least twice as big, resembling a giant. "Wang Fugui, youre dead, so why come after me!? If it comes to it, Ill have a truckload of Joss Paper, villas, and beauties burnt for you when I get back." "Hehehe, but you are my wife, how can a husband and wife not be together? Dear, come on, be with me. I will definitely make you the most beautiful and happiest woman in the world, oh no, the happiest female spirit." Seeing Wang Fugui floating over, Ruan Yuling hurriedly hid behind you. And you, with furrowed brows, spoke to the smug Wang Fugui, "President Wang, is it just you here? Where is the Dragon King you mentioned in the relics?" Chapter 748: Wang Fugui’s Conspiracy_1 Chapter 748: Chapter 748: Wang Fuguis Conspiracy_1"Dragon King, hehehe, I bet once you see it, you will definitely regret it!" Wang Fugui, with lewd eyes, kept scanning Ruan Yulings body, causing her to hide entirely behind you. "W-, Wang Fugui, youre already dead, and our marriage agreement is naturally void. I am not your woman now. Moreover, after your death, I remarried twice, so how does that count?" Ruan Yulings delicate body trembled incessantly with fear, and her hands held onto your arm tightly, as if afraid youd abandon her and run away. "Hmph, you sure have good luck, woman! All those men died because of you, and their wealth fell into your hands. I bet youve even pocketed my share, none of my relatives got any of it." "Bullshit!" Ruan Yuling glared with wide eyes, fuming with anger. This is the first time you heard her swear. Ah, but really, hearing a beauty curse is both a visual and auditory pleasure. "Your petty inheritance wouldnt even buy me a handbag! Your so-called conglomerate was just a shell; the moment you died, all the branch offices were gone, leaving me with a mess. I even had to pay your nephew two million for a settlement fee. If you dont believe me, go find him now!" "I... I dont care! Anyway, Im all alone here, very lonely, and youre the only one who came in, so I can only leave with you!" Hearing this, your previously tightly knitted brows couldnt help but raise slightlyaha, thats the important line! You slightly raised your hand with a smile and said to the seemingly tall Wang Fugui, "President Wang, may I ask you a question?" "Hmph, Ive hated little white faces since I was a child!" You scratched your head, starting to get annoyed: "Tsk, it seems our President Wang is somewhat uncooperative. No choice then, looks like I have to resort to some special measures." As you spoke, eight yellow cinnabar charms flew out of your pocket, reaching the top of Wang Fuguis head before he could even react. "You... youre a Taoist!" Wang Fugui exclaimed in shock. You were well aware that to deal with someone, oh no, a ghost like him, special measures must be taken, or else theres no way hed cooperate willingly. At once, you deftly formed a hand seal without explanation. Suddenly, the eight Talisman Papers emitted a golden glow, the light quickly forming an array that bound Wang Fuguis huge spiritual body within it. "What... what are you going to do!? Ah" A scream! "You dare to hit me! I... ah" Well, it looks like thats not enough. Time for a few more moves! "Big brother, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong!" After a few moves, Wang Fuguis initially massive spiritual body had shrunk to the size of a ten-year-old child. You looked at him expressionlessly and said coldly, "I have no interest in dawdling with you. Now talk, where exactly is the Dragon King?" "Ill tell, Ill tell!" Wang Fugui raised his right hand and pointed towards Dragon King Lake behind you, "The Dragon King is in the lake." "Is that so?" "Yes, I swear! I swear on my Three Souls and Seven Spirits!" "Three Souls and Seven Spirits? Hmph." You let out a cold, seemingly unmotivated chuckle, "Who told you that you still possessed your Three Souls and Seven Spirits?" Hearing this, Wang Fugui was startled, "What... what do you mean by that?" "Nothing much, just wanted to tell you that of your Three Souls, only the Human Soul is left, and of the Seven Spirits, only three remain." "No, no, thats impossible, the Dragon King had an agreement with me. As long as I found a woman whose nine lives were all of the Yin attribute and brought her here, he would let me be reincarnated and enjoy great wealth and honor for three lifetimes!" "The Dragon King promised you that?" "Yes!" "Idiot! In Chinas several thousand years of history, which book mentions the Dragon King managing the affairs of the Underworld? Dont you know that dragons also have a lifespan? When they die, they too have to report to the Underworld, face judgment, drink Grandma Meng Soup, and enter the Six Realms of Reincarnation!" "This, this cant be true, this cant be happening!" Wang Fuguis eyes turned blood-red, showing signs of an impending outburst. He became somewhat frantic, incessantly pounding against the Arrays barrier and roaring at you, "Let me out, I need to find the Dragon King. Ive brought him the woman he wanted, he should fulfill my wish now!" With the corners of your mouth turned up, a cold smirk appeared on your face. With a casual flick of your hand, the Array immediately dissipated, causing Wang Fugui to throw himself toward the center of Dragon King Lake! "Dragon King, Dragon King! Come out! Was the thing you promised me even true? Damn it, just come out and tell me!" Wang Fugui continued to curse and shout over the lakes surface, but there was still no response from beneath the lake. "Dragon King, come out! Come out now!" At this moment, Ruan Yuling, looking a bit anxious, tightly clutched your hand and asked softly, "Brother Yun, is there really a Dragon King in the lake? If the Dragon King exists, shouldnt he have come out by now? After all, dragons are divine creatures; how could they not appear when being insulted like this?" Your brows, still knitted, replied in a deep voice, "Whether its the Dragon King or not, Im not sure, but there is definitely something underneath the lake, and its big." "Since all this is just Wang Fuguis scheme, we shouldnt stay any longer, lets hurry and go." "Its easy to come in, but Im afraid leaving wont be so simple, you also heard what Wang Fugui said just now; that so-called Dragon King seems to be quite interested in your soul." "My... soul?" "The Nine Generations of Shadow Spirit he mentioned earlier, its likely about you." Ruan Yuling fell silent. Above the lakes surface, Wang Fugui was still incessantly cursing and calling out, but the creature beneath the lake seemed to be asleep, not making the slightest movement. At that moment, Ruan Yuling suddenly let out a charming laugh. "Sister Yu, whats wrong?" Her abnormal behavior caught your attention. "Elder sister is laughing at herself," Ruan Yuling said softly. "Why laugh at yourself?" "For being foolish," said Ruan Yuling, still tightly embracing your arm, and snuggling up to your side with her seductive eyes locked onto you, her sexy lips slightly parting, "With Brother Yun beside me, what is there for elder sister to fear? Besides, Brother Yun will surely take elder sister away from here safely, right?" The fragrance of a beautiful woman wafted around you, reigniting the flame that had just been suppressed. Taken aback, you quickly withdrew your hand from her warm embrace, fearing that Ruan Yuling would get closer again, and took a few steps forward. Just then, the previously placid Dragon King Lake suddenly erupted, creating waves several dozen meters high! Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the water splashed down, illuminated by the light, both you and Ruan Yuling stood agape at the sight of the enormous creature that had appeared out of nowhere! It was at least as tall as a twenty-story building, incredibly stout as if a high-rise had risen up from the water! Its size was horrifyingly immense! This... is this the dragon? Chapter 749 Dragon King_1 Chapter 749: Chapter 749 Dragon King_1Looking up, that was all one could do. At the same time, both you and Ruan Yuling found yourselves involuntarily falling backwards. The dragon before your eyes differed from the one in your memory; it closely resembled a dragon overall, but it lacked the typical dragon horns on its head. In traditional beliefs, a Huaxia Dragons antlers, a symbol of good fortune, were supposed to be similar to those of a deer. Yet this creatures single horn, situated at the very top of its head, was sharp like those of an ox, yet much longer and more pointed. As for its body, just the portion that emerged from the water was a hundred meters long. The forward section of its elongated body was equipped with a pair of thick limbs, each bearing three incredibly sharp claws that gleamed ominously even without the presence of light. You didnt dare move your flashlight any higher, as shining light into someones eyes is known to cause anger, let alone when that someone is a dragon. Hmm, according to its appearance, the giant beast before you seemed not to be a dragon, but rather a relative of dragonsthe Jiao. The Jiao bears a strong resemblance to the dragon. Some say the Jiao is a relative of the dragon, while others claim its the dragons juvenile form, which would eventually grow into a dragon. Isnt there an old saying"Can the golden scales be the creatures of the pool? Soon they will undergo heavenly transformations to mount the clouds!" The "golden scales" refer to Jiao, a type of dragon-like being that resides in rivers and lakes and bears scales. While the dragon is a divine beast, the Jiao is merely a beast! When compared to dragons, Jiao are somewhat weaker, and in Chinese mythology, they are often seen as carriers of malevolence, typically causing trouble wherever they go. Moreover, the massive creature before you, emanating an overwhelmingly turbulent aura, looked nothing like the so-called guardian deity. Truth be told, facing such a legendary monster for the first time was undoubtedly nerve-wrackingit would be a lie to say otherwise. Back when you descended into Heavenless Hell to confront King Qinguang and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, your heart was already filled with anger and sorrow. Moreover, because you had initiated the Death Gate, your mind was no longer under your own control. Thats why you could confront them so boldly. But now, with a clear mind and burdened by the presence of Ruan Yuling, youve mentally rehearsed Teacher Gongs "Unease" at least a dozen times! "Dragon King, tell me if the words you spoke to me before were true!" The "Dragon King" seemingly ignored Wang Fugui after it had appeared, instead moving its massive eyeballs and finally settling its gaze on Ruan Yuling, standing behind you. "The Nine Generations of Shadow Spirit, finally found, hahaha, ahahaha..." Not only did the "Dragon King" speak in human language, but its laughter also made your eardrums ache, and even caused the surrounding lake water to boil! This is bad! Truly, it is quite terrible! "Dragon King, Im talking to you!" Wang Fugui, with his hopes shattered, roared out once again. The "Dragon King" as if only then noticing Wang Fugui, spoke in a mocking tone, "Little ant, in the past three hundred years, I have made promises to no fewer than a hundred people. Alas, those fools were drunk with wealth and luxury, forgetting my injunctions, and so, upon their deaths, I devoured their Three Souls and Seven Spirits. Only you, I deliberately spared two souls, allowing you to become my servant. Once I break through the shackles of the Seal, metamorphose into a dragon, and soar the nine heavens, that shall be the time for you to reconstruct your flesh and reach the pinnacle." Before Wang Fugui could feel any joy, the "Dragon King" continued, "Unfortunately, your recent actions have greatly disappointed me, and therefore, I have decided..." At that moment, your eyes suddenly widened to see the "Dragon King" exposing its tusks slightly and with a gentle inhale similar to sucking a snail, it directly pulled Wang Fugui into its belly! You observed the action in great detail, the Sen Luo Curse in your pupils slowly turning to capture every meticulous movement of the "Dragon King". Immediately after, you noticed a silvery light shimmering near the bottom of the Dragon Kings feet, followed by a loud burp. There was something wrong with this "Dragon King"! When you were very young, you read a short story in a collection in which a fox spirit consumed human souls. Later, you asked your mother about it with the book in hand, only to receive a negative response. She said the soul is the most eternal yet the most easily dissipated thing in the world. Souls can dissipate under various conditions, but she believed that there couldnt possibly be anything that could devour a soul, especially not a mere fox spirit. Of course, there was one exception. Magic Weapons! There were many magic weapons capable of containing, imprisoning, and even refining souls for forbidden use, but very few could devour a Human Soul in the span of a burp. As far as you knew, there was only the Soul Lock! The Soul Lock was on the Dragon King! This revelation gave you a surge of energy, but your heart soon filled with apprehension because the "Dragon King" was so powerful that you couldnt possibly shake its foundation. It was, after all, a Jiao, and seemingly a terribly fearsome one at that. Its words also suggested it had been sealed in Dragon King Lake by some powerful being. Recalling your observation of Dragon King Lake during the day, where you noticed a Tai Chi Two Yi formation beneath it, you quickly grasped the underlying mystery. The space where Dragon King Lake was situated was actually a formation left by that powerful being. Although the "Dragon King" couldnt leave the formation, it could communicate with the outside world, gradually luring people into the barrier and having them search the mundane world for the Nine Generations of Shadow Spirit. And the Nine Generations of Shadow Spirit was the key to breaking its seal! Your thoughts were clear, but what to do next? You regretted your overconfidence, wishing you had brought more people to assist. Wei Shuxian and the others didnt need to enter the Array; they only had to operate the Two Days Heaven Bagua Array on the surface of Dragon King Lake, which would significantly weaken the "Dragon King." But obviously, that was no longer possible. "Humph, now that the little bug is dealt with, its your turn." The massive body of the "Dragon King" loomed over you, feeling like a skyscraper collapsing downwards, visually giving you a tremendous shock. There was no escape. So be it, you had to fight with all your might! "Sen Luo Eye, open!" Along with your roaring command, dozens of talismans flew out of your pocket! Confronting a Jiao with dragon-like power, you admitted to having not the slightest chance of winning, so you decided to employ a roundabout tactic, which was to establish another Array to suppress the "Dragon King" within Dragon King Lake, preventing it from emerging! The talismans swiftly flew above the "Dragon Kings" head, forming a Pre-heaven Bagua Formation, and a thick golden column of light immediately enveloped the "Dragon King." "ROAR!!!" A roar, deafening to the ear! sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 750: Still a Virgin on the Verge of Death_1 Chapter 750: Chapter 750: Still a Virgin on the Verge of Death_1The "Dragon King," bellowing furiously at the sky, instinctively repelled the array and immediately soared upwards, baring tusks capable of crushing an elephant into a pulp, and viciously bit down on the newly spread Innate Bagua Formation! "Bang" The Innate Bagua Formation, condensed from golden light, shattered instantaneously, transforming into countless golden sparkles that rained down upon Dragon King Lake. Subsequently, the "Dragon King" abruptly turned its head, giving you an extremely vicious glare! Not good! You hastily bit your finger, and a piece of Red Talisman Paper flew out from the pocket of your undergarment; swiftly, you drew the Sen Luo Curse Mark upon it! "Wind curse, Wind Barrier!" In the instant that the Red Spell Paper transformed into a semi-circular Energy Barrier, shielding both you and Ruan Yuling behind you, the Dragon King let out an earth-shattering roar towards you! The entire formation world trembled! Violently trembled! As if heaven and earth were about to collapse! Ruan Yuling, like a duckweed in the wind, wrapped her hands around your waist, merely pressing tightly against your back. At this moment, not a trace of distracted thought remained in your mind; you just clenched your teeth tightly and struggled desperately to hold on! The Sen Luo Curse Mark within your pupils spun wildly, like madness! The dragons roar continued unabated! Heaven and earth trembled for it, mountains and rivers collapsed for it! Suddenly, Ruan Yuling felt a liquid dripping onto the back of her hand; since she was hidden behind you and protected by an Energy Barrier, aside from feeling as though she was vibrating like an off-road vehicle on a mountain path, she could not perceive the terrifying risks involved. When she withdrew her right hand from around your waist and held it before her eyes, her pupils constricted sharply! Blood! The blood was a vivid red! That was your blood! "Brother Yun, youre bleeding!" Ruan Yuling called out in a panic, but at that moment, you had no way to respond to her; your hands formed a Hand seal, and your body remained immovable. "Brother Yun, whats wrong with you?" Still no answer. Ruan Yuling hurried to your front, and when she saw your face, her head felt as if it had taken a severe blow with a hammer"boom"! Blood! The blood was a vivid red! That was your blood! From the eye sockets! From the nostrils! From the mouth! From the ear canals! It flowed incessantly! "Brother Yun, Brother Yun, dont scare me!" At this moment, the normally composed Ruan Yuling was thrown into utter panic, tears cascading down like a mountain spring! "Yu, Sister Yu, quick, quick... you must escape!" At this moment, the spin of the Sen Luo Eye in your eyes gradually slowed until it vanished, reverting back to the pupils of a human. "Crack!" The Energy Barrier enveloping you both rapidly cracked open! You extended a hand to grab Ruan Yulings shoulder, spitting out blood as you said, "Sister Yu, Im sorry, I shouldnt have brought you to such a dangerous place! Im afraid I cant fulfill your wish with the Dragon King now." Ruan Yuling had already been reduced to tears, weeping uncontrollably as they streamed down her face: "My foolish little brother, sister wants nothing but for you to be all right." You shook your head with a smile: "Im afraid I wont make it out, but I cant let my sister suffer with me." As you spoke, your right hand formed a Hand seal, and the blood that had stained your clothes and dripped onto the ground quickly vaporized into a mist, enveloping Ruan Yuling! "Brother Yun, no, dont! I wont leave, I will stay with you!" Facing a thoroughly panicked Ruan Yuling, you gave a sorrowful smile: "Sister, when you get back, apologize to Zhaoer on my behalf, even though she may not understand the meaning; as for Little Yun, the person I owe the most in this lifetime... Im afraid its her..." "Ping!" The energy barrier around them shattered instantly! "Elder sister, hurry and leave!" You immediately let out a sharp shout, "All Forms of Sen Luo, Blood Vanish!" The blood fog covered Ruan Yuling completely and she instantly transformed into a streak of blood light, shooting toward the tunnel they had come from! "You cannot leave!" With another roar from the "Dragon King," a beam of aqua light shot from its eyes, attempting to chase after the blood light! Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In a flash, a shadow flickered, blocking the aqua light! It was you! In the end, you still used your own body as a shield to escort Ruan Yuling away! "No!!!!" The entire array shook violently, the lake water already boiling, surrounding mountain peaks continuously collapsing, and the earth beginning to fracture! "Heh, heh heh heh..." Lying on the ground, you were spitting blood, all the while laughing foolishly. Tremblingly, you stretched out your right hand and said with a smile, "So soft." Err, its unclear whether that remark was about Zhaoer or Ruan Yuling. "Mortal, I will tear you to pieces and imprison your Three Souls and Seven Spirits for a thousand years, making your reincarnation impossible!" Together with a furious howl from the "Dragon King," it opened its tusk-filled mouth, gleaming with a cold light, and lunged straight at you! "Heh heh, dying in the mouth of a Jiao dragon that has cultivated for a thousand years isnt a bad end, alas, seems like theres no next life, huh, sigh, even my soul is going to be bound, and still a virgin..." Just then, a gentle and caring voice entered your ears, "Oh, my silly little brother, both your elder sister and you are afflicted by the love curse, if youre not here, how can I go on living?" "Hmm!?" Just as you were jolted by that realization, you saw a white silhouette flashing in the sky, directly colliding with the oncoming "Dragon King." Blurred by the blood, your eyes saw the white silhouette; it was also very large, though not as large as the "Dragon King." However, it had climbed onto the Dragon Kings head and stabbed its sharp claws viciously into the left eye of the Dragon King! "Ao!!!" The Dragon King howled in agony, but the white silhouette was extremely agile and immediately leaped away, before lightly landing in front of you, its back turned to you. Hastily, you rubbed your eyes, wiping away the blood, and when you opened them again, the first thing you saw was nine white, fluffy tails, thick and large. Err, maybe thats not quite the right description, but you were taken aback. Nine, nine... Nine-Tailed Fox! Oh heavens! Whats going on!? A demon beast from the legends has appeared! Suddenly, you felt like your brain couldnt keep up, is this still the same world? Why is there a Nine-Tailed Fox? The Nine-Tailed Fox belongs to the Demon Clan! Wasnt it said that there were no demons in this world? "Brother Yun, are you feeling any better?" came that gentle and concerned voice in your mind. "Oh, Im, Im okay..." you replied subconsciously. Huh? Wait! Just now, that was Ruan Yulings voice! You sat up in shock, not even bothering to wipe the blood from the corner of your mouth, and stared at the enormous demon in front of you, the Nine-Tailed Fox, with a face full of astonishment. What a bananas situation, whats going on? "Brother Yun, come and help your elder sister!" "Oh, okay." You hurriedly stood up, and with somewhat staggering steps, ran to the side of the Nine-Tailed Fox, looking up at the snow-white fur demon fox, pure without a single impurity, like a celestial being from the snowy lands. "Big Sister Yu?" Chapter 751: Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox (Requesting Monthly Votes)_1 Chapter 751: Chapter 751: Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox (Requesting Monthly Votes)_1"Its me, Brother Yun, are you scared?" "Scared? Whats there to be scared of." You suddenly laughed. "As long as brother does not dislike elder sister, thats good. Elder sister even wants to have a chubby little baby with brother. Just now, elder sister heard it, oh, I really didnt expect that our universally adored, always surrounded by beauties, Brother Yun is actually still a chick, hehe, this is a profitable find indeed." Being playfully mocked by a nine-tailed fox, tsk, tsk, tsk, its indescribable. Huh? She said she hit the jackpot. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What jackpot? "Good brother, your affection is accepted by elder sister. Here, elder sister would like to apologize to you. Previously, in order to make you... unite with elder sister, elder sister cast a love-spell on you." "What? A love-spell!" No wonder! No wonder I couldnt resist the temptation before, getting hot and bothered all the time, burning with desire. Im doomed, doomed! Once hit by this thing, its as if I consumed Ill love a single log or Spring breeze to Yu Men Pass! "Good brother, after we take care of this stinky snake, elder sister will help you dissolve the spell!" "You! How dare you hurt Ruan Yuling!" "Dragon King" erupted in a furious roar, flashing his claws that emitted a ghostly glow, and pounced straight at the nine-tailed fox! "Brother Yun, elder sister will keep it tied up, you start charging now. Use Emperor Xins Bow to break its scales so I can extract the Soul Lock from inside. As long as it no longer has the Soul Lock, its nothing but a four-legged snake!" Seeing the nine-tailed fox lunging at "Dragon King", you cant help but be startled and ask in surprise, "You, how do you know that I have Emperor Xins Bow?" After leaping onto the "Dragon Kings" back, the nine-tailed fox still had the mood to turn her head and blinked her spirited fox eyes at you: "Take a guess? My good brother." The "Dragon Kings" exterior was extremely tough, and the nine-tailed fox was not a melee combat demon beast herself; her seemingly sharp claws could only produce a clanging sound against the "Dragon Kings" exterior and could not penetrate its defenses. So, she just used illusion techniques to harass "Dragon King," causing the dragon to be dizzied by the mockery. However, this way, they still couldnt cause any substantive damage to "Dragon King," and the longer it took, the more disadvantageous it was for the nine-tailed fox. "The Tushan Clan is imprisoned in the Eternal Night, never to see the sunlight, just what kind of nine-tailed fox are you!" After all, the jiao were practitioners of a thousand years; "Dragon King" knew he was no match for the speed of the nine-tailed fox, so he momentarily set aside the hatred of having his left eye stabbed and began to probe Ruan Yulings identity. A nine-tailed fox was once a spiritual creature under the seat of Saint Nwa, and compared to this jiao, it was a notch higher in grade. "Dragon King," having been imprisoned for hundreds of years with his power no longer as great as before, was particularly cautious in his actions, not wishing to create a formidable enemy. Ruan Yuling laughed softly. She jumped onto the "Dragon Kings" slender back, locking eyes with "Dragon King" as it turned its head: "Insect, youre not worthy of knowing my identity yet!" Immediately after, her nine fluffy white tails instantly elongated and enlarged, wildly enwrapping "Dragon Kings" body! The "Dragon King," bound by the tails, let out a shocked cry: "Nine Heavens... Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox, you, you are..." Just then, Ruan Yuling turned her head and called out to you sharply: "Brother Yun!" "Ready!" By this time, you had already drawn your bow fully. What was in your hands was no longer a Golden Arrow, but rather a golden spear! With a roar, you shot the golden spear straight into "Dragon Kings" heart! This shot, you gave it your all! The moment the golden spear flew out, you immediately plopped down, exhausted. "No!!!!!" Only the "Dragon King" roared in anger, and the Golden Arrow plunged straight into the Dragon Kings exceptionally hard scales, instantly spreading golden light and tearing a gaping hole! Ruan Yuling, already poised to strike, lunged forward in an instant, her right hand plunging fiercely in, and she yanked out the Dragon Kings entire heart! The fox clan was adept at heart extraction, and Ruan Yuling, as a Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox, was an expert! Having struck successfully, she immediately pounced toward you with a smile, saying cheerily, "Good brother, look, elder sister has succeeded, hasnt she?" "Elder sister, danger! Get out of the way!!" Who would have thought that the Dragon King, with its heart gouged out, would actually counterattack in desperation, opening its mouth full of tusks and biting the Nine-Tailed Celestial Foxs tail, pulling viciously! "Ahhhh!!!" A wail of unspeakable misery!! The Dragon King had actually bitten off eight of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Foxs tails in one go! "Elder sister!" You rushed toward the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox, whose body kept shrinking midair and then turned into a small dog-like creature before you. Its tail was a bloodied mess, only one remaining, stained red with blood and trembling incessantly. "Elder sister, elder sister!" You held the white little fox tightly in your arms, the hot liquid in your eyes immediately overflowing. "Elder sister, dont move, Ill save you right now!" Saying this, you let out an angry shout, "Gate of Life, begin!" "You all must die!" The very moment you opened the Gate of Life, the Dragon King, bereft of its heart, let out a roar of rage and vomited a vast amount of blood from its throat! "Quick, run, dont touch its blood, its poisonous!" At that moment, you were wholeheartedly tending to Ruan Yulings injuries, with neither the time nor strength to flee. Typically a Nine-Tailed Fox would grow a tail every hundred years, each tail representing a source of life energy. The Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox probably took even longer to produce a tail, and if Ruan Yuling, who had lost her tails, couldnt be treated soon, death was the only outcome. As the foul jiao blood advanced on you, you didnt even have time to think before bending over, curling your body protectively, and clutching the one-tailed Ruan Yuling tightly in your arms. The moment the jiao blood touched your skin, an indescribable agony spread instantly through your entire brains nervous system! "Ugh!!" Your entire body shook from the immense pain! The suffering was like countless unending ants gnawing at your skin, muscles, bones, nerves, and every fiber and inch of your body! Yet, you didnt budge an inch! Your back, shoulders, outer arms, and thighs were all corroded by the jiao blood; it was like acid, causing your muscles to burn, your skin to fester and blister at a fast pace. In just a few seconds, the back, thighs, and outer parts of your arms were reduced to mere skeletons! "Brother Yun! Brother Yun!! Mu Yun! Mu Yun!!" Ruan Yuling in your arms cried and called incessantly, her voice becoming hoarse, yet she disregarded it, incessantly shouting your name. The power of the Gate of Life began to take effect, and the blood flow from Ruan Yulings tail stopped. A verdant life energy enveloped her delicate frame, also visibly and rapidly repairing her corroded muscles, bones, and skin! "Damn mortal, to possess such miraculous self-healing abilities!" The Dragon King was no ordinary creature; even with its heart excised, it could still move independently, just appearing much weaker than before. "I want you to die, die!" Chapter 752: All Forms of Sen Luo, Slaughter_1 Chapter 752: Chapter 752: All Forms of Sen Luo, Slaughter_1"The Dragon King" was also on the verge of collapse, recklessly spraying acidic blood at you! And in the moment when "The Dragon King" spoke, you, whose body hadnt fully recovered, suddenly pushed off with your foot, shooting forward like an arrow for over thirty meters, avoiding "The Dragon Kings" second attack. "Escape? This is my domain, where can you run to?" You still had your back to the Dragon King; however, at this moment the healing of your body had also ceased, with many areas like the back of your hand, your body, and thighs still exposing blood-red muscular patterns to the air. With your left arm, which had been cradling Ruan Yuling, now free, you took out two small porcelain vials from your bosom and poured them all into your mouth like eating chocolate beans. "Who said I was escaping?" Your voice carried an unprecedented chill, coldness, and gloom. "You..." Your body, impacted by its own protective mechanism, had already shut down nerve sensitivity, so now you couldnt feel any pain, and your neck made a "crack crack" sound as it turned, just like a terminator without its human skin. You turned very slowly, so slowly that "The Dragon King" felt as though a hundred years had passed. Yet the moment he saw your eyes, "The Dragon King" was taken aback! "Sen, Sen, Sen Luo Eye!" "All Forms of Sen Luo, Seal Heaven." Faint, very faint, you spoke as if you had been drinking plain water all day, with an empty stomach and no strength at all. However, at that moment, a black light started to radiate from the Sen Luo Curse Mark within your pupils! That strange and indescribable sensation made the thousand-year-old "Dragon King" shiver! Instantly, the backpack that you had thrown far away earlier suddenly exploded open, and countless talisman papers flew out from it! A backpack filled to the brim, not with mountaineering or camping tools, but with talisman papers! These talisman papers rapidly gathered above "The Dragon Kings" head. But, unlike usual, they did not shimmer with golden light but quickly formed into tiny black orbs, arranging themselves into the Innate Bagua Formation in a very peculiar manner, a black Innate Bagua Formation! "Boom!" An immense oppressive force descended from above, completely pinning the enormous form of "The Dragon King" to the ground, allowing not even the slightest movement! "Why, why is my divine power continuously vanishing?" The "Dragon King" looked at you with fear and panic in his eyes. Meanwhile, you exhibited an indifferent expression; suddenly, the skin on your neck that had bubbled up burst open, scattering flakes of skin into the air, and from the muscles lacking the protection of skin, a nauseating histamine oozed out. "Sen... Luo... All... Forms, Slaughter." You spoke the six words very slowly, as slowly as a centenarian easing into the twilight of life. Then, the black light shining from the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes shot out fiercely from within, piercing into "The Dragon Kings" remaining eye! "No!" "No!" "No!" Scared now, the being second only to a dragon, "The Dragon King" was experiencing terror from the depths of his soul! A howl? A wail? There were none. "Dragon King" was just gaping with its huge mouth, yet every inch and every fiber of its immense body was trembling! First, it was its tail that suddenly whipped from the surface of the lake onto the shore; the seemingly hard scales connected to flesh began to fall off in areas as large as fingernails! Or rather, they were being sliced off! By that time, the clouds above had parted, and under the moonlight, a chilling scene was revealed on the body of "Dragon King." Black threads were spread all over "Dragon King," even inside its mouth, and at this moment, its mouthful of sharp tusks were being sliced off inch by inch, sliver by sliver, by the black threads! The mouth of "Dragon King" was not bound, and from its incessantly trembling lower jaw, it was not hard to tell that although its huge body was being dissected at a visible rate, why had it not let out a single scream of agony? Oh Thats right, thats right. It was because the pain had reached such an extreme level that simple wailing and howling were no longer sufficient to convey the torment on its nerves!! "Slaughter," this technique, was self-created by you. At this moment, there was not a shred of pity in your eyes, still as tranquil as water, watching as the "Dragon King," which had existed for a thousand years, was slowly "dissected." As you saw the body of "Dragon King" dissected to its end, eventually turning into smoke and dispersing within the Array, the corners of your mouth twitched slightly, and then you fell back with your face to the sky. After lying on the ground for about a dozen seconds, you finally managed to say dryly, "Ouch, that hurts..." At this moment, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes gradually dissipated, and your eyes rolled back, turning white. "Brother Yun, dont fall asleep, if you do, youll never wake up again!" Ruan Yuling, who was in your arms, felt that your Three Souls and Seven Spirits were showing signs of dispersing and urgently cried out. "Elder sister, Im so tired... sleepy..." "Mu Yun!" Ruan Yuling quickly jumped from your embrace onto the ground beside you and pushed your body with her tiny fox pawsthere was no response. Then, she opened her mouth and bit hard into your arm! Still no response! "This is bad, this is terrible; if this goes on, his Three Souls and Seven Spirits will completely disperse!" Just as Ruan Yuling was frantically pacing around you, a faint light suddenly emanated from within your embrace, and abruptly, a plastic bowl that looked extremely cheap appeared on your chest, containing a bowl of clear liquid. "Is this... Grandma Meng Soup!?" Ruan Yuling could not help but exclaim softly. If you were conscious at this time, you would certainly find it strangehow did she recognize Grandma Meng Soup? Ruan Yuling turned her head and glanced at the eight fox tails scattered around, sighed softly, and said, "Enough is enough, its all fate, my previous life owed you this debt." At this time, your clothes had been eroded to the point of riddled with holes, and your delicate little buttocks were exposed before Ruan Yuling, causing a tinge of shyness to surface in the little foxs eyes as she looked over. "Little debtor, I was counting on the love gu to take effect to let you take the initiative, but now I have to do it myself." As she spoke, Ruan Yulings only remaining fox tail gave a slight flick, and the eight severed fox tails quickly converged to form a makeshift "nuptial chamber," enveloping both you and her within. Soon after, an arm as pale and tender as jade extended from the Fox Tail House, holding a plastic bowl, but the Grandma Meng Soup that was in the plastic bowl was long gone. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "This Grandma Meng Soup has now been used by me, so for reviving Zhaor, well just substitute it with Heavenly Fox Tears. Anyway, the effect of the Grandma Meng Soup in gathering souls should not be too different from my Heavenly Fox Tears, it just feels like Ive given Zhaor a bit of a bargain. In this lifetime, theres only this one drop." In the Fox Tail House, Ruan Yuling muttered to herself: "However, Ive clearly taken the lead, oh Zhaoer, Little Yun, Im sorry..." Chapter 753: Cunning Fox (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Chapter 753: Chapter 753: Cunning Fox (Seeking Monthly Tickets)The wind began to stir. It gently rippled the once-calm surface of Dragon King Lake. When did a song seep into the threads of the wind, lingering and undulating, sorrowful and painful... It resembled the cries of a young girl who had lost something dear, weeping plaintively. Yet within those cries, there were strands of happiness, sounding like a lighthearted hum from another girl, an unknown tune that was melodious and undulating, leisurely... After an unknown period, tranquility returned to the Fox Tail House as the wind gradually subsided. Only a rustling sound was occasionally heard. The sound was soft, gentle, like the evening breeze brushing the mountain mist, stirring the fragrant grass on the clifftop, faint and intermittent. Suddenly, there was an exclamation: "Ah! You little naughty, youve woken up, youve hurt your sister... Eh? So its the Love poison acting up... Come here, little brother, your sister is all yours now, ah! Little naughty... be gentle with your sister..." The wind suddenly whipped into a frenzy. Sand and stones were hurled about, clanging powerfully! Everything that was once dead-silent sprang to life, the rustling leaves danced like the skirts of girls in the throes of a fervent dance, fluttering up and down, chaotically. Even the water of Dragon King Lake seemed to boil and churn, resonating with the tides rise and fall, accompanying the sobs and laments in the wind. The weeping was not of sadness, for joy and laughter were mingled within; sweetness filled the air... The laments were not mere prattle, for the melody in the voice beckoned, permeated with contentment... The wind calmed once more. The ripples on the lake ceased, and the moonlight reflected on the water, casting a clear and serene light. The Dragon Kings spirit and flesh had dissipated, leaving only a heart placed next to a backpack. Soon, the fluffy Fox Tail House dissolved into countless wisps of white smoke and vanished, you lay there stark naked on the equally fluffy carpet, with eyes tightly shut and nostrils flaring gently, seemingly in sweet slumber. At this moment, Ruan Yuling, dressed in white, lay softly beside you. The white dress was quite large, revealing a fluffy tail that swayed slightly on the fluffy carpet. She rested her head on your strong, muscular chest, her jade-like hand gently caressing the firm muscles of your abdomen, occasionally playfully poking and prodding. She bowed her head slightly, her black hair scattered across your chest. "Its hard to let go, and yet, theres nothing I can do." "If only I had lingered a little longer, now I must leave, but... that feeling was truly beautiful..." She sometimes murmured to herself, sometimes giggled coyly, like a girl bewitched by a spell, oh no, a foolish woman, your woman... "Brother Yun..." "Mu Yun..." She called out softly. "Brother Yun..." Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When she changed her address, the moonlight just happened to shine upon her, on her face. At that moment, Ruan Yulings face subtly changed, yet even this slight alteration transformed her into a different person! The same delicate and seductive features, the kind that once seen, are imprinted in the heart, never to fade. "Cousin Mu Yun, Yuer is leaving now." Xiao Meiyu! Ruan Yuling had transformed into Xiao Meiyu! Upon closer inspection, it was true that Xiao Meiyu and Ruan Yuling shared a resemblance, but Xiao Meiyu was, in fact, even more beautiful than Ruan Yuling. "My dear little brother, my dear brother..." Xiao Meiyu gazed at you, still deep in slumber, her slender fingers tenderly caressing your chiseled face. "Im afraid there might not be another chance to see each other in the future..." Xiao Meiyu slowly sat up, her left hand gently resting on her lower abdomen, her charming face expressing a maternal radiance quite unfitting her age. She sat for a moment longer, then slowly bent down and lightly brushed her lips against yours, which were faintly parted, and a teardrop slid from her flawless cheek into your mouth... "Brother, my lord... Yuer... is somewhat reluctant to part." Despite her words, she slowly stood up, her body gradually lifting off the ground, her garments fluttering as if she were an immortal taking flight... "A seductive fox lies yonder, on the bridge of the Qi River. My heart aches, my dear one cannot rest." "A seductive fox lies yonder, on the banks of the Qi River. My heart aches, my dear one is without worries." "A seductive fox lies yonder, beside the Qi River. My heart aches, my dear one is without direction." (I recommend listening to Bai Ruo Xis A Seductive Fox while reading this and apologize for unilaterally altering the Book of Poetry, bowing and kowtowing in penitence!) Farewell, to the little enemy in the woods aiming a slingshot at me... Farewell, to the little brother under the fox tail tree who swore to protect me... Farewell, to the dear little brother who rejected me from a thousand miles away amidst the dust of the mundane world... Farewell, to the lord beside Dragon King Lake with whom Ive settled the love of three lifetimes... "Uh!" You suddenly woke up from your sleep! Upon opening your eyes, you found yourself lying in a cave, surrounded by the walls carved with eighteen fierce-looking Buddha statues. "This... Ive actually come out?" You realized that you were no longer in the Array sealing the Dragon King, and had returned to the real world. And you were without clothes, though your pants were still on, huh, wrong color though? Digging further inside, goddamn! The color and style of the underwear were all wrong! What was going on? Where was that goblin, Ruan Yuling?! You turned around anxiously and soon discovered your backpack in a corner. Rushing over, you opened it and found a T-shirt, car keys, a copper lock, and a bowl of Grandma Meng Soup. That Grandma Meng Soup had fallen out of your Sumi space was not surprising to you, as you knew that you were in bad shape at the time, with your Three Souls and Seven Spirits on the verge of scattering; naturally, Grandma Meng Soup from that Sumi space could have fallen out. Among the four items, the T-shirt was most conspicuous. When you picked it up, the first thing you saw printed on it were two lines of big words: "Little brother, your elder sister took your first blood, oh." Damn, first blood! You held your forehead and then looked at the back: "Im gone, dont miss me yo." Beneath the words, there was a drawing of a really cute and silly Little Fox. Scratching your head, you had absolutely no recollection of everything that had happened before! At first, you didnt understand why Ruan Yuling left without saying goodbye, but after some thought, you understood. After all, she had made it clear from the beginning that she approached you only to have a baby, and it seemed that she had achieved her goal; there was no need to stay and add to your embarrassment and troubles. Scratching your head again, you couldnt help but sigh, "This goblin, does she think that by walking away, my troubles are over?" Chapter 754: Feeling Guilty_1 Chapter 754: Chapter 754: Feeling Guilty_1Without giving it much thought, you simply put on the T-shirt, and have to say, it fits pretty well. Plus, you really dont care if the text on it might attract some odd glances from others; these days, being unconventional is the trend! You slipped the car keys into your pocket and then turned your attention to the seemingly ordinary copper lock. Strictly speaking, it was an ancient password lock. Its shape wasnt much different from a normal old lock, except that it was made with extremely fine craftsmanship, with characters on the body of the lock that could be rotated. However, you hadnt been bored enough to try moving these characters because, after all, this thing was a Soul Lock! After stowing away the Grandma Meng Soup and the Soul Lock into the Sumi space, you slung your empty backpack over your shoulder and walked out of the tunnel. Unlike the journey there, you suddenly felt an emptiness in your heart on the way back, as if you were missing something. Glancing at the empty passenger seat next to you, oh Right, you were missing the fox spirit who chattered incessantly, flirted, and tempted you every step of the way. Thinking that you still had to return the car to her gave you a headache. How should you face her when the time came? You slapped your face, never mind, stop thinking about it for now, youd deal with it when you saw her! But when you returned to Yuhang the next afternoon and parked the car in front of the coffee shop owned by Ruan Yuling, the waiter looked at you with a puzzled expression, "Sir, you might be mistaken; I dont know the Ms. Ruan youre talking about, and Im the owner of this small shop." Frowning and scratching your head, you spent some more time driving to the Lingshan hundred-year-old western house that you had visited with Ruan Yuling before. There were indeed people in the western house, two women, one old and one young, but they also seemed to have no knowledge of Ruan Yulings existence. "Sorry, we dont know who the owner of this building is; we just arrived yesterday and are here only to earn wages and take care of cleaning," they said. In the end, you, at a loss, finally understood one thing: Ruan Yuling had indeed disappeared from your life. Without returning to Yuhang, you bought some camping gear in a nearby town and then plunged into the deep mountains; this time, the trip lasted several days. To tell the truth, you were a bit scared. To put it bluntly, you didnt know how to face Zhaoer; even though you hadnt initiated it, to some extent, you had cheated, even if it was only physically. Well, mentally as well, there had been some changes, at least you were still pondering over the reason for Ruan Yulings sudden disappearance. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The less you found answers, the more she preoccupied your mind, and you even wondered if you were still under the influence of the love gu. After spending a whole week among the green mountains and blue waters, doing nothing but finding inner peace and practicing breathing techniques, you mainly wandered around. Yes, simply wandering, aimlessly, with only your backpack for company, you drifted about everywhere. On the seventh day, while resting by a stream, you encountered two pairs of hikers, one married couple and one dating couple. They had come together, their conversation filled with care and sweetness. Watching them naturally made you think of Zhaoer. At that moment, for some reason, your heart and mind were flooded with images of Zhaoer. You turned away from the four people and immediately descended the mountain, driving toward Yuhang. In the car, you called Lin Panxia, "Xiaxia, has Zhaoer come back?" "Shes back yeah, shes right beside me. Were watching a horror movie, roar, this ones got a pretty high scare factor. Brother Mu Yun, where are you? We havent seen you for a long time?" Hearing that Zhaoer was already at the Ladies Home, you fell silent again, then hesitantly said, "Im on my way back, Ill be in Yuhang soon. There are still two hours until dinner. Ill cook tonight and prepare a big feast for you all!" Upon hearing mention of food, the always gluttonous Lin Panxia immediately laughed and clapped her hands, saying, "Yes, yes! Brother Mu Yun makes the most delicious meals!" However, at this moment, Xian Qianling, who happened to pass by, said in a scornful tone, "He isnt trying to butter us up because hes done something guilty, is he?" That crazy woman truly has the nose of a police dogso keen! You dared not continue the conversation, hung up the phone, stepped on the gas, and sped towards Yuhang City. When you arrived at Ladies Home carrying two large bags of ingredients, the one to open the door was Lin Panxia. "Brother Mu Yun!" As soon as Lin Panxia saw you, she went in for a bear hug, but fortunately, you were quick to move and dodged to the side. Seeing Lin Panxia pouting adorably, you laughed and freed your left hand to gently flick her on the forehead. "Ouch, that hurts! Brother Mu Yun, youre so mean!" Entering Ladies Home with a smile on your face, you noticed that Zhaoer was sitting in the living room. She slowly got up only when she saw you come in: "Yun, youre back." Zhaoers speech was always monotonous, lacking emphasisshe might as well have been a robot. It was precisely because of this that you felt an even more urgent and intense desire to restore her heart. Xian Qianling also came downstairs, looking a bit anxious. She headed straight for the door while on the phone. When she put on her shoes by the door, she suddenly turned to you and said, "Ill be back for dinner tonight." Rolling your eyes, it seemed the crazy woman had taken you for the cook. After asking Lin Panxia, you learned that Wu Qiyi had gone to Yenjing on business and it would be a while before she returned. Upon hearing this news, you secretly breathed a sigh of relief. In truth, you werent worried about Zhaoer finding out about it since you didnt intend to hide it. But Wu Qiyi was differentshe knew you too well. Even if you spoke up, she could probably discern the truth from your stance, words, and expression after a brief conversation, making various deductions and finally drawing a conclusion. Now that she wasnt around, you felt somewhat relieved. For dinner, you personally took to the kitchen, and naturally, Lin Panxia and Xian Qianling merrily ate their fill, while Zhaoer ate at her usual leisurely pace. All of her polite behaviors were taught by Xi Yu, identical to Wu Qiyis. After the four of you had eaten your fill, you were washing the dishes in the kitchen when Zhaoer took the initiative to stand quietly beside you, watching you work. "Gulp" You swallowed nervously, feeling guilty. But Zhaoer said nothing and just watched you silently, her expression a blend of a smile that wasnt quite a smile, serene and content. What usually took twenty minutes to clean took you a full hour that day. Then, from outside the living room, Xian Qianling called out, "Hey, young man, are you not up to something naughty with Zhaoer in there?" Wrapping things up, you led Zhaoer out of the kitchen and gave the crazy woman a disdainful look: "If Brother were getting intimate with Zhaoer, we would be bold and blatant about it." Chapter 755: Xian Qianling Wants to Withdraw_1 Chapter 755: Chapter 755: Xian Qianling Wants to Withdraw_1"You dare!" Xian Qianling glared, "Im telling you, if you dare to harm a single hair on Zhaoer before she regains her senses, Ill immediately throw you in jail!" "You sure worry about a lot of things, huh?" The crazy woman replied with arrogant coquettishness, "Nonsense! Zhaoer and I are as close as sisters, taking care of her is my responsibility. Besides, right now her mind isnt clear, her dependency on you is just a conditioned reflex. Nobody can guarantee that once she regains her senses, she wont kick you away and then go find her true happiness. So, until then, Ill be keeping a watchful eye on Zhaoer." "I cant be bothered with you." Although Xian Qianlings words were strong, she didnt stop you from taking Zhaoer away from the Ladies Home. Instead, she leaned complexly against the balcony, watching you lead Zhaoer to the car and drive away from the neighborhood. "Sigh." This was already who knows how many times she had sighed quietly in a corner unseen by others. Actually, she knew herself that she and you were fated but not destined for each other. From the very beginning, the process of getting to know each other was not a happy one, and the time spent together could hardly be considered harmonious; petty squabbles also stretched over more than half a year. Feelings, after all, cant be forced, especially when the rivals she faced were Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi. Competition? Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ha Xian Qianling sighed softly. Her appearance and family background could compete with those so-called ladies from good families and rich beauties, but standing next to Wu Qiyi, the outcome was immediately apparent. Actually, ever since you left these few days, Xian Qianling had been considering something. That was to leave Yuhang, and to leave, meant a new beginning. Perhaps, only by leaving, could she stop feeling so heartbroken. Xian Qianling seemed as tough as a block of iron on the outside, as if nothing could ever get to her, but in reality, her heart was also very fragile. She had tried everything that she could, even humbly set aside a girls pride to deliberately get close to you, but the result did not change at all. It seemed like there was always an insurmountable wall between you and her, a thick one. Just out of the shower, Lin Panxia, dressed in a princess dress pajamas, clutching a teddy bear, walked into Xian Qianlings room. "Sister Ling, Auntie told me at noon that youre going to the Eastern Sea?" Turning her head to look at Lin Panxia, Xian Qianling nodded. "Whats fun at the Eastern Sea? There are more people there than in our Yuhang, and if you go to the Eastern Sea, wont you be unable to see Brother Mu Yun?" The mention of your name caused Xian Qianlings heart to tremble inexplicably. She took a deep breath and suddenly wore a radiantly splendid smile, "Xiaxia, in this world besides love, there are many other things worth pursuing. And ever since I was young, Ive aspired to become an outstanding police officer. Compared to Yuhang, the stage in the Eastern Sea is bigger. Only there can I perform to the best of my ability." Lin Panxia tilted her head, "Really?" "Yes!" "What about Brother Mu Yun?" Xian Qianling paused, then after a few seconds of silence, she said with a smile, "I wish him well, whether he ends up choosing Zhaoer or Little Yun, I will bless him." "Oh." Lin Panxia nodded, seemingly not quite understanding... It was already past half-past seven, only half an hour until Zhaoer would automatically fall asleep. Normally, you would immediately return her to the Ladies Home, but today you had a bellyful of words that you wanted to tell her, even if she couldnt understand you right now, and even less so feel what you were going through. The car stopped by the riverbank, you rolled down the window, letting the cool night breeze into the car. "Zhaoer, theres something I want to tell you." Zhaoer, who was gazing out at the night scene, heard this and habitually turned her head, looking at you intently. "I... Ive made an irreparable mistake." Zhaoer continued to look at you, her face expressionless. "That, I... I..." "Its okay." Huh? You paused, looking at Zhaoer with a surprised expression, "Zhaoer, what did you just say?" A faint smile rippled through her eyes once more; though subtle, it ignited a warmth in your heart. "As long as Yun is by my side, its fine." Is... Is this really Zhaoer? You stared at her steadily, and she continued to gaze directly at you as if time had frozen in that moment. "Beep beep beep." The sound of the preset alarm on the electronic clock finally broke the strange atmosphere you two had unintentionally created. Thirty minutes had slipped through your fingers with ease, feeling as though it was only a few breaths interval. However, what surprised you next was that although it was already past eight in the evening, Zhaoer didnt automatically enter her sleep state as usual. "Zhaoer, arent you sleepy now?" You asked subconsciously, soon feeling a bit foolish for the question, as Zhaoers sleep state was completely unconscious. Nevertheless, Zhaoer responded, providing an answer to your curiosity, "The Empress gifted me a precious jade. After keeping it close, I can sleep with Yun like before." While happy, you also couldnt help but wonderwhy would the Empress help Zhaoer? Ever since the beginning, there seemed to be some connection between the Empress and Zhaoer, though the nature of Zhaoers identity remained unclear. As for the Empresss intentions, you speculated that it couldnt be that simple, so you remained cautious, hoping not to fall into the Empresss trap in the future. Three days later, while you were in a lecture at school, you received a message from the Chu Sect stating the location for the Scenic Sect Inner Sect Disciples examination was at Kuocang Mountain in Jiangzhe Province. Upon hearing Kuocang Mountain, the first name that sprang to your mind was Hua Yangzi, Tao Hongjing! Tao Hongjing was a native of Danyang in the Southern Dynasties Liang State, historically renowned as a medical expert and literary figure, regarded by people as the "Prime Minister in the Mountains." He was an extraordinary individual; many times during Emperor Liangwus reign, he was summoned to take office, but he declined each invitation. Despite this, Emperor Liangwu did not hold it against him. Instead, whenever the court encountered unsolvable problems, the emperor would personally visit him in the mountains for solutions, which led to the birth of his title "Prime Minister in the Mountains." In Taoist canon, he is the famous Dan Saint, Hua Yangzi. Tao Hongjing was also one of the few grandmasters who combined Buddhist and Taoist teachings, but most importantly, he founded the Northern Mount Mao, which is the widely known Mount Mao Sect spoken of among the common folk today. However, what made people yearn for Tao Hongjing was not his talismans for exorcising ghosts but his world-famous alchemy skills. Back then, countless fought tooth and nail for just one of his Dan Medicines, leading to massive bloodshed and severe injuries. You, with some understanding of history, even speculated that Emperor Liangwus great courtesy towards Tao Hongjing might have been motivated by the desire for the Dan Saints concocted medicines. After all, Emperor Liangwu was a direct descendant of Han Dynastys Prime Minister Xiao He. He built the Liang State, reigning for forty-eight years until he was imprisoned due to a rebellion by his subordinates. Yet, he still lived to the age of eighty-sixa remarkably long life for an emperor. All this was certainly connected to Tao Hongjings Dan Medicine! Reviewing the message on the electronic watch, you frowned slightly, thinking, "What exactly is that old lady from the Cen family planning? Though Kuocang Mountain isnt the main court of the Mount Mao Sect, its still one of their hidden bases. She is actually holding this martial contest on someone elses turf; could there be another motive at play?" Chapter 756 You Freak_1 Chapter 756: Chapter 756 You Freak_1Since I couldnt make sense of it, I simply set it aside. You also understand that rather than sitting in school and pondering in vain, I might as well head to Kuocang Mountain two days earlier and get a lay of the land. Speaking of which, you havent met Old Lady Cen either; I dont even know how capable she truly is. However, she certainly has her pride and wouldnt stoop to dealing with you personally, which is why she would hire experts from the South Ocean. Still, you must have some thoughts in your mind: could it be just the experts from the South Ocean? Clearly, it wont stop there. If you put yourself in their shoes, anyone whose most beloved grandchild, seen as the heir to their family, was crippled would surely use all their power to torture the perpetrator! Of course, youre not entirely defenseless against Old Lady Cen either. Her knowledge of you is likely limited to the Sen Luo Eye, and she probably doesnt know much else. You must realize that besides the Sen Luo Eye, you have other secret techniques! With this thought, you suddenly stood up and headed straight for the door. Du Xishan was writing on the blackboard with a piece of chalk. Seeing you stride out of the lecture hall, he couldnt help but call out, "Mu Yun, what are you up to?" You and Du Xishan have a relationship that is both teacher and friend. Since Du Xishans wife, Hong Xiu, was someone you brought back to life and introduced to him, you couldnt help but reveal a trace of a smile when you spoke to him, "Oh, Lao Du, I need to go out for a bit, for about a week. Please help me ask for leave." The latter rolled his eyes: "Since when does Chairman Li need to ask for leave? The universitys gate is practically becoming your familys gate." "Heh, cant help it. This matter is very important to me; I have to resolve it, so please do me a favor." With that, you left under the envious gaze of all your classmates. "This brat." Du Xishan shook his head with a wry smile, and when he turned around, he noticed several students chatting. He immediately glared at them with wide eyes and barked, "Daring to be distracted during my class, do you think you have too many credits or what!?" The few students chatting immediately bowed their heads, silenced as if by a winter chill. Back in the dorm, Wei Shuxian was reading a thick German novel. Seeing you come in, he couldnt help but laugh, "You dare to skip Lao Dus class, badass." I opened the wardrobe, took out a mountaineering backpack, and as I started packing, I replied with a smile, "No big deal, if I dont skip his class, whose class should I skip? You should know, I helped him find his wife. Otherwise, who knows how many more years he wouldve stayed single." "Looks like youre getting ready to leave?" "Yeah, Ive been feeling a bit uneasy, so I want to go familiarize myself with the environment a few days in advance." "Do you already have the address?" Wei Shuxian put down the German novel he was holding. I nodded: "Yeah." "Where?" "Kuocang Mountain." "Kuocang Mountain?" Wei Shuxian frowned, "Isnt that the Mount Mao Sects turf? I heard their founding ancestor once cultivated Taoism there." Seeing you nod, Wei Shuxians expression also darkened, "It seems that Old Lady Cen is really prepared to spare no expense this time." "Hm?" You, who were packing up your gear, suddenly paused and turned to ask, "Whats the situation?" "If Im not mistaken, Old Lady Cen must have used her connections to reach some sort of consensus with the Mount Mao Sect. As for whether its directed at you specifically, I cant be certain, but one thing is for sure. Old Lady Cen has made up her mind to have you killed!" After some thought, you said to Wei Shuxian, "Do you know about the exact strength of Scenic Sect?" Wei Shuxian shook his head, "Chu Sect is the strongest organization in China, its profound background is beyond our imagination no matter what, and thats exactly why, with just a release of information from Old Lady Cen, a swarm of them came rushing." "Are the inner disciples of Chu Sect really that impressive?" "Of course!" Wei Shuxians answer was very affirmative. "If theyre really that impressive, then Cen Jinghua wouldnt have been crippled like that, right?" Wei Shuxian, speechless, held his forehead and said, "I say, Old Shu my friend, Cen Jinghua is just a flower that grew up in a greenhouse, how could he possibly fight against you, a freak?" "Am I that powerful?" Praise from Wei Shuxian gave you an odd feeling, as if he wasnt talking about you at all. "Nonsense!" Wei Shuxian finally rolled his eyes, "Lets not even mention your first-rate cheating tool, the Sen Luo Eye, which allows you to kill higher-level monsters and bosses and get them pregnant with a stare. Just the fact that you can activate the forbidden techniques of Scenic Sect and Gate of Life is twisted enough. Moreover, the seemingly Taoism-derived but actually unique Taoist techniques of the Old Li Family are not to be trifled with. Combine all three, and you tell me, are you impressive or what?" Scratching your head, you chuckled foolishly, "Sounds like its pretty decent." "However, Old Lady Cen must have done her homework on you. If Im not wrong, she should have some control over your Sen Luo Eye and your unique Taoist techniques." "Oh? Shes clear on the secrets of the Sen Luo Eye as well?" "Of course she doesnt know the secrets of the Sen Luo Eye, I fear no one in this world knows but you," Wei Shuxian changed his tone and continued, "However, as far as I can see, most of what youve been using is the Myriad Manifestation Eye Technique, which Old Lady Cen is all too familiar with." "Old Lady Cen is very familiar with the Myriad Manifestation Eye Technique?" This news made you feel a tingle in your scalp; if it was true, it meant half of your abilities had been exposed to her. Wei Shuxian nodded, "Old Lady Cen has a sister who married into the Li family." "The Li family, which Li family?" As you said this, Wei Shuxian suddenly realized he might have misspoken, but since the cat was out of the bag, there was no point in hiding it anymore. Gathering his thoughts, he continued slowly, "Originally, I planned to tell you after youve dealt with Old Lady Cen, but since its come up, I might as well tell you now." "Why make it sound so mysterious." "Well, Aunt Ying didnt want me to tell you, and I had no obligation to, but after the Madman was controlled by the Myriad Manifestation Eye last time, I realized we might have gained a very formidable enemy." Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wei Shuxian picked up a teacup from the nearby table, took a couple of sips, then continued, "The Myriad Manifestation Eye, youre quite familiar with it." "Of course, thats what Im using right now," you shrugged, "When I studied the Pupil Skill last year with Mother En, I even asked her if there was a technique suitable for the Sen Luo Eye. She said, The Sen Luo Eye is the origin of all Pupil Skills, and all the skills in the world come as naturally as lifting a finger. At first, I didnt quite understand, but later, I realized why so many people fear the Sen Luo Eye; its because of the phrase All Forms of Sen Luo, representing the entire myriad world!" Chapter 757 Changes in Zhao’er_1 Chapter 757: Chapter 757 Changes in Zhaoer_1"What a pity, although you possess the Sen Luo Eye, its merely a mortal fleshly eye, and the time youve opened the Sen Luo Eye is quite short, utilizing the Myriad Manifestation Eye Technique. Once you encounter someone who has been cultivating the Myriad Manifestation Eye Technique from a young age, it could be very dangerous," Frowning, you stared intently at Wei Shuxian and asked, "Cultivating the Myriad Manifestation Eye Technique from a young age? Does this mean that there is an aristocratic family inherently possessing the Myriad Manifestation Eye?" "Exactly." Wei Shuxian nodded, "Since you dont know, let me enlighten you. As everyone knows, the Li Tang lineage reveres Laozi and LiEr as its ancestors, and the Li Family started to proliferate on a large scale during the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Throughout more than 300 years of Li Tang, the Li Family grew unprecedentedly in size, but with that growth came many branches. One such minor branch, after the fall of the Tang Dynasty, fled the calamity and hid in the deep mountains. By a chance occurrence, they opened the Heavenly Eye and after hundreds of years and dozens of generations of research, they named their native Heavenly Eye the Myriad Manifestation Eye." "That cant be?" You seemed to have guessed the plot twist Wei Shuxian was about to reveal. He shrugged and smiled, "Sorry, but the story to follow is exactly what youre imagining. The Li Family has many branches, many of which emigrated overseas during the Republic of China, leaving only one behind in the country." "Where are they now?" "I dont know, at least I dont. Ive occasionally heard the elders at home mention that they are either hidden away in the hustle and bustle of the world or secluded in the depths of mountains and rivers." You were about to speak when Wei Shuxian slightly raised his hand and continued, "Initially, I thought your family was the last survivor of that branch. But after careful investigation, I discovered that your family is just a branch of that branch. Years ago, the Li Family produced an unparalleled genius. At just three years old, he could open the Myriad Manifestation Eye, and by thirteen, he had mastered the mysteries of the Myriad Manifestation Eye Technique, a rare talent seen only once in five hundred years of the Li Family." "That was my grandfather?" you frowned, "Thats not right. Our Old Li Family is cursed; the men dont live past adulthood." Wei Shuxian laughed, "That persons name is Li Lu." "Who?" You suddenly felt that name was very familiar, but you couldnt quite remember where you had seen or heard it. Seeing the look of strenuous contemplation on your face, Wei Shuxian explained, "At first, I didnt know who he was, but when I accidentally mentioned it, the Madman immediately sprang up, saying that was Mother Ens maiden name." "Ha!?" Mother En also had the surname Li? "You didnt expect that, did you? That truly powerful individual turned out to be the amiable Mother En." Wei Shuxians explanation wasnt focused on Mother En, though. He changed the topic, "Actually, your family is a minor branch of that Li Family. After gathering information and investigation from various sources, I finally got a confirmed piece of news a few days ago, theres a hidden family in Changan, which is Mother Ens maternal home. Moreover, the Cen Family has a marital relationship with the Li Family from Changan, so its very likely that the Old lady from the Cen family got your information through connections with the Li side." Aside from the matriarchal relationship of your unscrupulous mothers Xiao Family of Yenjing, you now had the Li Family from Changan. You scratched your head, "Well, whatever. I have to face it anyway, rather than speculating here, I might as well go and see for myself." "Oh, theres one more thing you need to know." "Whats that?" Wei Shuxian said, "Ive found out the identity of the person who controlled Xiao Feng before; he also comes from the Li Family of Changan, and if I calculate the relationship correctly, he should be your cousin." "Cousin?" "Yes, his identity has been confirmed, and more importantly, he clearly harbors a strong malice towards you, although I dont yet know the exact reason. However, I think its necessary to let you know." "Whats his name?" "Li Zichen, a new generation genius of the Li Family from Changan, reputed to have also mastered the mysteries of the Myriad Manifestation Eye at a young age." "Tsk." You scratched your head with some vexation, "Ive been wondering, Ive never planned to compete for anything or hinder anyones affairs, but why do troubles always find me? Is living a quiet life really that difficult?" sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wei Shuxian smiled as he opened the thick German book, "The greater your abilities, the greater the responsibilities you must bear. Thats an unchanging truth throughout the ages." You pursed your lips and started to pack your belongings. Once everything was ready, you bade farewell to Wei Shuxian and left. As you were descending the stairs, you were still pondering how to explain the situation to Zhaoer and ensure she was well taken care of. Although Zhaoer hadnt regained her consciousness yet, in your eyes, she was already considered as a normal person. Even if she didnt understand, you would make it a point to explain things clearly to her all by yourself. Now, with Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu both not in Yuhang and Xian Qianling busy with her own matters, frequently working overtime and hardly having time to take care of Zhaoer; as for Lin Panxia, naturally, you discounted her. That silly girl could barely take care of herself, let alone someone else like Zhaoer. And of the remaining people, only the least reassuring Yin Guihua was left. To be honest, the thought of leaving Zhaoer in the care of Yin Guihua was something you could never be at ease withwho knew to what extent she might lead Zhaoer astray by the time you got back. Once you reached the ground floor, carrying your backpack and heading towards the Ye Xiao parked in front of the dormitory, you suddenly noticed a figure was already sitting in the passenger seat. "Zhao, Zhaoer?" You hadnt anticipated Zhaoer would be sitting in the passenger seat on her own initiativeyou distinctly remembered locking the car doors when you got out. "Yun." Seeing that you had gotten into the car, Zhaoer habitually called out to you. "Zhaoer, when did you get up here?" Zhaoer tilted her head, seeming unable to give an exact time. After a pause, Zhaoer suddenly spoke up on her own initiative, "Ill go with you." Hmm? A moment of surprise passed before you came to your senses and looked at Zhaoer in bewildered astonishment, "Zhaoer? Did you just say you want to go with me to Kuocang Mountain?" Zhaoer blinked her profound eyes and lightly affirmed with a sound: "Mmm." For a moment, you couldnt even react. Whats happening? Wasnt Zhaoer supposed to lack autonomous consciousness? But now, it seemed like she was gradually gaining a sense of self, wasnt she? Thinking this, you asked again, "Zhaoer, why do you want to go with me to Kuocang Mountain? Did Glasses and the others tell you about it?" "To protect Yun." Zhaoer responded with a sentence that sounded somewhat mechanical, yet it was as pleasant to your ears as a lifegiving gospel. At this moment, you firmly believed that some miraculous change must have happened to Zhaoer! Of course, this change didnt seem too significant at the moment, and Zhaoer would struggle to cope with even slightly complex issues. She was now like a three or four-year-old child, capable of making the most basic judgments based on her own preferences. Looking at Zhaoer, you smiled, shifted into drive, stepped on the accelerator, and said with a laugh, "Lets set off!" Chapter 758 Early Birds Catch the Worms_1 Chapter 758: Chapter 758 Early Birds Catch the Worms_1About three hours drive, you continuously tried to chat with Zhaoer on the way. Although her responses were slow and she often lost track of the conversation, you still made an effort. After getting off the highway, you reached a small town at the foot of Kuocang Mountain. Before leaving Yuhang, you had already prepared plenty of food, so you didnt linger in the town and headed straight for the winding mountain road, as indicated by the navigation. Nine twists and eighteen turnsthis was your first impression of the mountain roads of Kuocang Mountain. Moreover, with the large size of the Ye Xiaos body, the already narrow mountain road felt even narrower. Fortunately, there werent many cars on the mountain path. Although the drive was cautious and a bit strenuous, bathed in the glow of the setting sun, you ultimately reached the mountaintop. Kuocang Mountain is known as the highest peak in the southeast and indeed has its unique aspects. The mountain is tall and perilous, and as you stand at the peak looking into the distance, a sense of "overlooking all the other small mountains" naturally wells up within you. Many huge wind turbines used for power generation stand at the top of the mountain range, and there are also many hikers and campers around. You did not deliberately approach them but instead parked the car in a slightly secluded corner and sat inside, observing the surroundings. Before coming to Kuocang Mountain, you thought this place would be like the mountain ranges in the northwest area of Yuhang, rich in natures spiritual energy or even possibly containing the Original True Qi. However, after closing your eyes and sensing for a while, you discovered the spiritual energy at the top of Kuocang Mountain was even less than that of the countryside and small towns on flat ground. Perhaps it was due to the constant strong winds here; the vegetation was sparse, and the grass and bushes short, at least a descent of over a hundred meters was needed before you could see dense forests. Moreover, such conditions were not limited to the main peakmany of the peaks in the mountain range were the same. On the way to the top, the vegetation you saw consisted mostly of bamboo, and it was in large patches, no less. Bamboo attracts shade, and the presence of large patches of bamboo made you feel somewhat strange. The mountain ranges in the Jiangsu and Zhejiang region have always had a high vegetation coverage, with a wide variety and orderly growth. It was quite rare to see large expanses of bamboo like in Kuocang Mountain. At the same time, you quickly ruled out the possibility that locals planted the bamboo as a cash crop, as many of the bamboo patches were growing in places out of human reach. It seems Kuocang Mountain is far more complex than it appears on the surface. Kuocang Mountain stretches for hundreds of miles, and because you are unfamiliar with the terrain, and many of the peaks are steep without roads, you do not know the exact location of the Mount Mao Sects branch entrance. Just as you were about to use the Sen Luo Eye to observe, you suddenly noticed a gaze fixed on you from not far away. Immediately, you rolled down the window and turned to look in that direction. A man, dressed quite ordinarily but with a somewhat alternative style that seemed out of the mainstream. Yet, he was clearly much older than the typical non-mainstream age group. He must have been at least thirty, his face was not ugly but not good-looking either; looking at him for too long caused a twitch in the corner of your eye. What caught your attention the most was that this fellow actually wore makeup! A man wearing makeup! But he didnt seem like a sissy, which was indeed strange. What surprised you was that this odd person walked towards you, his eyes fixed on you the whole time, and he had a smile on his face that made you want to punch him even more. You frowned, opened the car door from the mirror side, and stepped out. "Hehehehe..." After a series of strange laughs, he spoke in heavily accented Chinese, "Its Li Muyun, isnt it?" "You know me?" You couldnt help but arch an eyebrow. The mans voice was grating, like the sound of two stones grinding against each other: "Of course, I know you, I just didnt expect you to show up at this time and also..." As he spoke, the man sized you up again, his smile growing more grotesque: "Youre much weaker than I imagined. It seems that prize money is destined to be mine. Indeed, the ancient Chinese saying is right, the early bird catches the worm, hehehe..." You paused, then laughed: "Oh, so that makes you the bird, right?" "Of course!" The mans aura suddenly increased, and then a green poisonous snake emerged from his sleeve, flicking its blood-red tongue at you. "Yo, Three-edged Bamboo Leaf Green, nourishing stuff, huh? Yep, not bad, looks like were having snake soup tonight." Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While speaking, sixteen yellow and eight orange Cinnabar Talismans flew out from your pocket, swiftly forming a spiral array above the mans head, completely enveloping him within the Array! The mans expression became noticeably sluggish for a moment, not expecting your actions to be so fast! Almost immediately, the Sen Luo Curse Mark flickered into existence within the pupil of your left eye. "All Forms of Sen Luo, Domination." The sixteen yellow charms glowed with a golden light, forming a huge bell-shaped silhouette. Then, the golden light interwove to create a semi-transparent golden clock, firmly trapping the man inside. Furthermore, the eight orange Cinnabar Amulets circled slightly at the top of the golden clock, with thunder light faintly coiling on the surface of the talismans! To put it bluntly, the mans strength was very weak, so weak that even he wasnt clear how capable he actually was. The main reason for trapping him instead of attacking was to clearly inquire about a few matters. "Bang!" The man smashed his fist against the golden clock and ended up in so much pain he was nearly in tears. "Let me out! Lets have a fair fight!" the man, clutching his fist, shot a resentful gaze at you. Without a word, you stretched out your hand and snapped your fingers in the air before you. A crisp "snap" was heard. "Boom!" A clap of thunder exploded out of nowhere! After the blinding flash of lightning, a dark pit shockingly appeared on the flat ground next to the golden clock! "Now, do you still want to fight me?" You looked at him with a smile that wasnt quite a smile. The mans face was gloomy, and he stared at you without saying a word. Yeah, hes still pretty cocky! "Snap!" "Boom!" A bolt of lightning struck down ferociously, hitting the man directly! From head to toe, the man was struck stiff as a board, rigidly falling backward, his head even hitting the golden clock with a "clack." "How about now, still feeling tough?" You smiled continually as you looked at the man. "I..." The man had barely started to speak when he spat out a puff of black smoke, followed by seven colorful poisonous snakes wriggling out of his sleeves, three of which flipped over halfway through. "Dont, dont kill me, I was just here to join in the fun." As he spoke, the man glanced over at his companions, but those "spectators" who had seemed a bit restless at first instantly turned away, chatting and barbecuing on their own as if they truly came here just to enjoy the scenery. Chapter 759 Zhao’er Commits Murder_1 Chapter 759: Chapter 759 Zhaoer Commits Murder_1"Dont get your hopes up about those fair-weather friends. In these times, like attracts like and birds of a feather flock together. Just ask yourself what kind of person you are, and youll see thats exactly what your friends are like." At your words, the man lowered his head. "I wont waste my breath further. I ask, you answer." Without waiting for the man to respond, you continued, "Who are you?" "My name is..." "Im not asking for your name, but your identity." "Im a Demon Hunter." "Demon Hunter?" Such a title, one only seen in TV dramas, made you pause in astonishment, then you inquired further, "Are those people over there the same as you?" "Yeah, more or less." "Have you come here to kill me?" The man hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly, "Yes." "How did you know I would appear here?" "Someone released information that the Chu Sect was holding a selection competition for Inner Sect disciples on Dayan Rock. They said that one of the contestants named Li Muyun, if killed by anyone, would yield a huge fortune." "I see." You nodded, as the saying goes, money talks. These people are already doing extremely risky jobs for money, so with such a great opportunity before their eyes, of course, they wouldnt let it slip away. "Where exactly is this Dayan Rock you just mentioned?" The man stretched out his still somewhat stiff hand and pointed eastward, "Starting from here, its the third mountain peak. That mountains base and pedestal are all rock. Standing on it feels like you can reach the sky with a wave of your hand, thats why its called Dayan Rock." "Apart from your group, are there any other organizations involved?" "Im not sure, so far its just our group of people; the rest are regular hikers." You pondered for a moment, then stood up and walked towards the car. Seeing you about to leave, the man quickly yelled, "You promised to spare me!" You smiled, "Dont worry, I never kill without reason. Just stay there for two days, it will dissipate on its own." As you were about to leave, the man suddenly steeled his heart and shouted angrily at his feigning deaf and mute comrades not far away, "Li Muyun has found you! Hes going to leave soon; if you dont act now, there will be no chance later!" At these words, two of the nine men immediately reacted the fastest! Two shadows soared into the air like falcons swooping down on a rabbit, lunging towards you! Two Orange Talismans had long since appeared in your left and right palms, with a whirlwind enveloping your left hand and a surge of flames bursting forth from your right! As the shadows closed in, the remaining seven people also unleashed their unique techniques, converging on you for the kill! With a swift turn of your body, hands crossed in front of your chest, just as you were ready to use the Wind-fire Twin Spells, a familiar sweet fragrance wafted by your side, and thousands of loose strands fluttered before your eyes as an all too familiar figure suddenly materialized in front of you. Zhaoer!? You quickly halted your actions, with flames and whirlwind intermingling in the palms of your hands, poised to strike. "Zhaoer, get out of the way!" At that moment, an unforgettable image appeared before you. She stretched out both hands, lightly grasping at the air in front of her, and those two shadows, swift as hawks, abruptly halted all motion. It was as if they obediently offered their necks right into Zhaoers hands! In an instant, only to hear a "crack"! Zhaoers grips had actually crushed the necks of the two men! Afterward, Zhaoer discarded their bodies off a cliff a dozen meters away as if they were trash. "Kill that woman!" A woman dressed in black, holding a green-glowing blade, produced five afterimages as she ran, stabbing at Zhaoer from different directions. Zhaoer stood still, merely lifting her hand slightly in what seemed to be a slow motion, gently slicing through the air in front of her. At that moment, you saw through the Sen Luo Eye that Zhaoer had actually sliced a fierce slit in space itself! The four afterimages of the woman in black quickly disappeared, and the woman two meters to the left of Zhaoer kneeled down, her head slowly falling from her neck... Dont be fooled by the verbosity of the text; all of this happened in the blink of an eye. The remaining Demon Hunters immediately halted, with a couple running away at even greater speeds than before, sprinting in the completely opposite direction. However, Zhaoer had no intention of stopping. She slightly lifted her foot and gently tapped the air in front of her, her body vanishing instantly. In the blink of an eye, Zhaoer had already appeared a hundred meters away! The two fleeing men were frozen in time, their bodies suspended mid-air, still posed as if they were sprinting. From two or three meters away, she pointed leisurely at the centers of their foreheads with her delicate jade hand. Sen Luo Eye, Insight! Through the Sen Luo Eye, you could see that the two mens skin was undamaged on the surface, but their skulls were completely shattered, and their brains had inexplicably vanished! After the two bodies collapsed, Zhaoer disappeared again. "No! Dont kill me!" "I was wrong, I deserve to die, I..." Four kneeling Demon Hunters had their bodies severed in various ways! Ones head slowly "slid" off from left ear to right cheek; another was bisected at the waist, with intestines and organs tumbling out and scattering everywhere; limbs of some fell off, their bodies shattering like glass; and the last one, his body had been divided into dozens of pieces! Blood quickly dyed the already barren Earth crimson red! Afterwards, Zhaoer drifted over to you as serene as a gentle breeze, tilting her head slightly as she looked at you: "Yun, whats wrong with you?" "Gulp." Having just recovered from the shock, you swallowed hard and forced a smile, "I was just a bit slow to react, mainly because you moved so quickly, Zhaoer." You laughed awkwardly a few more times, and although you hadnt deliberately looked at the bodies, the scent of blood in the air still made you uneasy. "Fast?" Zhaoer tilted her head, seemingly not understanding what "fast" meant. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No problem, Ill explain what fast means to you later." As you spoke, Nine Orange Cinnabar Talismans flew out of your pocket, each heading towards one of the nine destroyed bodies. The Orange Cinnabar Talismans then transformed into a blazing fire, quickly reducing the bodies to ashes, blowing away with the wind or sinking into the dust... "Dont kill me, please dont kill me! I have a lovely daughter! I wont say anything!" The snake charmer trembled all over with fear, kowtowing non-stop to you. "Dont worry, Im not brutal enough to silence people like that. Your restraints will loosen in half an hour; then, just head down the mountain," you reassured the snake charmer before taking Zhaoers delicate yet icy hand and speaking softly to her, "Zhaoer, can we not kill people when we act in the future?" "What is killing?" Zhaoer still tilted her head slightly. Chapter 760: You Can Now Tell Zhao’er ’I Like You Chapter 760: Chapter 760: You Can Now Tell Zhaoer I Like YouDayan Rock, true to its name. It stood atop the summit of a very steep mountain, its shape from afar was squarely geometric, covering a vast area, at least as large as a stadium that could accommodate ten thousand people. Unlike typical mountaintop rocks, Dayan Rock was covered in greenery at the top, overgrown with numerous plants, among which bamboo was the most prevalent. The sides of the rock were exceptionally steep and the edges smooth, as if someone had deliberately polished them, making it appear exceedingly difficult to climb from a distance. However, Dayan Rock was situated near the center of the Kuangshan Mountains, an area devoid of roads, accessible only by a muddy and stony path, long overgrown with weeds and occasionally trampled by passing hikers. This was a no-mans land, not just because it was inaccessible, but likely because of the perennially fierce winds that swept through. "Zhaoer, if I dont ask for your help in the future, can you refrain from taking action?" "What is asking for help?" "Erm, it means seeking your assistance." "What is help?" Help, is providing support to others through money, labor, or advice. As humans are social animals, we all need the help of others while also offering our own, so helping others is the same as helping oneself. Thus, finding joy in helping others means assisting those around you, who, in turn, will help youso by helping others, youre essentially helping yourself. Damn, you nearly threw your phone after it provided such an explanation! Baidu Encyclopedia really cant be trusted! Scratching your head, you said to Zhaoer, "Helping is, well, like what you did just now when you fought off those people for me." "Oh." Zhaoers expression remained blank and cutesy, as if she half-understood. You didnt know whether she truly grasped the concept since she hadnt fully developed cognitively, and you didnt expect her to comprehend it all, as long as she stayed out of the way when you were fighting. "Zhaoer, lets talk about murder." "Hmm, murder?" "Yes, murder," you nodded. Murder, the act of depriving someone of their right to lifescrew that! How could a child who didnt even understand murder grasp the concept of deprivation? Moreover, what child would understand what life and rights are? Damn you, Baidu! You resignedly pocketed your phone and explained as best as you could: "Murder, um, means doing what you did to those nine individuals just now, like breaking necks, piercing heads, dismembering." Zhaoer looked at you, her expression frozen for a few seconds before asking, "Does Yun dislike it?" Wow, Zhaoer actually learned the term "like"! You were overjoyed, excited! But that wasnt the point. The point was the prospect of saying "I like you" to Zhaoer someday! You didnt want to outright reject Zhaoers actionsas they were done for your benefitand besides, those guys werent exactly saints, harboring the intention to kill you for a bounty. Zher didnt inherently delight in killing; she rarely committed acts of violence against others. She must have sensed the murderous intent from those individualsthats why she acted. Moreover, you were up against nine adversaries. Facing their onslaught, you had to deploy powerful maneuvers, aiming for a quick resolution, so some casualties were inevitable. The outcome was similar to if Zhaoer had stepped in, albeit less visually stunning. But regardless, Zhaoer was perfect in your eyes, and you firmly wished for her to avoid labels like "female devil" or "female killing mad demon." "Its not that I dislike it, but its better if I handle such matters in the future. Zhaoer, you just need to be as beautiful as a flower." "What is beauty, and who is Ruhua?" ... What followed was an exhaustive session of explaining various concepts to Zhaoer as the car rattled along the muddy road. As night fell, you still hadnt finished explaining. For some reason, today Zhaoer became an inquisitive child, eagerly and proactively questioning the things she didnt understandwait, her heart? Setting up a tent on the grass, you suddenly turned to look at Zhaoer, who was diligently piling up stones. Could it be that Zhaoers consciousness was recovering? No way? Hadnt Little Lu An said that various items were needed, and a ceremony had to be performed for Zhaoer to regain her consciousness and live like a normal person with life attributes? Efficiently, you set up the tent and spoke to Zhaoer, who was childishly building a stone fortress, "Zhaoer, lets go to the woods ahead to gather firewood." "Okay." Because you were so focused on Zhaoer, observing her every move, expression, and demeanor, you noticed a definitive change in her. Her mind was really changing! "Wind curse, wind rope." You manipulated the wind ropes, dragging a large bundle of dry wood from the forest. Zhaoers expression may not have changed much, but her movements were now much more coordinated and agile compared to before. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She even started to sidestep stones and leap over puddles as she walked, something she would have previously ignored, simply crushing the rocks beneath her feet like tofu. As you made the fire and sat side by side in front of it, alternating between roasting chicken legs and glancing at Zhaoer, she suddenly turned to you and said, "Yun, I am hungry." Hmm? Come to think of it, its been a while since you last heard Zhaoer express hunger! She never initiated talk about being hungry during meals, and her eating seemed more a formality than anything else. In reality, Zhaoer could go without food, and even if she didnt eat for a month, shed never feel hungry. Each time she mentioned hunger, it was to suck your blood. Of course, you wouldnt hesitate when Zhaoer wanted blood. Concentrating a sharp wind force on your right finger, you gently sliced a cut on your left index finger. As the blood began to flow, Zhaoer leaned forward, opening her sensual, moist red lips, and took your finger into her mouth. Oh~~ She was sucking... You felt an unprecedented thrill pulsating through your soul, sending shivers down your spine. Zhaoer didnt let go, and you could distinctly feel your blood leaving your body, and your Three Souls and Seven Spirits seemed called upon, showing signs that alarmed youyour Soul Power was fading, no, being drained away by Zhaoer! "Hmm?" At that very moment, on a private island in the middle of a lake, the Empress, who was reclining on a sofa, suddenly opened her eyes wide, and a sharp gleam flickered through them! Dong Fangxiao, who was sitting nearby organizing documents, stood up abruptly and, kneeling on one knee, said to the Empress, "Does the Empress have any commands?" Chapter 761: Hundred-Year-Old Little Boy_1 Chapter 761: Chapter 761: Hundred-Year-Old Little Boy_1The Empress did not speak, but those daunting eyes of hers kept shifting ceaselessly. Although Dong Fangxiao had not been following the Empress for long, as a Shadow Guard who had been instilled with the idea of swearing undying loyalty to the Empress since childhood, she understood the Empresss temperament as if it were the back of her hand. Seeing the Empress like this, Dong Fangxiao did not say anything more, but suddenly rose to her feet and left without making a sound. Shortly afterward, the Empress closed her eyes once again, but her never-before-touched brows furrowed together. Her vermilion lips parted slightly, as if talking to herself or to someone else, "Indeed, just as I had suspected... Li Muyun, you claim its all for Zhaoers sake. So, when you learn that only one of you can liveZhaoer or youhow will you decide... Hmph, probably just like back then..." This time, Zhaoers blood-drinking lasted longer than ever before, and it was more lethal! As she drained your blood, your mind began to grow hazy, as if your Three Souls and Seven Spirits were about to be sucked away and assimilated by her. Thankfully, Zhaoer finally released her mouth in the end, otherwise the consequences would have been unimaginable. You looked at Zhaoer... She too stared blankly, adorably back at you... Suddenly, you noticed a ray of lightmore precisely, you saw a soft, creamy white light within Zhaoers eyes. This light was unusually spirited, representing Zhaoers only flaw in her near-perfect existence: intelligence! Had Zhaoers intelligence awakened? You stared at her for a long time, but she remained the same. As she met your gaze, not the slightest flicker crossed her pupils. When you looked up again, you felt somewhat disheartened to discover that the light was only the reflection of the moonlight in her pupils. Sigh. It was past eight oclock, and because of the gemstone gifted by the Empress, Zhaoer did not fall into sleep. Both of you sat side by side by the campfire, looking up at the bright, clean moon above... The next morning, around ten oclock, the car stopped, not because it had malfunctioned, but because there was no road ahead, or to be more precise, even with the powerful off-road capabilities of Ye Xiao, it was impassable. You got out of the car, shouldering the bulky mountaineering bag and holding Zhaoers hand, you headed towards the rugged mountains in front of you. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The journey was indeed rough; only by dusk did you reach the halfway point of the mountain range where Dayan Rock was located. The path became even harder, with steep cliffs everywhere. "Yun, youre sweating." As you contemplated whether to use the Heavenly Ascension Spell on the huge boulder blocking the path, a fragrance wafted over. Zhaoers jade hand gently swept across your forehead, a cool sensation spread over your body, and the sweat disappeared, replaced by a sense of relief and joy. What a marvelous ability! Turning to look at Zhaoer, she blinked, "This is too slow, lets just go straight up." "Straight up?" "Mhmm." Zhaoer took your hand, and in an instant, you felt unusually light, as if your whole body was floating. Suddenly, your feet felt empty, and while still not fully comprehending, you found yourself standing atop Dayan Rock on the mountain peak! This was the first time in your life you had experienced the sensation of flying, lightweight as a swallow, soaring with the wind. Tsk, tsk, tsk, truly worthy of a goddess. Feeling the delicate touch of Zhaoers hand in yours, coupled with the thought of "Zhaoer is my girlfriend," the corner of your mouth twisted into a smirk, hehehe... Youre being flirty again. Looking at Dayan Rock from elsewhere, you would think it to be towering and majestic, but upon arriving at the top, you were amazed to find the vegetation surprisingly lush and well-arranged, almost as if someone had tended to it deliberately. Moreover, the thicket here was so dense that the naked eye couldnt see past the foliage at all. Just as you were about to take Zhaoer for a leisurely stroll around, sudden footsteps sounded from ahead. Had someone already come up? Instinctively on guard, a brown talisman paper neatly fell into your hand. "Rustle." Before long, a little lad dressed in a Taoist robe emerged from the bushes. At that moment, you couldnt help but be taken aback, as the thought naturally crossed your mind, "Huh? Did Brother travel through time with a goddess?" The Taoist boy had a delicate appearance, and his eyes were especially lucid. Approaching, he bowed slightly and said, "Fellow Daoist Li greets you with respect. My master has prepared fine tea; please follow me along with this lady." You frowned, "Do you know who I am?" The Daoist boy smiled subtly, giving no response. His expression made you feel that your previous question was rather foolish. Shrugging your shoulders, you said with a laugh, "Alright then, trouble you for leading the way, young friend." The Daoist boy smiled indifferently, "Fellow Daoist Li, I have just passed the centennial mark this year." "What?" You were startled! A life span of a hundred years is considered a centennial mark, and this little lad had actually passed a hundred years!? You had thought about scanning him with the Sen Luo Eye, but realizing that doing so might anger the other party, you decided against it. You then followed the centennial lad deeper into the thicket. After crossing several tens of meters of dense thicket, a sudden clearing greeted your eyes. Before you appeared an ancient-looking manor, and on the clearing in front of the manors gates was a helicopter. At the door stood two cheongsam-clad, graceful hostesses. Seeing your astonished expression, the centennial lad turned and said to you with a smile, "Fellow Daoist Li, lets go." With those words, he cheerfully hopped and skipped towards the manor. However, as the centennial lad entered the manor, one of the hostesses stretched out her hand and patted his head, saying with a smile, "You little rascal, werent you supposed to greet the guests? Why did you leave them behind and run off on your own?" He stuck out his tongue, "Well, this guy isnt what I expected." Watching the centennial lad enter the manor, you, following with Zhaoer, fist-saluted the two hostesses, "May I ask, where is this place?" The two hostesses bowed respectfully, and the one who had spoken earlier said with an elegant smile, "Master Li, this is Star Picking Manor. The mistress has been patiently waiting inside for some time now." "Mistress?" First, a centennial chap, and now a mistress of the Star Picking Manor? Your brows furrowed deeper still. Seeing the crease in your forehead, the other hostess spoke tenderly, "Master Li might have been deceived by Little Jie once again. Though that child loves to play tricks, he has a good heart. Please dont hold it against him later." So that was it. Slapping your forehead, you told yourself internally that you were indeed gullible, believing whatever a little chap said. After chatting briefly with the two hostesses, you entered the manor with Zhaoer. As soon as you entered the manor, a familiar face came to meet you. Before you could speak, Zhaoer behind you called out her name first: "Little Chapter 762: Best Actress_1 Chapter 762: Chapter 762: Best Actress_1Wu Qiyi appearing here was something you had never imagined. Seeing the bitter smile on your face, she walked over and inserted herself between you and Zhaoer, taking each of your hands with a charming smile, "You must be tired after a days hike in the mountains. Lets go inside and rest a bit. Ill introduce you to someone." Entering a room decorated in an ancient style, you discovered Xi Yu was also there. She nodded at you with a smile when she saw you and then went back to brewing her Kung Fu tea. On a rosewood sofa next to Xi Yu, a boy and a girl were seated. The boy was the one in the Taoist robe from earlier, but he had carelessly tossed the robe aside and now looked no different from any other worldly boy; as for the girl sitting next to him, you couldnt help frowning the moment you saw her. First of all, it should be noted that the girl was exceptionally beautiful. Seated next to Xi Yu, she was just as remarkable, with a graceful and well-proportioned figure, truly a rare beauty. It was probably the first time you had met her, but the feeling she gave you was not a good one. It was nothing else but an aura about her that naturally made you feel repulsed. The girl had been staring at you ever since you came in. Sensing your slightly furrowed brows, she smiled faintly, "Oh, you realized it so quickly. It looks like the Taoist righteousness within you is quite pure." Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "My name is Su Liyan, your sister-in-law." Her words made you still in astonishment. What does she mean by sister-in-law? Su Liyans personality was completely different from her cousin Wu Qiyis. She had always been a mischievous little demon since childhood, capable of anything under the sun. Seeing the puzzled look on your face, she stood up and said with a mischievous giggle, "Brother-in-law, why are you staring at me like that? Dont tell me you have a thing for sisters? " You rolled your eyes, honestly in no mood to joke with her because you clearly felt a threatening signal from her, one that told you to keep your distance! This girl was dangerous! "Little Li is my aunts daughter. You might have sensed it; she has an aura that people involved in the cultivation of Taoist techniques find daunting. Thats because she was raised by her grandmother, a very well-known Grass Ghost Witch from the Shu Region." Grass Ghost Witch is a very special identity, unknown to most. However, another name for it may give people, especially those familiar with the cultures of Xiangxi and the Shu Region, goosebumps Gupo! You fear neither zombies nor ghosts. Even when facing a millennia-old Ghost King, you may not win but still have the means to protect yourself; yet you are extremely wary of the silent strike of Gu poison. Not to mention, the Gu poison Xiao Meiyu used on you before was one of the most common types. However, the love Gu Xiao Meiyu obtained was certainly no trivial matter, as only a Gu poison that could infect you without your notice would have been made by a grandmaster-level Grass Ghost Witch. You nodded, then turned to look at the little boy next to Su Liyan. "This is Zhenghe, Little Lis brother." The siblings did indeed look alike and seemed to share similar personalities, with a restless element running through their blood. You all took your seats one after another, sipping tea brewed by Xi Yu and discussing the upcoming events. "Brother-in-law, in two days, those guys will all be coming up. Do you feel confident enough to cripple them and infuriate Grandma Cen to death?" You have to admit, Su Liyans way of speaking matched your style quite well. You quickly warmed to her, setting aside your previous prejudices, and the room naturally filled with laughter and jovial voices. Three days flew by in the blink of an eye. As the sky began to lighten with the first glimmers of dawn, you slowly opened your eyes and exhaled a breath of stagnant air. At this moment, you were sitting cross-legged on the edge of Dayan Rock, right before you, an abyss thousands of feet deep! "Beep beep beep." The electronic watch on your wrist sent out another message, "The Scenic Sect Inner Sect Disciples martial arts competition will begin today at eight oclock in the morning, and the list of contestants has been drawn up. Your first opponent, Zharang." Zharang? Poor kid, what were his parents thinking to give him such an awful name. You chuckled and shook your head, then slowly stood up. "Rustle rustle." From behind, the rustling of leaves came from the bushes, It was the young lad Su Zhenghe approaching, and I must say, this little ghost head was quite scheming. Through three days of acquaintance, you found that he was very loyal to his own people, but when it came to others, one trick followed another. It was lucky that his parents didnt let him learn the art of Gu-making; otherwise, this little fellow would definitely grow up to be a demon. "Brother-in-law, my sister is calling for you. She said people have started to come up in succession," he said. Su Zhenghe and his sister, Su Liyan, both referred to you as "brother-in-law." Initially, the sister they meant was Wu Qiyi, but now there was also Zhaoer. Su Zhenghe loved to hang around Zhaoer, not for any other reason but because she would take him leaping down from Dayan Rock and then jumping back up again, which was a lot more exhilarating than bungee jumping. As for Su Liyan, she held no ill-will towards Zhaoer, she just didnt spend much time interacting with her. Having grown up with her grandma, she took great pleasure in playing with insects. Whereas other girls would scream and run away at the sight of bugs, she was different, daringly placing a cockroach on her plump **** and then, pinning it down, would flick it into your tea cup using the recoil force... Okay, this pair of siblings was indeed a little odd. There wasnt just one Star Picking Manor atop Dayan Rock; the location of the manor was relatively private, a personal domain. One could not enter without Wu Qiyis permission. Of course, there were the odd few who were in a hurry to seek death, exceptions to the rule. No sooner had you and Su Zhenghe emerged from the thicket, did you hear the sound of Su Liyans bell-like laughter. "Yanyan sister, dont run, brother meant every word he said. As long as you agree, I am willing to do anything for you, even die for you!" At that moment, a man dressed in an expensive suit rushed into view, while Su Liyan stood beside a helicopter, her expression one of profound sadness. "Brother Zicong, I understand everything you said, but... but..." As she spoke, Su Liyans tears began to fall like rain. Su Zhenghe tugged at the corner of your garment and turned to you with a smile, "How about that? My sisters acting is pretty good, right?" You nodded in earnest and gave a thumbs up, "Best Actress!" "Humph, just keep watching, the best part is yet to come," he said. Chapter 763 Brother-in-law, you’re so naughty_1 Chapter 763: Chapter 763 Brother-in-law, youre so naughty_1A more dramatic scene unfolded. Under Su Liyans performance that was as plaintive as rain beating on banana leaves, that young master actually drank a small bottle given to him by Su Liyan without any caution. Afterward, the young master earnestly promised that he would come to marry her riding on the Colorful Auspicious Cloud. Once the young master left, Su Liyan skipped over to you all with a grin, "Brother-in-law, how was my acting just now?" "Its a shame youre not an actor," you gave her a thumbs up. Su Liyan wore a triumphant look, "Of course, Ive studied with a master for several years." Su Zhenghe opened his mouth to ask, "Sis, what exactly did you feed that idiot?" Su Liyan spoke dismissively, "I dont know, I havent even named it yet. I was bored the night before last, so I specially mixed a new kind of gu poison. I dont know its effects or toxicity yet, but now Ive got a guinea pig, anyway. We just need to wait and see what happens. Hmph, if its successful, I can take this thing and claim credit from Grandma!" "Hey, do you know what the idiots name is?" Su Liyan, who had just been incessantly calling him "Brother Zicong," frowned in thought, "What was it again? Oh, I think its Cen Zicong, yeah, Cen Zicong." So, Cen Zicong is likely related to Cen Ziho. As you were thinking, Su Zhenghe provided an answer, "Isnt this idiot the legendary genius of the Cen Family, Cen Zicong, who could recite The Teachers Table at three, finished high school at nine, and completed a graduate degree at fifteen!?" "Probably?" Su Liyan also seemed a bit uncertain, "His lower-class men mentioned his name when introducing him to others." Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Cen Zicong is renowned as the bright star of the Cen Family. Many of their clans plans are his handiwork. How did he end up being such an idiot in a third-rate idol drama with you?" Su Zhenghe, this sinister little boy, had a specialty: his sharp tongue. At that moment, Su Liyan sneaked a glance at you for no reason. Furrowing your brows, you asked, "Why are you looking at me? Im not familiar with that Cen Zicong." "Brother-in-law, youre not mad at me, are you?" "Mad at you? Why would I be mad at you?" you asked in surprise. Su Liyan once again sneakily surveyed her surroundings before whispering to you, "I put a love-gu on that idiot." "Love-gu?" "Yeah, its a new strain I developed and improved when I was fifteen. The effect on someone infected is just like that idiots behavior earlier," Su Liyan blinked her bright eyes at you, "Youre not mad at me, right?" "As long as you dont target my relatives and friends, its your freedom as to what you do with anyone else. I cant control that." Hearing this, Su Liyan finally breathed a sigh of relief, patted her plump chest, causing her white peaks to tremble. "Good, good, I thought you were the kind of noble person with a great sense of justice who would dislike me for this." "Cut it out." You rolled your eyes, not taking half of what Su Liyan said seriously, "Besides, Im not a Taoist priest. As long as its not an innocent person, thats fine by me. Its often said, A crooked beam makes a crooked post. Grandma Cen is clever and ruthless in her ways, and Cen Ziho is an outright scumbag. As their progeny and brother, Cen Zicong is certainly no kind man. If you were to cripple him, I would be clapping in joy." "Cripple him?" Su Liyan waggled a jade finger gently, "No, no, no, brother-in-law, you know too little about my gu poison. Merely crippling someone is such a poor outcome. I wouldnt let down the reputation of my Grandma, the Gu King of Shu region." "There are other effects too?" Su Liyan smiled mysteriously, "Ordinary gu poisons only target individuals, but the one Ive developed is contagious." "Contagious? How does it spread, through air or blood?" Your question made Su Liyan, for the first time ever, blush on her delicate, beautiful face, and she looked at you shyly, "Brother-in-law, youre so naughty, Im not telling you anymore." Then, she ran off, blushing and bashful. After a moment of stunned silence, you turned to Su Zhenghe beside you and asked, "Hey, did I just say something?" "No, everythings normal." Su Zhenghes expression was also blank, clearly also at a loss as to why his older sisters brain had suddenly short-circuited. At half past seven in the morning, you left Star Picking Manor with Zhaoer, Wu Qiyi, Xi Yu, Su Liyan, and Su Zhenghe, gradually coming into everyones line of sight. While the old lady from the Cen family was posting the martial arts competition notice, she was surreptitiously spreading the information that anyone who killed you would receive a very generous reward. So, almost everyone who appeared in front of you was your enemy! According to Wu Qiyi, the venue for the martial arts competition was improvised. Originally, Grandma Cen had planned to use the Mount Mao Sects venue, taking advantage of their formation to limit the Sen Luo Eyes power. But because of Wu Qiyis intervention, the Mount Mao Sect rejected the proposal, and the venue for the competition was changed to Dayan Rock instead. The entire Dayan Rock is the private territory of Luanfeng Pavilion. Only now half of it is temporarily open to serve as the martial arts venue. Wu Qiyi specially built a wooden platform for the competition, two meters high and roughly the size of a basketball court. There werent many people who could get up to Dayan Rock, and there was no media. You scanned with the Sen Luo Eye and knew at a glance how many people were there. "The first match, Zhang San versus Li Si." ... "The second match, Wang Wu versus Wu Liu." ... "The third match, Zhu Qi versus Liu Ba." Standing at the edge of the arena, Su Zhenghe complained to you, "Brother-in-law, arent these extras names a bit too casual?" "Cough, maybe their parents were just as careless as the people of Yamato, randomly giving birth and naming them by number." Apparently unaware of the anecdote about how people from Yamato named themselves, Su Zhenghe eagerly asked you, "Brother-in-law, tell me about the people of Yamato. Itll give me something to brag about to my classmates when I go back to school." You smiled, seeing that it would be a while before it was your turn, and immediately said with a laugh, "Actually, its nothing much. Its just a rumor thats circulating among the public, not to be taken seriously." "But I love rumors, tell me, tell me." Shrugging your shoulders, "The surnames of the people of Yamato sound quite odd, right? Things like Matsushita, Inoue, Asami, Watanabe, Koizumi, Kojima." "Right, right, right." Su Zhenghe nodded eagerly. "Before 1875, most ordinary people in Yamato didnt have surnames, only given names; only the aristocracy had surnames. For the purpose of conscription and other reasons, their emperor issued an order, requiring all ordinary people to choose a surname for themselves, and they could pick any name they wanted, whatever they fancied. As we all know, after the Meiji Restoration, the people of Yamato experienced a great degree of liberation in matters of sexuality. Especially in the rural countryside, it was common to see men and women, naked as the day they were born, intertwined with each other on the ridges of fields, atop stone slabs by wells, under pine trees, by the riverside, or in the bushes next to a ferry point. Illiterate commoners found choosing a surname to be a difficult task, so in order to make do, those people began using their favorite hee-hee-hee spots as their surnames." Hearing this, Su Zhenghe looked up at you with a serious face and said, "Brother-in-law." "Hmm?" "Youre so dirty." "Get lost!" Just then, you heard your name being called, "The ninth group, Li Muyun versus Zharang!" Chapter 764: Brother-in-law is Really Nice_1 Chapter 764: Chapter 764: Brother-in-law is Really Nice_1"Group nine, Li Muyun wins." Huh? Everyone, including the always serene, mature, steady, and wise Wu Qiyi, was stunned. Because, you had only been on stage for a few seconds! This person had just gone up and then brazenly came down. As for that Zharang, no one present knew what he looked like; those who had occasionally seen him could only mention his gender. People are always stingy with their attention to the losers. Seeing you come down from the ring, Su Liyan quickly walked up to you, grabbed your hand, and shook it excitedly. "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, tell us how you knocked that guy out so quickly." You smiled and said, "It should be called luck, I guess." "Luck?" Su Liyan blinked her bright, round eyes, her long eyelashes fluttering irresistibly. "Yes, that Zharang fellow is from Southeast Siam, hes a wizard, and apparently one who specializes in manipulating other peoples souls. He went up before me and, upon entering the stage, turned the whole ring into a Soul-Trapping Array. As soon as my foot touched the stage, he activated the Soul-Trapping Array." Su Liyan asked anxiously, with a look of concern, "Then what?" "That Soul-Trapping Array was full of loopholes, although it did have a good effect. Its just a pity he faced me. Ive been studying Talisman Formations and Arrays since I was young. Even though there was a long period later when I didnt delve into them, the knowledge is still there. Moreover, our family has a secret book that compiles explanations of all the Arrays in the world. The Soul-Trapping Array had a flaw, which I exploited by glaring at him; the Array reversed, and Zharangs own soul ended up trapped." "Oh, I see." Su Liyans interest was undiminished, and she continued shaking your hand, "Brother-in-law, where is Zharangs soul now?" You looked at Su Liyan, knowing she was unpredictable in her actions, and retorted, "What do you want with that information?" Not avoiding the question, Su Liyan cheerfully replied, "My purpose is very simple. Ive been very interested in the Puppet Gu recently, but Grandma refuses to teach me, saying it harms the harmony of heaven. After my own research for a while, I already have some clues; now I just lack someones soul." You shrugged your shoulders and said with a smile, "Sorry, I cant answer that question either because I dont know where that Zharang guy placed the trapped souls." Su Liyan seemed to catch an additional meaning in your words, clapped her hands with a laugh, and said something that puzzled you, "Brother-in-law is the best!" Then, she ran off with Su Zhenghe. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You scratched your head and asked Wu Qiyi, who was standing beside you, "Did I just say something?" Wu Qiyi mimicked your gesture, shrugging her shoulders. Then, you turned your head slightly, whispering into Wu Qiyis ear, "That old lady with a face full of wrinkles and a period-troubled expression sitting by the ring... thats Old Lady from the Cen family, right?" Your use of "period-troubled" made Wu Qiyi involuntarily purse her lips in a coy smile; such a reaction from her was a bit out of character compared to her usual demeanor. However, in front of you, she didnt care about these things and instead followed your lead, saying, "The middle-aged man sitting next to Old Lady Cen is a Chief of the Scenic Sect Inner Sect, responsible for new Inner Sect Disciples; theres also a Chief from the Open Gate Inner Sect." "The Chief of Open Gate? Whats he doing here?" "Here for the spectacle," laughed Wu Qiyi, "The Chu Sect isnt monolithic inside, among them, the Scenic Sect and Open Gate have always been at odds." "Ah, I see." You nodded. This time, the tournament had attracted sixteen pairs, thirty-two people in total. After one round of competition, only sixteen remained. Watching from the edge of the arena from the beginning, you realized that at least half of these thirty-two came just to make up the numbers or, as it is said, to be soy sauce players. This puzzled you, so when you raised the question, Xi Yu standing next to Zhaoer answered, "It mainly comes from a kind of inexplicable vanity." "Vanity?" "Yes." Xi Yu looked at Old Lady Cen with a hint of disdain even though the old lady was looking right at you two, catching Xi Yus expression. Yet, Xi Yu did it anyway. Moreover, she seemed to have no intention of stopping and continued, "Everyone knows that the Cen Family has a habit that draws public criticism: vanity, extreme vanity. No matter what they do, they like to make a big display, to have grand scenes and large numbers of people." You smiled: "Many aristocratic families behave this way." Soon, the second round of the competition began, and your opponent was a dark-skinned middle-aged man. As soon as he entered the arena, he tore off his upper clothing, revealing densely packed talisman inscriptions on his bronze skin, inscriptions that were unfamiliar to you. Taken individually, they werent much, but combined, they formed an incredibly strong Array! At the sight of these talismans, you decisively retreated several steps and closed your eyes. Because the instant you saw them, you felt an intense sensation that your soul was being pulled out! It was clear that Old Lady Cen had brought this middle-aged man specifically to deal with you. Old Lady Cen really understood you well; she knew the Sen Luo Eye was your Achilles heel. Once it was sealed, you would be like a warrior without a limb, and it would be much easier to deal with you from there on! However, Old Lady Cen seemed to have overestimated the power of the talisman inscriptions on the middle-aged mans body; indeed, everyone in the arena except for the three judges from the Cen Family, Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi, closed their eyes. This move was an indiscriminate attack, primarily targeting the eyes. But what Old Lady Cen didnt know was that the Sen Luo Eye was not as simple as it appeared on the surface! Your vision suddenly detached from your body and looked down from a dozen meters above, thereby avoiding the influence of those characters and Magic Seals. As you retreated those three steps, the middle-aged man rushed at you with a vicious smile! Originally, you thought he was preparing to use some powerful killing move, but to your complete surprise, he actually pulled out a small foldable knife from his pocket and viciously stabbed towards your heart! At this moment, Old Lady Cens face revealed a hint of surprise too, as she clearly did not expect the middle-aged man to possess such meager strength. One must know, each of them was brought in from the South Ocean by Liu Bais mother at great expense, each worth a cruise ship! Yet, the strength they displayed was hardly up to standard. However, in Old Lady Cens eyes, whether they were up to standard no longer mattered. As long as they could kill you, that was enough. Even if it was a violation, as long as you died, everything would be worth it even though she might be criticized and cursed by outsiders afterward. At this moment, however, the corner of your mouth curved up in a smile. Chapter 765: Formidable Enemy Attacks_1 Chapter 765: Chapter 765: Formidable Enemy Attacks_1As the dagger in his hand drew closer to your heart, the middle-aged mans smile grew increasingly ferocious. It was as if he could already see the blade of the dagger piercing through your clothes, cutting into your skin, and stabbing into your heart, his blood-stained tongue habitually sticking out to lick his lips. Before their arrival, Liu Bais mother had promised them a hefty reward if any one of them could kill you. Moreover, the person who succeeded in killing you could ask for anything from Liu Bais mother. The middle-aged man had been lusting after Liu Bais mothers glamorous secretary for a long time. He was already fantasizing about tearing off the secretarys expensive suit with his own hands and taking his pleasure with her beneath him. Among the five present with their eyes wide open, no one spoke up to warn you. Zhaoer just watched, doing nothing, because before the competition, you had repeatedly instructed her not to intervene. As for Wu Qiyi, although she lacked combat abilities, her insight had long surpassed the ordinary, and she could tell that the person doomed to die would definitely not be you. Sure enough, when the dagger blade was less than ten centimeters from your chest, your left hand suddenly shot out, accurately grasping the middle-aged mans arm. Leveraging the momentum as the middle-aged man leaned forward and lost his balance, your right hand pressed down on the back of the hand holding the dagger, and with a fierce twist, you pushed forward! "Pfft!" The blade of the dagger plunged deep into the middle-aged mans chest! By the time you let go, the middle-aged man had collapsed, fresh blood pouring out from the wound. In the tens of seconds before the medical staff arrived with a stretcher, the middle-aged man had already ceased breathing. Like Zharang before him, he left his life and soul forever on the land of Huaxia. "This round, Li Muyun wins!" After the judge declared your victory, you turned slightly to look at Old Lady Cen in the high seat, your lips curling into a smirk that infuriated her. To be honest, you were somewhat angry. Even a clay figure has a temper, not to mention that you were never someone with a good temper to begin with. Old Lady Cens crude and straightforward method of attempting to kill you made you furious, as you could only watch these people present themselves before you, one by one. You never wanted to fight, yet you had to strike back hard, seeing as they were all intent on killing you swiftly. You were not a Taoist who upheld justice, nor a knight-errant dedicated to spreading righteousness; you were just an ordinary urban young man. And now, including everything youve done before, was merely to have Zhaoer with a complete mind and human physiological traits. For ordinary people, they could achieve happiness with just a few love letters, a bunch of roses, and some pledges of love, but your journey had been so much harder! You could not accept this! Yes, you could not accept it! Damn it, you could not accept it! Your eyes suddenly widened, Sen Luo Eye, activate! Two Sen Luo Curse Marks appeared, spinning rapidly within your pupils! Without descending from the ring, you stood there, tall and straight in the center, staring coldly at Old Lady Cen not far in front of you. "Old hag Cen, I suddenly dont feel like playing with you anymore. However, Im also very interested in the information you hold, so heres the deal, let all those scumbags you paid for come at me, and Ill deal with them all!" Old Lady Cen was very savvy and crafty; rather than getting angry, she actually laughed and said, "You said it yourself!" "Cut the crap, just hurry it up! After Im done with this trash, I need to take a bath and frolic in the bubbles with my girlfriend!" Old Lady Cen smiled coldly, then clapped her hands. Immediately, six people emerged from below the ring, surrounding you. "Are these six crippled goofs all youve got?" "Li Muyun, if you win against these six attacking you, I will give you this painting scroll right away." As she spoke, Old Lady Cen took an ancient-looking sheepskin scroll from a servant beside her. "Who knows if that thing is real? If you hand me a kindergarten kids scribble, wouldnt I be at a huge loss?" You shot her a sidelong glance, showing no interest in her game. "I knew youd say that." With that, Old Lady Cen handed the scroll to the Chief of Open Gate on her left. After receiving it, he took a careful look, then nodded at you. It had been agreed in advance that the Chief of Open Gate was on their side and would act as a fair judge. Since he nodded, there were no more concerns. At that moment, under everyones gaze, you opened your hands and from your pockets, hundreds of Yellow Vermilion Charms shot out swiftly! "Wow, sister, look, brother-in-law is performing magic tricks," called out Su Zhenghe, who was not far away, examining Zharangs body with Su Liyan. Su Zhenghes ambiguous remark did not elicit a reaction from Su Liyan, who was intently studying the place holding Zharangs soul. "Sister, sister! Hurry up and look! Brother-in-law is unleashing a powerful move!" Agitated by Su Zhenghes incessant chatter, she turned her head abruptly, about to scold someone, but then she covered her mouth in shock, her small hands over her crimson lips, At that exact moment, on the platform above, the seemingly haphazardly flying Yellow Vermilion Charms rapidly formed into a huge Talisman Formation, while the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils rotated even faster "All Forms of Sen Luo, Seal the Heavens!" The Yellow Vermilion Charms scattered a strong golden light and formed an Innate Bagua Formation at a speed visible to the naked eye! The Bagua Formation kept shedding tiny golden specks of light that, once touched by someone, would penetrate deep into the persons body. Soon, the six skilled Nanyang wizards began to cry out in alarm, as they discovered they were unable to use their witchcraft! As for you, you paid no attention to this, clenching your fist to produce a crack, crack sound, a wicked smile on your face as you walked towards the six frantic South Ocean people. When it came to hand-to-hand combat, not to mention six wizards, even if sixty came at you, each casting a Shnw incantation, you could still beat them to a pulp! Indeed, the six wizards whose witchcraft had been sealed were beaten by you to a pitiful state, with swollen faces and shaky stepsthose were considered mild injuries. After all, these wizards were not good people to begin with. Just by looking at their attire, it was evident that in the South Ocean they mostly engaged in despicable acts such as murder and plunder. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thus, you did not hold back with your blows, to the extent that even Su Zhenghe, a cunning young boy, found it difficult to watch. He turned to Su Liyan and said, "Sister, I never expected brother-in-law to be so violent." Su Liyan lifted her head and said irritably, "What brother-in-law? Hes your cousin-in-law!" Su Zhenghe stuck out his tongue and laughed, "Same difference." When the six wizards were kneeling and begging for mercy, you wiped the blood on your fists on one of the wizards clothes, then turned hurriedly to Old Lady Cen, whose face was an uncertain shade of pale green, and said, "Hey, old hag, Ive won this round too. Can I have the scroll now?" The scroll had always been in the hands of the Chief of Open Gate. Hearing your words, he smiled slightly and tossed the scroll towards you. Just as you were about to catch the scroll, a figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere and grabbed it accurately. Your eyes widened in shock, and your brows instantly furrowed. The person who appeared out of thin air was a handsome young man, who looked quite young, probably younger than you. As he landed gently from mid-air, holding the scroll, a cold smile emerged on his face, "Li Muyun, do you want the scroll? Then have a fight with this young master." Chapter 766 Handsome Brother-in-law_1 Chapter 766: Chapter 766 Handsome Brother-in-law_1The young mans arrival furrowed your brows instantly, not for any other reason but the slowly swirling Myriad Manifestation curse in his pupils! "Are you from the Li Family from Changan?" Your voice, like your heart, instantly grew deeper. Clearly, the young mans appearance was no accident; he had been plotting this for a long time, just waiting for this opportunity! "Humph, youve even found out about that, huh? But what of it?" The young man shook the scroll in his hand, his smile becoming increasingly brilliant, "This thing is in my hands. If you want it, youll have to have a serious fight to the death with me!" The young man was none other than Li Zichen, who had been troubling you all this while. His arrival completely disrupted your plans and made what should have been a simple matter complicated and difficult. The aura emanating from Li Zichen was strong; just the way he had appeared out of thin air and descended gracefully to the ground was enough to show that his power was above yours. This fight was going to be a tough one. "A fight to the death? Do I have a grudge against you?" "Yes! A massive grudge!" The aura around Li Zichen suddenly surged. With a casual flip of his hand, the scroll he held vanished into thin air. Seeing that he had stored the scroll in the Sumi space, you knew this so-called fight to the death was inevitable. You sighed softly and said to Li Zichen, "Lets go." "Where to?" Knowing that the duel was unavoidable, you were resigned and said with a smile, "This Dayan Rock is my friends private land, the scenery is so beautiful, Id hate to destroy it completely." Sen Luo Eye against the Myriad Manifestation Eye, even a fool knew that the duel would cause immense destruction. With that, you turned and leaped off the platform, heading towards the edge of Dayan Rock. Li Zichen fell silent for a few seconds before quickly following. Looking down from the high place, you pointed to a shorter mountain at the foot of the hill, a hundred meters away, and said, "There." As you said this, with exclamations from the surrounding crowd, you jumped straight down. "Wind curse, wind ladder." When people rushed to the edge of Dayan Rock, they found that you were stepping on empty space, sliding down towards the front as if sliding down a slide. "Brother-in-law is so cool!" Su Zhenghe was jumping for joy, her eyes filled with admiring stars. Seeing this, Su Liyan nodded in agreement, "Yeah, thats quite impressive. Using this trick to pick up girls, any goddess would take the bait." As she spoke, she turned to Wu Qiyi with a sweet smile and said, "Right, cousin?" Wu Qiyi wasnt as carefree as Su Liyan and Su Zhenghe. Although she didnt know Li Zichen, the strength he displayed was far beyond ordinary, and she couldnt help but worry. "Hmph." Li Zichen clearly disdained your move, snorted coldly, and stepped directly over the abyss. His body seemed to cross through space, and in two steps, he was already at the top of the slightly flatter mountain peak, a hundred meters away. "Wow, thats even cooler!" Su Zhenghe turned to Su Liyan and said, "Sis, sis, this guy seems even cooler. Why dont you hook him up and make him my brother-in-law?" With a raised eyebrow, Su Liyan showed an uninterested expression, "Too effeminate. Although he pretends to be malevolent, his true nature is just a fresh meat. Hes not my type." Wu Qiyi was momentarily taken aback by Su Liyans words but quickly caught on. Yes, although Li Zichen had presented himself as very dominant with an overflowing, powerful aura from the start, appearing like a seasoned master, in reality, he was just a seventeen or eighteen-year-old youth. How deep could his enmity with you be? Thinking this, Wu Qiyi turned to Xi Yu and whispered in her ear. Xi Yu nodded faintly after hearing this and turned to walk towards the manor. "Youre slow." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When you finally landed in front of Li Zichen, he spoke two cold words. "Sorry, there really wasnt any other way," you shrugged. "By the way, that move of yours was really cool. It must be an innate ability that comes with the birth of the Myriad Manifestation Eye, too bad, I cant learn it." Hearing this, Li Zichens expression turned even colder, "You have no need to learn it, because today you will surely die here!" You smiled: "I certainly dont think so." After three seconds of eye contact, you were the first to salute Li Zichen with clasped fists: "Yuhang, Li Muyun." Li Zichen was taken aback and then also clasped his fists in response: "Changan, Li Zichen." Sen Luo Eye, activate! Myriad Manifestation Eye, activate! "Boom!" Two powerful auras clashed head-on, setting off countless gusts of wind! Amid the disorderly dance of grass and trees, you and Li Zichen each retreated more than a dozen steps. Both of your mouths simultaneously curved up, shouting in unison. "All Forms of Sen Luo, divine martial power!" "Wanxiang Senluo, divine martial power!" Whoosh! In an instant, both of you turned into blazing shadows, shooting towards each other! "Clash!" In the eyes of the audience on Dayan Rock, your figures could no longer be captured with the naked eye. They could only vaguely see two afterimages colliding with each other, each collision producing a huge noise! "Clash!" After exchanging around twenty punches, you both simultaneously stopped and leaped back. In the span of a breath, you had already grasped two Orange Cinnabar Amulets in your left and right hands. "Wind Fire Curse, Tornado!" Fierce winds carrying scorching flames merged into a firestorm, surging violently towards Li Zichen with waves of intense heat! Li Zichen uttered no words, only stretching out his left hand towards the air in front of him, fingers slightly bent. As the wind fire onslaught approached, the Myriad Manifestation curse in his eyes suddenly shone with a purple-black glow. "Break!" With a decisive shout, the formidable wind fire tornado vanished into nothingness in an instant. Impressive! Even you couldnt help but applaud Li Zichen for that move. He glared at you coldly: "Li Muyun, what youve learned is merely the superficial aspect of the Myriad Manifestation Eye Technique. Today, Ill show you the real power of the Myriad Manifestation Eye!" As he spoke, the Myriad Manifestation curse in Li Zichens pupils began to spin wildly. "Wanxiang Senluo, control life!" As Li Zichen raised his hands, you suddenly found that the bamboo around you seemed to sway madly! Countless bamboo leaves whirled about, shooting towards you like a torrential downpour! Eight Orange Cinnabar Amulets immediately flew out: "All Forms of Sen Luo, Domination!" "Ting ting ting ting..." Those bamboo leaves, which didnt seem too destructive usually, turned into flying knives under Li Zichens control, buzzing and violently pounding against the Golden clock enveloping your body. "Hmph, so youve decided to bunker down?" Li Zichen sneered, then clenched his left fist. All of a sudden, you felt something off about the weeds under your feet. Glancing down, the weeds that had just been high enough to submerge your shoes were now wildly overgrowing, rapidly twining around your legs. In the blink of an eye, half your body was enveloped! "Youre dead meat!" Li Zichen made a twisting motion with both hands as if wringing out a towel! "Crack!" A crisp sound of breaking bones ensued, and your upper body and lower body exhibited a bizarre twist. Your entire being was twisted into a knot! Chapter 767: Will Not Lose_1 Chapter 767: Chapter 767: Will Not Lose_1"Ah!" Seeing this, Su Liyan couldnt help but exclaim in surprise. Su Zhenghe had already covered his eyes with his hands, secretly peeping through the gaps between his fingers. Though there was little change on Wu Qiyis face, her fist had been clenched tightly for a while. Zhaoer looked still dazed, but her gaze was not on your body that was twisted like a hemp rope, but rather behind Li Zichen. "Humph humph humph, hahaha, ahahaha..." As the golden clock shattered and dissipated like glass, and your body was wantonly destroyed, Li Zichen held his forehead, laughing uproariously to the sky, "See that? Li Muyun lost! He was defeated by me!" Li Zichen pointed at the people on the Dayan Rock diagonally opposite him, shouting loudly with anger, "Who says Myriad Manifestation Eye is just an affiliate of Sen Luo Eye! Why must Myriad Manifestation Eye bow down to the Sen Luo Eye! I refuse to accept this! I, Li Zichen, will not accept it!" "If you refuse to accept it, just refuse, why are you shouting so loudly?" At this moment, a lazy voice came from behind Li Zichen. Upon hearing this, Li Zichen trembled, turning around with a look of disbelief on his face. When he saw you lying unharmed and slouching on a flat rock, yawning sleepily, his expression was truly priceless. "Impossible! This..." "Oh my, nothings impossible," you said, yawning again as you sat up. You jumped down from the rock, smiling at Li Zichen, "When I used Domination just now, I applied Color Void on you. You were too focused on landing a hit, so its only natural that you were caught off guard." Li Zichens expression darkened, and the Myriad Manifestation curse mark in his pupils spun even faster, "You dare to mock me!" "Hey hey, cousin, I had no intention of making fun of you at all. I was about to let you enjoy yourself a bit more, but seeing as your emotions were already getting out of control, if I didnt remind you, you might have been overwhelmed by the Heart Demon, so I had to speak up and give you a hand." In fact, speaking of strength alone, you didnt think you could match Li Zichen, since he had been practicing the Myriad Manifestation Eye Technique from childhood, unlike you, who were a latecomer. Beating him would be impossible. But he had one extremely fatal weakness: his Heart Demon. Any genius who grows up in an advantageous environment is prone to developing a Heart Demon, due to both innate and acquired circumstances. They are raised amidst the adulation and praise of others, centering more and more on themselves as they do anything. Moreover, lacking the hardening experience of society makes their proud hearts particularly vulnerable. Once their pride is even slightly affected, a Heart Demon may arise. You had already discerned from Li Zichens earlier outburst that he, hailed as a genius from a young age, believed the Myriad Manifestation Eye to be the strongest eye technique in the world, and should not be subordinate to the Sen Luo Eye. He also denied the possibility of anyone possessing an eye technique stronger than his, which is why he went out of his way to target you. "Your greatest enemy should be yourself, cousin." "Dont randomly claim kinship with me!" Li Zichen glared at you furiously. At that moment, the Myriad Manifestation curses within his eyes flared with a dark light, and the speed at which they spun became too fast to be seen with the naked eye C both pupils seemed to have turned into black holes! "Young man, it seems that if I dont resolve your Heart Demon, you wont let go." While shaking your head, you took out a small porcelain bottle from your bosom. The Dan medicine in my embrace was originally intended to deal with the South Ocean expert summoned by Old lady from the Cen family, but these guys seem to be a lot weaker than I imagined, so it ended up not being used. In the end, my own cousin is the true life-and-death adversary; theres no helping it. You all are now unable to hold back, so you can only clash head-on. Directly pouring out two Spirit Gathering Pills from the porcelain bottle and swallowing them, your eyes are now covered with a five-colored radiance. "This is our first meeting, and I dont have anything else to give, so Ill present you with this grand gift," you say. Then, you slightly open up and gently breathe out three words, "Scenic Gate, open." The rampant winds suddenly stopped. Old lady from the Cen family, who had been sitting in a high position and watching all of this, abruptly rose to her feet with the two others, shock painted across their faces. "How... How is this possible? A little child in his teens can actually open the Scenic Gate!?" she exclaimed. Beyond her shock, Old lady from the Cen familys expression also turned sinister. She was the current Scenic Sect Master of the Chu Sect and within the entire Scenic Sect, those who could easily open the Scenic Gate could be counted on two hands. Yet now, there was one more before her eyes, and whats more, this person also possessed the Sen Luo Eye! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Chief of Open Gate beside her, seeing the murderous intent in Cen Sect Masters eyes, couldnt help but smile as he said, "Cen Sect Master, congratulations. Who would have thought your newly accepted disciple would be able to open the Scenic Gate? It seems that among this generations young disciples, Li Muyun is undoubtedly the best of the best." Fully focusing on gathering the elements from all directions, you were oblivious to Old lady from the Cen familys murderous intent, instead slowly lifting your right hand. At this moment, your right hand, just like the five-colored radiance in your eyes, became as smooth and jade-like, colorful and dazzling! "Li Muyun, I wont lose to you!" Li Zichen bellowed angrily, and shocking purplish-black flames burst out from his palms. These two flames soared high, quickly condensing into a black firebird in mid-air, the size of a fighter jet! "Die..." "Too slow." As Li Zichen roared out the syllable "Die," your figure suddenly vanished from his sight, as if turning into a gust of wind, silently appearing in front of Li Zichen, and with the hand shimmering with five-colored light, you lightly placed it on Li Zichens chest and with a gentle push, Li Zichens body tilted backward. And at the same time as Li Zichens body leaned back, he saw a purplish-black silhouette appear where he had been standing. When the silhouette turned its head, Li Zichen couldnt help but be startled with shock! The purplish-black silhouette was identical to him! Heart Demon? Was that a Heart Demon? The purplish-black figure roared at you, its voice sounding like it was a mixture of a dozen peoples voices, carrying a strong offensive force. Even from several meters away, many on the Dayan Rock covered their ears in pain. You remained silent, and the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils spun increasingly fast, while your right hands movement remained slow-paced, reaching out seemingly leisurely, grabbing the neck of the purplish-black figure and lifting its whole body into the air. From beginning to end, the purplish-black figure did not put up any resistance. Not that it didnt want to, but it couldnt. At this moment, including Li Zichen who lay on the ground, their bodies were locked by a strange energy that sealed all movements, forcing them to watch you take action with open eyes. While holding the purplish-black figure, the colorful radiance on your right hand soon covered it completely. Then, looking down at Li Zichen before you, you said, "Since childhood, Ive understood one principle: in this world, there are no absolute strong ones, nor are there perpetual weak ones. You arent willing to submit to fate, and I wont be disturbed by this laughable Heart Demon!" Chapter 768: Xi Yu’s Conditions (Weekend Five Updates)_1 Chapter 768: Chapter 768: Xi Yus Conditions (Weekend Five Updates)_1As soon as the words were spoken, you let out a low shout, "All Forms of Sen Luo, reincarnation!" "Ping!" The dark purple sound, covered by the five-colored radiance, instantly shattered into countless sparkling stardust that drifted away! Right then, the wind started to pick up, and the strong breeze quickly blew the stardust away. Following that, you bent down and extended your right hand to Li Zichen, who was lying on the ground, a hint of a smile on your face, "Get up." Li Zichen hesitated for a moment but eventually reached out his hand. And as you pulled Li Zichen to his feet, just as the two brothers were about to speak, the Old lady from the Cen family, who had initially been sitting in a high seat, suddenly appeared. At this moment, her eyes were filled with intense murderous intent, and her right hand, glowing with a strong five-colored light, stabbed towards you and Li Zichen at a high speed! "Damn!" Cursing, you reflexively pulled Li Zichen behind you and simultaneously forced yourself to use the scant Elemental Power left in you, extending both hands to face off against the Old lady from the Cen family! "Bang!" "Puh!" You and Li Zichens bodies were sent flying backward together, and along the way, the blood from your mouth sprayed out. "Chief Cen, what are you doing!?" The Chief of Open Gate, who had come to his senses, urgently wanted to rush over but was stopped by a chief from the Scenic Sect beside him. The other chief coldly smiled and said, "Chief Su, this is an internal affair of our Scenic Sect, please dont intervene." "Bullshit, my brother-in-law hasnt said he wants to join your damn Scenic Sect yet!" Seeing you vomit blood, Su Zhenghe shouted urgently, "Uncle, hurry to my brother-in-law!" The Chief of Open Gate was also anxious, and at that moment, he saw the Old lady from the Cen family move again! This time, the five-colored radiance released from the Old lady from the Cen familys right hand was as dazzling as the sun overhead! "Li Muyun, this palm strike is for my dear grandson!" The Old lady from the Cen familys eyes shot out a sharp light; she used all her strength in this palm strike! Damn! This is it, Im finished. Just when this thought flashed through your mind, a figure with a fairy-like presence suddenly appeared before you. She gently raised her hand, and with a fly-swatting motion, she faced the Old lady from the Cen family who was lunging towards you. Slap. Her movements were light, very gentle. But"Boom!" The Old lady from the Cen familys body, like a cannonball shot from its barrel, was instantaneously sent flying, crashing into a massive rock dozens of meters away! That massive rock shattered into fine rubble in an instant! A huge crater appeared on the ground! Complete silence fell over the room, everyones eyeballs seemed to want to leap out of their sockets, staring straight at Zhaoer who stood in front of you, as serene as if a fairy had descended to the mortal realm. "Yun, I took action." This sentence from Zhaoer roughly meant"Yun, Im sorry I intervened, dont blame me. Its just that the old hag was too annoying, I couldnt help but slap her." Immediately feeling a sense of relief, you stood up, took Zhaoers warm and delicate hand, and said, "Its nothing, fortunately Zhaoer was here. If you had not acted just now, that shameless old hag would have killed me." "Murder?" Zhaoer paused, then turned around and, with another air strike, aimed at the Old lady from the Cen family, who had just managed to stand up, disheveled and in tattered clothes! The Old lady from the Cen family couldnt dodge in timeno, it would be more accurate to say she didnt even have time to react. Her body was hit by an overwhelmingly powerful force and once again fell into the crater! Three seconds later, the Old lady from the Cen family amazingly flew out from the other side of the mountain, soared dozens of meters through the air, and ultimately landed in a small bamboo grove! Gulp! Now, everyones look towards Zhaoer had shifted from seeing a fairy to a Goddess. Zhaoer glanced once more at the woods a hundred meters away and said to you, "Shes not dead yet." Then, Zhaoer was about to raise her hand again. You quickly grabbed her hand and said with a smile, "Thats enough, after all, she is an elderly lady, and we should still show respect for the elderly." "Respect? Elderly?" Zhaoer stared at you blankly, obviously confused by these two new terms. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Its okay, Ill explain it to you later." Saying this, you turned around to speak to Li Zichen. But just as you turned, you discovered something flying towards you! A hidden weapon? Hurriedly reaching out to catch it, you looked at it in your hand, and it was actually the scroll that recorded the location of the First Emperors Mausoleum! "Li Muyun, I... I wont lose to you!" Li Zichen glared at you, then turned and stepped into a different space, disappearing. "So dishonest." You said, shaking your head with a smile, then turned around and shook the scroll in your hand towards Wu Qiyi and the others on top of the Heaven Hitting Rock. That very night, you were sitting in a room at Star Picking Manor, studying the scroll with a magnifying glass, checking the scroll while making markings on an electronic map beside you. Zhaoer still sat beside you, looking dumbly and straight at you. Soon, Xi Yu came in holding a big glass bowl filled with fruit salad. "Zhaoer, come on, have some fruit salad." Zhaoer always liked the fruit salad made by Xi Yu, for its light flavor, moderate sweetness, and a slight tanginess that could stimulate the appetite. Seeing that you were still searching on the electronic map, Xi Yu asked, "Havent found it yet?" "Yeah, this scroll is such a pain in the necktheres not a single identifying mark on it, and the ancient geography is vastly different from todays. Im not an expert in this area; it looks like Ill need to find a specialist." Xi Yu thought for a moment, then said, "Speaking of which, I do know someone who specializes in ancient geography." "Oh? Where are they?" Xi Yu gave a slight smile, thrusting out her impressively busty chest, her eyes carrying a hint of allure, "That would be me." You rolled your eyes, "Please, dont joke with me at a time like this." Seeing you like this, Xi Yu huffed, "Humph, so my good intentions are wasted." "Hey, hey." You quickly called out to Xi Yu, looking straight at her, "Do you really understand ancient geography?" She tossed her head back, flipping her hair lightly, and smiled saying, "I have a Ph.D. in geology." "Wow! Much respect, master!" A true man knows when to bend and when to stretch; you quickly gave Xi Yu a bow with clasped hands. "Hmm." Xi Yu blinked her long eyelashes, a cunning light shining in her eyes, "However, before I help you decipher it, I have a condition." "What condition?" "This time, you have to take me and the young lady with you." "No way!" you flatly refused, "What a joke. Thats the First Emperors Mausoleum, do you think its Disneyland?" "Then forget it." Saying this, Xi Yu turned and started walking toward the door. "Wait, hold on." You had no way to deal with this woman, sly as a fox; you couldnt help but look Xi Yu up and down very carefully and suddenly asked, "Youre not transformed from a fox fairy, are you?" "I might as well be a Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox." Xi Yu said, giving you an irritated glance, "If you dont agree, then forget about the deciphering. With your connections, finding someone else shouldnt be difficult." Chapter 769: Return to Gu’an Chapter 769: Chapter 769: Return to Guan"Difficult, very difficult!" Seeing Xi Yu was really about to leave, you hurried forward to grab her arm, with a pleading look on your face, "Ay, my dear lady, for the sake of the decades of friendship between Little Yun and me, please help me out." "Nonsense, my lady isnt even twenty yet, where did these decades of friendship come from?" "Of course, its there," you began to earnestly spout nonsense, "According to Einsteins theory of relativity, everyone experiences time differently. For an idle layabout who does nothing all day, a day passes in the blink of an eye; but for a hardworking person, a day signifies much more. Although Little Yun and I have known each other for only about fifteen or sixteen years according to the regular calendar, our deep bond means that one day spent together is like several days with someone else. So doesnt a decade or so equate to several decades?" Xi Yu held her forehead, "Actually using the theory of relativity to talk such nonsense... In the future, if we run into each other on the street, dont say you know me." At times like these, ones face must be thick. You grinned and pressed your face closer, smiling at her, "So youre agreeing, right?" "My lady and I must go, theres no room for discussion," Xi Yu said with a determined look. Oh my goodness! You almost let out a curse, glaring at Xi Yu, "Why wont you listen to reason? The First Emperors Mausoleum is fraught with peril, and Im not even fully sure of my own safety, let alone bringing you guys along." "Whats the matter with that? If we really encounter danger, we have Zhaoer to protect us anyway." "What? Youre thinking of bringing Zhaoer too?" You were utterly speechless. Xi Yu arched an eyebrow and turned to Zhaoer, who was busy eating, her mouth covered in creamy white salad dressing, "Zhaoer, do you want to go?" "Go." Zhaoer didnt even think before blurting out a word. Oh, oh, sorry, Zhaoer doesnt have an opinion right now, thats entirely a reflex response; shes been influenced by Xi Yu. You held your head, indeed, Moms education from childhood was right, you should never try to reason with a woman as cunning as a fox! However, Zhaoer then actually added another sentence, "First Emperors Mausoleum, go." You and Xi Yu were both taken aback! The two of you exchanged glances, disbelief evident in your eyes, then turned to look at Zhaoer. After staring at Zhaoer for a good while, your face was filled with joy, while Xi Yu, on the other hand, seemed to grow worried and then her eyes showed a hint of determination. With Xi Yu taking charge, deciphering the exact location of the First Emperors Mausoleum was much easier. The next day at noon, Xi Yu placed the electronic map on the coffee table in front of you, stretched out her slender fingers, and yawned lightly, "Ive found the exact location, but because of the passage of time and changes in the earths crust, the entrance to the First Emperors Mausoleum might be buried deep underground." "No problem, as long as we can find the location, everything else is negotiable." As you said this, you laid the electronic map out in front of you, took a close look, and found that the location marked by Xi Yu was amidst the lofty mountains south of Changan City. Speaking of mountains to the south of Changan, the most famous naturally would be the Qinling Mountains. What you didnt expect was that the red dot marked by Xi Yu was right in the Qinling Mountains, quite close to "Heihe National Forest Park." "I really didnt expect that Id have to make another trip to Changan." As you spoke, you turned your head to look at Zhaoer, who was engrossed in a TV drama. Xi Yu asked you, "When do we set off?" You were pondering when suddenly your phone in your pocket rang. You took it out and, hey, a rare caller, it was actually Sun Lin calling. "Hello, Professor Sun?" "Yes, yes, its me." Sun Lins laughter sounded as usual over the phone, "Mu Yun, where are you now?" "Uh, at a friends house." "Oh." Sun Lin fell silent for a moment before saying immediately, "You see, I just called Lao Du and told him about something." "Hmm." You responded. Sun Lin continued, "This matter is quite complicated, Ill give you the short version. Lao Du and I have a classmate, his last name is Cao, Cao Shan, hes also a big name in archaeology. Hes been doing research near the Qinling Mountains lately. It started with a tourist who got lost while sightseeing, and then because of heavy rain, he fell into a cave. Inside, he found some ancient skeletons that, after being examined by experts, turned out to be over two thousand years old, belonging to the Qin People. Moreover, there were other artifacts in the cave that supported this conclusion." Upon hearing this, you couldnt help but scratch your head; talk about a coincidence. "During his investigation, Cao Shan found some clues and deduced that these people were probably craftsmen from the Qin Kingdom era, and they should be related to Emperor Qin Shi Huang." "Craftsmen? Emperor Qin Shi Huang?" You raised an eyebrow, not expecting Cao Shan to have stumbled onto the edge of the First Emperors Mausoleum by sheer luck. "Right," Sun Lin added, "Because theres a huge amount of information and the sites terrain is dangerous, many archaeological tools cant be brought in, making conventional excavation challenging. So Cao Shan thought of Lao Du and me, hoping we could provide technical and personnel support." "Hmm, thats not a problem. After all, we all work in archaeology to bring historical truths to light," you nodded in agreement. Hearing you say this, Sun Lin seemed very pleased, "Exactly, just as you said, I feel the same. Its just that Lao Dus chronic foot ailment has flared up these past few days, and it cant be cured completely. Now he cant leave, so he recommended you to me." Rolling your eyes, you began to scheme. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You knew that Xi Yu must have been instructed by Wu Qiyi, so she was determined to make plans for you, intending to make sure you took them both along. So there was no way you could leave them behind. Besides, you knew Wu Qiyis character too well. She would do whatever it took to get things done, and if you left them behind now, they might head to the Qinling Mountains by themselves, which would be far too dangerous. There was no helping it, youd have to bring them both. As for Zhaoer, although her consciousness hadnt been awakened, she was actually akin to a super bodyguard. Even a formidable expert like the Scenic Sect Master was like a fly that got swatted instantly in her presence. Even if there were entities that had existed for a thousand years in the First Emperors Mausoleum, having Zhaoer by your side would be an extra guarantee for your safety. Originally, if it were just the four of you, finding the First Emperors Mausoleum might have taken a lot of effort. But now, it was different. Cao Shan and Sun Lin both had their own teams. If they could lead the way, locate, and excavate, they would save you a lot of energy. Considering this, you said to Sun Lin, "Professor Sun, its like this. I was actually planning to take my girlfriend out for a trip these next few days. If they can come along with me, Ill join in." Chapter 770: Old Lady Cen Dies of Anger_1 Chapter 770: Chapter 770: Old Lady Cen Dies of Anger_1"Thats easy to handle, then this matter is up to me. Ill discuss the specific departure time and give you a call later." "Um." After hanging up the phone, you suddenly realize that Xi Yu is looking at you with a look of surprise. "What are you looking at me for?" She still didnt speak, just kept staring steadily at you. "Hey, what are you doing?" You waved your hand in front of her face. Only after lowering your hand did she finally speak up, "Master Li, you just said something." "Huh?" You were momentarily baffled by Xi Yu, and said to her, "I said a lot of things, which one?" "The last sentence with Professor Sun." "Um." "No, the one before that," Xi Yu said, "you mentioned that these past few days you were planning to take your girlfriend out for a trip." "Yeah, thats what I tell other people. I cant just go around saying Im planning to take Zhaoer tomb-robbing, can I?" "Not that one." "Then what?" You suddenly felt Xi Yu was acting strangely. She usually gave off an impression of being efficient and steady, someone you could rely on, but now she seemed a bit neurotic. "Them." "Huh?" Your brows were now furrowed. What on earth was Xi Yu trying to say? Seeing that you were finally getting impatient, she said with a smile, "You just said you were taking your girlfriends out for a trip." "Theres no s." You said, expressionless, realizing she was preparing to play a word game with you. "You clearly said it, and Professor Sun heard it too. He must be wondering about it right now, and when he sees the three of us together, he will surely be surprised and jealous. Master Li has managed to embrace two goddesses at once. As for me, well, Ill just make do as the girl who warms the bed." Just as you were about to speak, Xi Yu suddenly added another sentence: "Master Li, dont forget one thing, okay?" "What thing?" "You still owe me a condition." "A condition?" Alright, if Xi Yu hadnt brought it up, you definitely would have forgotten. You indeed promised that, as long as her condition wasnt unethical, you would fulfill it for her. At that time, you didnt think as deeply as you do now. Reflecting on it carefully, its simply a huge trap, and you voluntarily jumped into it. "Remember it now?" Xi Yu, who was always serious and not given to laughter, had suddenly become difficult to deal with, which was something you had never expected. She stretched out her hand and lightly tapped on your forehead with a charming smile, "Master Li, the condition Im talking about is for you to fulfill my three wishes." Your mouth hung open, feeling as if your whole being had crashed. "Hey, thats not fair, is it?" "Who would have thought she would suddenly change her mind and said, If that condition isnt acceptable, then lets just change it. How about this? Let you marry both the young lady and Zhaoer at once, creating a Beautiful Empress Hero. What do you think?" Looking at Xi Yu with a speechless face, "Hey, this is a society governed by law, practicing monogamy. I really dont want to be charged with bigamy. Plus, do you think Little Yun would agree? Besides, Zhaoer hasnt recovered her senses yet. Once she does, who knows what kind of situation will arise? Lets just wait until Zhaoer recovers before discussing anything else." Seeing your serious expression, she smirked slyly and continued, "Im just kidding with you. You usually seem so lively. As a servant, I surely have no say in the young ladys matters of the heart. As for that condition, I havent thought of it yet either. Ill let you know later when I think of something." Hearing this, you couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief inwardly. You were really worried she would stubbornly insist on you marrying both Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi, which would be truly troublesome. While you were talking, footsteps sounded from outside. Wu Qiyi came in with Su Liyan and Su Zhenghe. "Brother-in-law, were leaving now." Su Zhenghe plopped down on the couch next to you, glanced at the electronic map in your hands, "Brother-in-law, what is this? It looks like a map." "Just messing around with it," you said with a smile, swiftly changing the subject, "Zhenghe, youre leaving?" "Yeah, we got a call from home urging us to go back. My elder sister is about to take the gaokao in a few days, and I need to go to school too." You glanced at Su Liyan. This girl was really something else. She was about to take the gaokao, yet she still had the mood to come out and have fun. Anyone else would probably be burning the midnight oil at home. "Brother-in-law, my elder sister is a genius of the Su Family, you know. She had actually finished the university curricula a long time ago. The gaokao - its as easy for her as playing house. Initially, she wanted to skip grades like those prodigious children, but our grandma wouldnt allow it. She said that girls need to be stable and not too lively, so she went through schooling in the regular way." Nodding, you asked Su Liyan, "In that case, where do you plan to attend college?" Su Liyan seemed to have never considered this question. After a moment, she said, "I wanted to go with my cousin, but we have too many relatives over there. A whole bunch of aunts and such. In a couple of years, all these relatives would surely be introducing me to all sorts of losers every day. To avoid that, Ive decided to go to Eastern Sea University. That way, Im not too far from my cousin, so I can reach out to her if I have any problems. If not, I still have you, brother-in-law." Shrugging, you didnt comment on what Su Liyan said. Then, you turned to Wu Qiyi and said, "Little Yun, we should also start preparing. Lets just leave together." She exchanged a look with Xi Yu beside her. Seeing the latter nod, she replied softly, "Okay, sure." Two days later, in Guihua Cafe at Jiangzhe University. "Boss, Boss! Huge news, huge news!" Zong Wangyue rushed in, looking flustered. At that moment, you were giving some instructions to Wei Shuxian. Seeing Zong Wangyue like this, you couldnt help but turn and ask, "Good news, or bad news?" Zong Wangyue thought for a moment, then smiled, "Good news!" sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Lets hear it." Wei Shuxian also put down his pen, looking at Zong Wangyue with a smile. Zong Wangyue gave a light cough, "Ahem, dont be shocked when you hear it." "Quit stalling, speed it up! Old Shu is about to take off on a plane soon!" Wei Shuxian stared at Zong Wangyue impatiently. Zong Wangyue, thick-skinned as ever, shook his chubby face, trying to look serious, "Im talking about the Scenic Sects Master, Old Lady Cen from the Cen Family. She... shes dead!" "Hmm?" You momentarily thought you had misheard, "You mean Old Lady Cen, Cen Xiaodan?" "Right, her. Shes dead, around eight oclock this morning." "How did she die?" Upon hearing this news, you felt not a whit of joy because that Cen Xiaodan was the one Zhaoer had injured, and quite seriously at that. In the end, it was Wu Qiyi who had her flown away by helicopter. Although the incident was Cen Xiaodans fault, her, a grand Scenic Sect Master, launching a sneak attack on you, a mere junior, and getting injured, was her own just dessert. But setting the Scenic Sect aside, Cen Xiaodan was also the head of the Jiangsu and Zhejiang Cen Family. You worried that her death might prompt the Cen Family to harbor grudges against you and Zhaoer. If that happened, the ensuing troubles would be endless. You certainly didnt want to make an enemy out of an entire colossal family; that would be very unwise. Zong Wangyue let out a secretive smile, his peanut-sized eyes completely disappearing when he grinned. "Hehehe, let me tell you, that Old Lady Cen from the Cen family was literally pissed to death!" Chapter 771: The Teddy Dog is also poisoned by Gu_1 Chapter 771: Chapter 771: The Teddy Dog is also poisoned by Gu_1"Died of anger?" Upon hearing this, its really hard for anyone to believe. After all, who was Old Lady Cen? She spent her life scheming against otherssuch a person must have had an incredibly strong mind. How could she possibly be angered to death? You dont believe it. "Boss, you really shouldnt doubt it. The information I got is legit, firsthand news. The number of people in the know isnt much; you could count them on one hand!" Seeing Zong Wangyue so earnestly assure you, you ask, "Who did it, and why?" Zong Wangyue glanced around at the people nearby. There were other customers in the cafe. Although many of them didnt understand the information being discussed, that didnt dampen the fiery spirit of gossip within them one bit. You know, the Cen Family is an old and established household in Yenjing. They actually control many enterprises, including one among the worlds top hundred. That such a powerful clan leader of a huge family could be angered to death is indeed explosive news. Seeing everyones eyes fixated on him, Zong Wangyue cleared his throat once more and raised his voice, "I can only say this here. After everyone listens, you must forget it and mustnt spread it around." Everyone nodded in agreement. As if that would happen, though. Every person has a penchant for gossip. Everyone loves to share good news, especially when it pertains to others misfortunes. Zong Wangyue certainly knew this. His saying so was just to make everyone listen more attentively and spread the news faster. "A few days ago, Old Lady Cen ambushed our boss, but then Goddess Zhao slapped her away with the palm of her hand. Since then, she had been lying unconscious in bed. Its only this morning, with the younger generation of her family spending a fortune to hire experts to assist, that she slowly woke up. Upon waking, she heard a piece of news, a piece of news that made her vomit three liters of blood on the spot!" At this point, Zong Wangyue looked around mischievously, "Guess what news she heard." Everyone kept silent. "Zongzi, stop keeping us in suspense, spit it out." As soon as you spoke, the fat on Zong Wangyues face trembled again, "Hehe, the first part of the news she heard was that Cen Zicong, whom she considered the future heir of the family, was poisonedand it was a complex poison that currently has no cure!" "Its just poison, why get so worked up to the point of vomiting blood?" Wei Shuxian asked, puzzled. "Hehe, thats because the person then added that Cen Zicongs wife and elder sister were also poisonedwith his real sister, mind you." "Hmm?" If these words had come from anyone elses mouth, everyone would normally not think anything untoward. But since it was Zong Wangyue who said it, there must be some hidden implication. Zong Wangyues smile became even more lecherous, "And theres more. After that, the person said that Cen Zicongs father, his uncle, was also discovered to have been poisoned. The timing of their poisoning was consistent with that of Cen Zicongs wife." "Oh" The crowd became noisy all at once. "Wow, thats a heavy amount of information packed in those sentences." Zong Wangyue continued, "Thats not all. Over the next two days, more cases of poison spread through the Cen Family Ancestral Home. So far, there are six people among Cen Xiaodans sons and nephews who have been found poisoned, as well as three from the grandchildrens generation. Hehehe, and these people usually strutted around so pompously. As for the women of the family, the number has already exceeded twenty." "Tsk, tsk, tsk... Looks like the Cen Family Members not only mess around, but they also enjoy group fun, huh?" commented a customer sipping on coffee, revealing the true situation. Wei Shuxian adjusted his Glasses and said, "Given Old Lady Cens temperament, even if the whole family were poisoned, she wouldnt be angered to the point of coughing up blood and dying. Could it be that she was poisoned too?" S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zong Wangyue shook his head with a smile, "The old lady is fine, but her son, a large Teddy dog named Winnie, also got poisoned." "Pfft." Just as you were taking a sip of coffee, you felt a surge of air shoot up and ended up spraying Zong Wangyue. Zong Wangyue looked at you with an innocent face, "Boss, my wife just bought me these new clothes." "Have your little wife buy you another one when we get back." You glared at Zong Wangyue irritably, while silently sighing to yourself, "Old Lady Cen must have died without knowing that what Cen Zicong was afflicted with was a love poison researched by Su Liyan herself." You looked up at Zong Wangyue and asked, "How are the Cen Family Members reacting now?" "Reacting? Of course, they are offering a high reward to find an antidote. I heard they even sent people to seek detoxification from the Gu King of Shu region, but when the Gu King heard about the poison, he kicked them out on the spot. Those people are still searching for a cure everywhere," he replied. You asked in surprise, "Havent they sought the person who poisoned them?" Zong Wangyue shrugged, "That unfortunate kid Cen Zicong died the next morning after the entire family got poisoned. Its said that he even slept with his niece just before his death, and the little girl is only eleven years old, an absolute beast! Cen Zicong was the source; with his death, the leads were cut off. Now, the surviving family members are desperately searching for an antidote, who has the time to look for the poisoner." Hearing this, you stood up with a smile, "This karma, the Cen Family probably wont be able to resolve in their lifetime." Seeing you head towards the door, Zong Wangyue couldnt help but ask, "Boss, where are you off to?" As you reached the door, you turned around with a smile, "Going to enjoy the scenery and have fun." When the four of you emerged from the VIP passage of Xian Xianyang Airport, you couldnt help but admire the bright blue sky above, "Im back again, and this time Ive brought Zhaoer with me." From the beginning, you had never imagined you could revisit the old place with Zhaoer, and this time, you even had Wu Qiyi tagging along. As for Xi Yu, sigh, better not to mention her; now, just seeing her gives you a headache. "Master Li, shall we get in the car?" Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi had already boarded the specially prepared limousine by Luanfeng Pavilion, a modified black Maybach RV. You glanced at the Maybach RV and asked Xi Yu, "Dont tell me were taking this 16-million-worth RV to the Qinling Mountains?" Xi Yu naturally responded, "Of course, the Qinling Mountains are full of high mountains and deep rivers, not to mention the abundance of poisonous snakes, insects, and ants. We cant have the young lady sleep in a tent, can we?" "Who says we cant?" Just then, Wu Qiyi walked down from the car, carrying a mountaineering backpack bigger than her own body, and said to Xi Yu with a smile, "We cant have this kind of experience normally, lets go meet up with Professor Sun and the others, and head to the Qinling Mountains together." You gave Wu Qiyi a thumbs up and turned to Xi Yu, "See, thats my Little Yun for you, so generous." Chapter 772: My Little Yun_1 Chapter 772: Chapter 772: My Little Yun_1Xi Yu donned a pair of gold-rimmed glasses today. Hearing what you said, she lightly lifted her glasses with her hand and said with feigned seriousness, "Master Li, a man should be as good as his word. You keep saying that the young lady is yours; then you should register at the civil affairs bureau and marry her with proper ceremonies and betrothal gifts." "It was a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue." sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You weighed the large hiking backpack in your hand, squeezed past Xi Yu, and got into the SUV. Riding in a luxury car worth over ten million sure is comfortable... It was smooth and steady, feeling almost like walking on flat ground; you couldnt even tell the car was moving on the road. Zhaoer leaned against you, nestling half her body against yourssoft and gentle, truly comfortable... At that moment, Wu Qiyi emerged from her private room, dressed in clothes commonly seen on the street: a durable and simple denim shirt paired with jeans. Her soft long hair was tied into a beautiful and eye-catching ponytail, showing off her delicate face completely. However, to avoid some unnecessary trouble, she still wore a pair of black-framed glasses, effectively disguising her beauty. In fact, Wu Qiyi didnt realize that with her looks, figure, and temperament, no disguise could hide her. "Xi Yu, you should change your clothes too." Xi Yu nodded and was about to enter her room when you said to her, "Based on my over a decade of experience at Sculpted Silk, let me give you some advice. Definitely dont wear a suit again, and you must wear jeans like Little Yun." Hearing this, Xi Yu paused slightly, then laughed, "It seems that even my slender figure has caught Master Lis eye." You rolled your eyes and started dressing Zhaoer. You had already picked out Zhaoers clothes before leaving the house. Since you might stay out for a few days, you brought her three T-shirts. Naturally, the pants had to be durable jeansa single pair would suffice. As for her underwear, well, you brought a dozentwelve pairs. Aside from the seven rainbow colors, there were another five pairs with lacy edges. Like Wu Qiyi, you tied Zhaoers hair into a ponytail too. Speaking of hair, what you found curious and also helpless was that since you saw Zhaoer in the Palace under the Wordless Monument last summer, her hair hasnt changed at all. Zhaoers body was quite different from normal peoples. No matter how beautiful, delicate, or goddess-like someone was, if they didnt take a bath for three days, theyd surely have a body odor, and as for underwear, it would definitely need to change daily. But Zhaoer was different. Even if she didnt bathe for a year, her body remained smooth as jade, and she always seemed to carry a unique fragrance, which youd only notice when close to her, and you couldnt help but be captivated by it. As you combed Zhaoers hair, Wu Qiyi sat quietly beside you, watching with a smiling face. You felt a bit awkward about this scenario. She didnt say much, quiet like a lone blooming orchid... When you found Sun Lin, he was busily packing up equipment with his team and some staff members. When you stepped out of the SUV with Zhaoer, Wu Qiyi, and Xi Yu in tow, Sun Lins team and the nearby staff were stunned. Especially the younger men, they all had stars in their eyes. Sun Lin was taken aback for a few seconds before he recovered and walked over to you with a smile. "Professor Sun, Im not late, am I?" you said, shaking hands with Sun Lin with a smile. "Youre just in time; were about to head to the Qinling Mountains." Then, Sun Lin looked at the three women behind you and asked, "Are they all your girlfriends?" Sun Lins words nearly made you choke on your own saliva. You cleared your throat and introduced the three ladies behind you to Sun Lin one by one. First was Zhaoer, "This is my girlfriend, Li Zhao, Zhaoer. Shes a student at Jiang University, just like me." "Hello, I am a doctoral advisor at the Archaeology Department of Eastern Sea University, Sun Lin." Sun Lin, a shrewd man, did not extend his hand but nodded at Zhaoer. Zhaoer did not make any movements but still responded, "Hello." Next was Wu Qiyi, "This is my... childhood friend, Wu Qiyi. She is also a student at Jiang University." Wu Qiyi smiled and gave Sun Lin a slight nod, "Professor Sun, Ive long admired your reputation." Sun Lin was first stunned, then he suddenly felt the name "Wu Qiyi" sounded familiar. Soon he clapped his hands and said, "Oh, I remember now, you are Mr. Wus daughter. We met last year at the British Royal Museum." "Professor Sun has a good memory. Indeed, we met last March at the British Royal Museum." Sun Lin patted your shoulder, giving you a thumbs-up, "Mu Yun, awesome! Youre really awesome!" Sun Lins face carried an expression that was better understood through implications rather than words, leaving you speechless and nearly losing the mood to introduce Xi Yu. However, for the sake of the collaboration in the upcoming days, you still introduced Xi Yu to Sun Lin. As you did, the people nearby pricked up their ears to listen, scared of missing a single word. "This is Little Yuns personal assistant, her name is Xi Yu." Xi Yus attitude was as cold and aloof as usual, making her seem very distant, "Hello, Professor Sun." Sun Lin smiled; he had of course seen Xi Yu last year and his impression of her had not changedit was still the same as now. "Initially, I wanted to introduce some of my students, but were short on time now, so lets talk in the car." "Sure, sounds good." The teams vehicle was naturally an ordinary bus. Sun Lin brought four students, and he introduced each of them on the bus. There was one female and three male students. The female was named Ke Min. She had a boyfriend named Yang Runzhang. Neither of them talked much, but they had friendly faces and seemed easy to get along with. The other two male students included a tall and thin man named Ju Hua. Unlike the others, after he glanced at the three ladies, he spent the rest of the time staring at you unwaveringlythis guy seemed a bit odd. The man wearing glasses with a mushroom haircut who couldnt even speak when he saw girls was named Tu Zhiqing. The rest were several staff members from Sun Lins team. Because there were many people, you did not bother to remember their names. After leaving Changan and entering the Qinling Mountains, the mountain road became rugged and steep. Around two in the afternoon, the four-vehicle convoy finally arrived at the destination. The vehicles stopped at a relatively secluded mountain village. The environment was beautiful, with the village nestled against the mountains and beside the water. Its just that the sun overhead was too scorching, causing everyone except the staff moving equipment to hurry towards the shade of the trees upon disembarking, leaving little interest in enjoying the surrounding scenery. "Mu Yun, come sit by me, its much cooler here." You had just settled with Zhaoer when a voice that could make your hair stand on end came from behind! Chapter 773: Stunning and Greedy (Five Consecutive Releases in Good Faith)_1 Chapter 773: Chapter 773: Stunning and Greedy (Five Consecutive Releases in Good Faith)_1Its Ju Hua! This guy was sitting under a big banyan tree, which was indeed cooler than other places, but aside from Ju Hua, no one else got close, not even Sun Lins other three students, who stayed far away from him, looking at him with disgust on their faces as if they were afraid of catching something from him. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No need, well be entering the mountains soon, and I can handle a bit of sun." Soon, Sun Lin began walking towards you. "Mu Yun, we are about to enter the mountains. Are you and the three girls ready? This time, when we come out of the mountains, it might not be until half a month later. The place is at least half a days journey from our current small mountain village, and the mountain paths are tough, so its better to prepare a little more before entering." You felt grateful for Sun Lins concern and replied with a smile, "Professor Sun, rest assured, were not greenhouse flowers. We have made thorough preparations before coming." Sun Lin nodded, "We had originally planned to enter the mountains tomorrow, but it just so happens that people from the village are going up to bring food to old Cao and his team. They have a mule and horse team, which means we can transport our equipment at the same time, saving some time." Hearing that you would also have to travel in the mountains at night, you slightly frowned and then looked around at the surrounding mountains and forests, saying to Sun Lin, "Can you estimate what time we might reach our destination at night? Qinling is steep to begin with, and at night, there can be some unclean things in the forests." You didnt continue the rest of your thought, as Sun Lin was friends with Du Xishan and was somewhat aware of the ghosts and spirits. Hearing your words, he also frowned, "Thats really hard to say, and setting up tents temporarily is troublesome, and well have to pack up again tomorrow." "If the young master is afraid of the difficulty of traveling at night, then we might as well wait until tomorrow." It was at this point that a burly man approached. When he saw Zhaoer and the other two girls behind you, a clear flash of amazement and greed crossed his eyes. "Who are you?" Youve always been blunt with strangers, having developed your own way of dealing with people after experiencing certain things. "My name is Qin Han, and Im responsible for this archaeological excavation work." Qin Han appeared to be around thirty years old with dark skin and explosively muscular, giving him a strong and capable look. His tone was rather arrogant while talking to you, and his eyes kept darting towards Zhaoer beside you. "Look, Captain Qin, if you freaking keep ogling my girlfriend, I wouldnt mind gouging out your eyeballs, smearing them with pine resin, and using them as lanterns at night." Saying this, you glared coldly at Qin Han, who suddenly felt as though he had fallen into an ice cellar. His face showed a sudden look of panic, and even let out a cry of "do, do, do not come over," stumbling backward and accidentally falling onto the broken stones. The crowd hadnt expected Qin Han to be scared off by what seemed to be a harmless gesture from you, and while they looked down on Qin Han, they also saw you in a new light. In your opinion, the only way to deal with someone like Qin Han was to fight fire with fire; only by showing him some color would he respect and even steer clear of you. To put it bluntly, such people need to be put in their place! However, the voice that came from behind you eventually made you shiver, "Mu Yun, youre so man." Hmm Just as you thought, ever since being frightened, Qin Han had stayed in his own team and hadnt had any contact with you. However, he would still occasionally throw resentful glances your way. For you and Zhaoer, the winding and rugged mountain trails of the Qinling Mountains posed no challenge at all, Wu Qiyis Three Souls and Seven Spirits had been transformed by you, and her physical body had also merged with the Pure Qi of Sanqing. Even though she had not practiced any martial arts, her body had long since surpassed that of a mortal, becoming an existence half-human, half-deity like the Empress; thus, she walked the mountain paths as if on level ground. As for Xi Yu, you had originally thought she was just a high-powered white-collar worker living in a steel metropolis, but unexpectedly, she displayed an agility surpassing even that of the mountain folk. Upon close observation, you noticed that Xi Yus breathing was even and prolonged, clearly indicating her status as a trained individual. After roughly three hours of mountain walking, she showed no signs of a flushed face or shortness of breath, the very image of a master. "I cant do this, I cant go on, I simply cant walk anymore." Ju Hua swayed, clutching onto the trunk of a tree, her complexion as pale as paper. Looking at the others, they too were sweating profusely with unhealthy-looking complexions, in contrast to the four of you, who appeared as fresh as when you started, as if just out for a jaunt in the countryside. Sun Lin, who had reached middle age and whose stamina was not what it used to be, also found a cool spot to sit down and said to everyone, "Lets all take a break, half an hour, no, ten minutes will do." Wu Qiyi, alongside Zhaoer and Xi Yu, sat on the trunk of a fallen birch tree, the mountain breeze gently brushing their hair, and combined with the dazzling scenic backdrop, it left the others beside them somewhat entranced. You turned to look at Qin Han and found the man sitting in a distant corner, staring intently at the three women like a hungry wolf. "Mu Yun, what are you thinking about?" Ju Hua approached at that moment. "I was thinking, once it gets dark, whether to sever Qin Hans tendons in his hands and feet with a knife first, then tie him to a tree trunk and wait for the wolves..." you paused, noticing the strange looks from others around you, and immediately laughed, saying, "Just kidding, just a joke. Its pretty cold, right? Consider it a way to cool everyone down." "Mu Yun, youre so bad." Ju Hua actually threw you a coquettish look. "Ugh! I cant take it, give me a moment to throw up!" A man beside you suddenly leaned over towards the bushes and began to vomit, perfectly mirroring the true state of your heart at that moment. "Professor, Minmin says she feels a bit dizzy." Yang Runzhangs face was contorted with worry. After hearing this, Sun Lin immediately stood up and walked over to Ke Min. Ke Mins face was pale, too, but unlike others who would gradually regain their complexion after resting, hers was turning more greenish. "This..." Sun Lin furrowed his brows and said to Ke Min, "Min, you didnt eat anything before coming here, did you?" Ke Min shook her head weakly, struggling even to speak. If not for her boyfriend constantly taking care of her, she probably wouldnt have managed even an hours walk, let alone three. "She must have been poisoned." You stood beside Sun Lin, addressing Yang Runzhang, "Check her for any cuts on her body." Upon hearing this, Yang Runzhang frantically examined Ke Min, discovering a small purplish-black cut on the inside of her arm. Since the mark was only the size of a fingernail, even Ke Min herself hadnt noticed it. "When did she get this injury?" Yang Runzhang panicked. Chapter 774 Baby Crying in the Deep Forest_1 Chapter 774: Chapter 774 Baby Crying in the Deep Forest_1Ke Min shook her head, evidently she didnt know herself. "It must have happened while walking through the bushes, accidentally cut by something." Sun Lin frowned and said, "Now the tricky part is, we still dont know which plants poison it is." "What, what should we do?" You looked at Yang Runzhang and spoke with feigned seriousness, "There is a way, but whether youre willing to do it is up to you." "What way?" "The old-fashioned way, suck out the poison." You glanced at the group of men beside you and said to Yang Runzhang, "Shes your girlfriend, you cant expect us guys to do it for you, can you?" Without a second thought, Yang Runzhang nodded vigorously: "Ill do it, Ill do it!" The spot where Ke Min was cut was actually quite sensitive, as it was on the inside of her arm. She had to lift her arm up to see. As Yang Runzhang pouted his lips, preparing to approach, a blush involuntarily spread across her pale face. "Oh, right, I almost forgot, I think I brought a Detoxification Pill when I left, just one pill guarantees the cure." With that said, Yang Runzhang looked up at you, somewhat incredulous. Of course, the others were also skeptical, this wasnt a martial arts novel, where would a Detoxification Pill come from? However, when everyone saw you indeed pull a small green porcelain bottle out of your pocket, their curiosity was once again piqued. "Is there really a Dan Medicine that cures poison?" "It cant be a hoax, can it?" "I dont believe it." As everyone chimed in with their opinions, you didnt bother responding, only looking at Yang Runzhang and smiling, "Believe it or not, its your choice. If you try to suck it out, even if you rinse your mouth just once, that venom might penetrate deep into your throat. Besides, the poison in her body has already spread, and simply sucking it out wont cure her completely. Youll have to get off the mountain immediately and drive to the nearest hospital for treatment." Yang Runzhang turned to look at Ke Min, who was just looking back at him. Usually, when a decision had to be made, it was Yang Runzhang who took the lead. Sun Lin didnt know you super well, but he was not completely unaware of your capabilities. He knew of your talents and immediately advised Yang Runzhang: "Trust Mu Yun. His abilities are substantial, otherwise, he wouldnt have three Heavenly Immortal-like ladies accompanying him." Upon hearing Sun Lins words, Yang Runzhang immediately made up his mind and reached out to you: "Alright, I trust you." You took out a very ordinary-looking green pill from the porcelain bottle and casually placed it in Yang Runzhangs palm. Yang Runzhang smelled the green pill and found that it gave a refreshing and invigorating sensation, somewhat like mint, with a coolness to it. Thinking it should be fine, Yang Runzhang then placed the green pill into Ke Mins mouth. You had personally refined the Detoxification Pill, unlike the inferior products made by other Aristocratic families at Luanfeng Pavilion. As soon as the pill entered her mouth, Ke Min naturally closed her eyes, displaying an expression and posture like basking in the gentle spring breeze. Quickly, the greenish tint on her face turned pale, and the purple-black mark on the inside of her arm turned to dark red before swiftly healing, circumventing even the time for a scab to form. Seeing Ke Min open her eyes, Yang Runzhang asked with a concerned look, "Minmin, how do you feel?" "I... I feel much better, no longer dizzy, and Ive regained some strength." "Thats great!" Immediately grasping your hand, Yang Runzhangs face was filled with gratitude, but before he could even voice his thanks, you interrupted with your own words: "Thank you for your patronage, that will be twenty thousand." "Ah?" Including Yang Runzhang, everyone was shocked and inexplicably stunned, a single pill casually priced at twenty thousand was like highway robbery! Seeing his purpose achieved, Changan laughed and said, "Just a joke, doesnt it suddenly feel less hot?" With that remark, Yang Runzhang immediately wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with a wry smile, "I almost peed my pants. Im just a poor sucker. Even if you sold me, I couldnt come up with that much money." Changan shrugged his shoulders and turned to Sun Lin, "Lets rest for another ten minutes, well head out in ten." "Hmm." Sun Lin nodded. The sky gradually darkened. A group of about twenty people still moved slowly along the winding mountain trail. Changan looked at his watch and realized it was already past six in the evening. Looking up at the sky, he turned to a middle-aged man with a plain appearance beside him and asked, "Uncle Chen, how much farther is it to the campsite?" The middle-aged man was a local, in charge of transporting food to the camp this time. He glanced around, compared their position and then said, "About two more hours. Normally, with our pace, we would arrive around 6:30, but now with more people, and everyone walking at a different speed, its normal that we cant move fast." Changan nodded, "Eight-thirty is not too late still." That was the talk, but in reality, they still hadnt reached the campsite after eight-thirty. "Ah, how much longer?" Ju Hua started complaining again, and he simply leaned against a tree trunk, refusing to move. "I cant do it anymore, really cant. I havent even had dinner, and now its so dark I cant see my hands; the path is too bumpy, how can we walk?" Ke Min wasnt doing much better, already lying on Yang Runzhangs back. Yang Runzhang was sweating profusely, panting like an ox. The rest of the excavation team were in a similar state; most of them lived in Changan City and rarely hiked mountain trails for such extended periods. Many of them had already developed blisters on their feet. Hearing Ju Hua complain, everyone else leaned against tree trunks, each showing signs of exhaustion. "Lets not go any further, well camp here tonight." Qin Han sat down decisively. Sun Lin was about to speak, but was stopped by Changan, "Shh, dont make a sound just yet." There was a strange undertone in Changans voice, and everyone quieted down. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a moment, Ju Huas slightly high-pitched voice was heard, "I dont hear anything." "Are you sick?" Qin Han jumped up, the intense fatigue fueling his anger, "Everyone is already so tired, and youre still pulling this idiotic stunt!" Ignoring Qin Han, Changan then turned his head towards the dark, dense thicket to the right front. There was moonlight overhead, and the trees on either side of the mountain path they were walking on werent too dense. However, even with flashlights shining on them, all they could see was dense foliage, making it impossible to discern anything deep within the shrubbery. "Wuuwaa... Wuuwaa..." Everyone instantly fell silent. Glancing around uneasily, Ju Hua said falteringly, "Did you, did you hear that?" No one answered. "I feel like, I feel like I heard a childs cry." "Wuuwaa... Wuuwaa..." As Ju Huas voice faded, that sound rose again. Chapter 775 Oh wow, wow_1 Chapter 775: Chapter 775 Oh wow, wow_1For some reason, Changan suddenly felt his heartbeat quicken. He turned to Zhaoer and said, "Zhaoer, if anything happens later, make sure to protect Little Yun and Xi Yu." "Mmm." Getting an acknowledgment from Zhaoer, Changan still felt a bit uneasy and turned to ask Uncle Chen, who was not far ahead, "Uncle Chen, how much longer do we have to go?" "We should be almost there, another half hour at most." Sun Lin was also worried and asked, "Its so dark, are you sure you know the way?" "No problem. Weve been through this place three times already, and weve made marks along the way. Were standing right at the last mark now." "Wah... Wah..." Its getting closer! The babys crying suddenly sounded closer, as if it were ringing right in ones ears! Changans eyebrows shot up, and he ordered everyone, "Everyone, take out your flashlights, phones, anything, and light up a twenty-meter radius around us!" Perhaps due to the fear of the unknown, at Changans command, everyone around him turned on their flashlights and phones, including Qin Han. "Wah... Wah..." The crying was even closer now, giving the impression it was right beside ones ear! "What, what is that!?" An exclamation suddenly burst out, and at the same time, the person raised the flashlight in his hand, shining it towards the branch of a tree straight ahead. A human head, or to be more precise, a babys head, a baby head as big as a train locomotive!! "Hehe." The baby head suddenly grinned, smiling like a cute infant. However, the laughter in everyones ears sounded like a life-claiming demons melody from Hell. Whats more, what was truly horrifying was that the babys wide-open mouth revealed teeth that were individual human heads! The human heads, of varying appearances and of both genders, were also grinning! "Ghosts!!" Ju Hua screamed sharply, then fell to the ground in terror. Even Changan felt a chill run down his spine at such a sight. "What are you waiting for, run!" Qin Han was the first to roar, then he took the lead and charged forward. As he ran, he pushed Yang Runzhang aside. Glancing to the side, Changan noticed a deep pit several meters behind Yang Runzhang. He lunged forward, grabbed Yangs hand, and pulled him back to safety. Then he suddenly turned and yelled at Sun Lin and the others, "Dont move! Its just a projection, what are you afraid of!" With that, he kicked up a stone from the ground and, with a swift catch of his right hand, he hurled it toward a clump of trees fifty meters away! "Ping!" The stone struck the bushes, immediately followed by a crisp sound, and then a mans cry, "My, my precious!" When the terrifying baby head vanished, everyone stopped their chaotic footsteps and shone their lights towards the source of the noise, the bushes. "My eighty thousand yuan worth of holographic projection equipment, you owe me!" At that moment, two young men emerged from the bushes, one furious and the other with a smirk of prankish delight on his face. "Who are you people? Why are you doing this?" Seeing the two approach, Sun Lin shouted angrily. "Hehehe, didnt scare you, did we?" The laughing young man showed no hint of remorse, instead appearing somewhat smug. "Damn!" Yang Runzhang charged forward violently and delivered a fierce kick to the laughing youth! The laughing youth hadnt expected Yang Runzhangs aggressive assault and was immediately knocked to the ground. Yang Runzhang didnt stop there; he pounced on him, straddled his body, and slapped his face repeatedly, more than a dozen times! "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" Yang Runzhang was truly frightened this time, and he had almost fallen backward in the chaos if it hadnt been for your timely intervention by grabbing him, otherwise he and Ke Min might well have ended up dead here! The young man who was holding the equipment, initially intending to seek redress, was also frightened by Yang Runzhangs frenzy, and his complexion changed several times. Seeing this, Sun Lin couldnt help but sigh and went forward to grab Yang Runzhangs hand, "Let him go, keep hitting him and he might lose his life." "Ptooey!" Yang Runzhang stood up angrily and spat a thick wad of phlegm onto the face of the young man, whose face was already swollen with bruises. Sun Lins face darkened with a dignified anger; as a doctoral advisor, he was a leading figure in the field, and when he put on a serious face, he had quite an intimidating presence. "I am Sun Lin from Eastern Sea University. Are you people from Cao Shan?" The youth with the projection equipment hurriedly helped his companion stand up, bowing slightly, "Professor Sun, we... we are disciples of Professor Cao." Sun Lin was also furious. He did not expect students of Cao Shan to do such outrageous things and immediately demanded angrily, "Where is the person from Cao Shan?" The two exchanged a glance, and the beaten one, touching his head, said, "Professor Cao and the others are in the camp." Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hmph! Is this how you welcome your guests!?" Sun Lins anger grew as he spoke, "We have traveled all the way to Changan, after a long and exhausting journey, and now the sky has darkened like this, we havent even had dinner, nor a sip of water, yet out of the blue were threatened by you two jerks!" "Yun, someones coming." As soon as Zhaoer spoke, Sun Lin immediately stopped his ranting. Before long, light flickered a hundred meters ahead and soon after, a mans voice was heard calling out, "Old Sun, is that you?" Sun Lin, still fuming, couldnt be bothered to respond. Soon, a few people arrived from the front, both men and women. The leader was a middle-aged man with half silver-white hair, surprisingly handsome quite the silver fox. "Old Sun, Ive been looking forward to your arrival," Cao Shan said as he came forward, about to shake hands and hug Sun Lin, who in turn coldly huffed, "Humph, Im not in the mood for that right now!" "What... whats happened?" Cao Shan looked completely puzzled. Afterwards, your colleagues explained to Cao Shan what had just happened, and Cao Shan then flew into a rage, "Nonsense! Utter nonsense! Have you two read books for over a decade for nothing! Scaring people in these deep woods without considering their ability to cope mentally, without thinking of the consequences!?" Then, Cao Shan proceeded with all kinds of apologies to Sun Lin. Just as Sun Lin was about to calm down, strange sounds once again came from the woods. At first listen, they resembled children singing nursery rhymes, but no matter how carefully one tried to listen, the sounds remained unclear. The voices shifted, now distant, now near, now clear, now muddled. "What now, you have more accomplices?" Sun Lin laughed out loud in anger. The two hurriedly shook their heads, and just as they were about to speak, you suddenly said, "Lets go, we cant stay here any longer." Chapter 776: Pure Manliness, No Bromance_1 Chapter 776: Chapter 776: Pure Manliness, No Bromance_1Sun Lin turned his head to look at you, saw the grave expression on your face, and immediately nodded, quickly urging Cao Shan and the others to lead the way. Cao Shan originally wanted to ask more questions, but after Sun Lin whispered a few words in his ear, his face changed, and he immediately hastened everyone to rush toward the camp. This time, you and Zhaoer were the last ones in line. Once everyone had left, you started to move forward, but after walking about ten meters, you suddenly turned to look back over a hundred meters. It seemed that there were fleeting white shadows moving through the bushes, and there was more than one. "Yun, what is that?" The curious Zhaoer pointed to something a hundred meters away and asked. "Just some playful little things, lets keep going." "Oh." Seeing this, Xi Yu couldnt help but turn to Wu Qiyi and say, "Miss, can you see those things?" Wu Qiyi nodded: "Mhm." "What a pity, I cant see them," Xi Yu said with a hint of regret in her voice. You looked at Xi Yu: "I can assure you, you definitely wouldnt want to see those things." With Cao Shan leading the way, you quickly arrived at the campsite. Sun Lin had already talked with Cao Shan over a satellite phone during the day, so Cao Shan had cleared the area early on. As soon as everyone arrived, they began setting up tents immediately, and Cao Shans people also started preparing dinner. Since you were staying for several days, the tents Sun Lin prepared were quite large, each capable of housing four people. As such, Zhaoer, Wu Qiyi, Xi Yu, and Ke Min ended up sharing one, while you shared another with Yang Runzhang, Tu Zhiqing, and Ju Hua. Speaking of this Ju Hua "Ju Hua, can you please stay away from me?" Inside the tent, Ju Hua and you were lying at one end, and with a turn, he actually got closer again! "Mu Yun, do you really hate me that much?" "Spare me the talk, Brothers a straight man, go find someone else if you want some action!" "Hate, Im a straight man too, I definitely dont swing that way," Ju Hua said, actually blushing as he spoke. "If you dont swing that way, then what the hell are you blushing for!" "I dont know either, my face just turns red and heart races whenever Im near you." "Get lost!" Just as you were about to kick Ju Hua away, Yang Runzhang said with a laugh, "How about I switch places with you?" "Yeah, fine!" Without a second word, you directly took your bedding and lay down next to Tu Zhiqing. Tu Zhiqing was a man of few words, as Yang Runzhang had mentioned during dinner, but he was quite helpful. Throughout the journey, he helped Yang Runzhang a lot, and even Ju Hua, that drama queen, owed him a few favors. Just as you finished arranging your bedding, Sun Lins voice came from outside: "Mu Yun, are you there?" "Yes." "Come out for a bit, theres something I want to discuss with you first." "Alright." Stepping out of the tent, you found Cao Shan there as well, standing next to a young man who seemed familiar. When you saw this person, you suddenly felt you had seen him before. "Eh, you are... Zi, Zi Qian?" The young man smiled slightly and nodded at you, "Brother Li, I didnt expect you to remember me." sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Of course, you were a great help to me last time." Hurriedly going up, he embraced Zi Qian in a manly hug. "What brings you here?" Cao Shan hadnt expected you to be familiar with Zi Qian and immediately said with a smile, "Zi Qian is my nephew. Influenced by his maternal grandfather since childhood, he has a deep interest in Qin Han culture and has done some research. The college entrance exam just ended, and he was idle, so I brought him out here." Sun Lin then said, "Since you know each other, that makes things easier." Afterward, the four of you entered a tent house set up temporarily. At first glance, it really looked somewhat like a field command post. In the center of the room stood a table cobbled together from wooden boards, on which lay what appeared to be a hand-drawn map. The map was drawn very finely, incorporating half of the Qinling Mountains range and was extensively annotated. After carefully examining the map, you turned to Cao Shan and asked, "Professor Cao, this is a military map, isnt it?" Cao Shan nodded, "Student Li has a keen eye indeed, spotting the crux at one glance." He picked up a long stick from beside the table and drew a small circle in the central region of the map: "This is the area weve surveyed so far." Seeing this, Sun Lin frowned and asked, "In these past ten days or so, youve only surveyed this tiny area?" With a light sigh, Cao Shan sat on a chair that was also crudely assembled from wooden planks and nails, "Old Sun, the terrain of the Qinling Mountains is steeper than you imagine. Moreover, there are many venomous snakes and wild beasts in the mountain forests. In the past ten or so days, Ive already had seven team members injured. At this rate, I fear our team will disband before we even find the First Emperors Mausoleum." As friends of many years, Sun Lin knew Cao Shans temperament well. Upon hearing this, he turned his head to look at you. This time, Sun Lin hadnt brought many people with him. On one hand, it was because he didnt want to spread the news too soon; on the other, it was really hard to find people. After all, everyone shook their heads like rattle-drums at the mention of going deep into the mountains for archaeological work. Thats why he sought help from Du Xishan, who took it lightly and settled the matter with a single sentence: "Just convince Mu Yun, with him there, its like having a reinforced battalion." You didnt say a word, instead carefully comparing the map once again, and then turned to Cao Shan, "Professor Cao, where is the cave where the skeletons were found?" "About a kilometer from here." "A kilometer?" Sun Lin said, puzzled, "Why is the camp set up so far away? Wouldnt it be better to study nearby?" Cao Shan turned his head away, seeming somewhat reluctant to explain. Zi Qian saw this and took over the conversation: "Well, we were originally stationed there, but that place was a bit ominous, so we moved to our current position." "Tell me about it," you said, looking toward Zi Qian. He glanced at Cao Shan, and seeing him nod in assent, he began, "To tell the truth, we felt it on the first night camping outside the cave. In the middle of the night, all our team members had the same nightmare. The nightmare was strange; we all dreamed that we were locked in a bunker, and a group of fully armed ancient warriors came and killed us one by one with their weapons." "Everyone had the same dream?" Sun Lin was clearly shaken by this unusual occurrence. Zi Qian nodded, and Cao Shan added, "All of us, indeed." "If it was just a nightmare, we wouldnt have been scared enough to move the camp to the periphery. In the following days, every night, there were strange phenomena occurring in the camp." Zi Qian said with a face still showing traces of fright, "Many dreamed that their heads were gone, some would suddenly strangle their own necks in their sleep, and some even passed out due to difficulty breathing. After that, we discussed and decided to move the camp here." You looked at Zi Qian and asked, "After moving here, did that kind of situation continue?" Zi Qian shook his head slightly, "No, that stopped, but at night, we always hear strange noises coming from the outskirts of the camp." "Speaking of which, what was with those two pranksters just now?" Sun Lin still angry, stared directly at Cao Shan. Chapter 777 Grandpa’s Letter_1 Chapter 777: Chapter 777 Grandpas Letter_1"Those two are my students, and a major part of the funding for this archaeological activity came from their families, so..." Cao Shan felt somewhat embarrassed to go on, a bashful flush coloring his cheeks. "Funding isnt the issue, the main problem is that the entire archaeological teams progress cant continue to be this slow." At that moment, Wu Qiyis voice came from outside the tent. In no time, three ladies emerged as a stunning scene before your eyes. "How come you all are here?" you stood up, looking at Wu Qiyi, "After trekking over mountains and through rivers all day, everyone must be exhausted. You should go back and rest, and we can talk about anything tomorrow." Given Zhaoers stature, she naturally wouldnt feel any fatigue; on the contrary, you felt somewhat distressed for Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu, as these two beauties should not be in such a mountain forest where one couldnt even see the sky. She simply smiled serenely, "Its not a bother, I may not have any special skills, but my endurance is quite good." Cao Shan wasnt very familiar with Wu Qiyi, so Sun Lin promptly introduced her. After learning that Wu Qiyi was the legitimate eldest daughter of the Wu Family Clan, Cao Shan quickly became more animated, even sending frequent glances towards Zi Qian. The intents of those looks were so obvious that Zi Qian embarrassingly didnt know where to put himself. Although both considered heavyweights in the field of archeology, Cao Shan was vastly different from Sun Lin and Du Xishan. Compared to the other two, he valued his reputation, status, and wealth more. This was also your most direct impression of Cao Shan after arriving at this camp. Furthermore, its worth mentioning that Qin Han and Cao Shan are old friends, and their business collaboration has spanned over a decade. Because of this, you were extra cautious in dealing with Cao Shan. When it comes to handling people and affairs, Xi Yu was an expert in this area. She quickly interjected and addressed the ever-obsequious Cao Shan, "Professor Cao, how many people are in your family and where they all work isnt something were interested in. Right now, what we need to be clear about is where exactly is the First Emperors Mausoleum located?" "Well..." Caught off guard by Xi Yus blunt question, Cao Shan didnt know what to say. Because in the past fortnight, aside from those discoveries in the cave, they hadnt found the slightest clue. As Cao Shan was in fact his own uncle, Zi Qian, although not agreeing with his way of doing things, felt obliged as a junior to say something. He turned to you and said, "Brother Li, speaking of which, this matter has puzzled us too." "How so?" "From the beginning until now, weve been using the most advanced ground-penetrating radar and magnetic resonance imaging technology to explore the underground veins, yet our expedition has come up with nothing," admitted Zi Qian candidly and sincerely, without any embarrassment. "Logically speaking, the area within a kilometer radius of that strange cave is within our search perimeter, but weve thoroughly searched this sector and found nothing. I even suspect that the First Emperors Mausoleum might not be in our dimension. Outside of here, the First Emperors Mausoleum is known to be the Terracotta Army in Lintong..." "Wait a minute," you suddenly interrupted Zi Qian, "what do you mean by the Mausoleum not being in this dimension?" Zi Qians words made you suddenly remember something the Empress had said to you. The Empress had mentioned that there were three locations for the First Emperors Mausoleum, all within the Zero Boundary. This Zero Boundary could very well be the other space Zi Qian was referring to, and it was also a crucial point of this journey. Previously, the Empress had told you that the scroll given by Old Lady Cen should be able to help, but after examining it with Xi Yu for a long time, you couldnt find any clue; its only use was to lock down the orientation, centered around the cave, within a radius of about one kilometer. Zi Qian scratched his head, "This is just one of my speculations. When I was very young, I secretly read a book of archaeological notes written by my grandfather. It was his personal journal, never published. In it, he mentioned leading a team to excavate a tomb of an unknown noble. The tomb was sizable, but there were few items for study. After clearing the site, the archaeologists withdrew one after another, leaving only my grandfather and a few of his students to do the final clean-up." Clearly unaware of this information, Cao Shan asked, "Is that notebook still around?" Zi Qian shook his head, "I burned it on the day my grandfather was buried." "Burned it!?" Cao Shan slammed the table and stood up, "You burned such important documents?" The latter replied with a wry smile, "It was my grandfathers last wish, which I had to follow. He said it contained too many secrets that shouldnt be publicized. Once people found out, it would undoubtedly cause social unrest." "Continue," you glanced at Cao Shan, causing him, who was just about to erupt, to sit back down and stew in silence. Zi Qian nodded and continued, "My grandfather was a workaholic, and it was precisely because of this, he developed health issues and left us in his seventies. One late evening, as he prepared to leave the tunnel and head back to the camp, he inadvertently found a Bronze Coin on the ground. He picked up the coin, wiped it clean with his clothes, and while looking at it by the moonlight, he discovered a very strange phenomenon through the coins central hole." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing the listeners earnest attention, Zi Qian went on, "The space viewed through the Bronze Coin was another dimension. In that dimension was a Splendid tomb chamber filled with countless treasures." "And these treasures?" asked Cao Shan, a knee-jerk response. Glancing at Cao Shan, Zi Qian replied with a smile, "What treasures? You can only see them by moonlight, and they cant be touched. They seem to be right before your eyes, but no matter how you try to grasp them, its nothing but air." Sun Lin mused, "You mean to say, the First Emperors Mausoleum might also exist in another dimension." "Yes," Zi Qian nodded, "My grandfather referred to that kind of space as Zero Boundary." At those words, your eyebrows naturally twitched, but you didnt show much else, instead waiting for Zi Qian to continue. "In subsequent excavations, my grandfather also encountered spaces similar to the Zero Boundary, varying in sizesome were even just big enough to contain a single coffin. " Zi Qian said, as he took out a round Bronze Coin from his pocket and placed it on the table, "Its this one. By moonlight, you can see the objects within the Zero Boundary, but you can only look at them, you cant touch." Xi Yu picked up the Bronze Coin from the table, inspected it, and then handed it to you, "Master Li, take a look." Taking the coin, you didnt rush to examine it but instead asked Zi Qian, "Have you used it to observe the surroundings?" Chapter 778: Do You Dare?_1 Chapter 778: Chapter 778: Do You Dare?_1Zi Qian nodded, "Ive seen most of it, only the cave I didnt check out." "Why didnt you look?" Professor Cao asked. Zi Qian scratched his head, his complexion suddenly turned rather unsightly, "Because its too scary." "Hmm?" As soon as they heard there was more to the story, everyone couldnt help but turn their gaze toward Zi Qian. "Little Qian, why do you say that?" Professor Cao had been with Zi Qian these past few days, even when observing the surroundings of the camp at night, they were almost always together. "Uncle, you are a doctoral supervisor at Changan University, a materialist. There are some things, of course, that I dare not tell you. However, now it seems that its necessary to speak up." Zi Qian glanced at everyone and finally settled his gaze on the bronze coin in your hand, "Through that bronze coin, I could see those unclean things in the cave. Those things, they must be the lost souls of the skeletons. All the strange incidents that have been happening to us must be caused by them." "What!?" Among the group, Professor Cao had the strongest reaction. "Thats impossible! Ive been in the archaeology industry for more than twenty years, dug up countless skeletons, if those things really existed, I probably would have met a violent end a long time ago." "Professor Cao, let me answer that question for you." You casually tossed the bronze coin in your hand to Zi Qian, "Ghosts dont just form arbitrarily. Their formation requires certain factors. Humans have Three Souls and Seven Spirits. Normally, after death, the Soul is taken away by the Ghost, on the night of the first seven days, the Human Soul comes back once to bid farewell to family. Under such circumstances, the spirit cannot turn into a ghost. In other words, for a soul to become a ghost, several specific conditions are needed." Pausing for a moment, you continued, "Firstly, there needs to be a reason to continue existing, which boils down to sentiments like love, hatred, and grudges; secondly, a specific environment is required. After death, the soul is, in a daze, taken away by the Ghost. For all spirits, the Soul Locking Chain in the hands of the Ghost is their natural enemy; they capture every one they see. To become a ghost, one must avoid the Ghost." At this point, you walked to the doorway and looked out at the world outside, dark as if splashed with ink, "As for the other conditions, I wont go into detail. The fact that the souls in the cave gathered but did not disperse after death means only one possibility: there is a prohibition nearby, the Ghost cant enter, one might even say the Ghost doesnt want to, doesnt wish to, or even fears entering. Moreover, there is something odd about this forest; we must resolve this issue quickly or there will be endless trouble." "Little Li, dont talk nonsense like that." Professor Caos face turned serious. Although he used to believe that ghosts and gods did not exist, the bizarre incidents that happened one after another since arriving here began to shake his faith. Ignoring Professor Cao, you turned to look at Zi Qian, "Zi Qian, if I ask you to take me to the cave now, would you dare?" Upon hearing this, Zi Qian was startled and appeared to be in a bit of a dilemma, "Actually, its not that Im afraid of the things in the cave, but rather Im worried about the things along the way." "I know, well just try to avoid them." Zi Qian hurriedly lifted his head to look at you, "Is there a way to avoid them?" "Hmm." "Okay, then Ill go with you." Sun Lin looked confusedly at you both, "Tell me, why dont I understand a word youre saying? Have I gotten so old that I cant even understand speech anymore?" Xi Yu said with a smile, "Actually, Professor Sun just wants to know about the things along the way that Mr. Zi Qian mentioned earlier." "Right, Miss Xi Yu is correct." Zi Qian looked at you, and upon seeing you nod, he finally spoke, "On your way here, you must have already encountered those things." "What!?" Not only Sun Lin, but Xi Yu and Wu Qiyi also furrowed their brows. Sun Lin looked at Mu Yun, "I remember just before we encountered Cao Shan, you mentioned something strange behind us. Could it be those things?" "Yes, thats right." Sun Lin and Cao Shan exchanged glances, and the latter asked, "What exactly are those things? From time to time, we also hear strange noises coming from outside our camp, making everyone afraid to leave the camp after nightfall. But as soon as daylight returns, everything seems clear again." "To know exactly, one must see them. But generally, they are the Mandrill and Wangliang." "Mandrill? Wangliang?" Everyone turned their heads towards Yun, as they were clearly unfamiliar with these terms. "The Mandrill is actually a kind of minor ghost, mostly found in remote mountains and forests. They are transformed from the essence of human spirits, so they all carry some human traits. Some are ferocious and brutal, some are mischievous, while others are timid and cowardly. Overall, Mandrills are not difficult to deal with; a few talismans can settle them. As for the Wangliang..." Yun stroked his chin, which lacked a beard, and his expression darkened, "The Wangliang and Mandrill are two completely different entities. Wangliang are spirit monsters of wood and stone. In terms everyone can understand, they are demons. Moreover, they are the kind that gut people, dig out hearts, and drain blood." Sun Lins complexion immediately turned pale, and although Cao Shan was not entirely convinced, his face also looked uneasy. Zi Qian seemed to have known this all along, a bitter smile emerged on his face, "Sigh, I had wanted to come out for a diversion, to enjoy the beauty of the mountains and rivers, but never expected to enter such a dangerous place. Now I really dont know what to do." Yun walked over, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "For you, this experience will be an unforgettable one for a lifetime, and it might even change your future life." Zi Qian shrugged, "Maybe." "Lets go." "Alright." Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sun Lin and Cao Shan hastily stopped you, with Sun Lin urgently saying, "Lets wait until its daylight. Apart from those things possibly being in the woods at night, even if they werent, its too dark to see the path." "If it could be found during the day, Professor Cao wouldnt have been trapped here for nearly half a month." Yun addressed Sun Lin again, "Professor Sun, Ill just speak frankly. This one time looking for the First Emperors Mausoleum, Im after something inside. That thing is very important to me, I must get it no matter what, so we need to locate the mausoleum as quickly as possible to prevent any complications." After a moment of thought, Sun Lin exchanged looks with Cao Shan, who let out a light sigh, "Old Sun, although were really getting on in years, we cant let the young folks outdo us in bravery." Nodding, Sun Lin said to you, "Since thats the case, well join you on this trip!" "Good." The seven of you immediately left the camp, heading in the northwest direction. When you went out, the moon just happened to be obscured by thick clouds, making the already pitch-dark mountain path completely devoid of light, black enough to stifle ones breath. "Yun, someone is following us." After traveling for a while, Zhaoer, who hadnt said a word, suddenly spoke up. Chapter 779 Running to the Riverside to Dig for Human Brains_1 Chapter 779: Chapter 779 Running to the Riverside to Dig for Human Brains_1Wu Qiyi didnt even feel like checking, and said to Zhaoer with a smile, "Its fine, just a stinky bug. If he wants to follow, let him. When he gets his heart gouged out one day, thatll be one less problem for us to deal with." Zhaoer looked at you, paused, and then said, "Stinky bug, a nuisance, just squash it with a palm." Seeing Zhaoer about to take action, you quickly embraced her in your arms and in front of everyone, you lifted her up in a princess carry with a smile and walked towards the pitch-black forest, "Good Zhaoer, we have more important things to take care of now. Lets leave the stinky bugs for those that feast on them." Sun Lin and Cao Shan shook their heads and smiled wryly at the sight, while Zi Qian looked on with envy, simultaneously taking out his cellphone with a wallpaper of a pure and pretty girl. As for Xi Yu, she pursed her lips and said to Wu Qiyi, "Miss, arent you going to do something about this?" Wu Qiyi just smiled serenely and followed your steps. Zhaoer was becoming more and more like a normal person. Although she still couldnt communicate normally, her recent series of actions showed that she could now respond to events with simple and direct solutions. Her methods might be too violent, but thats what made Zhaoer so endearing, wasnt it? "DingDing" As you walked, a string of bell sounds suddenly came from deep within the forest. Holding Zhaoer, you suddenly stopped and then let her down. Turning to look at the people behind, you said, "Everyone, dont move. Whatever happens next, dont speak. Remember, dont say a word no matter what you see or what happens, and dont move." As you spoke, you took out seven yellow vermilion charms from your pocket and handed three to Wu Qiyi, "Little Yun, help me fold a Thousand Paper Cranes." She nodded and began folding with practiced movements. Zhaoer stood by, staring blankly as Wu Qiyi folded a cute-looking Thousand Paper Crane. Wu Qiyi was slower than you, but by the time she finished folding the three Thousand Paper Cranes, you had already gently blown on the four in your hands. Following that, the four cranes slowly rose, hovering above the heads of you, Zi Qian, Sun Lin, and Cao Shan, emitting a soft, gentle glow. "Little Yun, raise your hand." Wu Qiyi did as told, opening her palm, and you blew into the center of it, causing the three paper cranes to rise as well, hovering above the heads of the three women. "Alright, now everyone turn off your flashlights and dont speak. From here on out, just use your eyes." "Turn off the flashlights?" Cao Shan immediately had a hard time accepting this, "The forest is already so dark, if we turn them off we wont be able to see anything." You looked at Cao Shan and said seriously, "Professor Cao, please trust me. You certainly wont want to see them later." Sun Lin patted Cao Shans shoulder and said, "Old Cao, were at this point now, just trust Mu Yun." The latter sighed and finally turned his flashlight off. In that moment, everything around went pitch black. Any normal person would be afraid of the dark, especially in a forest where you cant see your hand in front of your face. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Right now, there was no moon above, and utterly no hint of light anywhere, making it impossible to see anything. "DingDing" The bell sounds drifted through the dark and deep forest. Hearing such a sound in this setting could hardly avoid stirring a very uncomfortable fear in ones heart. "Leaves flutter, the wind laughs; I call for you, but if you dont come, Ill create my own turmoil, Swinging left, toppling right; Going to the river to dig out brains, With one dug out, I clap my hands, With two, I play at lifting a palanquin; Dig out three or four, and tonight theyll smile at you." "Scared you into crying your eyes out..." "Gulp." You clearly heard Sun Lin and Cao Shan swallowing their saliva nervously beside you. In the night breeze, an eerie nursery rhyme echoed from the woods, and it was clear that there was more than one singer. Then, all of a sudden, a completely white child jumped out from the shrubbery to your right front! At first glance, the childs appearance seemed decent enough, except for its somewhat spooky makeup, as though it was modeled after the paper dolls sold next to funeral parlors. But soon, you all realized a problemhow could you see the child without any light!? Could it be the child was self-illuminating? The child seemed to be searching for something on the ground and squatted down, followed by five other similar children who also jumped out and squatted on the ground, with their backs turned to you. Except for you, no one could see each other, and everyone, especially Sun Lin and Cao Shan, visibly began to tremble. And at that moment, the six children whirled their heads around abruptly! No, their bodies didnt move, but their necks twisted 180 degrees! The six kids looked at you simultaneously, grinning widely... You cant move, you cant cry out! Sun Lin simply closed his eyes; after all, he still trusted you and knew that no matter what, he mustnt make any sound. Cao Shan, on the other hand, was terrified out of his wits; he could even distinctly feel a dampness in his pants, and although he hadnt quite wet himself, he wasnt far off from doing so. "Dont come here, please dont come over," Cao Shan repeated in his mind. He dared not close his eyes, for it would make him even more terrified. However, the more he looked at the six children, the scarier they seemed. Now terrified to even turn his head, he could only lift his gaze gradually upwards, looking at the Thousand Paper Cranes suspended above him. Whoosh Seeing that the Thousand Paper Cranes were still magically floating, Cao Shan let out a slight sigh of relief. You watched Sun Lin and Cao Shans reactions, and somehow, you approved of how they were handling the situation. Zi Qian seemed to have quite the nerve; he didnt appear to be scared and instead watched the six kids with relish. Perhaps because the entities were children, they didnt possess an intimidating horror. As for Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu, they seemed much more composed. Wu Qiyi, emotionless, continued to stare at the six children with a tinge of curiosity in her eyes, while Xi Yu watched indifferently, as if everything happening had nothing to do with her. As for Zhaoer, there was no need to mentionstanding still as instructed by you, she would likely remain so, unshaken for a thousand years. Your luck was still good; these six nursery rhyme-singing children were not wangliang but mandrills. Through the Sen Luo Eye, the scene you saw was different. These six children all looked identical and were rather cute on the surface, it was only their sudden appearance in the deep, dense forest that was a bit chilling. In fact, it was an illusion; each of them had a different true appearance, but what they all shared was the same manner of deathburied alive! You couldnt understand who would be so cruel as to bury six adorable children alive, preventing their souls from escaping into reincarnation, forcing them to wander and play in these mountains and forests instead. At this thought, you sighed softly, then made a hand seal, and immediately thirty-two Yellow Vermilion Charms flew out from your pocket. Eight within, sixteen without, hastily shining a golden light, they formed an Innate Bagua Formation. The emergence of the golden light from the Innate Bagua Formation instantly changed the expressions of Cao Shan, Sun Lin, and Zi Qianthey became animated, of course, mainly with surprise and shock. Although Cao Shan and Zi Qian knew you had some abilities, they hadnt expected you to pull off such a flashy move, and with the appearance of the light, the fear in everyones hearts also dissipated. Chapter 780: A Visitor Has Arrived_1 Chapter 780: Chapter 780: A Visitor Has Arrived_1"Brother, will you come play with us?" six children said in unison, mouths wide open. You smiled, "No, big brother still has things to do, but this place isnt fun. How about I introduce you to a really fun place instead?" "Yes, yes, where is it?" "I cant tell you now, but youll know once we get there. Alright, are you all ready? Big brother is going to send you off now." Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As you spoke, your eyes suddenly widened, with two Sen Luo Curse Marks flickering in your pupils! "All Forms of Sen Luo, Cycle of Rebirth!" The Innate Bagua Formation began to rotate smoothly, and the golden radiance quickly contracted, enveloping the six children within it. Then it transformed into a stream of northern lights, shooting straight down into the ground! "Cycle of Rebirth," "Nirvana," "Interrupt" are the three great mysteries of the Myriad Manifestation Eye Technique. If Li Zichen were here to see this, he would probably curse at you. Using the profound mysteries of the Myriad Manifestation Eye Technique to save six little ghosts, probably only you would do something like this in this world. The flashlight shone brightly once more, and you turned to the people beside you, "Lets go, and try to move quickly unless you want to encounter something even more terrifying than those six ghosts we just met." With your words, Cao Shan and the other two immediately quickened their pace, walking briskly forward. About ten minutes later, you reached the outer area of the cave. The entrance to the cave was about the height of a person, requiring you to stoop and bend as you entered, unable to walk upright. Considering the personal safety of those around you, you took the lead, and said to those beside you, "If something moves inside later, dont act rashly, and definitely dont turn and run. As long as you stay within two to three meters of me, those things wont come close." "Heeheehee..." The moment your words faded, a spine-chilling laughter emanated from within the cave. "Heh heh heh, it seems we have guests?" "Welcome, welcome." Similar sounds came and went, sometimes distant and sometimes as if whispering right by your ear. However, your steps did not falter; though not fast, they were firm and without a hint of hesitation. As they walked, Cao Shan suddenly stopped, turning to Sun Lin beside him, "Old Sun, why did you hit me?" Sun Lin reflexively responded, "I didnt, I didnt hit you." "Then..." "It was me..." "Ah!" Cao Shan suddenly jumped up, reflexively swinging a punch and then delivering a fierce kick! "Professor Cao, stop hitting, its me! I am Qin Han!" "Ah? Qin Han?" Cao Shan stopped his attack, shining his flashlight, and indeed it was Qin Han. "Little Qin, what are you doing here?" Cao Shan helped Qin Han up, and Qin Han, with a look of annoyance, patted his body, "I saw you guys leaving the camp and had nothing better to do, so I followed. I was just about to greet you when you kicked me." After several apologies, Cao Shan and Qin Han realized that the six of you had already moved ahead, with a gap of about twenty meters between you. "Hee hee hee, its so lively tonight..." Another voice, sounding as if it was right next to their ears, caused the two of them to shiver for no apparent reason, and they hurriedly caught up. The structure of the cave was peculiar, narrow on the outside and wider inside. After walking about fifty meters, they reached the end, where a space of about two hundred square meters with a height of three to four meters appeared in front of you. Those strange voices kept wandering around your ears, but no matter how you observed, you couldnt see any clues. "Professor Cao, where are these voices coming from?" Qin Han, not familiar with the others, naturally started a conversation with Cao Shan both to distract himself and to lessen his inner fear. Cao Shan was also filled with inexplicable horror. He shook his head and turned to look at you, "Mu Yun, when our camp was set up around the outside of the cave, we didnt hear these strange sounds. Why have they suddenly appeared this time when we entered?" You just smiled, slowly bent down, and first picked up a rock the size of a fist, weighing it in your hand, hmm, it felt too light. Then, you selected another rock roughly the size of a shoe and, standing up, you made as if to throw it at a rock wall in front of you! "Wait, dont throw, dont throw!" Instantly, the voices stopped abruptly, and then a young man emerged from the rock wall in a very strange way. It was only after the light shone on it that everyone realized there was a piece of cloth hanging on that rock wall, and the cloth had blended perfectly with the wall, matching the texture exactly. Then, another young man emerged from the other side, the bruising on his face still not having subsided. "Zhang Dadong, Wang Chongyang! Its you two again?" Cao Shan got angry once more, but before he could approach them, you grabbed him by the arm. You said to Cao Shan, "I have some questions for them." Taking two steps forward, you asked Wang Chongyang, "How did you know we were coming to this cave?" Wang Chongyang shrugged and laughed, saying, "We were eavesdropping. We were outside when you were discussing earlier." "Why did you set all this up?" Standing together, Wang Chongyang and Zhang Dadong looked at each other, then said with a laugh, "We are making a real-life horror documentary, planning to take it overseas to festivals." "Participate in what exhibition?" "The world horror film festival in Siam, thats the global horror film event. We plan to use found footage combined with holographic audio and visual technology to shoot a horror movie that blends fiction with reality. Originally, we hadnt chosen the cast yet, but after you showed up, we decided the male lead is you, and the female leads would be these three beautiful women here." With that, Zhang Dadong walked over to Wu Qiyi and the other two women with a grin, "Hello beauties, my name is Zhang Dadong, my dad is the Northwest Mine King, and my family has..." "Four gold mines, three copper mines, two tin mines, three open-cast coal mines, and seven underground coal mines," Xi Yus cool voice spread through the cave, "Your dad is Zhang Yingtian, originally named Zhang Yuanbao, from the Zhang family from Xianyang City, the oldest at home. You have two uncles and an aunt, one uncle is rather famous in Xianyang City as a gangster, the other is a gambler, who went to prison for chopping off someones hand over a gambling dispute two years ago, sentenced to three years. Your aunt..." "Okay, okay, stop talking, stop," Zhang Dadong hurriedly stepped back, scared, as he had never expected Xi Yu to reveal his family details so explicitly, "How do you know so much about me? Are you telling me that you had investigated me from the beginning?" Xi Yu gave a cold chuckle, "A Zhang Yuanbao is hardly worth my investigation, the reason I know is that half a year ago, he carelessly offended my young miss. I made him take a knife and a box of matches to experience wilderness survival in the deep forests alone for a month." "So, thats why..." Zhang Dadong was so scared that he quickly covered his mouth, apologizing profusely and even smacking his own face hard, "Im sorry, Im sorry, I was ignorant and offended Miss Wu!" "Enough of that, I want to ask you, did you notice anything different about this cave when you entered?" Zhang Dadong and Wang Chongyang looked at each other and shook their heads together. "No, weve been in this cave many times before, and to create the right atmosphere, we even stayed here for a long time. We didnt notice anything unusual." You frowned, then used the Sen Luo Eye to scan both men, and suddenly said, "I see." Chapter 781: Soul Locking Chapter 781: Chapter 781: Soul LockingSun Lin asked, "Whats going on?" Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Have you two been wearing the jade pendants around your necks since childhood, or were they given to you by an elder in your family when you became adults?" "Wow, what a master, you even know about this!" Wang Chongyang exclaimed in surprise, "Weve had our jade pendants since we were little. My grandma told me they are family treasures, oh, right, we are cousins." Yun nodded, "No wonder, when you two were crouching in the bushes earlier, those few things were lingering around you but they didnt take your lives." "Ah?" The two exchanged glances, and seeing the serious expression on your face, they couldnt help but shudder without reason. Seeing nothing stirring around, Cao Shan turned to you and said, "Mu Yun, now that were all here, what should we do next?" Turning his head to Zi Qian, who understood and handed you the bronze coin in his hand. Taking the bronze coin, you looked around with it in front of your eyes, but you didnt see anything out of the ordinary. Zi Qian noticed this and reminded, "You need to catch the moonlight with this bronze coin to see the different space." Moonlight? Looking up, it was clear that getting moonlight to shine into the cave was not going to be feasible. With this in mind, you slowly closed your eyes, and your vision shifted out from within you. Following your usual way of thinking, your vision went underground, but even after delving dozens of meters deep, you still didnt see anything. When you pulled your vision back, you inadvertently shifted it and caught a glimpse of something out of the corner of your eye. Therefore, you moved your vision toward the rock wall on the right hand side, penetrating the rock wall and continuing deeper. After shifting about tens of meters, you suddenly discovered that there was another space inside! This space looked like an upside-down bowl with a round sky and square ground; the rock walls all around were very regular and smooth, clearly man-made. What surprised you even more was that this closed space of about a hundred square meters appeared oddly in the middle of the mountain, as if it had existed innately. However, the semi-circular top of the spaces rock wall was carved with many characters that you couldnt understand, and even the ground had a very strange pattern etched into it. Once your vision returned, you slowly opened your eyes and a smile appeared on your face. Turning to Sun Lin and Cao Shan beside you, you said, "Found it." "What did you find?" You didnt immediately tell them but walked decisively towards the rock wall in front of you, then placed your hand on it: "Starting from this position, if we break through into the mountain, about eighty meters or so, there is a semi-circular closed space. The rock walls inside are carved with many strange characters, which should be the clues." Sun Lin and Cao Shan exchanged glances, both shocked by your words. "Mu Yun, are you serious?" "Indeed, if we break eighty meters in from here, thats the heart of this mountain peak. Not to mention how difficult it would be for us with modern technology, it would be even more unlikely two thousand years ago." You shrugged, "Believe it or not, thats up to you. Anyway, even if you dont do it, Ill still break through on my own. However, by then, you wont be able to enter." Your words were clear and your attitude firm. Sun Lin exchanged another look with Cao Shan. Just as Cao Shan was about to speak, you smiled and said, "Before that, I should send these resentful spirits in the cave to the Underworld." You didnt bother to explain to the people nearby. You knew this was a world judged by appearances and by force. For the average person, face is equivalent to wealth and power, without which you cant command or order Cao Shan and Sun Lin to do anything; thus, youre left with no choice but to resort to fists! The Sen Luo Curse Mark in the pupil of the eye suddenly began to spin rapidly, and a total of sixty-four Yellow Vermilion Charms flew out amid the shocked stares of the onlookers, aligning themselves in mid-air to form an Innate Bagua Formation. Thereupon, the Innate Bagua Formation quickly scattered a strong golden light, and the vast cave was shrouded in the golden light in an instant. You suddenly turned to ask Cao Shan, "Professor Cao, how many skeletons have you found in this cave?" "There are a total of one hundred and eight skeletons, all of whom were buried alive." "So many?" Hearing that there were as many as one hundred and eight skeletons, you immediately dismissed the thought of helping them transcend, joking that with your current ability, you could at most transcend about twenty people at the same time. Even a monk who specialized in guiding lost souls could not possibly transcend so many people at the same time without anyones help. Therefore, you immediately formed three hand seals, and the golden light of the Innate Bagua Formation abruptly withdrew, turning the originally warm sensation to a sudden chill. The Innate Bagua Formation began to release a strange kind of light, indescribable by those who saw it, feeling cold to the core whenever the light touched them, and even Zhang Dadong started to shiver. When did fog begin to form in the cave? "Where did this fog come from?" Wang Chongyang let out a surprised cry. At the same time, the sound of iron chains dragging and clanking on the ground reached everyones ears: "Clang... Clang..." "Whats that noise?" Qin Han aimed the flashlight in his hand outside the cave, but because of the fog, the visibility was very blurred, merely making out two figures walking side by side towards you. "Whos there?" Cao Shan was about to walk towards the two figures when Sun Lin grabbed his hand and shook his head slightly at him. Soon, two men in black long gowns appeared, the man on the left was entwined with an iron chain as thick as an arm, which trailed behind him and hence made noises while walking; the other man had a brush and a ledger in each hand. Both were expressionless. Without a second thought, these two were the Ghosts you summoned, only this time they belonged to Changan since this place was within its bounds. You were not familiar with Ghosts, and they didnt pay you any attention; the Ghost with the ledger seemed to flip through the ledger casually and then spoke slowly. His voice was somewhat hoarse and not very clear, sounding as if you were standing in a valley while someone outside the valley was calling your name, creating several echoes. "Fan Shen... Wang Li... Wu Han... Hong Guang..." Each time the ledger-holding Ghost called out a name, the other Ghost would shake the iron chain, followed by a heartrendingly shrill scream, and a dark shadow could be vaguely seen being sucked into the chain. The ledger-holding Ghost called out a full one hundred and eight names, and in the end, he looked at the ledger one more time before slowly closing it. Before leaving, the two bowed their hands to you slightly; after you returned the gesture, they turned and disappeared into the fog. Chapter 782 Waiting for the Moon to Rise_1 Chapter 782: Chapter 782 Waiting for the Moon to Rise_1The Ghost, once gone, caused the fog to gradually disappear. The mountain cave was deathly silent. Aside from you, Zhaoer, and Wu Qiyi, everyone had been so shocked by the recent events that even Xi Yu was no exception. She considered herself to have a very strong mentality but facing the Ghost directly had inevitably shaken her. Seeing Wu Qiyis still composed demeanor, she lowered her head, secretly ashamed of her own lapse. "Phew" To break through the prohibitions and summon the Ghost, let alone sending them away, had taken a lot of your effort. You immediately wiped the sweat from your forehead and, looking a bit frail, said to Sun Lin, "Its getting late now. Lets head back. We will start working tomorrow during the daylight." "Alright!" Sun Lin and Cao Shan exchanged glances, their eyes still filled with confusion but even more with excitement! Among the crowd, only Qin Han looked at you with a somewhat strange gaze... The next day, the excavation team led by Qin Han started work on the mountain cave with great fanfare. It must be said, though this fellows character wasnt much, his excavation skills were top-notch, probably a result of diligent study at Lanxiang. As excavating a mountain is a technical job, you had nothing to do with it, so that day you took Zhaoer and the three ladies on a leisurely mountain outing. The second day, still enjoying yourselves in the mountains and waters. The third day, again, the same. ... Not until the fifth day did you leisurely enter the mountain cave under various gazes. "Professor Sun, is it open?" Sun Lin nodded, "To save time and ensure safety, the passage isnt big, just enough for people to get through; however, most of the equipment wont fit." "I think we dont need equipment inside." You glanced around and asked, "Wheres Professor Cao?" "While I was looking for you, he and Qin Han have already gone inside." You checked your digital watch on your left hand and said, "We have a little over an hour before sunset. Its the perfect time to enter now, lets go." Just as Sun Lin had said, the passage was narrow, just wide enough for one person to pass through. To avoid damage to the site, Sun Lin and Cao Shan decided that only members of the archaeological team could enter and all other personnel should rest at the campsite. Thus, not many people entered that enclosed space. Also, to prevent the occurrence of oxygen deficiency in the enclosed space, Sun Lin had specifically prepared a ventilator to blow fresh air from outside the cave through a hose into the enclosed area. As you had seen before, the enclosed space was shaped like an inverted bowl. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the surface, the enclosed space appeared to be carved out of rock, with no gaps or openings other than the tunnel you had made. Sun Lin, carrying a magnifying glass, walked around and said to the pondering Cao Shan, "Old Cao, this place is really odd." "Indeed. Putting aside these dense and unintelligible inscriptions, even for me, just how this space was created is enough to baffle us for a while." Zi Qian, who was standing by your side, held a camera and kept taking photographs of the walls. After taking the photos, he looked at them and said to you, "Brother Li, do you think theres a chance that this place was carved out in a completely enclosed environment?" You, who were observing the surroundings, were slightly startled by his question and turned to look at Zi Qian, "Share your thoughts." Seeing you interested in his suggestion, Zi Qian immediately said, "I was thinking, maybe this is the entrance to Zero Boundary. The artisans could have carved this place and then entered Zero Boundary, which is why its enclosed." Zhang Dadong, who overheard, couldnt help but sneer, "If thats the case, then how do you explain the skeletons outside the cave?" Wang Chongyang also joined in with mockery, "Moreover, what would be the point of spending time and effort to carve such a completely sealed space?" "I havent thought of that yet," said Zi Qian, somewhat embarrassed. "Well talk about it when youve figured it out." Every animal has an instinct, and that is for the males to show off in front of the females, and Zhang Dadong and Wang Chongyang were live examples. They belittled Zi Qian simply to elevate themselves in the eyes of the three girls including Zhaoer. Such behavior is usually exhibited by young men whose minds have not yet matured, such as students and those new to the workforce. However, at that moment, Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu were also attracted by the peculiar symbols and patterns on the rock wall, and they couldnt care less about Zhang Dadong and Wang Chongyang, who were no different from ants in their eyes. As for Zhaoer, in the eyes of others, she seemed like a clingy presence, following wherever you went, and ignoring anyone who wasnt you, Wu Qiyi, or Xi Yu. From the initial curiosity to the subsequent silence and contemplation, it wasnt long before about a dozen people in the room each found a spot to sit down. Among them, only Qin Han seemed relatively free, and for some reason, he had been lying on the ground resting since the beginning, pretending to be asleep and not moving an inch. Of course, if such a person didnt come to bother you, you wouldnt bother with him either. And you, you were waiting. Waiting for what? Of course, for the sun to set and the moon to rise. "Its getting late, lets head back to camp," said Cao Shan, prompting a few people from his group to leave immediately. Although, the four students under Sun Lin did not depart, having been paying attention to your actions from the start. Although they hadnt shown up the previous night, Sun Lin still mentioned the events that occurred in the cave, so they naturally assumed that you must have other research or perspectives on this place and subsequently decided to stay. Wang Chongyang and Zhang Dadong exchanged a look and chose silence as well. Seeing that you had no intention of leaving, Cao Shan asked, "Whats the matter? Dont you want to return to the camp for a shower and a meal after a days work?" At that moment, Wu Qiyi came up to you and said, "It should be about time." "Mhm." Nodding, you turned to Zi Qian and asked, "May I borrow that bronze coin again?" "Sure." Taking the bronze coin handed over by Zi Qian, you slowly stood up and walked to the center of the space. Your eyes gently closed. Not long after, to the amazement of everyone watching, the bronze coin in your hand began to levitate. As it reached a certain height, three yellow cinnabar charms flew out from your pocketone paused beneath the bronze coin, while the other two flew out the corridor. Just as everyone was feeling intrigued and confused, a delicate stream of silver moonlight shone through, reflecting off the cinnabar charms and onto the bronze coin. Seeing this, Sun Lin quickly spoke up: "Everyone, turn off your lights." In a hurry, everyone switched off their flashlights, and then all they could see was the moonlight shining on the bronze coin. The moonlight, passing through the small hole in the center of the bronze coin, eventually cast onto the center of the ceiling, where there was a circular pattern with a bird relief engraved in the middle. All of a sudden, everyone heard a cry resembling that of a swan, followed by the bronze coin shattering abruptly, and a black bird, the size of a fist, flew toward the circular pattern! In that instant, you urgently shouted, "Turn on the lights, shine all the lights on the center of the room!" Chapter 783: This Place is Very Dangerous (Seeking Monthly Votes!)_1 Chapter 783: Chapter 783: This Place is Very Dangerous (Seeking Monthly Votes!)_1The semicircular rock wall at the center suddenly began to rain downoh, no, upon closer inspection it was not rain, but rather black characters that were as tiny as raindrops! A bizarre scene appeared! These little characters continued to fall like grains of rice, piling up incessantly. At first, they accumulated in the center of the space, but soon spread outwards. "We cant go on like this; the space will be completely filled!" Cao Shan urgently shouted, "Lets get out of here, quickly leave this place!" However, when Cao Shan turned and rushed towards the passage, he was horrified to discover that the passage had disappeared! The rock wall was intact! "What, whats going on!?" Cao Shan kept slapping the rock wall, but even as his hands became painful from the hitting, the wall remained as it was. "Its over, its all over, were done for, this thing is actually a trap!" Archaeology is itself a profession with a fairly high degree of danger, and Cao Shan had long considered his own end, but he had never imagined it would be by such a death. Sun Lin quickly supported the slumped-over Cao Shan. Turning to you, he said, "Mu Yun, quickly think of something! Otherwise, all of us are going to die here!" You didnt respond to Sun Lin, but instead turned to look at Zi Qian, "Zi Qian, did you get a clear look at that black bird just now?" "No," Zi Qian shook his head. You asked, "Did you make out anything about it?" Zi Qian replied, "A part of it." You said, "Be specific." Zi Qian said, "It seemed to have four wings, and its tail was a bit like a peacocks." You said, "Four wings, tail like a peacock, body pitch black, can you guess what it might be?" After pondering for a moment, Zi Qian nodded and said, "It should be the totem of the Qin people, the Mysterious Bird." Zi Qians opinion didnt differ much from your guess, but you thought of something more, it wasnt just the Mysterious Bird, it should be "Mysterious Bird with its eggs falling." You remembered having seen the Qin peoples totem in a book before. The ancestors of the Qin were senior officials of the Shang Dynasty, thus they inherited the totem of the Shang, the "Mysterious Bird." However, to differentiate, their totem depicted a Mysterious Bird soaring into the sky, then dropping some black eggs, and the Qin people would catch them with their hands. Afterwards, seedlings and wheat would grow from the earth, symbolizing abundance. Everything before your eyes generally matched the totem of the Qin people, but were those accumulating characters the Mysterious Birds eggs? Definitely not! What could they be, then? You were perplexed. The black characters continued to pile up, forcing all of you against the rock wall. Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu also kept moving closer to you until they were right beside you, while Zhaoer had already been embraced in your arms. "Yun, should we get out of here?" Zhaoer suddenly spoke. You kissed Zhaoer on the forehead, smiling as you said, "Dont worry yet, this should be our only chance to enter the First Emperors Mausoleum. If we miss it, we wont be able to find Jiu Xianmin." Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing your composed expression with no trace of urgency, Zi Qian quickly asked, "Brother Li, what should we do now?" "Wait." "Wait?" Everyone turned their heads to look at you. "Little Yunyun, were all about to die here, we cant just wait!" Ju Hua also desperately tried to squeeze over to your side, but by that time the black characters had already reached your waists, making it impossible to move. And at that moment, one of Sun Lins other disciples, the usually silent and reticent Tu Zhiqing, finally spoke up, "The Qin people have always revered the color black, their national flag, rooftops, and armor were all black, and the common people distinguished nobles from low-class men by wearing black clothes. If Im not mistaken, these black characters arent trying to drown us, but are painting us." "Painting?" Tu Zhiqings novel idea enlightened you. He clapped his hands immediately, laughing, "Just as I thought! Now, everyone, close your eyes, and well soon enter the Zero Boundary!" As she spoke, black characters had already covered Ke Mins face, who was relatively short in stature. Seeing Ke Min about to be submerged, Yang Runzhang, her boyfriend, had no other thoughts. He steeled his heart, embraced the thought of dying together, and plunged his head directly into the black characters. Soon, the two of them were covered and submerged by the black characters. "Ke Min, Runzhang!" Sun Lin hastily called out their names, but they didnt respond. When the black characters submerged Zhaoer, you could clearly see that she had disappeared from your embrace, and simultaneously the hands of Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu, who were grasping your arms, also vanished into thin air. After that, another batch of people in the room was submerged, and in the end, only you and Qin Han were left. It had to be said, this fellow was almost as tall as you, and he was also very robust. You exchanged a glance with that Qin Han, who was smiling at this moment. His smile gave you an indescribable feeling of disgust. When the black characters submerged your body, you clearly felt as if you were floating, as if the black characters had turned into water, immersing you within; it was like they had transformed into wind, making you drift amongst them. In short, when you opened your eyes, you found yourself standing in a grassland, surrounded by people on all sides. "Yun." Zhaoer walked up to you and gazed steadily at you. "Zhaoer, whats the matter?" While locking gazes with Zhaoer, you suddenly noticed a glint of sharpness flashing in her eyes. "This place is very dangerous." "Hmm?" A place that even Zhaoer says is dangerous? Turning your head to look around, you realize youre in a quite extraordinary place. Here there are mountains, water, trees, and the sky, along with clouds drifting by. The only difference from the outside world is that the sun above your heads seems not so scorching, and its light isnt too harsh. At the moment, you are in the midst of a forest, unable to see the scenery in the distance. You can only first clarify the situation around you. "We should start by taking a head count to see if anyone is missing." While Sun Lin and Cao Shan were counting people, they quickly realized that one person was missing. "Who is missing?" you ask them. Sun Lin and Cao Shan exchanged glances, and Cao Shan said gravely, "Qin Han is gone." Qin Han? Your eyebrows raised, an odd sensation came over you again. "Where did he go?" "Has anyone seen Qin Han?" Everyone shook their heads. "Forget it, dont worry about him for now. My gut tells me this guy isnt so easy to kill. He might very well be at some location in this place right now; there might have been a deviation during the teleportation. Lets look for him as we go." "Alright." Cao Shan and Sun Lin nodded in agreement. Excluding Qin Han, Cao Shans group consisted of four people: Cao Shan himself, Zi Qian, Zhang Dadong, and Wang Chongyang; Sun Lins group, besides himself, included Ke Min, Yang Runzhang, Ju Hua, and Tu Zhiqing. With Sun Lin and Cao Shan present, the people were still united, and no chaos had broken out yet, but you knew this situation would soon be disrupted. PS: Seeking monthly votes! Seeking monthly votes! Seeking monthly votes! Chapter 784: City (Shamelessly Asking for Monthly Tickets) Chapter 784: Chapter 784: City (Shamelessly Asking for Monthly Tickets)Although the forest was very dense, it wasnt large, and soon you all emerged from the woods, only to find yourselves face to face with a city wall! "Oh... my God!" Zhang Dadong immediately exclaimed in shock. "Am I seeing this right?" Wang Chongyang was equally surprised, his mouth wide open in astonishment. This was indeed a city wall, and at that moment you were standing right in front of its main gate, with two characters hanging high on the city towerXianyang! "Is this the ancient city of Xianyang?" Ju Huas voice turned shrill with surprise. After all, he lived in a coastal city and had never been to Changan before. To save time, they had headed straight for the Qinling Mountains as soon as they got off the plane, so he had never seen Changans ancient city walls. The sight of such a magnificent ancient structure left him utterly dumbfounded. "Hey, why do I feel like the height of these walls of Xianyang City seems to be taller than those of Changans ancient walls?" Zhang Dadong turned to look at Wang Chongyang. At that moment, Wang Chongyang was busy filming with his camera, "Hmm, yes, definitely taller than the ones in Changan, and as for the width, well only know once we get up there." The two men were about to stride forward without a thought for discipline. Seeing this, Cao Shan hurriedly called out to them, "Wait a minute, you two!" They stopped in their tracks and turned, looking at Cao Shan with puzzled expressions. "This is the First Emperors Mausoleum; arent you afraid of triggering some mechanism by barging in recklessly?" During the gap in Cao Shans speech, Sun Lin added, "This place is densely wooded, yet theres not a single insect, bird, or beast to be seen. There must be something strange going on. Its better to be cautious." Wang Chongyang and Zhang Dadong exchanged looks and then sheepishly nodded their heads in agreement. Now, the old city of Changan, also known as the world-famous Ming Dynasty ancient city, has been well preserved after years of restoration, but when compared to this one, it lacked a certain grandeur; on scale alone, it couldnt compete. The group slowly approached the city gate and stood silently in front of the moat, which was at least twenty meters wide. Yang Runzhang said to Sun Lin, "Professor Sun, isnt this moat a bit too wide? I remember that a good city moat is about ten meters wide." Sun Lin nodded, "Indeed, such a wide moat would not be excessive even for the capital city." Cao Shan gestured with a very special hand signal and nodded, "This city wall has been built to the exact scale of Xianyang City. It seems that this grand and colossal city wall before us is indeed the First Emperors Mausoleum." Seeing the joy on everyones faces, and some even taking out their phones to take constant photos, Sun Lin said again, "Lets not get too excited. If this really is the First Emperors Mausoleum, then its level of theft protection must be unparalleled. In other words, just a few of us might never be able to leave if we enter." Sun Lin and Cao Shans students looked at each other, and Zi Qian laughed, "If we could see Qin Shi Huangs appearance with our own eyes, even death would be worth it." "In that case, lets go over there." Across the moat, right in front of the city gate, there was a stone bridge, and on either side of the bridge stood stone statues as large as elephants. At first glance, these statues looked like tigers, but they had two sharp, incredibly long tusks. "Are these saber-toothed tigers?" Zi Qian looked at the stone statues in front of him and asked Cao Shan, who was beside him. Cao Shan nodded, "They should be. Unexpectedly, the Qin people also knew of their existence. Does it mean that saber-toothed tigers still existed during the Spring and Autumn Period?" "These statues are so lifelike, come on, take a picture of me." Zhang Dadong ran over to one of the statues and asked Wang Chongyang to take a photo of him. After Wang Chongyang took one photo, Zhang Dadong felt it wasnt enough; he immediately climbed up and actually sat on the neck of the saber-toothed tiger, grinning at Wang Chongyang and saying, "Take another one, this time make me look more powerful." "Get down from there!" Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You glanced at Zhang Dadong and called out urgently. "Right now, right now, just take a picture." At that moment, you suddenly notice that the eyes of the saber-toothed tiger stone statue moved slightly. "Not good!" With no time to think, you shout to everyone, "Hurry, into the city!" Not caring about the reaction behind you, you and Zhaoer start running, with Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu close behind. Your warning made Zi Qian also turn his head towards the stone statue of the saber-toothed tiger under Zhang Dadong and he immediately leaped up, exclaiming, "The stone statue has come alive!" As soon as Zi Qians words fell, Stone Zhang Dadong let out a scream, tumbling down from the back of the statue. This guys luck was hard enough that he didnt die from the fall; he immediately jumped up and bolted. "Run, run fast, keep up with Mu Yuns pace!" Sun Lin reacted quickly; he knew that in this small team, you were the key. When you reached the middle of the moat, both stone statues of the saber-toothed tigers had awakened. They leaped off their pedestals, mouths full of tusks, and lunged straight at you! "Were going to die, were going to die, we cant outrun them with our two legs against their four!" Ju Hua screamed this as he surpassed Sun Lin and the others, rushing to your side at a speed of seven seconds per hundred meters. "Little Yunyun, think of something quick, the city gates arent open yet." That damn Ju Hua! In his blunder, he had blurted out your nickname. The city gate was in sight, and fearing more mechanisms ahead, you skidded to a halt and turned abruptly to look at Sun Lin and the others racing towards you. The two stone statues of saber-toothed tigers didnt have any particular features, except for their eyes, which were shockingly blood-red! "Sen Luo Eye, activate!" Through the Sen Luo Eye, your vision pierced directly through the two stone statues of saber-toothed tigers, and you quickly found out that the reason they could move and run was because they were fitted with a mechanical device inside, and they werent made entirely of stone. Moreover, their body structure was quite unique; although they appeared to be made of stone on the outside, this wasnt the case. Overall, the main components of the two stone statues of saber-toothed tigers were sand! This sand was bound together, particularly the outer layer which was extremely compacted, therefore, to the naked eye, they looked no different from rocks. The energy driving them was contained in the two red Dan Medicines located at the position of their hearts, which held vast amounts of Earth Element energy. Now that the drive mechanism of the saber-toothed tigers was understood, solving the problem became much simpler. "Everybody clear out!" With a roar, four brown vermillion talismans shot out from your pocket. Sun Lin and the others hurriedly threw themselves to one side, watching as the four brown vermillion talismans stuck to the eye sockets of the two saber-toothed tigers. Without waiting for their reaction, you issued a low shout, "All Forms of Sen Luo, unveil!" The stone statue saber-toothed tigers, which had been pouncing forward, suddenly came to a halt. Then, the four brown vermillion talismans turned into the same color as the exterior of the stone statues and merged into one with them. PS: To all friends under sixty years old, happy Childrens Day!!! Everyone shout with me for monthly tickets!!! Chapter 785 First Emperor’s Mausoleum_1 Chapter 785: Chapter 785 First Emperors Mausoleum_1"Snap." You snapped your fingers at the air, and the two stone statue saber-toothed tigers once again sprinted toward you. Sun Lin and the others scrambled to run, but after they had passed you, they realized you four hadnt fled, and the two stone statue saber-toothed tigers were actually lying in front of you like little dogs. "This Xianyang City is quite large; it wont do without a means of transportation." As you spoke, you turned to Wu Qiyi beside you and said, "Little Yun, you and Xi Yu take one." "Okay." Wu Qiyi, showing no hint of fear, confidently and swiftly climbed onto the back of the stone statue saber-toothed tiger on her right; familiar with your capabilities by now, Xi Yu also didnt hesitate, flipping herself behind Wu Qiyi. What was more astonishing was that the back of the stone statue saber-toothed tiger automatically grew rows of guardrails and a backrest to prevent the two women from falling off due to the vigorous movements of the saber-toothed tiger. "This... this is too magical, isnt it?" Zi Qians mouth hung open in shock. After that, you and Zhaoer also sat on the back of the other stone statue saber-toothed tiger. The horizon rose, naturally broadening your field of view. "Lets go." At your command, the two stone statue saber-toothed tigers immediately ran towards the city gate. A distance of about twenty meters was covered in just a few strides. The city gate was tall and emanated a feeling of heft and solidity. First, you instructed the stone statue saber-toothed tiger you were sitting on to push the gate with its paw, but it didnt budge. At this moment, Sun Lin, who was passing by, said, "Dont rush to push the door; it seems to have a mechanism as well." Cao Shan, pointing to the center of the two doors, said, "Look, the relief in the center of the city gate should be the mechanism." "This relief looks so familiar," said Ke Min upon examining it. Usually reticent, Tu Zhiqing also spoke up, "This face paint emblem is a symbol of Qin cultural heritage, the Ma Shao face paint." "How could this be here?" asked Yang Runzhang, "And besides, it looks somewhat different from the Ma Shao face paint we usually see." "Of course its different," Zi Qian, as a Qin person, was more than familiar with Qin cultural customs, "The Ma Shao face paint is a cultural aspect unique to the Three Qin Lands, so called because the face paint is drawn on a ladle. Usually, these face paint emblems represent well-known historical figures: loyal ministers, treacherous officials, valiant generals, and scholars. They come in all sorts of shapes and colors, myriad and numerous; but in all my life, Ive never seen a Ma Shao face paint that looked so fierce and ugly." After scrutinizing the relief, Sun Lin mused, "It looks like the face paint of a mythical beast." "A mythical beast?" You hesitated for a moment, then stood up and climbed onto the head of the stone statue saber-toothed tiger. From that position, you could just reach the relief on the city gate. Having learned their lesson, Wang Chongyang and Zhang Dadong grew wary. Seeing you about to touch the relief, they quickly said, "Hey, take it easy, dont activate any mechanisms." You turned to look at Zhang Dadong with a smile and added, "You think Im as foolish as you are?" "You..." Ignoring Zhang Dadong, you were well aware of your purpose. How many mechanisms the First Emperors Mausoleum contained, how much treasure was insideall of that had nothing to do with you. What you wanted was just one thing, Jiu Xianmin! Jiu Xianmin was a piece of Dan Medicine, such a special item; it would definitely be located in the most crucial area of the mausoleum. Therefore, you didnt want to spend unnecessary effort in places that didnt matter. When your hand touched the relief, its eyes suddenly snapped open! However, as the reliefs face opened its eyes, you also widened yours, glaring fiercely at it with the Sen Luo Curse Mark! The face relief seemed to be suppressed by some force and slowly closed its eyes, then, with a "click," the massive city gate opened on its own. "Wow! Little Yunyun is so amazing!" Ju Hua clapped her hands excitedly. Cao Shan and Sun Lin glanced at each other and shared a smile. However, the moment the city gate opened, everyone, including you, was taken aback. Because... because... You saw people, a lot of people. They just stood there, motionless; their attire was that of ancient Qin people, including men and women, both old and young. "These, these couldnt be..." Zi Qian looked at Cao Shan beside her, astonished. Cao Shan nodded, his expression somewhat stiff, but he still said, "Yes, these are terracotta figures." "Good heavens! These arent just terracotta figures, theyre indistinguishable from us living people!" Zhang Dadong exclaimed while taking photos, and Wang Chongyang started to record video. This time everyone was wise and didnt foolishly try to touch them, instead carefully walking around them as they passed by. From the surface, Xianyang City was like a living ancient city, although lacking any noise or vitality, its very existence was indeed awe-inspiring. Cao Shan and Sun Lin were so excited they were speechless, each chose a figure and observed it closely with a magnifying glass, getting very close. "Old Sun, what kind of technology is this, that the simulation of these terracotta figures is so close to the human body?" "Dont know, dont know, oh my goodness, I feel like Ive lived the first half of my life in vain. Spending my days researching those damaged figures, who would have thought that our ancestors over two thousand years ago could use such advanced simulation technology to create them." Ignoring the excited shouts of the archaeology team members around you, you remained standing atop the Stone Statue of a Saber-toothed Tiger, slightly lifting your head to look into the distance. Earlier outside the city gate, the view was blocked by the towering gates, but after entering the city you realized that what was truly astonishing about this tomb wasnt the high-simulation figures but the palace city that floated hundreds of meters ahead in mid-air! Sun Lin then turned to you and said, "Mu Yun, can we come in again next time?" You shook your head, "No. Youd better gather your data all at once and not hope for a next time. Moreover, this city is far from as safe as we imagined." Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No sooner had the words left your mouth than a synchronized sound of footsteps suddenly echoed in the previously silent city! "Hm?" Ju Hua was the first to look up from beside a two-meter tall ancient valiant general, turning her head towards a straight street beside the city walls, her eyes narrowed, and she immediately exclaimed, "Oh my, theres an army!" "What the heck!?" Zhang Dadong, who was taking close-up shots of a **** beauty, also turned his head and was so frightened he almost dropped his camera! "Damn! It really is an army!" "Bullshit army, its the urban management!" Yang Runzhang, the scholar, cursed sharply, "Run quickly, its over for us if they catch us!" Chapter 786: I Follow You (Liang Xin Five More Updates)_1 Chapter 786: Chapter 786: I Follow You (Liang Xin Five More Updates)_1You also noticed a fully armored patrol team made up of terracotta soldiers in mysterious armor slowly heading towards you. Seeing these soldiers, you furrowed your brow and said, "Whats going on? How did these terracotta soldiers come to life? Did someone trigger a mechanism?" Of course, you had no time to consider this at the moment. Although the soldiers seemed slow, there were many of them, and if you were surrounded, youd be done for. "That street on the left, quick, run at full speed!" Turning around to sit on the back of the stone statue of a saber-toothed tiger, the two stone statues of saber-toothed tigers took the lead and sprinted towards the street on the left that was momentarily free of soldiers. There were relatively fewer terracotta figures on this street, so your run was not much hindered. While running at high speed, Zhang Dadong suddenly stumbled and shoved Wang Chongyang next to him, who in turn knocked over a terracotta soldier beside him. There was a crisp "ping" as the soldier shattered to pieces. "Sorry, sorry, I really didnt mean it!" Wang Chongyang scrambled to his feet and caught up with Zhang Dadongs pace. At that moment, you happened to look back, and your pupils suddenly constricted! Because, you discovered that after the terracotta soldier shattered, its outer layer peeled off, revealing a mummified corpse inside! Could it be that all the assorted terracotta figures in Xianyang City were made from living people!? Xianyang City was vast, but that was its overall size. After running straight towards the city center for about ten minutes, the group finally collapsed, panting and exhausted, on a square. "No... no... no more, eh! I cant run anymore!" Zhang Dadong lay on the ground like a dead dog, even burping up stomach acid while he spoke. Wang Chongyang was even more dramatic, simply lying on the ground playing dead. If it werent for his chest rising and falling dramatically and his heavy breathing, no one would doubt that he had kicked the bucket. Zi Qian panted and said to you, "Brother Li, where are we now?" You didnt speak but looked up towards the front, which was behind everyone else. When everyone turned around, their eyes widened, and they were dumbstruck! A palace city was floating dozens of meters above the ground without any support! "I... Im not seeing things, am I?" Yang Runzhang rubbed his eyes hard. "Is it a mirage?" Ju Hua turned her head to ask Sun Lin. Sun Lin shook his head, his face showing an inexplicable delight, "No, absolutely not, it must be real!" Sitting on the back of the stone statue of a saber-toothed tiger, Wu Qiyi similarly looked up at the palace in the sky and said softly, "They say the ancient Hanging Gardens of Babylon are one of the Seven Wonders of the World, but this palace in the sky seems several notches less impressive." Zhaoers voice suddenly came from behind you: "Yun, dont go up." You couldnt help but be taken aback, not expecting Zhaoer to issue a warning under such circumstances. You slowly stood up on the plaza you were in, shaped like a pyramid. Too preoccupied to notice when you ran up, it was only now that you realized it was a high platform, centrally located within Xianyang City. Looking around, the vastness of Xianyang City was impressive with its orderly beauty, but such sights were not the elements you were seeking on this journey. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Raising your head to look at the Palace on the Sky floating before you, you secretly clenched your fists tightly! "Zhaoer, for you, and for our future, I must go up there," you said. Zhaoer paused for a moment, then added, "I will follow you." Xi Yu beside you was surprised by Zhaoers reaction, never imagining Zhaoer could respond to you in such a way. Could it be that Zhaoers consciousness had awakened? But upon looking at Zhaoer again, you noticed she had returned to her previous, dazed state. Strange, this was so strange. Xi Yu looked at Wu Qiyi in front of her, who had been indifferent throughout. Her attention was not on Zhaoer but was turned to you, saying, "Be careful, both above and behind, always be extra vigilant." Wu Qiyis words inadvertently made your eyebrows twitch, and the Sen Luo Eye in your pupils quickly flickered, scanning all directions! Afterward, the corners of your mouth slightly curled up, revealing a faint smile. You jumped off the back of the Stone Statue of a Saber-toothed Tiger and said to everyone, "Now is the time to decide. I must tell you in advance that the Palace City above is dangerous, extremely dangerous. Once we go up, I am not confident I can ensure everyones safety, as I myself will be in peril." In truth, from an archaeological standpoint, the entire Xianyang City already had immense research value. The city alone was enough to keep Sun Lin and Cao Shan busy for a lifetime. However, people are inevitably greedy. Before coming here, if they could have found a terracotta warrior like those outside, they would have been overjoyed for a whole year without sleep; but now, having seen so many, they got used to it. Their greatest hope at present was to see the real face of the First Emperor! At that moment, someone suddenly raised their hand, "I... I wont go. Id rather stay here. Im not particularly interested in the First Emperor. As long as I can complete this project, hand in my thesis, and graduate smoothly, thats enough for me." The speaker was Ke Min. As a girl, everyone could understand her feelings. After all, she had been scared witless by the moving stone statues of the saber-toothed tigers and the mass of mobile terracotta warriors, and there was now no need for her to risk her life further. Ke Min decided not to go, and Yang Runzhang also raised his hand, "I wont go either. Although I regret not being able to see the real face of the First Emperor, I know that if I dont stay and protect Minmin, the outcome wont just be regret but a choice to end my own life. For me, Minmin is everything." Yang Runzhangs words inspired involuntary respect even from a spoiled young master like Zhang Dadong. He smiled at Yang Runzhang and Ke Min, "Dont worry, I will make sure to capture the real face of the First Emperor with my camera and camcorder. Then Ill project it in holographic imagery for you two, the newlyweds, to be the first to see!" The term "newlyweds" made Yang Runzhang and Ke Min blush. "I, I, I wont go either," Ju Hua said somewhat timidly, "First, I have severe acrophobia. I was already scared half to death on the plane. I dont know how to get up there, but Im certain it would absolutely terrify me. Plus, Im not keen on the First Emperor. Im actually more interested in that terracotta warrior we saw earlier." You shook your head at Ju Hua, "Dont go near the terracotta warriors. I will set up an Array here in a moment, and leave two Stone Statues of Saber-toothed Tigers to ensure your safety. Once you leave, I take no responsibility." Chapter 787: Climbing Ladder_1 Chapter 787: Chapter 787: Climbing Ladder_1As he spoke, eight yellow cinnabar charms flew out of your pocket, circling over the heads of Yang Runzhang and Ke Min. "Ju Hua, go to their side." "Smelly Muyun! My name is Ju Hua, not Chrysanthemum!" With a look of resentment, Ju Hua glared at you. Chrysanthemum, oh no, once Ju Hua reached the side of Yang Runzhang and Ke Min, you let out a low shout, and the eight yellow cinnabar charms suddenly burst into a golden light: "All Forms of Sen Luo, Seek Concealment!" The yellow cinnabar charms spun rapidly, spiraling down from above. As the talisman paper spun, the three people vanished before your very eyes, layer by layer. "Wow, wow, wow!" Wang Chongyang captured the entire process on camera, exclaiming in amazement while filming, "Thats so freaking cool, Brother Li, youre freaking amazing!" "Could you use a different word?" you said to Wang Chongyang with a smile. Thinking for a moment, he gave you a thumbs up: "Awesome!" Seeing the three people disappear right before your eyes, Sun Lin, their professor, displayed a look of concern and asked you, "Muyun, are they alright?" "Professor, were all still here." Hearing Ju Huas voice, Sun Lin finally breathed a sigh of relief. You then explained, "Actually, to put it in scientific terms, this is a kind of blinding illusion that uses optical refraction to redirect the gaze projected onto them, preventing their bodies from forming images in your eyes." What Cao Shan was concerned about was how to ascend to the Palace in the Sky: "Little Li, the Palace in the Sky is at least as high as a twenty-story building, how are we going to get up there?" With a grin, "Climb up." "What?" As everyone looked on in astonishment, a mass of yellow cinnabar charms suddenly flew out of your pocket. At first, they seemed haphazardly arranged, but they quickly formed a ladder to the sky, appearing from a distance like a delicate connected kite. "Youre not seriously expecting us to climb up these talismans, are you?" Cao Shan looked uneasy. If it was an actual ladder, it would be manageable, but the prospect of climbing on just a talisman made it daunting for anyone. You chuckled and lightly uttered three words: "Heavenly Ascension Spell." In an instant, each talisman emitted a golden light. These rays of light spread out, forming rectangular steps of a stairway. Without paying any further attention to the others, as far as you were concerned, your cooperation with them had come to an end from that moment forward, since you had even more important things to do on your own. "Zhaoer, you help Xi Yu, Ill support Little Yun." "Alright." After Zhaoers response, you took Wu Qiyis hand, and the two of you simultaneously stepped forward with your left feet and began ascending the golden lit climbing ladder. Xi Yu deliberately slowed down, allowing the two of you to lead the way. From a distance, you looked like a couple in love for a hundred years, now about to ascend to heaven together. Zi Qian was braver. Following behind Xi Yu and Zhaoer, he carefully stepped onto the ladder. After about ten steps, he didnt find it as terrifying as he had anticipated, and he gradually quickened his pace. However, he soon realized his mistake. As he reached halfway, a sudden strong gust of wind almost caused him to fall off the ladder! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fortunately, at the crucial moment, Tu Zhiqing reached out and pulled Zi Qian back. Tu Zhiqing wasnt one for many words, but he was very steady in his actions, ascending at a moderate pace. "Dont look down. Just keep your head up as you climb and watch out for the side wind," he advised. As you and Wu Qiyi reached the final step of the climbing ladder, she suddenly turned to you and said, "Go help Zhaoer. I can make it on my own from here." Glancing back at Zhaoer, who was moving up step by step with Xi Yu, you smiled lightly, gazing steadily at Wu Qiyi: "But I need to see this last step through with you... consider it... a kind of compensation." Looking at you, she smiled, her smile like gardenias in the breeze, elegant, subdued, and fragrant. The Palace in the Sky before us had no walls, or rather, it did not need any, for its walls were the Abyss itself! Cao Shan and Sun Lin had less strength; after all, they were of a certain age. They were the last to climb up, but compared to Wang Chongyang and Zhang Dadong, who lay on the floor tiles gasping for air, the condition of these two professors was somewhat better. Seeing this, Cao Shan couldnt help but walk over and shake his head at the two, "You guys, being in your twenties, in the prime of your youth, how come your strength cant even match up to us old folks?" "Aiyo, aiyo, my dear Professor Cao, you make it sound so nice. Its not that were tired, its that were scared! Both of us brothers are afraid of heights. Just earlier when we were halfway up, we almost clung to the ladder, too frightened to move." Zhang Dadong rolled his eyes and then slowly stood up. He stomped hard on the solid ground, curiously saying, "Huh? Weird, it doesnt wobble." "Wobble?" Hearing this, Zi Qian couldnt help but laugh, "What do you think this is, a balloon? Every brick and tile here is solid. What kind of gas or material in the world could support such a massive weight?" The two pursed their lips, obviously not interested in debating anything with Zi Qian, the academic whizz. Zhang Dadong walked over, aimed the camera at you, and said with a smile, "Brother Li, you mentioned earlier that there are many dangers up here, but weve been up here for a while now, so why havent we felt anything?" Before he had finished speaking, your pupils suddenly dilated, and you urgently lunged forward, grabbed Zhang Dadongs collar, and flung him behind you! "Clang!" In an instant, an arrow shot quickly from a distance, its head penetrating the hard stone bricks, burying itself deep! "Danger, everyone find cover and hide!" Sun Lin hastily shouted. "Theres no time!" You were in the plaza directly facing the palace city; where could there be any cover? "Earth Curse, Shield Wall!" Two brown talisman papers flew into the palm of your hand, and as your hands clapped together, more than a dozen arrows had already shot towards you! "Boom!" A stone wall suddenly rose from the ground in front of you, blocking the incoming arrows. "Quick, hide under the wall." Considering the possibility of incoming lobbed arrows, everyone hurried to take cover under the stone wall. Sun Lin turned his head to look at you, and urgently asked, "Muyun, what are those things?" You spoke solemnly, "Terracotta soldiers." "Why are they attacking us?" Cao Shan asked a rather silly question. Too lazy to answer, at this moment all you could hear were sounds of hard objects colliding. The arrows from the quivers of the terracotta soldiers seemed inexhaustible, flying out as if they cost nothing. Detaching your gaze from your body and looking through the stone wall, you saw that there were actually four rows of archers in mysterious armor sequentially shooting, as if they would not stop until each of you was turned into a porcupine. "This place is so dangerous; I suddenly regret coming up here. Actually, living as a rich second-generation who just eats and waits for death isnt too bad," said Zhang Dadong, who had escaped death, with a sigh on his face. Tu Zhiqing uttered coldly, "Its too late to want to go down now. Do you think their speed of shooting arrows down here is slower than our speed of climbing down? Dont end up not getting killed by these two-thousand-year-old arrows, but dying from a deadly fall instead." Zhang Dadongs legs wouldnt stop trembling. He had been just a step away from the Ghost; had the arrow pierced his body, he would have been on his way to report to the Underworld. "So, what do we do now?" Everyone turned their gaze toward you. Chapter 788 Return to the Mirror_1 Chapter 788: Chapter 788 Return to the Mirror_1Looking around at everyone, you then said to Sun Lin and Cao Shan, "Each of you pull out a few tufts of hair for me." "A tuft?" Touching his own head, Cao Shan grimaced. Although he wasnt quite at the Mediterranean level yet, he wasnt far off. Hearing that you wanted a tuft of hair, his heart ached. Usually, if anyone touched a single hair on his head, he would fight them to the death. Pulling out a tuft of hair was not difficult for Zhang Dadong and Wang Chongyang. They swiftly yanked out a tuft each. You handed each of them a brown vermilion talisman, "Now, bite open your index finger, drop a bead of blood onto the talisman paper, then wrap up the hair and blood together." When Zhang Dadong bit his finger, he might have used a bit too much force, squeezing out quite a bit of blood. He asked you, "I think I might have squeezed out a little too much, is that okay?" "Were fine, and as for me, of course, the more the better. However, you might just faint in a moment. Wipe off the excess part." Zhang Dadong, not fully understanding, wiped away the excess blood beads. Soon, you collected their hair and fresh blood, placing the wrinkled bundles of brown talisman paper in your palm. "Hey, thats not fair. Its one thing for the three goddesses not to pull out their hair, but why dont you pull out yours?" You simply gave Zhang Dadong a sanitary look, too lazy to explain. Sen Luo Eye, open! "All Forms of Sen Luo, Reflect Mirror!" As soon as these words were spoken, everyone who had provided hair and blood felt as if someone had heavily struck the back of their head. However, after the dizziness subsided, they returned to normal, except for Zhang Dadong, who directly collapsed into Wang Chongyangs arms, dizzy and disoriented. "Im so dizzy." However, when Zhang Dadong opened his eyes, he suddenly jumped up. Pointing at the person in front of him who looked identical to himself, he stuttered, "He-he-he-he-he-he... Who is he!?" Looking around, there were suddenly six other identical people next to them! Without much explanation, you said to everyone, "In a moment, I will control them to run to the left, while you all should run to the right, with all your might." Upon hearing this, Sun Lins face immediately changed color, "Mu Yun, arent you coming with us?" You shook your head slightly, "No way. Im too weak. Once these things exceed a fifty-meter range, they wont be under my control. Therefore, I will distract the attention of those terracotta soldiers while you take the chance to escape." Frowning, Cao Shan asked, "So what do we do next? Where should we regroup?" "Im not familiar with this Palace City, and I dont know how many traps there are inside. Hence, forget about a meeting point. Just time yourselves. After two hours, you must return here and climb down. This Climbing Ladder will only remain for two hours; beyond that, it will disappear. If by that time you cant get down and end up shot or stabbed to death by the terracotta soldiers, dont blame me." "But, but what if we encounter those terracotta soldiers again inside?" Sun Lin looked troubled. He was well aware that without your help, they were as good as dead, and nobody wanted to risk their lives just to catch a glimpse of the First Emperors visage. After some thought, you took out six more brown talisman papers from your pocket and bit open your own finger to draw the Sen Luo Curse Mark on them. After drawing six Sen Luo Curse Marks of brown talisman level, your originally rosy complexion instantly turned pale. Wu Qiyi hurried to support you, concerned, "Are you okay?" "Im fine." Gently shaking your head, you handed out six brown talisman papers to the six people. "If you encounter terracotta soldiers, before they spot you, recite once, All Forms of Sen Luo, like shadows. This talisman has a limit to its uses, and Im not sure how many there are. However, the duration of invisibility will diminish with the number of times the incantation is spoken, and the color of the blood will also gradually fade. Once the bloodstain vanishes, the talisman is no longer effective." The six people took the talismans and nodded solemnly at you. "Wait a moment." Before they could leave, you added, "I have a piece of advice for you. Return when its about time and try not to disturb anything here, or there will be endless troubles." Sun Lin nodded gravely, while Cao Shans eyes flickered before he also nodded. "Alright, well break out first. Once the terracotta soldiers are drawn away, then you can leave." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As you said this, you turned to Xi Yu next to you, "Xi Yu, what are your martial skills like?" Although you roughly knew that Xi Yu must be a practitioner with a foundation in ancient martial arts, you were still unclear about the extent of her skills, hence the question. "Not bad." Her answer surprised you, but seeing Wu Qiyis faint smile, you realized the girl must be a master of ancient martial arts; otherwise, she wouldnt serve as Wu Qiyis personal maid and bodyguard. Actually, the reason you needed to inform Xi Yu was that there were no communication issues between you, Zhaoer, and Wu Qiyi. Well, how to explain this issue. When you initially broke the curse deep within Wu Qiyis soul, the old lady from the Cen family interfered, landing you all in danger. Later, with Uncle Yangs help, you used the Pure Qi of Sanqing to remodel Wu Qiyis physical body; in Heavenless Hell, Wu Qiyis Three Souls and Seven Spirits were scattered by Changsun Wujis son, Changsun Chong, to protect you. Drifting in Heavenless Hell, you fused your own soul with hers to reshape her spirits, giving both of you a very special type of spiritual connection. Actually, as things stood, you and Wu Qiyi were inseparable due to the fusion of souls, so often she could sense your thoughts. That also was the main reason you feared to face Wu Qiyi after returning from the Dragon King Temple. As for Zhaoer, there was also a subtle connection between the two of you that was hard to define or describe, perhaps related to your awakening Zhaoer, perhaps because she drank your blood, or perhaps... Anyway, it was something you still didnt understand to this day. "Lets go!" With a commanding shout, you formed a hand seal, and the six decoys suddenly sprinted out at the speed of a hundred-meter dash towards the left! "Zhang Dadong" was the fastest to charge out. Barely five meters out, he was struck by three arrows, penetrating his foot, arm, and waist simultaneously. Seeing his own body fall to the ground, Zhang Dadong covered his eyes. Though he didnt feel uncomfortable anywhere, something still felt weird to him. Only two of the six managed to dash out of the arrow rain, and they successfully attracted the attention of the bow and arrow terracotta soldiers. As they shifted their focus, you led Wu Qiyi, making the first move out. "Zhaoer, dont act rashly!" After dashing out, seeing Zhaoers eyes turn toward the terracotta soldiers at a distance of over a hundred meters, you hastily called out as her figure flickered. Zhaoer halted for a moment and then quickly caught up with your pace. Chapter 789 Descendants of the First Emperor_1 Chapter 789: Chapter 789 Descendants of the First Emperor_1Seizing the gap as the Bow and Arrow soldiers were drawing their arrows, the four of you quickly crossed the plaza, while behind you six "corpses" were left. The Bow and Arrow soldiers swiftly assembled, trailing behind. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You were the first to rush into an alleyway, the lane was not wide, but the palace walls on both sides were three, four meters high. At the same time as you entered the alley, two pieces of Brown talisman paper seemingly casually fell from your pocket. "It seems like theyve all caught up." At that moment, Xi Yu reminded you. "Hmm, in that case, Professor Suns side should be safe now," you nodded. "Swoosh!" As you were speaking, an arrow flew past your cheek, less than five centimeters away! Feeling the sharp airflow on your cheek, you suddenly hit the brakes hard, and the two pieces of Brown talisman paper flew out of your pocket, sticking onto the palms of your hands. "Earth Curse, Stone Wall!" A commanding shout, and at the same time in the alley, two booms were heard! Two stone walls rose from the ground, trapping the Bow and Arrow soldiers within the alley. "Where do we go now?" Xi Yu asked. "Out of the alley first." Exiting the alley, a corridor appeared before you all, connecting to an arch bridge. Surprisingly, the river flowing underneath the bridge was still moving with red and white shadows darting through it, seeming like swimming fish. After crossing the arch bridge, there was a wall and an arched door ahead. From your angle, it appeared to be a garden inside the arch. "So beautiful." This was the spontaneous exclamation you couldnt help making upon entering the garden. No one had expected that a garden this beautiful could exist within the Palace in the Sky. Flowers bloomed vibrantly here, as if not limited by season or soil, many flowers that should not be blooming at the same time were competing gloriously in the same flowerbed. "Theres something off about this place." Wu Qiyis gaze went from initial amazement to caution, and now to a solemn weight. "Indeed," you agreed. A faint scent of flowers began to permeate the air. Right then, four pieces of Brown talisman paper flew out of your pocket, quickly encircling above the heads of the four of you. "Wind Curse, Wind Coat." An invisible Wind Coat completely enveloped your bodies, isolating the outside air. "This must be a Bewildering Array. If we had breathed in the scent of the flowers just now, we might have ended up as fertilizer for this place," You said, looking at the vibrant flowers without a hint of admiration in your eyes. Wu Qiyi offered a light smile, "To keep the flowers in bloom, a certain price must be paid." Xi Yu then teased you, "Master Li, isnt there a saying that goes, To die under a peony flower, even as a ghost one remains debonair?" You felt that Xi Yu had been talking more lately, and it seemed that every action of hers deliberately involved you and Wu Qiyi. You of course understood her thoughts; however, the relationship between you and Wu Qiyi couldnt be explained in just a few words, and it seemed that the two of you had reached a kind of unspoken understanding and were not ready to disclose it. You didnt respond to Xi Yus words, as you didnt want to be distracted at this moment, nor could you afford to be. The closer one got to the central part of the Palace City, the stronger that inexplicable sense of oppression would become. However, in terms of mechanisms, or danger, the defensive systems around the periphery of the Palace City were not strong, except for the occasionally appearing Terracotta Soldiers that could be somewhat troublesome. Up to this point, there hadnt been anything that made you feel threatened for your life. Moreover, this floating Palace City felt very odd to you. From the outside looking in, it definitely had something to do with Qin Shi Huang, yet within the Palace City, what you saw more of were little bridges over flowing streams, gentle breezes in the gardens; it felt less like a mausoleum and more like a separate residence. Furthermore, the appearance of some characters and special folk art pieces from the Spring and Autumn Period of the Zhao Kingdom only confirmed your speculation. Qin Shi Huangs separate residence? That shouldnt be the case, even if Qin Shi Huang was extravagant, he wouldnt have built a floating separate residence. About twenty minutes later, as you were walking, a loud rebuke suddenly came from ahead, followed by what sounded like curses. Turning your head to look at Wu Qiyi, she listened intently and said, "It seems to be Zhang Dadongs voice; he appears to be cursing at someone." "Come on, lets go have a look." After passing through a corridor, when you reached an archway, you could finally make out who Zhang Dadong was cursing: "Qin Han, you ball-less bastard! Have the guts to let your Uncle Zhang go, and lets have a one-on-one fight!" Qin Han? Upon hearing this name, you couldnt help but snicker coldly; this guy definitely had issues. When you first entered Xianyang City, those Terracotta Soldiers that suddenly appeared must have been Qin Hans doing. But you still didnt understand, what exactly was Qin Hans identity? Soon, Professor Caos words would answer this question for you. At this moment, Cao Shan and his group of six were handcuffed, with their hands cuffed behind their backs, thrown on the hundred-step staircase in front of the central palace of the Palace City. "Little Qin, what is the meaning of this? The two of us have been friends for over ten years, what exactly are you trying to accomplish by doing this?" "Professor Cao, dont you understand yet? In fact, from the very beginning, you all have been a part of my calculations." Qin Han appeared very proud, his smile revealing boundless excitement. "Anyway, youll all be dead soon, and Ive always been generous with the dead. Now, let me tell you, my surname is not Qin, but Ying, and in my veins flows the pure blood of the direct lineage of the Great Qin Empire!" Qin Han was actually a descendant of the First Emperor? Upon hearing such information, even you couldnt help but feel a bit astonished. "As for my exact status, theres no need for you to know." Qin Han sneered coldly, "Soon, I will use your blood to awaken my ancestor, the First Emperor in his slumber. Then, we will restore the former glory of the Great Qin Empire and dominate the entire world!" Such words would sound like those of a madman to anyone who heard them, but this madman seemed quite lucid now, as if everything he said was the truth! At that moment, Qin Han, carrying a sharp Nepalese Army Knife, slowly approached Cao Shan, a more and more ferocious smile spreading across his face. "Master Li, isnt it about time to make a move?" Xi Yu reminded him. "Hmm." Just as you nodded your head, the ready Xi Yu suddenly flicked her right hand, and a black object flew towards Qin Hans wrist! The black object hit Qin Hans wrist, causing the Nepalese Army Knife in his hand to fall to the ground. Qin Han quickly turned his head, only to realize that an agile figure was rushing straight towards him! The two immediately began to fight. Xi Yus martial skills were naturally not to be underestimated, but to your surprise, Qin Han was also a practitioner. Xi Yu had the advantage in agility, while Qin Hans punches were forceful, stirring up the air with every blow, evidently also a master of Ancient Martial Arts Neijia! Chapter 790: Ah-Fang Palace_1 Chapter 790: Chapter 790: Ah-Fang Palace_1Speaking of ancient martial arts, youre really an outsider. The two men started to tremble, and the Sen Luo Eye could see clearly, but you fundamentally couldnt get involved. The two fighters seemed to be evenly matched, but you were also afraid that the sound of their combat would attract the nearby terracotta soldiers. In order not to cause any unnecessary trouble, you turned to Zhaoer beside you and said, "Zhaoer, put an end to their fight." "Put an end?" Zhaoer tilted her head, looking at you with a dumbfounded expression. "Uh, I mean, make them stop fighting." "Oh." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a gentle wave of Zhaoers jade hand towards the air, there was a "bang!" Qin Han, who was fighting fiercely, was sent flying out and slammed heavily against the palace gate. The palace gate was also smashed open, and the gate hinge made a "crack crack crack..." noise. Contrary to everyones expectations, the palace bore no splendid decorations or any majestic rows of terracotta soldiers. In the middle of the vast palace was only a vibrant garden, with many beautiful, dazzling flowers growing inside; and in the center of the garden, there was a completely transparent crystal coffin. Inside the coffin lay not an Emperor for the ages, but an ordinary-looking woman dressed in simple attire. This woman, unlike the state in which you first saw Zhaoer, had not changed at all after more than two thousand years. However, through the Sen Luo Eye, you discovered that the crystal coffin was made of a very special material and was filled with a unique kind of gas, akin to the Original Qi you absorbed when you opened the Gate of Life. It was this gas that had kept the womans body preserved and unchanged over the millennia. Moreover, the seemingly beautiful garden must be an Array, or rather, all the flowers in the Palace City were part of an Arraya very large Array! The entire Array constantly supplied the womans body with Original Qi. This had to be the First Emperors work! The only thing worth your attention was, in front of the garden, there was an armored corpse sitting on a Nanmu chair. His head bowed, he held a Long Bronze Sword vertically on the floor in front of him. This position, he seemed to have maintained for more than two thousand years. "Where is the First Emperor? My First Emperor!?" Qin Han suddenly jumped up from the ground; everything in front of him had completely surpassed his imagination. The three of you walked to the side of Xi Yu. Wu Qiyi looked up into the interior of the palace then turned to you and said, "Isnt there a picture with words hanging behind that Crystal Coffin?" Mentioned by Wu Qiyi, you took a careful look, and indeed it was true! However, these characters seemed like the Large Seal Script used before the unification of Qin, but the method was different. You turned and recounted the text you saw to Sun Lin beside you. After listening, Sun Lin thought for a moment with a frown and then said, "That should be the writing of the Zhao Kingdom." Zhao Kingdom? It was Zhao Kingdom again. You had already seen many Zhao Kingdom folk cultural artifacts in the Palace City before, and now the only text that could record historical events in this main hall also came from Zhao Kingdom. Thus it seemed, the woman in the Crystal Coffin must also be from Zhao Kingdom. At the same time, the woman in the Crystal Coffin must have been the First Emperors most beloved woman in life. Everyone knew that the First Emperor established Chinas first real Empire, yet from his ascension as king to becoming the Emperor until his death, he never established an Empress, with thousands of beautiful women in his harem, none could share his deepest thoughts. But who was she, this woman before your eyes? Just as you were all speculating about the womans identity, Qin Han suddenly charged towards the Crystal Coffin like a madman. After more than twenty years of tireless searching and planning, all his efforts were for today, yet it seemed as if heaven had played a cruel joke on him, causing all his efforts to come to naught. In a fury, Qin Han cast aside his last bit of rationality, drew a sharp dagger from his waist, and lunged straight for the crystal coffin! However, just as his body was about to sweep past the armored corpse, a blade glinted sharply and the running Qin Han was immediately cleaved in two! "Such a fast blade!" You recoiled several steps in shock because, even under the gaze of the Sen Luo Eye, you hadnt caught sight of that blade! At this moment, you finally understood why Zhaoer had said this place was very dangerous from the start and why she was so reluctant to come up here when you were at the square below. It turned out her concern was not about the mechanisms within the Palace City nor the imposing terracotta soldiers but the armored corpse before you! "I cant accept this, I cant accept this!!!" The bisected Qin Han wriggled on the ground a few times, then his body began to wither at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon dissolved into nothingness! Wait a minute! Through the Sen Luo Eye, you were horrified to discover that the blade had not only severed Qin Hans body but also his soul! The Three Souls and Seven Spirits vanished into nothingness along with the flesh in an instant! Since you automatically obtained the Sen Luo Eye, this was the first time you felt true fear; its terror far surpassed all before. However, just as you were silently considering how to evacuate with the three women beside you, you noticed that the corpse was still sitting in its original place, not launching any attack on you. Whats going on? You frowned, but no matter how you used the Sen Luo Eye to investigate, you couldnt find the answer. With no other choice, you could only begin by releasing Sun Lin and others from their restraints. As soon as the handcuffs were removed, Sun Lin and Cao Shan reflexively walked towards the palace interior. "Hey hey, do you have a death wish!?" Zhang Dadong and Wang Chongyang hurriedly pulled the two men back. The two professors looked at each other and laughed softly, "Dont worry, were not foolish enough to go in and court death. We just want to see what that text at the entrance actually says." "Oh, why didnt you say so earlier? You dont need to get that close to read the text. Here," said Zhang Dadong, as he took out a high-power binoculars from his backpack. Cao Shan took it with delight and began to read carefully. "I have one too," Tu Zhiqing also took out a high-power binoculars from his backpack and handed it to Sun Lin. After both men read through it, they quickly came to a consensus. Cao Shan turned to the others and said, "This place is not the First Emperors Mausoleum but Ah-Fang Palace." "What?" Everyone, including you, exclaimed in surprise. Tu Zhiqing asked, "Wasnt Ah-Fang Palace burned down by Xiang Yu?" "That palace was merely the First Emperors temporary residence; the real Ah-Fang Palace is here," Sun Lin said. "According to the records, Ah-Fang was someone the First Emperor met while he was a hostage in Zhao Kingdom. They were childhood sweethearts, and Ah-Fang was the only one the First Emperor ever truly loved." Cao Shan nodded and added, "This would explain why the First Emperor never established an Empress." Chapter 791: Thousand-Year-Old Mummy, Li Mu_1 Chapter 791: Chapter 791: Thousand-Year-Old Mummy, Li Mu_1Sun Lin continued, "Alas, Heaven does not always align with mans desires. After the First Emperor ascended the throne, he wished to secretly send men to bring Ah-Fang from the Zhao Kingdom to the Qin Kingdom. However, what the general brought back was Ah-Fangs corpse... Sigh! Pitiful are the lovers in this world!" After that, Sun Lin did not say anymore, and no one else asked any further questions. You kept staring at that armored corpse and said to Sun Lin, "Professor Sun, who is that armored corpse?" Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sun Lin said solemnly, "Lord WuAn." "Which Lord WuAn?" There were four famous Lords WuAn in history: Bai Qi of the Qin Kingdom, Li Mu of the Zhao Kingdom, Su Qin, and Xiang Yan of the Chu Kingdom; it is worth mentioning that all four Lord WuAn had unfortunate ends. "The Lord WuAn of Zhao Kingdom, Li Mu!" "Its actually him!" Li Mu was your idol since childhood, one of the four great generals of the Warring States Period. You could recite everything about Li Mu, but you never ever imagined that you would encounter this unjustly deceased general of the Zhao Kingdom here. At this moment, a question emerged in everyones mindwhat exactly was the relationship between Li Mu and Ah-Fang? "Hehe, this is big news, I should take a wedding photo for these two," said Zhang Dadong as he readied his camera to take a picture. Suddenly, Wu Qiyi acted, snatching the camera from Zhang Dadongs hands and tossing it to Wang Chongyang on the other side. With a piercing gaze and a tone of superiority that could extinguish all living beings, she said to Zhang Dadong, "Scram!" Zhang Dadong shrank his neck and walked away, sticking out his tongue. Turning to look at Wu Qiyi, you said to her, "Thank you." Wu Qiyi did this entirely for you, knowing since childhood that Li Mu was your idol. When you were a child, your favorite saying was "When I grow up, I want to become a great hero like Li Mu!" She smiled slightly and asked, "Could Jiu Xianmin be inside there?" Shaking your head, you sighed, "Ive looked already. There is no one else inside but those two." "So, Jiu Xianmin isnt here?" Without speaking, you just shook your head. Decisively, you turned and sat down on the stairs outside the grand hall, looking up at the sun above your head. "Huh?" At that moment, you couldnt help but ask Wu Qiyi beside you, "Little Yun, has the position of the sun in the sky changed at all?" Looking up at the non-blinding sun above, Wu Qiyi compared with her slender jade finger and murmured, "The altitude angle of the sun hasnt changed at all," "It hasnt changed?" At this, you hurriedly took out a scroll you had received from the old lady of the Cen family. When the scroll was unfolded, it revealed a landscape painting, yet it seemed completely unrelated to the Xianyang City where you were. Then, you closed your eyes. Your vision once again detached from your eyes and continued to ascend. At that time, the whole outline of the Palace City was beneath your eyelids, but your gaze kept soaring higher. When your vision rose to a certain height, you were stunned to discover that the so-called sun was actually a Golden Core! A golden egg, smaller than the size of a chicken egg, was radiating light akin to that of the sun! Jiu Xianmin! The three characters naturally surfaced in your mind, and you knew, only these characters were fitting for it! Your gaze instantly moved inside your body, and you abruptly opened your eyes wide, laughing as you said, "Found it!" Looking around from your current position, you would discover that the design of this imperial tomb is very peculiar; it is actually an immense Array from beginning to end, and that Jiu Xianmin in the sky, shining with golden light, is the Arrays core. In other words, everything here operates on the Jiu Xianmin! "Is that sun in the sky the Jiu Xianmin?" Xi Yu was also slightly surprised, but she quickly regained her composure and asked, "But considering the altitude, that thing is quite far from our position now, how are we supposed to climb up and retrieve it, and furthermore, does it possess the searing high temperatures of the sun, or perhaps, is there a powerful Array above it?" You, having already made up your mind, didnt care about these concerns and immediately bellowed, "It doesnt matter, we must get it at all costs!" Taking out a small porcelain bottle from within your robes, you downed all five Return Soul Pills inside, and then shouted: "Scenic Sect, open!" With your shout, an immense Qi Force surged outward, causing the people nearby, like Sun Lin and others, to stagger and fall, while Zhang Dadong tumbled several times on the steps, only being steadied by Zi Qian and Wang Chongyang and preventing him from falling down the hundred-step high platform. At this moment, two red talismans flew out of your pocket and stuck themselves on your calves. Then, hundreds of Yellow Vermilion Charms, like a school of fish, streamed out and covered the sky towards the Jiu Xianmin! Your eyes were fixed, within them the Sen Luo Curse Mark began to rapidly spin. Just when you were about to form handprints, a deep, resonant male voice suddenly echoed in your mind, "Young friend, wait a moment, I have a favor to request." Your entire body stiffened, and you involuntarily glanced around before turning to look at the armored corpse behind you, whose head had been bowed, as if it had not moved in the slightest. Wu Qiyi and Zhaoer also seemed to sense something and turned to look towards the interior of the great hall. "Is the young friend a successor of the Celestial Machine Path?" "I am not," you replied with a slight shake of your head, suppressing the turmoil in your heart, and asked in a deep voice, "Might I inquire if you are Lord WuAn, General Li?" "Ha... Its nothing more than a millennium-old corpse that hasnt moved." Li Mu chuckled self-mockingly, "Young friend, although you are not a successor of the Celestial Machine Path, your aura is full of righteousness; you must be a descendant of the Taoist School." "Indeed, there is some connection." "I have an embarrassing request to make, hoping that, as a fellow disciple of the Taoist School, you might lend me your assistance," he said. Having never imagined that your idol, Li Mu, would make a request of you, you hastily agreed: "Please speak, General Li, I will do my utmost!" "I was once harmed by traitors and, as a prisoner, was sent to Xianyang. In the end, King Qin used secret techniques to turn me into this laughable state." The listeners were deeply horrified upon hearing this; none of them had imagined that Li Mu was still alive! "I was once an old acquaintance of King Qin. After bidding farewell in Handan, I never imagined that our next meeting would unfold as it did." Li Mu let out a long, regretful sigh, "I failed King Qin back then, and my current plight is no ones fault but my own. Now, seeing that everyone here is dressed quite differently from my time, I have not asked, but which dynasty is it now on the outside world? Is the current sovereign still from the Qin People?" Scratching your head, you tried to keep your voice from sounding too abrupt, "General Li, the era I live in is more than two thousand two hundred years after your time." In that moment, the armored corpse abruptly lifted its head! "Boom!" All present felt their minds go blank, and Zhang Dadongs eyes rolled back as he fainted on the spot. Chapter 792: Braking with the Face_1 Chapter 792: Chapter 792: Braking with the Face_1"Two thousand two hundred years, huh? Hmph, hmph hmph... Ying Zheng, you are so cruel!" Li Mu let out a low roar of anger, but he quickly got his emotions under control. After all, he was one of the four great generals of the Warring States Period, adept at regulating his emotions. You then continued, "The current dynasties are quite different from those more than two thousand years ago, and moreover, the Land of Huaxia has been unified. We have settled on the name Huaxia for our nation..." Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Following that, you briefly described to Li Mu the modern political landscape and the living conditions of the people. After listening, Li Mu pondered for a good while before heaving a light sigh, "Enough, let it be... Young friend, I saw you observing the Jiu Xianmin earlier. Is that your purpose for this trip?" "Yes!" You nodded unreservedly. "Young friend, you are bold and forthright, truly spirited!" Li Mu laughed heartily, his laughter was deafening and emanated from inside his brain. Everyone around him was somewhat pained, holding their heads and crouching on the ground. "Since you wish to have the Jiu Xianmin, I can help you with that. However, after you take the Jiu Xianmin, I hope you can do me a favor." "Please speak, General Li!" Hearing that Li Mu was offering help, you almost jumped up with excitement. "The Jiu Xianmin is the source of aura for the Zero Boundary. Once it is taken, the Zero Boundary will collapse. I hope that before this happens, you will cremate my wife and me together and bring our ashes back to Bo Ren, burying them among the green mountains and waters." Another bombshell piece of information! Li Mu and Ah-Fang were actually spouses! No wonder Ying Zheng sent people to fetch Ah-Fang, only to bring back a corpse! "I will surely see to it!" Listening to your promise, Li Mu slowly said, "The Jiu Xianmin is an object of utmost rigidity and yang, said to be the Golden Core of the Cunwu." The Cunwu, also known as the Three-legged Golden Crow, is a mythical bird said to reside in the sun. If the Jiu Xianmin is its Golden Core, then its easy to understand why the Jiu Xianmin is so powerful. "In this world, there are very few divine objects capable of containing the Jiu Xianmin. However, I happen to have a magical artifact of the Celestial Machine Path in my possession, the Profound Dark Gourd." As he was speaking, a sharp object shot straight towards you! Zhaoers reflexes were even quicker than yours. She appeared in front of you in a flash and casually caught the sharp object. When you looked carefully, it turned out to be a black gourd about the size of a thumb! "Since you are a follower of Taoism, I will gift this gourd to you, hoping you can make full use of it!" You took the black gourd handed over by Zhaoer and bowed deeply to Li Mu. "Do you know how to summon the Samadhi True Fire?" When Li Mu asked this, you knew he was preparing for his own cremation. Although reluctant, you also knew that all this had been destined from the start. Li Mu and Ah-Fang had been imprisoned by the First Emperor in the Ah-Fang Palace. Though they were less than a few meters apart, the existence of that crystal coffin prevented their souls from meeting, causing them two thousand years of futile suffering. Taking a deep breath, you said in a deep voice, "General Li, I do not know the Samadhi True Fire, but I can use a more purified form of Original True Qi to disintegrate your bodies without harming your souls." "Original True Qi?" Li Mu was startled, then he laughed loudly, "Good! Good! I have not misjudged you, ha ha ha..." That laugh contained untold bitterness and sorrow. Now finally able to find release, who knows whether Li Mus heart was filled with joy or sadness. "Young friend, lets begin!" "Understood!" Nodding solemnly, you knew that this time you were personally seeing off the only idol you ever had in your life. Never had you imagined that your heart could be so calm, so devoid of ripples. At that moment, you seemed to have grasped something, yet at the same time, like a fool, you were completely clueless and unaware. Your eyes simply started to rotate the Sen Luo Eye within your pupils, which then scattered a brilliant and intense rainbow light. Original True Qi is the highest and purest essence between heaven and earth, capable of burning and purifying all matter. The entire hall was enveloped in a dazzling light show, and Sun Lin and others watched in stunned amazement, not even daring to blink, terrified theyd miss the most spectacular scene of their lives. When the brilliance subsided, the beautiful fluorescent lights turned into twinkling stars spiraling in the air. "Who has a container?" you asked, turning to the people beside you. After pondering for a moment, Tu Zhiqing took off his backpack, retrieved a large thermos, and handed it to you. You opened the thermos and couldnt help but show a look of surprise. "Whats this?" "Green bean soup." You rubbed your forehead, poured the green bean soup directly onto the steps beside you, then used the Wind curse and Water Spell to clean the inside. With a wave of your hand, the gorgeous fluorescent lights swirling in the great hall whooshed into the large thermos. As you closed the lid, a male and female voice echoed in your mind, "Thank you..." You pinched your nose, trying hard not to let your tears fall, then slightly lifted your head, looking up at the Jiu Xianmin above, and said to everyone, "Were leaving now!" "Hey, wait a minute!" Zi Qian quickly called out. "Whats up?" you turned to look at Zi Qian. He pointed down towards Palace City. "Ju Hua and the others are still down there." "Oh, I almost forgot about them." "Damn it, brother, with that one forgot, youre risking three lives here." Zhang Dadong, who had just come around, glared at you fiercely. "Sao Rui, Sao Rui, too excited." Ten minutes later, all of you stood at the edge of Ah-Fang Palace. Zhang Dadong turned to you and asked, "Hey, Brother Li, what do we do now?" "Jump down." "What the heck!?" As you spoke, your face beamed with a smile as radiant as the sunshine above. "Brother is in a good mood today. Ill let you guys experience what its like to really fly!" With that, ten Brown talisman papers flew out of your pocket, circling above each persons head. "Wind curse, Feather Garment." A gentle light cascaded down from above, and in an instant, everyone felt as light as a swallow, as if with a mere leap, they could fly to the moon and have a rendezvous with Change. You glanced left and right, noticing that everyone was fascinated by this unprecedented sensation. And at that moment, you smiled slightly and took the lead, leaping down from a hundred meters high. "Holy crap! Brother Li, what are you doi... Wow! Were flying! Ah! Ah!!!" Zhang Dadong, chattering too much, got a kick from Zhaoer behind him, launching him straight out and towards the platform where Ju Hua and others were. "Help!!!" Zhang Dadongs pig-slaughtering scream was clear and piercing, echoing all around, "I cant brake!" At this moment, you just happened to fly past him, laughing, "No worries, use your face to brake." Chapter 793: Fast, Sweet, Fragrant_1 Chapter 793: Chapter 793: Fast, Sweet, Fragrant_1Turns out, Zhang Dadong probably has thick skin. After sliding over ten meters on the smooth ground, he finally stopped using his left cheek. When Wang Chongyang also descended from the sky, wavering down, and helped Zhang Dadong up, he discovered that this guys left cheek was only a bit dusted with dirt. Usually a man of few words, Tu Zhiqing gave Zhang Dadong a thumbs up: "That skin of yours, it could be used as brake pads for sports cars." "Get lost!" After everyone had flown down from the sky, Ju Hua and the other two reappeared. He scurried over and said to you, "Did you guys just fly down? That was so cool!" You checked the time, and it was already three oclock in the afternoon. Immediately, you turned to the group and said, "Im going to use a talisman to create an Array right away. Everyone stand inside the Array; were about to leave." "Leave?" Sun Lin and Cao Shan exchanged glances and said in unison, "Can we take some things back for research?" "No," you were very firm. "Professor, you should know that some things, if they dont belong to our world, should be allowed to rest in their own world forever." The two exchanged glances again and sighed softly. Soon, the Array was set up. You had everyone stand inside, including Zhaoer. As for you, you stood outside the Array, holding the Profound Dark Gourd in the palm of your hand. Truth be told, you actually didnt know how to use this Profound Dark Gourd. Having been Sculpted Silk since childhood, you had never seen such a treasure, and even the Soul-Attracting Bell, previously swindled, was now stored in the Sumi space. But, you have the Sen Luo Eye, what in the heavens or the earth could stump the Sen Luo Eye? Humph. "All Forms of Sen Luo, reveal the truth!" The Profound Dark Gourd began to float as if on water, gently bobbing in the air. "Wow, this little gourd is so cute." Ju Hua, the effeminate one, naturally had stars sparkling in his eyes upon seeing something adorable. But soon, his eyes almost popped out in shock, because the gourd, initially the size of a thumb, started to grow in size as it floated thirty meters highinstantaneously! It grew! It kept growing! In just a few breaths, the Profound Dark Gourd had swelled to the sheer size of an international cruise ship! "Holy moly!" Zhang Dadong clutched his forehead, his face filled with shock and even horror. Following this, the enlarged Profound Dark Gourd aimed its mouth at the sparkling golden Jiu Xianmin in the sky. In the conventional thinking of most people, a magic weapon like a gourd would definitely absorb objects directly into it, but the Profound Dark Gourd worked differently. Under the radiance of Jiu Xianmins golden light, the Profound Dark Gourd started to emit a black light, which looked particularly prominent against the gold. The area of its radiation gradually expanded, covering Jiu Xianmin in the sky. The black light moved like a living thing, sweeping like a tidal wave, and in the blink of an eye, it completely enveloped Jiu Xianmin! At that moment, the whole world turned pitch black! Just as Sun Lin and the others took out their flashlights to illuminate their surroundings, you, through the Sen Luo Eye, saw that the black light withdrew rapidly after enveloping Jiu Xianmin, returning into the gourd in an instant. Afterward, the Profound Dark Gourd continually shrunk, transforming into a streak of black light and falling into the palm of your hand. "Boom!" As you caught the Profound Dark Gourd, a loud explosion echoed in all directions, as if signaling the end of the world. The entire Zero Boundary began to tremble and shake violently! "Mu Yun, hurry over, the Zero Boundary is collapsing!" Wu Qiyi, who had always remained unflappable even if Mount Tai were to crumble before her, now cried out in surprise toward the darkness at this moment. "Its done!" She hurriedly dashed into the Array. "All Forms of Sen Luo, Empty and Hidden!" The very next second, everyone suddenly felt as if they were shuttling through time and space, but this sensation was fleeting, and in the blink of an eye, they found themselves standing in the cave where the skeletons were discovered. "Huh? How did we get here?" Zhang Dadong turned his head for a glance around, only to find that the passages on the cave walls still existed. He immediately went in on tiptoe with Wang Chongyang, sneaking around, but when they emerged, their heads were cast down in dejection. "Whats wrong?" Zi Qian asked. "Gone, all gone, all the characters and texts inside have vanished, and, all the footage on my camera has disappeared too, including the clips where we scared you guys in the woods before," Wang Chongyang sighed heavily. Zhang Dadongs expression was even more exaggerated, as if it were the end of the world, sighing over and over, now he was so drained that he didnt even have the energy to speak, and just slumped onto the ground. "The materials may be gone, but we can re-shoot. Youre still young, you can start over," You said in an old-fashioned manner, then turned to the three women beside you, Wu Qiyi, and said, "Lets go back." "Mhm." This archaeological expedition was effectively over, and everyone returned without any accomplishments. Although Sun Lin and Cao Shan were inwardly thrilled, they knew well that all experiences within the Zero Boundary must absolutely not be revealed to outsiders, and even if they were told, no one would believe them. However, two financiers, Zhang Dadong and Wang Chongyang, had another idea in mind. When you returned to Changan, you overheard Sun Lin reluctantly mention on the phone that their team was helping Zhang Dadong and Wang Chongyang film a horror movie. And the script, which was already prepared, told the horror love story of Zhao Kingdoms General Li Mu and the herbalist Ah-Fang. Having mentioned Li Mu and Ah-Fang, you made a special trip to Bo Ren, burying their ashes together in a secluded part of the forest. Three days later, on Yuhang Old Street. In the plum rain season, Yuhangs rain is always affectionate. Its like a maiden guarding her boudoir in spring; her hazy thoughts reflected in the misty rain, and the splashing droplets mirror her sentiments. The misty rain in Yuhang, even at night with the city lights illuminating the sky, would paint a radiant and colorful scene. Under the dim streetlamps, a wine-red BMW X5 was parked, beside which stood a young man holding an umbrella, standing still, seemingly waiting for someone. "Thump, thump thump..." A sound familiar to the Old Street residents slowly drifted out of the rainy lane, eerie and haunting. "Granny, granny, we want wontons!" S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As a small electric vehicle, almost as if lifting the curtain of rain, entered the vision of the youth, two mischievous kids, about six or seven years old, ran out from a cheongsam shop next door that was rushing to finish work. Covered in rain mist and clasping a crumpled ten-dollar bill, their rosy cheeks smiled giddily at the kindly old grandmother. "Alright, granny will cook them for you right away." After receiving the plastic bowls handed over by the grandmother, the children exchanged a look and then sat down under the eaves next door, eating joyously, bite by bite. They ate quickly, sweetly, and deliciously... However, the youth suddenly noticed that neither of them had finished their portions, each leaving half behind. They then waved toward the grandmother, "Granny, were leaving now." Afterward, the kids went inside, and from within came tender yet heartwarming voices, "Daddy, Mommy, grannys wontons are really tasty. But there were too many, we couldnt eat them all, so were giving them to you..." The grandmother nodded slightly, her smile tinged with a trace of contentment, and she rode her vehicle leisurely up to the young man, ah, that would be you. "Little lad, how come you have time to see this old woman?" Under the umbrella, you saluted Grandma Meng, "Grandma, today Ive come to ask about a person." "Who?" Chapter 794 Zhao’er Looks So Beautiful Today_1 Chapter 794: Chapter 794 Zhaoer Looks So Beautiful Today_1"Little Lui An." Upon hearing this name, Grandma Mengs brow immediately furrowed, "Could it be that youve already gathered those three items?" "Mhm." Seeing you nod, Grandma Meng fell silent. Rain, pitter-pattering, as if two lovers deep in romance were whispering sweet nothings by the window sill. After a long while, Grandma Meng spoke again, "Could you let this old woman have a look at those three items?" With a casual flip of your hand, the three items miraculously appeared in your palm. Resting on your left hand was a cheap plastic bowl, inside of which was the Grandma Meng Soup; your right hand held two things, a copper lock, and a black gourd the size of a thumb. Grandma Mengs attention was first drawn to the Soul Lock. Without waiting for your consent, she reached into the air with a light grab, and the Soul Lock, breaking through the spatial boundaries, appeared in her hand. "Soul Lock, this thing was once a personal treasure of Master Zhang of Mount Longhu, where did you find it?" The Dragon King Temple was a taboo and currently the place you least wanted to mention, so you kept silent. Seeing you not speaking, Grandma Meng chuckled lightly, "You little ghost head, if I really wanted to know, do you think you could hide it from me?" sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With that, Grandma Meng casually tossed the Soul Lock into the air, and as soon as she threw it, the Soul Lock instantly reappeared in the center of your hand. "As for this little gourd..." Grandma Meng didnt move but stared at it for a long time before looking up and asking, "Who gave it to you?" "Lord WuAn, Li Mu." "Indeed, there were rumors that the object was in his possession back then. But the man disappeared without a trace upon being imprisoned, and the Sect of Heavenly Secrets searched in vain for dozens of years before they gave up the search, closed their sect, focused on cultivation and ceased to meddle in worldly affairs." Hearing Grandma Meng sounding quite familiar with the Profound Dark Gourd, you couldnt help but ask, "Grandma, does the Profound Dark Gourd have any other magical effects?" "He didnt tell you?" You shook your head slightly, "Maybe there wasnt enough time, or perhaps he didnt want to say." "Where is he now?" "His bodily form has perished, as for his soul..." Seeing your hesitation, Grandma Meng waved her hand dismissively, "Never mind, I dont want to hear about it. Anyway, I cant manage the affairs of the Sect of Heavenly Secrets, and I dont want to." Then, Grandma Meng continued, "However, Little Mu Yun, you should take good care of this little gourd. Dont take it out when its not necessary, especially in front of Taoists." "Oh, I understand." But as Grandma Mengs gaze inadvertently swept over the Grandma Meng Soup, a flash of surprise crossed her eyes, but it was fleeting, and she did not speak about it, instead, she repeated her previous caution, "Little Mu Yun, though I can no longer dissuade you from your decision, I still want to warn you one thing, once its done, never regret it, and dont fantasize about turning everything back to the way it was." Her words made you startle, and just as you were ready to ask for clarification, a crisp voice came through the rain from not too far away, "Elder sister is preaching again, how boring. Isnt it that as people age, they all become like this, huh?" She was an elf of the rain. She was still wearing her black princess dress, stepping in a pair of black rain boots, joyfully jumping on the wet stone slabs in the rain. Despite the intensifying rain and occasional puddles on the stone slabs, she, with no umbrella, remained untouched by the rain. Her body seemed to repel water, as every drop of it was energetically repelled. "Daddy, daddy, have you prepared all three items?" The appearance of Little Lui An caused Grandma Meng to stop talking. Without another word, she turned, got into her car, and gradually disappeared into the rain... Although confused at heart, just as Grandma Meng had said, no one could change your decision at this moment. Seeing the three items in your hands, Little Lui An immediately grinned and walked up to you, saying, "Daddy, lets go home. Tonight, I want to sleep with Daddy and Mommy." After the maroon BMW X5 pulled away, a man in a black wind coat slowly emerged from a noodle shop by the small bridge. Raindrops fell and were repelled by an invisible force, keeping even a single drop of rain from clinging to his clothes. He walked up to Grandma Mengs food truck and said, "Give me a bowl of dumplings." Grandma Meng silently served the man a bowl of dumplings. When she saw he had finished, she finally spoke up, "So, youre not going to stop him?" The man paused for an instant and let out a light sigh, "If this is a destiny he cannot avoid, then he must bear the consequences for his actions, even if they are the worst kind of misfortune." Grandma Meng chuckled lightly, "That doesnt sound like something a father should say." The man in black slightly raised his head. Under the dim streetlight, his face bore some resemblance to yours. However, compared to you, his face was more weathered and rough, with a long scar on the left cheek. "A man cannot understand the grandeur of the sea without facing the storms." With those words, the man in black turned away and walked slowly into the rainy night. "Oh, by the way, there might be some twists and turns. I think you should be prepared," Grandma Meng called after him. "Hmm?" The man turned around, looking at Grandma Meng with a hint of surprise. Grandma Meng smiled and added, "Actually, Mu Yun is much stronger than you imagine, much stronger." The man halted, his face unconsciously reflecting a myriad of complex emotions. "Lets wait and see." The next day, the sun shone brightly. Yuhang District, northwest suburb, at the midsection of a mountain, within a private estate. Aside from Yu Xiaomei, who had disguised herself as Xiao Meiyu, everyone from the supernatural detective society was there. They all gathered on the lawn beside the woodland of the estate, chatting intermittently. At this moment, however, everyones thoughts were not on the conversation. Instead, they were focused on Little Lui An, who was playing with Little Hei on the grass nearby. "Boss, are you really ready?" Zong Wangyue came to your side and asked. You were currently intently reading a piece of paper, which Little Lui An had given you the night before. It detailed how to restore Zhaoers consciousness and transform her into a human body. At the same time, Little Lui An had also prepared three items, but she hadnt taken them out yet, waiting for you to be ready before presenting them together. "Yeah, almost there." You looked up towards the others. At this moment, Wu Qiyi and Zhaoer were approaching slowly. Naturally, their arrival caught everyones attention. "Wow, Zhaoer looks so beautiful today," Lin Panxia said with undisguised admiration. Nie Ying wrapped her arm around Lin Panxia and said softly with a smile, "Youre very beautiful too, Xiaxia." "Really?" Lin Panxia looked at herself and said, "But Brother Mu Yun hardly pays me any attention. He always sees me as a child. Ive tried to seduce him many times, and Ive never succeeded." Yang Kai and the others, upon hearing this, all bowed their heads to hide their laughter. Chapter 795: Zhao’er Disappeared_1 Chapter 795: Chapter 795: Zhaoer Disappeared_1Among the many acquaintances you knew well, only Xian Qianling was absent, having been transferred to the Eastern Sea a few days ago, accompanied, of course, by the Nine Nether Ghost Cat, Little Mo. Regarding Xian Qianlings departure without farewell, you still felt a tinge of regret in your heart, but you also understood that when it comes to emotions, theres no right or wrong, no winners or losers. Its better to forget each other in the bustling world than to end in painful separation. "Mommy." Liuli jumped down from Little Heis back and happily threw herself into Zhaoers arms. Zhaoer picked her up and walked over to you: "Yun, Im ready." Wu Qiyi also nodded at you. You took a deep breath and with a decisive shout, said, "Okay, lets begin!" "All Forms of Sen Luo, Sumeru." Grandma Meng Soup, the Soul Lock, and the Profound Dark Gourd containing Jiu Xianmin appeared in mid-air before you. Seeing this, Liuli giggled and waved her hand gently towards the sky, instantly turning the entire sky of Yuhang City dark! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sensation was like being in a brightly lit classroom when the power suddenly goes out! The whole city of Yuhang City erupted in chaos, as everyone assumed it was a solar eclipse, but you detected in the air a scent that filled you with disgust, no, extreme loathing. Next to the three items you prepared in mid-air, two other things hovered. One was a bloody object resembling the medicinal herb River Chariot; the other, the thing that made your entire body uncomfortable, was a heart, an unknown creatures or persons heart. As for the other item, it must be the thing with which Liuli plunged the entire city of Yuhang into darkness. You didnt ask about the origins of these items because there was no need at this moment, and you trusted Liuli would never harm Zhaoer. "Daddy, its all up to you now." By this time, Liuli was already standing on the ground. "Mhmm." You nodded, then said to Zhaoer, "Zhaoer, stand over on that lawn." After Zhaoer moved to the spot you indicated, you turned to Xiao Feng behind you: "Madman, its your turn." "Alright!" Xiao Feng stood up and announced to the crowd, "Fellows, time to work!" The entire supernatural detective society sprang into action, including Wu Qiyi and Lin Panxia, who rarely participated in club activities, forming a vast Two Days Heaven Bagua Array centered around Zhaoer. Once everyone was in position, you shouted, "Scenic Sect, Gate of Life, open!" By then, your Sen Luo Eyes radiated a terrifying five-colored light, and the Sen Luo Curse Mark spun rapidly as you commanded with a deep voice: "All Forms of Sen Luo, Reincarnation!" Suddenly, a golden aurora burst from the Profound Dark Gourd, shooting up into the sky and then plummeting down, hovering above Zhaoers head! Right after, everyone heard the old metallic sound of the Soul Lock. At the sound, everyone, including yourself, couldnt help but feel their souls shaking, as if they were about to leave their bodies and be sucked into it. Fortunately, the sound didnt last long. When it stopped, the Soul Lock suddenly shattered, turning into black dust that enveloped the whole person! Subsequently, the other three items flew to Zhaoers side, and you clapped your hands heavily. The black substance enveloping the entire city of Yuhang instantly contracted! It shrunk at a speed invisible to the naked eye, encasing Zhaoer and the five items inside! From afar, Zhaoer appeared to be wrapped in a cocoon. Next, you slowly exhaled, took another deep breath, and then took out a switchblade from your pocket, heavily slashing across the five fingers of your right hand! Blood splattered in an instant, and you slammed your bleeding hand on the grass beneath your feet, "All Forms of Sen Luo, Nirvana!" The wind began to blow, stirring everyones hair and cheeks while rustling the leaves with a "rustle"; in the air, many currents started to swirl. In a flash, a dreamlike scene unfolded before everyones eyes. All the surrounding plants started to ooze out a crystal gleam of myriad colors like something from a fairy tale. These glittering specks flew in from all directions, converging towards the black cocoon enveloping Zhaoer. These specks kept condensing, faster and faster, and then, a strong sense of disquiet suddenly surged in your heart! "Thump, thump!" That was the sound of a heart beating! "Yun..." It was Zhaoers voice! You quickly turned your head towards the black cocoon, but apart from continuously absorbing the life energy from the surrounding plants, it showed no other movement. The vegetation around began to wither! The decay started at the tips of the leaves, visible to the naked eye, spreading continuously; within the span of a few seconds, a decades-old tree had withered and died! Whats happening? This was not at all like what you sent forth before! You swiftly turned your head, looking towards Liuli, who always wore a faint smile, "Little Liuli, why is this happening?" Liuli seemed nonchalant, smiling at you, "Father, dont worry, the mother is only absorbing the life energy from the surrounding plants; it wont affect any of the uncles or aunts." "Im not talking about that, its..." Your head suddenly throbbed with pain; Zhaoers voice echoed in your mind again: "Yun... I... am going... away..." "Zhaoer!" you shouted hoarsely, "Zhaoer! Where are you? Where are you going!?" Zhaoer did not respond to you anymore. Frantic, you immediately rushed towards the black cocoon. "Bang!" A powerful repulsive force sent you flying over ten meters away, eventually falling beside Wu Qiyi. She hurriedly helped you up, asking with concern, "Are you okay?" "Zhaoer, Zhaoer!" At that moment, you couldnt care less about yourself, rushing forward again, only to be violently knocked back, your heart pounding in distress as you coughed up a mouthful of blood. Only at that moment did you recall Grandma Mengs face full of warning; it turns out, not everything was as you had thought! Without time to wipe the blood from the corner of your mouth, you yelled angrily at Liuli, "What have you done to Zhaoer!?" Liuli tilted her cute head and said with a giggle, "She never really existed. She was superfluous; if shes gone, shes gone, thats all." "You..." Your throat clogged, and another mouthful of old blood spurted out! Having exerted all your strength, activating the Myriad Manifestation Eye Techniques two great mysteries consecutively, you had reached your limit, with no way to stop now. At that moment, Yang Kai, standing beside Liuli, cautiously asked, "Uh, Little... Liuli, who are you resurrecting right now?" Chapter 796 Dark Emperor, Suyi_1 Chapter 796: Chapter 796 Dark Emperor, Suyi_1Liulis smile remained unchanged, still wearing that naive and romantic expression, "Uncle Kai, you all should feel proud and arrogant, for you have just assisted father in resurrecting the previous Underworld Demon Emperor!" The Underworld Demon Emperor!? Everyone couldnt help but exclaim in shock, turning their heads to look at you, who had just barely managed to stand up. "Damn, whats this situation?" Yang Kai hurriedly asked, "Old Shu, was Zhaoer originally the Underworld Demon Emperor? She wouldnt come out and start claiming to dominate the world, causing a plague of demons, right?" At this moment, you hardly had time to answer such a foolish question from Yang Kai; instead, you stared coldly at Liuli, questioning her word for word, "Where is Zhaoer?" "Zhaoer?" Liuli chuckled softly, "Father, in fact, from the beginning until now, the name Zhaoer was something you came up with on your own. Mothers true identity is the Dark Emperor, not some Zhaoer. As for Zhaoer, well, through observation over this period, I found that, after interacting with the uncles and aunts, she indeed formed some self-awareness. However, these consciousnesses are unnecessary, and they will remain with mother in the form of memories, which is the true reason I asked father to get Grandma Meng Soup from Grandma Meng." Upon hearing this, you fell silent. From the beginning, you probably already knew that Zhaoer was just a name you used to refer to her. Previously, you had also considered that if Zhaoer were to recover her identity and memories, this so-called fate between you and her might have been one-sided on your part. Perhaps, Zhaoer had never really existed. "Yun..." Zhaoers voice! You suddenly looked up, searching around! "Yun... really... is leaving now... So happy... to have accompanied you... " "Yun... really... its a pity... So regretful... theres no next life..." "Zhaoer!!!" At this moment, even your roar sounded like a groan. "Yun... Little Yun said you sang her the song Together to the End... I also wrote one... theres no time to sing it... now..." The last voice was directly spreading through the air, heard by everyone. And at the instant they heard Zhaoers words, two lines of clear tears overflowed from Wu Qiyis eyes. The wind rose again... This time, there was no sound of sand, all the plants around, at the moment the wind began, turned into countless specks of dust, dissipating in the air, instantly transforming the verdant mountains and clear waters into a vast desert of death. The lifeless expanse also heralded the imminent arrival of the Underworld Demon Emperor. "Hmm..." Suddenly, a very abrupt soft hum entered everyones ears. "Where is this?" The voice was soft and cold, yet it could make ones heart tremble upon hearing it. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Immediately after, the black cocoon shattered and vanished into nothingness, and from within it, Zhaoer stepped out into the void, her delicate bare feet touching the air, her gaze bearing an overwhelming coldness. Everyone present, including you, didnt have the courage to look at her more than once! "Mother!" Liuli let out a cheer and flew straight towards Zhaoer. Zhaoer tilted her head slightly and, upon seeing Liuli, a gentle smile appeared on her lips, a smile that captivated everyone present, with Zong Wangyue feeling so overwhelmed with joy that he nearly fainted. She was beyond the description of beauty; no words could capture even one ten millionth of her. Cradling Liuli in her arms, she habitually reached out to touch Liulis earlobe and chuckled, "You girl, just what method did you use to resurrect your mother?" "Mother, Liuli didnt exert much effort. It was all fathers doing," "Father?" The one who had been gentle-faced, suddenly paused, her eyes sparkling as they swept across the crowd, eventually fixing on you. "Yun... Yun Chu!" Upon hearing the word "Yun," your heart indeed skipped a beat, but as soon as "Yun Chu" was uttered, you knew the woman before you, before whom everyone was willing to fall in drunken admiration, was not Zhaoer, she was Suyi! The Underworld Demon Emperor, Suyi! "No, no, thats not right..." Suyis gaze was like flowing water, calm and hidden, and in this moment you didnt know where the courage came from, but you lifted your head to meet her eyes. "Yun Chu? Are you Yun Chu?" As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere of the entire place congealed! But you just smiled, "Right, I am not Yun Chu, my name is Li Muyun!" Sen Luo Eye, activate! "Hmm, the Sen Luo Eye?" Suyi gently set down the Liuli, and at that moment the Liuli also floated in the air, its gaze filled with curiosity and inquiry as it looked towards you. Immediately after, two Myriad Manifestation curse marks you were all too familiar with flashed in Suyis eyes! And at this moment, in many places across the Land of Huaxia, everyone who possessed the Myriad Manifestation Eye was suddenly taken aback! A force they could hardly control burst forth from within them, and all their Myriad Manifestation Eyes opened at the same time! Chaotian Village. Mother En, who was feeding the chicks in the yard, suddenly looked up, the Myriad Manifestation curse mark in her pupils flashed swiftly, only to slowly fade away the next second. Turning her head to glance in Yuhangs direction, she sighed softly, "As expected... it has awakened. Little Yunyun, what choice will you make next?" The Myriad Manifestation curse marks in Suyis eyes were very different from those you had seen before, because hers emanated black light, like two balls of burning black flames! She was beyond powerful, everyone except for Liuli and Wu Qiyi was clutching their heads and crouching down, even you could only barely stand up with Wu Qiyis support. "Oh?" Suyi looked at Wu Qiyi with some surprise; clearly, she did not recognize Wu Qiyi but became a bit curious about her appearance, temperament, and identity. "Why do I sense the source of True Qi from you? Which celestial beings reincarnation are you?" With a mild smile, in the face of the terrifyingly powerful Underworld Demon Emperor, Wu Qiyi remained like a solitary orchid in a deserted valley, graceful and ethereal as a fairy. "I am not a celestial being, merely a beauty acquainted with Mu Yun." "A beauty acquainted?" "Hmph!" Suyi gave a cold glare! In an instant, heaven and earth changed color! And just as Wu Qiyi uttered the word "acquainted," you had already spun around to stand in front of her. "Mu Yun!" For the first time in her life, Wu Qiyi exclaimed in shock, because she was incredibly startled to find that you were on fire, and what was burning was black flames! In the instant the black flames engulfed you, you could clearly feel your life force fading! Fading... Just like Zhaoer faded away? A bitter smile on your lips, yet unexpectedly, someone suddenly embraced you from behind, pressing a body so soft against your back as though wanting to completely merge with you. Chapter 797: The Empress’s Kiss_1 Chapter 797: Chapter 797: The Empresss Kiss_1"Little Yun!?" You turned around in shock and disbelief, only to see a face that had repeatedly haunted your memories, tugging at every heartstring with a smile, "Mu Yun, if we are to die, lets die together." The black flames soon enveloped both of you, relentlessly consuming your lives, andsouls! "Mother, father he..." "He is not your father." Suyis temperament was beyond everyones expectation; no one thought that the once naive and simple-minded Zhaoer would become such a Dark Emperor who completely disregarded life and scorned everything. "But, but he has the Sen Luo Eye!" Liuli was anxious too. Although they hadnt spent much time together, Liuli genuinely treated you and Wu Qiyi as her own family. The loneliness of thousands of years made her value kinship even more. She didnt want to see anyone who had treated her sincerely suffer any harm. "Sen Luo Eye? Yes, the Sen Luo Eye!" As if she had suddenly remembered something, Suyis figure vanished in an instant. Before even a blink of an eye had passed, she was already standing before you. "Zhaoer..." Your consciousness was already blurring, but you called out instinctively. "Mm!" Suyis figure halted abruptly, and she subconsciously clutched her forehead. "Mother!" Seeing Suyi like this, Liuli couldnt help but exclaim in surprise. Since she became conscious, aside from the battle against the Heavenly Gods with her father Yun Chu, she had never shown such a state. Suyis brow furrowed tightly, and she coldly said, "I didnt expect that consciousness to still exist in my mind, huh, its all your doing!" "Zhaoer? Is Zhaoer still there?" Your face, which had turned ashen, devoid of any hope for life, suddenly widened in shock, and the Seal of Sen Luo in your eyes began to spin rapidly! "All Forms of Sen Luo, Blood Demise!" You bit your tongue, spewing out a mouthful of fresh blood, becoming a streak of blood-light with Wu Qiyi and swiftly retreating dozens of meters away. Suyis Myriad Manifestation Eye was something you simply couldnt resist; your only option was to flee. "Hmph, ridiculous, ridiculous!" Suyi snorted coldly, and the entire mountain trembled! She didnt continue to pursue you, but her gaze grew colder and more sinister, "You possess my husbands Sen Luo Eye, yet use the Myriad Manifestation Curse I created! Truly laughable!" With that, she glared at you again! "Domination!" The golden bell appeared instantly, protecting you and Wu Qiyi within! "Dang" The bell toll resonated in all directions. "Domination," hailed by Mother En as the strongest defense, couldnt withstand a single strike from Suyi, immediately disintegrating into golden threads of light, shattered to pieces. And just as Suyi was about to attack again, Liuli hurriedly flashed in front of her, "Mother, please dont do it, Mother!" "Liuli, move aside." "Mother, even if he isnt father, he has the Sen Luo Eye. As long as the Sen Luo Eye is present, we can bring father back to life." Suyi reached out her hand and gently caressed the top of Liulis head, smiling as she said, "Silly girl, Mommy is doing this to bring your daddy back to life. Although your daddy and I perished together back then, Mommy was foresightful and had already hidden a wisp of your daddys and my remnants within the Sen Luo Eye." Liulis eyes lit up, "Mother means, Daddy can truly be resurrected?" "Of course," Suyi said, "In these myriad worlds, even gods have a lifespan and will eventually perish. But the Sen Luo Eye, that was crafted by your father from the original Seal of Truesky handed down by his mentor, the Ancestor of the Ten Directions Heaven Beyond the Sky, Emperor Ditian Saint God, is a place of immortality just like the Seal of Truesky." At this moment, Suyis gaze was fixed directly onto your pupil, which was slowly rotating with the Sen Luo Curse Mark, "Although I dont know why the Sen Luo Curse Mark appears in your eyes, as long as the Sen Luo Eye is retrieved, I can revive Yun Chu once more!" With that said, Suyi slightly raised her hand, fingers slightly spread. As she turned her hand in an instant, a surge of intense pain struck your eyes, as if they were about to fly out of their sockets! "Whoosh!" A white figure instantly flashed beside Suyi. Without asking any questions, the newcomer struck out with full force against Suyi with a palm! Suyis form retreated slightly, effortlessly avoiding it. However, the white-clad persons palm managed to blow the mountaintop across them into nothingness! Suyi looked towards the newcomer, her brows twisted, and for the first time, her voice changed with surprise, "Lang Huan?" "Empress!?" Those from the supernatural detective agency who recognized the Empress let out exclamations of shock, and at the same time, the hearts that everyone had been holding onto relaxed a little. No one had expected the Empress to appear at this time and to take action to save you, even you yourself were somewhat astonished. During the fusion process with the Goddess, the Empresss autonomous consciousness took the lead, and eventually, she turned the tables, fully integrating the Goddess and also gaining the Goddesss memories. Indeed, the Goddesss name was Lang Huan, and she had a very close relationship with Suyithey were blood-related sisters, with the same father but different mothers! However, the Empress was also very clear in her mind that even in Lang Huans glory days, it wasnt certain that she could defeat Suyi, let alone now when she was only in a Demigod state. She was no match for Suyi at all! And the Empress also knew that the reason Lang Huan was sealed was because of Suyi! Back then, the sisters Lang Huan and Suyi had fought over Yun Chu. In the end, Lang Huan was defeated. Suyi wanted to exterminate the deity, but Yun Chu intervened. To prevent Lang Huan from causing further trouble, Yun Chu used the Sen Luo Eye to seal Lang Huan at Divine Maiden Peak. "Why have you come out?" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suyi looked at the Empress with a cold gaze. The Empress simply smiled faintly, "If you can come out, why cant I?" With that, the Empress flashed to your side, took advantage of your unguardedness, and slung an arm over your shoulder, planting a kiss directly on your cheek. ... Everyone present was stupefied! Yang Kais jaw nearly dropped! "Wife, did I see that correctly just now? Did the Empress really kiss Old Shu?" No one answered Yang Kai; they were all stunned by the Empresss abnormal behavior. "You..." You were also a bit dumbfounded, turning your head and looking at the Empress, confused. The Empress continued to gaze straight at you, word by word, she said, "Li Muyun! You should be able to feel it. Zhaoer is still inside that Divine Body." "Divine Body?" "Yes, Divine Body!" The Empress let out a cold laugh, "Its quite interesting. Wanhui went through a lot of trouble to find this Divine Body because she wanted it to be the body for Divine Maiden Lang Huan, but due to an unfortunate mistake, the body separated, creating the current me and Zhaoer." Then, the Empress brought her sensual red lips close to your ear, exhaling a fragrant breath, making your ear tingle as she uttered a sentence that made your blood boil. "Dont you remember what happened that day in the Goddess Tomb? How was I created? If I can win, why cant Zhaoer? Now is when Zhaoer needs you the most. Only you can save her and allow her to truly be reborn!" Chapter 798: Wife, Why Did You Hit Me_1 Chapter 798: Chapter 798: Wife, Why Did You Hit Me_1Yes! Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Exactly! If the Empress could defeat the Divine Maiden Lang Huan, why couldnt Zhaoer? Just as this thought emerged and before you could react, the black flames in Suyis eyes flared up again, and you heard her shout angrily, "Lang Huan, I will not kill you in consideration of our sisterhood! But if you still harbor delusions of competing with me for Yun Chu, I wont mind obliterating you right here and now!" Then, a black aurora shot towards the Empress with incredible speed. The Empresss eyes widened with fury as she blinked away in an instant! As soon as the Empress reappeared about ten meters away, another black aurora was fired at her! This repeated until the final time the Empress floated in mid-air, only to discover with horror that she had nowhere to escape to! Centered on the Empress, her surroundings were now enveloped by countless strands of black auroral light, with the outermost layer forming a plane resembling a sheet of black glass, ultimately becoming a diamond-shaped auroral cage! "Abyssal Forbidden Light?" the Empress, suspended in mid-air, sighed softly, "I truly didnt expect that youve just awakened and yet have already recovered forty percent of your strength. I initially thought you had less than one tenth left; moreover, your current body is Zhaoers, the compatibility should not be that high." "Hmph," Suyi let out a cold laugh, "Because I have a good daughter who has gone to great lengths to resurrect me. Grandma Meng Soup, Soul Lock, Jiu Xianmin, Dream Barring Barrier, Nine Nether Hell Dragons Heart, and even her own placenta were used. Besides, the compatibility between this Divine Body and my soul is quite high, it seems even the heavens are helping me." "Your daughter? Hmph, laughable!" As soon as the Empress said this, Suyis expression changed dramatically, "Shut up!" With a shudder, a trickle of blood slowly seeped from the corner of the Empresss mouth. However, the Empress smiled at that moment, "It seems there are some things you havent made clear." "If you dont shut up, I..." "No, you tell me!" At this moment, Li Li was enveloped entirely by a black mist, her long black hair whipping wildly in the wind! "Li Li, you..." Suyi had just begun to speak when she was interrupted by Li Lis shout, "Mother! Ever since I was young, Ive been asking one question: why didnt I inherit fathers Sen Luo Eye or your Myriad Manifestation Eye. I asked father this question, and he said I would understand when I grow up. You said the same, mother. Now, I am grown up. During the years you were gone, Ive firmly taken control of the entire Dark Ghost Domain. Who in the Dark Ghost Domain dares to defy me to my face?" Even Suyi, as a mother, was intimidated by the aura released by Li Li. You should know that over the past few thousand years, Li Li, as the Emperor of the Dark Ghost Domain, has been in control of the entire Dark Ghost Domain, and her strength has reached an extremely terrifying level! Previously, when she passed by the Eighteen Levels of Hell, she stirred up trouble with a flick of her hand, and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, even knowing this, didnt utter a single word of rebuke. Thats the true representation of supreme power! If facing Suyi in her prime, Li Li certainly didnt have the strength to contend with her, but now things were different. Suyi had just revived, her strength not yet even one-fourth recovered; Li Li didnt think she was a match for her daughter. Seeing there was still a chance for a turnaround, the Empress said with a smile, "Little Luli, there are some things that I think its best not to tell you, after all, once you know, your existing views on kinship and the world will change, you know." "Speak!" Li Li stretched out her right hand towards the Empress, made a pinching motion out of thin air, and with a crisp "ping!" sound, the black diamond cage instantly shattered into pieces. The Empress smiled slightly and said to Li Li, "Back then, when Yun Chu had just joined the True Heavenly Ancestor, Suyi was also a little princess of the Dark Ghost Domain, oh no, it was called the Nether Demon Realm at that time! At that time, the Nether Demon Realm was the main base of the Demon Tribe, and under the Demon Emperor were three great Demon Kings, one of whom was handsome, elegant, and charming. He watched the little princess grow up since she was young, and as she slowly matured into a beauty that would obsess the Three Realms for a lifetime, naturally, the Demon King also fell in love with the little princess he had taken great care of and dearly loved since childhood." "Stop speaking!" Suyi yelled angrily, lashing out at the Empress with a palm strike! But just as Suyi swung her palm, a petite figure suddenly flashed in front of the Empress, deftly blocking the strike, and black sand mist appeared in front of her, swallowing all of the black flames flung by Suyi! "Li Li!" Li Li bowed slightly to Suyi, her cute and attractive face revealing a smile that made one unable to resist pinching her cheek, "Mother, let Aunt finish the story, Li Li has always liked hearing stories since she was young." "Among the many lieutenants under the handsome Demon King, there was a female Rakshasa with a graceful figure and stunning beauty; the female Rakshasa had been in love with the Demon King for hundreds of years, yet she could never garner a response. In the end, she found a way. She invited the Demon King to visit the Mortal World in the name of the little princess; with the little princesss invitation, the Demon King naturally went, and as the two of them roamed the Mortal World, affection grew over time, and finally they crossed the ultimate boundary, entwined in deep love." The Empress continued, "The female Rakshasa was pregnant for ten years, and she was finally about to give birth. On the eve of the childs birth, a long-brewing war between Gods and Demons finally erupted, and the handsome Demon King bid farewell to his deeply loved wife, returning to the Nine Nether Demon Realm. Upon returning, he discovered that the one he had been intimately in love with was not the little princess, but the female Rakshasa. The heartbroken handsome Demon King immediately led his troops to face the mighty enemy; that battle was earth-shattering, and Yun Chus Sen Luo Eye also became famous throughout the Three Realms because of this war." Although it felt like listening to a story, for some reason, Li Li suddenly felt a sourness in her nose and her eyes involuntarily moistened, as if something was about to pour out. "In that battle, the handsome Demon King fought to the death with the War God and ultimately fell. Before dying, he entrusted his wife and unborn daughter to the little princess and the assisting Yun Chu." At that moment, it seemed like everyone around was affected by the mood, and their spirits also turned somewhat solemn. The Empress skipped over the results and process of the great war between Gods and Demons and went straight to the point, "When the little princess and Yun Chu rushed to the Mortal World, the child had just been born, and when they learned of the handsome Demon Kings complete demise, the female Rakshasa took one last look at her daughter, resolutely ignited her soul mark, and perished. Thereafter, the little princess became the master of the Nether Demon Realm, and not wanting to fight with the Divine Realm again, she renamed it the Dark Ghost Domain, calling herself the Dark Emperor." Li Li fell silent, her eyes also reddening. At that moment, Yang Kai, feeling sorry for his little niece, said at an inopportune time, "Little Luli, Uncle Kai tells you, if you look up at a thirty-five degree angle, you wont cry... Ouch! Wife, why did you hit me!" PS: The first stage is about to end, and a new second stage is coming soon, my dear readers, where are your monthly tickets! Where is the applause! Chapter 799: Because of Love (Five More Updates for Honesty, Requesting Monthly Tickets)_1 Chapter 799: Chapter 799: Because of Love (Five More Updates for Honesty, Requesting Monthly Tickets)_1Yang Kais interruption broke the tension, causing Li Li to let out a giggle. At that moment, you slowly walked over to her side and, as usual, reached out to gently stroke her head, "Little Luli, we will always be your family." Li Li looked up, batting her long eyelashes and nodding slightly. "Luli, come here!" Suyis face turned even colder, and a chilling intent to kill wrapped around everyone, as if the slightest motion would lead to their immediate execution! However, Luli hesitated: "Mother..." "If you still recognize me as your mother, then come here!" Luli looked up at you, then back at Suyi, tears streaming uncontrollably: "Mother, please dont hurt father anymore. Luli knows how you feel about father, Luli also knows that father is your only one. Despite everyones objections, you chose to be with father and suffered a lot, so much... but... but..." Luli didnt know what to do anymore; even though she had lived for thousands of years and possessed the power to destroy heaven and earth, she had always seen herself as a child, understanding everything from the perspective of a child. Originally, she thought that resurrecting her mother would mean a complete family and the loving care of her parents, but what she received instead was even more trouble and pain. After a long silence, you once again lifted your head to meet Suyis gaze. The situation was clear by now; putting the troubled Luli aside, even if you and the Empress joined forces, you would not be a match for Suyishe was an invincible presence to you all. The outcome of a direct confrontation would be only death! Death was not fearsome to you, but what was terrifying was letting Zhaoer, who had only recently developed consciousness, vanish. You might not have listened carefully to Yun Chu and Suyis story, but even so, you could guess the gist. Although you didnt know what kind of deed they had committed to end up chased by all the Heavenly Gods, neglecting other factors, their spirit alone deserved your sincere respect. If this matter did not involve Zhaoer, you would have stood by them risking everything. But now, Suyi was inhabiting Zhaoers body! Wait, the body? The body! Couldnt you just create another body for Zhaoer? The Sen Luo Eyethere was nothing in this world that the Sen Luo Eye couldnt do! You looked at Suyi with composure and said aloud, "How about we make a trade?" Suyis expression became stern: "Speak!" After taking a deep breath, you said to Suyi, "I know that everything you do is for Yun Chu, I understand and can relate to how you feel because I am trying to save Zhaoer with the same sentiment. For her, I am willing to give up everything!" "Hmph, easy for you to say!" Suyis face was full of disdain, "You think you could really stand in for him just because you look somewhat like Yun Chu?" "No, youre wrong, I cannot become him, nor do I want to. I am me." You looked steadfastly at Suyi and continued, "Name your condition. I have no other requests other than to have Zhaoers consciousness returned to me, so I can create a new body for her!" Hearing this, Suyis expression hardened as she coldly said, "I fear you would not dare agree to my condition!" "Speak!" You knew that the matter was like an arrow loosed from the bow; there was no turning back now. You had to stand your ground to the end! "Give me the Sen Luo Eye!" Your eyes trembled, and without a second thought, you replied, "Done! Its a deal!" "No!" The Empress opposed it immediately. "Opposition is invalid!" Without even looking at the Empress, Yun coldly spat out four words. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "This is not something you can be capricious about. Do you understand that if you surrender the Sen Luo Eye, what youll lose isnt just an eye, but very likely your life!" "I know." At that moment, Yuns voice was very calm, as calm as the mountain mist gently drifting through the air. The skies were starting to darken. This June weather was always so changeable. "You know and yet you still do this?" The Empresss words clearly carried anger, "Li Muyun, your life isnt just yours alone!" Turning to look at the Empress with a slight smile, for the first time, Yun revealed such a warm smile to her. The Empress was clearly taken aback, turning her head away, not daring to meet Yuns gaze. "Empress, thank you. This... is not a compliment, but from the bottom of my heart." "Hmph!" The Empress huffed coldly, obviously displeased with the way Yun addressed her. "I know Im being capricious, but I have no choice because I must do this. As I said before, my life isnt my own, it belongs to everyone." Touching his nose and smiling, Yun continued, "But what about Zhaoer? She changed my destiny. Without her, I wouldnt know where in some corner of the world my life might end, nor could I have imagined that there are such dazzling and brilliant things in this world." Yun turned to look at Xiao Feng and the others, "Friendship." Then, looking at Li Li who turned to look back at him, "Familial love." Lastly turning to Wu Qiyi, "Romantic love." All along, Wu Qiyi hadnt said much. Her stunningly beautiful face carried a faint smile, and at that moment, she seemed to have seen through everything. QMuir heart always understood, felt, and grasped Yuns intentions in real time; it could be said that your hearts were connected. "If giving up the Sen Luo Eye can save Zhaoer, then its worth it," Yun smiled at the Empress. "And besides, didnt you just say? Its possible. Since its uncertain, that means theres a certain chance I can survive. Even if I die, at worst Ill haunt you guys as a ghost every day." Seeing Yun so insistent, the Empress coldly flicked her sleeve, "Enough, if that is your wish, I wont waste any more words!" The Empress once again referred to herself as I, giving Yun a deep, lingering look before her figure instantly vanished into the air. Turning to Suyi, "Where is Zhaoer?" Suyi, clearly moved by Yuns words just now, spoke without the iciness in her voice, still maintaining a distant demeanor: "Her soul has fused with mine. To separate her, your Three Souls and Seven Spirits are required. Are you sure you want to do this? Even with the Sen Luo Eye, the chances of success arent high. Im afraid in the end, both you and Zhaoer may perish." Bowing his head slightly, Yun smiled faintly, no longer uttering another word of nonsense. Seeing this, Suyi slightly nodded and said, "Let me make it clear in advance, the moment I find you cant control the Sen Luo Eye and your Three Souls and Seven Spirits start to scatter, I will immediately take back the Sen Luo Eye!" "I understand." With that, Yun slowly closed his eyes. "Come on!" Chapter 800 If there is an afterlife, I will marry you_1 Chapter 800: Chapter 800 If there is an afterlife, I will marry you_1Gate of Life, open! Sen Luo Eye, fully open! "Boom!" The booming sound like thunder, with you at the center, a tremendously strong Qi Force surged and shook in all directions! The mountains and rivers that had turned into a desert from Suyi absorbing life energy instantly became verdant with lush grass and trees growing wildly! Xiao Feng and the others only felt that their eyes were no longer sufficient, each of them was so shocked they didnt know where their jaws were; it was as if they were placed in a scene from a documentary, with tens of thousands of years blinking by, and the once sandy land beneath their feet covered with grass a person high, with the surroundings turning into a primitive forest shrouded by a canopy of trees! Compared to the utterly astonished crowd, Suyi appeared very calm, only nodding slightly, evidently in her eyes, this was just the normal strength of the Sen Luo Eye. "Myriad Manifestation!" After a sudden shout, the whole world seemed to freeze in an instant. The crowd found that the surroundings were utterly silent without any noise, not even a whisper. It was as if asleep, the whole world was asleep. "Rustle, rustle..." When did someone start to hear the sound of the wind? "Chirp, whoosh... cuckoo, cuckoo..." It was the sound of birds, like waking up in the early morning to the pleasant chirping of birds outside the window. "Cabbage for sale, fresh from the field... hey, young man, how about two carp? These carp are very fresh, I just caught them from the river this morning... pork for sixteen, ribs for twenty-three, if its too expensive go look somewhere else and dont disturb my business, hey pretty lady, how about two jin of ribs..." The bustling noise of people filled the surroundings, with hawkers calling out, conversations, swearing; and there were the tinkling of bicycle bells, the roar of car engines, even the wail of train whistles... It seemed as though all the sounds of the world converged at this moment, filling the whole space. Xiao Feng and others looked around but could not find the source of the noises. Suddenly, as if a strong wind came sweeping through, carrying many branches and leaves as it flew past, their hair scattering and clothes fluttering, Xiao Feng and the others were horrified to discover that in your eyes only the pupils remained, and the whites were no longer visible! The entire eye was swirling with the Sen Luo Curse Mark, spinning, and during the rotation, the Sen Luo Curse Mark gradually emitted a five-colored glow. Upon seeing this, Suyi couldnt help but speak, "With your current state, to be able to barely initiate the Myriad Manifestation, one of the Sen Luo Eyes three great mysteries, is already not bad. If you force yourself to enter Sen Luo state, not only will your flesh explode, but I fear your soul will instantaneously dissipate as well." You didnt respond to Suyi, and at that moment you took out three small porcelain bottles from your chest, holding them in your right hand, and crushed them fiercely! "Crack!" As the porcelain bottles shattered, the broken pieces also cut your palm, causing fresh red blood to drip down. When the first drop of blood fell from your palm to the grass underfoot, you let out another shout, "Scenic Sect, open!" The wind enveloped your whole body, condensed and unwavering, and the powerful force of the wind lifted your body up, suspending you in mid-air. At the same time, the crowd realized that all sounds from the four directions had stopped once again, but at the same time, they began to hear a rustling sound. "Look, what is that!?" Lei Jianhua suddenly pointed to a blooming gardenia flower nearby, and everyone turned to look. From the petals of the gardenia, it seemed as if a lighter than pale white energy emerged, followed by the surrounding petals doing the same, and then the entire gardenia plant. "Theres more over here." Jin Qi similarly pointed toward some nearby plants, all of which were green, and the energy they emitted was also greena hue that closely matched their own. In an instant, all the plants around began to exude gases of various colors, which converged towards your position, mingling with the strong wind to enwrap you entirely. Seeing this, Suyi couldnt hide a trace of confusion in her eyes, for she had loved Yun Chu for hundreds of years and had never seen the Sen Luo Eye exhibit such an effect. To speak of it, the opening of the Gate of Life had already surprised Suyi, and now, the Scenic Sect left her even more shocked; of course, the stronger you demonstrated your strength, the happier she naturally felt inside, for it meant that the chances of Yun Chus revival had just increased a little more. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, Suyi was taken aback, for she sensed the breath of the origin of all things converging from heaven and Earth! "Pure Qi of Sanqing?" No sooner had Suyi spoken than you shouted again, "Sen Luo!" Her eyes widened, and a five-colored light burst forth from her pupils, instantly enveloping your entire being! The space you were in also underwent a strange change, a very peculiar Qi Force permeating everyones hearts, as if connecting all beings in the four directions. Suddenly, everyone realized that their hearts seemed to be linked by a threadthis thread even bound the nearby weeds, wildflowers, towering trees, fish in the streams, butterflies among the flowers, birds on the branches, and all living beings together in a mysterious connection and communication. Zong Wangyue, being larger and heavier, even felt the pain of the weeds being crushed beneath his buttocks, frightening him so much that he hastily stood up, only to step on a wildflower. His heart trembled, and then he threw himself onto a rock, panting and exclaiming, "Aiya, mama, that scared the life out of me." Everyone ignored Zong Wangyue, for at this moment, their attention had shifted to Suyi. Then, Suyi slowly opened her hands and closed her eyes. "Hey, am I seeing things?" Yang Kai rubbed his eyes and said to Dai Zhenan beside him, "Ji Ji man, did you see? It seemed like two Zhaoers flew out from the Dark Emperors body." Nie Ying reached out and pushed Yang Kais head into her generous bosom, and while Yang Kai struggled in pain and pleasure, she whispered, "Shut your mouth and just watch!" Indeed, two identical "Zhaoer" souls had flown out from Suyis body, their hands tightly clasped as if they could not part. One of the Zhaoers flew in front of you first, looking at you with the same dull, indifferent expression you knew so well, "Yun..." "Zhaoer." You closed your eyes, and at that moment, you were unable to open them. All your strength had gathered there, and as soon as they opened, the heavens and earth would change color! "Yun, dont do this, dont..." Zhaoer seemed to sense something and kept shaking her head. With her level of understanding, she still couldnt feel joy, pain, sorrow, or even despair. She just shook her head. Suyi also watched you intently, her complexion returning to calmno longer angry, no longer in pain, no longer sad, with only a hint of reluctance and hope. "Are you sure you want to do this?" "Mhm!" You nodded firmly. "Mu Yun!" Wu Qiyi, who had been silent all this time, suddenly stepped forward, looked up at you, and her tears fell uncontrollably... Gently turning your head, although your eyes remained closed, your heart had long felt her sadness. A slight curve touched your lips, and you smiled, "If theres an afterlife, Ill marry you." Chapter 801: Seal of Truesky (Stage Finale, Request for Monthly Votes) Chapter 801: Chapter 801: Seal of Truesky (Stage Finale, Request for Monthly Votes)"Li Muyun, if I let go now, Zhaoers lingering soul will dissipate on its own within two seconds. Are you really prepared?" "Mm!" Your eyes remained closed, but your expression was resolute and determined! "Alright, whether Zhaoer lives or dies is now up to you!" As she spoke, Suyi let go, and the moment she released her hand, her soul transformed into a white light and merged into Zhaoers body. When she opened her eyes, the aura emanating from her body had undergone a drastic transformation. A potent and icy aura enveloped her completely; with one glance, she could captivate the Three Souls and Seven Spirits of a person, yet in the next moment, plunge them to the depths below the eighteenth level! From this moment on, she no longer had any connection or entanglement with Zhaoer; she was the Dark Emperor, Suyi! As soon as Suyi let go, you suddenly opened your eyes wide! A riot of Original True Qi completely covered the wisp of Zhaoers lingering soul and intertwined within it. "Yun..." However, after calling out your name, Zhaoers lingering soul suddenly tilted her head back, and the Original True Qi that had merged with her rapidly dispersed, vanishing into thin air in an instant! No! "Zhaoer!" Seeing the Pure Qi of Sanqing you had painstakingly gathered flowing away continuously, you hurriedly lunged toward Zhaoer. Seeing this, Suyi sighed quietly, "The Three Souls and Seven Spirits are nurtured by the heavens and earth, and everything has its destiny. As Li Li said before, Zhaoer is merely a memory; she hasnt even awakened her consciousness. How can she have a soul? Your defiance of the heavens was destined to end like this." "No! No!!!" Holding Zhaoer in your arms, as you watched her lingering soul dissolve into mottled specks, your unwilling heart let out a thunderous roar. "Zhaoer, Zhaoer!" Tears had already breached their banks! "Yun... dont cry..." Zhaoer slightly raised her almost translucent hand, and as she tried to touch your cheek, her hand turned crystalline and started to dissipate. "Yun..." Zhaoer gazed at you steadily, letting your tears fall onto her cheeks. At that moment, she smiled, truly smiled, like lilies in the wind, like the radiant gardenia under the sun... As her body was about to completely vanish, Zhaoer mustered all her strength to lean in, gently pressing her translucent lips to your cold ones. Her cheeks were so close to yours that there was no gap; to your eyes, however, she had already turned into countless points of light, drifting away... The lingering scent of her breath and her soft whispers by your ear remained: "Yun, I... love... you..." "Zhaoer!!!" You let out a long howl to the heavens! Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Your body, already running out of fuel, suddenly faltered, and you fell straight down from mid-air. Wu Qiyi immediately rushed over from the ground. Yet, when you were still about ten meters away from Wu Qiyi, your bloodshot eyes opened again, and two Mysterious Seals that no one had ever seen before abruptly appeared! Suyi, upon seeing the two Mysterious Seals, could not stop her body from trembling uncontrollably. Terrified! The formidable Dark Emperor was actually terrified, afraid! She couldnt hold back a startled cry, "Seal of Truesky!" And you, at this moment, fell into a very odd state. Like sleeping but not, like chiding but not angry, like laughing but not joyful... A familiar voice resonated in your mind, "Master, my master, wake up, wake up. Activate the Seal of Truesky, unleash your absolute power!" Your pupils suddenly constricted! Boom! An explosion sound burst in everyones mind, including Suyi; everyone staggered backward, and the weaker ones like Xiao Feng lay on the ground, blood streaming from their seven orifices! Suyi quickly waved her hand, and the Original True Qi that had dissipated began to enter the bodies of the members of the Supernatural Detective Agency, merging with their souls, barely protecting their Three Souls and Seven Spirits from disintegration and demise. The appearance of the Seal of Truesky caused your body to rise again, floating in the air as before. This time, you didnt need to rely on the wind to fly, your expression aloof and detached. "True Heavenly Stamp, why does the True Heavenly Ancestors Heavenly Stamp appear on you?" You didnt respond to Suyis words, but instead slightly raised your head, gazing at the confluence of clouds and sky above you. "From the moment a person is born, they are already caught in the whirlpool of time. To row against the current is to advance; to not progress is to retreat; everyone, everything, follows this principle. Heaven is not benevolent; it regards all beings as straw dogs; Saints are heartless, viewing the common people as insects. This mysterious gate is beyond my understanding, nor can I perceive it; but I know this, if heaven were sentimental, heaven too would grow old, the right path in the mortal world is full of vicissitudes!" After speaking, two fierce lights, emanating from the Heavenly Stamp in your eyes, shot directly into the sky! In an instant, the sky of Yuhang changed color again! The tumultuous clouds in the sky began to condense, under the gazes of everyone, including those in the entire Yuhang City of millions, forming a bizarre spell seal that no one had ever seen before. At that moment, you had already opened your hands, looked down at Wu Qiyi with a slight smile, and said in a tone as if speaking sweet nothings to a lover, "All Forms of Sen Luo, True Heaven." Boom!!! The whole sky shook! Is the sky falling!? As people in the city and countryside alike scrambled in panic, the sky suddenly quieted down again, restoring its previous brightness and breadth. Only the space around you was shaking violently! "Mother, Daddy, Daddy..." Suyi stretched out her hand to stroke Li Lis head and sighed softly, "Li Li, let him go, your father will be reborn soon." As she spoke, Suyi slowly closed her eyes, obviously seeing the outcome. "Mu Yun!" Amidst Wu Qiyis tearful call, eleven shadows suddenly flew out from your body; these eleven figures looked exactly the same, their movements and expressions, hmm, no! To be exact, there were ten, and the one on the furthest left shared the same face as you, but he had long hair, ethereal as an immortal. And as if summoned, Suyi hastily opened her eyes and gave a call that traversed thousands of years to the eleventh shadow, "Chu Lang!" The shadow turned slightly, his expression tranquil as he gave Suyi a faint smile. "Daddy!" Li Li also cried out in shock, tears streaming down her face like her mother. At this moment, your ten shadows spoke simultaneously to Suyi, "Suyi, you were right, Yun Chu is indeed my Sen Luo Eye, now I return him to you!" As he spoke, the second-to-last shadow on the left released his hand, Suyi moved swiftly to the side, her hands continuously interweaving and forming seals, eventually a black diamond cage resembling the Forbidden Nether Light appeared, capturing Yun Chus remnant soul. Yun Chus remnant soul was extremely weak, it had just been captured when it fell into a deep slumber. Suppressing the ecstasy in her heart, Suyi looked at you seriously, "Li Muyun, without the Sen Luo Eye, what can you still do?" "Hey." Your ten shadows, which were the Three Souls and Seven Spirits, all laughed simultaneously. The laughter was sorrowful, filled with helplessness, anger, confusion, and uncertainty, yet what fell was determination, resolution, fearlessness! At this moment, down below, Wu Qiyi had started to sing softly: Softly crying and singing slowly, a dream within the red safflower tent, Red lips, clear tears, to whom is a thousand-year promise written? Three life ledger, the six realms of reincarnation are difficult to untangle, Deep love, shallow fate, alas, one step diverges into two paths. A ghost in white, a dark cold moon finally sets, Locking the soul in loneliness, an endless solitary shadow gathers yet nothing. Decaying body, drooping eyes, a faint smile like before, Flowers and leaves unseen, lost in the other shore, who first cares? PS: Its the grand finale, just kidding! Dont hit me! This Chapter again freakin took over four hours! Im collapsing! Especially the last poem, revised and altered, altered and revised. But overall, Im satisfied! Also, considering how hard Lao Zhan worked, reward some pocket money, oh, and monthly tickets too! Girls of course too, I want everything! Chapter 802 Yun, I’m Back Chapter 802: Chapter 802 Yun, Im BackWu Qiyi looked up at you in mid-air, already crying soundlessly. "Little Yun, Im sorry." Ten projections spoke at once, their shocking force astounding. Yet she simply shook her head slightly, smiling beautifully and sadly: "This was written by Zhaoer, she didnt have time to sing it to you..." You, no, all of you closed your eyes and when you opened them again, the Seal of Truesky was twinkling in each of your pupils! "Zhaoer, my life was given by you, so this time I guess Im returning it to you. From now on, you must live well." The ten projections smiled slightly, then dissipated as if unraveling a cocoon. Finally, they became intangible. Suddenly, your body jerked and fell from the sky. Suyi saw this and lightly pointed at your body, significantly slowing down your fall until you landed safely in Wu Qiyis arms. "Mom, please save dad." Strangely, although Li Li was obviously calling you "dad," Suyi showed no disgust, sighed softly, and said, "His Three Souls and Seven Spirits have already dispersed, seeking after the remnant soul of Zhaoer between heaven and earth. Even if he finds it, its likely not promising. All I can do is preserve his body." Suyi then shot a black rapid light into your brow. Instantly, your body trembled slightly, your originally pale face gradually regained color, and your halted heart began to beat again, though your eyes could no longer be opened. Suyi looked at Wu Qiyi and said, "In terms of your modern concepts, Li Muyuns condition is akin to a vegetative state, but since his body is special, he doesnt need any special energy. As long as the place he sleeps is clean and elegantly arranged, that will suffice." "Okay," Wu Qiyi nodded, for her, this was the best possible outcome. "Ah? Thats it?" Yang Kai was stunned, suddenly looking around, "Old Shu, where are Zhaoer!?" Wei Shuxian grabbed Yang Kai: "Kai Zi, calm down!" "How can I calm down? Old Shus Three Souls and Seven Spirits are gone, Zhaoer also disappeared, what should we do next? Hold a funeral for them?" "Slap!" Nie Ying gave Yang Kai a hard slap, her expression dark: "Stop talking nonsense, wait!" Wait? Wait for what? "Here it comes." Suyis abrupt statement made everyone turn their heads toward her. As everyone looked in puzzlement, they saw Suyi slowly raising her head, and the sky, which had just calmed, started to fluctuate strangely again. At this moment, the originally dispersed Pure Qi of Sanqing reconvened, and colorful Original True Qi intertwined and condensed, gradually forming the silhouette of a woman. "All males close your eyes!" Nie Ying suddenly cried out. Of course, her words had no effect. Seeing this, Suyi glared coldly! "Has it become dark?" Zong Wangyue glanced around bewilderedly. "Hey, who turned off the lights!" just as Yang Kai spoke, Nie Ying forcefully pressed him down, not on his chest this time, but to the ground! All the males instinctively bowed their heads, their sight shrouded in darkness, they decided to wait until they could see again. What emerged was a head of pitch-black hair, followed by a smooth, flawless body, as if sculpted by tens of thousands of skilled craftsmen, stunningly beautiful. Full breasts, slim waist, pert buttocks, delicate hands, long legs every aspect was impeccably perfect, beyond criticism. At last, it was the face. A face identical to Suyis! No, no, different, different! The only difference from Suyi was a subtle and delicate beauty mark below her left eye! Countless soft lights enveloped her delicate body. As the lights dispersed, she was already in a white Luo Skirt, ethereal like a celestial being, matchlessly graceful. She slowly descended, and when her flawless jade feet touched the earth, her long eyelashes trembled slightly before she slowly opened her eyes. Radiant as a myriad of stars! Dazzling as the blazing sun! Merely locking eyes with her made several women present unable to extricate themselves, completely entranced. "Zhaoer, Zhaoer?" Wu Qiyi, holding you in her arms, tentatively called out. She glanced around, ultimately fixing her gaze on you, lightly started her lotus step, and floated over to you. She slowly crouched down, embracing your body together with Wu Qiyi. "Yun, Ive returned." "Wow! Wow! Mmm, mmm!" When Yang Kais vision cleared enough to discern the scene, he immediately let out exclamations of astonishment before Nie Ying stuffed him back into her embrace. "Zhaoer, you...are you fully conscious now?" Nie Ying asked. "Mhm." Zhaoer nodded, bent down to gently kiss your forehead, then turned to Wu Qiyi and said, "Little Yun, lets take care of Yun together from now on, until he returns." Wait? "How can we wait? Where is Mu Yun?" Wu Qiyi freed her right hand, urgently grabbing Zhaoers shoulder. In this world, the only thing that could make her so anxious and lost was you. Zhaoer looked up at the sky, then towards Suyi, and finally said to Wu Qiyi, "I dont know where he is. He used the Three Souls and Seven Spirits along with the Pure Qi of Sanqing to reshape me, to grant me the cognizance of a normal person, merging the Human Soul completely with my residual soul, leaving only the Heavenly Soul and Earthly Soul remnants." "Then...then...is there a way?" Zhaoer shook her head: "We can only wait." "Wait, fearing a thousand years might pass and still he may not return." Suyi didnt want to say such things, but she knew that instead of letting these two foolishly wait, it would be better for them to give up this hope and start a new life. Seeing both women looking at her, Suyi continued, "Unless specific environmental and mystical conditions are met, his soul will not likely return on its own. Moreover, although this body has been blessed by me, it wont last more than three years; after that, it will begin to decay." "Decay!?" Xiao Feng immediately jumped up, hurried in front of Suyi, "No, no, absolutely not! Great Immortal, oh no, Great God, please help, make Old Shus body last a hundred years, no, at least ten years without decaying, we will definitely use every possible means to call back his soul!" Suyi sighed softly, about to speak, when suddenly a deep and sonorous male voice appeared out of thin air: "No need to wait." "Hm? Who, who? Why skulk around, come out!" Yang Kai, Liao Yong, and Zong Wangyue three people immediately sprung to action. While Suyi, upon hearing this voice, trembled in shock, incredulously looking at the "Forbidden Nether Light" in her hand, she uttered in a trembling tone, "Yun...Chu, Chu Lang!" "Suyi, youve suffered." PS: Zhaoer is back, throw flowers! Where are the monthly tickets? And the rewards, girls? sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 803 Mu Yun Chapter 803: Chapter 803 Mu YunThe mans voice sounded like that of a radio broadcaster, possessing immense masculine charm, as if seeing him in person just by hearing his voice. "As long as you are here, all the hardships are worthwhile," Suyi unabashedly expressed her emotions, tears falling gently. Zhaoer turned around, faced Yun Chu in the "Forbidden Nether Light," and without avoiding his identity that once shook the Three Realms, directly asked, "What did you mean by what you said just now?" "No need to ask me, you would know if you ask yourselves," Yun Chu said indifferently, "My soul connection with Mu Yun has been completely severed, so I cannot feel his presence, but its different for you. Little Yun was created by Mu Yun in Heavenless Hell using Three Souls and Seven Spirits to condense the Pure Qi of Sanqing. Both your soul and body were created by Mu Yun from the Three Souls and Seven Spirits out of thin air. You have transcended the Three Realms and arent bound by the Five Elements. You two are the closest people to Mu Yun in this world. If you use your soul to perceive, you should be able to feel his presence." Yun Chu continued, "Waiting for the souls to return is meaningless. As you all saw earlier, from the moment Mu Yuns Three Souls and Seven Spirits left his body, this physical body no longer has any meaning." "What should we do now?" Xiao Feng asked anxiously. "Wait." "Eh?" Zong Wangyue frowned, "Handsome guy, what do you mean?" It was said that because Yun Chus appearance was not much different from yours, people from the Supernatural Detective Agency spoke to him without any reservations. "The Seal of Truesky is the soul seal of my mentor, Emperor Ditian. I cultivated under my mentor for over three hundred years and barely comprehended the three great mysteries from his Truesky Seal, forming the Sen Luo Eye." "Wow, the Sen Luo Eye is already impressive, isnt the Truesky Seal even more terrifying?" Yun Chu paused and said, "Indeed. The so-called soul seal is a spirit branding, its power source being soul power. This is why Mu Yun, despite having already separated my remnant soul, was still able to use the Seal of Sen Luo. Moreover, the three mysteries of the Sen Luo Eye are Myriad Manifestation, Sen Luo, and Truesky. Although Mu Yuns usage was forced, he did use it. Now, both he and Zhaoers Three Souls and Seven Spirits contain the Truesky Seal, even if its just a wisp of remnant soul, it will not dissipate." "Since the Truesky Seal is so powerful, why cant Mu Yuns soul return?" Yun Chu spoke solemnly, "Just now, Zhaoer already said, Mu Yun used the Three Souls and Seven Spirits to create a body for Zhaoer, and his Human Soul has completely merged with Zhaoers remnant soul." "What does that mean?" Yang Kai reflexively asked. "In your modern terms, it means he has amnesia." "Amnesia?" everyone exclaimed in unison. "No way, such an old clich!" Yang Kai covered his forehead in speechlessness. "A soul with amnesia?" Wu Qiyi asked, furrowing her brows. "Then how can we find him?" Yun Chu glanced at your body and said to Wu Qiyi, "Dont worry, as time accumulates, the power of the Truesky Seal will become stronger, and his Human Soul will also condense. In time, he will come back on his own." ("(Daddy) (Handsome guy) (Pretty boy) (Great God) (Oppa) (Brother) How long will it take?" Everyone present, except Suyi, including Li Li, asked this question. Yun Chu looked up and made eye contact with Suyi, smiling as he said, "At the earliest one year, at the latest three years." "Three years? Thats so long," Wei Shuxian sighed. Wu Qiyi and Zhaoer looked at each other and both smiled, saying in unison, "Three years, then we will wait three years!" "Ring" A bell sound? "Ring" Where is this bell sound coming from? In the darkness, you slowly regained consciousness. "Hey, hurry up!" "Alright, I know, nag, nag, nag, Ill nag your dead head!" "Idiot, this kids head is resting on my shoulder!" Eh? It was the voices of two men. But its so dark all around, I can see nothing. Where is this? Also, who am I? Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You were confused, waking up to find yourself in an utterly dark world, and you even forgot yourself. "Hey, can you dig a bit faster?" "Damn! Why are you digging so deep, trying to bury the two of us as well?" "Ring" Another pleasant bell sound. "Hey, where did this bell come from?" "Who knows, maybe some pet cat turned wild and dropped it there." "This bell looks pretty nice, Ill take it home for my daughter to play with." "Ring, ring, ring" After a series of bell sounds, you suddenly felt a splitting headache, then a bright light appeared in front of you, revealing what seemed to be a small hole. Without a second thought, you mustered all your strength and rushed towards the small hole. When you jumped out of the cave and into the sunlight, you found yourself surrounded by a dense jungle, and right beneath your feet, two men were fervently digging a hole, next to them lay the body of a man, about 57" tall, with a decent-looking face, slightly handsome, but his body looked very slender and thin, and he was wearing glasses. However, looking at him, you felt as if you had seen him somewhere before; this face seemed so familiar. Huh? Beneath your feet? You were startled to find that your body was floating in mid-air! Wait! Did that corpses face look familiar? Very familiar? Isnt that you?! "Oh my God! Am I already dead?" You looked around in terror, and at this moment, the two men digging graves had already lifted the body and thrown it into the pit. The man on the left immediately began shoveling dirt onto the body, and said to the other, "Hurry up!" "This cant be happening!" You abruptly rushed towards the body! "Boom!" The moment your soul touched the body, a loud noise erupted in your mind, and then, your soul was thrown out by a rebounding force, flying back dozens of meters into the woods and harshly landing in the bushes. "This cant...be..." You raised your hand, but before you could finish speaking, your neck twisted and you passed out. "Rustle..." The wind picked up. Leaves were blown down from the treetops, swirling and entwining around your soul. At this moment, the Four Directions Three Purities Real Qi, drawn by some force, began to converge around your soul... "Yun..." "Mu Yun..." Mu Yun? Is that my name? In your deep sleep, you were awakened by these calls. Mu Yun, yes, surname Mu, given name Yun; like herding clouds and capturing the stars and moon, it sounds nice. "Mu Yun!" "Mu Yun!" Hmm? It seemed like someone was calling you. But, your body was in too much pain, it felt like every single cell was transmitting agony, even moving a finger was excruciatingly painful. Opening your eyes, you realized it had already turned dark. At that moment, suddenly a flashlights beam shone over. "We found him, hes right there!" PS: A new journey, new ideas, a new story! Chapter 804: Let’s Break Up (Five Honest Updates) Chapter 804: Chapter 804: Lets Break Up (Five Honest Updates)The next day, at the private estate by the West Lake Shore in Yuhang. Suyi: "Chu Lang, theres something Ive always found rather odd." Yun Chu: "Hmm?" Suyi: "The body I am currently inhabiting seems to have been crafted by some powerful being." Yun Chu: "Yes, indeed." Suyi: "There shouldnt be many capable of creating a Divine Body across the Three Realms, right?" Yun Chu: "Indeed, there are not many." Suyi: "Including our master?" Yun Chu: "This..." Suyi: "Chu Lang, are you hiding something from me?" Yun Chu: "This..." Suyi: "Never mind then, Im taking Li Li back to the Dark Ghost Domain." Yun Chu: "No, no, Ill tell you, Ill tell you." Suyi: "Hmm, did you really think you could keep secrets from me?" Yun Chu (>n<): "Actually, Zhaoers identity is quite special." Suyi: "Special? Isnt she just a self-awareness that emerged midway?" Yun Chu: "No, this matter fundamentally starts from this Divine Body to look for clues. However, since Mu Yun caused such turmoil, its likely impossible to find any clues about the Divine Body now. All I currently know is that the Divine Body should be related to our master. But the Seal of Truesky has already perfectly merged with Mu Yuns soul, so theres no value left in researching the Divine Body." Suyi: "Is that so? I once heard from a little fairy in the Fairy Realm who admires you, that theres an extremely beautiful person in The Ten Directions Heaven Beyond the Sky who can turn ones life upside down, and I heard shes your junior sister?" Yun Chu: "..." (.) Suyi: "Weve been together for hundreds of years, and Im still oblivious to this fact, what a painful secret youve kept!" Yun Chu: "Listen, listen, let me explain. Ive actually never met my junior sister. Shes the masters only daughter, and due to her unique constitution, she fell into a deep slumber at a young age and was placed by the master at the very top of The Ten Directions Heaven Beyond the Sky, a place no one but my master has ever visited." Suyi: "Really?" Yun Chu: "I swear by the heavens!" Suyi: "Hmph! By which heaven? As the lord of The Ten Directions Heaven Beyond the Sky, youve spent your life defying the heavens. What kind of oath could you possibly make?" Yun Chu: "Oh dear, my dear lady, just hear me out..." Outside the door, Yang Kai and Zong Wangyue, who had been eavesdropping from the corner, sighed softly: "It seems that even gods have their troubles." Zong Wangyue nodded: "Indeed, immortality doesnt necessarily bring much joy. The key is to find someone whose heart is aligned with yours, virtuous and gentle..." "Oh my!" However, just then Li Li suddenly appeared before them, and Yang Kai and Zong Wangyue fled even faster than Li Li had appeared. "Hmph, lucky you ran fast. Next time if you do this again, Ill hang you up and have the Thorny Alligator whip your Little Jiji with its tongue!" Li Li snorted, then entered the room and said to her parents: "Daddy, Mommy, lets go, its time to go home!" The Yun family stayed for three days and then left. Once they were gone, the members of the supernatural detective society breathed a sigh of relief. When Yang Kai and Zong Wangyue conveyed the information they had overheard to Wu Qiyi and Zhaoer, the former furrowed her brows and said, "Could it be that Zhaoer, your identity is related to the sister of the Divine Emperor Sen Luo?" Zhaoer seemed indifferent and calmly said, "Thats not the point I care about. I just need to know that my name is Li Zhao, a name Yun gave me." Wu Qiyi nodded, "Thats true." "By the way, Qiyi, around eight oclock last night, did you feel a sensation that made your heart palpitate?" Wu Qiyi was startled and exclaimed, "You felt it too?" "Yes!" Zhaoer nodded. "Something that could make both of us feel this way must be related to Mu Yun." A brilliant smile bloomed on Wu Qiyis cheeks like a fresh flower. Zhaoer also smiled, "The Divine Emperor Sen Luo was right. Yuns soul must be wandering somewhere. When the power of the Seal of Truesky grows stronger, he will definitely come back!" "Mu Yun?" "Hmm?" Lost in thought, you were suddenly startled by a voice and quickly lifted your head. At that moment, a woman in high heels, dressed flamboyantly, was walking towards you with some Western fast food in her hands. "What were you just thinking about?" The flamboyantly dressed woman looked at you with a smile, but in her eyes, you could see no trace of affection or love, instead, there seemed to be a hint of weariness. "Nothing much, just a bit distracted. After all, I have amnesia. I cant remember anything, not even your name, Han Rourong." The woman in front of you, named Han Rourong, is your girlfriend. Well, she should be, since you dont even remember your own name, let alone a so-called girlfriend. Anyway, she said shes your girlfriend, so she must be right. After all, why would such a beautiful girl have anything to do with a poor guy like you? Last night, after Han Rourong and her friends found you, they immediately took you to a hospital in Yuhang City. After a thorough examination by the doctors, they said there was nothing wrong with your body and that you were healthy enough to live to be a hundred years old. However, what baffled everyone was why you were found spotlessly clean lying in a thicket, your clothes and possessions missing, even the pair of glasses worth over sixty dollars was taken. Moreover, what was even more astonishing was that your severe nearsightedness had miraculously improved, allowing you to see the sect signs clearly even from a hundred meters away! In the end, everyone attributed it to robbery. Uh, whether there was any sexual assault involved is unknown, although you claimed you had never felt pain "down there," people still looked at you oddly. Anyway, these people were all Han Rourongs colleagues, and you never had anything to do with them to begin with. You probably wont see them much in the future, so you couldnt care less. After leaving the hospital last night, you immediately drove back to the Eastern Sea. In the car, Han Rourong gave you a brief background about yourself. Your surname is Mu, first name Yun, and you were from Zhuji Majian. Han Rourong didnt know much about your family background, only that you were an orphan, abandoned in a mountain village, raised by a childless old man. After your foster father died when you were in high school, you went to the city alone, hanging out in every nook and cranny, working during the day and attending Electric University at night. You met Han Rourong there. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Speaking of financial conditionsha, haha, a poor Sculpted Silk with nothing to his name. Even the clothes you were wearing were borrowed from one of Han Rourongs friends because you didnt have any underwear, and your "little brother" was still swinging inside. "Mu Yun." "Hmm?" Han Rourong pursed her lips, seeming hesitant, but finally spoke up, "We... should break up." PS: Promised to release five Chapters, now paralyzed, dont beg for more updates, no monthly tickets, no pocket money, no girls, cant get excited. Chapter 805: If a Man is Not Bad, a Woman Won’t Love Him Chapter 805: Chapter 805: If a Man is Not Bad, a Woman Wont Love Him"Huh?" You were stunned, not knowing what to say, just blankly staring at Han Rourong. Whats going on? Everything had been fine just a moment ago, how did it suddenly come to a breakup? Seeing no reaction from you, Han Rourong continued, "Ive thought about this for a long time." "Mhm." For some reason, you were unusually calm, so calm that it was as if Han Rourong was talking about something that had nothing to do with you. To be honest, according to your sense of aesthetics, Han Rourong was above average in looks. Not to mention, during the lulls in your current conversation, people around you couldnt help but shift their gazes towards her, all staring at her figure. Han Rourong had a pretty face and a nice body, and knew how to dress up. In such summer weather, wearing a long dress that accentuated her snowy white bosom was extremely tempting. She looked at you, apparently surprised by your seemingly indifferent reaction, but your lack of tears and tantrums was somewhat of a relief for her. "Weve known each other for three years, and during these years, everything around us has changed so much and so fast. Ive gone from a village girl who knew nothing and dressed all plain and dowdy to now being a department manager in the office whom everyone adores, but..." You suddenly laughed, looking at Han Rourong and said, "Are you trying to say, the life you want, I cant give it to you?" Han Rourong was taken aback, choosing silence. "Fine." "Huh?" Han Rourong didnt catch on immediately, not understanding the meaning behind your words. "We break up, and its you who dumped me." There wasnt a hint of struggle or negative emotion on your face, as if to you, it was just a trivial matter, "That way, itll sound better when you tell others, and besides, a poor Sculpted Silk like me could never match up to a dazzling beauty like you." Saying this, you took out a burger and an iced coffee from the plastic tray, stood up, and headed toward the door. After a few steps, you suddenly turned your head and smiled at Han Rourong, "Oh, by the way, thanks for treating me to lunch." Watching you leave with a suave gesture, Han Rourong felt kind of hollow inside, but certainly not because she harbored any affection for you, instead she began to doubt her own allure. "That kid agreed?" At that moment, a rich young master, dressed in brand-name clothes, came and sat next to Han Rourong, pulling her into his embrace with his right arm around her waist. "Not now, there are too many people here." "Whats wrong with too many people? Remember how excited you got when we tried car sex a few days ago and there were more people passing by?" "How come the boy agreed so readily this time? I remember last time he was so dramatic, refusing to agree to break up no matter what. Had I known it would be this easy, I wouldnt have had to risk burying the kid." The rich young master glanced around and added, "But its strange. I had definitely drugged him, with a dose strong enough to kill an elephant, yet he seems to be fine. And werent those guys supposed to have buried him? How could he have climbed out of the pit? Weird." "Forget about it, now that Ive broken up with him, nobody can stand in our way anymore." Touched by the rich young masters caress, Han Rourong turned and wrapped her arms around his neck, her gorgeous face blushing like a drunks, "Im in the mood right now, lets go to a hotel." "Hotel?" The rich young master smirked mischievously, "Whats so fun about a hotel? I just checked out the restroom a moment ago, and it seems like a nice spot. Lets give it a try. I promise it will make you forget all your worries." "Ah, youre so naughty." "Heh heh, a woman doesnt love a man unless hes bad, or so they say, plus, dont you just love my bad side..." Coming out of the fast-food restaurant, you gobbled down the burger in no time, drained the iced coffee and casually tossed it into a nearby bin, then, blending into the hurrying crowd, you walked for a while before suddenly coming to your senses. Huh? Where am I going? Also, where do I live? Scratching your head and looking around, the steel city felt so foreign it frightened you. For a brief moment, you experienced a sense of not knowing where to turn. "Hey, Mu Yun, what are you doing here?" At that time, a somewhat balding middle-aged man came your way. You looked closely at this guy, hmm, dont recognize him. "Um, Elder Brother, do we know each other?" You asked, scratching the back of your head with a smile. The middle-aged man was startled, then laughed patting you on the shoulder, "You silly boy, Im your landlord! We see each other every month. How could you forget me?" "Ha ha, well, I was out hiking with a bunch of friends yesterday, and took a tumble down a slope. Got a bit of a blank spot in my memory, cant seem to remember lots of people and things." The middle-aged man quickly asked, "Are you okay?" His concerned expression seemed genuine. "Im fine, just cant seem to use my brain properly for a bit. Should get better after some time." "Good, good," the middle-aged man nodded, "if you dont feel well, you should go home and rest." "Um... Landlord Brother, I dont even know where I live right now." "Huh?" Eventually, under the guidance of the landlord, you made your way through the bustling district and entered a relatively quiet residential area. Eastern Sea City is an international metropolis and, like all major cities, is sharply divided into social strata. Passing through a couple of streets, you came upon the sight of old Eastern Sea-style buildings. Most of the structures here were lanes that had been around since the several decades of the last century, winding this way and that. Although there wasnt any chaotic construction, a view over them was anything but refreshing. You followed the landlord into an old building that was even older than the landlord himself. According to him, the entire building was his, with his familys income relying entirely on the rent from this building. Though the building looked very old, it wasnt dilapidated, and the landlords family often repaired and maintained it. The hallways werent dark, with clear windows and a clean feel. It must be said, finding such a living environment in the old town was indeed rare. "Youve lost your key, so Ill give you this spare. No need to return it; my wife has another, and I can go make a copy tomorrow." The landlord left you at the door and turned to leave. Watching his retreating figure, you couldnt help but utter a sigh of admiration, "Good people, indeed!" sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Your room was very simple; the furniture and such didnt seem like it belonged to you. According to the landlord, all the rooms in the building were move-in ready, indeed a blessing for a Sculpted Silk like yourself. Chapter 806: Coming to the Door Chapter 806: Chapter 806: Coming to the Doorfeewebnovl.comWandering around my room, I found nothing else worth complaining about except for a diary and two boxes of Kangshiniang instant noodles. Luckily, I quickly got to know my past through this diary. After a careful watch, I finally defined my past as a loser. Besides, there were some other details. Afraid to forget, I took out a notebook and wrote them down: Name: Mu Yun Sex: Male (Hmm, at this point, I pulled open my fly, peeked inside, not bad, pretty big) Age: 25 years old (Huh, something feels off, like Ive suddenly aged a lot) Height: 1.72 meters (Thats not right either. When I walked out of the fast-food restaurant earlier, I felt taller than the average person. If I were 1.72 meters, I wouldnt stand out like that) Weight: 49 kg, skinny (This is even more wrong. In the mirror, looking at my solid and well-developed muscles, the clearly defined six-pack abs, I should add another 20 kg to this physique at least.) Hobbies: Reading Occupation: Teacher Eh? Teacher? I quickly grabbed the diary to look for more information and found that I really was a glorious peoples teacher, although a contractual one. Opening a drawer, I found a Teacher Qualification Certificate for senior high school. This means Im also a high school teacher. Damn, Im feeling all high and mighty, arent I? Teacher, oh teacher... How does that song go, oh yes, "Teachers window sill, a pot of Milan, little yellow flowers hiding among the green leaves, not blooming for the sake of competing in spring, quietly spreading fragrance, filling the heart, ah~ Milan, ah~ cough! Cough cough!" Sorry, sorry, choked on my own breath. Soon I thought of myself standing in a bright and clean classroom the day after tomorrow, holding chalk and a textbook, imparting wisdom to those young boys and girlsteaching them knowledge for advancement and the principles of life, being adored; then surrounded by a bunch of cute girls like flowers, and even a few shyly looking at me, handing me a love letter written and torn up countless times, then blushing and saying in a sweet voice, "Teacher... I, I like you..." Oh my, how shy! I was rolling around on the bed with a pillow when I heard a knock at the door. "Knock knock knock." "Whos there?" "Knock knock knock." The response was still a knock. "Im coming, just a moment." Too lazy to put on slippers, I walked barefoot to the door and opened it to find, darn, no one there! I looked left and right outside the door, the hallway was deserted. Whats going on? I scratched my head and closed the door. Just as I took a few steps away, the knocking came again: "Knock knock knock." "Who the hell is it!" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I fiercely opened the door, damn it! Still no one! That did it; I was fired up now. I left the door open, stood at the door with hands clenched in fists, a face full of anger. Damn, even though Ive got amnesia, my mind still clings onto some stuff, especially things related to horror movies. Take for instance, this trope of knocking on doorsthe darn thing must have occurred countless times in horror movies. First, you open the door and see no one, then you go in, and theres more knocking. Open it again, and yup, nobody in sight. Repeat this twice, and just as you turn around, that thing would... Uh, wait a minute, that thing... Uh... Suddenly, I felt a chill run down my spine. I glanced left and right, swallowing hard to myself. My body slowly, ever so slowly, retreated toward the inside of the door, and then my right hand grabbed the doorknob and flung it! "BANG!" The door slammed shut and, in a flash, the first thing I did was rush into the bedroom, squirming under the covers like an eel! "Amitabha, Tathagata Buddha, real body, Allah, Christ, Jesus, Holy Mother Mary! Im a good person, I swear! Despite not knowing what I used to do, Ive lost my memory and have turned over a new leaf now, so dear brothers, sisters, uncles, aunts, old men and women, please regard me as thin air. As for karma from past lives, lets just forget it in this life and leave it for the next one." "Click-clack, click-clack..." The sound of high heels! Gulp! Its getting closer, the sound of the high heels incessantly marching from the living room toward the bedroom. In this moment, my heart felt like it was about to jump out of my throat! So nervous, so excitedwait, whats there to be excited about, dammit! If the other side is really a ghost, then its all about reaping souls now! Goodbye, my noble teaching career; farewell, my dewy-eyed students, especially the girls. Its here! Judging by the sound, it had entered the bedroom and was walking towards the head of the bed! What do I do? What do I do? Just as I didnt know whether to turn tail or fight, the sound of the high heels abruptly stopped. At a time like this, I sure as hell wouldnt act like those movie characters who suicidally lift up the covers. No, I remained nestled in my blankets, refusing to budge. I couldnt remember which book it was, but my memory did hold onto a snippet of information: generally, ghosts harm people by creating illusions, leading individuals to lose themselves, ultimately ending in them doing themselves in. So, as long as I stayed snug under the covers without stirring, Id be fine. Plus, humans are surrounded by a life force called yang energy, especially men with a robust vitality; now that I was hiding under the covers, the yang energy would be condensed and not dispersed, which would surely deter the ghost from coming in. Sure enough, after Id lain low for a while, the area around me remained quiet. Phew, it should have left, right? Just as I was about to lift the covers, my outgoing hand suddenly froze! No, no, this is just like in the movies, the ghost is definitely lurking right outside! Better to stay put under the blankets and keep my peace of mind. After a short while, the sound of the high heels came once again. Only this time, it was different from before; the heel seemed to be tapping impatiently on the floor. Humph, when it comes to endurance, I could make a turtle and a sloth spit blood with envy! Just as I thought this, a womans voice came from outside the covers: "Hey, are you even a man? Hiding under the covers for half an hour, and you still dont come out for a breath." "Yeah, right, when its a choice between breathing and staying alive, life wins hands down, you idiot." Huddled under the covers, hearing that the ghost was a female, as someone who crafted Sculpted Silk, I naturally mustered up some courage. A female ghost is still female, whats there to be scared of! Hadnt someone once boasted about being a national little cannon, bragging about being able to jerk off to Sadako? As a fellow aficionado, I surely couldnt show weakness in front of a female ghost. Besides, humans only fear ghosts a little, while ghosts fear humans a lot; if you dont do anything bad, you wont be startled by a knock in the dead of night! With that thought, I suddenly threw off the covers! PS: Some readers might be confused by these last few Chapters. I, Lao Zhan, must remind you: Its best not to skip around when reading my novel, otherwise any confusion is on you. Also, if youve got the skills to skim ten lines in one eyeblink but still dont understand something within three Chapters, please go back and carefully read the previous two Chapters. Usually, there are very subtle descriptions hidden there. Chapter 807: The Venomous Stare Chapter 807: Chapter 807: The Venomous Stare"Hey? So youre not a ghost after all!" Turning around, he saw a woman in a suit with arms crossed, giving him an unfriendly look. "Youre the ghost, your whole family are ghosts!" The woman just rolled her eyes. "Yeah, my whole family really are ghosts." Shrugging, he sat brazenly on the bed, "Im an orphan, no clue who my dad or mom were, probably ghosts by now; as for myself, Im just a poor ghost." The woman was amused by his last remark, "I wouldnt have guessed, but youre actually pretty funny." "Of course, brothers got a lot going on." Unfortunately, despite her delicate features and fine figure, she wasnt his type. Otherwise, he would have been tempted to sweet-talk her with all sorts of flattery, given that she was already in the bedroom, mere feet from the bed. Huh? When did I become so sleazy? Or have I always been this sleazy? While he was puzzled, the woman started speaking, "Hey, where have you been these past few days? Ive been searching everywhere for you." "I went out to have some fun, and when I came back, I somehow lost all my past memories, so right now, I dont remember who you are, what your name is, or what our relationship might be." "Nonsense!" The woman clearly didnt believe him, then added, "What relations would I have with you? Dont be dragging family into this. If the editor hadnt been pressing me for drafts, I wouldnt bother seeking out a bookworm like you." The woman scrutinized him, frowning, "But still, its strange. Why do I feel like youve changed a bit after not seeing you for two days? Oh, right, where are your glasses? I remember you said youre severely short-sighted." "I fell down a slope, and afterward, I discovered that my years of short-sightedness had cleared. Now, my legs dont hurt, my back doesnt ache, and I can go up five flights of stairs without any trouble," he quipped. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The woman rolled her eyes again and then said, "Enough, Im not here to chat." Saying so, she pulled a chair from beside the writing desk, sat in front of him, and pulled out a voice recorder from her pocket, "Lets continue the interview we didnt finish before." "Huh?" For the next half hour or so, this woman named Pan Yan asked many questions, the majority of which he answered ambiguously, as he didnt even know how to respond to them himself. "Alright, Mr. Muyun, thank you for your cooperation." Shrugging, he smiled, "Its nothing, getting a chance to be featured in a magazine is quite a rare experience for someone like me, a Sculpted Silk." Pan Yan paused, then said with a wry smile, "I cant promise that this piece will be featured in the magazine. Im just a junior reporter, and whether my pieces make it or not depends on the editor." "No worries." He smiled, "Let me show you out." He was walking Pan Yan to the door, just opening it, when suddenly a figure sprang from outside, throwing a punch straight at him! In that moment, a very peculiar sensation spread throughout his body, the assailants punching speed seemed infinitely slowed, almost like a slow-motion scene in a movie. Effortlessly dodging, he then heard the attacker yell, "Bastard! How dare you mess with my woman, youre looking for death!" As he spoke, this guy swung his fist again, but it was firmly grasped. With a twist of the hand, he was flipped over and then forcefully pressed against the door. "Hong Quan, its you again!" Pan Yan clearly disliked Hong Quan, and even hatred flickered in her eyes as she coldly said to him, "Ive told you already, you and I have nothing to do with each other anymore!" "Han Rourong, listen to me. Ive reformed completely, and Im no longer involved with that despicable woman. Ive realized now that in this world, only you have treated me the best. I love you, I love you. Cant we just go back to being in love like before?" "Slap!" Pan Yan fiercely slapped Xu Hai and harshly said, "Mr. X, Im warning you, its over between us! Never step into my life again, ever!" As she said this, Pan Yan turned and quickly walked away, while you still pressed Hong Quan against the door. "Let go of me, let go!" "Okay, calm down, dont get agitated." Though you said that, Hong Quans eyes brimmed with malice when he looked at you, his expression seeming as if he wanted to tear you apart. "Come on, Pan Yan was just here to interview me. Cant you stop being so petty?" "Hmph!" Hong Quan huffed coldly, "I get it. You can let me go now?" "Alright." You slowly loosened your grip, and just as you completely let go, you quickly stepped back three paces. Sure enough, as you stepped back, he swung a punch at you, which you deflected with a slap. Your body reflexively surged forward, and with a punch, you struck his abdomen, sending him flying out of the room. Before closing the door, you looked at Hong Quan with a cold gaze, "Although I dont know exactly what happened between you and Pan Yan, its clear from Pan Yans expression that she will probably never forgive you in this lifetime." "Bang!" You slammed the door shut, and the last thing you saw was Hong Quans resentful gaze. Outside, Hong Quans roar could be heard, and you couldnt help but sneer coldly, "Hmph, scum." Staying in the room until sunset, you almost understood your identity when you realized you were quite hungry. Touching your stomach, you pulled out an envelope from the drawer, containing a dozen or so crisp hundred-yuan bills, along with a passbook and a note. The words on the note made you shake your head and wryly smile, while the numbers on the passbook sent you into deep thought. The note simply encouraged you to work hard and make money tirelessly until you saved enough to buy a house and then propose to Han Rourong. The number on the passbook was quite eye-catching: 444,400. Such a small amount of money could at most buy a restroom in Eastern Sea City, which was probably why Han Rourong had broken up with you, and she probably didnt even know about this passbook. If she did, maybe she would have stuck around a bit longer to drain this account. Shaking your head with a smile, you nonchalantly tossed the passbook back into the drawer. To be honest, for reasons unknown, after your memory loss, you were not fixated on money. It seemed that these external possessions could either be had or not, as long as you were living well. Yet, ironically, without money, how could one possibly live well in such a major international city? "Tsk!" Rubbing your aching head, you stood up, stretched, and walked over to the wardrobe. Regardless, first things firstget something to eat! When you opened the wardrobe and casually pulled out a T-shirt to put on, as your head went in and you pulled it down, darn, it was too tight! PS: Some folks still say they dont understand, so heres a brief explanation. Li Muyun and Muyun are not the same person. Li Muyuns remnant soul entered the Soul-Attracting Bell (mentioned later), flew out when the two were digging, collided with Muyuns corpse, got thrown elsewhere, and then the remnant soul started to reform the body, changing shape and size to become like Muyun. Chapter 808 Quick, Quick, Quick! Chapter 808: Chapter 808 Quick, Quick, Quick!Wearing this T-shirt, your muscle lines were completely exposed. That wouldnt be too bad, but those cheap jeans were entirely too small for you; the thighs of the pants werent even as wide as your calves! Whats going on? There werent many clothes in the wardrobe to begin with, and after trying on each one, not a single piece fitthey were all too small, even the sandals were two sizes too small. Could it be that falling off a slope could suddenly make someones body grow? Scratching your head and unable to come up with a solution, the clever you immediately chose to give up further exploration. You took all the sixteen hundred yuan from the envelope, put on the borrowed clothes, and headed out the door. As the saying goes, clothes make the man, and face is the index of the mind is a concept valued by the Huaxia people. You spent half the money on a new outfit and, under the starry eyes of the shop staff, left the store to walk alone in the bustling streets. You walked into a noodle shop and said to the owner, "Boss, Id like a bowl of beef noodles." "Right away!" While the noodle shop owner was preparing your noodles, you noticed four men entering the shop. You had sharp eyes, quickly glanced at their waists, and realized that all four of them were carrying 95 pistols! As the four sat down, one of the men wearing glasses said to what appeared to be the leader, "Captain Zhang, its been three days since this case started, and were still without a clue. The morale of the team is low. Remember when we took this case, we all pledged our commitment to Captain Xian with confidence." That Captain Zhang was actually Zhang Zifeng. After Xian Qianling was transferred to Eastern Sea, he happened to be on a mission there too and subsequently joined Xian Qianlings squad, being promoted to vice-captain. Zhang Zifeng scratched his head and sighed, "Theres nothing we can do; this case is just too bizarre. There are no eyewitnesses, and those supposed evidences dont provide a single clue. Were just groping in the dark. If this goes on, well soon become the laughingstock of our peers." "What should we do, then?" "Sigh, if all else fails, we might have to ask for help from the supernatural detective society in Yuhang." "Hey, Captain Zhang, I heard that the president of the detective agency is in a romantic relationship with our Captain Xian?" "Dont spread rumors like that! If Captain Xian finds out, were all in deep trouble!" "Well, Captain Xian isnt here, so just tell us. Everyone in the Eastern Sea Police Bureau has been talking about this, saying that Captain Xian transferred here after losing out in a competition... hey, why did you hit me?" Zhang Zifeng glared at the man. Although he lowered his voice, anger and threat could still be heard, "I dont know who is spreading these rumors, but as subordinates of Captain Xian, I hope you understand that Captain Xian is the best criminal investigator and the best boss Ive ever seen, bar none! If any of you spread rumors again, dont blame me if I come down hard on you!" The other three shrank in their seats and said no more. "Your beef noodles are ready." The noodle shop owner brought the steaming bowl of beef noodles to you. As you lowered your head to eat, Zhang Zifeng happened to look over at you. "Mu Yun!?" Zhang Zifeng stood up abruptly, rushing towards you. You looked up with a blank expression, "You know me?" Hearing this, Zhang Zifeng paused and examined you more closely. The more he looked at you, the tighter his brows furrowed. He knew your personality too well. Normally, if he greeted you, you would definitely respond, and would not look so bewildered. Additionally, Zhang Zifeng noticed that your eyes were different from the ones he remembered. Although you bore an identical appearance, your body seemed a bit more robust. "Uh, sorry, I might have mistaken you for someone else." You shrugged and replied with a smile, "Its okay; I just have a common face." Zhang Zifeng had a good impression of you and extended his hand, "My name is Zhang Zifeng, and Im a criminal detective." When you heard that the other party was a detective, you showed surprise. Then, taking his hand, you smiled and said, "My name is Mu Yun, Im a high school teacher." "Mu Yun?" "Thats right, Mu as in shepherd, Yun as in cloud." Zhang Zifeng froze for a moment then asked, "Your last name is Mu?" "Yes, why?" "Are you sure youre not surnamed Li?" Zhang Zifeng still couldnt believe there could be another person so similar-looking in the world. You said with a smile, "Of course, everyone who knows me is aware that Im surnamed Mu, and its confirmed on my ID card and teacher certification." Zhang Zifeng nodded, "Sorry, it seems Ive really mistaken you for someone else." "No worries." After eating, you left the noodle shop under the gaze of Zhang Zifeng. During this time, Zhang Zifeng took out his mobile phone from his pocket and put it back several times, repeating this action at least five or six times. He was hesitating whether to share this information with Xian Qianling, but after careful consideration, he finally decided against it. He knew very well that Xian Qianling was stubborn; once she had settled upon something, she would never change her mind, especially regarding matters of the heart. There are similar-looking people in the world, but its impossible for two people to share identical abilities and personalities entirely. You didnt give much thought to your encounter with Zhang Zifeng in the noodle shop. Having finished the meal, naturally, you headed home. The roads of Eastern Sea City were extensive; there were at least seven or eight different routes you could take to get home from the noodle shop, but being a bit lazy, you chose the same quiet alley you had walked with your landlord in the daytime. Walking in the deserted alley, you couldnt shake the chilling sensation on your back. Uh, suddenly you felt a little suicidal. "How strange, why are there so few people on this road? There were plenty during the day." After going a bit further, you suddenly noticed iron pots placed on both sides of the road, with burned Joss Paper and gold and silver paper inside, and a few bowls beside them. The bowls contained simple food, but without exception, each bowl of white rice had three incense sticks in it. Gulp. You swallowed nervously. This road was rather unsettlingit seemed you shouldnt proceed any further. Scenes like this were common in horror movies; if you kept going, you might end up seeing something you shouldnt. With that thought, you came to an abrupt stop, peering anxiously around. Maybe its still not too late to start backing away now. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With that idea, you didnt hesitate any longer, turned around, and made a beeline back the way you had come. Hurry, hurry up! As you quickened your pace, it felt as though you were about to take flight, with your heart racing. The exit to the alley was just ahead C once out, youd see people again! As you dashed out of the alley, suddenly, a dark figure emerged from the side, and the two of you collided solidly! Chapter 809: Claiming Lives Chapter 809: Chapter 809: Claiming LivesThe impact was not slight, and the other person was sent flying by you. "Hey, are you okay?" Seeing that the person was hit hard, you hurriedly ran to him, intending to extend your hand to help him up. However, as soon as your hand reached out, the person screamed and scrambled forward, running wildly. Watching the person flee, you couldnt help scratching your head, "Am I that scary?" Just as you were about to turn around, the man who had just fled let out another scream and stumbled backward, his originally handsome face showing expressions of horror and fear. "Dont come any closer, stay away from me!" Huh? You stood still, looking at the man with a sense of bewilderment under the dim streetlight, as he continued retreating until his back was against the wall. "Ive told you, I have nothing to do with this, really nothing at all, I was just passing by!" Before you could understand what was happening, the streetlight behind the man suddenly flickered off. The already poor visibility became even murkier and darker. At that moment, a red figure slowly emerged from the darkness, with the man leaning against the wall as if it could offer him a sense of security, simultaneously shifting his body toward you. The moment the red figure entered your line of sight, you were startled! Black hair hung down, even dragging on the ground, but you couldnt see her feet. Thinking your eyes were playing tricks on you, you rubbed them and stared intently a few times, but still couldnt see her feet, and she just floated toward you. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Dont come any closer, ah! Stay away from me!!" The man must have not been new to such encounters, his panic-stricken movements were all over the place, his words jumbled, "I didnt kill you, really! Elder sister, please be merciful, the magnanimous one spares others, oh no, the magnanimous ghost spares others, please let me go. Im still young, only eighteen, with over a billion in family assets waiting for me to squander, and so many girls waiting for me tooh no, waiting for my affection!" A prank? You stood by, finding the scene interesting, simply standing there and watching the two with a look of curiosity and amusement, or rather, watching one person and one ghost. "Give me back my life!" The woman in red let out a piercing wail and lunged straight at the man. Amidst the screams, the man suddenly dashed to the left, charging straight toward you! The two of you collided once again. However, when you looked up, your pupils constricted, and this time you finally saw clearly! The woman in red truly had no legs! Her body just floated in midair, her face, which should have been delicate, was slashed with wounds, shocking to the eye! During the struggle, the man accidentally poked your eye with his fingernailhiss! Pain! Intense pain! As the man turned over to one side, only then did you open your eyes, which were in unbearable pain. The wound that the man had just poked had also started to bleed. The moment the blood flowed into your eyes, your mind suddenly "boomed!" as if exploding! At the same time, your blood-stained eyes met the vengeful ghosts eyes, which were charging straight at you. At this moment, countless images flickered through your eyes. Together, these images formed the life story of this woman. Her name was Chai Hong, twenty-seven years old, a department head at a foreign-invested company, with a masters degree in finance. Chai Hong was outstanding at her job, and coupled with her attractive appearance, many pursued her. However, due to family reasons, she had never had a boyfriend at twenty-seven. The reason she worked so hard was solely for the orphanage that raised and nurtured her. Every month, excluding essentials, all of her salary was transferred to the orphanages account, and she often visited the director and the children. But her life was ruined by a man. She didnt even know his name, but he had been lurking on the edges of her world for more than six months. He was always in the corners, watching her silently, never daring to step into her world actively. In the final image, the man trying desperately to escape by your side approached Chai Hong in an expensive sports car, holding a bouquet of flowers so large it could cover a person. As usual, Chai Hong skillfully rejected the offer. The man seemed dejected, but quickly received a phone call. During the call, he carelessly tossed the large bouquet of roses into the bushes nearby. After the man left, the man who had been secretly watching Chai Hong emerged from the shrubs, holding the roses, and followed Chai Hongs footsteps. But he didnt speak, just trailed behind her. When they reached a deserted street corner, the man finally spoke. He uttered some words, but Chai Hong coldly rejected him. That man, who was normally accustomed to hiding in the shadows, suddenly leaped forward, forced the bouquet over Chai Hongs head, and with a rope he had prepared, tied the plastic bag that held the roses. Roses, with their bright red and attractive petals, are beloved by countless women and are symbolic of love; however, beneath the flowers are thorns, and Chai Hongs face was scratched by them. The man knocked Chai Hong out with a stick and then tossed her into a nearby large trash bin like garbage. As for how Chai Hong died, there were no more images, which meant she had died during her unconsciousness after being knocked out. You shivered, but at this moment, you discovered that Chai Hongs face, covered in scratches, was almost upon you, her claws reaching for your throat. Seeing the claws that could easily pierce through your throat lunging at you, you hurriedly shouted, "Chai Hong, the man who knocked you out and threw you into the trash bin isnt this rich guy who gave you roses, but another guy whos been skulking in the corner and secretly watching you for half a year!" The claw stopped mere centimeters from your throat, and Chai Hongs eyes flashed with a cold light as she looked at you. Swallowing hard, you quickly turned your head and shouted to the man standing still, uncertain whether to run or stay, "Hey, buddy, if this doesnt get resolved, shell definitely chase you to the ends of the earth. Only by dispersing the resentful qi on the vengeful ghost can she descend to the Underworld and enter the six realms of reincarnation." The mans handsome face showed a struggle but quickly turned towards you and Chai Hong. Chai Hong also began to levitate slowly, her eyes bloodshot. "Ahem," the man cleared his throat. Although he was somewhat afraid to look at Chai Hong, he still spoke, "Well, Elder Sister Chai, I truly didnt kill you, and I had absolutely no motive for murder. That day, after you rejected me for the third time, I received a phone call from a friend and immediately went off to a party, tossing the flowers into the bushes without a second thought." Chapter 810: Xian Qianling’s Suffering Chapter 810: Chapter 810: Xian Qianlings SufferingAfter a long silence, Chai Hong finally spoke. Her voice was hoarse, like the sound of a TV without a signal, full of static, completely different from her sweet, magnetic voice when she was alive. "Im already dead, taking revenge or not doesnt matter to me. I dont have much attachment to this world, but there is one thing... you must do it for me!" You and the man exchanged glances and said in unison, "You say!" Ten minutes later, at a street corner, you and your newfound brother sat at a small square table, drinking chilled Wang Xiaoji beverages, while eating skewers and barbecue. The man across from you gulped down a whole can of drink, tossed it away with a clatter, and sighed deeply. "Ah." Looking at you, you asked, "This task isnt hard for the two of us who are very much alive, and this way, Chai Hong wont bother us anymore. What are you sighing about?" The man shook his head slightly; "Buddy, you dont understand. Chai Hong was in the top three on my future wife ranking. Even if she didnt marry me, I wouldnt be discouraged. Theres plenty of fish in the sea, right? But, but such a wonderful, kind-hearted person just vanishing like that, its really sad. Lifes not fair!" "Isnt that the truth." You also downed your drink in one go. "Oh, right, I still dont know your name." You were startled, then put down the skewer in your hand, and wiped your greasy fingers on your jeans, "My names Mu Yun, Im a high school teacher." "Xu Hai, just an idle guy." The two exchanged a glance and then burst into laughter. Mens friendship can be effortless, and soon you were walking arm in arm. After eating and drinking your fill, Xu Hai took you to a nearby parking lot. When the door of a cool sports car, which brand you didnt recognize, lifted like the wings of a swan, Xu Hai mysteriously pulled you into the car. As soon as you got into the car, he put his arm around your shoulder"Hey! Hey hey, dont get too close, Im not into that!" Xu Hai rolled his eyes, "Im straight as they come, whos being gay with you?" "Just say what you need to say, why be all mysterious?" Shrugging, Xu Hai looked around to make sure no one was nearby and spoke, "The task Chai Hong entrusted can be left to me. Ill have someone send two million over tomorrow, and then have the Childrens Foundation liaise with the orphanage to ensure their funding isnt cut off." "Yeah, that sounds good, solves the problem permanently." Xu Hais approach to things was similar to yours, efficient and orderly, not typical for a wealthy idler. Xu Hai continued, "The orphanage issue is a small matter; what Im concerned about is the murderer." Mentioning the murderer made your expression darken, "Indeed, that persons method is very seasoned. Someone like that is bound to harm others." "Exactly, thats what I mean!" Xu Hai saw that you shared the same view and immediately said, "Hey, buddy, how about we team up temporarily and catch this murderer?" Without thinking, you nodded, "Such a person must be stopped!" Seeing your serious expression, Xu Hai nodded earnestly, then thought for a moment and said, "Before that, may I ask you a question?" "What?" "I just find it strange, how do you know Chai Hongs name, and you knew this matter had nothing to do with me, almost as if you were there yourself." At this, you scratched your head, "Actually, Im not too sure myself. What happened was you poked a finger in my eye socket, pressing on my eyeball, and somehow, when I made eye contact with Chai Hong, numerous images flashed through my mind, all related to her. It was as if they were glimpses of her life, including the scene where the murderer killed her." "Thats incredible?" "Uh. Even though I dont know exactly what happened to me, it doesnt seem like a bad thing, right?" Xu Hai laughed and slapped your shoulder, "What do you mean not a bad thing? This is a fantastic opportunity! If you can control this ability, you wouldnt have to be a miserable teacher. We could start a supernatural detective agency together!" "Supernatural detective agency?" When you heard those three words, a indescribable sensation flashed through your mind, but it quickly faded away. "Yes, a supernatural detective agency. Well specialize in dealing with supernatural events." Xu Hai seemed very excited, "Brother Yun, even though I was scared by Chai Hong just now, Ive actually been interested in supernatural events since I was a kid. I seek thrill and personally experience the feelings of fear and despair, which for me are the biggest pleasures in life." "Thats called being a masochist." Your words were sharp and to the point. Xu Hai didnt seem to mind, and chuckled, "Brother Yun, how about it, Ill be the president, and no matter how our club does financially, Ill give you a salary of 100,000 a month, with full benefits, holidays off, and even a bonus at the end of the year." "No way." You turned and declined directly. "Why not?" "I am a noble and honorable teacher, how can I sell myself for money?" "What about for double the pay, hehe." "Deal!" As soon as Xu Hai finished speaking, you grasped his hand and shook it vigorously. "Huh?" Xu Hai was completely stunned, not expecting such a drastic change in your attitude. "I say Brother Yun, what happened to being noble and honorable?" You curled your lip, "Brother is just a contract worker, and if the school leaders are displeased, they could tear up the contract at any moment, leaving me no better off than a street beggar. Besides, who doesnt need money these days? After working hard for decades, it all comes down to the basics of living." After a moment of surprise, Xu Hai gave you a thumbs up, "Brother Yun, regret not meeting you sooner!" You smiled, "Lets go." "Go? Where?" "Nonsense, obviously to the first scene. The quicker we resolve this the better. The longer we delay, the more people will suffer." "Alright!" Haitian Building, one of the landmark buildings in the Eastern Sea, serves as the headquarters of the Haitian Group. Xian Qianling was sitting in a cafe diagonally opposite the Haitian Building. It was past nine at night, and she was still pouring bitter coffee into her mouth. Cant sleep? Might as well stay awake. Awake, yes, but her heart seemed to have fallen asleep along with Yuhang. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the event occurred, Wu Qiyi called her almost immediately. On the phone, Wu Qiyi was very calm and explained the whole situation. Now, Zhaoer was alive, but the person in their hearts had fallen asleep. Chapter 811: She Found Out Chapter 811: Chapter 811: She Found OutAlthough she had wanted to go back countless times, she ultimately resisted and gave up. Because she clearly understood, when Zhaoer was not yet conscious, she already had no chance, let alone now. Although unwilling to accept it, some things must be accepted calmly, yet her heart still ached. She gently picked up another cup of coffee and softly touched the rim of the cup to her sensual red lips, allowing the bitter coffee to flow slowly into her mouth, difficultly swallowing it... Ah Just that the taste of bitterness was something she was truly tired of drinking. Her red lips barely touched it before she gently set the coffee cup down. It was night. Xian Qianling sighed lightly. Almost unconsciously, Xian Qianlings gaze seemed to be drawn as she slowly turned her head to look through the transparent glass window. The streetlights were dim, a Koenigsegg custom sports car worth twenty-nine million slowly stopped at the curb, the scissor doors opened, and a somewhat oily young man, probably around twenty years old, got out from the drivers seat. For such wealthy second generations, oh no, anyone who can casually drive a thirty million custom sports car should not merely be called a wealthy second generation. Of course, for such people, Xian Qianling had no interest at all. Just as she was about to retract her gaze, the passenger side door also opened, and another young man got out. However, upon seeing the figure of the man, Xian Qianling was visibly shaken! Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her gaze involuntarily fixed on the young man, even when Zhang Zifeng and his partner approached with a thick stack of files, she did not notice. Seeing Xian Qianling continuously looking outside, Zhang Zifeng also turned his head to look and after a few glances, he immediately smiled and said, "Oh, Mu Yun." "Mu, Mu Yun?" Xian Qianling suddenly turned her head, staring at Zhang Zifeng with a terrifying gaze, "What did you just say!?" Zhang Zifeng also felt intimidated by Xian Qianlings sudden outburst, and shrinking his neck, he pointed toward you who had just gotten out of the car and was walking towards the roadside greenery, "That, that person is named Mu Yun." "Is he not in Yuhang... When did..." "Oh, no no no!" Afraid that Xian Qianling might misunderstand, Zhang Zifeng hurriedly said, "This Mu Yun is not like the Chairman Li we know. Ah, I cant explain it all at once, Captain, you better see for yourself." Saying this, Zhang Zifeng handed over two A4 pages to Xian Qianling, which contained your personal records. Zhang Zifeng could swear that in the five years he had known Xian Qianling, he had never seen her examine someones profile so carefully, and after reading it once, she actually read it again, as if afraid she might miss something. After reading, Xian Qianling told Zhang Zifeng, "When did you meet him, and why did you investigate him?" Knowing his bosss personality all too well, Zhang Zifeng immediately smiled and said, "I met him at a noodle shop tonight. I spoke with him for a bit and felt he greatly resembled our Chairman Li, so I asked him carefully only to find out he wasnt. Then I thought he might have been fooling me, you know Chairman Li always does things unpredictably. So I had Little Jiang access the police system to check his information, only then did I realize, there really are people who look exactly alike in this world!" Looking at the documents in her hand, Xian Qianling said in a deep voice, "Not only do they look exactly alike, but their physiques are likewise identical." "No way?" Zhang Zifeng exclaimed, "Could they be twins? The records show this Mu Yun is an orphan, they might actually be real brothers." Xian Qianling shook her head: "You have never seen Li Muyuns mother. Once you do, youll know. A person like her would never let her child suffer outside. Moreover, with her abilities, finding a lost child would not be a difficult task." Scratching his head, Zhang Zifeng smiled and said, "Then it can only be considered a miracle." "A miracle, huh?" Xian Qianling turned his head and suddenly noticed you and Xu Hai walking along the road ahead. "What are they up to?" "I dont know," Zhang Zifeng shrugged, "The information shows that Li Muyun is a high school teacher nearby. Coming out this late, he probably went out looking for a student." Zhang Zifengs partner chuckled next to him, "Captain Zhang, what kind of teacher drives a thirty-million-dollar sports car to look for students? Maybe hes out enjoying the nightlife." Hearing this, Zhang Zifeng twisted his partners thigh heavily with his left hand and glared at him fiercely. His partner then realized and lowered his head, not daring to meet Xian Qianlings gaze. "Hmph!" Xian Qianling suddenly stood up, his eyes flashing with sharpness, "Follow them and see. If they are involved in illegal activities, arrest them all!" Seeing Xian Qianling like this, Zhang Zifeng silently mourned for you in his heart. At this time, you and Xu Hai were slowly walking along the street that Chai Hong had walked on. Not being familiar with the surroundings, you also didnt dare to walk too fast. Taking a wrong turn and jumbling the memory would make things difficult to straighten out. There were still pedestrians and shops on the street at this time. After turning a corner and walking a little further, there were far fewer people, and the street lights were also relatively far apart. In such conditions, a single woman walking at night could easily be attacked. Xian Qianling and his two colleagues were very experienced criminal police officers with professional tracking training. Unnoticed, they followed you and Xu Hai, maintaining a distance of about thirty meters. Seeing that you eventually stopped in a corner on the street, Xian Qianling couldnt help frowning. Even Zhang Zifeng, who had been in a spectator mood, slightly changed his expression because he suddenly realized that this road was the same one the young female victim in the murder case he was investigating often took at night. "Brother Feng, isnt that location where the victims body was found..." "Shh, keep it down," Zhang Zifeng glanced at his partner, then the three of them slowly moved closer under the cover of night. As they moved closer, Xian Qianling whispered to the two, "Without my order, dont make a move." The two nodded. "Brother Yun, is this where Chai Hong was killed?" "Yes." You nodded, looked around, and pointed at the corner where three large garbage bins were placed. It was a residential area and most of the bins were filled with domestic waste, which smelled quite strong. Pointing towards one of the garbage bins, you said, "Look, that garbage bin is newly replaced. It seems the bin holding Chai Hongs body has been taken away by the police." Xu Hai suddenly understood, "So thats how it is." "Theres one thing I find strange." "Whats strange?" Xu Hai asked. "Flowers." "Flowers?" Chapter 812: Crazy for Love Chapter 812: Chapter 812: Crazy for Love"Yes, it was flowers." You turned your head towards Xu Hai, "When you gave flowers to Chai Hong, was there any card or anything like that inside?" "No, I couldnt be bothered." Xu Hai said. "Then, did the packaging of that big bundle of flowers have the name of the flower shop on it?" "Yes." With a habitual frown, you spoke gravely, "If there was the flower shops name, the police would definitely investigate the flower shop upon finding the body. That way, they would have quickly discovered that you bought the roses. Logically, the police should have come to you." "Right." Xu Hai slapped his palm, "But why didnt they come to me then?" Hearing this, Xian Qianling turned to look at Zhang Zifeng beside her. In a low voice, Zhang Zifeng said, "There were no flowers." "There are two possibilities: one, the police didnt want to spook anyone, because after Chai Hong rejected you, you just threw the flowers away. There must be surveillance records inside the Haitian Group Company, and you must have an alibi too, right?" Xu Hai nodded, "Yes, after that, I went to have fun with a few buddies. That evening I even had a threesome with two Russian beauties, and I didnt get up until ten the next morning." "What? Russian beauties? I heard they are quite wild. Tell me more in detail, brother." Xu Hai rolled his eyes, "Lets focus on finding the person who killed Chai Hong first, brother." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Just kidding with you." You said earnestly. "Hmph, who would believe that?" Xu Hai pouted. You held up two fingers, "Secondly, that scumbag who attacked Chai Hong must have taken the flowers too." "Why would he do that?" You scratched your head, deep in thought. While Xian Qianling and others grew somewhat impatient, you suddenly asked, "Have you seen Chai Hongs body?" "No!" Xu Hai shook his head like a rattle drum, "She came to me on the seventh night after she died, scared the crap out of me. Got frightened for three days straight, today being the third, until I ran into you on the road." In a heavy voice you said, "I dont know why, but maybe because Ive read quite a few books about the supernatural before, an idea just flashed through my mind. That scumbag, he might have cut off Chai Hongs head!" Xu Hai gasped sharply, "So twisted!" Xian Qianling turned her head to look at Zhang Zifeng, whose face became solemn as he nodded. You continued, "I remember there is a kind of spell in South Ocean called Head Drop. It involves killing someone, personally decapitating their head, and then using some Evil Arts to refine the victims head. After nine days, the murderer can completely seal the victims soul within the head, to control and command at will." "Gan! No way! Absolutely not!" Xu Hai immediately jumped to his feet, his fists clenched tight. At this, Xian Qianlings expression changed again and again, and her gaze towards you also became different. Among Wu Qiyi, Zhaoer, and Xian Qianling, you knew Xian Qianling for the shortest time, with the least rapport; you could even say there was hardly any. However, she paid the most attention to you, including the way you spoke, your mannerisms, even the angle of your brows when confronted with issues, whether your gaze looked up or down, she knew them all intimately. Moreover, although Xian Qianling and you had never had any close contact, she was very familiar with your exact height, the length of your arms and legs, the thickness of your thighs and arms because, in her room at Ladies Home, she had specifically bought three sets of clothes for you, although these brand-new clothes had never left her hands. Just as Xian Qianling was about to make her move, Xu Hai placed his hands on your shoulders, his expression grave as he said, "Brother Yun, we must catch that bastard now! We cant let more people get hurt." You nodded slightly after a moment of silence, head bowed, "Ok, if thats the case, lets look for clues nearby." "Alright!" Seeing you and Xu Hai head in opposite directions down two darkened paths, Zhang Zifeng turned to Xian Qianling and asked, "Captain, should we follow them? Although Mu Yun doesnt have Chairman Lis terrifying ability to re-examine a case, this guys deductive skills are strong. And it seems he has some knowledge of supernatural matters. If we had his help in the future when we encounter supernatural cases, we wouldnt have to bring people in from the supernatural detective society from far away." His partner added beside Zhang Zifeng, "The main thing is, the fees charged by those guys at the supernatural detective society are getting higher and higher." Xian Qianling had long thought of having you help with solving cases, but she fell silent again. Thats because she was reminded of the unpleasant way she first got to know you. In her work, Xian Qianling was stubborn and tough, merciless when it came to cracking cases, and just as tough on herself. Once, with a fever of 104 degrees, she had chased down a rapist-ghoul in her car. The cars collided, and Xian Qianling broke his legs, dragging him several kilometers to the nearest police station before she called it quits. A womans intuition can be terrifying. The moment she saw you, Xian Qianlings heart was rocked with intense waves. After observing your walk, the proportions of your limbs, the way you spoke, and your expressions, she was able to confirm through various behaviors that you were Li Muyun! However, she still didnt know what had happened to you, why you appeared in Eastern Sea, and why you hadnt contacted Wu Qiyi and Zhaoer immediately. Of course, for Xian Qianling, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! At that moment, Zhang Zifeng suddenly said, "Oh, right, Captain, theres something I forgot to tell you." "What is it?" "Its about Mu Yun," Zhang Zifeng said. "I talked to his landlord during my investigation. According to the landlord, Mu Yun seems to have amnesia." "Amnesia?" "Yes," Zhang Zifeng nodded. "The landlord said that a few days ago, he went camping in the northwestern forest of Yuhang with his girlfriend and a group of friends. He accidentally fell from a hillside and after that, he lost his memory." "He has a girlfriend?" Xian Qianlings brows twisted together as she wondered to herself, "Could Zhaoer be in Eastern Sea too?" "A woman named Han Rourong." Xian Qianling stopped talking and fell into thought again. Although she didnt know what exactly had happened to you, Xian Qianling knew that as long as Zhaoer wasnt by your side, this was the best opportunity. As for that Jiao woman Han Rourong, she didnt take her seriously at all. But how to approach you? Should she use the same tough and threatening methods as before? No, no way, absolutely not! In the past, Xian Qianling didnt know what feelings were, but as she got to know and understand you better, she had fallen into a situation she couldnt extricate herself from. She used to watch movies and think the heroines who were madly in love were exaggerated, but now she could even go crazy for love! Chapter 813: Open the Gate, There’s a Delivery Chapter 813: Chapter 813: Open the Gate, Theres a DeliveryXian Qianling had once discussed the nature of men with Wu Qiyi and also learned about your personality from her. Simply put, you were the kind of person who "responds to softness but not to harshness." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For example, imagine two girls asking for your help. One is sexy and gorgeous, the other plain and unremarkable. The sexy one commands and tempts with her body and money, even threatening; while the latter is shy and tearful. Needless to say, you would definitely choose the latter. And many experiences afterward had verified the viewpoint Wu Qiyi had shared. So, after much consideration, Xian Qianling decided to adopt a gentle approach, although she wasnt sure if she could really pull it off. After walking on a narrow path for a while, the cell phone in your pocket rang. It was an Apple 8S you had bought for two hundred yuan from a street vendor, who swore at the time of sale that it was the real deal or "may his entire family die otherwise." Its amusing that when this model was released the previous year, it cost over eight thousand for one, yet now a used one was only two hundredphones really were like the hymen of women. Since the phone was newly bought, only two people knew about it: the landlord and Xu Hai. Taking it out, it indeed turned out to be Xu Hai calling. "Whats up?" Xu Hai sounded excited over the phone. "Brother Yun, I found something." "Did you find the person?" "No, no, its flowers, rose petals." "Hold on, Ill be right there." Hearing it was rose petals, you hurriedly sprinted toward where Xu Hai was. As Xian Qianling and the others were about to emerge from their hiding spot, they saw you running past quickly, glanced at each other, and quickly followed. "Brother Yun." You ran up to Xu Hai, covering about three hundred meters at full speed. Surprisingly, you stopped without feeling tightness in your chest or shortness of breath, which kind of surprised you. But now wasnt the time to focus on that. You asked Xu Hai, "Where are the petals?" Xu Hai was standing by a flowerbed. He picked a dried rose petal from the flowerbed and showed it to you. After a close look, you nodded slightly and asked, "Is there more?" "Yes, look." Following Xu Hais finger, you noticed several dried petals by the roadside, some of them covered by leaves and dust. "Well follow the petals." "Okay." "But we must be careful. If it really is the murderer, it might be dangerous for both of us." "No worries." Xu Hai was defiant. "Ive learned Taekwondo!" "Taekwondo? That fancy stuff is useless when it comes down to life and death. The simplest and most direct move is an attack on the vitals!" Looking around and seeing no sticks or similar objects, you could only pick up a couple of handy stones, handing one to Xu Hai: "Sometimes, stones and bricks do the job just as well!" Though he appeared unimpressed, Xu Hai still grabbed the stone. The two of you didnt walk fast. After all, the opponent was a murderous witch doctor, and you were only fueled by enthusiasm. If real trouble came, who knew if it could cost you your lives? Suddenly, Xu Hai called out to you, "Brother Yun." "Yeah?" Xu Hai carefully asked, "Are you... scared?" "Who isnt scared these days? But weve come this far, do you think theres any turning back now?" The other shrugged and smiled. "Lets go, the person is just a Witch Doctor, not a martial arts expert. As long as were careful, there shouldnt be any problems." They walked a short distance, and then the petals disappeared. "Hey, why did they disappear?" As Xu Hai looked around, you patted his shoulder and pointed at the wall next to them. The wall was over two meters high, usually too high to climb, but there were some piled-up miscellaneous items there that you conveniently used to get over the wall. After climbing the wall, what appeared before you was an old-style dormitory building. These types of buildings used to house employees of large companies and were left vacant for renting after the employees moved away. In the vast Eastern Sea City, similar dorm buildings were still quite common. "Brother Yun, there are petals here, and a good amount of them too. Oh, and there are bloodstains." Looking down, sure enough, there were dried bloodstains on the ground, which indeed could prove that the deranged murderer had climbed the wall from this spot. All the way here, no bloodstains had been seen; these bloodstains must have dropped when he jumped down from the wall. The dorm buildings backyard was rarely frequented by people and not tended to, so weeds grew wildly. Following the petals and bloodstains, you came to a small door that appeared to be the rear entrance of the dorm building. You gently pulled the handle, and the door opened. Inside was a corridor, and as you walked down the corridor, you saw a door ahead open and a middle-aged man dressed in a vest and looking unkempt walked out. He glanced at you and Xu Hai, rubbed his eyes, took a roll of toilet paper, scratched his half-exposed buttocks, and humming a tune, walked toward the other end of the corridor. The building housed quite a few people; petals were not seen in the hallway, probably swept up, but occasionally, you could still spot a few droplets of blood. Following these traces, you went up to the third floor and finally stopped in front of room 307. "Brother Yun, what should we do next?" You paused and took a deep breath. To tell the truth, this was the first time your heart had beaten this fast since you lost your memory. At the same time, at the corner of the hallway, Zhang Zifeng reached for the pistol at his waist and whispered to Xian Qianling, "Captain, shall we go in?" Xian Qianling raised her hand to stop Zhang Zifeng and said in a low voice, "Lets wait and see." Others had given Yian Qianling the nickname "Crazy Woman," but she was actually very cautious, particularly in dealing with criminal cases. From the current situation, if it was just you and Xu Hai meeting the other party, it would just be a civil dispute. Once the criminal police got involved, it could get complicated. Moreover, at this moment, she wasnt sure if the owner of 307 was the killer. Furthermore, she wanted to see what you were capable of. If you had indeed lost everything, Xian Qianling would definitely step in to help at a critical moment. After calming yourself down, your eyes showed an unparalleled determination. "Haizi, step aside; if that guy sees two men as soon as he opens the door, hell definitely get suspicious." "Alright." Xu Hai nodded and moved a few steps to the side. He didnt go far, though, gripping a stone in his hand, ready to support you at any moment. "Knock, knock, knock." The door was knocked once; there was no response. Knock again. "Knock, knock, knock." "Who is it?" A mans voice came from inside. Quickly thinking, you called out, "Delivery!" "Oh, wait a moment, Im coming!" Chapter 814: Did Something Wrong to Her Chapter 814: Chapter 814: Did Something Wrong to HerWith a "click," the door opened. "Heh heh, didnt expect delivery so soon." A man, who hadnt washed his hair in several days and was slightly overweight at around 170 centimeters tall, stepped out. And the moment you saw his silhouette, the stone that had been clenched tightly in your right hand suddenly fell to the ground. "Clunk." The sound of the stone hitting the floor attracted the mans attention; at the same time, he lowered his head, and your fist, clenched with all your might, was already swinging furiously toward his temple! This punch hit the mans temple solidly. As he turned his head and screamed in agony, you already delivered a heavy kick to his abdomen! "Haizi, get him, pin this son of a bitch down!" As you burst in, Xu Hai was right there to follow without delay! A nauseating smell hit you as you entered the room; you and Xu Hai frowned and held your breath as you pressed the dazed and staggered man firmly to the ground. Glancing around, you spotted several dusty shoelaces on a shoe rack nearby; you immediately grabbed them and used the laces to firmly tie the mans hands and feet together. "Haizi, get ready to take photos with your cellphone; Ill find Chai Hongs head!" In fact, you didnt even need to search for Chai Hongs head, for the freak had already soaked it in a glass bottle filled with formalin. The glass bottle was placed in the center of the bedroom floor, surrounded by some eerie talismans; there were also remnants of small animal corpses and hearts around it. "It really was this son of a bitch!" Xu Hai let out a roar as he rushed out of the bedroom, beating and kicking the man who was desperately struggling on the floor! "Call the police." Since the most important piece of evidence was already found, there was no need to beat around the bush anymore; you told Xu Hai to immediately call the police. As soon as Xian Qianling outside heard your call to "report to the police," she stood up and strode toward room 307. The screams soon attracted the nearby residents. Zhang Zifeng gave his partner a glance, and the latter nodded, taking out his police badge, "Im Jiang Han from the city Criminal Police Team, please step aside." When Xian Qianling and Zhang Zifeng entered the room, you were intently observing the glass bottle containing Chai Hongs head, while Xu Hai, upon seeing a strikingly beautiful older sister, immediately approached her with a grin, saying, "Hello, beauty, this is..." With a toss of her hand, Xian Qianling pressed Xu Hai against the wall, then walked towards you, standing at the bedroom door. "Hey, beaut..." "Shush, be quiet," Zhang Zifeng shot Xu Hai a glare. Xu Hai was a clever man; with a turn of his eyes, a smile appeared on his face. He stretched out his hands, pointing at you and Xian Qianling, then made a gesture toward Zhang Zifeng showing both thumbs coming together. Zhang Zifeng looked puzzled for a moment, then laughed and nodded. Understanding dawned on Xu Hai, and his smile grew even broader. "Youve been staring for quite a while, see anything?" a serene voice suddenly came to your ear. You, still deep in thought, responded without lifting your head, "These symbols and animal remains seem to form an Array; we need to destroy the Array quickly, or else Chai Hongs soul will be trapped in her head and unable to go to the Underworld to enter the cycle of Reincarnation." "Do you have a way?" You shook your head, "No." It was while shaking your head that you realized something was off, and quickly turned around, only to find a woman had appeared beside you at some point. She wore casual womens attire, squatting like you with black hair smoothly draped over her left shoulder, revealing her delicate and beautiful face perfectly to your eyes. Because she crossed her arms over her chest while squatting down, a certain voluptuous part seemed to almost spill over, and with some effort, you shifted your gaze away. "Meow." With a cats meow, a tiny black shadow darted past and in the blink of an eye, stood on Xian Qianlings shoulder. She gently touched Little Mos head with her slender fingers and said, "Little Mo, go break that Array." "Meow." Little Mo didnt move right away but stared straight at you. Seeing two fists-sized Little Black Cats staring at you like a person, you couldnt help but reach out to gently stroke its head and laugh, "This little cat is so cute, is it yours?" "Mm, its name is Little Mo," Xian Qianling smiled faintly at you, then shifted her shoulder, and only then did Little Mo transform into a swift shadow, pouncing on the bedrooms Array! "Crack!" A sound like breaking glass echoed, followed by a horrifying shriek that unexpectedly filled the air, so sharp that you and Xian Qianling immediately covered your ears. "Meow." Little Mo meowed softly, and at that moment, a red silhouette appeared out of thin air in the bedroom mid-air. "Hey, Sister Chai." At this point, you and Xian Qianling were already standing, and upon seeing Chai Hong, Xu Hai quickly ran in from the living room. Chai Hongs face still bore vicious scars, but her eyes no longer conveyed malice; instead, they shone with soft light, "Thank you, thank you." "Sister Chai, you were once top three in my future wife candidates, after all, its only right that I do this for you," Xu Hai chuckled. "Dont flatter yourself. If not for Little Mo and this person... uh, sorry, I still dont know your name." Xian Qianling turned her burning gaze toward you, a faint smile on her face. To you and Xu Hai, that smile was peculiarly poignant, as if carrying a profoundly touching love story. "So, you really cant remember, can you?" Scratching your head, honestly speaking, having such a stunning beauty say these things in front of everyone left you somewhat conflicted inside. You were thrilled because she was truly outstandingfigure, face, temperament, she was the goddess among goddesses; but there was also a slight concern, her gaze upon you was not entirely innocent. Turning to Xu Hai, this guy violently pulled you aside, "Tell me! Did you do something to wrong her before?" "Nonsense! Bro doesnt even know her name; this is definitely the first time weve met!" you hastily explained. Xu Hai glanced at Xian Qianling, then glared at you, "I dont believe you!" "Believe it or not, whatever!" Ignoring Xu Hai, you turned to Chai Hong, "You should go and reincarnate soon, if youre late, you might end up as one of the Lost Spirits." However, Chai Hong said something that took you all by surprise, "But, but I dont know where to reincarnate. I was just inexplicably drawn here; I even thought this was the Ghost Gate." Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What do we do now?" Xu Hai anxiously asked. Chapter 815: Wish You Happiness Chapter 815: Chapter 815: Wish You HappinessScratching your head, you suddenly didnt know what to do. At that moment, Zhang Zifeng came over and patted your shoulder, saying, "Mu Yun, cant you use a talisman to summon a Ghost?" "Huh?" You stared blankly at Zhang Zifeng. "Officer Zhang, you are a police officer. How can you believe in ghosts and spirits?" "Bullshit, I can even see ghosts now, and youre still questioning my beliefs?" Zhang Zifeng rolled his eyes. "Hurry up, didnt a few Talisman Papers fly out of your pocket before, and you recited some chant, then the Ghost appeared?" Holding your forehead, you said helplessly, "Spare me, Im just a poor teacher. If I could really summon a Ghost, would I need to suffer like this now?" Zhang Zifeng and Xian Qianling exchanged a glance. From what they knew about you, if you could really do it, you would definitely not decline. With a very gentle look in her eyes, Xian Qianling turned to Zhang Zifeng, "Please go and invite a Monk who can perform soul-transcending rituals." "Okay." Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhang Zifeng nodded. At that moment, Jiang Han, who had been gathering more evidence, suddenly said to Xian Qianling, "Captain, come and have a look at this." Xian Qianling turned and walked towards the study. You and Xu Hai exchanged glances and followed her. "Hey, Brother Yun, this beauty is the head of the criminal police team. Its rare to see someone so young holding such an important position." Xu Hai elbowed you in the waist, his face full of sly amusement. Scratching your head, you suddenly didnt know what to say. You were well aware of your own shortcomings, your appearance being barely presentable and having no other significant advantages. Someone like Xian Qianling wouldnt possibly intersect with you, but her recent actions and look had surprised you and caught your attention. Could it be that you actually knew her before you lost your memory? Shaking your head, you temporarily set aside that thought. You and Xu Hai entered the study and noticed a large computer screen displaying a website, decorated in an eerily bizarre manner. The name of the website was"Weird Help." The computer display only showed the webpages splash page, and when Zhang Zifeng clicked on it with the mouse, the computer crashed and blacked out. After a few more tries, the same thing happened, and upon checking the web browsing history, all entries had turned into a blank slate with nothing on them. "It seems there is more to this than meets the eye," Xian Qianling said solemnly. Zhang Zifeng nodded, "Ill immediately alert the cyber police to keep an eye on it." At this point, Xian Qianling finally turned to look at you and smiled softly, "Let the police handle the situation from here." "Okay." You nodded. Being able to resolve things so smoothly was naturally more than welcome for you and Xu Hai. "Since thats settled, well take our leave now." For some reason, you felt a bit uneasy about meeting her gaze. Her eyes, filled with traces of affection, unnerved you without reason. After a pause, she suddenly asked, "Whats your phone number?" As you hesitated whether to tell her or not, Xu Hai, that fool, had already blurted it out quite efficiently. "Thank you, Ill introduce a beautiful lady to you next time," Xian Qianling said to Xu Hai with a smile. "That would be great, but I prefer mature women." Holding your head, you began to wonder if knowing Xu Hai was a mistake. Soon your phone in your pocket rang. As you picked it up and pressed the answer button, Xian Qianling spoke up from the other end, "Im Xian Qianling." "I, Im Mu Yun." "Nice to meet you." "I, Im also glad to meet you, Officer Xie." If it had been before, Xian Qianling would have definitely demanded you address her properly, but now she adopted a conciliatory policy, smiling at you, "Mr. Mu, I think we will meet quite often in the future. I would prefer you to call me Qian Ling." "Ill try, Ill try." You fled from the dormitory building. When Xu Hai caught up to you, you were leaning against the exterior wall, looking up at the night sky, your face looking somewhat lost. Xu Hai had planned to chide you for being unromantic, but seeing you this way, he slowly approached and asked, "Brother Yun, whats wrong?" "I dont know. Its so strange, really strange." With both hands on your head, no matter how hard you pondered, you couldnt recall ever meeting Xian Qianling or having any kind of connection with her. Xu Hai patted your shoulder and sighed, "Brother Yun, dont force yourself to remember things for now. Communication is so convenient these days, and if you and Officer Xie really had some past romance, I think Heaven offering you this chance to meet again might be an opportunity." Taking a deep breath, you nodded, sighed, and responded, "Thats all I can do for now. Ill try to regain my memory as soon as possible. This empty feeling in my mind is just too awful." Meanwhile, Xian Qianling stood by the third-floor corridor window of the dormitory, watching as you and Xu Hai disappeared into the night-engulfed street. Zhang Zifeng approached her, "Captain, that woman has confessed. She admitted to being bewitched and killing Chai Hong. She also attempted to imprison Chai Hongs Soul and intended to inject it into an inflatable doll for her obscene abuse." "That website needs to be monitored closely. I dont know why, but I have a premonition that the mastermind behind the scenes will take further actions." "Okay, I understand." Zhang Zifeng turned to leave, but Xian Qianling suddenly stopped him, "Wait a moment." "Captain, is there anything else?" "That..." For the first time, Xian Qianling appeared somewhat uneasy in front of Zhang Zifeng, even nervous, "Regarding Mu Yun, I hope..." "Mu Yun? What about him? Hes just a poor Sculpted Silk, a contract teacher at a third-rate high school. How many people would be interested in him?" Zhang Zifeng laughed and walked away. Watching Zhang Zifengs figure, Xian Qianling breathed a sigh of relief and softly said towards his retreating figure, "Thank you." Zhang Zifeng paused slightly, he laughed, but he didnt turn around, as if he hadnt heard her at all. He casually walked to the corner and naturally wore a slight smile on his face, "Captain, seize the opportunity, I wish you happiness." When you got home and lay in bed, you tossed and turned, unable to sleep, your mind filled with Xian Qianlings infatuated looks and tender smiles. For a moment, you were spellbound... Chapter 816: Class 7 F4 Chapter 816: Chapter 816: Class 7 F4Seaport No.7 Middle School, this is the school where you teach. As Zhang Zifeng said, this school is a third-tier high school. A third-tier high school is one where student admissions are based on score lines. First-tier high schools admit top-performing students, followed by second-tier high schools, and finally, the unwanted students are arranged in third-tier high schools. In other words, this place is a concentration camp for underperforming students. Unfortunately, you are one of the teachers in this concentration camp for underperforming students, and you teach Chinese. As is well known, of all the subjects related to the college entrance examination, Chinese is the least regarded because students have been studying Chinese every grade, every semester for over a dozen years. Previously at the hospital in Yuhang, Han Rourong had specifically asked the doctor to issue a certificate stating that you had fallen from a hillside and injured your brain, causing temporary amnesia. Therefore, today you were actually here to submit a fake sick leave note, since you, with your amnesia, did not have any confidence in your ability to carry out your teaching duties and wanted to delay for a few more days. However, as soon as you set foot in the school administration office, you were quickly driven out by a skinny old man. Despite the old mans frail appearance, his roar could rival Pavarottis. "You damned fool, do you even realize what time it is? The end of the term is upon us, and you dare to let me down! If it wasnt for the penalty of breaking the contract unilaterally, the school having to bear a breach of contract fee, I would never hire someone like you!" Seeing the director of academic affairs cursing as he entered the room, you then wiped the sweat from your forehead and sighed, "Well, since Im here, I might as well check on my students." Seaport No.7 Middle School is located in a relatively remote area, so most of the teachers are on contract. This is also why the quality of teachers at the school is inconsistent, with most of the contract teachers showing signs of slacking off. Fortunately, before coming, you had done your homework and knew that the classes you were teaching were grade 10 classes 5, 6, and 7; among them, you were the homeroom teacher for class 7, which had been ranking last in the grade for the past two years. When you were about ten meters away from class 7, you could already hear the students noise and frolic. Even though it was recess, compared to other classes, class 7 was definitely the noisiest. You were unfamiliar with everything about this class, so holding two thick textbooks in your hand, you took a deep breath just before entering the class, then strode in. According to your imagination, upon your entry, the noise in the classroom should have ceased abruptly, and the students, even if just pretending, should have given you, the homeroom teacher, some face. However, after you entered the classroom, the students acted as if you were invisible, continuing their roughhousing and chasing each other. Standing on the podium, you gently coughed a few times. No response. "Cough, students, please quiet down." Still no response. "Quiet! Quiet!" Still no response! "Bang!" You reflexively slammed your palm against the blackboard behind you. With a heavy strike and a loud noise, the entire classroom suddenly fell silent. At this moment, anger rose from your heart, malevolent courage at your side, as you glared with wide eyes, your face solemn, even fierce, as you shouted at the boys and girls below, "Sit down! All of you bloody sit down!" "Bang!" Another heavy strike, your hand forcefully hitting the lectern table. This time, the frightened students finally returned to their seats and slowly sat down. You didnt care what they were thinking or what their reactions would be next, you immediately took out the roll call register and called out the first name, "Zhang Hua." There was no response. "Which son of a bitch is called Zhang Hua?" you looked up, glaring at everyone, and angrily said, "If you dont answer within three seconds, do you believe I will strip off your clothes and hang them in the corridor for everyone to admire?" Whether they were intimidated or scared, either way, a male student wearing glasses shakily raised his right hand. Then you called out names one by one, and with a good start, the other students were relatively more cooperative. The reason you were calling roll was not to check attendance, but to get to know these students as soon as possible. After suffering from amnesia, you discovered that you had acquired a coveted ability, photographic memory! This so-called photographic memory was not just about books, anything you saw, even if it was just a fleeting glance from the corner of your eyes, could form an image in your mind, and you could easily recall it whenever needed; not only your eyesight but also your hearing was several times better than that of ordinary people. "Li Yichen." At that moment, a male student with an earring and dyed yellow short hair crossed his legs and slightly raised his hand. He didnt even look at you, just kept his head down and appeared to be reading a novel on his phone. Seeing this, you quickly walked over, stood beside him, looked down at his phone, and smiled, "Reading a web novel, huh? Is it any good?" "Hmm, not bad." Li Yichen still didnt look up and was chewing on a lollipop. Since it was break time, you didnt make a scene, but still tapped on Li Yichens shoulder, "Young man, theres a limit to everything. Crossing it is not pretty." With that, you continued calling out names without paying any more attention to Li Yichen, "Pang Yuxuan!" "Hey, teacher, Im here." A handsome boy waved at you with a cheeky smile. "Zhang Xidong!" In a corner of the room, a plainly dressed boy, who felt as cold as a block of ice, slightly raised his hand. He briefly glanced at you, his eyes calm and undisrupted. Then, you frowned and read the last students name from the register, "Zai Juejue." The name was really a mouthful, and if you were on a busy street, you couldnt even shout it out loud, you didnt understand how anyone would choose such a name. The response came from a slender boy with delicate features; his expression was neither cold nor warm, giving off a very strange feeling. You had to say, these last four boys gave you a weird feeling, their personalities were vastly different, yet they still stood out in this class of underachievers. Casually, you threw the roll call register back without even looking, and it landed precisely on the lecturers desk, perfectly aligned with the edges of the desk, this skill alone astonished the students. "Alright, now let me make it clear to everyone." You returned to the lectern and scanned the room with a stern gaze, "What happened in the past is none of my business, and I dont want to deal with it, but from now on, all of you must study properly. Whether you date, play games, read novels, etc., I dont care. I have only one requirement, each of you must have a presentable report card." There was only a month left until the end of the term, and you hoped to reform them within this month to reassure their parents that their children were not wasting time at school. At that moment, the grinning Pang Yuxuan raised his hand and said, "Teacher, my parents arent very demanding, passing is enough, so rest assured, with my current grades, I definitely have something to show." Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing Pang Yuxuan, you suddenly smiled, and to the students, your smile seemed rather malevolent! Chapter 817: Flirting, Fighting, Freeloading and Waiting to Die Chapter 817: Chapter 817: Flirting, Fighting, Freeloading and Waiting to DieOn the podium, you slightly squinted your eyes, scanning over everyone seated before you, and smiled, "Everyone comes from different families, different living environments, carrying with them different expectations from their parents." You stepped off the podium, slowly pacing through the aisle between desks. "However, theres one thing Id like everyone to remember: this place is a school, and you are students. The moment you step into the school gates, the outside world has nothing to do with you." Continuing, "Every person, at each stage in their life, will play different roles. Whether you do so actively or passively, you must accept it because thats life." Turning around, you stood on the podium again: "Studying is a students bounden duty. If you, as students, do not study, what else can you do?" "Teacher, a Sculpted Silk like you obviously wouldnt understand," Li Yichen, who had an earring on and hair dyed like Golden-fur, leaned his chair back, resting his legs on the desk, and said with a grin. "Oh? So you understand? Come on, enlighten me." You too wore a smile, propped yourself up with your right hand, and had already straddled the high podium desk, with your right foot even directly stepping on a boys desk in the front row. Everyone exchanged looks, surprise flashing in their eyes. The homeroom teacher had taught them for almost two years now, and over these two years, everyone had given him the nickname of a bookworm. Everyone knew that Mu Yun was all about studying by rote; his teachings were directly from the textbooks and utterly boring. Moreover, the homeroom teacher always seemed like a very timid person, not even daring to speak loudly. In front of Li Yichen, he was especially meek, partly because Li Yichen had a wealthy father with considerable influence and partly because the guy was good with his fists. Once, he fought street gangsters alone with a brick and fared well against seven or eight of them. At Seaport No.7 Middle School, no one dared to challenge Li Yichen. In response to your performance today, Li Yichen felt surprised, but even more so, intrigued. Li Yichen asked bluntly, "Teacher, I heard you have a girlfriend, with a pretty face and good figure, and she works for a foreign enterprise?" "Hmm," you nodded. Li Yichen touched his nose and asked with a smile, "Have you slept with her?" As soon as these words came out, the boys nearby immediately burst into a commotion, and most of the girls blushed, some even covering their faces with a book. "No need for a commotion, this question is something that you must face now as well," you chuckled, addressing Li Yichen, "Theoretically speaking, a Sculpted Silk like me couldnt possibly get her into my bed before marriage, so we probably havent slept together." Li Yichen extended his palm and shook it slightly: "Five, Ive slept with five women. The first was our housekeeper; I was only twelve years old then, tsk tsk, the feeling, indescribable." "Did you wear a condom?" Li Yichen was taken aback and didnt react at once. Seeing that no one responded, you couldnt help but smile and say, "As eleventh graders who are about to take the final exams, havent you ever attended a physiology class?" Pang Yuxuan said with a giggle, "We did have a physiology class before, but the female teacher was even shyer than us. She blushed after saying a few words, we jeered a bit, and she ran away bashfully." You shrugged, "Well then, in a few days, Ill invite a veteran expert to teach you a physiology class, so that you boys dont harm the girls without knowing, and the girls arent left clueless on what to do if they get harmed." With that, you came down from the podium, picked up a textbook at random, flipped through a couple of pages, then tossed it aside. "Thud." The hefty textbook landed on the podium with a heavy thud, not only striking a chord in every students heart but also setting up your next remark that thrilled them even more: "What a piece of rubbish, even Im nearly falling asleep looking at it for a moment, let alone you guys." "Exactly, exactly, the contents of this book are so boring, not nearly as interesting as a novel!" Pang Yuxuan immediately joined in the uproar. "Alright, its class time now, quiet down." Your hand lightly pressed down, and everyone immediately became silent. Actually, the thinking of students is very simple, and gaining their trust is also easy; after all, essentially, everyone is young, and theres no generational gap. "Come on, lets talk about your hobbies and future plans." "Future plans?" Everyone understands hobbies, but future planning, well, that had many scratching their heads. "The so-called future planning refers to what you plan to do after graduating from high school. Whether you continue to attend university or enter society directly; after university, you cant keep being a graduate student forever. Of course, you should consider a masters degree, and eventually, aim for a Ph.D. One must enter society eventually, and before that happens, you certainly need to have a plan for the future." You paused, then continued, "Its like you boys reading novels: your future plan is the outline in the authors hand. When the author starts writing the first Chapter, the ending is already predetermined. As for you girls, your future plans are like going out for shopping. There are certain stores you must visit, certain snacks you must try, and once youve eaten your fill and finished shopping, its about time to return home." Such analogies made even those who hadnt been very attentive, like Zhang Xidong and Zai Juejue, slightly lift their heads and glance at you. Li Yichen seemed particularly interested today, chuckling, "Teacher Mu, my plan is simple: mooch off others and wait to die." "Is that all?" After some thought, Li Yichen said, "Chase girls, get into fights." Without saying a word, you turned to pick up a piece of chalk and drew two sets of pictures on the blackboard. The first set depicted seven trees, showing a trees growth from sapling to towering giant. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The second set also showed seven trees, but by the fourth tree, they began to grow outward, with twisted trunks, and further on, they grew even more irregularly, with vines even hanging from them. Li Yichen chuckled upon seeing this, "Teacher, were not three-year-olds, even kindergarten teachers have taught us these things." His comment stirred up a commotion among the students. But you werent annoyed. Still smiling, you started to explain. "The first set of drawings represents the life of an ordinary person, reputable and upright. They strive to grow and ultimately become a towering tree. As for the second set, what I want to say is, thats the kind of life I aspire to." At that, everyone listened, stunned into silence, including Zhang Xidong and Zai Juejue, who stared at you with intense interest. "A loser?" Li Yichen was also a bit puzzled, scratching his head. Chapter 818: Gu Worm Chapter 818: Chapter 818: Gu Worm"Hmm, yes, to others she is useless," you said, picking up the chalk and adding another scene behind each series of drawings. "The towering tree will eventually be cut down by humans, turned into furniture, even its roots dug up and made into root carvings and other handicrafts." But the so-called worthless tree that followed bloomed with flowers, and many birds made nests in it. "Although this tree appears worthless to ordinary people, for itself, it survived and lived happily, surrounded by birdsong and flowers, completely content. No one would covet its wood, nor dig up its roots. If a hundred years passed, it might even be regarded as a geomantic tree, protected and carefully nurtured by people." Wow! The entire classroom burst into enthusiastic applause at once. Next, you explained some life lessons to the students in simple terms, citing various sources. Just as the class was about to end, a sudden scream came from the next classroom! Soon after, words like monster and help emerged from the neighboring class. The moment you heard the shouts, you abruptly turned and rushed out of the classroom. The back doors of the two classrooms were only separated by one wall. When you charged through the back door into class six, your pupils suddenly constricted! A girl in a school uniform was sitting on a stool, her neck tilted back, her hands trembling ceaselessly. Her belly seemed as if she were seven or eight months pregnant, her neck unnaturally thick. Her feets flesh kept shrinking and withering as something seemed to be surging from her belly to her throat, as if something wanted to burst out. "Quick, save her, please!" Not far from the girl, another girl was already crying hysterically, while the nearby students were too shocked to react, some even scrambling and crawling out of the classroom. Never expecting such an incident, you were initially stunned, but after a few seconds, you reacted and quickly rushed forward. "Teacher Mu, Teacher Mu! Please help Little Hui!" You also taught the Chinese class in class six, so the students recognized you. Seeing you, the continuously crying girl hastily pleaded. "Why has she become like this?" you asked urgently. "I dont know, she was fine just a moment ago and then suddenly turned like this!" Just as you were about to approach Little Hui, a low shout came from the back door: "Dont move!" You turned and saw it was Zhang Xidong from your own class, a student known for his aloof and cold demeanor. Zhang Xidong spoke coldly, "Shes been struck by a Gu Worm. Shes beyond help now!" "A Gu Worm?" While you were talking to Zhang Xidong, Little Hui suddenly grasped your arm with her stick-like thin hands. Her eyes, full of bloodshot veins, revealed a pleading desperation, "Save, save... save me!" "It seems someone has cast a Gu Worm on her. There are countless Gu Worms, and each Gu Master has different methods of raising them. Unless you find the person who cast it, its impossible to save her," Zhang Xidong said, his expression indifferent as if what was dying was not a person but an ant. "Give up, shes beyond saving now." "No! No! Little Hui, Little Hui!" Little Huis friend rushed over and clung desperately to your arm, her face full of pleas, "Teacher, teacher, please, I beg you, save Little Hui!" "Lets not panic, let me think." Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You urgently tapped your own head gently, but the information in your mind was too scant. While you were deep in thought, Pang Yuxuan added cheerfully, "Ive seen in movies that Gu Worms are nurtured with human blood. Look, this Gu Worm is draining all the blood from Little Huis body." "Blood!?" At that moment, you had no time to think further, as you immediately bit your own index finger and dripped a drop of your blood into Little Huis perpetually open mouth. Zhang Xidong saw this and couldnt help but snort coldly, clearly, he didnt believe your blood could save Little Hui. Even for himself, he likely didnt have the ability, as except for the person who placed the Gu, everyone elses blood was a tonic to the Gu Worm and would instead boost its aggression. However, a miracle happened! When you dropped the third drop of blood, Little Huis body trembled violently again, her body suddenly crashed onto the desk, her stomach churning violently from her throat as she continuously vomited, expelling all sorts of repulsive things from her mouth. The moment these things contacted the air, they immediately turned into a black viscous liquid, and a heavy foul smell pervaded the entire classroom. "Everyone spread out, leave the classroom!" Upon your shout, everyone then reacted and hurriedly evacuated. As Little Hui kept vomiting the contents of her stomach, Zhang Xidong, who had been watching coldly, suddenly rushed forward, quickly pulling out a goatskin bag from his bosom and poked at Little Huis body with speeds invisible to the naked eye, and when he stopped, everyone was shocked to find Little Huis back filled with acupuncture silver needles! "Vomit!!" At last, Little Hui opened her mouth wide and vomited out a huge Gu Worm head, which was as big as two fists overlapped! "Is... is this the Gu Worm?" You turned and looked at Zhang Xidong, who nodded. He then looked at you with a strange gaze and asked coldly, "Who exactly are you?" "Me?" You were taken aback, and said, "I am just me." Little Hui vomited for almost ten minutes, her belly reducing from the size of seven or eight months pregnant to five or six months, and finally returned to its normal size. However, looking at her again, the originally pretty girl now resembled a skeleton, reduced to nothing but skin and bones. Just after she finished vomiting, several doctors in white coats came in carrying a stretcher. "Please make way!" You were pushed aside by the doctors, and turning your head, you saw Li Yichen standing in the hallway outside the window, waving at you. You nodded at him, appreciating that Li Yichen had called an ambulance promptly, which you hadnt expected, and your impression of him improved significantly. After Little Hui was taken away by the ambulance, the schools leadership also immediately sought you out to ask about the situation. After briefly reporting to them, you returned to your own classroom. Given the bizarre nature of the incident, the school leadership did not want to escalate the matter and reported it to the police, waiting for them to deal with it. Your successive unusual actions had sparked intense curiosity among the students of Class 7, leading to a much more enthusiastic attitude during lessons. "Students, Huaxia people have a deep sentiment towards their homeland and homes, rootedness is a characteristic of Huaxia, among them, overseas Chinese feel a profound yearning for their homeland, among them is Yuan Guangzhongs nostalgia..." "Knock, knock, knock." You were lecturing in class when knocking sounds came from outside the door. PS: Today is the Dragon Boat Festival, and I had planned to write a long horror story during the festival, but the timing wasnt right, so maybe in the next book. Wish everyone a happy holiday, I actually really like eating salty egg and pork rice dumplings, haha... but Im poor, cant afford it. Chapter 819: A Formidable Opponent Appears Chapter 819: Chapter 819: A Formidable Opponent AppearsYou were in the middle of lecturing, holding only a piece of chalk in your hand, without a textbook. Hearing the knock, you turned and walked towards the door. And just as you opened the door, a wave of exclamations erupted from behind you, "Wow" A beauty, yes, a stunner who instantly captured everyones attention! Looking at the visitor, you raised an eyebrow and blinked, asking, "Police Officer Xie, what brings you here?" Xian Qianling smiled faintly and said, "Have you forgotten our prior arrangement?" You paused, scratching your head, which caused a good amount of chalk dust to stick to your hair, "That, Qian Ling, you must be here about Little Huis issue, right?" "Mm." Xian Qianling nodded slightly. If your memory were intact, you would be rubbing your eyes incessantly at this point because this image of Xian Qianling was far from what you remembered! However, to you now, this competent-looking Xian Qianling exuded a heroic spirit not common to other women, and as she spoke to you, her tone was gentle and her expression kind. Who could guess that this was the once-known "Crazy Woman"? She parted her lips slightly, "Are you teaching a class?" "No, we are having a study session!" The whole class responded almost in unison, some jeering, others laughing. You suddenly turned back and glared at everyone, "Keep it up, and Ill have you all copying Yu Guangzhongs Nostalgia a hundred times tonight!" Right then, the bell signaling the end of the class rang, and the students rushed out of the classroom. Li Yichen passed by you and intentionally held his thumb up, chuckling, "Old Shepherd, you really cant tell, even the top beauty cop of the Eastern Sea has been... umph!" Li Yichen hardly finished his sentence when Xian Qianling placed a hand on the back of his head and swept him straight out of the classroom. Blinking, you said with a smile, "Sorry about that, my students lack discipline. Dont listen to their nonsense, I..." "No, if possible, I truly do wish to spend more time with you, to reach a deeper understanding before moving on to the next stage." Such words coming from a girl left you momentarily at a loss for what to say. Seeing you like this, Xian Qianling couldnt help but laugh softly, "Were direct, its a bit hard for you to accept, isnt it?" You scratched your head, giving a sheepish laugh. "Alright, weve had enough private talk. I heard from your schools administration that you saved Zhang Xiaohui. Can you tell me in detail about what happened?" "Mm." Xian Qianling looked around and suggested with a smile, "Lets talk about it down at the playground." "Sure." On the schools playground track, you and Xian Qianling strolled along at a slow pace. It was a cloudy day, quite cool, and now and then there was a refreshing breeze. You recounted in detail from bursting into classroom six to Zhang Xiaohui vomiting the filth. After listening, Xian Qianling, with furrowed brows, asked, "Are you familiar with Gu worms?" You shook your head slightly, "This is my first encounter." Xian Qianling sighed, "Zhang Xiaohui is lucky to be alive. However, the Gu worm has drained her vital energy. She will need a long period of rest and recovery. Ive already spoken to everyone who knows Zhang Xiaohui. To her parents, she is an obedient good daughter; to teachers, a hardworking student with good grades; and although she speaks little among her classmates, she rarely gets angry with others and has never been involved in any conflicts." "Thats odd. If there was no conflict, who would go to such lengths to curse her with a Gu worm?" "Well have to start the investigation from other angles. Maybe its due to romantic issues, or perhaps..." Xian Qianling was speaking when her cell phone in her pocket started ringing. "Sorry, I have to take this call." As she spoke, Xian Qianling took out her phone, "Whats up?" You barely moved, though the voice was soft, you still managed to hear clearly, "Captain, Qin Feng has arrived and is heading your way." Upon hearing the name Qin Feng, Xian Qianlings brows immediately furrowed; she had not even begun to speak when a gust of strong wind hit her, and within that wind appeared a tall figure of a man! "Lingling, what are you doing here?" Qin Feng didnt give Xian Qianling a chance to speak and turned to glare at you, "And who are you?" "Me?" You showed Qin Feng a friendly smile, "Im a teacher here." "A teacher?" Disdain coursed through Qin Fengs handsome and masculine face as he turned to Xian Qianling, "Why are you wasting so much time talking to some lowly third-rate school teacher?" "Im happy, I like it, whats it to you?" Xian Qianling, the crazy woman, how could she possibly be commanded with such words. "Youre my woman, Qin Feng, of course, I have to care!" Those words were like a heavy bombshell to Xian Qianling, and with anger surging, she didnt say another word, drew her pistol from her waist, and pointed the dark muzzle right at Qin Fengs forehead. She lost it at Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin, I have already made it very clear to you before that I, Xian Qianling, will make my own decisions about my marriage. Family alliances and such, find someone else!" "Hmph." Qin Feng laughed coldly, yet undeniably, he was a very charming man, exuding a great confidence. His gaze toward Xian Qianling was possessive, "Ive also made it very clear to youIve set my sights on you." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Get lost!" her cold brows crossed, Xian Qianlings eyes full of rage, "I will count to three, and if you havent gone, Ill shoot!" "One!" Qin Feng stood with his arms folded across his chest, a confident smile on his face. "Two!" You swallowed nervously, pondering whether you should speak up. "Bang!" A gunshot sounded, a bullet shot forth, aiming straight for Qin Fengs forehead! Xian Qianling had truly fired, with the determination to kill Qin Feng! At that moment, three words involuntarily popped into your headcrazy woman! A woman crazy for freedom in love, for a life unbound by any constraints! And just when you had come to hold Xian Qianling in high regard, Qin Fengs smile still hadnt changed, but his right hand had moved in front of his eyes, your right index and middle fingers seemingly pinched something. You took a closer look and couldnt help but startle in fright! A bullet! Between his finger gaps was the actual bullet shot by Xian Qianling! This wasnt a movie! What Qin Feng held in his hand was indeed the bullet head, not the cased bullet! On closer inspection, you were shocked to find that between his fingers swirled a small yet powerful vortex of wind, and it was this whirlpool that had stopped and caught the bullet shot by Xian Qianling. Is this even human? You just felt that since your amnesia, the world view you had just started to rebuild was beginning to collapse. Chapter 820: She Will Tell You Chapter 820: Chapter 820: She Will Tell YouQin Feng turned his head and suddenly flashed you a faint smile. At that moment, your pupils again constricted sharply, and a dark shadow shot straight toward your forehead! There was no avoiding it! At the critical moment, you crossed your arms over your forehead at breakneck speed! A wave of intense pain hit you! When you lowered your arms, you found that the palm of your left hand had been pierced by a bullet, and the bullet had ultimately lodged in the palm of your right hand, with fresh red blood flowing out immediately. "Qin Feng! How dare you hurt him!" Xian Qianling let out a furious shout and swung a punch at Qin Feng with all her might. Qin Feng dodged and grabbed Xian Qianlings arm, gently pulling her into his embrace. And just as Qin Fengs left hand was about to wrap around Xian Qianlings waist, there was another gunshot! "Bang!" As the bullet casing hit the ground, Qin Fengs left hand was also pierced by the bullet, and the blood quickly dripped onto the coal slag track beneath their feet. Xian Qianling performed a beautiful spin and landed a heavy kick on Qin Feng. After Qin Feng took the hit, his body swiftly glided across the ground at an angle of about forty-five degrees. Looking at the palm of his left hand, he laughed again. "Hehehe, you really are a woman of Qin Feng, spicy enough!" He said as he looked down at you with a posture of superiority and lifelong dominance, with nothing but endless disdain and mockery in his eyes, "Worthless thing, this is my final warning to you. If you come near my woman again, Ill chop off your hands and feet and hang them in the city to dry as a human jerky!" With these words, Qin Feng turned into a gust of wind and quickly left. The pain from the wound was very intense, and the loss of blood also made you feel weary and exhausted. However, this was nothing compared to the pain Qin Feng had caused you. His words, his gaze, all cut through your heart like blades of wind! Regarding Han Rourongs departure, you didnt feel much negative emotion, just a sense of how money and materialism in the big city could change many people. When you saw Xian Qianling last night, your heart was racing. Although you had only been conscious for a day or two, you swore that last night was the fastest your heart had ever beaten. At that moment, it felt like your heart was going to leap out of your chest. At the time, you didnt know what that feeling was, but when you went home last night and lay alone in bed, you realized your entire mind was filled with Xian Qianlings voice and laughter. Although you didnt know what had happened between you and her in the past, you knew you had really fallen for her. However, Qin Fengs arrival shattered the budding feelings of love in your heart. Qin Fengs confidence and his extraordinary abilities sent you plummeting into an abyss, and his contemptuous tone and attitude as he left made you feel even more incompetent. Not being able to love the person you wanted to love was a really, fucking, annoying feeling! "Mu Yun, are you alright?" Xian Qianling wanted to come over and support you, but you smiled and declined, "Im fine, sorry, I just want some time alone." Hearing this, Xian Qianlings extended hand also slowly retracted. Although she wasnt as empathetic as Wu Qiyi, she knew that the amnesiac you must have been struck by the strength Qin Feng had just shown. In casual conversations with Wu Qiyi, Xian Qianling remembered every single thing she said about you. She remembered Wu Qiyi mentioning that, usually, you seemed carefree and unconcerned about everything, but in actuality you were very sensitive at heart and had a strong sense of pride. "Ill take my leave now." Turning around, you were about to take a step when you heard Xian Qianlings voice from behind, "Wait a moment." Then came the sound of fabric tearing, and by the time you looked back, Xian Qianling had already ripped her clothes halfway, exposing her lean abdomen and the rather adorable navel. "No matter what, the wound needs to be dressed first." Xian Qianling tore her clothes into two pieces, first bandaging your wound, then said to you, "I can relate to your feelings, and I dont want to say too much, but just know that the person you once were made me fall deeply in love; now, my heart and myself are completely yours." Having said that, Xian Qianling walked away without looking back. After she had walked a dozen steps, she took out her phone and dialed Zhang Zifengs number, "Mu Yun got hurt, take him to Old Huang to get bandaged. Old Huang deals with gunshot wounds well, and theres no need for registration." In China, getting shot required reporting it to the police station, so to avoid any trouble, Xian Qianling had Zhang Zifeng take you to a private clinic. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the road, you kept silent, and so did Zhang Zifeng. Old Huang was a balding middle-aged man, with a lab coat as yellow as his surname, and he looked quite scruffy. When you and Zhang Zifeng entered the clinic, the guy was busily shaking the weasel in front of the computer monitor. Phrases like "Yi Ku," "Ya Miedie," and "Mo Dou" filled the air, laden with lewd language. You and Zhang Zifeng exchanged a look. The latter cleared his throat and kicked the door, startling Old Huang into quickly putting his tool away. He turned to see it was Zhang Zifeng and couldnt help but roll his eyes in annoyance, "Damn it! Zhang Zi, could you not knock before entering next time? You nearly scared me impotent!" Zhang Zifeng just shrugged, "Sorry, Ill knock next time." "Whats the matter?" "Brought a friend to look at a gunshot wound." "Sit over there for a while; I need to wash my hands, I got myself all sprayed." "Gan, could you not be so filthy, youre corrupting the kids!" "A clean person remains pure, just like a lotus flower doesnt pick up mud from where it grows." Hey, you know what, that kind of makes sense. When Old Huang came over, after washing his hands, he naturally put on a pair of plastic gloves. He started to slowly unwrap your left hand. Huh? Wheres the wound!? Old Huang naturally furrowed his brow; although he didnt see any wound, the bloodstains on both sides of his palm were undeniably real. Then he unwrapped your right hand and turned pale, as he discovered a third of a bullet buried in the flesh of your palm, but the wound next to it had already healed, and it was somewhat possible to distinguish the new flesh from the old. "Tell me, little brother, did you escape from the American biochemical labs? Your self-healing ability is just too freakish!" Old Huang crudely pulled the bullet out of your hand. The bleeding had stopped, and one could see the fresh, tender flesh. Zhang Zifeng had been mentally prepared for the extraordinary phenomena of your body, after seeing how many more astounding things you had done, let alone causing the entire police force to reel in shock. Seeing the self-healing wound, Zhang Zifeng smiled and said, "It seems like, despite losing or weakening some of your abilities, your body still possesses the same superhuman self-healing ability as before, Mu Yun." "I... I have a self-healing ability?" you frowned and asked Zhang Zifeng, "Officer Zhang, what kind of person was I before? Am I not just an ordinary, low-tier high school teacher?" Just as Zhang Zifeng was about to speak, his phone in his pocket rang. He gave you an apologetic smile and took the call, "Hello, captain... Yes, were at Old Huangs clinic now... Right, his hand has healed itself, the healing speed seems to be even faster than before... Yeah, I understand." After hanging up the phone, Zhang Zifeng gave you a rueful smile, "Sorry, Mu Yun, there are some things I cant tell you for now, but the captain said if you have any doubts in your heart, you can go to her, and shell tell you everything." PS: Sorry, I can only get this far, Im really too tired... Chapter 821: Destiny, Battling Against Heaven Chapter 821: Chapter 821: Destiny, Battling Against HeavenDark Ghost Domain, atop Black Broken Peak, Dark Emperor Palace. This place is the forbidden realm of the entire Dark Ghost Domain, and also the center of all the nightmarish demons and evil ghosts faith. "Heh" A deep yet prolonged sigh echoed slowly from the depths of the palace. "Chu Lang, how do you feel?" "Mm, not bad. Although it cant compare to Mu Yuns body, which was shaped by the Original True Qi, I can still manage to exert about twenty to thirty percent of my full strength." Yun Chu, with an almost perfect physique, emerged from a profound dark pool, the black water seeming to come to life as it slid off his body. Upon arriving, Yun Chu embraced Suyi in his arms, the two exchanging a passionate gaze before sharing a deep kiss. After the kiss, Yun Chu, holding Suyis tender body, stood on a balcony of the palace, looking out over the lifeless, desolate world before them. "Suyi, after some time, when Ive recovered half of my strength, lets open up The Ten Directions Heaven Beyond the Sky. This Dark Ghost Domain is rather cold and desolate." Suyi leaned her head on Yun Chus shoulder and said softly, "Chu Lang, lets not separate again. Why dont we keep The Ten Directions Heaven Beyond the Sky sealed forever? From now on, this Dark Ghost Domain will be our home, where well raise our children. Luli is just too bored by herself; she has been asking for siblings for a very long time now." Yun Chu smiled faintly and said, "Wanting to keep it sealed forever might not be possible. The Seal of Truesky has already been activated, and although the Seal of Truesky on Mu Yun is still very weak, the owner of the seal must inherit The Ten Directions Heaven Beyond the Sky." "So, Mu Yun, he..." "Mm." Seeing Yun Chu nod, Suyi immediately said, "Mu Yuns flesh must have been reshaped, right? Just like Zhaoer." "There are some differences. He used most of the soul power of the Three Souls and Seven Spirits to shape Zhaoer, which made his restored body very weak." Frowning, Suyi said, "In that case, shouldnt we inform Zhaoer of his whereabouts?" "We cannot tell her for the time being. Even if Zhaoer knows where Mu Yun is, she cant approach him." "Why not?" "Destiny." "What destiny?" "The destiny of the Seal of Truesky. If Zhaoer undoes it with Mu Yun too soon, it will not only hinder the recovery of the seal but will also bring a deadly disaster upon Mu Yun." Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suyi furrowed her brows and said, "Zhaoers body was crafted from the Pure Qi of Sanqing, seizing the creation of heaven and earth. Add to that, you took her as a disciple and taught her the coveted Sen Luo Decision, with her strength, it shouldnt be difficult for her to protect Mu Yun, right?" "Its not that simple. Destiny is an elusive and unexplainable thing. If Heavenly Dao truly wants to extinguish Mu Yun, no one can stop it." Suyi fell silent, then after a while, she looked up slightly at the overcast sky above, "Are we to battle Heaven again?" "Its his destiny. There is only so much we can do," Yun Chu wrapped his arm around his beloved and smiled gently, "Since you want to stay in the Dark Ghost Domain, then I will decorate the Dark Ghost Domain nicely in the time to come and renew it." Suyi nodded gently, "But now that there is life here, the name Dark Ghost Domain no longer seems appropriate... How about we call it Sen Luo Celestial Territory?" "Alright." Yun Chu bent down and kissed his love on the forehead, then suddenly asked, "And what about Little Luli? With her father coming out of seclusion, shouldnt she be here to celebrate the occasion?" "Oh, her. Since she went to the Human World, she just cant stay put here. Taking advantage of the time you were reshaping your body, she slipped off to the Human World once more." "What is she doing in the Human World?" "Playing with her other father," Suyi said with a smile. Human World, Yuhang. "Elder sister, dear elder sister, just tell me, please." Inside the principals office of a certain kindergarten in Yuhang, Luli, wearing a black princess dress, was coquettishly sitting in Grandma Mengs lap. Half an hour had already passed, and Grandma Meng was truly at her wits end with her persistence. "Sigh, Luli, youre the Emperor of the Dark Ghost Domain with a status equivalent to that of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and here you are holding on to me, a mere fairy. Its not quite proper, is it? If word gets out, it might affect your reputation, you know." Grandma Meng looked at Luli helplessly, unable to cope with the insistence of this stubborn Emperor of the Dark Ghost Domain. "Elder sister, I dont care about reputation at all. Besides, my dad and mom have both come back; theyre in charge of the Dark Ghost Domain now, so I can freely go out and play." Luli implored, shaking Grandma Mengs shoulders with a pleading expression, "Dear elder sister, please, please? I really want to meet my dad. Hes only a wisp of a wandering soul; what if he ends up imprisoned by some wicked, vile evildoer?" "Ah, my dear Luli, please dont shake me anymore. If you do, my old bones are going to fall apart." "I wont stop. If elder sister doesnt tell me, I absolutely wont leave," Luli stated resolutely. Helplessly, Grandma Meng removed the bracelet from her left wrist and gently flicked it with the ring finger of her right hand. "Ding" After the crisp sound, a strange ripple spread outwards in all directions. Soon after, Grandma Mengs eyes flickered, "Hmm? Found it." "Really!?" As Lulis spirits lifted, Grandma Meng added, "No, this isnt Mu Yuns soul. This person has all Three Souls and Seven Spirits intact, and his soul strength is even weaker than an average persons. However, why does someones soul bear such a striking resemblance to Mu Yuns, and it seems that theres still a trace of Mu Yuns soul strength lingering?" Upon hearing this, Luli immediately sprang to her feet, "I dont care; elder sister, take me there!" With that, she grabbed Grandma Mengs hand, and their figures vanished into thin air. The next second, Luli appeared with Grandma Meng in a forest where your physical body was reassembling. "Where is it? Where is dads soul?" Grandma Meng did not say a word but walked towards a clump of trees a few meters away. Watching Grandma Meng stand before a tree, Luli hopped over in bewilderment. "Elder sister, what are you looking at?" Pointing at a patch of uneven ground before her, Grandma Meng said with a furrowed brow, "Theres something underneath here." Luli extended her hand, gave a slight lift, and the soil in front of her began to hover, drawn by some energy and shifted to one side by itself. Soon, a face all too familiar to Luli came into view, and she exclaimed in shock, "Daddy!" In that pit lay a corpse, identical to yours! "Wait!" Grandma Meng stopped Luli and continued, "He is not Mu Yun." At Grandma Mengs words, Luli too came to her senses, carefully inspecting the decaying body within the dirt. "Thats right, he seems shorter than daddy, and skinnier too," Luli finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, Grandma Meng was frowning, "Nonetheless, why is his soul imprisoned within the body, and why is there a trace of Mu Yuns soul strength?" Luli said with a laugh, "Well, why dont you just draw his soul out, and well know for sure!" Chapter 822: Don’t Tell Zhao’er Chapter 822: Chapter 822: Dont Tell Zhaoerfee????eb?ove?.c?mLi Li casually grabbed at the body, and immediately the soul of a rather frail man about 1.72 meters tall was extracted from the corpse. After the mans soul was extracted, he screamed and shrieked for a while, looking very panicked, even frightened, as he tremulously asked Grandma Meng and Li Li, "Who, who are you?" "And who are you?" Li Li watched the man with a smile. The man was startled for a moment before he responded, "I, I am Mu Yun. Where, where is this?" "Nonsense! My dad was never such a coward, cant even speak clearly." Li Li stuck out her tongue, and with what seemed like a tiny palm, she grabbed Mu Yuns soul by the neck out of thin air. Seeing this, Grandma Meng thought Li Li might kill Mu Yuns soul and hastily interjected, "Li Li, dont hurt him." "What harm? That would dirty my hands. I just want to know where my fathers remnant soul is." As she spoke, a black mist slowly appeared around Li Lis body, quickly enveloping Mu Yuns soul, while Li Li closed her eyes in time. When she opened her eyes, she turned to Grandma Meng and smiled, "Elder sister, I know where father is!" As the black mist receded like a tide, Grandma Meng breathed a sigh of relief. She snapped her fingers at the air next to her and instantly, two black shadows suddenly appeared behind Mu Yuns soul. "Subordinates greet Grandma Meng." The two shadows kneeled down to Grandma Meng from thin air. "Take him away. Although this fellow died unjustly, considering that he became the opportunity for Li Muyun to reshape his body, directly take him to the Bridge of Helplessness, feed him Grandma Meng Soup, and enter the six realms of reincarnation." "Yes!" Only at this moment did Mu Yuns soul realize that he had already died. Looking at his own body in the dirt pit, he no longer struggled, merely sighing long with a face full of despair. His expression was naturally noticed by Li Li, who cheerily said to him, "Hey, rest easy going to reincarnation. Those two who murdered youIll have my dad deal with them." Taken aback, Mu Yuns soul looked up at Li Li, who looked as cute and delicate as a porcelain doll, "Little, little girl, may I ask you a favor?" "Sure." Knowing that you have already reshaped your body and also aware of the current location, Li Li was in a very good mood. After hesitating for a moment, Mu Yuns soul said, "Could you, not harm my girlfriend." "Why? They conspired together, that woman is also to blame for your death." Li Li looked at Mu Yun with a puzzled expression. Mu Yuns soul sighed heavily, "This, I guess its just my fate... I never knew my biological parents since I was a child. My adoptive father raised me with great difficulty and before I could honor him, he passed away. Ive been wandering around the Eastern Sea for thirteen years; Ive been disheartened, Ive also been in despair. During those hardest times, she gave me the motivation to start again and the will to continue living." He paused, then continued, "Although, Ive also hated in my heart, it was inevitable. Being with a poor guy like me, she could only suffer. Since she has a better fate, I should wish her well. As for myself, maybe I never should have existed in this cruel society." Watching Mu Yuns ghost, Grandma Meng sighed lightly, "Child, although you died unjustly, even if you had continued on, the result would have been much the same. According to the Book of Life and Death, you only had a few months left. Go on, be reincarnated, and in your next life, you should be able to show filial piety to your parents." "Okay." Mu Yuns ghost nodded heavily, tears involuntarily streaming down, "I studied books for over twenty years, learned right from wrong for more than twenty years, only to realize in the end, that this world only cares about winning and losing..." After Mu Yuns ghost was taken away by two Ghosts, Li Li bit her little finger and looked at Grandma Meng, "Elder sister, what did he mean by his last sentence? Li Li doesnt understand." Grandma Meng smiled and stroked Li Lis head, "Youll understand when youre older." "Tsk, Ive been the Emperor of the Dark Ghost Domain for over three thousand years, how am I still young!" Grandma Meng looked at Li Li with a very compassionate expression, "You see, youve only been in the Human World for a few months. If you want to understand that sentence, you must live well in the Human World, and you cant use Ghost Power either." Li Li thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "Alright, after I find father, Ill stop using Ghost Power." "Li Li..." At that moment, a voice as if it had come from a very distant place entered the ears of Li Li and Grandma Meng. Upon hearing this voice, Grandma Meng visibly started, and her face could not help but show a hint of yearning and nostalgia. "Ah, father!" Li Li was about to turn around to leave when Yun Chus voice became stern, "Stop! Do you think you can escape from fathers Sen Luo Eye?" Li Li stuck out her cute little tongue playfully, "Father, the Dark Ghost Domain is really boring, I just came up to find Little Father to play." "Little Father?" S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, I already know where Little Fathers physical body is. Im going to tell Mother Zhaoer." "Wait!" Yun Chus voice became slightly hurried, "Dont tell Zhaoer about this for now." "Ah? Why?" Li Li mimicked Zhaoers na?ve pose from before, slightly tilting her head, looking adorably clueless. "This is Mu Yuns fate, Zhaoer cant meet him for now... What? Oh... Alright." Yun Chu seemed to be talking to someone else. He paused and then said, "Just now your mother also mentioned that it isnt fair for Zhaoer either, after all, it took them a lot of hardships to come back together. Separation is really too painful for humans." "Thats right, thats right, Mother Zhaoer is really pitiful, she now spends every day with Little Fathers useless physical body, not setting a foot out of the house." "Just as you said, that physical body is akin to a butterflys cocoon, a cicadas shell, a snakes skin. Since Mu Yuns physical body has been reshaped, the former human physical body has no use anymore. The road ahead for Mu Yun is extremely arduous and dangerous, and only the physical body reshaped by the Pure Qi of Sanqing can unleash some of the power of the Seal of Truesky." Yun Chu then said, "Li Li, you go to the Eastern Sea and find Mu Yun, stay close to him for the time being to ensure his safety. After all, his body is still too weak right now." "Oh, okay!" Li Li was very happy to get Yun Chus approval. "As for Zhaoer, once Mu Yuns Seal of Truesky can be activated autonomously, then you will tell her, but she still cant meet Mu Yun, she must contact him in another way." "Another way?" Li Li tilted her head again, looking adorably clueless. Chapter 823 Xian Qianling’s Dilemma Chapter 823: Chapter 823 Xian Qianlings Dilemma"With Zhaoers current understanding, if you just relay this message to her as it is, she will understand," he said. "Oh." Li Li nodded. "Dad, when are you coming to the Human World?" "I wont have the chance any time soon. Your mother and I are planning to close off the Dark Ghost Domain for a while. When you come home next time, we have a big surprise for you." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Then, then Li Li cant go back?" "Silly girl, youre the Ghost Emperor. You can always return home; its just that others cant come in." "Oh." Li Li nodded happily. After Yun Chu ended the call, Grandma Meng slowly exhaled a breath she had been holding for a long time. In the end, she still hadnt said the words she most wanted to say... Grandma Meng sighed softly to herself and then smiled at Li Li. "All the things that needed to be dealt with are done now. You wont be bothering Elder Sister anymore, right?" "I wasnt bothering Elder Sister; I was just asking for her help. Thank you, Elder Sister." With that, Li Li suddenly flew up, pouted her lips, and kissed Grandma Mengs smooth cheek. Then, her body was immediately enveloped in black fog and vanished under Grandma Mengs gaze. Grandma Meng sighed softly: "Mu Yun, it seems that the Three Realms are going to be in turmoil because of you..." In a high-end neighborhood in Eastern Sea City, at the home of Xian Qianling. "Ah..." Soft sighs emerged from the living room. Xian Qianling had lost count of how many times she picked up her phone only to put it down again. She vacillated for nearly half a day. What was making the usually decisive and straightforward Crazy Woman so indecisive? Looking at her face, her expression and heart seemed to be knotted together, much like the bitter gourds sold at the vegetable marketoutside, tangled; inside, bitter. Her phone was lying on the table, the screen still lit, displaying the phone directory with the name "Zhaoer" followed by a string of numbers. Was Xian Qianling planning to call Zhaoer? Obviously, she had never made the call. In the end, Xian Qianling simply slumped over the desk, her face pale and dull compared to usual. "No!" Xian Qianling suddenly raised her head. "I cant do this! Zhaoer and Little Yun are my best friends. I cant betray them. To them, he is the only one!" As if making a final decision, Xian Qianling picked up her phone, entered the password, and was about to press the button when the phone suddenly rang! The loud sound and vibration startled Xian Qianling, nearly causing her to drop the phone. She hastily answered: "Hello?" "Captain, theres been a murder!" "Where?" "187 Xiafei Road, Building 3 in the Rich neighborhood." "Ill be right there!" "Ah-Choo!" Lying in bed, having had the electric fan on for over an hour, Ah-Choo suddenly sneezed. He pinched his nose, then rubbed his belly. Five Viscera Temple was empty, and it was time for an offering. Having returned home from the small clinic, it was already past noon. He wasnt hungry at that time, nor did he have much desire to eat, so he simply went home and lay on his bed to rest. At the same time, he tried to organize his thoughts, but these thoughts needed no organization because he knew clearly that he was just a poor Sculpted Silk man, how could he compete with someone from an aristocratic family like Qin Feng? Moreover, could he even win? It seemed that they could kill him with just a flick of their finger. Sigh! Then thinking of Han Rourong, one from the lower tiers of society who couldnt even keep his own girlfriend, yet vainly dreaming of walking along Paradise Avenue with a goddess like Xian Qianling. Hmph, laughable! The dream should end! Stretching his hand, he slapped his own face and forcefully sat up, then got out of bed. He boiled some water and made a cup of old altar sauerkraut-flavored instant noodles. Three minutes later, he was jabbing at the noodles with a plastic fork, blowing on the steaming water vapor while stuffing his mouth full of noodles. To tell the truth, this was the first time he found instant noodles so unpalatable! Forget feeding them to a dog, even maggots wouldnt eat them! "Ugh!" When he stuffed the instant noodles, which could sit in the warehouse for fifty years without spoiling, into his mouth, he suddenly felt a surge in his stomach, then rushed to the toilet and vomited all the noodles he had just ingested. Wiping his mouth, he stood weakly in front of the mirror, looking at his reflection. Then he sighed heavily once more, turned on the tap, bent down to splash his face with cold water, and then, after drying his face, prepared to leave the house. At that moment, as he was about to leave, he told himself to forget everything that had happened up until now and to live peacefully as a Sculpted Silk man, striving to earn and save money, marry, have kids, and live out an ordinary life. As soon as he opened the door, there stood Xu Hai, in a pose as if he was just about to knock. "Hey, Brother Yun, we really do have a telepathic connection." Xu Hai was smiling cheekily at him. Seeing the energetic Xu Hai, he couldnt help but sigh, "My dear Young Master Xu, whats the matter now?" Although Xu looked like a good-for-nothing playboy, his insight was strong and his mind was delicate. He could see right through his inner turmoil. He stepped forward, grabbed his shoulder, and said with a chuckle, "Hehe, holed up in your room wallowing in self-pity, huh?" "Huh?" He was stunned and immediately denied it, "Joke, why would I wallow in self-pity?" "Hehe, its written all over your face." Xu Hai locked the door with his foot and hooked arms with him as they started walking towards the staircase, "Let me analyze for you, judging by your current expression, youre definitely troubled by love matters. And from what I know, aside from that Han Rourong, theres only Miss Xian of Eastern Sea Citys police youre acquainted with." Gan! He could guess everything casually, and suddenly he felt even more powerless about his own life. Seeing his increasingly despondent expression, Xu Hai gave a slight smile. He didnt offer too much persuasion or comfort, but simply said, "Hey, buddy, I want to ask you a question." "What?" "Lets imagine a scene." Xu Hai started to sketch out a picture, "On a Lotus Soft Canopy, a stunning beauty with skin like white jade lies sprawled, her breasts high and her skin glossy, neither too thin nor too fat; and then, a man, all virile and masculine, walks over and slowly lays on top of her." "Cough, Comrade Xu Hai, I am a peoples teacher (albeit a contract worker), please refrain from describing such indecent scenes in public." By then, they had walked out of the dorm and were standing by the roadside. Undeterred, Xu Hai cheekily said something that instantly infuriated him. "Hey, what if I now assign identities to this man and woman." Chapter 824 Flash Detective Agency Chapter 824: Chapter 824 Flash Detective Agency"What identity?" "A female named Xian Qianling; a male named... Qin Feng." "Old wood in Ganlin! He dares!!!" A roar of anger erupted from within you, sending Xu Hai flying with tremendous force and slamming him heavily against the nearby wall. "Sss" Xu Hai touched his sore back, grimacing in pain while flashing a grin, "Hehe, now thats more like it." Regaining your composure, you turned and glared at Xu Hai, frowning as you asked, "How do you know Qin Feng?" "Humph, who do you think I am?" Xu Hai tilted his head back, flipped his not-so-long hair, and struck a very narcissistic pose, "Im Xu Hai, three parts as handsome as Pan An, seven parts more dashing than Haitang, bestowed with the nickname... Eastern Seas Bai Xiaosheng, indeed!" You looked at Xu Hai and slowly exhaled. And then you closed your eyes. Just in the moment of returning anger, you suddenly realized something; emotions cannot be erased with the passage of time. They are like a jar of wine, growing richer as time accumulates. Life is but a fleeting hundred years; if you dont seize the moment now, missing it would be an eternal regret. "So, have you figured it out now?" Xu Hai came over grinning, slinging an arm around your shoulder, "Buddy, you now may be Sculpted Silk, but I absolutely believe that given time, you will soon rise with the wind and transform into a dragon amidst the clouds!" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You gave Xu Hai an unamused glance, "Youve watched too many movies and read too many novels!" Xu Hai shrugged, "You can say whatever, as long as you dont lose confidence in yourself or give up on your ideals in life." "Im hungry; lets go have some noodles." "Eat noodles, what kind of noodles?" "Human meat noodles!" Your rented dormitory was located at No.87, Xiafei Road. After walking a few steps with Xu Hai, the two of you arrived in front of a noodle restaurant. Xu Hai looked up, his face showing surprise, "It really is a human meat noodle restaurant!" His comment made the people nearby chuckle secretly. Because the name of the noodle restaurant was "Rens meat noodle restaurant!" While you and Xu Hai were eating noodles, you overheard two people casually chatting nearby, "Hey, hey, something happened again in the Rich Neighborhood." "What happened?" "Big trouble, a life lost!" one person said mysteriously, "Just now, a young girl got killed by a flower pot that fell suddenly at the entrance as she was entering the building! Tsk tsk, such a pity, she wasnt married yet, in the prime of her youth, and just like that, shes gone." Xu Hai, while eating noodles, perked up his ears and listened intently. "How did the flower pot just fall?" "They say, the flower pot fell along with a cat. The flower pot hit the girl, and after landing, the cat ran away." The earlier speaker continued mysteriously, "I heard from someone that the cat was black; it might be a Ghost from the Underworld, coming up to collect souls." "Nonsense! I dont believe that, it could just be a black cat being playful, accidentally knocking over the pot and falling with it." "Believe it or not, up to you." Hearing this, Xu Hai poked you with his chopstick, smiling, "Brother Yun, did you hear what the people at the next table just said?" "Uh-huh." You were burying your head in your noodles, also contemplating what you had to do next. Xu Hais words just now had snapped you back to reality and made you realize that avoidance would only drag you deeper into the mire. But right now, you felt incredibly weak, too weak C you were no match for Qin Feng at all! "How about we survey the scene? Maybe the two of us could crack this strange case. If we do, our Flash Detective Agency will become even more famous." "Flash Detective Agency?" You looked up, puzzled, at Xu Hai. "Yeah, Flash Detective Agency. Im the president, and youre the vice president. Ive already registered it." "Darn! Why didnt you give me a heads-up!" Xu Hai, still picking his nose, said, "Were good buddies, good comrades-in-arms, why should I need to announce such a trivial matter?" "But the problem is, I havent agreed yet!" Xu Hai, as if grasping your pulse, clearly understood your thoughts, and said with a smile, "If you really want to defeat Qin Feng, you have to team up with me. Only together can we win over the beauty." "What does that mean?" Xu Hai glanced around and then smiled, "Its not convenient to talk here. Lets find somewhere quieter." Saying that, Xu Hai gestured towards the Rich Neighborhood across the street. The Rich Neighborhood had been built less than three years ago and had already witnessed five murders, so naturally, there was no shortage of rumors and gossip. The neighborhood wasnt really big but not small either. Many of the residents were rebuilding the demolition themselves; they were neighbors who had known each other for decades, so they naturally gathered together whenever something happened. This also made the sidewalks around the neighborhood relatively quieter. You and Xu Hai were walking slowly, waiting until there was no one around, and then you, having restrained yourself for a long time, said, "Tell me everything you know." "Actually, with your original identity, it was absolutely impossible for you to come into contact with Qin Feng. But I didnt expect that Miss Xian would take such a special liking to you, to not only be alone with you but also run laps together on the school track." "Get to the point." You really didnt have much patience for this. "Dont rush; these things need to be explained slowly." Xu Hai continued, "Let me start by roughly explaining our societys hierarchy." "Social hierarchy?" You raised an eyebrow, "Not the proletariat and..." "Forget it, do you actually believe that stuff meant to deceive kids?" Xu Hais face became more serious, "Actually, every country and region has its hierarchy, the developed countries of the West are no exception, its just that many are out of reach for ordinary people. And as for the media, you mentioned... Hmph, dont you know that all media and public facilities are controlled by those in power?" "Cough, lets not talk too much about that. What I want to explain to you is that within the layer of those in power, there is an especially unique existence, known as Sons of Prestigious Families and Disciples of Hidden Sects." "What does that mean?" "Sons of Prestigious Families needs no further explanation C every region has them, and I, well, Im barely one of them. As for Disciples of Hidden Sects, have you read any fantasy novels?" You shook your head, then quickly nodded, "Ive read The Swordsmen from Mount Shu by the Master of the Magic Pearl, does that count?" "Uh... yes, something like that. Qin Feng is a disciple of a hidden sect like the Mount Shu Sect." You suddenly understood, "Thats why he could catch bullets with his bare hands!" Xu Hai shook his head, "Catching bullets barehanded isnt really a profound skill. Not to mention disciples of hidden sects, even among our common folk, there are many such experts." He gazed at you intently and smiled, "In my opinion, the fact that the gunshot wound on your palm healed in half a day shows that you are a true expert!" "Expert? Me? Forget it, I still dont even know whats going on." "Its okay if you dont know, we can dig it out slowly." Xu Hai said with a smile, "My family has been businessmen for generations, relying entirely on their insight and judgment of people. I can tell you clearly that from now on, Ill be following you, betting all my stakes on you!" Chapter 825 Provocation Chapter 825: Chapter 825 Provocation"No, ugh, thats disgusting. Getting a declaration of sorts from a burly man gives me the creeps all over." Xu Hai rolled his eyes, suppressing the urge to punch you, and said, "Oh, right, speaking of which, your class actually has a Secret Sect Disciple." "Who?" you immediately asked. Xu Hais eyes gleamed with amusement, "Guess." "Guess my ass!" While you and Xu Hai were talking, a shout came from not too far away: "Hey, you two!" Both of you turned your heads and saw two men in police uniforms approaching you. Xu Hai patted your shoulder and gave you a look, then cheerfully went to greet them with a Hong Kong accent: "Officers, looking for us, whats the matter?" It must be said, Xu Hai was talented when it came to social interactions. As long as he took charge, there werent any situations he couldnt handle, and soon enough the two policemen turned and walked away. Xu Hai came back to you and said, "Brother Yun, Police Officer Xie is over there investigating the crime scene. Should we go over?" You were originally hesitant, but then Xu Hai mentioned, "Qin Feng is over there too." Suddenly looking up, the hesitation in your eyes was replaced by a firm resolve! As you and Xu Hai approached the crime scene, you heard Xian Qianling yell, "Qin Feng, get the hell out of my way! Dont fucking interfere here!" Wow! The Crazy Woman actually swore! Xu Hai looked shocked; he was quite familiar with Xian Qianlings background and never expected the disciplined Eastern Sea policewoman to explode like that, and it sounded so natural too. Then, Qin Feng said something quite brainless: "Its just a death caused by a flowerpot, an accident. Such things are like car accidents on the roads, unavoidable; since its an accident, then..." "Thats not how it works!" A sudden interjection cut off Qin Fengs self-righteous rambling. "Who!" Everyone turned around and saw you and Xu Hai slowly walking down the nearby path. Upon seeing you, Xian Qianling clearly showed a look of surprise. She was about to get up, but Zhang Zifeng shook his head at her, whispering, "This lad is never brute, he always knows his limits." "So its you, what now, just had your hands ruined this morning, and now youre planning to cripple your feet too?" "Hands? My hands are fine, smooth and pale, lots of girls have complimented that Brothers quite skilled in bed." You stretched out your hands with a grin, flaunting them in front of Qin Feng. Seeing your hands, Qin Feng was taken aback, his brow furrowed in confusion. He couldnt understand it; he had clearly seen a bullet go through the palm of your hand, with the bullet ending up in the palm of your right hand, but now there wasnt the slightest scar. It had been less than a few hours! Had he seen it wrong? Thats not the point! The point is, you actually dared to provoke him! In Qin Fengs mind, he was an invincible presence in the worldly realm with strength several times, even dozens of times greater than ordinary people; killing you would be as easy as squishing an ant! Qin Fengs brows furrowed as he glared coldly at you, "Kid, Ill give you ten seconds to crawl back, otherwise, what I said to you this morning will come true immediately!" "Hey, hey, hey, this is a society ruled by law, were all civilized people here, the whole fighting and killing thing is just so clich," you said, the smile never leaving your face. Qin Feng, though arrogant, was no fool. Seeing that you seemed to have some backing, he couldnt help but ask, "What do you mean by that?" "Didnt you just say that the girl lying in a pool of blood died accidentally? But from my perspective, this could very well be a premeditated murder!" Upon hearing this, everyone around was shocked. And at that moment, you, fully attentive to your surroundings, noticed the face of a young man about your age change slightly amid the crowd of onlookers. "Hmph!" Qin Feng chuckled coldly. In fact, he had already understood the situation thoroughly. Whether considering the timing or the motive, the probability of murder was extremely low. Hearing your words, Xian Qianlings delicate brows couldnt help but furrow slightly. On the surface, it did indeed seem like an accident. She had just checked the community surveillance footage, which due to the angle, only captured images from the first to the fourth floor. From the footage, it looked like the black cat and the flower pot fell at the same time, and the cat ran away the instant it touched the ground. Cats are not easy to kill; there was a video from overseas where someone dropped a cat from a twenty-story building, and it safely landed unscathed, only to accelerate suddenly upon touching the ground, converting all its potential energy into kinetic energy. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The building had thirteen floors, and the girl had died more than two hours ago, right at the start of work hours. Most of the buildings residents would have been at work at that time. According to the investigation, the flower pot belonged to a resident on the ninth floor, who had set up a metal frame on the balcony to grow several plants. However, at that time, no one was home on the ninth floor, including the eighth, tenth, and thirteenth floors, while the eleventh and twelfth floors had long been unoccupied. Therefore, it also naturally ruled out the possibility of murder, and Qin Fengs claim of an accident was not without reason. But for some reason, years of experience and intuition as a criminal investigator told Police Officer Xie that there might be more to this case. You also didnt say much but slowly walked towards the corpse, which had been covered with a white cloth. Watching you crouch beside the corpse, a police detective stepped forward to grab your hand, "What are you doing!?" Zhang Zifeng patted the detectives shoulder, "Let him look. There might be more to this case." The detective was startled and instinctively glanced at Qin Feng. This subtle movement naturally caught the eyes of Zhang Zifeng and Xian Qianling. Oh? So thats where the problem lay; no wonder Qin Feng was always able to precisely track Xian Qianling. Zhang Zifeng habitually looked towards Xian Qianling, who gave a slight nod. After that, Zhang Zifeng smiled and nodded in agreement. The young detective didnt realize that his subtle move had already doomed him to spend the rest of his days in a remote small-town police station. Lifting the white cloth revealed a pretty face stained red with blood. The victim was a young woman, and from her attire, it wasnt hard to tell that she was the kind of girl who liked quiet and had a bit of an artistic temperament. Her black hair was soaked with blood, with a considerable amount of mud sticking to it. Her eyes were wide open, staring straight ahead. The victims mother, seeing her daughters expression like this, immediately collapsed onto her, wailing as if she were going to live and die like that. "Ah, why are her eyes open again? I had just closed them." Chapter 826: Seems Somewhat Ambiguous Chapter 826: Chapter 826: Seems Somewhat AmbiguousZhang Zifeng wanted to close the girls eyes with his hand, but at that moment, you suddenly stopped him, and at this moment, your eyes met hers! Boom! That feeling came again! Countless scenes appeared in your mind. The girls name was Wen Yi, and just like her name, she was a gentle and kind-hearted girl who had grown up healthy under her parents protection. Most of the fragments were about her ordinary life trajectory with nothing special, except, in the last few fragments, a boy appeared. The boy had clean-cut short hair, wore a white short-sleeved shirt and blue and white jeans, and looked very scholarly. Wen Yi did not know his name. They had met in the staircase, and the boy always seemed to be showing people houses, presumably a real estate agent for some agency. However, the two apartments upstairs had never been sold, so Wen Yi saw him every few days. Wen Yis gaze often secretly watched him, observing as he interacted with customers with a polite yet somewhat tired smile. When they met on the stairs going up, he always had a full smile; but if they met going down, he would be leaning against the elevator, looking up with a light sigh. His life seemed very rushed, always receiving a phone call and then hurrying off somewhere. Several times, Wen Yi wanted to greet him, but she never succeeded. Three days ago, she saw him as expected, that time bringing a couple about to marry to see the apartment on the twelfth floor. That day, he was exceptionally eager, endlessly introducing the communitys environment, the residents quality, and the convenient transport around the area in the elevator. The couple also seemed very interested, and Wen Yi sincerely felt happy for him. So the upstairs apartment would finally be sold. But... That meant she wouldnt see him anymore. Should she speak to him? She really wanted to know his name. Yesterday, he excitedly clenched his fist in the elevator, the house must have been confirmed. Tomorrow, if she could see him again, she would speak to him, tell him her name was Wen Yi... These sentences were what Wen Yi had written in her diary last night. That was the penultimate scene. In the final scene, just like usual, Wen Yi was going home from work; today, her boss was in a good mood and let the staff leave early, and Wen Yis mind was occupied with the young man in the whitish-blue jeans. Wen Yi kept her head down, suddenly! Her world shook abruptly, her vision began to blur, and she stumbled backwards. And just as she closed her eyes, she saw someones figure protruding from the twelfth-floor windowit was him! You shook your head vigorously and slowly stood up. The moment you became transfixed, Xian Qianling knew you must have found a clue. Although your actions now were somewhat different from before, your ability was likely about the same. "How is it, any clues?" Looking up towards the twelfth-floor window, you noticed that the window just above the entrance was indeed half-ajar! "Ill go up and take a look." As you were saying, you quickly entered the corridor. Xian Qianling glanced at Zhang Zifeng, and seeing him nod, she followed your steps. Qin Feng and Xu Hai also followed suit, with the latter grinning at Qin Feng, "Prince Qin, long time no see." "Is it you?" Qin Feng glared at Xu Hai, "How come youre here?" "Hey, dude, are you blind?" Xu Hai didnt give a damn about Qin Fengs intimidating look, "From the beginning until now, I havent left at all; Ive been right under your nose all this while, and you just didnt see." "Humph!" Seeing you and Xian Qianling getting into the elevator, Qin Feng attempted to hurry forward but was stopped by Xu Hai, who said cheerfully, "When riding an elevator, youve got to be careful and not rush. Dont you know that there have been frequent elevator accidents lately? Take it slow, take it slow. Hurrying wont get you hot tofu, and besides, a rushed man might end up with a daughter. You from the Qin Family, youre the only son in this generation ..." Speaking of which, Xu Hai suddenly slapped his forehead and said, "Oh, oh, not right, not right, I almost forgot, you also have an illegitimate brother." Upon hearing this, Qin Feng immediately glared at Xu Hai, "I dont have a brother!" "What?" Xu Hai looked utterly shocked and even glanced down at Qin Fengs crotch, "My goodness, you dont have a brotherthats such critical information I did not know, its so rude! Mmm, I will definitely compile this and let the major newspapers know tomorrow ..." With a face filled with anger, Qin Feng grabbed Xu Hai by the collar and lifted him up. "Hey, hey, gentlemen should not resort to... oh, not right, gentlemen should ... oh crap! Anyway, lets talk this out!" Xu Hai still had a cheerful expression, showing no sign of pleading. Qin Feng knew a bit about Xu Hais background and of course did not want to set up a strong adversary, thus he merely glared coldly at Xu Hai, "Xian Qianlings parents have already discussed their childrens birth charts with my parents. You know what this means! From that moment, she became my, Qin Fengs, woman!" "Whether shes your woman or not has nothing to do with me, Im just somebody passing by, so its not really righteous for you to strike me, right?" "Humph!" With a cold snort, Qin Feng pushed Xu Hai aside. "Ding!" You and Xian Qianling took the elevator up to the twelfth floor. This building also showed its age, following a one-elevator-three-apartment layout. Standing in front of Room 1202, you couldnt help but slap your own head and said, "Oh no, I forgot this unit is unoccupied; we cant get in now." "Of course we can get in." Xian Qianling gave a slight smile; then, she took a bunch of keys from her waist, among which one key looked rather peculiar. "Is this a *****?" She smiled sweetly, "Yes." "Being a detective is so cool, you even have this kind of illegal stuff." You were sternly looked at by her as she said, "This item, I got it privately, you better not tell anyone else." "Dont worry, besides me, there will be no third person who knows." As you said this, the two of you paused for a while. It seems... somewhat flirtatious... Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xian Qianling sneakily glanced at you a few times with the corners of her eyes, then happily used the ***** "click, click!" and the door was opened. This was an unfinished apartment; as you and Xian Qianling entered the living room, you noticed a rooms window had been open for quite some time. Xian Qianling was also a clever person; upon seeing the half-open window, she immediately turned to you and asked, "Is that the clue?" Chapter 827: Barking Dogs Seldom Bite Chapter 827: Chapter 827: Barking Dogs Seldom Bite"Hmm." Nodding, he deliberately walked to the window and glanced down. At that moment, Zhang Zifeng happened to look up, and Li Muyun nodded at him. Turning to face Xian Qianling, he intended to tell her about the superpower he had suddenly acquired, "Ever since I lost my memory, Ive been constantly searching for a way to recover it, but the more I did, the more I felt myself entering a very strange state. I always have this feeling, as if the past I know seems to be another persons life trajectory and seems to have little to do with me." Xian Qianling pursed her lips, at a loss for what to say. She had already mustered the courage to call Zhaoer, but for some reason, upon seeing him, that hard-earned courage dispersed like threads of silk. "Just now, in the instant of making eye contact with Wen Yis corpse, I saw the scene she saw before she died." The moment she heard it was related to the case, Xian Qianlings expression immediately turned solemn, "What did you see?" "She saw a person." "A person?" "A man whom Wen Yi always had a fondness for but never had the courage to speak to, and it was too late to try," he said, unable to help but sigh gently. In fact, wasnt he the same now? His feelings for Xian Qianling were very complicated; he wanted to get closer, but there was always a sense of resistance in his heart; he knew he had feelings for her, yet he couldnt open up, worried that he might end up like Wen Yi. Xian Qianlings attention was still on the case, seemingly oblivious to the change in his tone; she too went to the window, took a glance down, and asked, "Was it that person who did it?" He shook his head slightly, "Not sure yet, because that man only rushed out after Wen Yi fell, and his expression was full of surprise and shock." She nodded and said, "No matter what, this is a breakthrough. We should go find him right away!" "No!" he called out hurriedly to stop Xian Qianling, "Dont rush!" "Hmm?" she asked, her face full of questions. "I suggest we observe him from the shadows. Now that this matter has begun, it should be left to them to finish." "Them?" "Yes, them! Her and him!" "Her and her?" He was about to speak when footsteps sounded at the door. "In any case, we should know by tonight." At that moment, Xu Hai and Qin Feng walked in together. And Li Muyun quickly walked toward the door, brushing past Qin Feng. "Hey, kid!" Qin Feng suddenly turned around and called out to him. "Hey, what hey, doesnt my friend have a name?" Xu Hai slung his arm around Li Muyuns shoulder, looking annoyed at Qin Feng. Li Muyun turned his head with a smile, looking at Qin Feng whose mouth was twitching slightly, "Right, Prince Qin, I forgot to introduce myself. My surname is Mu, my name is Yun, just a lowly high school teacher." Then, the two of them left arm in arm, with Xu Hais hearty laughter echoing down the corridor. "Hmph!" Qin Feng let out another cold snort, only to see a figure drifting past before his eyes, as Xian Qianling had already caught up with your pace. "Hey, Lingling!" Upon hearing this, Xian Qianling abruptly turned around and once again pointed the dark muzzle of the gun at Qin Feng! "Stop calling me that disgusting name, or I will blow your brains out at all costs!" Xian Qianlings eyes were filled with intense anger, "Dont think that I dont know your background. Your grandfather, whos one foot in the grave, goes around boasting that youre the direct disciple of the Yufeng Sect, but in fact, youre nothing but a fringe figure there! At most, youre just a lousy has-been within the sect!" "You..." Having his background picked apart by Xian Qianling, Qin Fengs face turned increasingly ugly. A murderous intent began to surface in Xian Qianlings eyes, "Moreover, you probably dont know that I have a sisterly bond with the young mistress of Luanfeng Pavilion. If you think you can withstand her fury, then by all means pursue me!" Saying so, Xian Qianling strode out of the room, and then his voice came again, "You should go back and do more research on intelligence, otherwise you wont even know how you died!" After Xian Qianling left, Qin Feng punched the wall beside him fiercely! "Bang!" He punched a big hole in the wall! His facial muscles began to tremble, and a harsh light flashed in his eyes, "Li Muyun, I, Qin Feng, swear that I will not let you live to see tomorrows sun!" After Qin Feng left, an empty room in apartment 1202 suddenly filled with the giggles of a little girl, "Hehe, how interesting. This guy, who cant even master the most basic Method of Gold Element Convergence, actually dares to dream of killing a body condensed from my fathers Original True Qi. Heehee, tonight is definitely going to be fun..." "Umm, should I make a move... According to the plot in TV dramas, it seems better to let this little ant stimulate my fathers nerves..." The three of you took the elevator down and, as you were leaving the building, you nudged Xu Hai lightly with your elbow and pointed towards a man wearing a white shirt and blue and white jeans. "Hey, investigate that guy, see where he lives." Xu Hai raised his eyebrows and smiled. As you were leaving, Xian Qianling suddenly spoke to you, "Be careful, that Qin Feng might make a move on you." With a slight smile and seeing Qin Feng coming out from the elevator behind, you said with a laugh, "No problem, we have a saying back in my rural hometown, A dog that barks doesnt bite." Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qin Feng froze in place, his eyes seeming to spew out towering flames of rage! And as you and Xu Hai turned to leave, Xian Qianlings face revealed a light smile. No matter what, the Li Muyun she knew was slowly returning. Just as you had left the rich neighborhood, and while you were turning around to buy ice pops from a small shop, Xu Hai had already sent you a WeChat message. It began with a passport-size photo of Wen Yi secretly in love with that real estate salesman, followed by his name and other details. "Li Ming, quite a common name," you said to Xu Hai, "Lets go." "Where to?" "To take a spin, of course. Do you think I should just stand here waiting for that dog to gnaw at me?" Xu Hai realized Qin Feng was standing at the entrance of the rich neighborhood, staring at you guys intently only after you mentioned it. "Youre not wrong, he really does look like a mad dog." Xu Hai patted your shoulder and said, "You can handle this, right?" You shrugged your shoulders and chuckled, "Cant guarantee it, just doing my best." "Come on, that wont do. I still have my whole life ahead of me. I cant afford to jump into the fire pit with you." Saying this, Xu Hai turned and ran away. Chapter 828: The Pancake Seller of the Northern Song Dynasty Chapter 828: Chapter 828: The Pancake Seller of the Northern Song DynastyWatching his departing figure, you couldnt help but give a wry smile and shake your head, then you handed the popsicle in your left hand to a little boy passing by and started walking down the street, licking it with relish. Accompanied by the roar of the sports cars engine, Xu Hai drove his luxury car into your sight. "Werent you supposed to be squandering your youth?" you said with a laugh. Xu Hai didnt speak but stared straight at the popsicle in your left hand, "Damn, wheres my popsicle?" "Dropped it." "Buy another one, only with a popsicle can you get in the car!" Before turning around to buy another popsicle, you gave Xu Hai the middle finger, a tall one. After bumming around with Xu Hai in the sports car all afternoon, when night fell, you stepped out of the thirty-million-dollar car and couldnt help but sigh, "Indeed, for second-generation rich kids who won at the starting line of life, life really is full of flavor." Xu Hai also got out of the car, cheerfully saying to you, "For people like us, its not about winning at the starting line of life, but rather being born at the finish line." You rolled your eyes and suddenly realized that since you got to know this guy, rolling your eyes had become a habit. "What time is it?" "Nine in the evening, where are we heading to next for fun?" "What fun, weve got serious stuff to handle." "Serious stuff?" Xu Hai was taken aback, "What kind of serious stuff? Are you talking about that girl with the baby face and huge boobs who kept giving you come-hither looks when we were skewering by the beach?" Forget it, sometimes you just cant get through to this guy. Seeing you turn towards an alleyway not far off, Xu Hai lazily locked the car and slowly followed behind you. "If youre going to follow, then follow, whats with staying five or six meters behind?" Seeing Xu Hai keeping a distance, you couldnt help but ask, walking ahead. "Of course, its to draw a clear line between us, who knows if Qin Familys crazy dog might suddenly run out and bite you." Now you even saved the effort to roll your eyes, just turned around and kept walking on your own. At this point, Xu Hai caught up to you, putting his arm over your shoulder and saying, "Brother Yun, were good brothers, right?" "Yeah, whats up?" "Nothing much, Ive always believed that as a real man, as long as theres a loyal and capable brother, and a beautiful wife, thats enough for a lifetime." You pursed your lips: "During the Northern Song Dynasty, there was a guy, he had a very beautiful wife, and his brother was extremely loyal to him." "Oh? Who was this guy?" Xu Hai asked with great interest. "He was a pancake vendor." Xu Hai didnt get it at first, but after a moment, he pushed you, "Screw off!" Soon, you were standing under a surrounding wall, looking up slightly. Following your gaze, Xu Hai also looked up to see an old dormitory building, and he said to you, "Do we need to climb the wall?" "The front door is right there, why climb the wall?" He chuckled and followed in your footsteps. Following the address Xu Hai had texted you earlier, the two of you entered the building. This dormitory building looked even older than the ones you had been to before. Only one or two incandescent lamps were lit in the hallway, giving the dim vision a kind of illusion. "Hey, Brother Yun, why are there so few people in this building?" Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Probably because the place is too rundown and the transport is inconvenient, so there are fewer tenants. Think about it: fewer renters, the landlords income naturally shrinks, and considering the Eastern Sea people landlords, do you think theyd spend money fixing up the place?" Xu Hai nodded, "Thats true, theyre probably at the municipal government gates every day clamoring for housing compensation, waiting for demolition." Chatting away, the two of you quickly made it to the fourth floor. As soon as they reached the fourth floor, a scream echoed through the corridor! "Dont come any closer, dont come any closer!" Amid the cries for help, the door suddenly burst open, and Chen Ming charged out of the room, his face full of terror! In his panic, he shoved past them and dashed downstairs, sprinting wildly toward the outside. At that moment, you turned your head and saw a white shadow slowly drifting out from Chen Mings doorway, her head hanging down, her face obscured by a cascade of black hair, her body gently hovering in mid-air as she stared straight at you. "Hey, Brother Yun, what are you doing?" Xu Hai seemed unable to see the ghost by the door, noticing you staring intently down the dark corridor, his neck also shrank unnaturally. A few seconds later, the figure had drifted back inside. You didnt walk over but instead turned to go downstairs: "Lets go, we need to catch up with Chen Ming, this guy must have something to do with Wen Yis death!" As Xu Hai ran beside you, he asked, "Did you just see Wen Yis ghost?" "Yep." As soon as they burst out of the dorm building, they heard Chen Ming screaming again! "The alley on the left, quick!" When the two of you arrived at the scene, you found Qin Feng gripping Chen Ming by the neck, lifting him clean off the ground. That brazen expression, that arrogant posture was just like the boss from some fighting game. "Speak up, did you kill that girl?" Qin Feng turned to glance at you and Xu Hai, his smile growing even more audacious. "Guh... cough cough..." Chen Ming seemed in immense pain, his face turning red, his expression twisted with discomfort. "Hey, are you stupid, how can he talk when youre strangling him?" Xu Hai couldnt bear to watch any longer and finally spoke up in reminder. "Hmph!" Qin Feng snorted coldly, tossed Chen Ming aside, and then stomped fiercely on his chest! "Ill give you one last chance, talk now, or I will kill you!" "It wasnt me, it really wasnt me!" Chen Ming clutched his head, curling his body up. He wasnt begging for mercy but kept on shouting "It wasnt me," and tears cheaply streamed down. "Not talking, huh? Hmph!" Just as Qin Feng was lifting his foot, ready to deliver a brutal stomp, the barrel of a handgun was already pressed against his forehead. "Qin Feng, I am now accusing you of obstructing official duties and assaulting a witness on two counts. Step back now and leave my sight immediately, or I wont mind creating a bloody blossom on your forehead for assaulting an officer." Qin Feng froze, not expecting Xian Qianling to appear here too. After thinking it over, he slowly retracted his foot and stepped back a few paces. He then gave Xian Qianling a cold glance, turned his head to look at you, and said coldly, "You wait!" Scratching your head, you said to Xu Hai at your side, "Since when did I attract his ire?" Xu Hai just shrugged his shoulders. Zhang Zifeng stepped forward, helped Chen Ming to his feet, and said, "Sorry, we were late. Are you hurt?" Chen Ming shook his head, desperately trying to wipe the tears from his face, remaining silent. "Lets go." Xian Qianling passed by Chen Ming, her voice cold. Hearing this, Chen Ming shook all over, his head bobbing like a rattle drum: "It wasnt me, it really wasnt me!" Chapter 829 I Like You (Five Honest Updates, Asking for Monthly Votes) Chapter 829: Chapter 829 I Like You (Five Honest Updates, Asking for Monthly Votes)You looked at Chen Ming and sighed, "If you have nothing to hide, take us back to the apartment you rented now." "No, no, no! I cant go back, there... there is..." As if realizing something, Chen Ming hastily chose to remain silent. "Is there a ghost in your house?" By this time, you had walked up to Chen Ming and pulled a notebook out of your pocket. The notebook looked relatively thick and had a very elegant appearance with its pink cover, clearly something a girl would use. "This..." "You can open it now and take a look." Chen Ming looked up at you and, after pondering, turned on a streetlight and opened the pink notebook. May 8th, sunny. The weather was really nice today, the gardenias in the community bloomed, the fragrance was strong but not overwhelming. Does this signify that summer is coming? Today, a super embarrassing thing happened in the elevator. When I was entering the building, the elevator doors were about to close, and it was a boy in a white shirt and blue and white jeans who blocked the elevator door for me, but after entering the elevator, I was too shy to even say thank you. So embarrassing. May 16th, light rain. The mimosa flowers in the community also bloomed. I heard from Grandma when I was a child that mimosa flowers are a symbol of love. If two strangers pick up the fallen mimosa flowers under the mimosa tree at the same time, it means they can be together forever. He appeared again, that boy in the white shirt and blue and white jeans. Today, I boldly smiled at him, but he seemed very dejected, like he messed something up. I was so silly, he was already so distressed, and I still smiled at him. I really hope he can be happy. May 21st, sunny. He came again, this time with two middle-aged people to look at a house. I heard from the security that he is a sales agent at a real estate agency. He seems to have offended the manager, and all the unsellable houses in the community ended up in his hands. Oh my, how mean of that manager, he must be a bald, nasty old man who even chokes on water! I really hope he can sell the apartment upstairs. May 26th, sunny. We met in the elevator again, which was nice. But, before I could start a conversation, he left. ... June 17th, light rain. Finally, the apartment upstairs was sold. But... After this, we probably wont see each other again... Should I say something to him? I really want to know his name... Yesterday, he was excitedly clenching his fists in the elevator; the house must have been settled... Tomorrow, if I can still see him tomorrow, Ill talk to him and tell him my name is Wen Yi... I... like you... "Drip." A teardrop heavily fell onto the pink diary. Tears, uncontrollably streaming down. Chen Ming held the diary in his arms and dropped heavily to his knees on the hard cement floor. "Lets go, lets take a look at your house." "Okay." This time, Chen Ming no longer resisted but followed the four of you to the dormitory building he was renting. Everyone knew that it was not an easy task to stay alive, especially for those young men and women who entered the international metropolis full of hopes and dreams. Who knew how many people had left under the cruel market competition, carrying a heart full of trauma; and how many others clenched their teeth, desperately enduring and still hoping... You all understood Chen Mings living situation very well, especially to you, in a sense, you were the same type of people, only slightly different. The five of you reached the fourth floor; the surroundings suddenly turned chilly. Chen Mings originally resolute steps also slowed down. "What, are you scared?" Xu Hai laughed beside him, "If youre scared, dont go. Later, I will find some Taoists and use talismans to blast her into ashes." "No!" Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chen Ming suddenly spoke, with a firm look in his eyes, "I want to see her, even if she has come to claim my life, I want to make things clear in person." Exchanging glances with Xu Hai, you smiled at each other. Chen Mings room door was always half-opened; standing at the door, he took a deep breath and slowly pushed it open. It was very dark inside the room, but there were lights in the hallway. With the help of these lights, one could still make out the objects inside the room. At that moment, the hallways lights suddenly went out, turning the room pitch black. "Damn it, who turned off the lights? Ill turn them on." Xu Hai, who was standing by the wall, reached out to flip the switch, and just as the lights inside the room brightly lit up, Xu Hai suddenly felt something next to him and turned his head. "Whoa!" he jumped up in fright! "Whoa! Whoa!" He was so frightened that he started babbling incoherently. He quickly rushed behind you, clutching your arm and exclaimed, "Bro, she looks pretty fierce, can you handle her?" "Quiet!" You sharply silenced them, and Xu Hai, trembling uncontrollably, along with Chen Ming who had been too scared to lift his head, both calmed down. "Chen Ming, she is right in front of you now, say whatever you need to say." Without hesitation, Chen Ming knelt down towards the ghost of Wen Yi with disheveled hair! "Thump! Thump! Thump!" The guy kowtowed three times heavily on the hard floor! Afterwards, through Chen Mings narration, you finally understood the whole story. Originally, Chen Ming was waiting for a client in Room 1202. They had agreed on the timing, but the client changed their mind at the last minute, seemingly interested in another property. Chen Ming, initially full of hope, was once again devastated and sat in the unfinished room, sighing repeatedly. Just as he was about to leave, a black cat suddenly entered from outside the door. Since nobody lived in Room 1202, it absolutely had to be kept clean, or it would become even harder to sell. So, Chen Ming tried to drive the black cat out, but in the process, the cat got irritated and, after scratching his arm and almost his face, Chen Ming kicked the cat in panic. Being very close to the windowsill, the black cat was kicked out of the window, and during its fall, it hit a flower pot, leading to the tragedy. Tears had already blurred Chen Mings eyes; he bowed his head, not daring to make eye contact with the ghost of Wen Yi. At that moment, he wasnt afraid, but overwhelmed with guilt and regret! "Im sorry, I... I really didnt mean to, I... If I knew that would happen, even if the cat blinded me, I wouldnt have kicked it!" Slowly, the ghost of Wen Yi floated towards Chen Ming, sinking slowly. She lowered her head, looked at the pink diary in Chen Mings arms, and in a low voice asked, "Is this... my diary?" "I... Im sorry, I opened it and read it." Chen Ming bowed his head. The ghost of Wen Yi did not make any physical move, as if she was just chatting with an old friend, "Its okay, because, I have read your diary too." Chapter 830 You Are Called Li Muyun Chapter 830: Chapter 830 You Are Called Li Muyunfrewe?novel.com"Ah?" Everyone was suddenly stunned, for Wen Yis voice was very light and gentle, carrying not the slightest hint of hatred or anger. "Actually, I came here to say goodbye to you. I... Ive been rather shy since I was young, and I rarely interacted with others, so I never knew how to converse with people, especially with someone I liked. Not until after I died could I talk without any reservations, though... its already too late." Chen Mings tears began to flow again, damn it. "Wow, thats so touching." Xu Hai started to get teary-eyed as well, tears almost curving in his eyes. "Okay, I must go now. Thank you, though I still have some regrets, at least I have said what I needed to say. And, I also understand your feelings. Even though its late, I still feel very happy." Wen Yis ghost held not a trace of resentful Qi. When she lifted her head, what you saw, with her black hair scattered, was a fair and slightly pale melon-seeded face. "She is a fresh and pretty little beauty," noted Xu Hai. "Wait a minute!" Just as Wen Yi turned and floated toward the door, Chen Ming suddenly shouted. He abruptly stood up, holding onto Wen Yis diary, and yelled at the top of his lungs as if trying to awaken his own life and soul! "Please... please be my girlfriend! Ive liked you since the first time I saw you!" Wen Yis ghost visibly shuddered. Realizing something was amiss, you hurriedly stepped forward and stood beside Chen Ming: "Chen Ming, have you gone crazy? Shes already dead. If she agrees, shell take your soul away, and therell be no turning back!" Chen Ming was silent, his eyes showing endless resolve. He looked up, staring steadily at Wen Yis figure. Then her neck slowly twisted a hundred and eighty degrees, and she gave a gentle smile: "Okay." Hiss!! Wen Yis sudden and eerie motion and expression made everyone behind you involuntarily gasp in shock. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was over, the very moment Wen Yi had agreed, you knew Chen Mings life could not be saved. Of course, Chen Mings actions had already confirmed his own determination; the cruelty of society and the ugliness of human nature had also taken away his courage to live. Perhaps death, for him, was a liberation. Wen Yi slowly turned around, her head remained still, but her body turned slightly, and that image was just too shocking. Once Wen Yi turned around, she stared intently at Chen Ming and reached out her seemingly translucent hand. Chen Ming extended his hand as well, and just when their hands were about to touch, Chen Mings hand suddenly hesitated. Wen Yis expression changed, her smile turning cold: "What, scared?" "No." Chen Ming shook his head, then turned to you, smiling, "Thank you, if it werent for you, maybe I would never have forgiven myself." With that, Chen Ming resolutely stretched out his hand and took hold of Wen Yis hand. However, what happened next took everyone by surprise. Instead of Wen Yi taking away Chen Mings soul, it was Wen Yis translucent body that slowly became tangible. Her face, previously as pale as paper, gradually grew rosy. "What... whats happening?" Zhang Zifeng exclaimed in horror. He had been a police officer for a while now, but he had never seen such a bizarre event. A ghost who was already dead began to return to life after shaking hands with the man she secretly loved, and even instantaneously acquired a fleshly body. This was simply too contrary to the laws of life! "Hehe..." At this moment, the air around suddenly filled with the sound of a girls laughter, which suggested that the person laughing was quite young. Upon hearing this sound, Xian Qianling, who had always excelled in both hearing and memory, immediately quickened her pace and looked around joyfully, "Little Luli, is that you?" "Aunt Qian-Qian has such a great memory, you recognized me even before I spoke." Then, in front of you, the air took on a strange twist, and there appeared Luli, donned in a black princess dress, with flowing black hair and a delicate face that seemed unreal. As she gently floated down from mid-air, Xian Qianling quickly stepped forward and embraced her in her arms. "You little girl, how come you didnt come to find your aunt when you arrived at the Eastern Sea?" "Hehe, I just got here," she giggled. With that, Luli wriggled free from Xian Qianlings embrace and, with a smile, walked up to you and sweetly called out, "Daddy." Daddy, Daddy? You paused for a moment, then turned your head to look around before pointing at yourself and saying to the endearing little girl in front of you, "You, are you calling me?" "Yep, Luli has come all this way, and daddy doesnt even give me a hug, how sad," she pouted. "Wow, Brother Yun, when did you get such a cute daughter?" Xu Hai leaned in close with his face, but you pushed him away. For some reason, the appearance of Luli naturally gave rise to a warmth in your heart, and you felt an unusual closeness to her, as if she really was related to you by blood. "Daddy, hug me." Seeing Luli extending her arms, you instinctively bent down slightly and picked her up, listening to her laughter that chimed like silver bells, the rooms previously heavy and gloomy atmosphere dissipated. Xian Qianling looked at Luli and said, "Little Luli, this is your handiwork, isnt it?" "Yes, this sister looked so pitiful, and her soul hadnt completely disappeared. I passed by just in time to revive her. As for playing the ghost, I just wanted to scare this useless brother. Humph, he clearly likes sister but has seen her several times and still doesnt dare to speak up, even forcing sister to make the first move, how useless!" Chen Ming hung his head, but his hand remained firmly clasped with Wen Yis. "Daddy, auntie, its so stuffy here. Lets go see the Bund, shall we? I heard there are lots of delicious things there." You turned your head and exchanged a glance with Xian Qianling, both of you smiling at each other. Xian Qianling changed her vehicle to a Mercedes with softer lines that contrasted with the masculine, burly "Dongfeng Warrior" that Yuhang had driven before. Sitting in the car, Little Luli and Xian Qianling were constantly talking and appeared very happy. In the back seat, you, on the other hand, were frowning, incessantly contemplating the nature of your relationship with Luli. In fact, you were not foolish. The various signs over the past few days had already indicated that there were many differences between you and the mediocre high school teacher, Li Muyun. But then again, Han Rourong was your girlfriend before the amnesia, and she couldnt possibly recognize the wrong person, could she? Could it be that Xian Qianling and Luli were mistaken? Soon, you dismissed that thought. Leaving aside Xian Qianlings judgment, the mere ability to appear out of nowhere and effortlessly bring Wen Yi, who had already died, back to life, had already surpassed the realm of ordinary humans; a being like Luli was even less likely to be mistaken. "Daddy, what are you thinking about thats got you so entranced?" Luli, in the passenger seat, turned around and looked at you with a giggly smile. Her profound eyes, even in the dimly lit car, still shone with a heart-stopping attraction. You raised your head and asked Luli and Xian Qianling, "Actually, Ive been thinking about a question that concerns my past." After a pause, you continued, "Am I really not named Li Muyun? Who exactly am I?" Luli and Xian Qianling exchanged a glance, and with a silent nod, Xian Qianling stopped the car in a secluded spot. She turned to you and said, "You are indeed named Li Muyun, its just that your last name isnt Mu, its Li. Your full name is Li Muyun." Chapter 831: Pull Out All Your Canine Teeth Chapter 831: Chapter 831: Pull Out All Your Canine TeethXian Qianling was about to reveal all your past events when suddenly the voice of Li Li echoed in her mind, "Aunt Qian-Qian, my dad said that now is not the time to let Little Dad know about his past, especially Mother Zhaoer. It is Little Dads fate, and after the Seal of Truesky begins, he cannot know about the existence of Mother Zhaoer, let alone let them meet." Li Lis words completely disrupted Xian Qianlings train of thought, and her mind spun rapidly. She also realized that this might be her last chance. Actually, from the beginning until now, Xian Qianling never thought about competing with Zhaoer for you. She was very clear that even Wu Qiyi couldnt be replaced, let alone herself. And her only, yet most contradictory thought, completely went against the modern womans view of freedom, values, and outlook on life. Her idea was simple; to sit beside you after work, even if you both didnt speak or do anything, just sitting quietly together, as long as both of you knew you had each other in your hearts. Xian Qianling has always been a strong, independent, resilient woman of the new era, having no illusions about marriage. Indeed, this was all related to her family background. Her grandparents were pioneers of the revolution in China, and for them at that time, marriage was nothing more than fireworks at a banquet, splendid for a moment and then calm and tranquil thereafter. Her parents, though they appeared respectful and loving to outsiders, only she knew that they had been sleeping in separate beds for over eighteen years. Of course, this wasnt to say that there were issues in their relationship, nor was there a third party involved. It was purely due to personality clashes. What we now call a lack of common language. The couple lived under the same roof, barely speaking a word to each other, each living their own life. Xian Qianling was also an anomaly among her peers. She was so intelligent that by the age of fifteen, her teachers didnt know what else to teach her. So, she attended a military academy, yes, a military academy, not a police academy. After spending five years there and graduating with excellent marksand being nicknamed "Overlord Flower"she transferred to a police academy. The reason she didnt pursue a military career and became a detective instead was simpleChina wasnt at war! Xian Qianling, who had never expected much from romantic relationships, had devoted herself entirely to her career until she met you. To many modern, progressive women who cherish their freedom and sovereignty, Xian Qianlings current thought was crazy and ignorantshe didnt plan to get married or request any formal status, just to feel close to you when she missed you. This could be sitting close to you, leaning against your strong back, or simply lazing in your arms like a lazy cat. Just that. Quite simple, isnt it? Thus, Xian Qianling believed this was her last opportunity to win you over while your memory hadnt yet returned. Noticing Xian Qianlings hesitation, you asked her, "What else?" After a moments hesitation, Xian Qianling took a deep breath, "You were dating three girls simultaneously." "Ha!?" Your expression exaggerated like a yawning hippopotamus. "No, no way?" Although utterly astonished, for some reason, you found it surprisingly easy to accept this setup. Could it be said that men are naturally lecherous? You remembered, last night while preparing for your lessons, you happened to come across a poem by Mo Yan, a Nobel Laureate in Literature from Chinawith a line deeply resonating with you "If men did not desire beauty, what else would women hope for... If both sexes were content, what pleasures could authors write about... If one did not thirst for wine or beauty, wouldnt life come to an end?" It seemed... There was some truth to it! Of course, you also started to doubt your own character. Damn it, juggling three relationships, were all three girlfriends as extraordinarily beautiful as Xian Qianling? No way! Such women should be proud and look down on everyone. They must not be blinded, right? Xian Qianling watched you intently, observing your reactions and expressions. Indeed, hearing Xian Qianling say this made you instantly feel guilty. Yes, any man would feel guilty. Feeling Xian Qianlings judging gaze, you lowered your head and said, "Well... I, I have lost my memory." "I know, we all know." Actually, Xian Qianling was quite nervous herself, as this was the first time she had ever lied in her life! From a young age, the thing she despised the most was lying, but now she was doing it so righteously. "So... them..." You grabbed your head, your expression incredibly awkward, and you even stammered. "They are not in the Eastern Sea." "Oh." Honestly, hearing Xian Qianlings answer, you were somewhat relieved. After all, the amnesiac you felt utterly incapable of handling three such exceptional girls simultaneously. Xian Qianling continued, "Actually, I didnt want to tell you all this. Since youve lost your memory, I could have just claimed to be your wife, as getting a marriage certificate is very easy for me. However, I respect your opinion. Since youve lost your memory and forgotten about our past together as well as them, it means that fate has given me a new chance." You pursed your lips, nodding slightly. "Now, I solemnly ask you, would you like to be my boyfriend?" "I..." Seeing your hesitation, her hopeful expression gradually faded and finally, she sighed lightly, "Never mind." "I..." "No need to say more, rest assured, I wont bother you anymore." "Not that, I..." "Mu Yun, get out!" You were just about to lean forward and express your true feelings when Qin Fengs loud demand came from outside the car. Gan! His shout instantly dissipated the courage you had mustered. Immediately, your eyes glinted with anger, and you forcefully opened the door, "Qin Feng, you son of a bitch! If you dont tell me why youre calling me in three seconds, Ill knock all your teeth out!" You were furious! A strange sensation was stirring inside you, guided by this feeling, your eyes became increasingly fervent as if something was about to burst forth. Despite appearing weak, for some reason, the moment you locked eyes with him, Qin Feng felt a sudden fear! Fear? What a joke! Qin Feng sneered coldly and pointed at you, "Mu Yun, lets duel! The loser leaves Lingling!" Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 832: The Battle Between Men Chapter 832: Chapter 832: The Battle Between Men"Hehe, perfect timing. Maybe this little bug will trigger the Seal of Truesky." Luli draped herself over the car window, giggling as she watched your face-off with Qin Feng. Xian Qianling hesitated for a moment before turning to Luli to ask, "Little Luli, why cant I tell him about Zhaoer and Little Yuns affairs?" Luli turned to Xian Qianling with a smile and said, "Aunt Qian-Qian, this is your chance! While little daddy still has no memory, take the opportunity to swoop in and, like a conquering king, make your move. Eat him up in no time! Once its a done deal, even if little daddy regains his memory, therell be nothing he can do about it. If it comes to that, its fine if Mother Zhaoer is the main wife, and you can be the secondary." These past two days, Luli had picked up quite a bit of Chinese idioms, and surprisingly, she was using them pretty smoothly. Even Xian Qianling, who was not easily embarrassed, couldnt help but blush at being spoken to by what seemed to be a five- or six-year-old loli like this. "You little girl, where did you learn such mischievous ideas, even starting to concoct stories about me and your little daddy?" Luli pounced on Xian Qianling and joyfully said, "Because Luli knows Aunt Qian-Qian likes daddy. Youve always longed for daddy to hold you just like he holds Mother Zhaoer." Unable to withstand Lulis frank words any longer, Xian Qianling simply opened the car door and stepped out. "Hehe, Aunt Qian-Qian is shy, how cute." Luli jumped out of the car too and stood beside Xian Qianling. She wasnt clinging to Xian Qianling, but there was a sense of protectiveness about her stance. Although, in Lulis view, this Qin Feng was nothing more than an insignificant little bug, that was relative to her. To Xian Qianling, Qin Feng still posed a certain danger. Clenching your fists, you appeared as if you hadnt heard a word Qin Feng had said, an aura of ferocity emanating from your speech. "Qin, cut the crap. If youre a man, then fight me!" Your confidence now, in Qin Fengs eyes, was no different from seeking death. However, this guy was naturally despicable and couldnt resist your provocation. Without a second word, his body whipped up a gale and charged at you! "Gale Fist!" Qin Feng, wrapped in a raging wind, sent a punch towards your face with great confidence. As he swung, he already visualized the aftermath with your nose broken and you lying under his feet, ready to be trampled at will... "Bang!" Indeed, a punch landed on the face! Except, the one who got punched was Qin Feng! Qin Fengs body flew backward, crashing onto the hard ground a dozen meters away. Although his nose wasnt broken, blood nonetheless trickled from it. This... This couldnt be! This was absolutely impossible! Qin Fengs expression was like that of a burly high schooler who was just roughed up by a tiny kindergartener. You shook your right hand slightly and extended it towards Qin Feng, tauntingly curling your finger at him. "Ill kill you!" Qin Fengs body abruptly floated up, hovering about five or six meters above the ground, supported by a powerful current of air, as he pointed his right finger at you. In that moment, your eyes narrowed, and you focused all your attention on one point! It was on! You clearly saw the surrounding airflow rapidly condense at the tips of Qin Fengs fingers! The air compressed to an extreme and then abruptly released! Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the moment the air was released, your head had already moved to the left side, not through conscious thought but purely on reflex, as if some mysterious force within your brain was guiding you. "Bang!" A flower bed a few meters away instantly exploded, with plants in disarray and dust billowing. However, soon you realize theres a viscous liquid running down your cheek. You reach up to touch it, bring your fingers before your eyes, and see blood! Youre grateful for your quick reaction, or else your head might have been blown open by that hit. This guy really wants to kill you! Seeing this, Xian Qianling immediately said to Li Li, "Little Luli, not only has your daddy lost his memory, but it seems even his powers have disappeared. Hes no match for Qin Feng now. Go stop Qin Feng quickly." Li Li, however, replied with a chuckle, "Aunt Qian-Qian, just watch. Little Daddy will never lose to that stinking bug no matter what." No sooner had Li Li spoken than another bang sounded, and then your body was sent flying backward, slamming hard against the steel pole of a street lamp! "Mu Yun!" Xian Qianling wanted to step in but was held back by Li Li. The latter shook her head slightly at Xian Qianling, "Aunt Qian-Qian, this is a battle between men. Its about passion and strength! We cant join in, or else Little Daddy would lose respect for himself." As she said this, Li Lis eyes were full of little stars, as though she already envisioned you activating the Seal of Truesky, soaring into the sky and relentlessly beating up Qin Feng. "But..." "There are no buts. Rest assured, Little Daddys body is formed from the Original True Qi; ordinary force cant truly harm him, let alone take his life." Just as Li Li had said, even though you appeared to be severely injured from the outside, your movements were not slowed in the least. You casually wiped the blood from the corner of your mouth and looked at Qin Feng with an even colder gaze. Seeing that you didnt die and had stood up again, the smile on Qin Fengs face once again solidified. Lifting your head, you stared straight at Qin Feng, "Is that all youve got? That move just now wasnt even good enough to tickle me!" "Fine! If you want to die, Ill grant your wish!" The gale rose once again! Several extremely sharp gusts of wind formed around you, taking you as the center, and began to ravage everything. But at this moment, your heart had sunk. Just now, after being struck by Qin Feng and hitting the lamp post, a thought suddenly flashed through your mind. The reason Qin Feng was able to float in mid-air was that several streams of air continuously overlapped to support his body from the ground. These streams of air were strong; otherwise, they couldnt support his tall and visibly solid frame. Moreover, this obviously unskilled guy had a fatal flaw: it took him too long to gather his strength, and his strikes were too slow! As he was gathering the wind power, you suddenly rushed toward Xian Qianlings Mercedes, quickly opened the trunk, and took out a toolbox. With the fastest speed, you unbuckled the toolboxs lock and sprinted forward. Three or four meters from Qin Feng, you threw the toolbox towards the convergence of the airflow beneath him. At this critical moment of unleashing his skill, Qin Feng couldnt afford to be distracted. By the time he realized something was amiss, the toolbox had already opened in mid-air, and various tools like wrenches, screwdrivers, hammers, and other items flew out. These objects, usually having a certain lethality, touched the strong airflow and were rapidly blown upward, ambushing Qin Feng! "No!!" Chapter 833: Acting Chapter 833: Chapter 833: ActingQin Feng had just shouted out when a wrench suddenly smashed into his left cheek! At that moment, you felt as if you saw a spherical object being thrown out! The spherical object fell down towards you, and upon closer inspection, it turned out to be an eyeball! There were several screams, as Qin Fengs thigh and arm were both pierced by screwdrivers! Driven by the strong impact, the lethality of these blunt instruments was actually more terrifying than knife blades! Qin Feng fell from a high place and as he hit the ground, his chest heaved"Puh!!" This guy spat out a mouthful of blood, indicating that the fall had seriously damaged his internal organs. Is this... what a fight between men is like? Where was the blood? What happened to the fist-to-flesh combat that was agreed on? Xian Qianling turned to look at Li Li, who also wore a face of disbelief. She definitely did not expect Qin Feng to be this weak, just a toolbox had knocked out his eyeball and crippled his body. Meanwhile, you took out your cellphone from your pocket, looking down on Qin Feng with disdain, "Idiot, you have strength but are full of weaknesses, with intelligence less than that of a six-year-old. You better go home and drink milk for a few more years until your brain grows, then come find me." Saying that, you had already dialed the emergency services, "Hello, is this the emergency center? Theres an idiotic jumper here who fell from the fourth floor... Yeah, he looks like hes not dead yet, so hurry up." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Afterward, you briefly mentioned the location, then turned to walk towards Xian Qianling, "Lets go." Li Li bounced up to you pouting, "Daddy, you shouldnt have crippled him so quickly, you should have flown up and beaten him mercilessly, making him unable to take care of himself." Watching Li Li wave her cute little fists, you laughed and picked her up, touching her little radish head and saying, "You little girl, your daddy only has so much strength. Its already good that I wasnt the one getting beaten up." As for Xian Qianling, from beginning to end, she never cared about Qin Fengs well-being. By now, she had already started the car, waiting for you and Li Li to get in. When you opened the car door and were placing Li Li in the passenger seat while preparing to sit in the back, Qin Feng, lying on the ground, glared at you with an incredibly venomous look, "Mu Yun! Next time, I will make you regret being alive in this world!" Even though you were mentally prepared, Qin Fengs expression and gaze still startled you for a moment; your brow furrowed, you sneered coldly and entered the car without saying a word. For you, a bachelor surviving on instant noodles, living with a princess-like little girl like Li Li was naturally not suitable, so Li Li and Xian Qianling lived in her apartment. Although Xian Qianling wanted you to move in with her, due to a barrier that hadnt been broken between you two, and with both sides not fully opening up, she could only bury the thought of living together deep in her heart. "Gan! If that kid Qin Feng hadnt interfered, by now, you would probably be living with your sister-in-law, enjoying a fairylike married life." In your worn-down rental house, Xu Hai, while gnawing on the stewed pigs trotter you bought, burst out cursing at Qin Feng. Today you had no classes, were too lazy to go to school, and simply idled away the day in the rental. "Brother Yun, you really made me proud this time, taking that guy down in a single move and turning him into a cyclops. Man, I still feel thrilled talking about it!" Hearing Xu Hai mentioning Qin Feng, you couldnt help but ask, "What happened to Qin Feng now?" Xu Hai thought for a moment and said, "Hes been discharged from the hospital." "Discharged?" "Yeah, according to my informant, apparently a middle-aged man with three young men appeared, gave Qin Feng a Dan Medicine, and Qin Fengs wounds healed immediately. Afterward, they completed the discharge procedures, even scaring the doctors silly." "A single Dan Medicine cured such severe injuries?" you frowned, feeling that something was terribly wrong, as if a greater crisis was about to arise. "What about Qin Fengs eye?" "What else could have happened, hes blind, that guy is definitely a cyclops now," Xu Hai said with an indifferent attitude. "When did they leave the hospital?" "Earlier this morning." "Exact time." For some reason, you suddenly felt that things were starting to get subtle, a strong sense of unease wrapping around your heart. Seeing your serious expression, Xu Hai seemed to realize it too, frowning as he said, "It should have been around six in the morning. The hospital had fewer people then, and their departure didnt arouse much attention." You looked at Xu Hai and asked, "Lets analyze this. If you were Qin Feng, I had burst one of your eyeballs, and you were lying in the hospital filled with anger and hatred; then your master, or some elder, came with fellow sect brothers and gave you Dan Medicine to heal, what would you all do next? Where would you go?" "Thats obvious, wed definitely head straight to your house first to skin you alive!" At this, Xu Hai glanced at his wristwatchit was already four in the afternoon! "No way, with Xu Hais vengeful nature, he wouldnt pass up such a good opportunity!" "So, he must have other plans." While you and Xu Hai were deep in thought, Xian Qianling and Li Li were buying cake at a dessert shop. Most girls liked sweets, and Li Li, as the Emperor of the Dark Ghost Domain, was no exception. As she enjoyed her Cappuccino cake with a spoon, she raised her eyebrow and smirked, saying, "They found us so quickly, how amusing." Seeing Li Li talking to herself, Xian Qianling asked, "Little Luli, what are you talking about?" Li Li looked at Xian Qianling, "Aunt Qian-Qian, how about I play along in an act with you?" "An act?" "Yeah, an act that would make your daddy confess his true feelings to you." Without thinking, Xian Qianling immediately nodded, "Okay!" A minute later, a middle-aged man entered the dessert shop with four young men, one of whom was Qin Feng disguised by a hat and wig that covered half of his face. He pointed at Li Li and Xian Qianling who were happily eating in one corner of the shop and said, "Master, look, how about her? She is the furnace that your disciple has carefully prepared for you." The moment the middle-aged man saw Xian Qianling, his eyebrows almost flew off his face. Had it not been for his status, he might have pounced on her like a Hungry Wolf attacking its prey! A supreme furnace! The middle-aged man was confident that with this supreme furnace, he could surpass all his fellow sect brothers within ten years and even stand equal with the Sect Master, becoming the foremost person under the Sect Master in the sect! Seeing the middle-aged mans eyes glint, Qin Fengs face revealed a look of successful conspiracy, his smile growing more sinister and fierce. As you realized something was wrong, you immediately called Xian Qianling, but no one answered. After making three continuous calls, someone finally picked up: "Qian Ling, where are you now?" "Hum, hum, hum..." The answer was a mans cold laughter! That laughter was all too familiar to you! "Qin Feng, is it you!?" Your voice was filled with anger and panic, for you and Qin Feng were now in a do-or-die situation. If Qin Feng had Xian Qianlings phone, then Xian Qianling was... "Mu Yun, if you still want to see Lingling, Im giving you half an hour to arrive at the location I specify, otherwise, heh heh, you can just listen to a live erotic show over the phone, hahaha..." PS: Not feeling well today, really foggy, probably that time of the month. No five Chapters today, sorry everyone, just go to sleep. Chapter 834: Arrogant Qin Feng Chapter 834: Chapter 834: Arrogant Qin Feng"Bang!" A heavy hit! "Damn it!" A roar of anger! Sensing the intense anger emitting from you, Xu Hai immediately said, "Captain Xian was kidnapped by them!?" "Yes." Soon, a message came through the phone, displaying an address. Seeing you "whoosh" walking towards the door, Xu Hai quickly grabbed your arm, cautioning, "Dont be rash. Captain Xian is tough and resilient. We should inform her family first. With them involved, Qin Feng wont be able to stir up any trouble." Slowly turning your head, at this moment, your eyes showed no hint of emotional fluctuation, calm as still water. "Haizi, as men, we must take responsibility. And furthermore..." Suddenly, a fierce light flashed through your eyes, "I dont intend to let them live!" Xu Hai didnt know where your confidence came from; it was as if his mind was clouded, completely unlike his usual astuteness. He actually didnt call the police or notify Qian Lings relatives first. Instead, he drove you to a closed factory owned by the Qin Family Clan in the Eastern Sea Industrial Park. Accompanied by the piercing sound of sportscar tires rubbing against the ground, you strode out of the car. "Haizi, stay outside." "Are you joking? Youre my brother, no one lets a brother face danger alone." sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Saying this, Xu Hai opened the trunk of the sportscar and took out a small box containing a silver Browning handgun! "Here!" But you looked at the handgun Xu Hai tossed, then threw it back to him. "Why did you give it back to me?" Xu Hai asked, puzzled. "I dont know why, but my intuition tells me this thing is useless to me." "You cant be serious? Then how do you plan to fight him, no, fight them?" Xu Hai, looking astonished, was equally surprised by you. The more he engaged with you, the more he realized how little he knew about you, and he felt an odd compulsion to follow your lead. He said gravely, "Keep the gun. If we really need it, give it to me later." "Mmm, okay." Saying this, the two of you headed towards the factory gates. The factory gates were already wide open, the inside pitch black, only the office building was lit. At this moment, in the general managers office on the third floor of the office building, a middle-aged man stood by the window, his gaze coldly watching as you and Xu Hai approached. "Is this the obstacle you mentioned?" "Yes." "Are you an idiot? Theres not a trace of energy fluctuation on them, they are merely ordinary people, and you, a disciple of the Yushi Sect, even if youre weak, how can you not defeat two ordinary people?" "Master, I..." "Enough with the excuses, go and kill them!" Although Qin Feng knew that last time you had tricked him, the fact that you managed to seriously injure yourself to hurt Qin Feng left a psychological shadow on him. Still, compared to youwho had injured him severelyhe feared his master even more! "Yes." As Qin Feng was about to jump off the window sill, the middle-aged man suddenly spoke, "Wait." "Master, do you have any other instructions?" As soon as these words left his mouth, a Dan Medicine flew into Qin Fengs hand. He looked at it and immediately exclaimed in delight, "Thank you, Master!" Without another word, Qin Feng popped the medicine into his mouth and flew out the window, charging straight toward you and Xu Hai! "Haizi, back up!" You urgently warned, but even as you issued the warning, Xu Hai was already maintaining a distance of over fifty meters from you. You didnt even have time to roll your eyes when you felt a sharp pain in your chest. Next, your body was thrown backward, crashing hard against the wall of the transmission room! When you stood up, the pain in your body had vanished without a trace. Clutching your fist, a newfound confidence surged through you. Looking up at Qin Feng, especially his eyes bound in bandages, you smirked slightly, "Young Master Qin, nice new look. What, are you trying to imitate a pirate?" The previously arrogant Qin Feng instantly burst into rage, roaring at you, "Mu Yun, I want your life!" A strong wind suddenly struck, pinning you against the wall, rendering you immobile. This time, Qin Feng had obviously learned his lesson; he didnt fly into the air to show off but stood on the ground, arms raised. Above his body, numerous currents of air whirled rapidly, intertwining, and even produced chilling, moaning sounds. "Brother Yun, we cant let him continue to gather momentum!" Xu Hais shout brought you back to your senses, and you charged toward him immediately! Seeing you charging, Qin Fengs face turned pale. His power was obviously inadequate. Normally, he wouldnt need to use such powerful but time-consuming techniques, but after taking the middle-aged mans Dan Medicine, his confidence had soared uncontrollably, and he involuntarily resorted to a technique he had long practiced without ever succeeding. "Jeez, what a loser!" The middle-aged man standing on the windowsill scolded angrily. "Yes, really useless. Since thats the case, lets give him a hand." A sweet, cloying voice followed from the middle-aged mans side. Startled, the middle-aged man turned his head, only to discover a little girl in a black princess dress hovering in the air next to him. "You, werent you tied up in the room..." "Uncle, youre really noisy." Li Li glared at the middle-aged man, who immediately turned wooden, staring blankly as if frozen. Li Li pointed gently at Qin Feng, and in that moment, Qin Fengs momentum surged! He seemed to have been injected with a stimulant, gulping down a whole box of Brother Ge, and exclaimed loudly, "Oh!! Power! Power keeps surging up!" At that moment, you were less than a meter away from Qin Feng, having gathered all your strength, ready to smash it hard into Qin Fengs face! "Exploding Wind Blade!" Qin Feng hurriedly pressed his hands down, and the chaotic airflow above his head rapidly descended, engulfing you! "Whoosh!" A sharp stream of air whizzed past in front of you, leaving a bloody gash on your cheek as blood flowed continuously. "Whoosh!" Another gush of air surged from your back, followed by a burning pain! In an instant, various shrill sounds echoed around you; with every whistle, a new wound appeared on your body. Your body, trapped by the air currents, couldnt move, and was mercilessly lacerated! "Hahaha..." Chapter 835: Have You Accepted Your Fate? Chapter 835: Chapter 835: Have You Accepted Your Fate?Qin Feng let out a reckless howl, as he saw the wounds on You pile up and grow ever more severe, his facial expressions became increasingly contorted, with his upper and lower jaws opened to an unprecedented curve from extreme excitement. "Ive said it before, in front of me, youre nothing but a filthy bug, to crush you is as simple as crushing an ant!" It seemed Qin Feng felt the force of his words was still insufficient, he pointed backwards to the office of the general manager on the third floor: "Do you know what that place is? Its the office of this factorys general manager, hehehe, you must not know, right, that the reason this processing plant closed down was due to the general managers mismanagement. Why did he mismanage? Because that guy was an Evil Ghost with a penchant for sex, he converted his own office, specifically refurbished a room inside, and filled it with all sorts of erotic toys, spending his working hours playing with women instead, from secretaries to accountants, then from accountants to female factory workers, in the end, he even didnt spare the daughters of the workers, hahaha... To tell the truth, I also wanted to ask him how to play with women, unfortunately, that guy was sentenced to life and I dont know which corner hes been shoved into." "What... what are you talking about!?" The wind was loud, and You didnt hear clearly, but You more or less guessed. The chaotic airflow around You lashed against Your body, the excruciating pain constantly stimulated your nerves, over and over again, You felt like a piece of meat on a chopping board, at the mercy of the knifes cutting and chopping! "Hehehe, Im saying, right now my master is in the office using those erotic toys to play with Lingling. That cheap wench, despite all my efforts to marry her, she refused, shes asking for it! Now, my master intends to refashion her into a dedicated cauldron, to play with her, to mess with her every day..." Qin Fengs subsequent words were unclear to You, but just hearing those first few words felt like Your brain had exploded! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Boom!" If one considers the mind as a world, then this world was now turning upside down, as if facing the apocalypse! "Qin... Feng..." You dropped your head, bent at the waist, letting the airflow torment Your body, no longer resisting, no longer fighting back. "Heh heh, given up, have You?" Qin Fengs face brimmed with a smile, as if he had won a world-scale war, complacent, "I told You long ago, in front of me youre merely a filthy bug, crushing You is even simpler than crushing an ant!" Even though Your body continuously suffered severe damage, Your spirit entered a very strange environment. You felt like You had fallen into a dark and hollow world, surrounded by pitch blackness, unable to see anything. "Hu Hu" Only Your breathing... "Ready to give up?" At that moment, a voice suddenly sounded. You looked around, but all You saw was endless darkness. "Right now, dont You crave immense power? Dont You want to tear apart this self-aggrandizing individual before You?" The voice was androgynous, and carefully listening, it seemed as though it was speaking right next to You, yet it also felt as if it came from a far-off place. "Who are You?" "Me? Im just a small part of You, my master." "What exactly are You?" "I am the source of your power, my master, I can grant You the strength to destroy the entire world in an instant!" "Power?" "Yes, power!" The voice seemed to carry an infinite temptation, "In this world, only absolute power is eternal, my master, come, step forward!" Suddenly, a ray of light appeared before Your eyes. Hmm? In that moment, You were stunned. Because You actually saw a light that was interweaved black and white, intertwining but not blending! This light formed a gate, and it appeared just a few meters in front of you. "Come over here, my master, come and push it open." Without any hesitation, You strode forward, body seemingly moving on its own, naturally gravitating towards the door. "Hum" A strange noise! Immediately following, two more doors materialized behind You; one composed of vibrant lights in five colors, while the other seemed mottled and crystalline, exuding an aura of life. These two doors appeared to be stopping You, constantly emitting warning sounds. "Shut up!" With a shout, the humming came to a halt, but the seductive voice still beckoned, "Master, come, enter." Standing in front of the door ablaze with black and white light, You slowly pushed it open and stepped inside... "Huh?" Li Li, who had been hesitating whether to help You, suddenly froze, her face displaying shock as she frowned deeply, "What is that? Daddy, why does it feel like Daddy has changed?" "Hum" A very peculiar noise spread, and even Li Li, as the Emperor of the Dark Ghost Domain, found it unbearable, covering her ears until they were enveloped by a black sandy mist. Then, with a slight change of expression, she turned to look at You. "What kind of power is this? Why has Daddy actually sealed Qin Fengs soul, forcing it to fuse with his flesh, so that if one is damaged, so is the other!" At that moment, the air currents around You were still raging, and You had long been riddled with holes. Yet, You didnt fall. Bent over, You slowly stood upright again. "Oh? Didnt expect You to still have strength. Then lets give You something even stronger!" Just as Qin Feng was preparing to use his power, You stepped forward, and a gust cut a bone-deep gash across Your ankle! Yet, You felt nothing at all, continuing to stagger forward. One step, two steps... You were getting closer and closer to Qin Feng. "Hehehe, with You looking like that, what can You possibly do to me..." Just then, You suddenly looked up, and Your eyes flashed with an intense light, a mixture of black and white! The moment Qin Feng uttered the word "like," he was taken aback as You suddenly burst forward, closing a distance of three meters instantly! So fast! Even Li Li couldnt help but exclaim in surprise! Your left hand reached out first, thrusting backward into Qin Fengs mouth; Your right hand swiftly followed, grabbing hold of Qin Fengs lower teeth. In the instant Qin Feng was wide-eyed and speechless, You pulled hard with both hands! "Crack!" The bones of the upper and lower jaw split apart instantly, and You brutally tore Qin Fengs entire lower jaw off! Blood sprayed everywhere, driven by some strange energy, turning into countless hair-thin droplets raining down on You. Then, Your previously battered body visibly healed at a rapid pace, and in an instant, You were completely recovered, without even a scar to be seen. Li Li covered her small mouth in astonishment; even as the Emperor of the Dark Ghost Domain, she had never witnessed such an odd technique. Chapter 836: Slaughter Chapter 836: Chapter 836: Slaughter"Ah!!! Ah!!!" Qin Fengs tongue was still in his mouth, but his jaw was gone, the bloody and mangled scene made Xu Hai turn away, his raised pistol ready for a sneak attack on Qin Feng also subsequently lowered. Qin Feng was scared, shocked, terrified! He turned around wanting to run, and loudly shouted toward the third-floor office, but without his jaw, no one could understand him! "Running?" You stood there and slightly lifted your head, smiled, your smile brilliant like that of a five or six-year-old child. Swoosh! Your figure flashed instantly, appearing behind Qin Feng and lifting a foot to fiercely kick his back! After sliding on the ground for over ten meters, you slowly walked behind him, placed your left foot on his back, and pulled down Qin Fengs arms with both hands. "Blargh!!! Blargh!!!" Qin Feng might have been pleading, but no one understood what he was saying; his noise was like that of a pig held down by several men on the ground, awaiting the butchers knife to stab into its belly. What? Never heard the scream of a pig being slaughtered? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes, yes, many people say its quite miserable, but nobody has heard it for themselves. Actually, the scream of a pig being slaughtered is easy to mimic, just like Qin Fengs shouts now"Ow-ee!!! Ow-ee!!!" Every pig makes such a noise before death, but when this happens to a human, the scene is too bloody and cruel! "Wait, Mu Yun, are you really planning to..." Xu Hai hurriedly spoke to stop you, and hearing Xu Hais voice, you turned your head slightly, smiled at him, and then Crack!! Splat!! Bright red blood under the light of the lamp, splashing two beautiful arcs of blood in the air! You, still looking back at Xu Hai, grinned and brutally tore out Xu Hais left hands from his arms! Qin Fengs throat was choked by blood, and his vocal cords were damaged. The immense pain made his nerves numb; now he no longer felt any pain, but at the same time, he also lost control of his body. The agony Qin Feng endured was not just physical; it extended to his soul! Thus, even if his body felt no pain, his soul, now missing his hands and jaw, was trembling, twitching, struggling! "Heh heh heh, doesnt feel good, does it? Want to die? Not yet, well take it slow." At that moment, you reached out and grabbed Qin Fengs head, smashing his forehead against the hard concrete ground below! "Bang!" Once. "Bang!" Twice. "Bang bang bang..." Three, four, five six seven... When Qin Fengs forehead was smashed, his eyes were white, and he fainted, but his soul was still enduring endless pain! "Humph, so brittle, Im done playing, this little bug cant take much. There are still a few stinkbugs on the third floor, Ill go play with them." As you spoke, you slowly extended a finger and placed it on Qin Fengs crown, right at the top of his head. At that moment, Xu Hai and Li Li were horrified to discover that your fingernails were growing! Moreover, the grown nails were sharp like crows beaks, gleaming with a black light! These things seemed like they could crush steel into tofu, let alone Qin Fengs skull. As your claw was about to pierce Qin Fengs skull, a shout suddenly came from the third-floor office, "Stop! Quick, stop!" Xu Hai looked up to see it was Xian Qianling! She stood by the window and yelled at you, "Mu Yun, Mu Yun! Stop, dont kill him, dont kill him!" Xian Qianling was a detective, and she clearly understood what killing meant. Previously, when Wu Qiyi and Zhaoer were in danger, both Cen Jinghua and Liu Bai had been tortured by you, but you had only attacked their souls; their bodies were left intact. Legally speaking, their families couldnt sue you, firstly because of the existence of Luanfeng Pavilion which made legal proceedings impossible; secondly, they were at fault. Qin Feng had attacked Xian Qianling first, he was naturally breaking the law, so beating him, even crippling him, fell within self-defense. But now that he was already crippled, killing him would mean something else entirely. "Killing him?" you grinned, "That sounds interesting." As you spoke, your right-hand fingernail fiercely stabbed towards Qin Fengs skull! "Wait!" A figure instantly appeared before you and flung you out with a stretch of their hand! "Sha" Your feet scraped against the ground, sliding over ten meters before stopping; your gaze coldly fixed on Li Li, who had appeared out of nowhere. Li Li stared at you steadily and somberly asked, "Who are you?" "Me? Li Mu Yun," you scoffed. "No, you are definitely not my father!" Li Li yelled angrily, raising both hands, and suddenly a large cloud of black mist appeared around you, quickly enveloping you! "Monster, get out of my fathers body!" "Hehehe, had a lot of fun today, lets play again next time. Im still no match for the Emperor of the Dark Ghost Domain yet..." As you spoke, the intertwining light of black and white in your eyes quickly faded, and your eyes regained clarity, but your body swayed slightly and you collapsed. Li Li waved his hand, and the black mist lifted your body; meanwhile, Xian Qianling actually jumped straight down from the third floor! She cushioned her fall with a crooked tree outside the window, rolled on the spot, stood up, and then sprinted towards you. Once Xian Qianling held you in her arms, Li Li frowned and said, "Aunt Qian-Qian, you take dad back first, Ill handle things here." Xian Qianling was unaware of Li Lis identity, but the strength she had just exhibited was beyond her understanding; she nodded immediately, held you, and walked quickly towards Xu Hai. After the three of you left, Li Li casually flicked his hand and the black mist instantly engulfed Qin Fengs body, limbs, and the blood on the ground. The black mist seemed alive, devouring everything completely clean! Qin Fengs body, along with his soul, had been consumed by Li Lis black mist! Then, Li Li reappeared in the third-floor office, lightly touched a middle-aged man on the forehead and said, "If anyone from the Qin Family asks, just tell them Qin Feng was taken by you to continue his cultivation..." Li Li forcibly implanted new memories, waved his hand, and they disappeared into thin air. Once everything had quieted down, Li Li floated in the night sky, staring blankly down at the factory. After a long while, she suddenly said, "Should I go back and tell dad? Hmm... Its rare to get out, and itll be a long time before I can leave again. Oh well, for little dad, this is also a challenge, I think. If little dad can truly control that thing from earlier, he might become even stronger than dad! Hehe, looking forward to it." PS: Enjoying it? If youre thrilled, vote and reward! Chapter 837 Chapter 837: Chapter 837As you slowly came to, you realized, astonishingly, that you were lying in a rented room. Feeling a weight on your stomach, you were about to move your feet when, to your surprise, you discovered someone lying next to your small, meter-wide bed. She was lying on her side, her long black hair smoothly draped down, concealing half of her endlessly fascinating face. She seemed to be in a sound sleep, her delicate nose gently flaring as she breathed, showing off an adorable side of her that was so rare for you to see. Although you had lost your memory and had been conscious for less than three days, this did not diminish your inherent longing and pursuit for beauty. Even without your past memories, it did not mean that the current you didnt understand that humans have feelings. When you first saw Xian Qianling, she left a deep impression on you. While the amnesiac you didnt have any special feelings for Xian Qianling, in her eyes, you saw love that was deeply engraved in the heart. Some things cant be disguised, especially peoples eyes. At the time, you didnt understand why she acted that way and even now, you didnt. The only thing you knew was that if you were to let down a girl like her, youd be struck by lightning! She was in a deep sleep... At this moment, dawn was breaking outside the window. Trying not to move your waist, you reached to the bedside table, struggled to retrieve your phone from the pants pocket, and just as you were about to check the time on the phone, you suddenly froze in confusion! Huh? Pants? Arent those the pants with the phone the same ones you wore yesterday? Then you glanced at your arm, noticing no sleeves. Were you wearing a tank top? Thats not right, you should feel it if you were wearing a tank top! When you looked down and saw your bare chest, you couldnt help but take several deep breaths. Mother of God, pants taken off, no clothes worn, what kind of situation is this? Could it be... could it be that she was the one who took off your clothes and pants last night? Gulp You swallowed hard with difficulty. Well then, clothes are one thing, but if she took off your pants, that would have certainly involved some kind of intimate contact, right? Oh dear, why does it suddenly feel like the underwear you are wearing is tighter than the pair from yesterday? They couldnt have been changed too, could they? As you were caught up in your wild musings, a car horn suddenly sounded not too far away, and fatefully, Xian Qianling shifted into a position she found comfortable. But, with that shift, she got comfortable, and her pure cheek ended up pressing right against your "little Zhang Zi" through the blanket. Elder sister, hey, elder sister, could you please move your head, just a tiny bit, a smidge would be enough. Hiss Ahh, hiss No can do, no can do, its swollen! Normally, when "that thing" swells, the height of the blanket would rise, wouldnt it? She would surely feel uncomfortable with the obstruction, right? She would definitely move her face away from the swollen area, wouldnt she? But why on earth does she seem to be comfortably rubbing her face against it!? Oh heavens, oh earth! This is nothing less than blasphemy against a virgin, a billion points of damage! Endure! Absolutely must endure! If I cant hold back, a hundred million little things will burst out, ahhhh! Sister! Stop rubbing against me, please! Under countless prayers, Heaven finally heard your voice. She slowly turned her face aside, creating some distance between her and your little Xiu. Phew That was close! It felt like I had just taken a detour around the Ghost Gate. However, from an angle you couldnt see, Xian Qianlings tightly closed eyes were slightly open, her long eyelashes quivered gently, and the corners of her mouth curled into a pretty arc... Since she was awake, there was no chance of falling back asleep. Also, fearing that moving might wake her, I lay motionless in bed, eyes wide open, staring at the ceiling. One hour... Two hours... This girl can really sleep! Its already past seven in the morning, people bustling outside; clamor, shouting, frolickingevery kind of noise is there. How can she sleep through it? What you didnt know was that Xian Qianling hadnt closed her eyes all night to watch over you. Before you opened your eyes, she noticed your lashes flutter and guessed you would wake up soon. But she was worried that after you woke up, the two of you wouldnt have anything to talk about and would feel awkward. Besides, she had taken off your clothes, including your boxer shorts. With half-closed eyes and delicate fingers, she slid them slowly down your sturdy thighsa process that took several minutes. Taking off pants is easy, but putting them on is a bit more challenging. By that time, your little Xiu had been "getting some air" for quite some time. She spent quite a while just looking for your underwear and, while searching, discovered an adult magazine hidden in the wardrobe. The embarrassed her used the adult magazine to cover your Xiu, then slowly pulled the shorts up. But just as they nearly reached the top of your thighs, you moved slightly, and the magazine slipped to one side. Xiu, perhaps stimulated by the fingers sliding along your thigh, transformed into "Mimi" and even sprang to one side, accidentally touching Xian Qianlings hand... Can you picture that moment? A policewoman who can take down a dozen knife-wielding thugs with her bare hands, a crazy woman who is usually blunt and direct, in that moment became like a startled little rabbit hiding away, cheeks flushed, her heart almost leaping out of her chest! After dozens of breaths, she eventually calmed down, and "Mimi" turned back into Xiu. Then she closed her eyes and yanked your underwear up fiercely, which is why you still feel your underwear is tight. Finally, after cleaning your body and removing all the bloodstains, Xian Qianling was so weary her eyelids were fighting for control. She didnt even have time to lie on the sofa before you woke up. To ease the awkwardness, she pretended to sleep. Actually, she was extremely tired, so once she really lay down, finding a comfortable position, she quickly fell into a deep sleep. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She slept for over five hours; when the ringtone from your phone placed by the pillow suddenly rang, Xian Qianling was finally startled awake. Still groggy from sleep, she had even forgotten she was lying on top of you. She suddenly looked up and, just like that, locked eyes with you. In that moment, the two of you were speechless, yet the feelings of both were conveyed into each others hearts. "Uh, you should answer the phone first." "Oh, right, sure." I picked up the phone and saw it was Zhang Zifeng calling. While I was on the phone, Xian Qianling had already dashed out of the crammed bedroom. Her fleeing silhouette is something Ill never forget. PS: Oh my, this is so dirty, Im actually embarrassed (). Chapter 838: Zhao’er’s Plan Chapter 838: Chapter 838: Zhaoers PlanZhang Zifengs call was naturally about inquiring the whereabouts of Xian Qianling. As you were scratching your head and stammering that she was at your house, Zhang Zifeng immediately jumped up on the other end of the line and blurted out, "You guys are living together!?" "No, no..." "Aiyo, everyone here is young and full of vigor, thats normal. But, let me warn you, dont you dare bully our captain in the future, otherwise... Humph! The criminal police of Yu City and Eastern Sea City are not vegetarians!!" Not giving you a chance to explain, Zhang Zifeng had already hung up the phone. "Damn, why did you hang up so fast? At least give me a chance to explain." "What is there to explain, Mother Qian-Qian was busy all night long for your sake last night, changing clothes, wiping your body. Youre a teacher, dont you know Nan-Nan doesnt receive lessons from strangers?" Little Luli walked in from outside, holding a steaming hot bun. As she walked, she gently bit into the edge of the bun with her small cherry-red lips, savoring it deliciously. "Little Luli, dont walk while eating, its the most basic etiquette for a lady," you found yourself reflexively saying this. Hey, thats not right! You quickly said, "Wait! What did you just call her?" "Mother Qian-Qian." "Snap!" You slapped your forehead hard. What a mess! Now, there was no way to clear this up. But on second thought, why explain, and to whom? What about the other two girlfriends you also had no recollection of? They must have their own lives by now and have swept you into some corner of their memory, right? ... Like usual, Zhaoer got up early today. The day had barely brightened when she opened her eyes on her own, finished her morning routine, and then stood on the balcony, watching the sunrise slowly rise on the horizon. Unlike ordinary young girls, Zhaoer didnt need to apply skincare products or makeup, her flawless face itself was a meticulously crafted piece of art, which you had sculpted by hand. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the horizon was painted in a unique shade of gold, Zhaoer took a deep breath. This breath, filled with the essence of heaven and earth, was the fundamental force of all things, the Original True Qi. With just this breath of Original True Qi, Zhaoer could go without food for seven days and nights, though of course, she wouldnt do that. She wasnt a thousand-year-old female corpse anymore; she was a person, a real human being. "Todays condition looks much better than yesterday," came a familiar voice from behind. Her entire body basking in the golden morning sun, she turned sideways to see Wu Qiyi slowly approaching and smiled faintly. "Here, have something to fill your stomach first." Saying this, Wu Qiyi handed a cup of milk to Zhaoer. "Thank you." She nodded slightly and stood beside Wu Qiyi on the balcony, sipping the milk in small sips. After a certain degree of silence, Wu Qiyi slowly opened his mouth, "Did you feel something last night?" "Hmm." Zhaoer nodded slightly. "I really didnt expect his residual soul not to return to its original body." They fell silent again for a moment, then Wu Qiyi suddenly gulped down the remaining milk in his cup so fast that some dribbled down his sexy mouth corners, sliding down his long jade neck and gathering in the deep cleavage between his high peaks. "What are you planning next?" After thinking for a bit, Zhaoer lightly parted her lips: "Originally, I just wanted to quietly wait for him to come back, but it seems the situation is developing in an unpredictable direction." "Yes, we have to do something; just waiting isnt an option." "Its just that for now, we can only roughly feel his direction, not knowing his exact location, nor the condition of his body. It will take some time to find him." Wu Qiyi thought for a moment and said, "When you see him, if his appearance has changed..." "Yun is Yun, no matter what," Zhaoer said simply. Wu Qiyi smiled faintly, nodding to speak, when suddenly a cry came from downstairs. "Its Xiaxias voice!" With those words from Zhaoer, her figure disappeared instantly from Wu Qiyis view and reappeared downstairs in the blink of an eye. "Xiaxia, whats wrong?" Lin Panxia, wearing a cute bear pajama set that one only wore at home, stood there. Though the pajamas were somewhat loose, the full and high-rising double peaks still stretched the pajamas into two tantalizing curves. She pointed at the bed with a shocked expression: "Brother Mu Yun, Brother Mu Yuns body is disappearing!" "What!?" Wu Qiyi also rushed over, shockingly discovering that, for several days, the original body that had been lying on the bed was gradually vanishing at a visible rate! The body was disappearing fast! "What should we do, what should we do!?" Seeing Lin Panxia teary-eyed and panicking, Zhaoer hugged her into her arms, comforting her by patting her shoulders, "Dont worry, dont worry, this disappearance of the physical body must be related to Yuns rebirth." "Rebirth? Then... where is Brother Mu Yun now?" "He..." Zhaoer exchanged a glance with Wu Qiyi, both of their gazes shifting toward the direction of Eastern Sea City... "Ah-Choo! Ah-Choo!" In the middle of a class, you sneezed several times. "Teacher, if youre not feeling well, you shouldnt come to class," Pang Yuxuan said to you cheerily. "Yes, yes, youre getting on in years, and pushing yourself too hard isnt good," another female student chimed in. "It wasnt because the beautiful teacher drained you dry last night, was it?" Li Yichen, sitting with his legs crossed, added his bit, causing the whole class to burst out laughing. These high school students were seasoned and very articulate, and you knew better than to retort, or else you wouldnt be teaching this class anymorebesides, the dean who had been secretly watching from outside might just fire you. Ah, contract workers have no rights. In this third-rate high school, many teachers knew one work principle, "Do more work, speak less; the more you speak, the more mistakes you make, and one small slip could mean packing up and leaving." That is why some actually quite skilled teachers ultimately chose to endure. There were two types of teachers who could end up here: the first type was old staff, possessing rich teaching experience, started from this school, or those sent here as a punishment for offending leaders; the second type, just like you, contract workers. Compared to the tenured old staff, you, merely bound by a contract, held little sway, which made you particularly cautious and careful in your actions. With these cunning students, you were considering whether you should change your way of living, truly accept Xu Hais offer and run that darn Flash Detective Agency with him. "Ring" The bell signaling the end of class rang just then, and before you could speak, the students swarmed out. In a blink, the entire classroom was empty, as if it had been a cage to them, and even if the break was only ten minutes, to them, it was freedom! You gathered your textbooks and turned to leave the classroom when the dean, who had been standing at the door, waved at you. Hmm? You raised an eyebrow, muttering internally, "What does this old man want from me now?" Chapter 839: He’s Only 89, Not Old at All Chapter 839: Chapter 839: Hes Only 89, Not Old at AllUpon entering the office of the director of academic affairs, you noticed two men sitting on the sofa, chatting. Seeing you enter, they stood up, and one of them, wearing black-framed glasses, reached out his hand with a smile. "Hello, are you Teacher Mu?" "Hello, I am Mu Yun." "My name is Hong Chuange, and Im from the city criminal investigation team." As he spoke, Hong Chuange introduced the man beside him, "This is my colleague, Huang Jun." You shook hands with both of them. Once all four of you were seated, the director of academic affairs said, "Xiao Mu, these two are officers from the city criminal investigation team. They are here to investigate the recent case of Zhang Xiaohui being poisoned." Poisoned? You were slightly startled, and immediately understood the situation. To avoid making a big fuss, both the school and the parents had chosen to keep silent, after all, it concerned the schools reputation and Zhang Xiaohuis future. The older man then said to you, "We have temporarily suppressed this matter, but considering that the culprit is still at large, we must find the mastermind behind this soon. We absolutely cannot allow more innocent children to get hurt." You nodded, "I will definitely cooperate as much as I can." "As we both know, this matter is not simple; thats precisely why Captain Xian has sent us." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing this, you blinked, speculating that these two seemed not to be in the same department as Xian Qianling. However, you werent very familiar with the police departments internal structure, so you didnt ask further but instead repeated the details of the day again. While you were speaking, Huang Jun was writing notes, and Hong Chuange listened attentively. One detail caught your attention: while you were speaking, Hong Chuanges right hand was gently tapping on the sofa, as if he were plucking at some invisible instrument. After you finished speaking, Hong Chuange smiled and asked, "Is there any other information?" "No, you might not know, but a while ago I went out with a few friends and accidentally fell from a ridge, injured my brain, and then, just like in an eight oclock soap opera, I lost my memory." "You lost your memory?" "Yes." You nodded helplessly. Hong Chuange fell silent for a moment, then spoke, "Teacher Mu, I have some understanding of human memory. Generally, all information we encounter in everyday life is temporarily stored in the hippocampus, and only a very few memories are transferred to the cerebral cortex through repeated mentioning, becoming permanent memories. Medically speaking, amnesia is also a kind of protective measure, perhaps because you dont want to remember certain people or events." "Ah..." You pondered for a moment before responding, "Perhaps, that really is the case." Thinking about Xian Qianling and the other two girlfriends she mentioned, perhaps it really was because you didnt want to get involved in complicated emotional entanglements anymore that you chose to forget. However... "Why did she say my original name was Li Muyun, and not just Mu Yun? And what exactly is my relation to Mu Yun?" you wondered to yourself. The events of the past few days had informed you that you were not actually Mu Yun, but merely bore a striking resemblance to him. Now, you were using his identity only out of necessity, an identity that you would have to return to him sooner or later, yet, you still didnt know where Mu Yun was or even if returning the identity was feasible. Seeing you still frowning, Hong Chuange said, "If you ever want to recover your memory, or even just parts of it, you can come to me." With that, Hong Chuange handed you his business card. You glanced at the card, and were somewhat surprised to see that not only was he a criminal detective, but he also ran a music therapy studio. Of course, you werent familiar with what a music therapy studio entailed, but this man didnt give you a bad impression, watching his departing figure, you thought that maybe when you had things figured out, you really should visit their studio. After all, one cannot live without any basis; memory is a part of oneself, an important part. Without memories, what difference is there from being dead? The following days passed relatively smoothly. During this time, you and Xu Hai only spoke once on the phone; that guy seemed to be out at sea on a yacht with some beauties, truly an alien world to you. Though envious, regarding Xian Qianling, after that day, you didnt know why, but she seemed to have disappeared from your world altogether. You didnt specifically call her, after all, your relationship with her was rather special, not yet crossing a certain threshold. Ah, ah... Men and women on the streets hugged and cuddled, their youthful figures a sight of envy. In the late afternoon, you dragged your weary body up to the dormitory you rented. Tired... In the traditional view of the students, teachers only need to teach a few classes a day and then assign a ton of homework to them, which surely means teachers have ample leisure time; but except for teachers who dont teach core subjects like sports, music, or art, those related to academic advancement truly have it tough. How tough? Only those who experience it know, alas! You suddenly felt that being a teacher wasnt quite fit for humans, especially in such an environment. Although your place wasnt far from the school, you were under significant academic pressure and needed to save money, but the salary was just too low. "When will I be able to afford a house," you sighed heavily as you finally climbed up to your floor. Just then, a wrinkled hand reached out from behind and gently patted your shoulder. Hmm! You shivered involuntarily and jumped aside, your expression one of horror as you turned to look behind. "Young man, why waste your youth sighing and moaning instead of enjoying it?" "Eh?" You stared blankly at the old lady in front of you. Seeing you staring straight at her, she squeezed her wrinkled face into a smile and teased, "What, have you fallen in love with me at first sight?" You covered your forehead, utterly speechless at the old ladys remark... "Old lady, do you live on this floor? Ive never seen you before." At this, the old lady immediately looked displeased, her eyes widening as she retorted, "Old lady? Im only eighty-nine, not even ninety yet. How am I old?" Err... You found yourself at a loss for words. Then, she smiled again and took your hand as if she were a kindly grandmother, comforting you, "Young man, let me tell you, the difficulties of life are constant." "Constant?" Chapter 840: Zhao’er? Zhao’er! Chapter 840: Chapter 840: Zhaoer? Zhaoer!The old ladys words sounded quite interesting, and you were instantly captivated, not even feeling the slightest bit awkward when she called herself "elder sister." "Hmm, dont know, do you?" Shaking your head, "Ive never heard anyone say that before. If peoples suffering is a fixed amount, then why do some people have such bad luck (pronounced although) their whole lives?" "While suffering may be a fixed amount, the problem is, if he doesnt actively confront his suffering, enduring the most painful and miserable days of his life, then this difficulty will accompany him forever, until death." You nodded with half-understanding, "Thank you, old... cough, granny, hey, why are you hitting me, granny!" You innocently rubbed your head. "Call me elder sister." Ill call you sister, my foot! Of course, you didnt actually say this out loud; otherwise, you really wouldnt know how she mightve beaten you. After all, youre a peoples teacher; respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional virtue of the Huaxia people. Additionally, although this old lady was somewhat strange, with a style very different from the ordinary elderly, you could still feel her kindness toward you. You immediately called out "elder sister" with a sense of grievance. "Ah, thats my good boy, off you go." The old lady patted your back, placed her hands behind her and leisurely walked towards the opposite end of the corridor. Soon, she entered room 306, two doors down from you. If you were to follow the old lady into room 306 right now, you would probably jump in surprise, maybe even so much as to break through the ceiling! Because, at this very moment, in the living room of room 306, there were three people sitting, three women, three stunning beauties who could turn the world upside down with their allure!! Wu Qiyi slowly set down the heavy book she was holding and said to the old lady with a smile, "So, what was his reaction?" The old lady pursed her lips and smiled, momentarily at a loss for words, and soon, tears began to roll down from her eyes. "Zhaoer, dont... dont cry, its my fault, I..." Xian Qianling quickly got up, walked to the old lady, and looked at her with a guilt-ridden expression. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wait a second! Zhaoer? The old lady was actually Zhaoer!? Following that, the old ladys appearance began to change, and in the blink of an eye, she transformed from an elderly woman to a strikingly beautiful young woman! It really was Zhaoer! But the question was, how did she know you were here? This matter still has to be traced back to the day after Xian Qianling left your room. Because it was her first intimate contact with you, a mentally drifting and thought-scattered Xian Qianling neglected her vigilance for an entire day. She locked herself in her room all day, and finally, she mustered the courage to make a phone call to Wu Qiyi. At that time, Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi were preparing to head to the Eastern Sea to conduct an investigation, searching for your whereabouts. The result was that a single phone call from Xian Qianling caused the two women to look at each other and weep. That evening, the three women met in Xian Qianlings apartment in the Eastern Sea. As for the content of their discussion, it remains unknown, but it seemed the three women reached some consensus. And after receiving a reminder from Li Li, they decided to embark on a roundabout strategy, assisting you from the sidelines in finding a way to recover your memories. However, what Xian Qianling didnt expect was that Zhaoer suddenly reached out her arms, embraced her, and with eyes brimming with tears, kept saying, "Thank you, thank you, thank you..." Not expecting Zhaoer to be so emotional, Xian Qianling was moved by her sentiments, and they couldnt help but hug each other and cry. Zhaoer was moved because she could finally interact and converse with you autonomously, while Xian Qianling was relieved because the long-standing emotional repression finally found an outlet, and her spirit was sublimated. Xi Yu put down the IBM laptop she was holding and said to Wu Qiyi, "Miss, Xu Hais identity has been found out. This guy has quite a deep background." Wu Qiyi smiled slightly, "As long as he is truly loyal to Mu Yun, its fine. Right now, the forces at his side are too insignificant. Any random person from some remote corner could easily stand out before him." Xi Yu nodded, "Besides that, in the class that Master Li teaches, there are also four students with particularly unique identities. Their classmates call them 7th Class F4." "Compared to these kids with complicated backgrounds but whose minds are relatively simple, what worries me more is the person who used the Gu Worm on the girl from the sixth class. That person is very hidden, and we still dont know her motives. That day, Mu Yun killed the Gu Worm with his own blood C Im concerned that they might take action against Mu Yun next." Xian Qianling wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and sat down together with Zhaoer. She began to speak, "That is also my concern. I have previously inquired with Zhang Xiaohui and her parents; they rarely eat out, and Zhang Xiaohui never eats snacks from off-campus. To this day, its still unclear what was eaten that gave the Gu Worm an opportunity." Compared to the other three women, Zhaoer seemed rather calm, "We dont need to think too much. First of all, Gu Worms live on fresh blood, and even if one enters Yuns body, it will be instantly disintegrated. Moreover, for Yun, this is also a kind of test. Perhaps, during this process, the Seal of Truesky will be activated." Xi Yu pushed up her glasses and said to Xian Qianling, "Miss Qianling, speaking of the Seal of Truesky, you previously mentioned that Master Lis eyes showed a mingling of black and white light, and he was controlled, with brutal and bloody behavior. Can you tell us about the specifics of that time?" Xian Qianling nodded earnestly and quickly recounted the incident to the three women. After listening, compared to the other three women, Wu Qiyis expression became somewhat strange. Seeing this, Zhaoer couldnt help but ask, "Little Yun, have you thought of something?" "Indeed," murmured Wu Qiyi, "You all know, aside from the Sen Luo Eye, Mu Yun has another secret technique." Xi Yu said, "Miss, are you referring to Chu Sects Secret Technique? Master Li seems to be able to activate both the Chu Sect and the Gate of Life. When the former head of Scenic Sect saw Master Li activate Scenic Sects secret technique, she was utterly astonished. After my investigation, people who can activate the Chu Sects Eight Door Secrets are very few, and even among the current leaders of the Eight Doors, few can do it. Its said to be related to innate talent." "To be precise, its unrelated to Chu Sects Secret Technique." "Does Master Li have other secret techniques?" Xi Yu was startled, her interest piqued. She had been researching and documenting the talismans, Arrays, Myriad Manifestation Curse, and Chu Sects Secret Technique that you had used previously. So, hearing that you had other secret techniques, her eyes immediately lit up. Watching Xi Yus excited demeanor, Wu Qiyi couldnt help but laugh lightly, "You, youre also one of his fans, arent you?" "Fan?" Xi Yu quickly denied, "No no, Miss, you misunderstand. Im merely trying to compile a book related to Master Lis strength, so even if the memory cant be regained, we can still find ourselves through this book." Wu Qiyi and Zhaoer exchanged looks and shared a smile. Chapter 841: I Want to Eat Homestyle Braised Tofu Chapter 841: Chapter 841: I Want to Eat Homestyle Braised Tofu"Miss, I really..." "Alright, I understand whats on your mind," Wu Qiyi didnt persist in circling around the issue. She continued, "Back in Heavenless Hell, Changsun Chong shattered my Three Souls and Seven Spirits. Under a strong stimulus, he opened a gate and entered a realm that was very...well, how should I put it, very peculiar... No, thats not right, words cant adequately describe it, that sense of death was much more intense than the death aura displayed by Suyi and Little Luli." Wu Qiyi paused then suddenly said, "Right, he referred to it as the Death Gate." "Death Gate?" Xi Yu, who had always been researching Chu Sects secret techniques, immediately furrowed her brow, "Thats not right. The eight gates of the Chu Sect are Open, Rest, Life, Mid, Harm, Close, Scene, Shock; there isnt a Death Gate." "That question, Im afraid, except for him, no one can answer," Wu Qiyi said. "Moreover, at first, I thought that Mu Yuns Chu Sects secret technique was related to the Sen Luo Eye, but earlier when Yun Chu was teaching Zhaoer the Sen Luo Decision, I found that there was no Chu Sects secret technique in the Sen Luo Decision, hence this Chu Sects secret technique might have something to do with the Seal of Truesky." "But, the him at that time was completely different from the him we knew. His appearance wasnt like a human at all, he was like a wild beast, a demon!" Xian Qianling said with residual fear, "Moreover, before he fell into a deep sleep, he said something." "What did he say?" Wu Qiyi asked. "He said he still wasnt a match for Little Luli now, but hed appear again next time." "Next time?" Wu Qiyi was usually calm, but upon hearing this, she couldnt help frowning. The always-silent Zhaoer suddenly uttered two words: "Karma Obstacles." Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Karma Obstacles?" Wu Qiyi was stunned for a moment, then fell silent. "What are Karma Obstacles?" Xian Qianling, clearly not familiar with Buddhist terminology, straightforwardly asked. "Could it be another term for Heart Demon?" Xi Yu said. "Yes, thats one way to explain it," Zhaoer nodded, "However, unlike ordinary peoples heart demons, Yuns karma obstacles might be even more terrifying and, moreover, it seems to represent a kind of power, a power ever concealed deep within Yuns soul." Upon hearing this, Xian Qianling immediately panicked, "Then what should we do?" She had personally witnessed the terrifying extent of being controlled by a heart demon. At that time, the power of the heart demon was still not strong; once it grew strong enough that no one could suppress it, it would be an absolute disaster! Wu Qiyi spoke gravely, "Right now, theres no other way but to try not to let others stimulate his nerves. Currently, only you can make him lose his reason, Qian Ling." At this moment, neither Wu Qiyi nor Zhaoer could appear there, so Xian Qianling became your emotional support, making her safety even more important. Zhaoer glanced around, then suddenly asked, "Wheres Little Luli?" "She just went out to look for Mu Yun," Xian Qianling said. "Daddy!" As the door opened, a tender little body burst into your arms, filling them completely. "Little Luli, when did you enter the door?" "Ive been waiting for daddy for a long, long time." Luli looked up at you, her big watery eyes making her incredibly endearing. "Alright, alright, dont cry, dont cry, Im back now, arent I? What do you want to eat? Ill cook...eh? Can I actually cook?" The phrase "Ill cook" you blurted out almost reflexively, but now that you think about it, you werent really sure if you could cook. "Yes, you can, Qian-Qians mother said your cooking is delicious." "Really?" "Mm!" Luli nodded firmly. Well, since Little Luli said so, you had no choice but to try. "Since thats the case, you stay here and watch TV for a while; Ill go to the nearby market to buy some groceries." "Yay! I can eat the food Dad cooked." Seeing Little Lulis excited demeanor, you suddenly felt the fatigue wash off and got energized! An hour later, Wu Qiyi asked Zhaoer, who was using the Aureole Method to spy, "What is he doing?" Zhaoer swallowed her saliva unconsciously, "Cooking." "Ah? Cooking? For whom?" Xian Qianling jumped up when she heard this. "He didnt find another fox fairy, did he?" "It is indeed a fox fairy, but shes not grown up yet." Zhaoer smiled. "Its Little Luli. Didnt she just complain about being hungry? Now, shes encouraged Yun to cook." "He, hes lost his memory, hasnt he?" Zhaoer imitated your pose and shrugged in a very Sculpted Silk manner. "Speaking of which, Im hungry too. Lets go eat at the Phoenix Immortal Tower." Phoenix Immortal Tower was one of the most mysterious restaurants in Eastern Sea City. Only influential people could enter, and money alone wasnt enough. Moreover, the consumption there wasnt expensive. It was similar to a casual family-style stir-fry restaurant opened by someone with the surname Kai, and it was simply decorated. It could be said that it was the only place where officials dared to openly eat. It is worth noting that Phoenix Immortal Tower was also an asset of Luanfeng Pavilion. "Sure, lets go eat." Zhaoer stood up. "Mmm, I want to eat homemade braised tofu." Mu Yun seemed to have cooked some tonight. Anyway, its close. Just take a few steps and youll be there." Wu Qiyi told Xian Qianling with a smile, her words containing a hint of teasing. Xi Yu timely added, "Im so envious. Miss and Miss Zhaoer want to eat but cant even get close. Even just smelling it is a luxury." Xian Qianling, being straightforward by nature, was immediately provoked by their words. She glared, "Hmph! Dont think this will goad me into not daring to go!" The three ladies looked at each other and said in unison, "Then, why dont you go?" Well, in the end, Xian Qianling couldnt lose face. She mustered her courage and went. These mere meters felt to Xian Qianling like an epic journey. She walked hesitantly, stopping and starting. Finally, when she reached your rentals door, she raised her hand to knock but quickly put it down; raised her hand again but hesitated. Seeing this from Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi, Zhaoer asked Wu Qiyi curiously, "Was she always like this?" Wu Qiyi chuckled softly and simply said, "Mu Yun once gave her a nickname, Crazy Woman. What do you think her personality was like before?" Zhaoer nodded slightly: "It seems love really can change a person." "Not just change," Wu Qiyi murmured. "Didnt he also create you out of thin air?" Thinking of you, a sweet smile surfaced on Zhaoers beautiful face: "Yes, to me, he is everything." While they were talking, Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi noticed Xian Qianling retreat once more. She actually turned around, preparing to walk back. Just then, the door suddenly opened! Before the person inside could poke their head out, Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi quickly withdrew back into the room! Chapter 842: The Tyrant and Dios Chapter 842: Chapter 842: The Tyrant and DiosWhen the food was on the table, Luli suddenly told you, "Daddy, Mother Qian-Qian is just outside the door." The moment you heard this, your little heart began to beat uncontrollably. "Shes outside? Then why doesnt she knock?" Luli, holding her small spoon, first scooped some braised tofu into her bowl, then mixed it with rice and put it in her mouth, eating happily. Perhaps because the taste was so wonderfully delicious, her deep eyes blissfully narrowed, "Daddys cooking is so tasty, I wish Mother could eat with us." You gently patted Lulis head and said with a smile, "Alright, Ill go open the door now." When you opened the door, there was Xian Qianling, really standing there, with her back towards you, as if she was about to leave. "Police Officer Xie?" Xian Qianling didnt turn around, still half lowered. When she heard your call, something seemed to trigger her, and she abruptly turned, striding towards you. "Xian..." She brushed right past you, leaving a unique fragrance lingering in the air, and quickly entered the room. "Mother Qian-Qian, come quickly, Daddys cooking is so delicious!" Luli said, her mouth edged with a few grains of rice. By the time you came to your senses, Xian Qianling had already served herself and was sitting with Luli. You shrugged in a very Dios manner, closed the door, and walked towards the two of them... Its not always Aunt Flo that comes once a month, sometimes its Uncle Flo, or it could be the landlord. Rent collection time for the landlord is usually on the 25th of each month, but the annoying thing is, your school pays salary on the 5th. Well, theres a twenty-day gap, which is fatal for a single bachelor like you! Although theres about four hundred thousand in your savings account, damn it, youve lost your memory, oh, no, even if you didnt, it seems you dont know the password because its Mu Yuns money, not yours. Sitting in the room, you vigorously scratched your head and sighed again and again. As a contract teacher, your monthly salary is two thousand six hundred, of which rent is one thousand five hundred every month, not including utilities. Honestly, you have no idea how Mu Yun managed to save up those four hundred forty thousand, and since the money is his legacy, you cant touch it, and definitely wont. Its someone elses property. If you can say youre just a bronze... no, a worthless single bachelor, then the remaining money would barely get you by, but now there is Little Luli, this girl, who not only knows how to eat but also knows how to shop! Money! Qian-Qian! Money, money, money! Fucking money! "Bang!" The room door was suddenly pushed open violently, and then Xu Hai, holding two bags, leapt in, "Surprise!" You whirled around! You stared at Xu Hai like a hungry wolf. "What, what are you doing!?" Xu Hai disgustingly protected himself with his hands, showing a pitiful demeanor. You suddenly stood up and lunged at him! You violently grabbed his shoulders, shaking him desperately, "Money! Money, money, money, money! I need to make money! I need to earn money! I need to earn a lot, a lot, a lot of money!" "Stop, stop, stop! Quit shaking me, or youll shake last nights snack right out of me!" When you finally stopped, Xu Hai breathed a sigh of relief. But then you started shaking him again, "Money! Money! Thou root of all evil, thou bloodless slayer!" "Stop shaking me already!" Xu Hai finally broke free of your grasp, giving you a stare like one would give a madman, and said angrily, "You damn penniless Dio! If you have no money then Ill take you to make some, why the hell are you shaking me to death for!?" You leaned against the wall with your back, letting out a soft sigh, "Haizi, oh brother, life is so tough. First, memory loss, and now Im so freaking poor that its jingling. No need to say more, right now I dont even have the money for baby formula!" "Psh!" Xu Hai looked at you with disdain, "I thought it was something serious. Just this trivial matter! If it were someone else that might be an issue, but look at who your wife is, thats Xian Qianling! You married right into her family, youve got no worries for the rest of your life! And Little Luli, is she an ordinary kid? She lifts one finger and she could move all the gold bricks from the vault to your house!" Cooling down, you didnt even bother to prattle with Xu Hai and just stared at him, your gaze becoming sharper. "What... what are you planning to do?" Xu Hai put on an exaggeratedly disgusted pose, looking like a delicate flower. You said, word by word, "Didnt you say earlier that you wanted to start a detective agency?" "Yeah, the Flash Detective Agency, Ive already registered it. The starting capital is five hundred thousand, and its just us two for now, plus we havent even chosen an office location yet. I came here today to pick an office location with you." "Lets go!" Saying that, you suddenly grabbed Xu Hais arm and hurried outside. "Hey, hey, I havent seen my cute and lively little niece yet." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Shes out." "Out? Where to?" "With Qian Ling, youre asking me, Im asking who?" The change in how you addressed Xian Qianling was a sign of the change in your relationship with her. "Hey, youve started calling her Qian Ling, heh heh heh, looks like you guys have progressed a lot in the few days I was gone," Xu Hai said with a raised eyebrow. "Did you guys do that yet?" "Which that?" You were pondering ways to make money and werent listening carefully to Xu Hai. "Of course that heh heh heh." "Get lost!" When you got out on the street, you discovered that Xu Hai had fricking changed cars again!? This time it was a Mercedes-Benz van. Although much cheaper than the car he had before, even this kind of vehicle is considered a luxury car to the average person. Not to mention owning the whole car, even the wheels would take years to afford, am I right? "Dammit! You changed cars again?" Xu Hais attitude was as if it was the most natural thing in the world: "Yeah, sports cars are only good for showing off and picking up girls. Now that were going into business, we have to be more pragmatic." "Pragmatic my ass, if you wanted to be pragmatic you shouldve bought a Wuling Hongguang!" Xu Hai actually gave it some serious thought: "Wuling Hongguang? What car is that? Ive got more than a dozen different kinds of cars in my private estates garage, but I dont have the one youre talking about." You held your forehead. Forget it, theres no use talking about it; if I say any more, the tears will start flowing, you know? Once you got in the car, Xu Hai asked, "Where do you think we should put our detective agencys office?" You didnt say anything, so Xu Hai went on by himself, "How about Lujiazui? Its crowded there, and the people are all elites..." You cut him off before he could finish, "Lujiazui? What a weird name, where is that? A market place?" PS: "Dio" (diao), say it out loud to get the joke. Chapter 843: House Number 37 Chapter 843: Chapter 843: House Number 37Xu Hai clutched his forehead, looking at you speechlessly, "Bro, are you even from Eastern Sea? You dont even know Lujiazui? Thats our Eastern Seas CBD, one of the national CBDs of the Three Huaxia Kingdoms!" "CBD, what does that mean?" "Central Business District, get it?" "Not really, but I guess the rent must be pretty expensive, right?" "Of course!" "Expensive rent definitely wont do!" You immediately shook your head. "Hey, you dont have to worry about the rent..." While Xu Hai was still talking, you pulled a bankbook out of your pocket and waved it in front of Xu Hais eyes, "This 440,000 yuan is my investment!" His eyebrows raised, he immediately smiled and said, "Alright!" He didnt stand on ceremony and took it from you. "I forgot the password." "No problem, Ill toss it to my secretary later, shell sort it out for me." Xu Hai said, grinning at you, "So, with this, Ill still be the president of Flash Detective Agency, and youll be the vice president. I hold 51%, and the other 49% is yours." "Thats fine." For some reason, your mind was racing fast at that moment. Quickly, you asked Xu Hai, "Does Eastern Sea City have any famous haunted houses that are uninhabited?" "Im really not sure about that." You thought for a moment and said, "Lets pull over first and ask around." The place you rented was in the old district, where you could see many elderly people hanging around the alleys and street corners. You randomly approached a gathering spot where a few old people were chatting. You and Xu Hai walked over. "Old man, can I ask you something?" The moment you spoke out, several old people turned their heads to look at you simultaneously. "Oh, whats it?" "Is there a particularly famous ghost mansion around here?" "Ghost Mansion?" "Ah, when it comes to ghostly things, of course, its number 37." "Number 37?" You and Xu Hai exchanged a glance, and the latter immediately asked, "Wheres number 37?" "There, just over there." One of the old men pointed casually, "That place has been vacant for over fifty years, and no one whos moved in there ever had a good ending. Some people even wanted to demolish it, but they only got as far as tearing down the surrounding wall, and then everyone involved had accidents." "Lets go, take a look!" Although the old mans directions were vague, you didnt ask for clear instructions. Since such a place was so famous, surely everyone living nearby would know about it. "Number 37? What are you doing going to number 37?" "Number 37? My goodness, that place cant be approached!" "Number 37? I dont know, dont know! Dont ask me!" Mentioning number 37, the reactions of those around you varied, with some strongly advising against it, and others avoiding it as if it were a highly dangerous animal. After roughly fifteen minutes, you and Xu Hai finally stood in front of the legendary number 37. Just from the outside, it was a Mid-Ancient Western Building, with its own walls. However, the house seemed very dilapidated, the external walls were mottled, and covered with a lot of ivy, the walls were similarly overgrown with ivy, without a trace of wall visible, as if the whole wall was constructed of ivy. For some reason, just standing outside, a ghastly and terrifying atmosphere enveloped you, as if dissuading you from entering. "Guu" Xu Hai swallowed hard and with some difficulty, spoke to you, "I say Brother Yun, lets pick another place, this one doesnt seem like its fit for normal people at all." Looking at Xu Hai, you said in a deep voice, "Who are Flash Detective Agencys target clients?" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Do I even need to say it? Obviously, the socialites, crafty merchants, nouveau riche, those rolling in cash, and they all value their lives very much." Nodding in agreement with Xu Hais positioning, you said, "Right, our target is to serve the upper class of society, because thats how we make money fast! But one thing you have to know: trust between people is fragile and hard to build. If we set up an office in a very ordinary place, how can we make others trust us?" "But we cant be here, can we?" "It has to be here, only this way can our detective agencys reputation spike immediately, establishing strong confidence in us from the start. Besides, were going for a premium niche; where do you think those crafty merchants, celebs, and fat cats get their money? They exploit the masses, so they surely carry with them some supernatural disturbances or even disasters. Well use unconventional methods to make them willingly hand over their money, and afterwards, theyll be grateful to us." "That does make sense." Xu Hai nodded, "But the problem is, as you can see, this place definitely has issues. Just the two of us, can we handle it?" You paused, your voice growing heavier, "I have always believed in karma, ghosts are made from humans, and, personally, I think they are more reasonable than humans! With justice on our side, we can convince anyone, even ghosts!" Saying this, you walked towards the door of number 37 without looking back. "SqueakYaaCreak, creak, creak..." The iron gate made a grating noise. Of course, that wasnt the point. The point was, the gate opened automatically! "No way, in this day and age, these ghostly uncles, aunts, grandpas and grandmas have gone high-tech with automatic human body sensors?" Standing in front of the iron gate, feeling the chilly breeze coming from inside, you turned to Xu Hai and said, "Haizi, stay in the Outer Sect, I can go in by myself." Upon hearing this, Xu Hai immediately got fired up, "Are you kidding me? Im the president, you know, and youre just a little vice president getting ahead of yourself!" They say coarse language gives courage, and indeed, Xu Hai no longer trembled, and his nerves steadied. Although he still followed you somewhat reluctantly, he dared to enter, which was already a big step. Standing outside, you could only feel a cooler breeze blowing from the inside. But once you stepped in, you felt the environment around you change distinctively! "Woo" A womans sobbing sounded as if it was right next to your ears... Xu Hai shivered immediately. He looked around but didnt see anything. The courtyard was in ruins and overgrown with weeds. It seemed like there wasnt much there. For some reason, there were two things that caught your eye. These two items were common elsewhere but stood out in this place. First, there was an old well, located on the right-hand side once you passed the front gate, only four or five meters from the cobbled stone path down the middle. It drew your attention because, through your eyes, you always felt a trace of yin energy seeping out from the well. Chapter 844: We’re Here to Rent a House Chapter 844: Chapter 844: Were Here to Rent a HouseElsewhere was a large water jar in the corner to the left of the Bluestone Road. How big was the jar? It was big enough to stuff five adults into it at the same time! After walking about ten steps, the gate behind them slowly closed. At that moment, a cold wind rose! The air was filled with the sounds of a womans sobbing turning into frantic cries, even wailing! The voices constantly filled their ears, and even when they desperately covered their ears, they still couldnt block them out. "Woah!" At this time, Xu Hai jumped up in fright! Because he discovered that there was a chilling skeleton beside him without knowing when! Looking to the right at the ancient well, it looked like a dry well, but now it was gushing with spring water! No, no, no! That wasnt spring water, it was blood! Thick fresh blood was continuously bubbling up from the ancient well! Xu Hai turned around wanting to leave, but was terrified to find another skeleton lying by the door, posing as if it wanted to pull at the door handle. "Its over, its all over, this time were done for." Xu Hai hurriedly shouted to you, "Brother Yun, think of something quick!" Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From the beginning, you hadnt made a peep, just sternly stared all around. After a thorough observation, you finally took a few steps forward, stretching out your hand towards the direction of the gate, slightly bowing, and with a cupped-hand salute, you said, "My brother and I mean no harm; we entered without notice and if weve intruded rudely, please forgive us." Your words seemed to have no effect, as the bloody water surged towards you as if it were alive. Although your face grew darker, there was no sign of panic. You continued, "When I was very young, I once heard a wandering Taoist Master mention that there are many lost spirits in this world, and the reasons they stay in the Mortal World instead of escaping into the six realms of reincarnation can roughly be divided into three points." "The first point: after death, their bodies havent been properly dealt with. The Huaxia people value burial for peace; if a persons body is left in the wilderness, hidden in dark places, or hastily buried, the deceaseds soul will not rest, only able to wander around the body; the second point: unfulfilled wishes, a persons obsession forces their soul to avoid the Ghosts pursuit, thus lurking in the Human World, to resolve unfinished grudges and resentments." At this time, the blood suddenly stopped flowing, and the wailing also stopped. You continued without pausing, "The third point, being bound by someone. If the deceased offended someone in life who knew Taoism, they could be trapped by them using talismans, Arrays, or other methods, in a specific place to ensure that their ghosts cannot be freed, enduring torment and pain. Among these three points, the third is the most malicious. For just like humans, ghosts accumulate Resentful Qi, and once it accumulates to a certain degree, it can transform them into evil people or Evil Ghosts." "Clap... clap... clap." Suddenly a clapping sound came through the air, and then, you found a middle-aged man standing at the end of the Bluestone Road in front of the western-style houseprecisely speaking, a ghost. The man was dressed in clothing from the Republic of China period, and his visage seemed quite amiable, with a light smile on his face. "Greetings, my name is Li Muyun." You saluted the man with a fist and palm, while also giving Xu Hai a meaningful glance. Xu Hai, being rather thick-skinned, managed to adapt to such a terrifying environment gradually and imitated your gesture, saluting the middle-aged man with a fist and palm. The middle-aged man also returned the gesture with a smile and asked, "What brings you gentlemen here, any advice to offer?" Making eye contact with Xu Hai, you coughed lightly and said to the middle-aged man, "We are here to rent a house." "Oh?" The middle-aged man laughed, "You know this place is unclean and still wish to rent it, may I ask why?" You had already anticipated the middle-aged man would ask this question, but you didnt answer directly, instead introducing yourself, "We co-founded the Flash Detective Agency." Theres a certain skill to conversations between people, much like how martial artists sparcounter move by move, and you cannot simply defend, answering whatever is asked. Sometimes, you should avoid direct confrontation, sidestep, and take the lead. "Detective Agency? What is that?" "Simply put, it specializes in resolving grudges and disputes between humans and ghosts." The other party was clearly taken aback, then the previously amiable expression suddenly became sharp. "Just the two of you?" "Dont underestimate us!" Xu Hai puffed out his chest and declared. The middle-aged man was silent for a moment, then spoke, "I think I understand what you want to do." Xu Hai said with a grin, "Were all adults here, some things are clear without saying." The middle-aged man glanced at Xu Hai, then turned to directly face you, "Just as you thought, my entire family has been trapped in this house for decades, unable to rest in peace. If you truly can help us break free, then why not give you the house as well?" "Really!?" "Do you believe the words of a ghost?" You and Xu Hai exchanged glances again, then both nodded. "However, let me clarify beforehand, if you dont handle this matter well, Ill make you keep them company!" The middle-aged man gestured with a finger, and suddenly two stark skeletons appeared beside you and Xu Hai! Gulp! The two of you swallowed hard in unison. "Hey, Brother Yun, didnt you already have a plan? Whats with the swallowing?" Xu Hai whispered to you. Your face remained unchanged, your heart steady, as you earnestly replied, "Modern medicine has proven that swallowing saliva frequently is beneficial for heart and lung health because saliva is rich in nutrients." "Make it up as you go," Xu Hai scoffed, giving you a sidelong glance. You continued, "What must we do to release you from your bonds?" The middle-aged man took a deep breath, as if trying very hard to control his emotions, "My family had five members, my wife and I had three children, one boy and two girls. On the eve of Chinas liberation, we wanted to flee the mainland with relatives to Taiwan. That evening, a man in black kicked open the door and killed my whole family with a blood-red dagger. Afterwards, he used a piece of black wood to throw my younger son into the water jar in the corner, sealing it with a talisman; then he dropped my younger daughter into the ancient well, using fresh blood to inscribe a Magic Seal over the ancient well." Xu Hai asked curiously, "What about your elder son?" The middle-aged mans face clearly twitched, and he finally sighed heavily, "I dont know." "You dont know?" "Yes, I dont know. For decades, Ive been looking for him, but cant find him anywhere! We absolutely dont know where that bastard took him." As the middle-aged man grew increasingly agitated, you seized the opportunity to lock eyes with him. "Boom!" Many images suddenly flashed through your mind! Chapter 845: Sure Enough, Took the Bait Chapter 845: Chapter 845: Sure Enough, Took the BaitThe information presented in these frames was essentially consistent with what the middle-aged man had said, and indeed there was no trace of the mans eldest son in them. However, among these frames, you saw a portrait, their family portrait, where a young man of similar height to the man stood to his right, presumably his eldest son. The young man bore a strong resemblance to the man, and for some reason, you always felt that there was something about the youths figure that also resembled the man in black. Hiss No way? You quickly sank into contemplation. At that moment, the middle-aged mans emotions had relatively calmed down, and he continued, "I have no idea how to break the spell cast by the man in black, and over the years, I have tried many, many methods, none of them successful. I even lured two people into the ancient well, those two skeletons beside you are theirs. They were not in there for long before the bloody water floated them up, already turned into skeletons." Upon hearing this, Xu Hai immediately grabbed your arm and said, "Hey, Brother Yun, it seems hes not very reasonable, is he?" "We have no other choice now, the only thing we can do is to help him!" "But even he himself doesnt know how to break the seal laid by the man in black, what can the two of us possibly do?" "Haizi, remember were a team. Even though its just the two of us now, I think youre well aware that a team definitely has its roles. Your job is to deal with the clients, discuss prices, and take money; my job is to deal with ghosts and solve problems!" S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With that, you turned and walked towards the ancient well. "Hey, Brother Yun, what are you doing?" Xu Hai hastened forward, anxiously grabbed your hand. "Nothing, just going down to take a look." "Going down?" As soon as you said this, Xu Hais face went pale, "This is no joke. Didnt the uncle just say he threw two people down there only for them to come out as skeletons in the blink of an eye!" You laughed and said, "Its fine. Intuition tells me that jumping in is the only way to solve the problem, and personally, I feel I shouldnt have any problems." "But, but..." You patted Xu Hai on the shoulder, trying to appear as composed as possible, "Dont worry. If we cant handle even this, then theres no need to keep running Flash Detective Agency." With these words, you stepped forward swiftly. As you approached the ancient well, you bit your right index finger hard, squeezing out some fresh blood. You dotted the blood on your clothes, legs, and shoes, then gestured to Xu Hai to come over. "Brother Yun, please be careful!" Standing next to the ancient well, looking down into it. From the surface, the ancient well didnt seem to have anything special about it. It was not deep, perhaps only three or four meters, and the bottom had dried up, showing no sign of water, with some moss growing on the sides of the well. Truth be told, there was still some concern in your heart, but since you had already bluffed to this extent, there was no turning back. With that thought, you took a deep breath, without overthinking, you leaped down! The mud and sand at the bottom of the well were much thicker than you had imagined, so when you jumped down, you hardly felt any pain in your feet. "Brother Yun, how is it?" Though Xu Hai was somewhat afraid, since you had already jumped down, he didnt stand by idly. "Its fine, theres nothing down here but mud and sand..." However, no sooner had these words left your mouth than you suddenly felt an icy sensation underfoot, and looking down, you saw that water was seeping out from the bottom of the well! This water, of unknown origin, rose quickly and soon reached your waist! Just as you were preparing to climb up along the well walls, you felt a chilling touch around your ankle! A hand! A hand suddenly grabbed your ankle! Before you could react, the hand forcefully yanked, dragging your entire body into the water! At that moment, only one thought crossed your mindhadnt you already reached the bottom? Why were you still sinking? Your body kept sinking, the sensation of being suffocated by water wrapped around you instantly, making it impossible for you to breathe! Gan! Was this death? No sooner had the thought flashed through your mind than your eyes suddenly flew open, the interwoven light of black and white flickering within your pupils once more. "Master, do you need strength?" It was that voice again! You had no recollection whatsoever of what happened after the fight with Qin Feng that night, and when you asked Xian Qianling and Li Li about it, they never gave you a satisfactory answer, always brushing off your questions with some vague response. The only thing you remembered was this voice! "Who are you? Why are you inside my body?" "My master, I am you. I am not inside your body; I am branded deep within your soul." "So you are me? Are you saying that you are my lost memory?" "No, no, no, my master. I am the source of your strength. Come, my master, just like last time, open your heart and let me in..." That voice seemed to carry infinite allure, and you naturally closed your eyes, slowly opening your heart, waiting for it to enterHmm? Wait a minute! Something wasnt right! You suddenly opened your eyes wide! Enter? Hadnt it said it was branded in the depths of your soul? Why did it still need to come in? "Are you deceiving me?" The voice continued, "You are my master; why would I deceive you? I am the source of your power, and only by uniting can you possess the power to destroy the sky and the earth!" Hearing this, you couldnt help but let out a cold laugh, "Im just a poor Dios; what do I need the power to destroy the sky and the earth for!" "Is that so? Are you thus resigned, my master, to be dragged to the bottom of the Formation by this wrongful spirit? Then have your soul restrained by her, your flesh consumed by her?" While you were hesitating, you felt a violent shake of your soul, as if an external force intended to completely envelope your spirit! "Taking advantage of someone in their moment of weakness?" "Hehe, my master, last time due to the interference of others, we were unable to fully fuse. Now theres no one around to stop us. Come, let us merge completely, and then you will understand what true power to destroy the sky and the earth is!" The power became stronger and stronger, quickly merging into your soul and rushing towards a place deep within it. "Hmph." At this moment, the corners of your mouth slightly curled up, sketching out a hint of a cold smile. "You really took the bait, huh." Right then and there, deep within your soul, another incredibly mighty force suddenly emerged. If the force trying to envelope your soul was a river, then the power that surged from the depths of your soul was an ocean! Chapter 846: Forbidden Nether Domain Chapter 846: Chapter 846: Forbidden Nether Domain"This... this is..." "This is the masterpiece of my daughter, Little Luli. She said you would definitely show up again. To prevent my mind from being clouded again, she placed a restriction deep within my soul." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No, impossible! The power contained in this restriction is too strong, its almost like her most powerful strike! How could you willingly let her do it, arent you afraid that she couldnt control it, blasting your Three Souls and Seven Spirits to smithereens, vanishing forever?" "Afraid? Of course, Im afraid! But, dont forget, she is my daughter!" Saying so, you suddenly let out a roar, "Forbidden Nether Domain!" Li Lis move, "Forbidden Nether Domain," was modeled after her mother Suyis "Forbidden Nether Light." Moreover, after thousands of years of tedious modification, the power of this move had already surpassed "Forbidden Nether Light." In addition, the always mischievous Li Li had added another effectAbsorb! Deep within your soul, a diamond-shaped black sand mist quickly formed, entrapping a black and white interwoven shadow within it. "Hey, you, you used to call me master at every turn and said that you were the source of my power, now let me try how strong your power really is!" As you said this, a very eerie Energy Ripple swept out from deep within your soul. The black and white interwoven shadow let out a stifle groan, and then a faint black and white light radiated from your opened eyes! With a widening of the eyes, the suffocating feeling instantly disappeared, replaced by an unprecedented sense of fullness. And the drowning vision before you quickly changed; you found yourself standing in a desert. Oddly enough, this desert was not hot but gave a sense of extreme coldness and gloom. "Sand..." At this moment, the surrounding sand began to stir, rolling like waves. Upon closer inspection, the rolling waves of sand were comprised of headsheads made up of sand! Even more bizarre was that these were your own heads! Seeing the sand waves sweeping towards you and not being able to resist, the only thought in your mind was to run! Start running like crazy! "Sister, be bold, charge forward, keep charging, dont look back!!" If someone were next to you now, they would surely laugh. Even at such a life-and-death moment, you still had the mood to sing. However, it must be said that you were indeed running very fast, quickly breaking out of the attack range of the sand waves. But just as you dodged the sand waves, you noticed the sand beneath your feet began to quiver. Your body suddenly halted, and all around you, rounded objects began popping up from the sand. When these objects turned around, you were horrified to discover they were all headsheads everywhere, and they were all your heads! "Gan! Always messing with my heads, do you really think I have no temper?" Using Li Lis method, although you had trapped that black and white shadow and could temporarily actually absorb a small part of its power, you obviously couldnt freely utilize this power. After thinking it over, you could only raise your fist and smash it hard onto the sandy ground below! "Boom!!!" A loud bang! Instantly, a tremendous ripple of energy swept outwards from your fist, lifting countless sand and dust. But as the sand settled, you discovered that a sand coffin had formed in front of you, with sand continuously streaming into it, quickly turning it into a small mound. At that moment, you seemed to understand something. Without further thought, you dashed towards the mound as fast as you could. You plunged into the pile of sand, desperately using your hands to dig through the converging sand, burrowing downwards! Your hands worked like they were equipped with super motors, rapidly tunneling through the sand, and soon you touched the sandy coffin. While the sand had not yet covered it completely, you hurriedly pushed open the coffin lid, only to find a little girl inside, around seven or eight years old, sleeping soundly and sweetly. With no time to think, you quickly picked her up and, with a bend of your legs, sprang up like a spring, shooting out before the sand could reform the mound! You soared higher and higher! Just as you felt you were about to hit the sky, you suddenly realized that you had somehow returned to the well. "Yilan!" Feeling the fluctuation of his daughters soul, the middle-aged man immediately flew into the ancient well and took his slumbering daughter from your hands. His face, which had been quite handsome, suddenly appeared exceptionally aged. This should have been a very warm scene, yet in your eyes, it seemed extraordinarily sad. "Brother Yun, come up quickly." Xu Hai, from somewhere, had found a rope and thrown it down, and you climbed up following the rope. "Brother Yun, are you hurt?" "No, and I even got a little benefit." "Benefit?" Xu Hai looked at you with a strange expression, then asked quietly, "Dont tell me you made a move on that little lolitas ghost... Hey, why are you hitting me?" "Its your dirty mind!" "Thank you, thank you!" Seeing his daughter for the first time in decades, even though she too had become a ghost like himself, the middle-aged man was still full of gratitude. "Next up is that large vat," said Xu Hai, patting your shoulder. Just like descending into the well, you threw yourself into the large vat as well. Compared to the ancient well, finding the middle-aged mans second son within the large vat was relatively simple. Once inside the vat, you just felt yourself sinking into a very cold pond, seemingly without a bottom. At first, you felt a sense of suffocation, but when the power of the black and white light spread throughout your body, the pool water, which seemed to freeze ones soul to the point of trembling, suddenly warmed up. You quickly sunk to the bottom and found an ice coffin and within it, the middle-aged mans second son. With the first experience under your belt, the second time was much easier. Seeing the middle-aged man looking at his two children with tears streaming down his face, both you and Xu Hai couldnt help but sigh softly. "As for your eldest son, if Im not mistaken, he should be inside the house." "In the house?" The middle-aged mans eyes widened: "Impossible, if he was in the house, why cant I sense his presence?" "I cant explain it all at once; its just a guess of mine." The middle-aged man thought for a moment, said nothing more, and carrying his still-slumbering second son, walked towards the villas front door. You noticed that the little girls soul was not there and turned to ask Xu Hai: "Wheres that little girl?" "She was carried inside by her mother." "Her mother?" "Mm, she looks like a very kind woman..." After entering the house, you found a woman sitting in the living room chair wearing a purple cheongsam, gentle and kind-looking as Xu Hai described, showing the tenderness and love of a mother when facing her daughter. Like the middle-aged man, the woman was also very excited to see her second son after more than forty years. The villa wasnt large, and soon you and Xu Hai had circled around, ending back in the living room. "How did it go?" The middle-aged man asked. Instead of answering immediately, you turned to the mans wife and asked, "Would you mind making eye contact with me?" The woman looked puzzled. She glanced at her husband and saw he nodded, so she made eye contact with you. And the moment contact with her gaze was made, your mind exploded again, and many images rapidly emerged. After a moment, you slowly closed your eyes and turned toward a small door to your right, stopping in front of it and asking, "Whats below here?" Chapter 847 Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf Chapter 847: Chapter 847 Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf"The underground storage room, we used to keep wine there. But now its empty, nothing left." You smiled and said, "In this world, just because you cant see something doesnt mean it doesnt exist." As you reached out to push open the door of the storage room, a strong gust of chilly wind blew out! Xu Hai, standing beside you, couldnt help but shudder. "I never expected that after all these years, someone would still be able to break the Magic Seal." At that moment, a man completely shrouded in mist stepped out. However, as the man emerged from the storage room, the middle-aged man and his wife suddenly jolted. They quickly set down the child in their arms and rushed toward the shadowy figure! "How dare you still linger here!" "Your life is forfeit!" The couple shouted in unison, as if they were venting all the pent-up resentment of the past decades. However, at that moment, two Energy Barriers blocked their way. "Please wait a minute," you said hastily. "Although this matter doesnt have much to do with me, I still want to understand one thing." "What is it?" Xu Hai asked, cooperating. "I want to figure out this persons identity." "Identity?" Xu Hai said. "Isnt he the murderer? Is he some famous historical figure or something?" You kept staring at the man; his face was obscured by the black mist, which made it impossible to see. But when black and white light flashed in your eyes, you could easily see through the mist and discern the mans appearance! Just as you suspected, the murderer was indeed the eldest son, the one standing on the right-hand side of the middle-aged man in the family photo! "Its really you." "Hmph, you guessed it?" the shadow laughed coldly. "I had suspicions all along, but I never dared to confirm them; after all, there are very few people like you in this world. As a son who killed his father and mother, as an older brother who led his sister down a dark path and corrupted his brother, there are probably none as abhorred by both gods and men as you." "What?!" The middle-aged man and woman exclaimed in shock, staring intently at the shadow with their crimson eyes. They couldnt believe it C nor did they want to. The shadow shrugged nonchalantly and waved a hand, dispersing the mist that shrouded his body to reveal his face to everyone. You and Xu Hai were also taken aback upon seeing his face. This young man looked even more like the middle-aged man than in the photographs, so much so that those unfamiliar with them would find it hard to tell the difference. Their only difference was their age. "This... this cant be! This is impossible!" The woman in the cheongsam seemed to have gone mad, her whole demeanor becoming frantic. The middle-aged man appeared calmer, although his hands were clenched so tightly they shook, and his chest heaved violently. "Why?" After a moment of silence, the middle-aged man finally asked. The young man laughed, his smile increasingly twisted and his voice turning hoarse: "Because you all deserve to die!" Through the following words of the young man, you and Xu Hai finally understood that he was the son of the middle-aged mans ex-wife, and the woman in the cheongsam was his stepmother. Just when you and Xu Hai thought this was going to be a clich prime time drama plot, the young man suddenly gazed at the cheongsam woman with deep affection. Though he didnt speak, that expression alone was enough to make you both break out in goosebumps. The two of you exchanged a look, each thinking the same three words in your head: "Forbidden love!?" "Do you know? I did everything I could to come back from Yamato. I gave up on my studies; I threw away all thoughts of national affairs; I had only one thought C to be with you forever and ever." "Stop talking!" The cheongsam woman avoided the gaze of her stepson and bowed her head. "No, I must speak!" The young mans emotions surged again. "Didnt we agree? Three years C you wait for me for three years, and after that, I would come back to marry you, to take you home in glory and make you the most beautiful bride in the world! But why... why did you betray me, why did all of you betray me!!" The middle-aged man was about to speak when the young man suddenly pointed accusingly at him: "You! Youre worse than a beast! To be with this woman, you killed your wife who had shared your life for more than twenty years!" "No, its not like that, let me explain..." "I dont want to listen! I dont want to hear it!" At that point, mist began to rise once more around the young mans body. "Ive grown tired of these decades; now well die together and disappear forever!" Seeing the young mans uncontrollable emotions, you quickly pulled Xu Hai back and hurriedly took out a small notebook with cartoon patterns of Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf from your pocket. Uh, Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf? No wonder Little Gray only eats grass and is so docile... Now isnt the time to ponder this. Shaking his head, Xu Hai quickly discarded the thought that could potentially get him blacklisted by every TV station and asked you, "Whats that?" "Its from an old lady who, despite being eighty-nine years old, insists I call her Elder sister." "Wow, thats an extreme case! Introduce me sometime." Ignoring Xu Hai, you had received this small notebook from the old lady three days ago and had been studying it whenever you had the chance. Youd just never tried it for real. Although the situation was urgent now, you didnt have time to worry about that any longer. You had already prepared Talisman Paper before coming here, and now you quickly took out a Yellow Vermilion Charm and, biting your finger, quickly drew an Odd Curse Mark onto it. This Mark was different from the ones in the small notebook; you had intended to draw one from the notebook, but for some reason, as soon as you started, your mind went blank, and you naturally ended up drawing this Odd Curse Mark C the Seal of Truesky! Once the Curse Mark was complete, you tossed it into the air, clapped your hands together, and quickly formed two Hand Seals, shouting, "All Forms of Sen Luo, Jedi!" The small notebook had detailed notes on many techniques, such as their effects, repercussions, and so on. However, some techniques were very vaguely described, especially this one called "Jedi." You didnt quite understand its meaning because its note was C "Manifest whats in your heart!" sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, what you wanted was C to summon Ghost! The idea sounded far-fetched, but you knew that to tackle this seemingly complex family drama, you could only rely on the methods of an Underworld Judge. It should be possible, right? Chapter 848: The Kan Family Brothers Again Chapter 848: Chapter 848: The Kan Family Brothers AgainSeeing no reaction around you, you became a little worried. "Clang clang... clang clang..." At that moment, a series of sounds of iron chains striking the ground echoed forth, followed by a fog rising all around. Within the mist, two figures slowly emerged. When these two figures appeared, the middle-aged mans family visibly flinched; they clearly hadnt expected them to arrive so quickly. These two people, one holding an iron chain, the other holding... huh? Is that a tablet computer? Even more bizarre, they were actually dressed in suits and ties! And the man with the tablet computer, wearing a smile, made a slight bow and his voice easily reached all your ears: "Master Li, long time no see." Yes, they were the Kan Family Brothers, Kan Zihuang and Kan Zihui! "You... do you know me?" You were quite surprised that the Ghost Constables knew you. Kan Zihui paused, and then laughed: "Sorry, I forgot that the master has amnesia." Just as you were about to ask a question, Kan Zihui no longer paid any attention to you. He picked up the tablet computer, effortlessly swiped the screen, and immediately reported the names of the family of five. He then added, "You should thank Master Li. If it werent for him, Im afraid your entire family would have become the puppets of others, ultimately to be refined." Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately asked, "Ghost Constable, sir, what... what exactly is going on? Why is my son" Kan Zihui gestured with his hand and the middle-aged mans throat seemed to seal up, preventing him from speaking. Kan Zihui then said, "These old and trivial matters of yours, you can take them to the Yan Mansion and discuss them with the Judge." With that, Kan Zihuangs iron chain gave a slight flick, and the family of five turned into a mere afterimage and were swiftly absorbed into the Soul Locking Chain. At last, Kan Zihui bowed to you and said, "Master Li, we brothers are now transferred to serve under the East Sea City God. We hope for Master Lis continued care in the future." You had not expected the Ghost Constables to be so polite to you, and you hastily returned the courtesy, exchanging a few words of pleasantries. "With that, we brothers will take our leave." Saying this, the Kan Family Brothers turned and vanished into the fog. Once the fog had dissipated, everything around became silent once more. But even though the middle-aged mans family had been taken away by the Ghost Constable, the eerie aura of Ghost Mansion number 37 had not dissipated one bit; in fact, it seemed to grow denser. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Brother Yun, do you feel the air around us getting colder?" Nodding, you pointed at the storage room in front and said, "It must have something to do with the stuff inside." "Inside? Could there be something else in this storage room?" Xu Hai swallowed nervously. "Dont know, but we need to go down and check it out in any case." With that, you quickly walked inside. "Its really cold in here," said Xu Hai as he shivered upon entering the storage room. Indeed, the storage room was dark and cold, much like the fierce winter of December. By the light of his cellphone flashlight, Xu Hai illuminated the interior. The room spanned around twenty square meters and was empty except for five strange objects placed at the center. Shining the flashlight, you discovered that these five items were a doll, a wooden handgun model, a book, a pair of glasses, and a hair comb. These five items had one thing in common: they were all stained with fresh blood. They were arranged in a circle with a compass placed in the centerthe kind commonly used by feng shui masters. "These items look pretty ominous," Xu Hai said after a careful look, then turned to you, "Could these be the personal belongings of those five people?" "Mhm," you nodded. "It seems so. Perhaps, thats why, even after the family of five was taken away by the Ghost Constable, the Ghost House still feels so chilling." "Since thats the case, lets clean them up quickly. Ill call someone to come and renovate tomorrow." "No, wait a minute." As you saw Xu Hai about to kick the doll aside, you hurriedly stopped him. "This Array might still be useful to us." "Useful?" Xu Hai looked puzzled. "How so?" Instead of explaining, you were prepared to show him through action. At that moment, you stretched out your finger, only to find that the wound you had bitten earlier had already healed. With no choice, you bit again fiercely, dripping your own blood onto each of the five objects! Immediately afterward, five beams of blood light flickered into existence and swiftly entered the compass. The Compass suddenly began spinning at high speed, and concurrently, you and Xu Hai heard the sound of "gulp, gulp" as if water was churning. "Wheres that water sound coming from?" Xu Hai hastily questioned. But as he looked around for the source of the noise, he turned back only to find that the outer door of the storage room had been filled with a great deal of fresh blood! "Damn it, this things still here!?" Seeing Xu Hais panicked expression, you gave a slight smile, waved your hand, and the blood receded as swiftly as it had appeared, swiftly flowing back into the old well. "What... whats going on?" You smiled and said, "Its a secret." At that time, in the office of a tall building in Eastern Sea City, an attractive woman was leaning back half-sitting on an office desk, her blouse undone. A man was leaning over her. Just then, a compass inside the crystal cabinet behind them suddenly made a "crack" sound and shattered into pieces. "Ah!" The woman let out a sudden cry as the man bit her fiercely. The two intertwined figures stopped their movements due to this disturbance. The man frowned, looking at the broken compass which was beyond repair. After a moment, he picked up his cellphone and dialed a number. Soon, a playful male voice came through the phones speaker: "Yo, Director Zhang, with your temperament, you should be indulging yourself with some secretary or actress, right? Why bother thinking of me, the poor soul?" "Little Liu, the Roulette that Master set up has broken." "Broken?" the other party paused, then his tone grew grave, "How did it break?" "Im not quite sure, it just shattered suddenly." "Thats a big problem. That Roulette was personally set up by Master and its extremely important to both me and you." "I understand that, which is why I called you." The man paused and asked, "What do we do now?" "Well, theres nothing else to do but for your poor friend to have a personal look," the other party sighed lightly. "By the way, dont mention this to the Saintess for now. Shes in seclusion. Lets wait till she comes out to discuss this." "Alright, be careful. Someone who can break Masters Roulette isnt going to be easy to deal with." "Mhm." Chapter 849: Let’s Have a Romance in Tribute to Youth Chapter 849: Chapter 849: Lets Have a Romance in Tribute to Youth"Ah? No renovation?" Xu Hai looked at you with a startled face, casually pointing around, "Listen, buddy, with this environment, how can we meet people? You should know that the people I bring over are all influential, and they..." "Stay calm." You reached out and patted Xu Hai on the shoulder and said with a smile, "You still havent understood what I meant." Although the mansion had been unoccupied for decades, everything inside looked as though it was frequently cleaned, not a speck of dust in sight, you knew for sure this was thanks to the previous middle-aged man and his wife. However, despite this, everything in the house still seemed very ancient, and some walls even showed noticeable damage. Even without the strange array in the storage room, just looking at the furnishing in the mansion gave it an ancient, eerie vibe. You sat boldly on a solid wood chair facing Xu Hai and chuckled, "First off, you need to understand who our clients are. As you said, they are influential people, but the tasks they entrust us with are those that cant be seen in public. Thats the first reason I chose a haunted house; second, its a matter of first impressions. Having our detective agencys office in this haunted house naturally acts like a business card. Many people wont even consider my abilities and will collaborate with us merely because the haunted house says it all." Xu Hai suddenly realized and clapped his hands, praising, "Brother Yun, youre wasting your talent not going into business and being a junior teacher instead!" "All this place needs is a little tidying up, and we can start taking orders tomorrow." Xu Hai nodded vigorously, rubbing his hands together, "I cant wait!" At this moment, in your rental room 306. "Zhaoer, have you really decided this?" Xian Qianling looked at Zhaoer with a shocked face, clearly not expecting her to take such a step. Compared to her mindless state before, Zhaoers eyes now had a liveliness that others lacked. She looked at Xian Qianling, who was silent and had an excited expression, and smiled slightly, "In the past short period, I absorbed all kinds of knowledge like a sponge. There was one thing I couldnt understand, but I could clearly feel it from you all." "What is it?" "Love." Zhaoer hummed softly. Xian Qianling was momentarily stunned, blinked, and his excited emotions gradually subsided. "Love is a very broad term, it encompasses all positive emotions among all beings, such as friendship, compassion, faith, romance, and so on." In emotional matters, Zhaoer wasnt shy; after all, she didnt belong to this world and was born solely because of you. Thus, her thoughts centered around you, considering everything from your perspective. Then, Zhaoer casually brought up the issue that Wu Qiyi and Xian Qianling had been avoiding, "Little Yun, Qianling, youve both been in love with Yun; theres no need to avoid this issue." "I... I admit it, or else I wouldnt have come to Eastern Sea to be tortured." Xian Qianling directly met Zhaoers determined gaze, demonstrating his resilient style, "Although initially, Yun and I werent happy and often clashed, thats just my nature, to put it bluntly, I have a bad temperament. But thats my personal issue, for him, Im willing to change! After leaving Yuhang, I finally understood what it felt like to be in an endless longing and realized that happiness and I were not meant to be in this lifetime. Yet, he appeared so dramatically before me, can you imagine my feelings then?" Facing Xian Qianlings candidness, Wu Qiyi sighed softly, still appearing very calm, her face expressionless, "Its not about not fighting, but not wanting to. I dont want to see him in difficulty, and besides, maintaining our current relationship is quite nice. Loving someone doesnt mean possessing them completely." Zhaoer smiled leisurely, "Anyway, what I just said still counts. While Yun has not yet regained his memory, lets three of us, each under a different persona, enter his world and start a romance that honors youth." "Ah-Choo! Ah-Choo-ah-ah!" While going upstairs and standing at the doorway on the second floor, you sneezed several times. "Whats going on, do you have a cold?" At this time, a middle-aged woman, as thick as a barrel at the waist, walked over. Even though she was as heavily made-up as an ordinary person, her face looked quite cheerful but carried a hint of concern. Before she even opened her mouth, she bombarded again, "What should I say about you? Youre almost hitting thirty, your girlfriend ran off, and now youre living in a haze every day, eating instant noodles again, arent you? Eating that stuff that doesnt go bad for decades, arent you afraid youll turn into a mummy? Youre a teacher, even though the income is a bit low, there are plenty of girls these days who dont care about money. Just dont set your standards too high, you can grab a handful anywhere on the street..." The middle-aged woman chattering like your mother was the landlords wife, Wu Xiuli. She would occasionally come around to offer some help as far as she could to the tenants. Although she looked rugged, she was actually a very kind-hearted woman. "Hey, hey, Im talking to you, you brat. Youre a teacher yourself, you should at least know the basic manners of paying attention when someone is talking to you. I understand its not easy for you to struggle on your own, but you cant wreck your body no matter what. If youre really having trouble, Ill talk to your Brother Zhang about delaying this months rent..." "No, no, Sister Wu, dont bother, I can pay the rent tomorrow." Wu Xiuli glanced at you and patted your shoulder, saying, "Life is never easy. Dont put too much pressure on yourself." "Ah, I know." You smiled, preparing to leave when you suddenly noticed a Shiba Inu standing next to Wu Xiuli, sticking its tongue out at her. You had seen this Shiba Inu before; it was Wu Xiulis second son, said to be even dearer to her than her own flesh and blood. Just as you were about to play with the Shiba Inu, it turned its head towards you, and you were startled! The other side of the Shiba Inu was a gory mess, even its eyeball had burst out! "Uh!" You were shocked by this sudden sight. "Whats wrong with you, jumping at shadows?" Wu Xiuli had just started speaking when her phone in her pocket rang. "Hello..." She listened for less than two sentences before tears started streaming down her face. She sobbed a few words and turned to leave. "Sister Wu!" You saw the half-mangled face of the Shiba Inu follow her and immediately stopped Wu Xiuli, asking, "Did something happen to Fugui?" Wu Xiulis face turned somber as she nodded her head. After a pause, you added, "Theres something I need to say, dont be scared." "What?" You were initially hesitant, but seeing the Shiba Inu wagging its tail continuously at Wu Xiuli, and thinking of the nature of dogs, you blurted out, "That Fugui, hehes right in front of you." sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wu Xiuli didnt understand at first, but when she came to her senses, she instantly gasped. Chapter 850: Elder Sister’s Face Is Very Tender (Vote for Monthly Ticket) Chapter 850: Chapter 850: Elder Sisters Face Is Very Tender (Vote for Monthly Ticket)"Xiao Mu, what... what are you talking about?" "Sister Wu, Im not deceiving you, I just wanted to let you see Fugui one last time. Its just..." "Just what?" Most women are emotional creatures. As soon as she heard that her beloved dog was right in front of her, even if only in spirit, Wu Xiuli didnt want to miss this final opportunity. "Its just... its appearance is a bit unsightly... half of its face is gone." After a moment of silence, Wu Xiuli suddenly said, "Let me see it, please. It has been with me since it was a month old, and it has brought me so much joy over these six years. In my heart, its like a son to me." Nodding, you bit your own finger and dabbed a bit of blood on Wu Xiulis closed eyelids. When Wu Xiuli opened her eyes, she couldnt help but let out a cry of surprise and once again, her tears flowed uncontrollably. She felt not the slightest fear, but immediately crouched down, trying to embrace the Shiba Inu, but no matter how she tried, she couldnt reach it. The Shiba Inu wagged its tail at Wu Xiuli, stuck out its tongue, and licked the tears from Wu Xiulis face. Strangely enough, Wu Xiulis cheeks actually dried. The Shiba Inu wagged its tail again at Wu Xiuli and barked a few times, then performed several of Wu Xiulis favorite actions from when it was alive. Afterward, it turned and slowly vanished in the corridor amidst Wu Xiulis calls. "Fugui... Fugui..." "Sister Wu, my condolences." Wu Xiuli was crying hard, and at that moment, her husband, Zhang Guoshi, finally arrived. As a couple of many years, Zhang Guoshi naturally understood his wifes disposition. He was worried she might suffer from excessive grief, so he rushed over immediately. "Xiao Mu, thank you." You smiled and watched Zhang Guoshi embracing his wife as they walked downstairs. "How nice, a young couple supporting each other for a lifetime, its truly enviable." At some point, the voice of the eighty-nine-year-old elder sister sounded behind you. You turned around and bowed deeply to her, "Elder sister, thank you so much for your help this time. If it werent for the notebook and talisman you gave me, I might not have been able to return." "If youre really thankful, then give your sister a sweet kiss as compensation." Saying this, the little old lady brought her wrinkled cheek close to you. You were taken aback at first, but then smiled and placed a light kiss on her cheek. With that kiss, your entire body jolted as if electrified! A sensation that made your heart and mind surge flowed through every cell in your body, nearly causing you to blissfully faint. Once you had come back to your senses, the old lady was grinning and said, "How about that, young man? Elder sisters cheek is still pretty soft, isnt it?" Scratching your head, you truly didnt know what to say all of a sudden. That strange feeling made you start paying more attention to this lady who would appear before you every now and then. "Hey, Xiao Mu, how about we make a deal?" "Please speak." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I have a granddaughter coming over the day after tomorrow. Ill be moving out today, off to an elderly care home in the countryside to enjoy my time. So, Id like you to help take care of her from time to time." "Dont worry, I will care for her as if shes my own sister!" Thinking of the old ladys grace, you immediately nodded in agreement, without any hesitation. "Thats good, thats very good." The old lady spoke, then with her hands clasped behind her back, she slowly, very slowly, ascended the stairs. Watching the old ladys receding figure, a strange, wistful sense of parting suddenly arose in your heart. Given her age, perhaps you would never have the chance to see her again... "What are you looking at?" A pleasant voice suddenly rang out beside your ear, followed by a faint waft of fragrance. Without turning around, you knew that it was Xian Qianling who had arrived. Although the two of you hadnt officially become boyfriend and girlfriend, the relationship had indeed progressed significantly compared to the beginning. Xian Qianling lifted the plastic bag in her hand and said to you, "Hey, I bought quite a lot of groceries, help me cook them tonight, wont you?" Seeing the bag full of fresh ingredients, you responded with a wry smile, "How can three people finish all this?" "Three people? Its just the two of us," Xian Qianling exclaimed in surprise, thinking that Zhaoer might have gotten there first. "And Little Luli?" You looked behind Xian Qianling and realized that Luli, who was usually as close as a shadow, was absent. "Little Luli? She went home this morning." "Home?" You were startled. Ever since you knew of Little Lulis existence, she had never mentioned her own home or her biological parents. "Yes, a very distant place; she probably wont be back for a while." "Oh." You nodded somewhat dejectedly. Although she wasnt related to you by blood, you had truly come to regard her as a family member. "Lets go, Im hungry. Lets start cooking." Xian Qianling slid her hand under your arm and embraced it like a loving little wife, her voice so sweet it nearly melted your bones... At this moment, in the Sen Luo Celestial Territory. Ever since the Dark Ghost Domain was renamed Sen Luo Celestial Territory, everything here had undergone a complete transformation. To put it in Western terms, it had gone from Hell to heaven. Under the absolute power of Yun Chu and Suyi, no demons or evil ghosts within the domain dared to cause a stir. Everyone silently accepted the changes, and soon after, they discovered that they felt more at peace in this environment than before. Especially Luli"Wow!!!" Summoned back by Suyi, Luli joyously ran about in front of her palace, like an innocently exuberant young girl. "Daddy, Mommy, there are so many beautiful flowers here." Lulis bell-like laughter echoed from within the flower bushes. On the palace balcony, Yun Chu held Suyi close by her slender waist and chuckled softly, "It seems that this decision was the right one. Look how happy Luli is laughing." Suyi nestled happily in Yun Chus embrace. Seemingly reminded of something, she said to Yun Chu, "Just now, Luli mentioned that Zhaoer and the others seem to know where Mu Yun is, and they have moved in close by, apparently planning to stimulate Mu Yuns Seal of Truesky from the sidelines. Theres no problem with that, right?" Yun Chu thought for a moment then said, "As long as theyre discreet, its fine." "Discreet?" The doubt in Suyis heart was stirred once more by Yun Chus answer. "Husband, why do you always speak so evasively, as if youre hiding something?" Yun Chu smiled and said, "Its not that Im hiding something, but Mu Yun and the others need to be cautious." "Cautious of whom?" Yun Chu didnt reply but instead pointed upwards to the sky. Suyi furrowed her brows and said solemnly, "Why would they need to monitor Mu Yun?" "The moment the Heavenly Stamp was activated, it inevitably drew their attention. However, since Luli obscured their view at that time, they temporarily do not know who activated the Heavenly Stamp. Otherwise, do you think Mu Yun and the rest could live as carefree as they are now?" Chapter 851: The New Female Class Head Teacher Chapter 851: Chapter 851: The New Female Class Head Teacher"So, is that why you told Zhaoer and Mu Yun not to meet yet?" "Yep." Yun Chu nodded. "Its just that many things dont go as planned. Otherwise, what would be the fun in this world?" "But Ive always been puzzled. Since Mu Yun is the key character, why did you pass the Sen Luo Decision to Zhaoer instead of Mu Yun? That would have increased his strength quickly, wouldnt it?" Yun Chu scratched his head and fell silent. Suyi was as familiar with Yun Chu as Wu Qiyi was with you. She understood every action of his very well. Immediately, she frowned and said, "Whats the matter? Do you have some unspeakable secret youre keeping from me?" Every good man has one flawhe fears his wife. As soon as Suyis expression turned cold, Yun Chu hurriedly said, "Dont get agitated. I was going to tell you. Really, all I did was restore something to its rightful owner." "Restore something to its rightful owner?" Suyi furrowed her brows. "You mean, you gave the Sen Luo Decision to Zhaoer because... Ha!" Suyi suddenly gasped in shock. "This... this cant be possible! Zhaoer is actually her! And here I thought Zhaoer was really just a remnant soul... Hadnt she already..." Yun Chu gently kissed Suyis forehead. "Shhlet them sort these things out themselves. Were old now; its time to enjoy our twilight years." "Hey, hey, did you hear? Class Six got a new homeroom teacher. Old Yang took early retirement after getting a scare from that incident with Zhang Xiaohui." "Really?" "Yeah, just heard it from the Class Four homeroom teacher. The new one is a great beauty! That guy drooled while talking about her." "Thats an exaggeration." "Its absolutely true!" "Well, were all in the same office. If she really is such a beauty, itll be good news for us single dogs." Early in the morning, as you entered the office with the lecture notes you prepared last night, you overheard two male teachers whispering. Hearing them refer to "a great beauty," you just smiled. After all, how beautiful could a person be in your eyes? A nation-toppling beauty? Of course, to you now, Xian Qianling was close to that pinnacle, although she had a bit of a quick temper. She was really good to you, and you had even started to plan when the time was right, you would confess to her! The bell for class rang soon after. You reached for the lecture notes, frowned, and then casually set them down again. Ever since the amnesia, youd realized that youd fortunately acquired a terrifyingly strong memory. Any piece of information that caught your gaze was instantly remembered, a true photographic memory! Without overthinking it, you simply went to Class Seven empty-handed, ready to try teaching off-script and see how it went. Just out of the teachers room, you found that the corridor in front was packed with people! Eh? Classes should have started by now. Why were there so many students crowded at the door and windows of Class Six? Looking closer, damn! They were all your students! "Li Yichen! Wang Dafa! Zhang Xiaolong! Dont you know class has started!?" "Old Shepherds coming, run!" Seeing you coming with anger, the students of Class Six immediately scattered like birds, rushing into the Class Seven classroom. After the students dispersed, you were surprised to find three people still standing there: the principal, the head of the Political and Educational Affairs Office, and the director of the Academic Affairs Office! These three old men had different titles but shared one characteristic: baldness! They acted as if you were completely nonexistent, still bent over the bed, savoring the scene inside. What on earth were these three old guys looking at? Full of doubts, you walked over and stood at the entrance to Classroom 6. You glanced towards the podium of Classroom 6. Just a single glance and you felt a shock throughout your body! A strange yet familiar sensation suddenly stimulated your entire brain! There was someone standing at the teachers podium in Classroom 6. She was wearing a pair of glasses and had her hair tied back in a neat and smooth ponytail, holding a book in her hand and lecturing to the students. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As for the students in Classroom 6, they were all utterly absorbed, staring at her without any diversion of their gaze, as if missing even a moment would be the greatest regret of their lives! And you, too, were gazing at her. In those few seconds, it felt as though ages had passed, as if a thousand years had gone by. Who, who was she? Why did just one look evoke such an inexplicable feeling? You didnt know why, but at this moment, she, who was teaching, seemed to sense something. She turned her head slightly, and a slow smile spread across her impeccable face. That smile was like a breath of spring or falling into a cloud of mist. Though it was somewhat impolite at first, you still nodded slightly to her and then, with a heavy heart, made your way to Classroom 7. "Did you see that, did you see that? Even Old Shepherd got distracted by her, wow!" "Yeah, the people in Classroom 6 are so lucky, to have such a beautiful head teacher!" "Why do we have to have a poor Dios instead?" "Bang!" Your face turned ashen as you slammed your hand onto the podium and shouted, "Class is in session!" Phew Theres nothing like being a teacher when it comes to venting emotions. Speaking of which, going off-script while teaching can be addictive. Without a syllabus, your lectures were wild and ambitious, full of quotes and references. Even after the bell rang for the end of class, those spellbound students forgot themselves, too lazy to take a break, and eagerly asked you to continue with the stories. Indeed, after two periods, you felt refreshed and invigorated. Coupled with the students admiring gazes, that kind of feeling... tsk tsk tsk... Just as you were about to leave, Li Yichen suddenly said to you with an air of arrogance, "Hey, Old Shepherd." You turned around and casually rapped him on the head, "Call me teacher, you brat!" "Its just a title. Why do you, a grown man, have to be so petty?" Li Yichen rubbed his forehead, rolling his eyes. You smiled and asked, "So tell me, young master Li, what brings you to call upon me?" "How about we make a bet?" "A student making a bet with a teacher?" You stroked your chin, your face naturally revealing a mischievously sly smile, "Sounds interesting, tell me, whats the wager?" Your conversation with Li Yichen naturally reached everyones ears, and soon everyone gathered around. "The terms of the bet are simple: you have to win over that beautiful head teacher of Classroom 6. As for the stake, its a villa. How about that?" "Huh?" Your brows furrowed at once. "Scared, arent you?" Li Yichen said smugly, "The head teacher of Classroom 6 is also a Li. Although shes not really related to me, all of us with the surname Li are one and the same. Im really looking forward to her becoming my stepmother. Its just too bad you dont have what it takes, eh? That villa is worth over thirteen million, you know." "Go play with your eggs." Chapter 852: Wait a moment, I’m looking at the fairy. Chapter 852: Chapter 852: Wait a moment, Im looking at the fairy.Fighting back the urge to kick Li Yichen, you rolled your eyes as you walked out of the classroom. Speaking of which, the bet and the stakes were quite tempting, but you quickly gave it up. Youve got to be kidding, are you the kind thats never satisfied? You already had Xian Qianling, and although sometimes this woman seemed a bit wild, she was still a rare gem of a girl that youd never consider trading. Besides, the class teacher of Class 6 was like a Fairy descending from the Heavenly Court, and it wouldnt be too much even if a whole group from a reinforcement team were chasing after her. As soon as you left the classroom, you saw a crowd gathered around the office door, some students and some teachers from other grades. Seeing this, you shook your head and walked up to the office entrance, clearing your throat lightly. "Ahem." Huh? No response. "Ahem!" Still no response! Are they all possessed?! You were instantly furious and snapped your fingers at the students in front of you, but thenhuh? It seemed like you hit a bald head. As everyone turned around, you were startled: "Principal, good day." You immediately put on a smile and while chuckling, you started backing away, retreating as the best course of action! Although Seaport No.7 Middle School might seem second-rate in the eyes of others, it had been around for some time. The school even had a modest library. Since there were no classes in the morning, you decided to bury yourself in a pile of books. By lunchtime, you leisurely headed to the school cafeteria alone. Even though you were still a "poor Dios", for some reason, you were brimming with confidence about your future. One reason was because you possessed strength that others didnt have, and you could use this power to help people in advance and profit from it. Although the power was extracted from the intertwined black and white shadows, as long as it worked for you, that was all that mattered. Another reason was the arrival of Xian Qianling, in such a materialistic metropolis, girls like her were truly rare. Contentment breeds happiness, after all, youve always considered yourself someone not quite into deep conversations. After entering the schools cafeteria, wow! Whats going on today, such a big crowd! Usually, the school cafeteria would be deserted, aside from some students who live far away or board, no one else would come to eat hereafter all, the cooks notorious for being tricky. He created his own dishes like green pepper stir-fried with red pepper, scrambled eggs with duck eggs, and sweet and sour shredded carrots that were well-known throughout Seaport No.7 Middle School. Well, now like this, there was no chance of getting a meal in the school cafeteria. Sigh, looks like its instant noodles at the snack shop for me. Having barely survived the hunger-ridden afternoon, the moment the end-of-class bell rang, you dashed out of the Class 5 classroom at a speed 30 centimeters per second faster than Li Yichen, catching up to him in just five seconds. "Li Yichen, you little rascal, you mustve skipped out before class was over, how else could you be so fast?" "Darn it, Old Shepherd, whats the rush, are you racing to get reincarnated?" "You scoundrel, daring to skip class, well settle this tomorrow!" "Gan! Buddy, I only left three seconds early!" "Anyway, since you skipped out, and Ive seen it, just wait and see how I deal with you tomorrow!" The two of them, one a teacher, one a student, then sprinted out of the school gate under everyones astonished gaze. Then, one turned left, one turned right; one got into a Bentley worth over two million, the other got into something worth the samea public bus. "Boss, give me a big bowl of tomato and scrambled egg rice!" There are no small shops around Seaport No.7 Middle School, supposedly in response to some decision from the Ministry of Education. So, after passing five stops, you dashed into a restaurant and blurted out the Seaport No.7 Middle School chefs signature dish. The little restaurants boss froze for a moment, then burst into hearty laughter. Even a waitress next to him covered her mouth to suppress her giggles. Whats wrong? Did I say something incorrect? You paused, slapped your forehead, and sighed, "Im so hungry Im delirious, even spilling the middle schools signature dish." You then had the boss whip up some scrambled egg rice and ordered a bowl of century egg and cucumber soup, which finally sorted out the hunger issue. After a satisfying meal, you paid the bill with a regal air, twenty yuan in total, and walked out of the small restaurant. Just stepping away from the restaurant, you noticed a crowded public bus that disembarked a passenger. A beauty who would become the center of attention wherever she went. There are three kinds of beauty in women: the first comes from the Heavenly Court, the second from the Mortal World, and the third drifts up from the Underworld. Evidently, she belonged to the first type, and she was the epitome of it, which is why she attracted so much attention naturally. Despite the bus being packed, it was strange that there was at least a half-meter radius of empty space around her, as if everyone had unconsciously agreed to keep their distance. Though curious about where she lived, it wasnt really any of your business. And even though you couldnt help but steal a couple more glances as you left, you were still much better than those who lingered on, reluctant to leave. You were about to go home for a cold shower when your mobile phone rang. You picked it up to see business calling. "Haizi, calling me at this time, there must be a job, right?" "Indeed theres business, but the clients identity is a bit special. Do you think you can handle the situation without hurting her?" Being astute, you didnt ask about the clients identity but directly inquired about the situation. "Whats her condition?" "I cant exactly say, but it looks like shes been hexed. To put it simply, she might be possessed by a ghost." "Where are you?" "Im near your place, on the roadside watching a Heavenly Immortal. Tsk, tsk, tsk, I truly didnt expect someone in this world to be this beautiful. Forget her looks, just that aura alone is beyond compare." Glancing around, you quickly spotted Xu Hai standing at the edge of the crowd, on top of a trash can, on the phone, while drooling over the class teacher of class six. You walked up briskly to Xu Hai and tapped his foot. He finally reacted and looked down at you, "Hold on, Im watching a Fairy." "Spare me your fairy nonsense, therell be plenty of chances to look later. Lets do business first!" What were you most lacking right now? Pocket money! "Plenty of chances?" Xu Hai immediately picked up the hint and hopped down from the trash can, his eyes shining as he stared at you: "Dude, do you know her?" "Uh-huh, shes a new teacher today, the class teacher of the class next to mine." sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Oh? Ha, ha, ha, lucky for you who lives by the water to get the moon first. Bro, Ive taken a liking to her, how about you help me pursue her?" Chapter 853 Exorcising Evil Chapter 853: Chapter 853 Exorcising EvilYou didnt say a word, just stared straight at Xu Hai. Xu Hai got a little flustered by your gaze and put on the demeanor of a victimized young girl, stammering, "Wh-what are you staring at me with those eyes for?" "You dont stand a chance." "What? Why not!?" Xu Hai jumped up. "Intuition." With that, you grabbed Xu Hai by the neck, pushed his body, and walked towards his Mercedes-Benz van. Inside the car, Xu Hai relayed all the information he had to you, "The possessed person is called Xu Hailan, a second-tier celebrity and also the mistress of a rich businessman from Eastern Sea City." "What are the specific symptoms?" Xu Hai thought for a moment and said, "When shes calm, she just sits in a corner singing strange nursery rhymes, but when she goes crazy, two or three big guys cant hold her down. And the first person she attacks when shes crazy is that rich businessman, making him too scared to even show up in front of her now." "Looks like that businessman is quite smitten with this Xu Hailan." "Bullshit!" Xu Hai scoffed, "The reason that fatso cares so much about her is because she knows all his secrets. Xu Hailan has crawled and stumbled in the entertainment industry, and her skills in manipulation are quite superior. She usually coaxes information out of Fatty by talking in bed, and she knows everything about him. Once the news of her going crazy gets out, the media will start paying attention, and they might even commit her to an asylum. Just think, if she spills all of Fattys secrets in the asylum, he will definitely end up in prison offering up daisies, totally screwed!" After a moment of silence, you asked, "How much did they offer?" Xu Hai gestured with two of his fingers. Your eyebrows raised, "Two million?" "You wish! Its just two hundred thousand!" "Damn, only two hundred thousand!" You looked distinctly displeased. "Dude, two hundred thousand. For you, that should be a piece of cake, right?" You silently stared at Xu Hai again and sighed, "Haizi, youre still too na?ve." "Huh?" Xu Hai raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean?" "Forget it, lets go meet this big star first." The car quickly entered a villa area, and eventually stopped in an open space outside a villas garage. As soon as you got out of the car, you saw a short fat man with his hands full of gold jewelry walking out. "Ahahaha, Young Master Xu, long time no see!" "Boss Jin, its only been a few days, and your waistline has already gone up, huh? Have you been sneaking around with some freelancer?" "Ah, how can I compare with Young Master Xu? The last time you had a romp on the yacht with those models and freelancers, Ive been green with envy till now." "Dont worry, in a few days Ill have my secretary pass on their contact information to Boss Jin. As long as you can pay, you can play with those women any way you like." Watching these two exchanging pleasantries made you feel like picking up a brick from the side and smacking each of them on the head! "Eh, who is this?" Fatty Jin seemed to have just noticed you. Even though you were clad in marketplace bargains, he didnt show the slightest hint of contempt, knowing full well who Xu Hai was. Anyone who could mix it up with Eastern Seas top playboy was no ordinary person. "Oh, I almost forgot. This is my sworn brother, Mu Yun, and also the deputy head of the Flash Detective Agency. Hes the one were relying on to exorcise the evil spirit." As Fatty Jin extended his hand, you didnt reciprocate, instead heading straight for the villas main door as though he didnt even exist. "Young Master Xu, this..." Fatty Jin looked at your retreating back with some surprise. Xu Hai, with a grin, said, "High-level people, you know...theyre all like that." Fatty Jin nodded, thinking to himself that it was indeed so; people with a bit of ability are often eccentric, unlike them businessmen who flourish on all sides. After entering the villa, you werent drawn in by the complex and exaggerated dcor, but rather asked Fatty Jin, who had followed you in, "Wheres the patient?" Fatty Jin was startled for a moment before hurriedly saying, "She, shes in the basement." Frowning, you immediately glared, "Evil beings thrive in the shade, keeping her in the basement is just fueling the vile spirits miasma! Bring her out quickly!" Fatty Jin nodded in agreement and gestured to two black-clothed bodyguards, who strode towards the basement. Before long, a disheveled woman was brought out. As soon as he saw the woman, Fatty Jin hurriedly hid behind a folding screen. Initially, the woman was quiet, just curling herself up in the corner, bowing her head and humming a nursery rhyme to herself: "Little mouse, carrying an egg, How to handle an egg so big? A mouse lies on the ground, Hugging the egg round and round. Another mouse pulls the tail, Pulling and pulling all the way home." Without speaking, you slowly walked towards the woman, squatting down about two meters away from her. At that moment, the woman slowly lifted her head to look at you a few times, then bowed her head again to sing the nursery rhyme. "Mantis brother, mantis brother, With a belly so big from the food you holler. Fly and catch the butterfly against the blue, Jump and catch the locust, as you always do. Two blades waving high, Not letting a single pest pass by." Xu Hai walked up to you and whispered, "Why do I feel that her nursery rhymes are especially creepy? Theyre just two simple little rhymes." "Its like when you watch a horror movie and turn off the sound; instantly, the movie goes from horror to comedy." You replied. As you spoke, you slowly stood up and asked Fatty Jin, who was behind the screen, "Under what circumstances does she fall ill?" Fatty Jin peeked out timidly with half his face, glancing at Xu Hailan with some fear, "She goes crazy as soon as I appear." "Oh?" You raised an eyebrow and smiled, "In that case, come on out." "Stop joking, the moment I come out, shell skin me alive!" He protested. You turned to look at Xu Hai, leaving the persuasion to him, as you bit open your own index finger and took out two Yellow Vermilion Charms, each inscribed with a Seal of Truesky. If Yun Chu saw this, he would definitely slap you away; using the Seal of Truesky, feared by countless gods and demons, to resolve a small haunting ghost, there was no one else but you in the Three Realms. While Xu Hai was persuading, you casually tossed the talismans in your hand, and the two Yellow Vermilion Charms began to float in front of everyones eyes, dispersing left and right. Fatty Jin also saw the floating talismans and, half-believing, stood up from behind the screen. As soon as he appeared, the woman, who had been very quiet, suddenly stood up and lunged viciously at Fatty Jin! "Snap." You snapped your fingers stylishly towards the air, and instantly the two talismans transformed into blinding lights. These lights swiftly converged, forming a barrier in front of the woman that she couldnt break through no matter how much she pounded and rammed it. "Fatty, come here." "Fatty, Fatty?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, Im talking to you." Fatty Jin helplessly accepted the nickname, the first time someone had called him that since he became successful. Though frightened, he still stood by your side with the escort of the two bodyguards, now only a half meter away from Xu Hailan. "Come closer." You squatted in front of Fatty Jin, looking up at Xu Hailan, who kept beating and gnawing at the barrier. Fatty Jin moved two small steps closer. Chapter 854: Hello, my name is Li Zhao Chapter 854: Chapter 854: Hello, my name is Li Zhao"Okay, stop. Im going to count to three, and then you squat down." Fatty Jin had no clue what you were really up to, but when you reached "three," he instantly squatted down with a whoosh! As Fatty Jin squatted, Xu Hailans gaze that seemed ready to devour him followed downward too, and in that moment, your body swiftly rose up, resulting in your gazes colliding head-on! Boom! Your mind was once again filled with a thundering noise as countless images emerged from within! Moments later, you slowly stood up, Seeing you getting up, Fatty Jin, still squatting on the ground, hurriedly asked, "How... how did it go?" You didnt speak, but extended two fingers toward Fatty Jin: "Two million." "Huh?" "The commission is raised to two million." "Have you gone crazy thinking about money!?" Fatty Jin shot up, glaring furiously, "Do you know how much I spend on her maintenance a month? One hundred thousand, barely even a hundred thousand! Do you think I care that much about this madwoman? Ha! Two million, why dont you go **** yourself! If thats not acceptable, get the hell out of here right now and stop wasting my damn time. Ill just find someone else if I have to!" Without a word, you glanced at Xu Hai, then coldly laughed at Fatty Jin, "Ill be leaving right away, but remember, if you call again, the price will be doubled." Saying this, you turned and strode out of the villa. When you stepped out of the villa gates, Xu Hai caught up with you quickly, patting your shoulder and asking, "Brother Yun, whats going on? Why the sudden price increase? It doesnt quite follow protocol." "Protocol?" You turned to look at Xu Hai, and while your smile appeared calm, there was a newfound sternness in your eyes, "Haizi, youre also a member of the upper echelons of society. Touch your heart and tell me, does this world truly have any rules?" "This..." "Those with money can squander without concern; those with power can obliterate humanity... Hmm, forget it, such talk is pointless, and makes me sound like some damn moralist." You slightly lifted your head, gazing into the now darkened sky, "Lets go. Remember what I said, if that fatso calls you again, demand four million straight away." "Four million!? Isnt that a bit much? Considering the market rates..." You turned to look at Xu Hai and smiled, "Dont worry, although Im unsure how many people in this big city are in this line of work, I guarantee that those who have the ability wouldnt intervene, and those without it can only face death! Four hundred? Not much, just exactly enough." "Enough?" "What do you plan to do with the four million? Buy a car? A house?" With a slight smile, you said, "A secret." Xu Hai had one trait that made you enjoy working with him and calling him a brother. Although many saw him as just another uneducated rich second generation, he was actually principled and lacked any air of entitlement typical of a wealthy youth. After leaving Fatty Jins villa, he drove you home. By the time you got home, the sun had shifted westward, its golden afterglow turning the entire yard a shade of gold. You sauntered into the hallway and at the entrance, you encountered the landlady, Wu Xiuli. She seemed a bit out of sorts, undoubtedly heartbroken over the loss of her most cherished pet. "Sister Wu." You approached her to greet her. Wu Xiuli nodded slightly, and as you passed by, a few steps later, you heard her voice from behind, "Oh, by the way, Xiao Mu, theres a new tenant in room 306. Shes a young girl, and lifes not been easy for her. If you have time, try to help her out, okay?" "Mhm." Nodding, you thought about the new girl as you headed upstairs, presuming she must be the old ladys granddaughter. Just as you entered, it seemed like someone was dragging something heavy. Turning your head, you saw a long-haired girl pulling a sack toward the stairs. Her silhouette seemed familiar, but there werent many young female tenants here, so piecing together that she might be the old ladys granddaughter, you quickly went forward and said, "Let me help you with that." As you did so, you hurried to her side, took hold of the sack, turned to her with a smile and said, "You must be the old ladys granddaughter, right? Im a tenant in 302; my name is Li..." When she lifted her head, you were stunned. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was her! The class teacher from class six, that fairy-like creature! A girl like her should be living a life surrounded by stars, in a posh neighborhood with a driver up front and a maid trailing behind. Why was she here? She responded with a genuine smile, her face showing a hint of shyness, "Hello, Im Li Zhao." "Zhaoer... Zhaoer..." For some reason, in that moment, the name "Zhaoer" echoed as if spreading from your soul, causing you to blurt it out without a second thought. She seemed slightly surprised, but her smile remained, and with a bit of shyness she said, "Thats what Grandma has called me since I was little. She must have told you, right?" You responded absentmindedly and then picked up the sack. Hmm? Theres quite some weight to it. You: "Whats in here?" Zhaoer: "This is the rice I brought from my hometown." You: "From your hometown? Your hometown is..." Zhaoer: "In a small mountain village in Minnan, called Chaotian Village." You: "From Minnan, thats quite far, isnt it?" Zhaoer: "Yes, all these are well-wishes from the village folks; I couldnt refuse them." At this moment, youd already carried the sack into the kitchen by yourself, and Zhaoer had poured you a cup of hot water. Her flawless face radiated a pure, unblemished smile, "I really appreciate your help. If I were alone, I might not have been able to carry it upstairs." "Its nothing, I may not have many other talents, but I do have quite a bit of strength." You said with a smile, politely finishing the warm water in the mug, and after a quick glance at the simple furnishings around, you added, "Is it just you living here?" "Yes, my grandmother was supposed to live with me, but the family decided to take her back home." You nodded: "The countryside is much better, isnt it? Unlike the city, with its noise and bustle, the air and water there are good, and people can live a bit longer." Zhaoer tilted her head slightly. From your perspective, she suddenly seemed incredibly cute, as if shed transformed from a fairy to a charming figure in an instant. She didnt seem bothered by your direct gaze and continued with a smile, "If thats the case, why not choose to live in the countryside?" You shrugged: "No choice, really. Humans are strange creatures; we yearn for a quiet, stable, peaceful life but struggle in the noisiest and most congested places. Maybe, one day, when material conditions meet our desires, thats when well truly choose to leave. Uh... sorry, I didnt mean to ramble on." PS: They finally meet, so lets have a love story that pays tribute to youth! Folks, what are you waiting for, lets throw in your pocket money and monthly votes! Chapter 855 I will eat you now Chapter 855: Chapter 855 I will eat you now"Mm." Zhaoer shook her head, "Not at all, I think you, Mr. Li, are a very wise person, and you will achieve your dreams sooner or later." You scratched your head, smiling a bit sheepishly. She complimented you. The feeling was really wonderful. "Mu Yun!" At that moment, the sound of Xian Qianlings voice suddenly came from outside the hallway. Startled! Thinking of Xian Qianlings fiery and straightforward temperament, you hurriedly said goodbye to Zhaoer, "Sorry, sorry, I have to go." "Mm." Zhaoer smiled slightly at you and walked you to the door. As you walked out of room 306, Xian Qianling stared at you sternly and asked, "How did you enter someone elses room?" Feeling like a cornered thief under her gaze, you stuttered, "Oh, oh, II saw Zhaoer carrying heavy things downstairs earlier, so I helped her out. Her grandmother helped me a lot before she left, and she entrusted me to take care of her granddaughter." "Zhaoer?" Xian Qianling raised her eyebrows and snorted coldly, "You seem quite close, just as I expected, you still like the gentle and mature type." Saying this, Xian Qianling turned and walked away. "Hey, hey, I didnt mean that... I..." After walking a few steps, Xian Qianling suddenly turned around, smiling mischievously at you, "Just kidding, look how nervous you were." Saying this, Xian Qianling suddenly grabbed your arm and shook it slightly, "Im hungry, I want to eat the covered rice you make." "Oh, okay, Ill cook it now." Seeing she wasnt angry, you felt relieved, quickly opened your own door, and rushed towards the kitchen. Meanwhile, Zhaoer also walked out of room 306 slowly, a gentle smile on her beautiful face. Xian Qianling walked over, still smiling, "It seems the war is about to begin." "Yes, Im looking forward to it, you have to keep a good eye on him." Zhaoer didnt seem upset at all about Xian Qianlings early arrival; instead, she enjoyed it. "Though youve learned a lot about Yuns habits from Little Yun, dont forget, Yun and I have shared a bed, I know his sensitive spots very, very well." Xian Qianling, taken aback, immediately turned around with a huff, took a few steps, then abruptly turned back, "Ill eat him all up tonight!" Making a bowl of covered rice was far too simple for you, and for some reason, you always felt like you had been a star hotel chef in your past life, especially adept in cooking, and yet not picky about food, which surprised you. When you had dinner ready and placed it on the table, you asked Xian Qianling, who had just walked in from the door, "Who were you talking to outside just now? What was it you wanted to eat again?" "Humph." This girls face changes like April weather. Just now everything was fine, all laughs and smiles, but in a blink, her face had turned to stone. Xian Qianling sat down and harshly shoveled two spoonfuls of rice into her mouth, then pouted and looked at you with eyes full of silent resentment, "Mu Yun, Im asking you, who is prettier, Zhaoer or me?" Well, there it is! The deadliest question! Its probably the same question every woman in the world asks the person she likes. Although there was still an undefined relationship between you and Xian Qianling, the connection between the two of you had definitely surpassed friendship. Using a phrase from the Island country, it was more than friends, less than lovers. Truth be told, Xian Qianlings personality wasnt the perfect type you had in mind, but at this point, what was there to nitpick about? You considered yourself someone who highly valued emotions; once you decided something, you wouldnt change your mind. Despite your great impression and feelings toward Zhaoer, relationships were all about fate, and you believed in fate the most. Besides, even though Xian Qianling was a bit quick-tempered at times, you believed wholeheartedly that she was sincere with her feelings for you. Seeing that Xian Qianlings eyes were almost welling up with tears, you hurriedly said, "Of course you are the prettiest!" "Really?" Upon hearing this, Xian Qianling was overjoyed, and even though she knew the reality of that statement wasnt high, anything coming from your mouth was worth it. "Yeah, truer than pearls." Xian Qianling immediately bowed her head, happily eating her donburi, her expression as if the bowl contained not rice but honey. Halfway through the meal, Xian Qianling suddenly looked up, staring straight at you. "Whats wrong?" You suddenly felt your heart beating rapidly. She pursed her lips and then extended her cherry-red tongue to lick the rice grain on the corner of her mouth, looking at you with a bewitching gaze, "Mu Yun, what do you say... if I just eat you up right now, would that be okay?" Ugh! You recoiled abruptly, staring at Xian Qianling with a stunned expression. What, what, what, what did she just say!? Eat you? Oh god, that sounded incredibly terrifying. Was she talking about flaying you... wait, wait, maybe you misunderstood... eat you... Oh my, how embarrassing. Seeing your expressions shift from initial horror to a flirty demeanor, Xian Qianling immediately broke into a cold sweat. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Actually, that statement was merely a test, not to mention eating you; even holding hands was beyond Xian Qianlings courage. Speaking of which, in relationships, isnt it supposed to be the guy who makes the move? Xian Qianling suddenly adopted a look of sorrowful longing. Alas, there were many things she couldnt just say outright; she couldnt possibly expect herself, a girl, to be the proactive one. Besides, the agreement among the three women clearly stated this point: none could be overly assertive with you but had to proceed gradually, awaiting your final choice. Among her two rivals, Xian Qianling was most wary of Zhaoer. Whether in the past or now, Zhaoers nearly perfect demeanor was something no man could resist. Before, her lack of autonomy wasnt much of an issue, but now, with beauty, grace, and intelligence all rolled into one, merely a flick of her finger could captivate not just men but women too. As for Wu Qiyi, Xian Qianling naturally ignored her. Xian Qianling knew Wu Qiyis character all too well; since she said she wouldnt compete, she definitely wouldntknock, knock, knock. At that moment, a knocking sound suddenly came from outside the door. "Do you have other friends?" Xian Qianling asked, her train of thought interrupted. You tilted your head and thought for a moment: "It might be Xu Hai." With that, you got up and walked to the door, but the moment you opened it, you froze. Standing outside was a person dressed in a sexy suit, clad in black stockings, wearing seductive high heels, and sporting a head of burgundy wavy long haira stunning urban beauty suddenly appeared. Chapter 856: A Girl Like This, Deserves Protection Chapter 856: Chapter 856: A Girl Like This, Deserves Protection"Who, who are you looking for?" When you said that, Xian Qianling immediately turned around, and in that moment, her spoon naturally fell to the ground as she rose abruptly, exclaiming in horror the name of the girl standing outside the door, who could tempt anyone into committing crimes, "Wu Qiyi!" Yes, the person standing at the door was indeed Wu Qiyi. However, Xian Qianling had never seen Wu Qiyi dressed like this before. At that moment, she looked like a female BOSS who commanded the winds and the rains in an office building. She was bright and beautiful, enchanting and charming, with every move she made entrancing those around her, making them linger and forget to return. "Oh, Qian Ling, why are you here too?" Barely suppressing the impulse to rush up and hit Wu Qiyi, Xian Qianling narrowed her eyes at Wu Qiyi. When the other party recognized Xian Qianling, you quickly said, "So, youre a friend of Qian Lings, please come in." Wu Qiyi smiled slightly, her smile naturally drawing all your attention. For a moment, it seemed as if certain images were going to flash through your mind, but soon it turned blank. She straightforwardly said, "Im here to find you." "Find, find me?" To be honest, you were scared. Xian Qianling was clearly a jealous type. Saying something that could easily cause misunderstandings in front of her, you were worried about the possibility of getting hit. You glanced back at Xian Qianling and breathed a sigh of relief Thank goodness, she wasnt angry, but...why were her fists clenched so tightly? Indeed, was a fight about to break out? "Well, well, may I ask why youre looking for me?" Wu Qiyis behavior was very appropriate, and her words carried the efficiency and sharpness of a strong woman from the upper class. "I was referred by Xu Hai." "Xu Hai? Oh, are you seeking help?" "Yep." Since it was a customer, you quickly stepped aside, smiling, "Please come in, my humble abode is simple, pardon its inadequacies." Wu Qiyi slightly shook her head, "Not at all, I quite like this setup, and old houses have their unique charm." "You guys chat, Ill go make some tea." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While you were in the kitchen boiling water, Xian Qianling quickly stepped up to Wu Qiyi and said coldly, "How did you come here?" Wu Qiyi still carried a polite smile, "If you can come, why cant I?" "You said you werent participating in this chase, did you?" Wu Qiyi raised her eyebrows and laughed, "Xi Yu taught me a lesson, I found it quite enlightening. Besides, I was free anyway, suddenly I realized it was quite fun to compete with you." "You..." Seeing Wu Qiyis smile as charming as a flower, Xian Qianling became quite frustrated and said, "Now that youre here, do I still stand a chance?" "Look at what you are saying. Among the three of us, you have the highest chances right now." "Nonsense, you didnt see the look he gave Zhaoer, like he lost his soul; and just now, when he saw you, he was definitely captivated. Hmph, he had no reaction when he first saw me." Wu Qiyi pursed her lips and smiled, "How could there not be? If you dont believe me, just go back and check Chapter 814." "Huh?" Xian Qianling was preoccupied and didnt catch what Wu Qiyi said clearly. "Oh, its nothing." Wu Qiyi smiled and put her arm around Wu Qiyis shoulders, "Come on, cheer up, you are his official girlfriend now, Zhaoer and I are just making guest appearances." Hearing this, Xian Qianling immediately realized, slapping her long slender legs, "Right, how could I forget that." Just then, Xian Qianling suddenly called out towards the kitchen, "Little Yunyun, is the tea ready?" You, about to come out with the tea cups, stumbled upon hearing this nickname, nearly falling! Looking gloomily as you came out of the kitchen, you glanced at Xian Qianling with a hint of melancholy and pulled her aside, whispering, "Stop using that disgusting nickname in front of others." "Disgusting? I dont think so. Little Yunyun, Little Yunyun." Xian Qianling laughed proudly, "Little Yunyun" was a nickname only the closest people like Yep could use. Oh, wait! Suddenly realization dawned on Xian Qianling, she grabbed your collar, pulling your faces close until they were less than ten centimeters apart, and she spoke with a whisper of orchid fragrance, "Did you say shes a stranger just now?" "Yep, whats wrong?" you replied subconsciously. "If shes a stranger, then that means I am... hehehe..." That crazy woman suddenly let go, covering her face and blatantly giggling. Well, well, even Officer Xian could blush! Just as Xian Qianling was feeling elated, her phone suddenly rang in her pocket! Officer Xians face fell immediatelyit was her day off, so a call at this time must be something extremely urgent. With this thought, Xian Qianling hastened to take out her mobile phone, discovering it was from Zhang Zifeng, "Captain, theres been an incident!" After listening intently for a few moments, Xian Qianling replied gravely, "I understand, Im on my way!" Seeing Xian Qianling hastily rise to leave, you quickly grabbed her hand. Xian Qianling paused, turning to look at you. "Be very careful!" "Yep!" She nodded, then left without looking back. Thats Xian Qianling for you! Some might think shes a workaholic, willing to risk her life for her job. After all, shes a criminal detective always at the forefront, facing the most vicious criminals; but in your view, she does it because of a fixation, a lofty ideal. Such a girl deserves to be well protected! As you watched Xian Qianling leave, she smiled and nodded slightly. After Xian Qianling left, you then realized there was a stunning beauty still at home, scratching your head with a bit of embarrassment, you said, "Uh, sorry about earlier." She gently shook her head, "Im happy that Qianling has a boyfriend like you." "I... we still... havent..." Wu Qiyis mention made your face flush to the roots of your ears. "What? Havent confessed to her yet?" Wu Qiyi sounded like a caring elder sister, always speaking from a seasoned perspective. "Yep." "You know, as a boy, you need to be more decisive sometimes. Otherwise, if she ends up with someone else, youll regret it too late." Scratching your head again, you didnt know what you were hesitating about. Thinking it over, it finally boiled down to being poor, always wanting to confess to her when you were more financially stable, to give her a safe, stable life. But is Xian Qianling really someone who cares about money? After spacing out for a couple of minutes, you realized you had been distracted again, quickly apologizing to Wu Qiyi, "Sorry, sorry, I spaced out again." "Its okay." Her smile was graceful and serene, like a neighbors elder sister youve known for years, and her gaze towards you was especially gentle. Quickly averting her gaze, you rubbed your head and said, "Uh... I still dont know why Miss Wu is here." PS: Im terribly sorry, but this is probably all for todays update. Ive been feeling out of sorts all day. Chapter 857: Love Me, Take Responsibility Chapter 857: Chapter 857: Love Me, Take ResponsibilityWu Qiyi seemed to casually brush aside her slightly curly long hair, revealing her neck as flawless as white jade. Lower down, the area so desired by countless men was subtly hinted at, deep and naturally fragrant. Noticing your gaze, Wu Qiyi slightly lifted her head and in the moment you turned away, she gave a small smile. "I plan to buy a western-style building from the 1930s. You know, those kinds of mansions have been uninhabited for a long while, and I heard they used to be haunted. So, Id like you to help me check the feng shui." Hearing this, you, initially shy under her gaze, suddenly paused and immediately turned to ask, "Number 37?" "Mm, thats right. It seems Mr. Li knows about it too." "You plan to buy the haunted house at number 37?" Your expression looked somewhat bizarre. It was too coincidental, wasnt it? Wait, wait! Why does she know your surname is Li? Suddenly looking up, your eyes met hers. In that moment of eye contact, something exploded in your mind! Under the sunset, in the golden afterglow, a little boy gazed affectionately at a little girl in front of him, fragile as a porcelain doll. "I love you." "If you love me, you need to take responsibility." "Dont worry, were not three-year-olds anymore." In a field of blooming mountain flowers, the seven-and-a-half-year-old boy kissed the lips of the girl, also seven. "You have to wait for me. I will definitely come back." "Mm." "You must wait for me!" The same eyes, the same smile, but why dont you remember anything? At this moment, tears streamed down your face without any forewarning. "I... I... Im sorry, I couldnt control my emotions..." You quickly turned your head away. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She took a handkerchief from her pocket and silently extended it to you. Strangely, you instinctively accepted the handkerchief, yet you didnt use it to wipe your tears. To you, the handkerchief seemed cleaner than your tears. "Do you remember now?" Wu Qiyis voice was soft and tender, soothing to the ear and making ones heart tingle. You shook your head. "Sorry, I still cant remember anything... I just wanted to ask one question C was that boy... me?" Wu Qiyi paused for about three seconds. Then, her stunningly beautiful face bloomed like a hundred flowers, charming but not seductive, beautiful without being garish, as if blossoming inside your heart. Finally, she slowly nodded. You sat in a tangled mess, closed your eyes, and leaned back into the couch, struggling. It seems that what Xian Qianling said about having three girlfriends was true. No wonder you suddenly had two devastating beauties appear in your Dio life. Huh? Three? Could Zhaoer be one too? You suddenly opened your eyes and turned to look at Wu Qiyi. She seemed to have seen through your thoughts, still smiling and nodding gently. Oh my!!! You covered your forehead with your hand and leaned back on the couch in even more distress. Your hand was covered by a pair of soft jade hands. When you opened your eyes, you saw her still smiling beautifully, her eyes also carrying an unfading tenderness. "It doesnt matter, we are inseparable now. Whatever decision you make wont affect our relationship. Just follow your heart." "But I really cant remember anything." "Actually, I know I shouldnt have barged into your world so abruptly, but Im truly tormented inside. I dont have any other intentions; I just want you to know that if youre ever tired, you can talk to me. My door is always open only for you." You didnt speak. What more could be said at that moment? What are your virtues and abilities? You truly dont know what youve done to make three girls, who embody all the best attributes of women in the world, fall so deeply in love with you. As for your temperament, Wu Qiyi knew it all too well. Even though you had lost your memory, your ways of doing things and behavior hadnt changed. She knew she couldnt let you get entangled, so she smiled and said, "Forget what was said just now, I just came to see you about the Feng Shui. Are you free tomorrow?" "Tomorrow?" You thought for a moment, "What time tomorrow?" "Um, lets set it for tomorrow afternoon." "I dont have classes in the afternoon. Ill wait for you at Number 37 then." "Okay." At that point, Wu Qiyi slowly got up and turned to leave. After Wu Qiyi descended the stairs and entered a Bentley, Xi Yu, who had been waiting for the outcome, quickly turned her head and was about to speak but was shocked to see her young lady crying! "Miss, Miss, what on earth has happened? Did that Li Muyun boy bully you?" Wu Qiyi didnt speak; she just leaned back in the seat, tears already brimming, looking so helpless. "Ill go drag him down here to apologize to you!" Xi Yu was about to move when Wu Qiyi weakly lifted her hand, her emotions intense, even her fingertips trembling slightly, "No... lets stick to the original plan..." "But Miss..." "Thats an order!" Wu Qiyis eyes hardened, and Xi Yu was stunned, finally nodding slowly. "Lets go." "Yes." Standing by the window, watching Wu Qiyis car slowly drive away, you couldnt help but grab your head multiple times, lying on your bed with a terrible headache, muttering to the old ceiling, "Li Muyun, Li Muyun, how many romantic debts do you owe!" Actually, if one were to say that Wu Qiyi and those girls were like ordinary city girls, good matches one minute, broken the next, it would all still be bearable. But, as anyone but a blind person could see, their love for you was genuine, and it stemmed from deep within their souls. Sigh! Sigh Sigh... These three sighs accompanied you through a sleepless night. "Ha" Yawning, smacking your tasteless mouth, you walked out of your room disheveled, staggering towards the staircase. "Morning." At the staircase, you saw Zhaoer, who was just coming up, and you faced her head-on. Her caring gaze made your whole body shiver, snapping your spirit back from the high clouds. You stumbled out a reply: "Morning." "You look like you didnt sleep well last night." Zhaoers care made you feel even more bewildered. If you hadnt realized it at first, now you actually grasped that Zhaoer might indeed be one of those legendary three girlfriends. Heavens above, Earth below, its not fair to play with someone like this! "Are you not feeling well?" "No... no, just didnt sleep well, got a crick in my neck." "A crick? Let me see." Saying so, Zhaoer reached out her hand to your neck. Chapter 858: Old Shepherd, Proposal (VIP fan group established, VIPs can join) Chapter 858: Chapter 858: Old Shepherd, Proposal (VIP fan group established, VIPs can join)As you were about to politely refuse, a strange sensation passed through you; your sore neck miraculously recovered in an instant! This, this was too magical! "Feeling much better now?" "Yes, thank you." "Take good care of yourself." Zhaoer smiled and passed by you. Looking back at her retreating figure, you sighed gently in your heart and quickened your pace downstairs. After the novelty of a few days, you realized that attending class was actually quite boring. No wonder the students all looked expressionless and sleepy during lectures, because even as a teacher, you felt quite irritable. Of course, it was probably mostly due to personal reasons, as having suddenly had three heavenly beauties crashing into your life at Dios would overwhelm anyone. As you stepped out of the classroom, you noticed a group of students rushing excitedly, chanting, "Hurry, hurry, the rich and handsome man is pursuing the beautiful and wealthy woman!" Only a teacher could boldly pursue someone in school, as it was impossible among students. Thinking of this, Zhaoers ethereal beauty involuntarily flashed through your mind. Could someone be pursuing Zhaoer? No, you had to see for yourself! Right after school ended, all the students surged toward the school gate. When you reached the corridor directly facing the gate, you found the entire entrance covered by countless dazzling roses, arranged into a giant heart. A man in a pure white suit was kneeling on one knee, slowly opening a box in his hands. Standing in front of him was Zhaoer. At that moment, Zhaoer was facing you, making you unable to see her expression, but she stood still, merely holding a mathematics textbook in her hand. "Wow! So romantic!" "Yes, yes, if a rich and handsome man proposed to me like that, I would marry him right away!" "A diamond as big as a pigeons egg, oh my god, from this distance, it feels like my heart is melting." Amidst various lovesick remarks from the girls nearby, the white-suited man finally spoke, "Zhaoer, you are my angel, you are the other half Ive dreamt of! Since I inadvertently saw you yesterday, you have occupied my entire being! Now, in front of all your students, I propose to you, marry me!" "Marry him!" "Marry him!" "Marry him!" Amidst the shouts from some people in the crowd, all the students began to make a racket. From your higher vantage point, you noticed a few people in the crowd handing out money, and anyone who received money immediately joined in the commotion. You did not react, just watched her, thinking, "What will her reaction be?" However, to everyones bewilderment, Zhaoer showed no reaction; she simply turned around gracefully and walked toward the academic building. "Zhaoer!" The man in the white suit dashed in front of her, kneeling again, "I swear! My feelings for you are sincere!" At that moment, Zhaoer was facing you. Just as the man in the white suit spoke, you were shocked to see a burst of colorful light flickering in her otherwise tranquil eyes! Then, the white-suited man shuddered, slowly got to his feet, and walked towards the massive heart of roses blocking the school gate as if he had lost his soul. Under everyones astonished gaze, he picked up a rose, bit off the petals directly, and while chewing, shouted, "Love me!" Then he picked up another rose, bit it off hard, and declared, "Dont love me!" Despite people nearby trying to stop him, he persisted. At this point, Zhaoer tilted her head back under everyones watchful eyes, looking up at you on the third floor, her smile beguiling everyone around. "Oh" The students immediately started to jeer. Compared to the zealous pursuit by the wealthy and handsome, the students actually enjoyed a beauty favoring a pauper more. Just then, Li Yichen, already grinning mischievously, suddenly shouted loudly, "Old Shepherd, propose! Old Shepherd, propose!" True enough, upon Li Yichens shout, the students spontaneously responded. Zhaoer had no other reaction, still smiling tenderly at you. Just as you were pondering over what to do, a Hummer stormed in from the school gate. Amidst the students screams, Xu Hai leaned out from the drivers seat and yelled at you, "Old Shepherd, move fast, theres big trouble!" Saved! In the midst of diverse gazes, you dashed out from the hallway, murmuring a soft "Sorry" as you brushed past Zhaoer, then quickly slipped into the passenger seat of the Hummer. As the engine roared, Xu Hai raced away, scattering flowers all around. Then, grinning cheekily at you, he said, "Hehe, Brother Yun, did I come just in time to rescue you?" Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You sighed softly, "You can escape temporarily, but not for a lifetime." Xu Hai looked at you with a puzzled expression, "Brother Yun, what on earth did you used to do? The more I see you, the less you seem like a high school teacher." "Lets not talk about that now, what made you rush over so urgently?" "Oh, its about Fatty Jin, theres trouble at his home." "Who died? The Taoist he hired or the monk?" "Other than chanting, what can a monk do? Of course, it was the Taoist," Xu Hai replied schadenfreudically, "That idiot spent five hundred thousand to bring in two Taoists to exorcise demons. Just last night, both were strangled to death by Xu Hailan; one even ended up a dried corpse. Such a dreadful scene, really." Connecting this to Xian Qianling having left last night, you suddenly asked, "Did the police arrive?" "Police? If he dared to call the police, he wouldnt be turning to us anymore." You had already guessed Fatty Jins situation, and your first reaction now was wondering where Xian Qianling was? Arriving at Fatty Jins villa, unlike his calm and cheerful appearance the day before, he now looked like a drowning dog, his fat trembling all over. Seeing you arrive, he hurriedly stood up, "Master, Master Li, you must help me!" "Is the four million ready?" You talked about money the moment you opened your mouth. Fatty Jin was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly nodded, "Ill have the finance department transfer the big payment to you right away!" After five minutes, Xu Hai gestured an "OK" to you, and you nodded. Then you slowly closed your eyes, your consciousness diving into the depths of your soul. In the depths of your soul, a light and shadow interwoven with black and white were bound together. Seeing you appear, it sneered, "Hehehe, my master, come to borrow my power again, have you?" PS: Answering a question many are concerned about: When will Li Muyun recover his memory? Xian Qianlings storyline ends, memory restored. With this, the romantic dramas of the four female bosses are completed. As for the Empress, well, well leave that to the comic movie version. If you want to know more about the comic movie version, join the VIP fan QQ group: 551863733. Note: If you are not a VIP, please dont join, we periodically clean up; when joining, please mention your fan contribution value. Chapter 859 A Sad Story Chapter 859: Chapter 859 A Sad Storyfrewebno?l.comAlthough you are somewhat repelled by the black and white shadows, there is no choice for the moment, you can only rely on their power. From their words, you naturally detected a bit of disdain, but your thick skin, coupled with the fact that your life was on the line, naturally wouldnt allow you to give up just because of a few words they said. Floating in front of them, you looked at the black and white shadows and with a frown said, "Now your life and death are in my hands. I can drain your power anytime I want if I wish to. If you dont want to die, I hope you can answer my questions truthfully now." The black and white shadow chuckled lowly, "My master, it is my honor to alleviate your confusion." "Who are you exactly?" "Who? That term should be used for Humans, my master. You shouldnt ask like that, you should ask, What am I exactly?" "It doesnt matter, I just want the answer!" The laughter of the black and white shadow still made you uncomfortable: "My master, frankly I dont even know what I am. The first time I had self-awareness, it was you in the Underground Palace beneath the Wordless Monument." "Wordless Monument? Underground Palace?" Your brows furrowed deeply. "Oh, oh, I forgot, poor master, in order to save her you sacrificed your Three Souls and Seven Spirits and became a mere remnant soul. After reconstructing your body, you have been struggling to survive until now." "Her? Who is she?" "Poor master, even bearing the Seal of Truesky, you are entangled and confused by your emotions for your children, which really doesnt suit your identity." "Cut the crap! Tell me, who is she?" "Sorry, master, I dont want to answer this question. Instead, I am now looking forward to you draining my power, hehe, that would be the best." With the opponent not talking, you had no way to force it, merely snorted coldly, immediately forming a few hand seals, and a surging power flowed from the black and white shadow into your body. Feeling incredibly replenished, a very peculiar emotion also affected you, and you suddenly had the urge to unleash the power within you. The black and white shadow showed no change despite your absorption, it still nonchalantly coldly chuckled: "My master, keep absorbing, even more, in this world, only those with power can stand tall and proud!" "Hmph!" Opening your eyes, you couldnt help but let out a cold snort. By the side, Xu Hai noticed and couldnt help asking, "Brother Yun, whats wrong?" "Nothing. Lets go in." As you enter, a swirl of black and white light already glimmered in your eyes! All the doors and windows of the villa were affixed with talismans, cinnabar lines, and Copper Coins, probably the doing of the two Taoists who died last night. The room was a mess. Xu Hailan was bound by a net entwined with golden threads and couldnt move. Seeing you come in, she appeared very agitated, screaming at you. Seeing that the gold-threaded net was filled with Copper Coins, you couldnt help but sigh softly, saying, "Ignorance kills." "Brother Yun, whats wrong with the Copper Coins?" "Of course somethings wrong." "But in TV and movies, they use copper coins to drive away ghosts, right?" You gave him a sideways glare, "Thats TV and movies. Why can copper coins ward off evil? Because they were the common currency in ancient times, passed through many hands. Thus, they absorbed a lot of human energy, and what ghosts fear the most is human energy! And what are we using now?" As you spoke, you took out a one-yuan coin from your pocket and flicked it towards Xu Hailans location. She seemed very wary of it and dodged in terror. "Can one yuan also deal with ghosts?" "Of course," you nodded, "The copper coins sold at street stalls now are either fake or excavated from dead peoples graves. The copper coins have lost their human energy in the graves and instead absorbed negative energies. Use those against ghosts? Hmph, for ghosts, thats nourishment!" Xu Hai and Fatty Jin exchanged glances, with the latter even smacking his thigh harshly and cursing, "Those two useless things!" Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "People are already dead, saying more is pointless." Saying this, you walked towards Xu Hailan. Actually, since seeing Xu Hailan yesterday, you knew she was possessed by a ghost, and that ghost was a vengeful one! If it were before, youd definitely expel her with a talisman, but now you didnt need to. You instantly extended your right hand toward Xu Hailan, curving your fingers into a claw. Threads of black and white light intertwined at your fingertips, and you suddenly grabbed her head. Xu Hailan suddenly let out a piercing scream, and Xu Hai and Fatty Jin saw you pulling out a blood-red shadow directly from Xu Hailans body! "Ow!" As soon as the blood-red shadow emerged, it screeched at Fatty Jin, who was so scared that his corpulent body immediately hid behind a bodyguard. "Zhao Hong, everything in this world operates on the principle of karmic retribution. I didnt destroy you immediately but allowed you to face Fatty Jin directly. I wanted to resolve your grievances, to dissipate the resentment in your heart. Only then can you enter the six realms of reincarnation." "I dont want any fucking reincarnation, I want to kill him! Kill him!" "Zhao Hong?" Fatty Jin, upon hearing this name, suddenly felt it was familiar and then pointed at the blood-red shadow, asking, "Little Hong, is that... is it you?" "It is me! Its me!!!" Zhao Hong was evidently filled with extreme hatred for Fatty Jin, her screams heart-wrenchingly painful! "Little Hong... you... I... sigh!" Fatty Jin heaved a heavy sigh, clearly aware of the unspeakable atrocities he had committed. Yesterday, when you looked at Xu Hailan, you had already learned about Zhao Hong and Fatty Jin. Zhao Hong was a university graduate from the countryside. After graduation, she declined the lucrative offer to stay at the school and resolutely returned to her hometown. She taught seventeen students in a dilapidated shack on a hillside. She taught with dedication. Despite the poor living conditions, despite the students bringing their stools from home, despite not having a classroom to shield them from wind and rain, she persevered. Fatty Jin had made his fortune two years ago, using methods Xu Hai knew well, described with the words "filthy, inhumane." Before making his fortune, Fatty Jin wasnt fat, rather thin and somewhat handsome. He was a small official in the town. During one inspection trip with the leaders to the countryside, he saw Zhao Hong. Afterwards, he took photos and recorded videos of what he saw and uploaded them online. This drew the attention of many philanthropists, and even a couple of celebrities donated a significant amount of money. Finally, the children could attend classes without using broken umbrellas. They had a new teacher, new blackboard, new desksall new. Including the relationship between Fatty Jin and Zhao Hong. On a clear, moonlit night, Zhao Hong gave everything to Fatty Jin. Chapter 860: Choked to Death! Choked to Death! Choked to Death! (Requesting Monthly Pass) Chapter 860: Chapter 860: Choked to Death! Choked to Death! Choked to Death! (Requesting Monthly Pass)Fatty Jin, using his political savvy, had established the Mountain Village Children Education Foundation and had secured a substantial amount of assistance. Zhao Hong had thought that this money could help many children, and at that time, she also secretly became pregnant with Fatty Jins child. But one day, when she felt her lower abdomen had started to show and she could no longer keep it a secret, she planned to go to the town to find Fatty Jin. However... Fatty Jin had fled, without a trace! Moreover, Fatty Jin had also left behind a debt of over three hundred thousand for construction costs and materials for the school. People knew that Zhao Hong was Fatty Jins lover and turned their attention towards her. Under various rumors and relentless pressure, Zhao Hong chose to commit suicide! Moreover, it was on the Dragon Boat Festival, dressed in red! She turned into a vengeful ghost, searching everywhere for Fatty Jin until she finally found Xu Hailan. Ignoring Fatty Jins reaction, you said to Zhao Hong, "First, let me tell you something to ease your mood. Just now, Fatty Jin gave our detective agency four million to fill the shortfall of the education foundation. This can be considered monetary compensation from Fatty Jin. As for your personal relationship with him, thats for you two to resolve." With that, you let go of your hold. Zhao Hong was stunned at first; her bloody red afterimage bowed deeply to you before slowly drifting towards Fatty Jin. As the vengeful ghost approached, the two bodyguards by Fatty Jins side fled as if flying! "Dont, dont come over! Little Hong, I have money now, Ill give you more money, give it all to the children in the mountain area!" Fatty Jin was frightened to the point of turning pale, and he hid completely behind the sofa, not daring to raise his head. At this moment, you added, "Oh, by the way, Fatty, I forgot to tell you just now. On the day you absconded with the money, Zhao Hong came looking for you; she was already five months pregnant." Fatty Jin trembled from head to toe! Suddenly, he stopped shaking and shrank into a corner, lowering his head, knowing that nothing he said now would matter. In fact, he was filled with regret. Zhao Hong was his first woman, and he truly loved her; it was just the temptation of that money was too great, and he just couldnt resist it... The child... Alas! It was Fatty Jins soft sigh that caused Zhao Hong to pause in her approach. She slowly floated over to Fatty Jin, crouching in front of him. "Little Hong, Im sorry! I know it was my fault, I was greedy and took all the money. Although I regretted it later, I was too ashamed to face you. I... I really didnt know you were pregnant, if I had, I would have come back! All these years, whenever I was at my most exhausted, I would think of you..." Fatty Jin finally looked up at Zhao Hong; his eyes were full of tears, perhaps because he knew he was about to die, he showed his most sincere self. Zhao Hong didnt say much but placed her hand gently on top of Fatty Jins head. Fatty Jin seemed resigned at this moment, closing his eyes in despair. However, what awaited Fatty Jin wasnt death; he suddenly felt a pair of hands, the familiar hands, softly and gently stroking him. Fatty Jin abruptly opened his eyes, only to find that Zhao Hong had already risen into the air; she looked down at Fatty Jin and uttered one last sentence, "The child is in Zhao Family Village, at my third uncles home..." "Little Hong, Little Hong!" Fatty Jin tried to leap up, wanting to grab her hand, but how could his cumbersome body jump high enough? Zhao Hong had disappeared, and it seemed like Fatty Jins soul had been taken away with her, sitting disoriented on the messy floor. Xu Hai, upon seeing this, knelt by his side and patted his shoulder, "Old Jin, you certainly have a long road ahead of you." "Eh?" Fatty Jin didnt quite understand Xu Hais words at first. "I just transferred that 4 million to the account of the Mountain Village Children Education Foundation you and Zhao Hong founded, using your name." Fatty Jin was stunned instantly, looking dumbfounded at Xu Hai and you. You also patted his shoulder and said, "These days, its tough being a dad. Try to find a practical stepmom while the kid still has no memory." These words struck right at Fatty Jins core. He immediately jumped up, shouting into his phone, "Little Lin, book me a flight ticket right away to..." You and Xu Hai exchanged smiles, got into the car, and he said to you with a wry smile, "All that effort for nothing." Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Cant be helped, since both our surnames are Lei." Xu Hai smiled, "Actually, Id rather have the surname Hong." "Hong?" "The Red Scarf." "Damn it, you rascal definitely want to lay hands on a little loli, you beast!" Xu Hai rolled his eyes, too lazy to explain, "So, where to next?" While they were talking, Xu Hais cellphone rang. He was about to use the cars phone, but when he saw the caller was Wu Qiyihe blinked the right turn signal, turned the steering wheel, braked, put it in gear! All the moves were done in one fluent motion, and he picked up the phone as fast as he could, straightened up a bit, even cleared his throat a few times into thin air, as if almost ready to spray some cologne down his throat. Finally all set, he transformed into a graceful, composed noble son. And pressed the answer button, speaking with a slightly magnetic voice, "Miss Wu, what can I do for you?" Your hearing was surprisingly good, and you naturally overheard Wu Qiyis voice from the phone, "When can I see the house?" "We are always ready to welcome you." "Then lets do it now. Ill be there in thirty minutes." "Alright." Xu Hai nodded. Then he clenched his fist tightly, "Choking! Choking! Choking!" "Why the excitement?" you asked, puzzled. "Dude, bro, Im about to soar!" "Huh?" "Wu Qiyi, man, Wu Qiyi! The goddess whom all the single elites of the world, sons of kings from various countries, and young lords from great families dream of!" Xu Hai was very excited, "Brother Yun, good Brother Yun! You definitely have to back me up later, dont let me embarrass myself." You held your head, the you who had lost your memory knew nothing about Wu Qiyi, but judging by Xu Hais expression, she must be someone formidable, right? How could such an impressive girl possibly like you? Could it be that you used to be even more awesome? Frowning, you fell into deep thought. She was punctual, thirty minutes later a Bentley stopped in front of No. 37. The moment the car stopped, Xu Hai walked up with a beaming smile. But when the drivers door opened, Xi Yu, dressed in a sexy suit, stepped out first. She walked half a circle around the car, then opened the rear seat door on the right side, forming a diagonal line with the drivers seat. Chapter 861: Kicking with Feet at the Extreme of Love (Five Honest Updates) Chapter 861: Chapter 861: Kicking with Feet at the Extreme of Love (Five Honest Updates)First, a pair of dazzling long legs appeared, followed by the elegantly dressed Wu Qiyi, who slowly emerged. The moment she appeared, Xu Hai was utterly captivated. "Miss Wu, hello, I..." Before Xu Hai could finish his sentence, Wu Qiyi walked right past him to where you stood and smiled slightly, "Ive kept you waiting a long time, havent I? Sorry, there was a traffic jam on the way." Xu Hai blinked and suddenly didnt know what to say. What, whats happening? As he watched the equally breathtaking Xi Yu approach, Xu Hai cautiously moved closer and whispered, "Miss Xi Yu, does Miss Wu know my Brother Yun?" Xi Yu glanced at Xu Hai and said indifferently, "You mean Mr. Li? Yes, theyve known each other since childhood. Miss Wus first kiss was stolen by Mr. Li." "Ha!?" Just as Xu Hai leaped up in shock, a series of "click, click" sounds echoed in succession. When you suddenly turned around, you spotted a woman with a shoulder bag, continuously taking photos of you and Wu Qiyi standing together with her DSLR camera. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hey, no photos allowed!" Spurred by Xu Hais shout, the woman instantly turned and bolted away. Realizing Wu Qiyis status, Xu Hai immediately gave chase. Xu Hai was obviously faster than the woman and quickly caught up with her, pinning her against the wall of the alley! "Hand over the film!" Instead of complying, the woman turned around and glared fiercely at Xu Hai, "Are you crazy chasing me like that!?" "I despise paparazzi like you the most. Give me the film!" The woman stared back at Xu Hai, silent. But as soon as Xu Hai saw her face clearly, he exclaimed in shock, "Pan, Pan, Pan Yan!?" "Hmph! I didnt expect you to remember me, Xu Dazhe." Xu Hai tossed his head and said coldly, "We can talk about our personal issues later. Right now, you must hand over the film. I cant let down my brother!" The look in Pan Yans eyes changed, turning into one that youd give a fool. "Why, why are you looking at me like that?" Xu Hai was a bit intimidated by her stare. "Are you an idiot? In this world, which newspaper? Which media conglomerate would dare to report on Miss Wus news without permission?" Upon reflection, Xu Hai realized she had a point and immediately asked, "Then what are you doing?" "Well, Miss Wu hired me to take a few photos of her secret rendezvous with her lover and then make a private newspaper out of them, to be delivered to Xi Yu tomorrow." "Ah?" "You dont understand, do you? This is called a womans cunning! Though Im not quite sure whats going on here, as a woman, my first instinct tells me it must be Miss Wu competing for a husband with some rich familys daughter." Pan Yan seemed quite interested in the gossip of the upper class. As she spoke, she leaned her body slightly, while Xu Hai had her pinned; with Xu Hai being taller, his gaze naturally fell down into her neckline as he looked down. Showing no concern about her exposure, Pan Yan directly asked, "Enjoying the view?" Xu Hai reflexively replied, "Down your neckline, I can see your belt." An hour later, the three of youWu Qiyi, Xi Yu, and yourselfhad thoroughly inspected number 37. The equally seductive Xi Yu had shown you the deed, and legally speaking, number 37 truly was Wu Qiyis private property. Left with no other choice, you agreed and signed a rental contract. After you signed, Xi Yu, holding the rental contract, smiled and said, "Mr. Lis signature is as handsome as the man himself. It wouldve been great if this were a marriage agreement." Time and again, subtly hinted at by Xi Yu, you felt like you were about to crack under the pressure. Especially after that first comment, when Wu Qiyi wasnt looking, you softly asked Xi Yu, "Miss Xi Yu, what kind of person was I before? What exactly is my relationship with your miss?" "Mr. Li and Miss Wu were just one step away from sealing the deal and, youve struck it rich." "Ive struck it rich?" "Yes, buy one get one free." As she said this, she sent you a flirtatious wink that could kill. All right then, these women, not a single one was easy to handle! The more you learned about your own past, the more curious you became. You were also becoming increasingly eager to recover your memory because you felt it was extremely important for you. As the three of you were about to leave number 37, you found Xu Hai approaching with a swollen nose and bruised face, and to your astonishment, followed by the same female paparazzi from before. "Haizi, what happened to you?" Xu Hai first sheepishly smiled, "You know, just now... I chased after her and then... accidentally took a tumble." "You managed to fall for an hour, and ended up with a bruised face and nose? Thats quite creative." You chuckle and shake your head, then as you look back at the female journalist, you suddenly find her familiar and quickly call out her name, "Hey? Arent you Miss Pan who interviewed me before?" Pan Yan simply smiled and didnt say much, but her eyes shifted several times as she looked at Xu Hai. "You two..." Seeing the question and playfulness in your eyes, Xu Hai, who was always open with his affections, immediately slapped his thigh and said, "Gan, to spare you from teasing me about today in the future, Ill just spit it out. During that hour just now, Pan Yan and I were discussing life. We were junior high classmates, she was my first love, and we dated for five years. In our final year of high school, because I was a playboy and got together with the school belle, she ended up with an idiot. Now shes unmarried, Im unmarried, so we decided to try getting along for now." At Xu Hais words, you burst out laughing, patting his shoulder and saying, "My friend, love means fighting, cursing is caring, the extreme of love is kicking, so how many times did she kick you?" "Whats it to you?" "All right, all right, calm down. Ive already settled the issue with the property. This will be the office for Flash Detective Agency from now on!" In the following two days, you had a relatively peaceful time. Although Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi occasionally waded into your life, they were careful not to intrude too much on your emotions. But there was one thing that you were particularly concerned aboutXian Qianling. Since that night she left, there had been no sign of her, and her mobile phone was always off whenever you tried calling her. Considering the peculiar nature of her job, you hadnt made an effort to track her down, until the third day at noon, while you were eating lunch in the school cafeteria, an extremely abrupt scream drew the attention of everyone around. Chapter 862 Dangerous Figure (Liangxin Six Updates, Asking for Monthly Tickets) Chapter 862: Chapter 862 Dangerous Figure (Liangxin Six Updates, Asking for Monthly Tickets)Following that, the crowd started to panic. During a meal, a female student suddenly began to tremble violently. Then her neck tilted back, and soon blood streamed from all her orifices! Because you were far away at the time and there were many people blocking your way, by the time you hurried over, the girl was convulsing all over, her body bizarrely twisted together. Even more sinister was that the blood oozing out of her had gathered on the ground to form the words: "This is the consequence of poking your nose into other peoples business!" At that moment, a male student furiously pushed through the crowd and threw himself on the girl, frantically shouting her name. You were taken aback by this sight, not expecting the male student to be your own, Zhang Xidong! And the girl he was holding happened to be your student as well, Shen Xiang, the class belle of class seven! Seeing this, you didnt even think before biting your finger, directly adjusting Shen Xiangs head, squeezing a few drops of fresh blood from the wound on your finger, and dripping them into Shen Xiangs throat. Following that, Shen Xiangs body began to shudder even more violently! "Hold her down!" Just as you yelled, three more figures dashed over. Turning to look, holy smokes, all of class sevens F4 had arrived! "Ah-Dong, whats wrong with Xiang Xiang?" Pang Yuxuan, no longer jesting, looked somberly at Zhang Xidong. Zhang Xidongs brows were tightly furrowed. He seemed reluctant to reveal any information, simply replying coldly, "Its better you dont know." "Bullshit!" Li Yichen was waving his fist and almost beat up Zhang Xidong, "What did you say when you were with Xiang Xiang? You said youd protect her for life. And look what happened. You let her become like this!" Seeing Li Yichen and Zhang Xidong about to fight, you, as their teacher, immediately shouted angrily, "Enough! Everyone quiet down!" During this brief talking pause, your palm was enveloped in a light intertwining black and white. Although this light was invisible to ordinary people, everyone nearby instinctively backed away because their instincts told them if they didnt move away, their lives might be threatened! "Yichen and Yuxuan, hold her legs. Xi Dong, hold her upper body. Juejue, keep her mouth stable. If something jumps out, try to control it with your shadow and try not to kill it!" Zai Juejue didnt talk much and seldom showed off his powers. He was surprised that you knew the secret of his shadow. However, shocked as he was, he nodded immediately. The four were ready, and by this time, your right hand was already hovering over Shen Xiangs significantly bulging abdomen. Feeling the strong energy emanating from your palm, something inside Shen Xiangs stomach started restlessly wriggling, causing her body to tremble even more violently. "Hold her down!" "Done!" The F4 responded in unison, and your hand suddenly thrust down, creating a powerful Energy Ripple that surged outward from your palm! Everyone standing nearby felt their knees go weak, then collapsed simultaneously! "Squawk!!" A highly piercing noise came from Xiang Xiangs mouth, followed by a dark shadow shooting out from Shen Xiangs throat! "Catch it!" As you shouted, a black shadow suddenly appeared under Zai Juejues feet, wrapping around the dangerous entity inside Shen Xiang at an unseen speed! Seeing Zai Juejue catching the entity, you immediately said to Zhang Xidong, "You are an heir to the Ghost Doctor, usually treating ghosts, but surely you can take good care of your own girlfriend, right?" Seeing Zhang Xidong nod firmly, you said to Zai Juejue, "Come on, lets go somewhere with fewer people." As you and Zai Juejue quickly left the cafeteria, Li Yichen and Pang Yuxuan hurried after you! Once outside the school cafeteria, the usually silent Zai Juejue suddenly asked you, "Teacher, how... how do you know Ah-Dong is a Ghost Doctor and about my shadow secret?" "Dont ask me such profound questions. My answer is simple, I saw through it at a glance, no reason why." "You didnt speak when you said that, but you really saw through Zai Juejue and Zhang Xidongs identities in an instant." Zai Juejue thought for a moment and asked, "Do you have the same Ghost Eye as Ah-Dong?" "Ghost Eye?" You thought for a moment and smiled, "I should be much more advanced than him." Although this statement boasted a bit, and you yourself didnt know why you could see through things instantly, you felt it was definitely more advanced than Ghost Eye. The four of you quickly rushed out of the cafeteria and into the small woods nearby. "Were almost there, take that thing out." Zai Juejue nodded. At that moment, a shadow suddenly appeared behind Zai Juejue, it had human contours, but its body was completely shrouded in darkness, indiscernible in appearance, only its shape was exactly like Zai Juejue. At that moment, the shadows hand was holding an extremely ugly monster! The monsters shape looked like a catfish, but its skin was uneven and its head was extremely hideous, the type that causes psychological distress at a glance. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Gah!!" The monster suddenly opened its mouth wide at you, its mouth full of tusks as if threatening you. "Humph, you dare to shout at me after hurting my student!" With a fierce glare, you immediately reached out and grabbed the monster. It struggled happily in Zai Juejues shadows hand, but let out a miserable scream in pain when you grabbed it. The three students exchanged glances, clearly intimidated by your action. "Old Shepherd, what exactly is this thing?" Li Yichen asked. "Its similar to whats inside Zhang Xiaohuis stomach in class six, only a bit more powerful." "What should we do now?" Pang Yuxuan asked. "Lets find out the mastermind behind this!" At that moment, your eyes became sharper. When you found Zhang Xidong, he was in the infirmary treating Shen Xiang. Shen Xiangs condition was much better than Zhang Xiaohuis, although very weak and pale as paper, at least not as thin and frail. After Shen Xiang fell asleep, you called Zhang Xidong out of the infirmary. "Xi Dong, what exactly did you and Shen Xiang find that someone would want to harm Shen Xiang like this?" It seemed that Zhang Xidong had made up his mind while treating Shen Xiang, he didnt hide anything and said, "Zhang Xiaohui is Xiang Xiangs good friend. After that incident, Xiang Xiang started investigating. I was worried she might get into trouble, so I accompanied her, and we found out that Zhang Xiaohui was punished because she offended someone." "Who?" "Hmph!" At that time, a cold snort came from the empty corridor. It was already after school hours, most of the students had gone home, and few would come to such a remote infirmary. At the same time as hearing the cold snort, you had already signaled the four students. Zhang Xidong quickly entered the infirmary to look after Shen Xiang, knowing that Shen Xiang absolutely could not be hurt again. Turning around, a young man about 1.6 meters tall, wearing glasses stood in the corridor, he was slightly bowing his head with his mouth twisted at a very strange angle, smiling sinisterly. "This guy kind of looks like Big Giant." "Big Giant?" "A complete loser from class six, the worst grades in the grade, the worst at sports, bad at everything, just like that Nobita from Doraemon, so everyone gave him that nickname," explained Pang Yuxuan. Hearing this, you frowned and said coldly, "But in my eyes, this guy is quite dangerous!" Chapter 863: The Tricks Are Here to Help You Chapter 863: Chapter 863: The Tricks Are Here to Help You"Just how dangerous can this crap be, Brother could take on twenty of him with no problem!" Li Yichen sneered and quickly stepped forward, "Hey, Big Giant, is this a place for you? Go play with eggs outside!" He had barely spoken when a warning came from behind him from Zai Juejue, "Careful!" S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But then something resembling a rope suddenly shot out from Ah-Xiongs back, stabbing straight toward Li Yichens face! Li Yichen was quick to react, his body flashing to the right while his hand reached out to grasp it, twisting backwards, he got a hold of the rope-like thing. "What is this thing, so slippery?" When Li Yichen saw what he held in his hand, he immediately flung it away, frantically rubbing his hands against the wall, "Gan! What the hell is this, it looks so disgusting!" "Hehehe, what a delicious meal." Big Giant slowly opened his mouth, drooling a liquid that made people want to vomit. At that moment, there wasnt a trace of human posture in him! Dozens of rope-like strange things suddenly grew from his back, around three meters long, with sharp Tusks on their heads, similar in appearance to some kind of worm. Their surfaces were covered in a sticky liquid, looking like extremely thick saliva. "What... what are these things?" Li Yichen quickly retreated, despite his high fighting skills, he didnt dare to directly face such a disgusting monster. "You killed my two children, and now I demand you pay with your bodies!" Big Giant said this, and you finally understood that he was the one who hurt Zhang Xiaohui and Shen Xiang! "Are these things your children?" You nonchalantly grabbed a dead worm from Zai Juejues shadowy hand, shook it with disgust in front of Big Giant, and threw it onto the corridor in the middle. Watching the worm on the ground, Big Giant suddenly let out an unhuman roar and charged straight at you! "Hmph!" With a cold laugh, you slowly extended both hands, wrapped in alternating black and white light, feeling an unknown force pressing down, Zai Juejue and the others stepped back repeatedly, excitement sparkling in their eyes. Excitement? Yes, excitement! Class 7 F4 wasnt like those TV dramas created just for picking up girls; they had come together over a shared interest, which was to genuinely encounter things fundamentally different from common knowledge. And you, though you had lost all previous memories, somehow felt not a hint of fear facing this monster. Instead, your blood boiled instantly, as if you were born for battle! "Die!" A shout, and immediately four long worms lunged at you from four directions: up, down, left, and right! With a slight upward curl of your lips, when the four long worms were less than half a meter away, your figure suddenly vanished from sight. Zai Juejue was particularly shocked, exclaiming, "So fast!" "Swoosh!" Your figure darted through the air! "Crack!" With the appearance of a gleaming arc, the four long worms dropped from midair, their rope-like bodies spraying red blood. In the blink of an eye, you charged in front of Big Giant, reached out your right hand to directly grab his neck, and lifted his entire head. "Gurgle! Gurgle!" With a forceful grip of the fingers, Big Giants throat emitted a strange sound! "I remember reading in a book that Gu Worms use human blood as a medium and then reside inside their hosts body. Looking at you now, in a state neither human nor ghostlike, it seems youve already raised the Gu Worm inside your own body." "Heh heh heh..." Big Giant suddenly let out a frightening laugh, followed by his body shaking violently! His eyes began to roll back, and his mouth started to swell, even his belly seemed to inflate, growing larger and larger! "Teacher, get away quickly!" Zhang Xidong, who had been paying close attention inside the infirmary, shouted urgently. "Its too late!" Big Giants mouth issued a sound unlike that of humans; out of his mouth, nostrils, ears, and even his belly, a multitude of Gu Worms burst forth, enveloping You in an instant and entangling you tightly! "Damn it! Old Shepherd, you cant die!" Li Yichen was just about to reach for something when Zai Juejue grabbed him by the arm, speaking in a slightly cold voice, "Hes fine." As soon as Zai Juejue spoke those words, the Gu Worms that were wrapped around Yous body suddenly emitted an extremely piercing and sharp screech, a sound so powerful that it shattered the glass in some of the nearby windows! As the shattered glass fell to the ground, all the Gu Worms on Yous body disintegrated into tiny particles, turning into specks of dust in the blink of an eye and swiftly dispersing with the wind. With all the Gu Worms eradicated, Big Giants body shrank and withered at a pace visible to the naked eye. Seeing Zhang Xidong come out, You turned your head toward him and asked, "Is there any hope for this kid?" Zhang Xidong shook his head, "His essence and blood have long been drained by the Gu Worms, and once the worms inside the host are extracted or die, the hosts survival is impossible." "Poor kid." You sighed softly looking at Big Giants curled-up corpse. "Whats there to lament about? People like him are just unable to adapt to harsh competition and become what they are now. If he had any conscience left, he wouldnt have used Gu Worms to harm others," Li Yichen said coldly. "Zhang, Zhang Xidong." As Big Giants life was hanging by a thread, he suddenly reached out, trembling, toward Zhang Xidong. "Yeah, this kid still wants to fight, eh? Alright, Im game!" Before Li Yichen could say more, Pang Yuxuan tugged at him, "Hold on, dont rush. Lets see." Zhang Xidong walked over and looked straight at Big Giant, asking, "Do you have anything else to say?" "Strange, strange help for you..." "What?" Zhang Xidong didnt catch it clearly at first, and as he bent down to ask for clarification, Big Giant had already fallen to the ground, dead. "He just seemed to say something about a ghost helping you, what does that mean?" As Big Giant spoke those words, You naturally thought of the man who had killed Chai Jing before; his computer had a website called "Strange Help for You." Thinking of this, You immediately asked the four students around you, "Who knows where Big Giants home is?" "I do," Li Yichen answered reflexively. "Hey, hey, why are you pulling me?" "Take me there, quickly!" About ten minutes later, You and Li Yichen arrived at the outside of a very high-end residential area. The complex was fully enclosed, and without an invitation from a homeowner, you could not enter. "Big Giant lives on the twelfth floor, I think its 1208. Look, that half-opened window there is Big Giants room. Last time I passed by by chance, I noticed he was sitting on the windowsill with what seemed like a suicidal tendency," Li Yichen pointed at one of the tall buildings. Chapter 864: Crazy Woman in Trouble Chapter 864: Chapter 864: Crazy Woman in Trouble"It looks like his family is not bad off." "Yeah, theyre not bad, but he has an older Brother above him. His Brother is so much more outstanding in comparison, and his parents have put all their experience into him, which is why hes ended up like this now. Plus, as far as I know, his parents have always considered Big Giant a burden. Chances are, if Big Giant were to die, his parents wouldnt shed a single tear." Every household is different, and youve long since stopped passing judgment. After pinpointing the target, you immediately moved to a spot out of the security guards view, crouched down, and leaped, your body soaring to a height of four meters before dropping inside the compound wall, followed by an even more jaw-dropping scene for Li Yichen. Standing right below Big Giants room, you bent your knees slightly, then leaped powerfully! This leap took you straight up as high as a ten-story building! Then, just like Spider-Man, in ten seconds, you effortlessly climbed up the wall and through the window into Big Giants room. After Li Yichen picked his jaw up, he suddenly slapped his thigh in regret, "Dang it! I forgot to record it on my phone just now!" Big Giants room was pristine, so clean and orderly that not a speck of dust was out of place. Once inside, you immediately went straight to his computer on the desk. You turned on the computer and swiftly searched through his browsing history, and soon a gruesome website popped up"Here to Help You with Devious Needs!" The website had an integrated chat software, and you quickly found the conversation history between Big Giant and the other party. From the chat, you discovered that behind "Here to Help You with Devious Needs" must be a team, they specialized in selling Gu Worms to people who felt hopeless in life and harbored strong hatred toward society. Also, there were other forms of witchcraft, but Gu Worms were the most direct, they just needed to be fed with the hosts blood. Since they were selling, there must be logistics information. Although the chat didnt have the other partys address, you found the tracking number for the delivery. After a quick internet search, the address was found. Turns out, they were right in Eastern Sea City! Moreover, the location was at the often-boasted Eastern Sea CDBor CBDwho cares! Knowing the address, you immediately turned and jumped down from the twelfth floor! This time, Li Yichen managed to capture it on his phone in high definition. Seeing you vault over the wall again, Li Yichen stowed away his phone and gave you a thumbs-up, "Old Shepherd, youre too cool!" "Whats with all the nonsense!" you said, and immediately called Xu Hai. While waiting for Xu Hai to drive over, you said to Li Yichen, "Its getting late; you head home first." "What? No way! Old Shepherd, Im your most loyal fan. Take me with you; I promise I wont hold you back!" Soon, Xu Hai arrived, kicking up a cloud of smoke as he skidded to a stop. After rolling down the window, he said to you with a grave face, "Brother Yun, I just got a tip-off. Miss Xian led a team into a building, and since then, theyve lost contact with the police, and no one from the force has come out of the building yet." "What!?" With a grave expression, you immediately asked, "How long has it been?" "Two days!" "Damn!" Cursing, you got into the passenger seat and ordered, "Lets go!" Li Yichen wasnt a fool. Although he very much wanted to follow, he considered the place might be dangerous and dialed Zhang Xidongs number, "Ah-Dong, somethings come up!" After hearing Li Yichens words, Zhang Xidong couldnt help but frown, "Old Shepherd is much stronger than us. If he encounters an enemy he cant handle, well probably just get in the way." "Bullshit! We may not be that great individually, but together were strong. Plus, weve got our seamless teamwork." Li Yichen paused before adding, "Besides, its not easy to find such an interesting class advisor. I dont want him to die so soon." Just as Zhang Xidong hesitated, Zai Juejue suddenly spoke up, "Ill go find Su Lang." Hearing Zai Juejues words, Li Yichen immediately responded with a laugh, "Thats great! With Su Lang, things will be much easier." By the time you and Xu Hai arrived a few dozen meters away from the building, you discovered that the police had encircled it tightly. Numerous police cars blocked the roads, forbidding entry to anyone. "Haizi, stay outside; Ill go in and have a look." Xu Hai knew he couldnt be of any help at that moment and could only say to you, "Brother Yun, be careful." "Hmm!" As you approached the police cordon, you realized that the building sealed off by the police was precisely the shipping address for the "Here to Help You with Devious Needs" website! "Sir, this area is sealed off; you cannot go in." An officer came over, attempting to prevent you from entering. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not wanting to waste words, your figure flashed, and you were suddenly standing behind him, a dozen meters away. When the officer turned around, your figure flickered again, and amidst the astonished gazes of the policemen, you were already standing at the entrance of the building. "Stop! If you dont stop, well shoot!" a detective shouted at you through a megaphone. Glancing back, you noticed many special forces had their guns aimed at you. Upon recognizing your face, someone finally spoke up, "Wait! Everyone hold your fire, hes Captain Xians boyfriend!" Jiang Han suddenly called out from the crowd and hurried over to you. "Youre Captain Xians boyfriend, Brother Yun, right?" "Yes, I am." Without hesitation, you candidly admitted to being Xian Qianlings boyfriend. "Captain Xian, Captain Xian, and Brother Feng have been inside for two days now..." Jiang Han was very anxious, and your appearance made his unease grow even stronger. "I know." At that moment, you were very calm, but the light emanating from your eyes was somewhat terrifying, "Do you know whos inside?" "Not very clear. Recently, there have been a series of cruel murders in Eastern Sea City, many victims died in tragic ways..." "Like Zhang Xiaohui?" "Yes! Some even worse than Zhang Xiaohui!" Jiang Han nodded hastily, "Before Zhang Xiaohui, Captain Xian had already begun a secret investigation. Weve spent a lot of effort and manpower and finally traced the murderer to this building, and theyre likely to be a group working together." "How many people did she take in?" "Twelve." Holding your forehead, you sighed, "This Crazy Woman, what use are twelve people, does she think shes a superhero!" "Brother Yun, weve surrounded the place, and weve already notified the special departments, theyll be here soon. You should wait outside for news, after all..." "Theres no need. My girlfriend, naturally, I have to go save her." "Why the rush, with your current state, if you go in there, its suicide." Behind you, a womans scornful voice rang out. Chapter 865 Su Liyan Chapter 865: Chapter 865 Su LiyanGlancing over, a girl dressed in a somewhat punk style approached with several men and women, among whom was a familiar face. That familiar person was none other than Hong Chuange, who you had encountered before in the directors office of the Seaport No.7 Middle School. The punk girl walked up to you, shook her hand, and said, "Brother-in-law, I heard youve lost your memory?" Brother-in-law? Whats going on!? You looked at the punk girl with a puzzled face and pointed to yourself, "Do you know me?" The punk girl rolled her eyes and turned to Hong Chuange beside her, "Old Hong, tell him who I am." Hong Chuange smiled slightly and stepped forward, "This is the daughter of the Open Gates master, Miss Su Liyan." "Brother-in-law, you really dont recognize me?" Su Liyan blinked her long eyelashes at you, and seeing you shake your head, she said with a giggly smile, "Thats wonderful, then. That means youve forgotten all the things I did to you before." "Huh?" Seeing you dumbfounded again, Su Liyan said with a bored face, "Forget it, I wont tease you anymore. You seem to have gotten a lot dumber after losing your memory." Hong Chuange said to you, "Mr. Mu, leave the matters here to us. You just need to wait outside for the news." "Old Hong, are you crazy? Look at my brother-in-laws expression. With his personality, how could he possibly wait outside? This guy is a love-struck fool, although a bit of a philanderer too." Saying that, Su Liyan patted your shoulder and laughed, "Brother-in-law, lets go." "Okay." Scanning the group, you noticed that although Su Liyan only brought six people, each of them had some kind of energy fluctuation of varying degrees. What surprised you the most was Hong Chuange. He seemed almost like an ordinary person, but for some reason, you could feel a very faint ripple emanating from him. Like ripples spreading out from him as the center, the ripples would reflect back upon touching an object, similar to the sound wave of a bat. At first, everyones expressions were relaxed, but as soon as you entered the building, everyone, including you, changed color! There was nothing noticeable from the outside of the building, but once inside, everyone felt an inexplicable force circling around their bodies before retracting. Su Liyan said in a deep voice, "Old Hong, do a detection." Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Okay!" Hong Chuange nodded solemnly. He stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers in the air. Sure enough, those bat-like sound wave ripples spread out in all directions. After a while, Hong Chuange frowned and said to Su Liyan, "Strange, there are no living beings in this building." "Could they have been moved?" another person said. "No, what I mean is, even we have disappeared," Hong Chuange explained, fearful others would not understand, "The sound waves I emit can detect any living being, including us. But now I cant sense any of us. If it werent for the fact that I can still see everyone, I might even think that we all..." "All died?" you interjected. "Uh-huh," Hong Chuange nodded. Su Liyan furrowed her pretty willow brows and said, "Thats strange. Didnt the people say before we came that there were only people manipulating Gu Worms here? Im good at dealing with Gu Worms, but if its those with abnormal abilities, Im out of my element." You looked at Su Liyan and asked, "You can deal with Gu Worms?" "Dont underestimate your little aunt, brother-in-law. There isnt a Gu Worm under the heavens that I cant handle." You nodded, "If thats the case then the problems easily solved." As you spoke, you slowly raised your right hand, and in an instant, your entire right arm was entwined with black and white light. The sudden surge of ferocious energy forced Su Liyan and the others to retreat several steps, and those unfamiliar with you wore expressions of horror, evidently having thought of you as nothing more than an ordinary persononly to find that the power you were now emitting was incomparable to theirs. "Hey, brother-in-law, youre not using the Sen Luo Eye?" While Su Liyan was speaking, you fiercely lowered your raised hand, slamming it down onto the shiny marble floor beneath your feet. "Bang!" A sound akin to glass shattering echoed in everyones ears, and immediately afterward, you all found yourselves plunged into darkness, only to discover that you had arrived in a rather peculiar space. The entire building had changed. The originally grand and upscale hall had transformed into a slightly spacious cave, and in front of you, a pathway had emerged. This pathway was different from ordinary corridors; it seemed to be entwined with something that resembled tree roots, soft and squishy underfoot, clearly alive! "Go ahead and step on it with confidence, everyone. This is Yan E, and although it looks rather disgusting, its quite docile and wont attack people on its own." With that, Su Liyan stepped on it herself, her body swaying slightly on the Yan E, prompting the others to swallow their saliva in secret. "Lets move, we dont have much time." You stepped onto it as well and spoke in a deep voice to the people behind you. "This, what place is this?" A younger looking man in the team asked, stealthily glancing at Su Liyan from time to time, although she completely ignored his existence. Hong Chuange began to explain, "This is the Empty Spatial Barrier. I never expected Mr. Mu to see through it at a glance, impressive." At this moment, your eyes were already filled with the interweaving black and white light, and you turned to glance at Hong Chuange, stating indifferently, "Everyone be careful, this place is very dangerous." "Brother-in-law, relax. As long as Im here, no little bug dares to bite you." Su Liyan seemed to quite enjoy these creatures that most people didnt even have the courage to look at twice, and the looks from the crowd naturally changed again and again. Emerging from the cave, what appeared before you all was actually a forest! "This, isnt this too exaggerated?" The young man had just started speaking when a shadow suddenly burst out from the bushes beside him, rapidly entwining his body, and then dragging him straight up into the air, over a dozen meters high! "Hmm!" Looking up swiftly, you glared fiercely at the shadow, and a sound similar to a crack was heard, and then the young man fell heavily from above. When he was less than a meter from the ground, a gust of air buoyed him up. "Whew, whew, whew!" The young man took several deep breaths in succession. He looked at Su Liyan again, and she still paid him no heed, instead squatting on the ground, staring intently at the ugly head of a bug. You walked over and asked Su Liyan, "How is it? Found anything?" Chapter 866: Rope Worm Chapter 866: Chapter 866: Rope WormSu Liyan was no longer relaxed and said solemnly, "Were in big trouble now." "Whats the problem?" "These arent Gu worms!" Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Liyan stood up and took a small porcelain bottle from her pocket. She took a tiny bit of powder out with her pinky, and when she sprinkled it over the head of the worm, it quickly emitted a chilling "sizzle". "If they arent Gu worms, what are they?" "They?" Su Liyan slightly suppressed her voice and looked up, her pupils suddenly contracted! At that moment, everyone involuntarily formed a circle as numerous rope-like worms had appeared all around without notice. Their appearance was identical to the worms residing within Big Giant, some even as thick as a hundred-year-old tree! "Sister, brother-in-law, what should we do now?" You, holding your head, sighed, "Originally when you were outside drinking coffee and chatting, I could still think of a way to avoid them, but now with so many people, well have to face them head-on." "Face them head-on? Arent you joking? These creatures are terrifying, not only are they fast, but their teeth look like they could even bite through rocks!" A young man, who admired Su Liyan, exclaimed in horror. Seeing more and more creatures appearing, you asked the people around, "What abilities do you all have?" Su Liyan was the first to answer, "Besides rearing Gu worms, I also possess a secret technique from the Open Gate, but using it puts a huge strain on my body, so I generally dont use it unless absolutely necessary." No one asked what this secret technique was, as other than you, the rest were people of Chu Sect, and they were well aware of the significance of this technique. Hong Chuange said, "My superpower is controlling sound, which can damage the human body and also serves as a detection method." Hong Chuanges companion, Huang Jun, said, "My superpower is wind, but Im still too weak right now. Its enough for self-defense, but seems insufficient against these worms." "My superpower is lightning," said a cool-looking girl who had been standing next to Su Liyan and was evidently responsible for her protection. Additionally, there were another man and woman, the woman controlled ice, and the man was the young man who was in love with Su Liyan. He was also a disciple of the Open Gate Inner Sect. "I can also activate the Open Gate secret technique, but it only lasts for three minutes." Upon hearing this, Hong Chuange glanced specifically at him, nodded secretly, and said with a smile, "No wonder, I was wondering why your energy fluctuations were so slight and you didnt seem to have any special skills. How could you have entered the Open Gate Inner Sect? It turns out you were personally taught by the sect master." "Cut it out, a person who cant last even three minutes is useless." Su Liyan said disdainfully, her focus entirely on you, well aware that if this group wanted to make it out alive, they were entirely reliant on you. "Brother-in-law, we are all listening to you, you say" While speaking, all the worms suddenly lunged at you all at the same time! You, who were already prepared, glared with a strong flicker of black and white light in your hands and shouted angrily, "All Forms of Sen Luo, Domination!" A half-circular shield of intertwined black and white light enveloped you all, repelling all the worms attacks. But these worms didnt give up and kept crashing against the black and white shield. Without going into details, the sound alone generated from their teeth, bodies, and the collision with the black and white shield was enough to drive anyone mad! Everyone covered their ears, frowning tightly. Although the black and white shield blocked a lot of the view, the occasional sight of the worms disgusting mouths and bodies involuntarily generated negative emotions in everyone. "Sis, is there any way to drive these worms away?" You asked Su Liyan. Su Liyan thought for a moment and said, "Yes!" "Speak." "Although I cant name these worms, and they dont seem to be worms, they resemble a type of Gu worm called Rope Worms found in Gu worms. These Rope Worms thrive on human feces, previously used to solve constipation issues." For a delicate young lady to deal with worms and even use terms like feces without care showed she truly was a heroine among women. "Rope Worms have a characteristic, they are eyeless. I observed earlier and found that these things dont have eyes; they seem to rely on sound and smell to determine their direction." "Sound and smell, huh?" you frowned. "If sound can lead them away, it would be much easier." Hong Chuange suddenly spoke up and then opened his hands in front of everyone about half a meter apart. A strange ripple spread outwards. Suddenly, you all noticed it had become quiet around you, unable to hear a sound! The worms were still fiercely crashing against the black and white shield, but now they made no sound at all. About a minute later, Hong Chuange gently clapped his hands and then, about several dozen meters away, an extremely harsh sound erupted. The worms quickly ceased their attacks and swarmed toward the distant sound. Although the worms had left, you did not retract the black and white shield but asked everyone, "Are you prepared to continue forward, or turn back?" "Of course, well continue forward, Sister Qian Ling is waiting for me to rescue her!" Su Liyan said, looking up. The rest also expressed their determination to continue forward. The people of Chu Sect, though varying in strength, were not known to be cowardly or fearful. After all, everyone knew that their profession was highly dangerous, and even slight negligence could cost them their lives. "Since thats the case, everyone follow me, but be sure to be cautious of our surroundings. We dont know what lies ahead, and we must not let the team be scattered." Seeing everyone nod, you immediately retracted the black and white shield and led everyone toward the deeper part of the forest at a brisk pace. Soon, the trees ahead began to thin out, and an open space appeared with a villa built in the center. Around the villa grew a very peculiar plant that looked somewhat like a pineapple tree, except instead of pineapples, what grew at the top were objects resembling silkworm cocoons. At the villas main entrance stood another similar tree with a cocoon on it. At that moment, a man dressed in a suit was lying on a lounge chair near the tree, with two bikinied, voluptuous women massaging him. "Didnt expect you guys to still make it here alive." Chapter 867 Disgusting Man Chapter 867: Chapter 867 Disgusting ManWhile speaking, the man in the suit slowly stood up with the help of two women. The man in the suit first scanned everyone before his gaze lingered on Su Liyan for a few more moments. Licking his lips, he chuckled and said, "Hmm, not bad. After a top-notch policewoman, we now have a punk-styled young sister delivered to us. Though she looks a bit immature, its about time she can be harvested, heh heh heh." Su Liyan trembled from head to toe under the mans malevolent gaze and quickly hid behind you. "Brother-in-law, chop this bastard to pieces for me!" At that moment, however, you didnt react at all, your eyes fixed intently on the cocoon at the top of the pineapple tree behind the man. Meeting your gaze, the man in the suit smirked slightly and said, "Your eyesight is indeed commendable, to recognize my proudest creation at a glance." "Creation? Brother-in-law, what does he mean by that?" You didnt answer, but Hong Chuange responded for you, "These cocoons contain people! This guy has trapped people inside; God knows what hes planning to do." "There are people in those cocoons? Does that mean Sister Qian Ling could also be inside?" Still, you didnt reply, but took a step forward instead. "Hmm?" After taking a few steps, you suddenly realized something was off beneath your feet; the weeds on the ground wrapped around your legs like living things, rapidly spreading up toward your thighs. "Brother-in-law, thats snake vine grass, get away from it quickly!" "Heh heh heh, its no use. Once my little plants have a hold on someone, not even an elephant could break free," said the man in the suit, pulling the woman beside him closer and starting to kiss her neck passionately. "Soon enough, youll become nourishment for them, and they wont leave even your bones behind." Glancing down briefly at the rapidly spreading snake vine grass at your feet, you coldly said, "Do you really think these small things can be of any use?" With that, you lifted your right foot. "Its useless, its really useless, my little grass..." At that moment, the suit-wearing man had already buried his entire face between the two grapefruits of the woman. Your foot didnt rise high; instead, at a certain height, you stomped down forcefully! "Bang!" "Using, using stomping?" The man in the suit froze, and then burst into boisterous laughter atop the womans bosom, "Hahaha... You idiot, this is the first time Ive seen someone as stupid as you..." "Squeak!!!" A piercing noise entered everyones ears, sounding somewhat like the noise of crushing a kind of insect underfoot. At that instant, the man in the suit shuddered! Suddenly lifting his head, he stared hard at the space beneath your foot. Under his bulbous gaze that seemed ready to pop out, the snake vine grass underneath your foot visibly withered at a rapid pace, and the withering spread increasingly fast, engulfing the surroundings in mere moments. The once verdant lawn around the villa instantly wilted away. "You... you actually killed my most beloved treasure!" The mans angry eyes bore into you, and he pushed the woman in his arms away. Then a sharp noise emanated from his throat that made everyone want to cover their ears. Right after, the sound of bushes being rustled quickly approached! "This is bad, those rope nematodes are coming over again!" Hong Chuange said to his companions, "Everyone get ready to fight!" Under the unavoidable circumstances, everyone from the Chu Sect immediately assumed a battle stance. Without warning, four balls of flame were suddenly thrown from someones hand, followed by Huang Jun raising his hands, which whipped up a fierce wind towards the perimeter! The dried snake vine grass on the ground conveniently formed a wall of fire, which, pushed by the wind, rapidly spread outwards. The appearance of the fire wall naturally halted the advance of the rope-like worms, and many of the smaller ones were immediately consumed by the flames, emitting a piercing scream just before they died. "No!! You bastards, youre actually setting fire inside my house!" Following the angry roar of the man in the suit, the earth beneath your feet began to shake violently! Suddenly, the grounds surface was flipped open as two insects the size of a truck crawled out! These insects were covered in a dark, hard shell, and their appearance resembled that of a longhorn beetle, but they were much uglier, with two hard and sharp horns on their heads! "Kill them!" The two insects, upon receiving the order, lunged straight towards you! "Brother-in-law, Ill take on the one on the left!" In the critical moment, Su Liyan no longer shied away; she took out an exquisite box from her bosom, grabbed a red Dan Medicine from it, placed it in her mouth, and immediately stepped forward with agile steps, quickly forming hand seals and shouting, "Open Gate, begin!" "Bang!" With a stomp on the ground, Su Liyans body rebounded like a cannonball, her right hand instantly mustering a tremendous force and smashing fiercely towards the giant beetles head! "Boom!" The giant beetles head, which was raised high, was smashed down by Su Liyans punch, hitting the ground hard. On the seemingly indestructible carapace, a huge punch imprint shockingly appeared, with various degrees of dents and cracks forming around it! "So, this is the Open Gate, a secret technique that instantly increases human strength?" You pondered as you watched Su Liyan dominate the giant beetle. Looking back at the other giant beetle that seemed about to tear your body to shreds in an instant, you seemed more interested in the power Su Liyan possessed after activating "Open Gate." The little notebook given to you by the old lady mentioned that before your amnesia, you possessed a secret technique, which was the "Scenic Sect," "Gate of Life," and "Death Gate." However, because these were secret techniques, the notebook did not offer much explanation, only briefly mentioning some information. The Scenic Sect and the Gate of Life are the root gates of all things. The Scenic Sect harbors the Five Elements Qi, gathering the elemental forces of all things in the Three Realms; the Gate of Life is the fundamental of life, able to control the life and death of living beings with a flip of the hand. As for the Death Gate, there were only ellipses. "Mr. Mu, be careful of whats behind you!" Seeing the giant beetle leaping high and flashing its tusks as it lunged at you, Hong Chuange urgently raised his voice in warning. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You were not yet entirely clear about the true power of the intertwined black and white light, but one thing you were certain of was its invincibility! You didnt even turn around, simply extending your left hand toward the lunging giant beetle and shaking it through the air! The giant beetles massive body was hit by a mysterious and incredibly powerful force, immediately flying backwards. And while its body was still in mid-air, accompanied by a miserable shrill scream, the giant beetles massive form disintegrated into ash in an instant! With just a single palm, you had left everyone utterly dumbstruck! And you stood there, staring dazedly at the intertwining black and white light in your own palm. Chapter 868 Chapter 868: Chapter 868For some reason, every time you used such an outrageously powerful energy, you found your mind being influenced. Your personality seemed to change as well, and you felt yourself gradually becoming numb and brutal. Deep in your soul, every time you extracted power, the black and white light and shadow would send a laugh that made you very uneasy, as if it couldnt wait for you to completely absorb its energy. This made you even more cautious, and for you, the fewer times you used this black and white light, the better! Thinking this, you suddenly turned around and stared coldly at the man in the suit. The man in the suit finally realized something was wrong, your strength had completely exceeded his expectations. Recalling the strange look you had when you looked behind him at the cocoon, the man in the suit quickly turned around, and leaped to the peeled tree behind him; he dropped a drop of his fresh blood on the cocoon, and then the top of the cocoon began to unravel like threads, and a green liquid naturally permeated out. Then you both saw a delicate face, Xian Qianling! "Sister Qian Ling!" Su Liyan exclaimed, then suddenly raised her long right leg and stomped hard onto the head of the giant beetle below her! "Boom!" Her control over her strength was superb, this kick didnt cause any damage to the giant beetles shell, instead, the interior of the shell, including the giant beetles brain fillings were shattered, and the huge body lay flat on the ground, already dead! "You bastard, what have you done to my Sister Qian Ling!?" Su Liyan was furious, and was about to rush forward when your figure suddenly appeared in front of her, reaching out to stop her: "Let me." At this moment, you appeared unusually calm, or rather, excessively calm. Without a word, with a cold face, you slowly walked towards the suit man and Xian Qianling. "It seems you have a close relationship with this constable lady," the man in the suit sneered, his eyes flickering as he spoke, "Is she your girlfriend? Hehehe, too bad, such a perfect woman no longer belongs to you, she is my slave from now on." "Oh!" Just as you said this word, your figure suddenly disappeared! sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before even a blink of an eye, you had already turned into an afterimage appearing in front of the man in the suit, and without saying another word, slapped him across the face. The slap seemed light and casual, but the moment your hand touched the left cheek of the man in the suit, he spun through the air"Bang!" He hit the ground hard, and the dry ground collapsed due to the overwhelming force, creating a pit with a diameter of about three or four meters! The man in the suit curled up in the pit, his condition unknown. "Hmm!" Your body suddenly trembled and involuntarily took a step back. That move seemed simple, but it consumed a great deal of the black and white light in your body, and it made you feel extremely irritable, although you still appeared calm on the surface, your heart was boiling like a pot of boiling water! The green liquid continued to flow out of the cocoon, and as the cocoon gradually fell off, your eyes widened and with a thunder-fast speed, you took off your T-shirt and quickly draped it over Xian Qianling! Because you were so rushed, Xian Qianlings clothes were put on backwards, but at least it preserved her dignity from being seen by others. Hmm, just a little bit. You only saw a little bit, though you had a strong urge to bleed. Since your physique was much larger than Xian Qianlings, the T-shirt covered up to her thighs, which was a bit short but at least there were no worries about exposure. When the cocoon had completely peeled off and the green liquid had flowed to the ground, as you reached out to embrace her, Xian Qianling suddenly opened her eyes and her right hand flashed with a sharp gleam! That gleam drew a beautiful arc in front of you, and when the arc completed, bright red blood spurted out, splashing many blood-colored flowers on Xian Qianlings chest. "Brother-in-law!" Accompanied by Su Liyans exclamation, you quickly stepped back, while Xian Qianling was holding a sharp dagger, stabbing straight towards your heart! Dodge! At that moment, all you could do was dodge! "Hehehe, being stabbed by your own woman must feel awful, doesnt it?" The man in the suit slowly stood up from the pit, looking somewhat disheveled, but he had no visible injuries. Your brow furrowed again. This mans strength was much greater than you had imagined! Xian Qianlings knife swing was very fast! You had thought that as a constable, her shooting technique would be godlike, but you hadnt expected her hand-to-hand skills to be so exceptional. Even while moving continuously, your wounds healed quickly. Seeing this, the man in the suits expression was like he had discovered a priceless treasure, his face full of excitement: "My God, my God! Your flesh can actually regenerate by itself! Too perfect, this is just too perfect! I want it!" The excited man didnt get two seconds out before his throat was seized by you, the thirty meters distance, for you, was less than half a second! You gripped the man in the suits throat tightly, and said coldly, "Tell me, what did you do to her?" "Hehehe, you want to know?" The man in the suit smiled sinisterly, "I placed a Gu Curse on her; she has become my Gu Worm, from now on she has to feed on my blood. Hehehe, how about we make a trade?" "Speak," you said coldly. "Lets do a body swap, I am far more interested in your body than the female constable. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she is just a tool, but if I get your body, I might gain eternal life!" "Brother-in-law, dont listen to him! Your bodies cant be swapped at all, but he can digest your memories through a kind of Gu Curse and take possession of your body!" Su Liyan was indeed the descendant of the Southwest Grass Ghost Witch, she immediately saw through the man in the suits scheme and added, "Sister Qian Ling is under a Blood Curse, its hard to solve, but there must be a way, if all else fails we can go to the Southwest, to find my grandma." "Hehehe, Go to the Southwest, too late! Now there might still be a chance, but three minutes later my Gu Curse will completely devour her body, by then... Gulp!" Your grip on his neck tightened even more. The explosive emotions inside you couldnt be held back, making you want to tear this man in the suit to shreds instantly! Chapter 869: Restore Memory (Request for Monthly Pass, Request for Rewards) Chapter 869: Chapter 869: Restore Memory (Request for Monthly Pass, Request for Rewards)However, for Xian Qianling, you could only endure it! At that moment, the intertwining black and white light in your eyes became even more piercing, visible even to those without the Ghost Eye! Although the man in the suit didnt know what kind of light this was, the sheer terror it harbored made his soul tremble! Your tone of voice still sounded very calm, but to the man in the suit, it was like the tolling of a death knell! "You, you have one last chance, tell me, how can I restore her to her original state?" At this time, your right hand slowly extended, fingers curled into a claw, and violently you reached out and pulled at a bikini-clad woman standing several meters away! "Yiya!!!" Accompanied by an extremely piercing howl! The soul of the bikini-clad woman was actually pulled out by you directly! Such a feat, let alone by a human, even gods would hardly manage it with ease! The man in the suit finally realized he had provoked someone he should never have provoked. Terror made his voice tremble as he spoke, "I...Ill speak, but the way to save her is a bit difficult, Im afraid you...might not be able to do it." "Speak!" "Her blood has been drained, so there is no blood inside her body..." The man in the suit spoke very cautiously, afraid that you would get angry and pull his soul out of his body, "She must be given a blood transfusion, then the Blood Curse must be broken." "How can it be broken?" "This, this is my Secret technique; could you come a little closer so I..." "Hes lying!" Hong Chuange immediately bellowed in anger, "His voice and the twitching frequency of his eyeballs have already given it all away!" "Hehehe, what about it! Im taking this body!" Just then, the green liquid flowing from the cocoons suddenly surged, enveloping you completely! The man in the suit laughed wildly, but just as his laughter sounded, the green liquid exploded violently, the powerful shock instantly disintegrating his flesh and bones, leaving only a pile of stark white skeleton when he hit the ground! With the death of the man in the suit, Xian Qianling and another bikini-clad woman simultaneously fell to the ground, just like two puppets that had lost their controllers. As Xian Qianlings body was about to touch the ground, you had already caught her in your arms; the black and white light in your eyes slowly faded, replaced by a deep affection. "Brother-in-law, well leave immediately, and go find my grandmother!" However, you shook your head and turned to the sexy bikini-clad woman, "I have no more time to dally with you. If you do not speak the truth now, I will annihilate you forever." "Oh, still pretending?" As you spoke, you raised your right hand... "Wait!" The bikini-clad woman hastily rolled on the spot, bouncing high into the air and landing on the roof of a villa some meters away. "How... how did you know that body was my puppet?" "I guessed," you said quite indifferently. "Hmph!" The bikini-clad woman snorted coldly, "I didnt expect you to see through it, it seems my disguise skills still need improvement." "Was what you just said true?" The bikini-clad woman smirked coldly, "Guess for yourself. After youve put me in such a plight, do you think Id tell you?" "Since thats the case, you can die." You said lightly, and with that, a fierce glare! In the moment of eye contact with you, the bikini-clad womans eyes, nostrils, mouth, and ear canals emitted a dazzling black and white light, and instantly, her graceful body gradually disintegrated under the gaze of the onlookers! The fierce emotions in your heart were finally vented. Once the woman died, the Empty Spatial Barrier began to collapse, and everyone found themselves back in the lobby of the building as the forest scene around them shattered like glass, but now, there were dozens more cocoons! Seeing the cocoons, Su Liyan hurriedly shouted to everyone, "Dont touch them yet, they havent been cursed with the Blood Curse. I know a way to restore them!" Compared to others, Su Liyan was naturally most concerned about Xian Qianling. She hurried to your side and asked, "Brother-in-law, what should we do now? Sister Qian Ling must not be harmed!" The black and white light in your eyes had already vanished, and the excessive use of power that wasnt yours had made your body extremely weakhuh? Power that wasnt yours!? You suddenly raised your head, staring straight at Mr. Hong and urgently asked, "Mr. Hong, you said you could help me recover my memory, is that true?" Mr. Hong thought for a moment and then nodded seriously. "What equipment is needed?" Mr. Hong glanced around before looking up and pointing, "Just go to the rooftop at the top floor." Without a word, you immediately carried Xian Qianling and headed for the elevator. Although this building in Lujiazui wasnt the tallest, it was certainly distinguished. The top of the building was an aerial restaurant, made entirely of tempered glass, offering a panoramic view of the surroundings. Mr. Hong was obviously familiar with this restaurant; upon arrival, he entered the voice control room and began playing a melodious piece of light music. Mr. Hong walked over to you and softly said, "You lie down first and relax." sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You took a deep breath, put all distractions aside, and lay down next to Xian Qianling. "My superpower is sound, and my family has nearly seven hundred years of medical experienceoh, I forgot to mention, theyre all ghost doctors. If we were to consider generational differences, that Zhang Xidong in your class should actually call me uncle," Mr. Hongs voice was soft and gentle, just like a pleasing piece of light music, "Ghost doctors treat, of course, ghosts, and thus we are particularly sensitive to souls. The moment I met you, I noticed that your Human Soul among your Three Souls and Seven Spirits was very weak. It must have been an event in the past that caused damage to your Human Soul. What Im about to do is heal your Human Soul through music, which will help you recover your memory." "Thank you, that would be helpful." "Now... close your eyes... just think of it as if youre in a dream, a very beautiful, very sweet dream." ... Beneath the sunset, within the golden afterglow, a little boy lovingly gazed at the doll-like little girl in front of him. "I love you." "If you love me, you have got to take responsibility." "Dont worry, we are no longer just three-year-old kids." At a spot where mountain flowers bloomed profusely, the seven-and-a-half-year-old boy kissed the lips of the girl, who was also seven. "Youve got to wait for me, I will definitely come back." "Mm." "You must wait for me!" ... As the remnants of the sunset lingered, the dusk deepened. Hand in hand, you walked slowly with Zhaoer by the shores of Xiang Lake. How wonderful it would be if we could walk like this forever, Zhaoer." "Do you enjoy being with me, Zhaoer?" "For you, Zhaoer, I, Li Muyun, am willing to give everything, as long as it makes you happy, I will do whatever you want." "Do you like me, Zhaoer?" "Zhaoer, I... I suddenly realize that... I think Ive truly fallen in love with you..." The golden sunlight shimmered on the lake, also reflecting on Zhaoers beautiful face. You and Zhaoer stood facing each other, only half a meter apart. You gazed steadily at her, took a slow step forward, wrapped your arms around her slender waist, and the shadows of both of you under the golden sundown slowly merged... PS: Since so many of you have been clamoring for the protagonist to regain his memory, the memory recovery is happening ahead of schedule. Ah, consider giving a reward, typing in this hot weather with a fan on makes me sweat profusely! Chapter 870: Sen Luo Eye, Open Chapter 870: Chapter 870: Sen Luo Eye, OpenThen, you felt a gust of wind envelop your body, lifting you into the air, where you began drifting between heaven and earth, a familiar voice chanting by your side, resonating through your heart and soul: "Dark surges of the sandstorm, the alternation of sun and moon, A cinnabar talisman path, Cant hold back her seductive phantom coming and going. The wailing solitude of wandering alone in the darkness, Even if reduced to a breath without light, Id be buried in the yellow earth still seeking you! Embarking on this journey laden with hardships, How could the mundane comprehend? But ask what joy is in living, and what suffering in death, I stake my very life as my wager! ... When we both grow old and our bodies are incinerated, sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. We shall return together within the pages of the Chime Book..." Your body spun around and spiraled once more. Sometimes ascending to the heavens, sometimes delving into the earth, faintly and distantly, you heard a voice, sounding like a cry of regret: "Tears shed softly, a dream within the red sandalwood canopy, Cinnabar lips and clear tears, with whom do I promise a thousand years? A ledger of three lifetimes, the six realms of reincarnation not easily unraveled, Deep affection yet shallow fate, alas, a single step divides two different paths. The remaining soul in white, the dark cold moon sinks at dusk, Soul locked in loneliness, the elusive solitary shadow gathers but never forms. The decaying body returns to the soil, eyes cast down a faint smile as before, Flowers and leaves unseen, on the blurry shore who cares to look first?" Slowly, ever so slowly. You opened your eyes and compared to your previous confusion, your eyes now appeared unusually clear and profound. Then, within your pupils, as if rippling clear water, a ripple began to spread, within which a Magic Seal slowly emerged. Sen Luo Eye, begin! A surge of energy suddenly enveloped both you and Xian Qianling! At that moment, Su Liyan hurriedly said to Hong Chuange, "Old Hong, you go out first, I will guard here." Hong Chuange smiled, nodded, and turned to enter the elevator. Su Liyans guess was correct, the clothes that Xian Qianling was wearing inside out came off by themselves, revealing her delicate and sensual figure completely to your view. As a girl herself, Su Liyan sat on a chair nearby, watching with great interest: "Sister Qian Ling really does have a nice figure, nearly catching up to my elder cousin." As she spoke, she tugged at her own neckline, sighing softly: "A 36C has its own woes." At this time, you had no mind to pay attention to this, and immediately let out a sharp command, "Gate of Life, Scenic Sect, open!" Both doors opened at the same time, and then you reached out and gently pointed at the glass ceiling above. With a "ping!" sound, the glass of the buffet restaurant shattered into what seemed like dust. Under the reflection of the sunlight, it turned into sparkling star points, adorning the entire buffet restaurant like a dreamy illusion. At that moment, the Magic Seal in your eyes spun rapidly, and with both hands open, a sphere of intertwined black and white light astonishingly appeared between your palms! Hadnt you said that you wouldnt use this strange power again after regaining your own strength? After recovering your memories, you naturally didnt want to resort to it, but you had no choice but to use it. As soon as the Sen Luo Eye opened, you discovered that Xian Qianlings body had already withered away. Just as that woman had said, she had become no more than a puppet. Had it not been for her soul still residing within, you would have given up on the body altogether. Given your previous experience in repairing Wu Qiyis body and reshaping Zhaoers body with your own Three Souls and Seven Spirits, you were adept at repairing Xian Qianlings body; the power of the Sen Luo Eye alone was sufficient. However, the Blood Curse had also trapped Xian Qianlings soul, making it a daunting task to break the curse without harming her soul. Your strength alone was not enough, so you had to rely on this power of unknown origin. Although it was domineering and could easily cause you to fall into a state of ferocity and viciousness, its effectiveness was an indisputable fact. Slowly exhaling a breath, as you breathed out, a phrase echoed from a very distant place: "All Forms of Sen Luo, Nirvana!" In the moment your hands slammed together, life breaths from all directions converged toward the center of the buildings top floor, incessantly flowing into Xian Qianlings body, transforming every single cell, muscle, and blood vessel within her! Then, you turned to Su Liyan below and asked, "Do you have a knife?" "A knife?" Su Liyan thought for a moment, then pulled out a small dagger from her bosom, smiling and saying, "Will this do?" "Yes." Su Liyan tossed the dagger into the air, and with an empty grasp, you caught the dagger in your hand. "Brother-in-law, what do you need a knife for... Ah! Brother-in-law, what are you doing!?" Su Liyan let out a horrified cry as she saw you slice open a major artery on your left wrist with the dagger. "Her body has no blood left, and waiting for hematopoietic stem cells to regenerate blood is too slow. Using mine will do. HissIt just hurts a bit." Su Liyan rolled her eyes and said, "Could you not mention that last part? It completely ruins your image in an instant." "Of course, I need to. Im afraid my image is so noble that you, little sister, wouldnt be able to help falling in love with me." Su Liyan pursed her lips in disdain, "You? Dont kid yourself, okay? Didnt my cousin tell you Im into women?" "Oh?" You raised an eyebrow and then, thinking of something, hastily said, "I didnt hear a thing." As you spoke, the blood flowing non-stop from your wrist turned into a colorful mist. This mist formed a red swirl which completely enveloped Xian Qianlings body, seeping into it through the pores, thread by thread. Observing your increasingly pale complexion, Su Liyan couldnt help but ask tentatively, "Brother-in-law, you look really pale, are you alright?" You sighed softly and said, "To say Im fine would be a lie. A man will die if he loses a third of his blood, while a woman can survive losing up to two-thirds. It seems that womens bodies are inherently more resilient than mens. Its just a pity that I dont have any Return Soul Pills on hand right now, but two pills would solve the issue." "I have medicine here." Saying that, Su Liyan took out a small porcelain bottle from her pocket. "Is it the same kind of red Dan Medicine you just had?" "Yes, exactly. Its our familys secret pill, and even my cousins Luanfeng Pavilion doesnt sell it. Although its effects cant compare to the Return Soul Pill you mentioned, its better than nothing." "Good." With a grab, the secret pill in Su Liyans hand was drawn into yours. "Brother-in-law, dont take too many, okay? This thing can have side effects if consumed in excess." "Ha?" Su Liyan said this with her head half-bowed, and by the time she looked up, you had already swallowed the entire bottle. "You... why did you eat so much? One or two pills would have been enough!" "Im used to it; no matter how strong the medicine is, I can handle it. But this side effect you mentioned, what is it?" Su Liyan suddenly covered her mouth, laughing like a little fox, "I think its better not to tell you. If I told you, you might not be able to cope." Chapter 871: The Dishonest Empress Chapter 871: Chapter 871: The Dishonest Empress"The Dan Medicine youve refined all gathers natures spiritual energy, but the Red Dan Medicine Su Liyan gave you is made from heavenly and earthly treasures, and theres a huge difference between the two. Moreover, every heavenly and earthly treasure has a potent invigorating effect. When you look down and see even your jeans about to burst at the seams, youre completely overwhelmed. "Brother-in-law, I think its best I leave now. You and Sister Qian Ling can have a leisurely chat about life." Saying this, Su Liyan dashed towards the elevator like a flying arrow, and just as the elevator door was closing, she added, "Go for it, aim for a hole-in-one, shoot the goal, headshot..." Lines of frustration, so many lines of frustration. For some reason, you always had the feeling that this mischievous girl had tricked you. Forget it, it doesnt matter anymore! Because of the Dan Medicines effects, you felt a strong surge of power, and your blood turned into mist, enveloping Xian Qianling and merging into her bloodstream. The process of transforming Xian Qianlings body was easier than it had been with Wu Qiyi and Zhaoer, because her spell power was limited, and the power of the Sen Luo Curse Mark quickly broke through the shackle sealing her soul, releasing it... Night gradually fell. Around two hours later, you walked out of the elevator holding Xian Qianling. In the vast lobby, only Su Liyan and Hong Chuange were presentone listening to music, the other playing games on her mobile phone. Seeing you emerge, Su Liyan immediately hopped down from the reception desk, grinning at you, "Brother-in-law, all done?" Su Liyans words had a double meaning. You shot her an irritable glance, "I havent stooped to taking advantage of others in their time of helplessness." "What a pity," Su Liyan remarked, then purposefully glanced at your front before exclaiming, "Wow, what a size!" Ignoring Su Liyans comment, you suddenly raised your right hand and said to them both, "Look at my right hand." Without a second thought, they both looked towards your right hand, shortly hearing you quietly utter, "All Forms of Sen Luo, oblivion." They both paused, confusion filling their eyes. Then came the "snap" sound in the air, restoring clarity to the eyes of Su Liyan and Hong Chuange. Looking at each other, Hong Chuange asked, "Miss Su, how did we end up here? Where is everyone else?" Su Liyan shrugged her shoulders, "I dont know, maybe theyve all left." Scratching his head, Hong Chuange said, "Strange, why do I feel like theres a piece of my memory missing?" "Old Hong, that means youre getting old." "Miss Su, Im only 26, and I dont even have a girlfriend yet. Can you not make me sound so old?" "Im happy, I like it!" Su Liyan flipped her hair, giggling as she walked towards the entrance. However, unseen by Hong Chuange, her lips curved slightly upward, a cunning glint in her eyes as she whispered, "Hehe, now Ive got something on you..." At this moment, in a scenic private estate among mountains and waters, a Saint abruptly opened her eyes while in meditation amid the woods. She glanced towards the sky in the direction of the Eastern Sea, then coldly snorted with an icy and vengeful gleam in her eyes, "Mei Jizi, you wont die in vain." "Little Cherry." "Your servant is here." A shadow swiftly appeared on the grassy ground some ten meters away, kneeling on one knee and greeting the Saintess with a fist, "What are your orders, master?" "Tell Little Liu, Ill give him three more months. If the Demon Sect is not open in three months, I want him to join Mei Jizi in burial." "Understood!" Your memory might be back, but for now, you didnt want others to know. Thats why you erased Su Liyans and Hong Chuanges memories. Actually, considering your current circumstances, being amnesiac is better. Why? Quite simple, you simply dont know how to face Zhaoer, who has regained her senses, Wu Qiyi, who seems to give up but never really did, and Xian Qianling, who dares to love and hate openly. It has to be said that while helping Xian Qianling repair her body and soul, you found her Heavenly Soul and Earthly Soul were somewhat damaged, so you used your own Heaven and Earth Dual Souls to repair them. Hence, you now share deep soul bonds with all three women. Dont even think about escaping this in your next life, let alone this one. "Sigh, what a headache." Within Xian Qianlings bachelor apartment, you stood on the balcony of the living room, looking at the city lights casting layers of shadows outside, vigorously massaging your head. "Whats there to be so worried about?" Suddenly, space behind you distorted, and a slender shadow appeared swiftly. Her arrival brought a refreshing breeze that carried a unique intoxicating fragrance. You appeared surprised at her unexpected visit. "What, is it strange to see me here?" The one who came was none other than the Empress! You slightly shook your head and smiled, "Actually, once my body was remodeled, I had a constant feeling of being watched. Thinking back on it now, it must be..." "Hmph! I was simply bored. Moreover, a residual soul managing to reshape its body on its own, such a marvel has only ever been witnessed in the Three Realms on you." "Youre really dishonest," you mumbled under your breath. "What did you say!?" With apricot eyes glaring fiercely, the Empress released an incredibly terrifying aura. "Dont get upset, lets talk calmly," you hastily put on a smiling face, "Its just a joke. I thought we were quite close friends." With a cold huff, the Empress didnt pursue the topic further, and her tone seemed to soften a bit as she said; "Youve changed." Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hm? I... Ive changed?" "Do you not feel it?" The Empress slowly moved beside you, hands behind her back, looking at the myriad lights outside. "I..." At that moment, you suddenly found yourself at a loss for words. Indeed, as you said at the start, the Empress had been secretly observing you for some time. Through your behavior and various mental states, she noticed that compared to before, you indeed had changed. She continued, "Theres one thing, I wonder if youve thought about it." "Whats that?" "Lifespan." "Lifespan?" The Empresss tone reverted to proud and distant, "Enamoured with love and affection, have you overlooked the most fundamental issue?" You scratched your head, not quite catching up with her leap of thought. Just listening to her coldly continue, "Leaving aside Xian Qianling, whose body youve just transformed using Original True Qi and new blood, Wu Qiyi and Zhaoers bodies already possess lifespans far exceeding human limits." "This... really?" This claim from the Empress left you stunned. A lifespan beyond human limits? How many years would that be? A hundred and fifty years? Two hundred years? Chapter 872: This Daughter-in-law is Not Bad Chapter 872: Chapter 872: This Daughter-in-law is Not BadThe Empress is the Empress after all. She never speaks in any ordinary way, and she says whatever comes to her mind. "On some level, as long as they are not harmed by external forces, they would not die. Given that, how should they spend their boring time?" "Maybe read some novels, play some games?" "Which novel can be read for hundreds of years, which game can be played for thousands of years?" "Well... Anyway, there are so many entertainment activities in human society nowadays, they shouldnt be bored." Hearing this, the Empress couldnt help but glance at you, and her lips curled slightly. "While I was enjoying myself in Suzhou recently, I met an interesting person." You didnt understand why the Empress suddenly mentioned this, and you just looked straight at her without saying a word. "She can hardly be described as human anymore, since she has lived for over four hundred years." "Scary? Theres really someone who can live that long?" In your mind, you naturally picture an old person with white hair and a wrinkled face. The Empress ignored your reaction and continued: "Over the past four hundred years, she has changed many identities, got married eight times, and had fourteen children." "Eight...eight times? She had fourteen children; is she a woman?" Your face was full of surprise. "Yes, surprised, right?" the Empress turned her head to look at you, the smile on her face gradually becoming teasing, even her words bore a mocking tone, "Her identity is somewhat special, a product of humans and the Demon Clan. Although she doesnt have the demonic power of the demons and is very low-key in her actions, she also learned a very exquisite disguise technique from the Miao people in the southwest, so those people still havent discovered her existence. Whenever her husband dies, she chooses to leave, of course, in the eyes of her children, she has already died." The Empresss words naturally furrowed your brows, especially that phrase "those people." What people are those? Just as you were about to ask, the Empress spoke again, "With your hesitant nature, you would definitely choose Zhaoer in the end. As for Wu Qiyi, she would surely decide to leave by then. But, I think youre well aware. Time is the best way to forget someone; if a hundred years isnt enough, then maybe two hundred years, or three hundred. Three hundred years later, she will fall in love with a man somewhere in the world, then become his woman, and the two of them will love passionately. Hmm, men in Europe and America usually have good physiques, I think they should be able to satisfy her." You didnt say anything, and your expression turned frighteningly dark. The Empress added fuel to the fire: "Hmm, no, no. When she was an Empress, she liked Little White Face. Maybe South Korea then, there are plenty of single-eyelid Little White Faces there, she should find someone to her liking..." "Enough!" You violently interrupted the Empress, your eyes already blazing red, those eyes seemed like they could tear the Empress apart! "What, you cant handle just a few words?" The Empress scoffed coldly, "Theres more. Policewoman Xie has quite a few pursuers too. And given her family background, her parents will surely keep pushing her to meet men, even if she doesnt want to. But as you get together with Zhaoer, she will inevitably give up hope and might just marry some high official or military officers son." "I..." "What about you?" A chilling intent suddenly enveloped you wholly. The Empresss words turned biting cold, "Since last lifetime, youve been merciful everywhere, but also heartless! Who do you think you are? Sage Qing!? Youre just a selfish, despicable person, only thinking about your own survival!" You looked up, staring at the Empress, unable to utter a word in retort. "If you truly love only Zhaoer, you should not have any relationship or entanglement with Wu Qiyi or Xian Qianling! You shouldnt let them hold any hope for you!" "I..." "What! Am I wrong? If you have no love for them, why did you feel such intense killing intent when I said those words!? Look at when you activated Sen Luo Eye, when did you ever show such intense killing intent towards your enemies!?" At that moment, neither you nor the Empress realized that her emotions had somewhat gone out of control. Usually, the Empress referred to herself as "We," but now shes saying "I." "I..." "Slap!" A slap suddenly struck your face. Although startled and shocked, you didnt dodge; instead, you took the slap squarely. After slapping you, the Empress looked at you furiously, like a little girl whose heart had been wounded, and she yelled at you loudly, "Youre just an asshole! Asshole! Asshole!" "Bang!" Her move was as fast as lightning, and this punch solidly hit your stomach. You felt your entire body shake, your internal organs felt like they had splintered in an instant! Clutching your stomach, your body slumped down weakly, sitting down slowly on the ground as the Open Gate power swiftly gathered throughout your body, quickly restoring the organs smashed by the Empress. "Empress..." Just as your organs recovered, and you were just raising your head, the Empress slapped you again, and now, both sides of your face bore deep handprints. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Youre just a useless loser! Useless loser! Useless loser!" After speaking, the space in front of her twisted strangely, and the Empress suddenly disappeared under your gaze! Clutching your reddened, swollen face, you looked bewildered and innocent... In that moment, a hundred meters away from Xian Qianlings bachelor apartment, on the rooftop of a tall building, a man and a woman stood quietly in the night. The woman said to the man beside her, "How about this daughter-in-law?" "Not bad," the man responded gloomily with a gruff but firm voice. "Thats right, who would expect less from someone I picked," the woman boasted. "Honestly, among several daughters-in-law, I like this girl the most." "Shes a bit temperamental, and her hands arent light," said the man. "You know shit," the woman retorted irritably, "Do you know how much suffering this girl has endured for our son in her previous life? From an innocent little girl into a cold, brutal Empress, do you understand how much bitterness and hardship shes experienced? If it were you and me, I might have disassembled your parts one by one and then reassembled them!" Gulp! The man swallowed silently. "This foolish boy, his mind has always been rigid, stubborn to the end. If he had just been an ordinary person, it would be fine, but unfortunately, he wasnt meant to be one. Although his personal power has increased, his thinking still cant keep up. Ah, lets go, well knock some sense into him, and you can also meet our son." "I..." "What, getting cold feet?" Chapter 873: Can You Stay Tonight? Chapter 873: Chapter 873: Can You Stay Tonight?Despite the womans words being laced with teasing and jokey intent, the man not only didnt take offense but instead paused and said, "Going now wouldnt be too good, would it?" "How would it not be good?" The womans expression immediately fell. "You know, he has never seen me from the time he was born until now. He doesnt even know I exist. If I go to see him now, Im afraid he wont be able to control his emotions." "Hes your son. Do fathers have to make appointments to see their sons now?" The woman scoffed. "Thats not what I mean. Im just considering the childs feelings. Plus, you should be clearer about my identity and his. Until he has absolute strength, its better to see less of each other, after all... there are people above watching." "Hmph! Afraid of them, my ass. Im not someone to be trifled with either!" The man suddenly pulled the woman into his arms and whispered, "Little Cherry, over these dozens of lifetimes and reincarnations, Ive already seen through everything. Yet, the only thing I cant let go of is you. Although our situation has improved, the Heavenly Realm still watches us like a tiger stalking its prey. We can no longer be as reckless as we were back then. No matter what, we must not show off our strengths rashly and must remain calm and steady, waiting for Mu Yun to grow stronger." Seeing that the woman was no longer being stubborn, the man continued, "Right now, the child has regained his memories. All we need to do is quietly watch him grow." "Quietly watch?" The woman snorted coldly. "No way, that bratty kid takes too long with things. Those daughters-in-law of his are not easy to find, even if you searched with a lantern. Plus, each of them has a twisted fate entwined with his. Just let him clear all that up in this lifetime!" "But..." "Theres no buts about it. Im his mother, and Ive decided on this matter!" "Ah-Choo!" You, who were sitting in the living room waiting for Xian Qianling to wake up, suddenly sneezed, rubbed your nose, and patted your forehead. This time, you didnt let out a meaningless sigh. By all accounts, you were a person who had already died once. Having lived two lifetimes, along with the several slaps and a punch from the Empress just now, you seemed to have come to understand some principles. Some words didnt need to be said excessively. Right now, all you needed to do was figure out how to handle the relationships with the three women. If it were the old Zhaoer, you wouldnt have worried about her refusing the addition of two other women. But things were different now. Zhaoer had developed self-awareness, and from the display back at the school gate, it was clear that she, like Wu Qiyi, was a girl with a calculating mind. Without knowing her intentions, you wouldnt dare say anything to her about the "Beautiful Empress Hero," "the bliss of sharing," or "sleeping together under a big quilt." sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Does that mean you are aiming for a harem? You scratched your head, and ultimately, quite shamelessly, nodded! Damn it, a man must do what he must, and not do what he mustnt! You absolutely couldnt let Wu Qiyi and Xian Qianling hold hands with another man, not even looking at each other for more than ten seconds. Absolutely not! As for the law? People cant die for hundreds of years now, can the law still control that? As for societal norms? To hell with societal norms! As for the readers? Ah, why bring up the readers, what are readers, can they be eaten? ... "Uh." Just as you were lost in your thoughts, a light moan came from the bedroom. You abruptly stood up and rushed in, reaching out to gently help her sit up. Xian Qianling seemed a bit dazed, staring straight at you as you helped her sit against the headboard, only to say something that suddenly made you feel a bit of a heartache, "Is this a dream?" What a foolish girl. She was so outstanding, and with just a finger wave, droves of young, talented, and handsome men would flock to her. And yet, she still loved you tirelessly and without regret to the death. You lightly stroked her hair and smiled, "Of course, this is not a dream. How are you feeling now? Are you dizzy?" She shook her head. "Are you thirsty, do you want to drink some water?" Hearing this, Xian Qianling immediately chuckled with a Yan Ran smile. "What, whats wrong?" You were suddenly a bit stunned. "Nothing. I just thought of a joke about a boy." Xian Qianling carefully rested her head on your shoulder. Her movements were very cautious, as if she feared that if she wasnt careful, you would disappear from her sight. After a while, she softly exhaled two words. "Very good." You touched your nose, not sure what to say. "Mu Yun." "Hmm." "Dont leave tonight, okay?" "Hmm?!" Seeing your exaggerated expression, Xian Qianling playfully smiled. "Im just teasing you. What I mean is, you sleep in the living room tonight, I get scared when youre not around." "Hmm, okay." With that, Xian Qianling shifted positions, curling up in your arms like a cat. Breathing in her unique fragrance and looking at the darling figure in your arms longing for you, the resolve in your heart became even firmer. "Mu Yun, tell me, am I being too selfish?" Xian Qianling slowly raised her head, looking intently at you. Her gaze was filled with tenderness, as if she could never get enough of you. "Why would you say that?" Xian Qianling, always so strong, had never before seemed as vulnerable as she was now. Every action she took made your heart tremble. "I know that you dont really like me, yet I took advantage of your memory loss to say those things to you and shamelessly entered your world, completely disrupting your life..." You gently shook your head and smiled at Xian Qianling, "No, its not like that. You might not have realized it, but I actually quite enjoy the times when youre by my side. Although you sometimes come off a bit domineering and have that princess attitude, and even though at the beginning..." Crap! You almost blurted out "our relationship wasnt harmonious at the beginning" which would have been the same as telling Xian Qianling that you had regained your memory. At that moment, your brain functioned like a supercomputer, reacting extremely sensitively: "Our relationship was quite good from the start, wasnt it? Even though youre a front-line detective, you have a tenderness that ordinary girls dont possess, and I can see that." "Really?" "Hmm!" You nodded firmly. "Im really happy you can say that. Its just..." Xian Qianling sighed softly, "These days probably wont last long." "Why, why would you say that..." Your heart suddenly skipped a beat. "Because once you regain your memory, youll treat me like you did before." "Like before?" "Hmm... Never mind, Im a bit sleepy. Let me lean on you and sleep for a while." "Oh, okay." Chapter 874: Eating Loach Raw Chapter 874: Chapter 874: Eating Loach RawLooking at Xian Qianling sleeping soundly in his arms, he suddenly felt a thought emerge in his heart, and lowered his head to gently touch her forehead, whispering softly, "Good night." A simple "Good night," yet it swept away the gloom in Xian Qianlings heart. Her slightly furrowed brows relaxed, and the corners of her lips curved into a pleasant arc; it seemed she was having a good dream. The next morning, when Xian Qianling groggily got out of bed, she found that your figure was not in the bedroom. At that moment, she felt as though her heart had been hollowed out. She stood up in a daze and dejectedly walked towards the kitchen. She had a habit, one that she developed during her early years in military school, of drinking ice water first thing in the morning to feel refreshed and dispel the grogginess from sleep. However, when she entered the kitchen, she was stunned. The kitchen table, always a mess before, was now cleaner than her face with a trace of drool on it. First, there was a thermos, a random purchase from a supermarket visit, that she had never used before. Next to it was a porcelain plate with fried eggs, beside which was a small dish containing stir-fried pickled mustard with edamame, and then there was a bowl full of enticing red bean and millet porridge. There was also a very clean apple, under which lay a piece of paper. Xian Qianling quickly walked over, pulled the paper from under the apple, and with just one glance, tears instantly welled up. She covered her mouth, tears of happiness still escaping her eyes. "Lazybones, youre up, right? Let me tell you, its good for your stomach to drink warm water on an empty stomach in the morning to prevent constipation without causing it. You absolutely cannot drink ice water! So, I dumped the ice water in the fridge. I let the boiling water cool down a bit and added some to the thermos, guessing it wouldnt scald you when you drink it. After drinking water, eat the apple firstI dont know if you eat the peel, so I didnt peel it. You girls probably need to take care of your skin, put on makeup, etc., so go do that after eating the apple, and then you can have the porridge. The edamame, I walked fifteen minutes to the market to buy them, freshly picked from a ladys home garden, so you must finish them. The pickled mustard is just a side dish, dont eat it, and make sure to finish the millet porridge to keep your energy up all day." There were words on both sides of the note, and seeing these words written in an old-woman tone, Xian Qianling suddenly felt she was the luckiest woman in the world... Actually, you were planning to have breakfast with Xian Qianling that morning; however, right after everything was prepared, Xu Hai suddenly called. When you gave the address, the person on the other end of the phone started laughing mischievously. At 7:12 AM, Xu Hai drove into your sight in his BM6 convertible. As you got into the car, he asked with a mischievous grin, "Hey, hey, have things naturally fallen into place, making the uncooked rice cooked?" You glanced at him annoyedly, "Cant you stop being so vulgar? Do you think theres nothing between men and women other than sex?" Xu Hai naturally responded, "Of course, theres also love, hehehe." You covered your head, too lazy to bother with him. "Hey, buddy, honestly, you guys havent tied the knot yet, have you?" "No," you knew if you didnt clarify, he wouldnt rest. "Whoa! Brother Yun, arent you being too whatever?" Seeing you not speaking, Xu Hai suddenly pulled out a small box from the side slot and handed it to you. "Whats this?" You asked. Xu Hai smiled and said, "Actually, nowadays, whether its mutual feelings, natural progression, or a forceful approach, the outcome is the same, so often, aphrodisiacs are the best solution. Only then can you break the awkwardness and reach the Peak of Cloud Sea together." "Keep that for yourself, I dont need that stuff." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Recalling how you had stayed in the restroom for nearly an hour, you felt a shiver. Hastily, you threw the box into the storage compartment of the passenger door like it was a piece of crap. After enough joking, Xu Hai asked, "By the way, Brother Yun, you dont have classes today, right?" "Only in the morning." "Oh, thats good, no need to rush back and forth." Listening to Xu Hai, it seemed he was planning a long trip, so you couldnt help but ask, "Where to?" "Salt Official Town." "Why go so far?" "Ive taken on a job; the pay offered was not bad, and seeing how eager you are to improve your living condition, I accepted it." You frowned and asked Xu Hai, "Whats the problem?" "Im not quite sure; it was a friends recommendation, seems like its his uncle." "You took the job without even knowing the situation of the client; I must say Im really impressed," you rolled your eyes. "Hehe, there was no choice. We didnt get any benefits from Fatty Jin, but we did owe him one. This time, I did inquire some, but it sounds a bit bizarre, and I think he might be a bit crazy." Raising an eyebrow, you said, "Lets hear it." Xu Hai cleared his throat, "My friends uncle made his fortune early; his corporation had scaled up significantly, and his children had all taken over his roles, so he had free time. As people get older, they obviously want to live longer, so he started focusing on health preservation. Back then, wasnt there a health guru in Yun City who even had a few columns at Toilet Station, deceiving many people? Later, everyone found out that this so-called master was a fraud, all his diplomas and awards were fake." "Get to the point." Xu Hais rambling might have changed now; hes almost like Zong Wangyue! "Back then, my friends uncle, following Master Zhangs advice, began eating live loaches for health." "What the heck?" "Loaches are yin creatures, and they live in places with diverse bacteria; one carelessness can kill people. Didnt his family manage him?" "Back then, it wasnt just him; many people were eating them, all bamboozled by Master Zhang, hehehe." Xu Hai chuckled and continued, "This brother was hardcore. When others stopped, he got hooked. Moreover, he had his own unique way of consuming them. First, hed keep the loaches for a few days, clean them thoroughly, and then soak them in mustard before eating one in the morning and evening. Its strangeeven though eating live loaches usually sends people to the hospital half-dead, he was as vigorous as a dragon, reportedly handling two mistresses in three hundred rounds daily!" "And then?" Chapter 875: Pretending Chapter 875: Chapter 875: Pretending"Then things went wrong, huh?" "Did he die?" "No, he thought he was a loach and soaked himself in mud." "Huh?" Seeing the surprised look on your face, Xu Hai laughed and said, "When I first heard this, it cracked me up too. That old man, over seventy years old, could still play 78 styles with two mistresses, quickly became the talk of the town. Just when many people started to wonder if they should also try to eat loaches raw, some bizarre incidents occurred. One morning, he got up without putting on clothes and ended up streaking in broad daylight, and eventually plunged headfirst into a mire." Hearing this, you pretty much got the gist. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You immediately asked, "Since his family is so powerful, why didnt they seek someone to cure him?" "They did, but it was no use," Xu Hai shrugged. "At first, they thought he might have fried his brain. But medical tests revealed, hey, guess what, this old guys physical fitness is even better than a healthy thirty-year-old! Being physically fit doesnt mean his brain is alright, so they took him to see a psychiatrist, and nothing was wrong with him either. In front of all the scientific equipment, he just didnt show any problems. Later the family summoned several Demi Immortals and Taoist priests, but to no effect." You furrowed your brow and said, "Were hitting the freeway, focus on driving, Im going to take a nap." "Hehe, Brother Yun, tell me the truth, what did you really do last night? With your stamina, even if you stayed up all night, you shouldnt feel sleepy." Glares at Xu Hai, you said flatly, "Crazy Woman lay on my shoulder and cuddled up like a kitten. Seeing her sleep so soundly, I didnt move all night long." "Wow, a human pillow, and you played the role all night? Dude, you rock!" Xu Hai drooled as he spoke, "Ah, Officer Xian cuddling in your arms like a kitten, tsk tsk tsk, cant even begin to imagine that beautiful scene..." Xu Hai, unlike those rich kids, knew when to advance or retreat, understood limits, and was savvy in his dealings, which was one of the reasons you partnered with him. As soon as you hit the highway, his cars number plate automatically changed, then the engine roared, and the sports car sped at 140 km/h on the freeway ramp, whizzing past a red sports car and speeding off. About half an hour later, the convertible slowly stopped in the yard of a countryside villa, and a fashionably dressed woman came out. "Young Master Xu, you arrived quicker than I expected. Did you race here again?" Xu Hai shrugged and said with a smile, "Cant help it. The highways from Eastern Sea to Yuhang, I could drive with my eyes closed, too familiar with it. Not to speed would be a disservice to my car." Then, Xu Hai introduced you, "This is my partner, Mu Yun." The woman glanced at you casually, and naturally, nothing could be discerned from the appearance alone; she politely nodded at you. You nodded back and then began to look around, asking just before entering, "Is the old gentleman still eating loaches?" The woman paused, then shook her head, "Not anymore." She seemed to think of a terrifying image and sighed deeply, "Now he has switched to eating fish." "Eating fish, thats normal," Xu Hai said. "Eating fish is normal, but the thing is, he eats all fish raw!" The woman led you to the living room, where several people, both men and women, were sitting. Three middle-aged men and women seemed to be the decision-makers of the household. A middle-aged woman with heavy makeup scrutinized you and frowned dourly. Her frank words were also quite irritating, "Weve brought so many masters and Demi Immortals and none could handle it, what can these two young fellows do?" Xu Hai, one of the few troublemakers of Eastern Sea City, naturally couldnt stand being ridiculed and immediately said with a grin, "Yo, this aunties words carry weight, must be experiencing menopause recently, didnt sleep well last night, huh? Dont worry, in a bit Ill have someone send a truckload of black chicken white phoenix pills for you." The middle-aged woman was about to explode with anger when a young man beside her quickly whispered something in her ear, and after hearing it, her expression changed dramatically, and she sat down without a word. The middle-aged man in the middle slowly stood up and reached out his hand to Xu Hai, "Young Master Xu, long time no see." Xu Hai dug his ear casually, with a very Dio-like attitude, "Wasnt it just last month at the New World Nightclub? At that time, you had three busty ladies clinging to you and even tried to pass one to me, but brother here made her vomit on the spot, and it was Mr. Tan who wiped her ass. Mr. Tan, you really have a short memory." Wow, the piece of information was indeed huge! Now a middle-aged womans face darkened, and the young woman who had led you in turned her head away, visibly embarrassed. The middle-aged man couldnt help but chuckle, "Young Master Xu really has a knack for words that even surpasses the master." Xu Hai proudly said, "Naturally, even the dead can be brought back to life by my words." The middle-aged man let out a bitter laugh and explained to the middle-aged woman sitting across, "By making her vomit, he meant pouring a bottle of wine down her throat, a thousand bucks a bottle, and those girls were fighting over it. After that, I had to send three people to the hospital for alcohol poisoning." "Hmph, anyone who frequents that sort of place isnt decent," the middle-aged woman snorted coldly. To change the topic, the middle-aged man turned back to you, "Young Master Xu, why dont you introduce your partner to us?" Just as Xu Hai was about to speak, you held up your hand, stopping him, "No need for introductions. Lets go see the old man." Cool! The middle-aged man looked slightly embarrassed but smiled and nodded, "Alright." When you entered the old mans bedroom, you found an elderly man lying quietly on the bed, appearing to be asleep. The middle-aged man knew that you were the one who really mattered, so he explained, "To prevent any accidents, I gave him a sedative." The young woman who greeted you earlier sighed lightly, "The previous Demi Immortals and Taoist priests either couldnt find the problem or shook their heads after performing rituals, saying they couldnt handle it and we needed to find someone more skilled. Among them, Daoist Priest Wang from Qingyuan Monastery said this was karmic retribution, and he couldnt intervene as he was an outsider." "Mhm, Daoist Priest Wang is right, it indeed is karmic retribution." At that moment, under everyones astonished gazes, two Yellow Vermilion Charms flew out of your pocket. Your abilities had significantly improved after your body was reshaped, and dealing with such matters had become a piece of cake for you. A single Sen Luo Eye could solve it. However, to make money, you naturally had to show off a bit since seeing is believing. You needed to perform some rather flashy actions for these people to see, serving as a mode of advertisement. Chapter 876: Sunbathing on a Hot Day Chapter 876: Chapter 876: Sunbathing on a Hot DayYellow Vermilion Charms circled above the elderly man twice, then emitted a golden glow that gradually converged into a circular mirror, floating above his body. Casually forming a hand seal, he indifferently voiced, "Light Circle Curse!" "Inside, there are images!?" The woman who previously spoke disdainfully and scorned you couldnt help but exclaim in shock! The people beside him also wore expressions of astonishment, clearly stunned by your display. One scene after another appeared within the golden mirror, depicting the old man devouring live loaches. However, unlike their family videos, a cloud of dark smoky vapor floated out from his throat each time the old man consumed a loach and coiled around his head before entering his body. "What is that black vapor?" the young woman asked you. "Resentful Qi." "Resentful Qi?" Xu Hai was also surprised and asked, "Even loaches have resentful Qi?" "Every living being has it, just in varying strengths," you said as you glanced over the crowd coolly. "Now that youre all here, let me advise you never to eat any whiskered fish raw." "Whiskered?" A young man looked up at you and asked, "Master, are you suggesting that whiskered fish are related to dragons?" "That could be one interpretation. Dragons have nine offspring. Those so-called offspring are not actually born from dragons but represent creatures that evolved from dragons." The young man nodded vigorously, his face alight with excitement: "There are many types of fish. Only a few would have whiskers, right?" "Catfish, carp, loachthe fish within these categories have whiskers." The young man quickly noted this on his phone. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Your demonstration had earned the crowds recognition of your abilities. The middle-aged man hurriedly asked, "Master, how do we resolve this now?" "There are many methods. Do you want to do it slowly or all at once?" Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man consulted with his siblings briefly before responding, "Is there a difference?" "Plainly speaking, its a matter of money. Resolving it slowly will cost the originally stated price; resolving it all at once will require an additional charge." "How much?" "Two million." "That much!" The young man exclaimed. The middle-aged woman who had previously mocked you immediately changed her expression and glared, "Youre jacking up the price! Didnt you agree it would only be half a million before?" You looked the woman up and down, lips curling slightly, and gestured towards an ordinary residential house outside the window, speaking coldly, "If they were asking, Id charge at most five thousand. Of course, half a million would also cure him, but let me explain the process first. The old man has been eating loaches for at least three years. Although not one every day, its close. Nearly a thousand loaches resentful Qi accumulated in his body. Trying to disperse it through normal means is impossible. Thats why the Daoist Priest Wang you mentioned earlier refused to perform the ritual. Because loaches are creatures of yin spirit, forcibly dispersing their resentful Qi would shorten our lives. No fool would trade years of life to treat someone who has no relation to them." The young man asked, "Then how should we treat my grandfather?" "Gradually dispel the resentful Qi, extracting it strand by strand from his body, which would take about three months." "Three months is all, as long as my dad can recover." As he spoke, the middle-aged woman turned to a man wearing glasses behind her and said, "Go write a check for half a million." However, when your next words came out, everyone trembled. "Every day at mealtime, he will suffer the agony of being torn apart, the pain as if he were devouring a live loach with mustard, and it will be doubled, tripled." The man in glasses turned back, looking troubled at the middle-aged woman. The middle-aged man knew they couldnt delay and immediately decided, "Write a check for three million!" Xu Hai grinned and said, "Writing checks is so old-fashioned, just make a direct transfer." As he spoke, he hooked the man in glasses by the shoulder and headed towards the study. "The money will be in your account immediately; revive my dad now," the middle-aged womans expression grew uglier. Without heeding the woman, you slowly turned around and addressed the middle-aged man, "Please carry the old gentleman to the courtyard." "What for? Its so hot outside now, my dad could get heatstroke!" "Carry!" The middle-aged man interrupted the woman with a shout. "Brother, you..." "Shut up!" The middle-aged man glared fiercely at her. "It was you who persuaded the old man to eat loaches raw in the first place!" When the two middle-aged men placed their father in the steaming courtyard, you looked up at the sky and nodded, "The timing is just right." At that moment, you formed a hand seal and slowly raised your hand. As soon as you lifted your hand, hundreds of Yellow Vermilion Charms swiftly flew out of your pocket! This scene alone completely amazed everyone. The Yellow Vermilion Charms quickly arranged themselves into three parallel Talisman Formations about twenty meters from the old man and emitted dazzling golden light. "Sen Luo Eye, open!" Two Sen Luo Curse Marks rapidly appeared and began to spin. "Myriad Manifestation Sen Luo, Reincarnation!" At that moment, the old mans body levitated, rising directly into the air amidst the stunned gaze of the crowd, heading towards the three Talisman Formations! Numerous golden lights swirled around the old mans body, swiftly entering into him. This spectacle lasted only twenty seconds yet left the family members with their mouths agape, speechless. When everything calmed down, the old mans body slowly descended to the ground. When his sons approached, the old man slowly opened his eyes. "Dad!" "Dad, are you okay?" His sons hurriedly helped the old man to his feet. He glanced around, furrowing his brows, "What are you doing?" "We... were sunbathing." Ten minutes later, on the expressway. As Xu Hai drove, he asked, "Hey, Brother Yun, that move you just pulled was pretty spectacular. Does it really shorten life?" "What do you think?" you looked at him with an indifferent expression. "Heh, I dont believe it." "If I hadnt said that, would those people have added an extra 250,000?" "I think these people are fools," Xu Hai chuckled. "Three million for a ritual that didnt even last a few minutes from start to finish." Chapter 877: Zhao’er Invites for Dinner Chapter 877: Chapter 877: Zhaoer Invites for DinnerAfter a moment of silence, you turned to Xu Hai and asked, "Your family business rarely gets involved, right?" "Yep, of course. Im not interested in all that. There are so many cousins in the business, seeing them just annoys me." Leaning back against the soft car seat, a hint of irony flashed in your eyes, "Today we took three million from that family, so tomorrow, they will make three million from the common people, or even more. Society is like this, there is no right or wrong, only winners and losers. Those who lose can only struggle at the bottom of society..." Towards the end, you couldnt be bothered to say more, because you knew, Xu Hai understood. To change the heavy topic, Xu Hai asked, "Brother Yun, how did you dispel the resentful qi from that old man?" "It was simple, I let those loaches eat him." "Ah?" "Didnt you just say it looked like it lasted less than a minute? But for that seventy-something year-old man who could still party with his mistresses, it was a very long and painful experience." In fact, your method was simple: using the Sen Luo Eyes power of reincarnation, you turned the old mans soul into a loach and condensed the loachs resentful qi into a human form, letting the loach consume the old man alive with resentment! And however many loaches he ate alive, thats how many times he was consumed by their resentful qi! Such is the cycle of karma! When the car entered Eastern Sea downtown, Xu Hais phone rang. "Hello... Yeah, yeah... Hold on a sec, Ill be right there." "Who is it?" You asked. "Hehe, cant say just yet." "Tch!" Not bothering to pay attention to him anymore, he dropped you off at the school gate and handed you a card, "There are two million in here, go buy a car first. Its inconvenient not to have one these days." Putting the Gold Card into your pocket, you turned and walked towards the teaching building. When you reached the office, class had just been dismissed. Just as you were sitting down to rest for a moment, you saw Zhaoer enter gracefully with two books in hand. Her presence made the dull office suddenly burst into colors. For some reason, at that moment, your heart rate suddenly sped up, and even your breathing became a bit hurried... When your memory hadnt yet returned, you could maintain a normal attitude in front of Zhaoer, but now it was different. This feeling was quite wonderful. How to put it? The Zhaoer of the past didnt have a sense of self, to put it simply she was like a robot that could have a simple conversation with you, uh, that analogy isnt quite right... Its like you were a middle schooler and Zhaoer was a little lolita, three or four years old, always following whatever you said, trailing behind you step by step. And now, in the blink of an eye, Zhaoer had suddenly grown up, transformed into a forward-thinking, smart, and beautiful girl. The sudden contrast left you struggling to adapt. Whats worse, Zhaoers desk was right next to yours! "Hello." She greeted you as soon as she sat down. "H-hello." Your voice lowered, and for some reason, you suddenly felt a bit guilty. If it werent for the two slaps from the Empress last night, you would have undoubtedly embraced Zhaoer tightly in your arms. But now, you didnt know how to come clean to Zhaoer about the matter. After all, emotions between a man and a woman are the hardest to deal with in this world. You feared that once you started talking, it would hurt Zhaoer and even cause a rift in your budding relationship. After greeting each other, Zhaoer didnt speak again but focused on preparing her lessons. Just when you breathed a sigh of relief at this, Zhaoer suddenly turned and smiled at you, asking, "Teacher Mu, are you free tonight?" "Uh, well, I guess so." You scratched your head. "Let me treat you to dinner tonight." "Ah?" Zhaoer invited you to dinner? While you were still unclear about the situation, Zhaoer added, "Tonight at seven, Ill be waiting for you at home." Just as she was speaking, two female teachers from the next office stood at the door and called for Zhaoer. She answered lightly and then walked away with them. As soon as Zhaoer left, the male teachers next to you immediately started making a racket. "Wow, Teacher Mu, you have to tell us, what did you do to get our schools Empress to cook for you personally?" "Teacher Mu, Im so envious and jealous! Goddess Zhao appeared and you scooped her up just like that!" "Exactly, exactly, treat us, treat us!" Looking at the excited crowd beside you, you couldnt help but sigh. "Hey, Old Shepherd, I noticed you were totally out of it during class just now, whats up?" Li Yichen stood right next to your podium, looking at you sitting in the chair, staring motionlessly at the book in your hand. "Hey, Old Shepherd, youre holding your book upside down." It was only after Li Yichen pointed it out that you realized it. Right then, the bell for class rang. Seeing the students sitting upright, waiting for you to start the lesson, you suddenly threw the book onto the lecture desk and said, "This class, study on your own." "Huh?" Everyone simultaneously expressed their surprise. Then, you stood up and walked out of the classroom without looking back. To be honest, teaching was boring, exceedingly boring. With your personality, you were really not cut out to be a teacher. If it werent for needing to cover up the fact that your memory had recovered, you would have probably given it up long ago. Just as you stepped out of the classroom, you caught Li Yichen and Zhang Xidong standing in the corridor, the former smiling cheekily at you. "Hey, Old Shepherd, since youre free now, why dont you hang out and chat with us?" "Chat about what?" "What exactly happened last night in that building? Why was it completely empty when we went in?" "You guys went to the building?" Frowning, you fixed your gaze on Li Yichen. "Yeah, we wanted to help you out." Hearing Li Yichen say this, you couldnt help but laugh. "Whats so funny?" "You guys, just fifteen or sixteen-year-olds, need to be careful with what you do. Dont meddle in the adult world before its time." Li Yichen held his forehead, "Ugh, I hate that kind of talk the most. You so-called adults always treat us like were three-year-olds." "Oh, is that so?" "Of course its not!" Raising an eyebrow, you couldnt help but say with a smile, "Since I have nothing else to do, gather your buddies and lets take a walk in the suburbs. Let me, as the class teacher, see what youre really made of." "Deal!" Li Yichen pointed at you with a determined face, "Just you wait, well definitely beat you til you cry!" At dusk, in the VIP area of a private fighting club in Eastern Sea City. You stood with your hands behind your back, smiling as you looked at the five people in front of you. Theres no need to say much about the F4 of class seventhey were the classic case of little devils with tall ambitions, mentally far stronger than their peers, the only thing they lacked was life experience. Another person was Su Lang, also a student from your school, from class five. This kid was an interesting character, or as his classmates described, he often did silly things. "So, this is a fighting club, youre not seriously planning to fight with Old Shepherd, are you?" Pang Yuxuan immediately edged step by step toward the sidelines of the spectator seats, "Just so you know, I take the strategists path; getting involved in a rough affair like fighting isnt something Im interested in." "Me neither." No sooner had Pang Yuxuan finished speaking than Zhang Xidongs voice suddenly resounded beside him, startling him. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hey, Ah-Dong, can you give a heads up when you speak? Just because youre the Ghost doctor, it doesnt mean you should float around like a ghost, alright?" Chapter 878 Shénwǔ Incantation Chapter 878: Chapter 878 Shnw Incantation"Whos going first?" You stood with your arms hanging naturally, a smile gracing your face as you looked at the three people in front of you. "Me first!" Li Yichen jumped out. This guy must be a regular here, you could tell from his posture that he practiced martial arts. Seeing you standing still, Li Yichen frowned and asked, "Old Shepherd, are you planning to let me have a few moves?" With a grin, you looked at Li Yichen with a satisfied expression, "Its not about giving you a few moves, Ill just stand here and let you hit me, if you can touch my body, I lose." "Damn! Listen to you bragging! Let me tell you, Im the national free-fighting champion!" "Dont mention national, even at a world level, its all the same when youre up against me." You smiled confidently. "Alright! But these are your own words!" Li Yichen was about to make a rushing move forward when you suddenly said, "Wait a second." "Yeah, yeah." He attempted to stop abruptly but fell onto the relatively soft ground and immediately looked up at you with annoyance, "That was definitely on purpose!" "For a challenge, of course, there should be some stakes." You said with a smile, "If I win, you go back and dye this blonde hair black and take off those ambiguous earrings youre wearing." "Deal!" "If I touch, or lets say I hit you, tonight all of us will go to Goddess Zhaos house for dinner!" "Deal." "Deal!" Li Yichen supported himself with his hands, spun in the air, just stabilized his right foot, rushed forward, his right fist aiming fiercely at your left chest! "Whoosh!" Just as Li Yichens fist was about to hit you, your body weirdly twisted in his eyes and you suddenly dodged in a blink of an eye. Zhang Xidong watched from the side, his eyes slightly widened and his brows furrowed. After that, no matter how Li Yichen attacked, your body always managed to dodge before he thought he could hit you. Under an all-out attack, Li Yichen quickly lost his strength, and soon he was drenched in sweat and gasping for breath. "Still okay?" You still appeared calm and composed, the smile never leaving your face. "Of, of course, a man cant say he cant!" Saying that, Li Yichen suddenly exerted force in his right leg and lunged directly at you! He was a smart person, knowing it was impossible to knock you down, so he chose the second strategy, just to touch you. This time, he spread his arms wide, maximising the contact area. Yet, just like before, the moment he thought he could touch you, you adroitly dodged again. "Gan! How, how is this possible!" Li Yichen quickly got up, looking at you unwillingly. You indeed had a method for dealing with students like this, though you werent necessarily a qualified teacher and didnt have much time. Once the emotional issues of the four were resolved, it wouldnt be possible to stay in the Eastern Sea since Yuhang was your hometown, where your family and friends were. "How about this, Ill give you another chance, and..." "And what?" Seeing you hesitate, Li Yichen quickly asked. "And I can boost your strength and speed by three to four times instantly, though the consequence will be that youll have to lie in bed for three days, needing others to take care of even your toileting," you looked at Li Yichen with a chuckling expression, asking, "Now, do you have the guts to try?" Li Yichen, a tough guy through and through, didnt even think before nodding, "Of course! If I can have such an experience, even thirty days in bed wouldnt be a problem!" Hearing your conversation with Li Yichen, Su Lang, who was standing by and watching, suddenly asked Zai Juejue, "Could Old Shepherd be from the Taoism Sect..." "Shnw incantation." Zhang Xidong answered for Zai Juejue. "Is it really the Shnw incantation?" Su Lang asked in surprise. "And it can increase strength and speed by three times? What kind of person is Old Shepherd, really? Such enhancement must be at the level of a Taoism Sect elder, right?" No one answered Su Lang, as the other three were fixating their gazes on you. Soon, two brown vermillion talismans slowly flew out of your pocket and hovered above Li Yichens head. At that moment, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils flickered, "Shnw incantation!" Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The brown vermillion talisman emitted a strong light and condensed into a magic seal, which then transformed into mottled specks of light, quickly penetrating Li Yichens body. Not long after, Li Yichen let out a cry of astonishment, "Heavens, I suddenly feel like Im going to fly, light as a swallow!" As he spoke, Li Yichens gaze sharpened and his body blurred before everyones eyes, launching an assault on you! "Swish." Your casually dodged Li Yichens punch again. "Again!" "Hah!" "Yargh!" "Ah!!" "Hmm!" "Eh." "Ah..." In the end, Li Yichen lay sprawled on the ground like a disassembled skeleton, wearing a look of utter exhaustion on his face. You smiled at him, "Coming again?" "No, no more, the gap is just too big. I surrender." Seeing that Li Yichen had surrendered, you flipped your hand slightly and a small green porcelain bottle appeared out of nowhere. Pouring out a glowing dan medicine from the small bottle, you casually tossed it to Li Yichen. Li Yichen caught the dan medicine and found it surprisingly cool to the touch, as if it had just come out of a refrigerator. "What is this?" "Good stuff. After you take it, you wont have to wet the bed anymore." Li Yichen didnt think too hard and was about to swallow it when Zhang Xidong suddenly shouted, "Dont eat it!" Li Yichen paused and turned to Zhang Xidong, asking, "Why? Is it poison?" "This... this is a Returning Yuan Pill! A top-quality Returning Yuan Pill!" Zhang Xidongs voice trembled as he spoke, his eyes filled with stars as he looked at the pill. Though young, Li Yichen, who was shrewd, swallowed the Returning Yuan Pill without saying a word, not even waiting for it to dissolve. The pill transformed into a cool stream that spread in his throat and quickly permeated his bodys meridians. "You... youre simply wasting precious resources!" Zhang Xidong glared at Li Yichen, furious. Li Yichen remained indifferent, "Heh heh, this is something Old Shepherd gave to Brother, I can eat it however I want." Then, he bowed to you, "Old Shepherd, I admit defeat this time. Ill keep my word; when I go back, Ill dye my hair back and, as for the earrings, I can take them off right now." After throwing away the earrings from his ears, Li Yichen said with a grin, "Just so you know, last time my mom tried to bribe me with a six-million-dollar sports car, and I still didnt take the earrings out." You shrugged your shoulders, then turned to Zai Juejue and Su Lang, "You both use swords. Come at me together." Chapter 879: Not Good, Old Shepherd is Getting Serious Chapter 879: Chapter 879: Not Good, Old Shepherd is Getting SeriousZai Juejue and Su Lang exchanged a glance, then slowly walked out to stand parallel to each other, forming an equilateral triangle with you. Zai Juejue did not speak. He pulled out from his bosom what seemed to be a simple cloth bag, no bigger than two wallets. First, he reached in and pulled out a bronze short sword. Casually tossing the bronze short sword, his shadow suddenly leaped up, becoming an identical black silhouette that caught the sword in midair. Then, he drew out an iron sword about eighty centimeters long, plain and unadorned. Zai Juejue and his shadow positioned themselves at angles, their swordsone long and one shortin hand, immediately unleashing an air of deadly seriousness. Seeing this, Su Lang couldnt help but laugh and say, "Old Zai, why so serious? Remember, Old Shepherd is your class advisor!" Despite the seemingly harmless smile on his face, when had a treasured sword, emanating a dark red sword qi, appeared behind Su Lang? With the appearance of the sword, the atmosphere in the Fighting Hall instantly shifted. Looking at the two of them, you couldnt help but laugh and say, "Tell me, whats with you two? Each of you possesses a treasure yet you choose to hole up in a corner like Seaport No. 7 Middle School. Logically speaking, shouldnt you, Secret Sect Disciples, be cultivating in the deep mountains, old forests, or your Sect Masters unique Spiritual World?" Zai Juejue and Su Lang looked at each other and said in unison, "Descend the mountain, to go through trials!" "Trials?" you sneered and asked, "Are you seeking out people or attracting ghosts?" "Weve sought both," they replied together. "Oh? So you do have real combat experience?" Both nodded their heads. "Alright then, since you have combat experience, I wont go easy." As you spoke, you grinned, feeling the stifling heat of the day coupled with your own not-so-great mood. You indeed needed a good fight to release all the negative emotions within! With that thought, you immediately shouted, "Sen Luo Eye, open!" "Shnw incantation!" Empowered by the Shnw incantation, your figure quickly vanished from their sight! "Whoosh!" You rapidly appeared behind Zai Juejue, swinging a fast punch at his back! "Clang!" Your fist unexpectedly met the bronze short sword in the shadows hand mid-strike. "Hiss!" You quickly retracted your hand in pain, while at the same time, a sharp edge shot toward your eye from a corner! Stepping back half a step with your left foot and slightly tilting your head back, you narrowly dodged Zai Juejues swift sword strike in what appeared to be a highly dangerous maneuver! "Nice one, good teamwork!" you praised. Retreating rapidly a few steps, you then suddenly twisted your body, somersaulting through the air to see a vicious blood-red streak aiming straight for your back. "Su Lang, resorting to sneak attacks?" Su Lang replied with a grin, "Heh heh, just feeling itchy hands and wanted to see if you could dodge it under those circumstances." "Looks like I cant get the upper hand with fighting skills alone, Ill have to rely on talismans." With those words, two brown cinnabar talismans flew out from your pocket. Your left and right hands quickly grabbed them, and after silently incanting a few phrases, you clapped them together and shouted, "Wind Fire Curse, Firefly Fire..." "Firefly Fire, like fireflies?" As fist-sized fireballs started appearing all around, Su Lang, still smiling, teasingly made his remark. "Radiance!" Along with your deep shout, "those fist-sized fireflies suddenly began to spiral rapidly around you!" "Holy crap! This move is like cheating!" Su Lang yelled out and grabbed the treasured sword in his hand, stabbing it fiercely into the ground, "Dancing Sword Ghost Gang!" A blood-red aura instantly enveloped Su Lang completely, warding off the fireflies attacking like radiance! Looking at Zai Juejue, he was silently back-to-back with his shadow, with two long and short treasured swords spinning rapidly around him, forming a circular sword shield, also keeping countless fireflies at bay. "Not bad, youve got some moves," you nodded with a smile. "Hehe, Old Shepherd, got any cooler tricks? Otherwise, the five of us are going to have dinner at Goddess Zhaos house tonight. Heh heh, might even get lucky?" Su Lang was a bit of an idiot, something many who knew him were aware of. He often cracked lewd jokes, notoriously so among his classmates. But, he was oblivious to your temperament! At first, it was okay, but upon hearing the latter part, your eyes suddenly widened, and an extremely sharp aura emanated from you instantly. "Not good, Old Shepherd is going to get serious!" Zai Juejue hastily said. "Whats there to be afraid of if he gets serious? Could he possibly eat us?" Su Lang said with an unruffled demeanor. After all, as the favored disciple of Ghost House Sword Respect, he had some bragging rights. Hearing Su Langs words, the smile on your face suddenly turned malevolent, "Eat you? Hmm, thats a pretty good idea!" After saying this, four red talisman papers flew out of your pocket, and you quickly bit your finger, casually drawing four Sen Luo Curse Marks on the four red talisman papers, then shouted, "Fire Spell, Dragon Mouth!" "Dragon... what did he just say about a dragon?" Su Lang turned his head towards Zai Juejue. At that time, Zai Juejue wasnt in the mood to chat with Su Lang. Without another word, each with his own shadow and a long and short sword in hand, they rushed to stab towards you! The approaching sword edges glinted like twinkling stars, covering the sky! "Hmph!" With the corner of your mouth quirked up, you coldly said, "Wind Hammer." A brown vermilion talisman flew out, transforming into an invisible force that hammered repeatedly onto Zai Juejues chest, sending his entire body flying. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He somersaulted several times in the air and landed on one hand. Just as he was about to get up, his body suddenly stiffened, and he slowly raised his head Dragon, Dragon Mouth! A huge dragon mouth, at least occupying one-third of the fighting field, shockingly appeared before Zai Juejue! The dragon mouth seemed to have emerged from another dimension, revealing only half a mouth filled with sharp tusks. Zai Juejue was completely still, his eyes fixed in terrified disbelief on the fiery tusks before him. Never mind that the tusks could instantly slice him to pieces, the sheer heat of the fire alone could turn him into ashes! Meanwhile, Su Lang had already been rendered immobile. His face was drenched with sweat, partly from fear, partly from the heat. He was standing right in the center of the dragon mouth, and with just a gentle clamp of the jaw, he could bid farewell to the world! "I... I give up." Su Lang suddenly realized that he was facing the homeroom teacher of Class 7, who was also his subject teacher, and not a mortal enemy. He immediately raised his hand and said, "Teacher, I give up!" "Youre giving up?" "I give up!" "Are you sure youre not fighting anymore?" "Really not fighting, dont dare to fight anymore. If we keep on like this, I wont even know when I might lose my life!" Chapter 880 Easily Exposed (Lao Zhan Summons All Readers) Chapter 880: Chapter 880 Easily Exposed (Lao Zhan Summons All Readers)You nodded with a smile and shared the strategy you had already thought of, "Right, since you all came down the mountain to train, I do have a place where you can utilize your talents, and that includes the class F4 too." Zhang Xidong slightly lifted his head and asked, "Which place?" Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Flash Detective Agency." ... After various threats and temptations, you finally managed to find five workers, or rather, members. You gave them Xu Hais number; and when the six of you were leaving, Xu Hai was already waiting at the door in a Mercedes-Benz van, and then took off with the five minors, all smiles. When you got home, it was just 6 PM, still more than an hour away from your appointment with Zhaoer. As you unlocked the door and were lifting your head, the keys youd just pulled out naturally fell to the ground, making a series of metallic clinks. "Clang!" Sitting on the old sofa in the room was a person, a woman, a woman you knew all too well! Seeing you enter, she was all smiles and said, "Why did it take you so long to get back?" Just like that, you suddenly didnt know how to respond. What attitude should you adopt in facing her? Pretend to have amnesia? Or... "So, are you going to keep pretending?" She slowly stood up, walked straight to you, and suddenly grabbed you! "Ow! Ow! Mom, Mom! Be gentle, gentle!" It was no other than your mother! Indeed, shes your own mother, no need for words, she directly used the old trick she had been using for over a decade. Once that move was executed, needless to say, you were definitely exposed. "Hmph, still daring to pretend in front of your old mom!" "Hehe, I wont anymore, Ill never dare again." Your mother glanced you over and then said to you, "Come on, stand up." Although you didnt understand why she was doing this, you stood up as told. "Lift your hands." You lifted both hands simultaneously. "Stomp your feet." In order not to disturb the neighbors downstairs, you gently stomped your feet. "Turn around." Although it felt like training a puppy, she was after all the mother who gave birth to and raised you, so you immediately spun around on the spot. She slightly nodded afterward, "Hmm, your body may have been remodeled, but there hasnt been much change; you are still the child I bore." You covered your forehead, sitting down with a speechless expression, "You are my mom, and in this lifetime, you will always be my own mom." "Hmm, nice to hear that," your mother said as she patted your head, her words then took on a slightly sorrowful tone, "Mu Yun, mom failed to protect you." "Mom, please dont say that. My getting to this point today, its all my own choice." Without another word, you spun around and knelt before your mother. "Mom, your son has been unfilial, the physical body you and dad gave me has been destroyed." "Thats nothing, all you Li family members are like that. Look at your father, these days he simply doesnt even keep his physical body, just wanders between the yin and yang realms in spirit form, who can say anything about him?" You could say that this was the first time since you could remember that you had heard news about your father from your mothers mouth. Seeing you staring blankly, your mother smiled and helped you up, making you sit on the couch next to her. She affectionately stroked your head, "Surprised?" "Ah." Not knowing what to say, you just nodded. "I actually wanted to have him come over and meet you tonight, but just like you, he always falls short at crucial moments. Despite his strong desire, he often cant overcome his worthless pride." Saying this, your mother added another sentence, "You wont blame him, right?" After a moment of silence, you slightly shook your head. "Oh?" You turned to look at your mother and said with a smile, "Mom, even though Im still young and dont understand the hardship of raising children, I am clear about one thing... the boundless love of parents." Your mother was taken aback, showing you a kind and warm smile for the first time in her life. "By the way, how will you deal with these five girls?" "Five... five!?" You were shocked and quickly asked, "Where did these five come from?" "None? Here, let me count them off on my fingers for you." Saying this, your mother extended her thumb, "Zhaoer." You nodded your head; Zhaoers identity needed no further explanation. Next was the index finger: "Little Yun." You nodded again; the ties between you and Wu Qiyi were too complicated to summarize in a few words. Then the middle finger: "Qian-Qian." Well, it seemed your infinitely capable mother had firm control over all your movements. After the middle finger, you suddenly became nervous. For some reason, from your mothers seemingly all-knowing gaze, you felt as if you saw Su Sus cunning face. Your mother left the ring finger for"Su Su." Clutching your forehead, an intricate expression appeared on your face, genuinely surprised that your mother actually knew of her existence. But other than Xiao Meiyu, there was no one else, right? Who was the other person? You looked at your mother with a puzzled face, and her smile did not diminish as she raised the thumb of her other hand: "Empress, Wu Laosha." "Ha!?" "What, you didnt realize that girls feelings?" your mother said with a teasing smile. Scratching your head, you didnt quite know what to say, "I do know a bit, after all Im not so dense to that extent, but as you know, the Empress has a temper, shes the type who might destroy a whole city when upset!" "Bullshit!" She gave you a sharp look, "Dont you think I dont understand a girls mind? That girl has lived two lives; even though she turned to hatred out of love in her previous life and acted a bit extremely, the softest part of her heart still belongs to you, do you understand?" Scratching your head, you said, "Mom, lets put aside the matter of the Empress for now. I need to figure out how to face Zhaoer right now." "What do you mean how to face her? Didnt she cook a whole table of dishes for you tonight?" "I know, but..." "What do you know?" your mother rolled her eyes again, "Do you realize what this whole meal signifies?" "I..." You thought about it but then fell silent. Indeed, you hadnt even figured out Zhaoers true intentions yet. Instead of fretting over it here, you would be better off walking up to her like a man and confess all! With that thought, you suddenly stood up. "Where are you going?" "Im going to find Zhaoer right now!" "That silly girl is still preparing, going there now would only fluster her more." Your mother pulled you back to the sofa and patted your shoulders, "These three girls affection for you is evident to everyone. Their souls and spirits are inseparable from yours now, and their ties and entanglements with you can no longer be untangled... Right now, what Im most worried about is poor Mei Yu!" PS: Lao Zhan is calling all readers! The old book has reached this point and will wrap up in about two months. The new book is already in preparation, and now calling all readers to join the reader group to discuss the new books title! QQ book group: 551863733 Chapter 881: Missing You (Calling All Readers) Chapter 881: Chapter 881: Missing You (Calling All Readers)"Su Su? What happened to Su Su?" Hearing your mother mention Xiao Meiyu in such a tone, your eyebrows also involuntarily furrowed. "This girl bears the fate of her entire clan, the pressure is too great, and her thoughts too profound. Moreover, to avoid involving you in this matter, she never even mentioned it to you from beginning to end." Hearing your mother say this, your brows knitted together. Xiao Meiyus disappearance without a word had always been a knot in your heart that you couldnt untie. From the beginning, she approached you by employing countless different roles and exhausted every stratagem, but then she vanished overnight without a trace, which had always disturbed you deeply. "Mom, please tell me everything you know." After taking a deep breath, you sighed softly, and with this gesture also decided, you were determined to take responsibility for this matter to the end. "This matter, well, its a secret; I also came across it accidentally in our familys scripture vault when I was little." Your mother organized her thoughts slowly, "As everyone knows, Empress Nwa was born into the Demon Clan, and she sent the Nine-Tailed Fox to Chaoge to bewitch Emperor Xin. However, what Empress Nwa didnt anticipate was that the Nine-Tailed Fox would fall in love with Emperor Xin. You study history and naturally understand the principle of the victor writing history." You nodded. "In this world, there is no absolute right or wrong, only victory and defeat. Histories are written by victors; King Zhouwu Ji Fa took advantage of Emperor Xins campaign against the eastern tribes to incite other lords to attack Chaoge. After Emperor Xins defeat, King Zhouwu naturally exaggerated his crimes extensively. Its the same for all emperors and politicians in history; theres not much more to say." Your mother continued, "Emperor Xin died by self-immolation, and the Nine-Tailed Fox, wishing to die for love, was taken away by Empress Nwa. With Nwa, she cultivated in the Divine Realm and became the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox. Normally, the change of dynasties is part of natural law; however, no one expected that one day the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox, always behaving so obediently under Nwa, would suddenly escape from the Divine Realm and even steal the Golden Core of Taishang Laojun. Afterwards, it was rumored that the Tushan Fox Demon lineage was sealed in Eternal Night, doomed never to see the light." "Eternal Night? What is that place?" Your mother shook her head, sighing, "I dont know, I even asked your grandmother, and she wasnt clear either. Even Mother En only knows vaguely. However, she stated that she wont tell you the truth until you fully control the Seal of Truesky." Rubbing your head vigorously, you suddenly felt an overwhelming sense of urgency. As a mother, each of your actions reflected your feelings, she knew this all too clearly. "Silly boy, you might not believe others, but you must listen to Mother En. Everything she has done so far is right, especially concerning you; she has put in a great deal of effort indeed." Hearing your mother say this, you nodded seriously. Ever since childhood, you had always believed that Mother En was the closest and most affectionate person to you in this world. "Mom, then I will listen to what Mother En says, lets put Su Sus matter aside, but the issues I face now are not trivial either. Zhaoer and the rest..." "This matter you must resolve yourself, as a mother, Ive done all I can." Saying this, your mother stood, patted your shoulder, "Your time is also nearly up, go meet that girl Zhaoer and see what she has prepared for you." "Yes." Standing up, you had just taken two steps when you suddenly recalled something and turned back, "Mom, I had previously recognized a goddaughter..." When you turned back, there was no sign of her. Looking around the empty room, you scratched your head, your mothers movements had been too quick, making you speculate even more about her identity. Now, it seemed like your entire family was no ordinary bunch. After closing the door, you suddenly felt your steps become heavier and your heartbeat noticeably quickened. One step, two steps... When you reached Zhaoers door, lifted your hand, about to knock, the door automatically opened. A breathtakingly beautiful face came into view. She seemed to have been waiting for your arrival, discerning your identity from the footsteps outside the door and opening it immediately. "Come in." Zhaoers smile was always so pure and beautiful, like a stunning piece of scenery that one could never tire of watching. As she entered the room, when you saw the dishes on the table, it felt as though someone had whacked you on the back of the head, and your eyes moistened instantly. The dishes on the table were the ones you had personally cooked for Zhaoer in that little house by Xiang Lake. It was the first time Zhaoer had eaten something you cooked. She ate each bowl very earnestly and carefully. Even though she couldnt speak, she showed with her actions that she felt everything you did for her. "Zhaoer." As if possessed, you softly called out. "Mhm." Zhaoer turned her head, smiling gently, "Yun, lets eat." "Mhm." Between you and Zhaoer, many things didnt need to be said verbally; just a look or a smile could convey the deep love you had for each other. Right! You suddenly realized, Zhaoer was created by you with your Three Souls and Seven Spirits, which meant your souls were linked. In front of her, how could you possibly have any secrets! And you even thought about hiding it from her, dating three people at once. Oh NO!!! At that moment, you felt like jumping into the Huangpu River! Looking at Zhaoers calm smile, you scratched your head, knowing you had to come clean. If you hesitated any further, you really wouldnt seem like a man. "Zhaoer, I..." "Yun, I already know." Zhaoer picked up a piece of braised pork trotter and placed it in your bowl, "This braised pork trotter is marinated with aged wine, with a spoonful of oyster sauce, some light and dark soy sauce, using Yuns method, also Yuns favorite." "Mhm." Nodding earnestly, you polished off the pork trotter in just a few bites. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After that, you and Zhaoer didnt talk about anything else, because you had felt her intentions. At that moment, you truly reached a connection of the souls. By the time you had finished all the food on the table, watching Zhaoer slowly clean up the leftovers while burping contentedly. At that moment, her movements were as light as a newlywed bride, gentle with a touch of allure. Finally, you and Zhaoer sat together on the couch, she looked at you, and you stared at her. Suddenly, Zhaoers delicate neck tilted slightly, and her lovely eyes blinked, showing an expression that had appeared countless times in your dreams. "Pfft." You couldnt help but burst out laughing, and the laughter grew louder. "What are you laughing at, you scoundrel! Cant people sleep?!" Finally, a middle-aged mans protest came from next door, and only then did you cover your mouth, though your body was still shaking with laughter. Zhaoer looked at you crossly and said, "Is it that funny?" "Not funny." You suddenly raised your head, staring intently at her, "Just missed you, missed you a lot, a lot..." Chapter 882: Will You Be My Girlfriend? Chapter 882: Chapter 882: Will You Be My Girlfriend?He softly replied and Zhaoer leaned in slightly, resting her head on your shoulder. Although your right hand trembled slightly, you still wrapped your arms around her waist, pulling her into your embrace. You turned your head, inhaling the intoxicating fragrance of her hair. "Zhaoer." "Hmm?" "Would you be my girlfriend?" "Hmm, yes." Those three words, words you didnt know how many months or even countless years you had waited to hear, finally came from Zhaoers lips. "Thank you." "Thank you?" "Hmm," you nodded with a smile, "Its you who changed my life, changed everything. Although I was confused at first, Ive now figured it out." "Hmm, I should thank Yun as well, without Yun, there would be no me." As she spoke, Zhaoer shifted her position, nestling completely into your arms. "That..." You had just started speaking when you realized you still couldnt bring yourself to talk about Wu Qiyi and Xian Qianlings intentions. Zhaoer slightly lifted her chin, smiling serenely, her moist red lips moving to say, "Are you trying to talk about Little Yun and Sister Qian Ling?" The two of you had long been connected at the soul, but some things still needed to be said. Forcing yourself to calm down, you said, "Although its a bit shameless to say this, but..." "Boom!!" Suddenly! A flash of lightning from outside streaked by, and the piercing white light made the interior as bright as daytime! Following that, a deafening roar completely disrupted your thoughts, and in that moment, you and Zhaoer hurriedly stood up as if facing a significant enemy! In the small courtyard right in front of the rental house, two figures appeared slowly amidst the roaring thunder. Just as you and Zhaoer stood up, those two figures suddenly flashed inside the room, standing right in front of you. Seeing the newcomers, your brow immediately furrowed! Though you couldnt say you were familiar with these two individuals, they were certainly not strangers. "Han Rourong? What are you doing here?" Almost subconsciously, you pulled Zhaoer behind you. Han Rourong stared straight at you, a cold smile playing on her lips, "Mu Yun, didnt you tell me before that in this life, you would only love me? Why are you secretly dating her now? Just a moment ago, it really was a scene of mutual affection." You were now one hundred percent certain that this woman in front of you was not Han Rourong; the aura she emitted was too appalling! For a moment, you even thought they werent human! Not human? At this moment, your mind couldnt help but flash back to the Jiao at Dragon King Lake, the one about to become a dragonyes, exactly! The aura they emitted, though not exactly the same, was very similar! Could it be that this was the legendary Divine Power? With this thought, you immediately pulled Zhaoer and hurriedly retreated several steps, bravely facing these two formidable enemies. "Who exactly are you?" "Humph, you are not worthy of knowing," said the man next to Han, the tall, rich, and handsome Wang Qiang, his aura equally terrifying, though slightly less intense than Han Rourongs. How could this be? You hadnt expected two such formidable adversaries to appear suddenly, without the slightest preparation. Stay calm! Taking a deep breath, you slowly closed your eyes and when you opened them again, the Sen Luo Curse Mark had already appeared in your eyes. "What are you going to do?" The two exchanged glances, and Han Rourong gave a cold smile, "Nothing much, just sending you to the Underworld for a reincarnation!" As she spoke, Han Rourong slowly extended her hand, making no other visible move, but at that moment, you felt as though you were carrying a mountain on your back. It took all your strength just to stand, let alone walk! When you turned your head with difficulty to look at Zhaoer, you saw she was suffering just as much as you, if not more so! "You... are seeking death!" Your eyes widened, and the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your pupils spun rapidly! At that moment, eight red Cinnabar Talismans flew out of your pocket and quickly formed a Talisman Formation above your head. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Humph, childs play!" Wang Qiang also made a gesture that seemed overly simple, merely raising his right hand. "Boom!" Your mind suddenly exploded, and the Daoli that had just emerged from your body was drawn out as wildly as if a dam had burst! The newly formed Talisman Formation quickly turned to ash. At this time, Wang Qiang maintained a superior stance, looking at you with disdain as if to say, you, Li Muyun, were nothing but a maggot in a dung pit in his eyes! "Hehehe..." Just when grief was overwhelming, a familiar scornful laugh reached your ears from a Soul Extension. "My master, do you feel helpless and angry now? Hehehe... My master, I had told you long before that this world is not as simple as you think." It was the voice of the black and white light shadow! Its voice naturally carried a seductive power that was hard for you to resist. "You must think these two are very cocky and powerful. But in my eyes, they are less than a pile of shit!" "Who are they?" Your body struggled against the oppressive force exerted by Han Rourong and Wang Qiang, while your mind conversed with the black and white light shadow. "I certainly dont know who they are, but theyre just two insignificant lackeys from the Divine Realm." "Divine Realm!?" Hearing this, you were suddenly startled, "Why would people from the Divine Realm want to target us?" "Not to kill you all, but you, my master." "Why?" The black and white light shadow laughed leisurely, this time as if it were certain of its victory, "My master, Im afraid I cannot answer that question because I am just an energy entity, my mission is to merge with you and activate your Heavenly Stamp." "Activate the Heavenly Stamp?" "Yes, my master." You fell silent. Although you never knew what the Heavenly Stamp really was or the terrifying power it could bring upon activation, one thing you were sure of was that merging with the black and white light shadow might cause you to lose yourself, become violent and cruel, and obliterate your humanity! As you hesitated, a warm jade hand took hold of your left hand. Turning around, you saw Zhaoers devastatingly beautiful smile. "Zhaoer?" "Yun, no matter what, you should never be passive. And remember, we are always by your side." "Mm!" You nodded vigorously, and the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your right eye immediately transformed into the Heavenly Stamp. Both curse marks spun rapidly as you uttered a forceful shout, "Wanxiang Senluo, Empty and Hidden!" A very mysterious power enveloped you and Zhaoer together. Shortly after, the space around you twisted, and the two of you vanished right before Han Rourong and Wang Qiangs eyes! Chapter 883: God Killer Chapter 883: Chapter 883: God KillerHan Rourong saw them and couldnt help but let out a cold laugh, "Escape? The entire Human World is under the surveillance of the Divine Realm, where can you possibly flee?" Wang Qiang shouted, "Chase!" The two of them turned into two faint shadows and sped toward the northwest! Escaping, of course, was not a solution to the problem, and that was something you were well aware of. Moreover, the strength and pressure exerted by the opponents were enough to state one thing: no matter where you fled, they could easily find you. Besides, the Li Family Members never acted like deserters! Although initially, both you and Zhaoer were intimidated by the opponents divine power, the Sen Luo Eye was not for decoration! Moreover, since a battle was inevitable, the Human World, being your main battleground, naturally required choosing a good location before fighting! As you both flew, you and Zhaoer finally landed between some mountains and waters. This place was several kilometers away from any dwelling, so you didnt have to worry about involving any innocents. You didnt believe that people from the Divine Realm would value life more than you did. Although you had never been to the Divine Realm, one thing you knew was that, in front of those with absolute power, the weak were merely insects, maggots! "Heaven is cruel; it treats all beings as straw dogs. Saints are heartless, treating people as if they were insects." Despite having lived two lives, you still didnt understand the grand principles of the threshold of the mysterious woman, nor were you keen on comprehending them. In your view, your way was everything you could control in your own hands, along with the people around you! Seeing two faint shadows swiftly approaching, you said to Zhaoer behind you, "Zhaoer, stand aside and watch." Although she really wanted to help, Zhaoer understood your temper. She nodded slightly and softly said, "Be careful." "Sure." "Just dealing with two dogs!" You grinned and slowly closed your eyes before the two arrived. A secret move? Unfortunately, no. Before encountering these two people, or rather, two gods, you had always thought of yourself as awesome and incredible. It seemed as though there was nothing the Sen Luo Eye couldnt solve, but you soon realized that such thoughts were simply ignorance. In the face of absolute power, your Sen Luo Eye was merely a flower in a mirror, a moon reflected in the water. As for Zhaoer, her previous body was of Suyi. Who was Suyi? The Dark Emperor! An existence who could slap a Daluo Golden Immortal from Hainan Island to Siberia! But now Zhaoers body, similar to yours, was made from the Original True Qi. Although naturally supreme, cultivating several times, even dozens of times faster than ordinary people. But the time you both had to reshape your bodies was ultimately too short. Sen Luo Eye was impressive, but what use was it without divine power to support it? So, when you escaped from the rented house just before, you had already made your plans. Deep within your soul, your figure slowly emerged against the backdrop of black-and-white light. "Hey, do you really not have a name?" "My master, I am just an energy body, what do I need a name for?" The black-and-white light chuckled, "My master, I have seen your determination. Come, absorb me completely, only then can your Seal of Truesky be activated, only then can you be with the Goddess Zhao." "Why do you know everything, yet tell me nothing?" "Because there is no need, my master." "Why is there no need? You will soon cease to exist anyway, wouldnt it be better if you told me everything you know now? It wouldnt affect you anyway." After a moments pause, the black and white shadows shook their head slightly, "Sorry, my master, to put it in a way modern humans would understand, Im like a program. My previous master had set the program code for me, and I dont have the authority to defy his wishes." "Previous master?" You were startled, then immediately asked, "Can you tell me his name?" "Of course, my master, his name is Liu Dao." "Liu Dao?" "Yes, Liu Dao. Once the Seal of Truesky is activated, perhaps you will know him, my master, begin." After a moment of silence, you slowly nodded, "Okay..." When Han Rourong and Wang Qiang arrived and saw you with your eyes closed, your body immovable, the two exchanged a glance, evidently clueless about what you intended to do. Wang Qiang glanced at Han Rourong and asked, "Whats the status now?" Han Rourong gave a cold huff. "Kill him!" "Happy to oblige!" Wang Qiang chuckled, arriving out of thin air, covering the distance of several dozen meters in three steps to stand before you. "Hehehe, is this the legendary Demon Emperor? Just like a bug, ridiculous!" As he spoke, Wang Qiang slightly curled his finger, stabbing viciously towards your heart! His hand stopped about five centimeters from your chest, his formidable divine power had already cut through your clothes, and there were five spots on your skin that had begun to bleed! "Wang Qiang, what are you doing? Finish it, kill him! So we can get back and report early!" "Report back? So, you have someone behind you, huh?" Your voice slowly reached Han Rourongs ears. Han Rourongs body shuddered, her face changed dramatically, staring in horror at you and Wang Qiang. Why did Wang Qiang suddenly stop? To be continued... Hey, who hit me!? This was because by now you had opened your eyes, your right hand stabbing into Wang Qiangs chest in almost the same gesture, seizing his heart! "Ha, ha, ha, you come from the Divine Realm, appearing out of nowhere to take my life, it seems Ive unintentionally offended some great god from the Divine Realm. Interesting, who could this great god be? Ha, ha, ha..." Compared to the horrified expression on Han Rourongs face, Zhaoer, standing a few meters away, was also slightly frowning. In her eyes, you at this moment were so unfamiliar; it made her somewhat scared! "You, you... you dare to kill me?" "Why wouldnt I?" Your smile was as radiant as the sun, showing a row of pearly white teeth, your body slightly leaning, seemingly as harmless as a boy band. "If you kill me, Jade..." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Wang Qiang!" Han Rourong shouted, effectively silencing Wang Qiang. Wang Qiang, startled, immediately retorted, "I am a god, you are human, you, a mere mortal, if you kill a god, you should know the consequences!?" "Oh? Consequences, huh... I am indeed curious to know about them." As you spoke, your eyes instantly emitted an extremely dazzling black and white light, and your right hand violently jerked, drawing Wang Qiangs divine soul out right away! Once the divine soul left Wang Qiangs body, his physical form instantaneously dissolved into ashes, while Wang Qiangs divine soul, now minuscule, was pinched in your hand like a bug. "So this is the soul of a god, looks like theres no difference from a humans, only perhaps an extra bit of divine power, hehehe." As you said this, your hand, radiating black and white light, slowly moved to cover it. "You... what do you want to do, no! No! Do not!" Chapter 884: Scared of Death Like a Mosquito Chapter 884: Chapter 884: Scared of Death Like a MosquitoWang Qiangs Divine Soul urgently flew out from the palm of your hand, but just as it flew out, your hands suddenly clapped together! There was a sharp "snap" sound! Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was the posture and force of swatting a mosquito, and Wang Qiangs Divine Soul was annihilated between the claps. Han Ruorong was taken aback, retreating several steps continuously, her face filled with horror, "Did you just kill Tian Lin!?" "Tian Lin? What is that?" You, while picking your nose, walked towards Han Ruorong. "Li Muyun, you killed a Heavenly God without cause. The Jade Emperor wont let you off!" "Oh, look how the Goddess here is speaking." You stopped, grinning cheekily at Han Ruorong, but your still brilliant smile appeared more terrifying than the rage of a Demon God in her eyes! "I say Goddess, your words dont make sense. Arent you Heavenly Gods all about reason when youre full and idle? Here, let me reason it out for you." While saying so, you pretended to straighten non-existent sleeves, "I dont know under what circumstances and conditions I have offended you. Maybe I havent at all, it might just be that you dislike me and want to kill me. in any case, you want to finish me. So, if I didnt resist, wouldnt I be dead by now? Obviously, yes. So..." Your lips curled into a grimace, a sudden sharp gleam of black and white light flashed from your left eye, which astonishingly materialized into a swirling flame of black and white intertwined! "Emperor, Emperor Yi!" Han Ruorong finally got scared, without thinking, she turned and shot towards the sky! Thinking of escaping now? Too late! Your eyes fiercely stared in the direction Han Ruorong was flying! Suddenly, a terribly agonizing scream echoed midway in the air; Han Ruorong was enveloped by the black and white flames, and then slowly annihilated under your and Zhaoers watch. "Hehehe... hahaha... ahahaha..." Although Han Ruorong and Wang Qiang were dead, you did not restrain your power. Instead, you released it even more crazily. Soon, the right eye also began to emit black and white flames, and an immensely overwhelming and terrifying pressure spread in all directions, causing many animals in the forest to either faint or vomit blood to death. "Yun." Zhaoer suddenly called out softly, causing your body to halt momentarily, but it was only for a moment. A powerful shockwave immediately blew Zhaoer away! At this moment, a dark shadow suddenly darted through the sky, catching Zhaoer in its arms. "Zhaoer, are you hurt?" The newcomer asked tenderly. Looking at the newcomer, Zhaoer shyly lowered her head. Eh? Who is this person!? How dare he hold Zhaoer? And Zhaoer reacted like that? Could it be... The shadow, supporting Zhaoer, landed on a huge boulder dozens of meters away from you, flipping its long hair and immediately started scolding, "What mischief has this wretched boy caused now?" It was none other than your mother, Xiao Ying! Another towering figure appeared next to your mother, asking in a deep voice, "Has the Seal of Truesky been activated?" "Not sure. That thing only exists in legends. No one knows what exactly is happening with this child now." Zhaoer seemed very anxious, and addressed your mother, "Aunt Ying, I..." "Hmm?" Your mother turned her head, her eyes narrowing, "What did you just call me?" No one expected that at such a crucial moment, your mother would pull such a stunt. Zhaoer, though extremely shy, still called out, "Mom." "Ah" she responded with a satisfied sound. "Mom, I will help Yun!" The ethereal figure immediately objected, "No, that black and white flame must surely be the Netherworld Ghostflame, the symbol of the Dark Emperor." "Netherworld Ghostflame? Isnt it Emperor Yi?" Zhaoer quickly recounted what had just happened. The figure pondered, "I have never seen Emperor Yi myself, but I have been fortunate to hear about Netherworld Ghostflame from Grandma Meng; it should be correct." Your mother also showed a worried expression, asking, "So what do we do now? Looking at this, Mu Yun is heading towards demonic possession." "Heading towards demonic possession... heading towards demonic possession..." Zhaoer murmured, then suddenly said, "Sister Qian Ling mentioned before that Yun had been controlled by the black and white flames before, becoming exceptionally cruel and brutal; that thing even called Yun its master, seemingly intending to make Yun succumb to madness!" Your mother frowned, "Could it be a contingency left by Suyi?" The figure shook its head, "No, after all, the Dark Emperor is the Dark Emperor, she has her pride." "So what do we do? We surely cant go to the Netherworld Ghost Domain to find the Dark Emperor now, can we?" "Obviously not, its too late!" the figure suddenly shouted, "Retreat quickly, I will confine the black and white flames within a hundred-meter radius!" "Zhaoer! What are you doing!?" Just then, your mother let out a shocked cry, seeing Zhaoer swiftly rushing towards you! At that moment, you were already enveloped in a four to five-meter-high flame of black and white. Zhaoer, like a moth diving into the fire, recklessly threw herself towards you! "Yun..." A voice suddenly entered your ears, causing your body to halt once again. The black and white flame brought no sensation of heat to you; it was neither hot nor cold, neither warm nor cool; following this, amidst the madness, you felt an unusual softness and warmth from behind. And it was this warmth that allowed you to regain a shred of consciousness for a moment, immediately shouting, "Zhaoer, go away! Hurry up!" "No, I wont leave, not ever again..." "Zhaoer..." As soon as these words left your mouth, your senses were once again overpowered by an extremely chaotic emotion, and the black and white flames instantly engulfed you and Zhaoer together! "Mu Yun! Zhaoer!" Your mother also rushed out, but was quickly held back by the figure, who said in a grave tone, "Hold on, there might still be a chance!" The black and white flames no longer spread outward, but like the sea at low tide, the flames that had surged in all directions rapidly withdrew! As the black and white flames once again receded into your eyes, the surroundings returned to peace. Having recovered from the frenzied state, you were about to speak to Zhaoer when you found that Zhaoers body had fallen backward! "Zhaoer!" You quickly embraced Zhaoer in your arms, and at this moment your mother and the ethereal figure also flew in front of you. "Mom, whats wrong with Zhaoer!?" "Hold on, let me check." Your mother lowered her head, and her usually normal eyes suddenly took on a very eerie aspect, shining with a bloody red light! Deceptive Eye!? You never expected that your own mother had the Deceptive Eye, second only to the Myriad Manifestation Eye! Chapter 885: Lin Panxia’s Diary (Summoning Readers) Chapter 885: Chapter 885: Lin Panxias Diary (Summoning Readers)"Strange, really strange, this is just too weird!" Your mothers eyes, ablaze with a bloody light, scanned Zhaoer several times before she finally burst out with coarse language, totally lacking the awareness of a mother. Speaking of which, she casually grabbed the trouser leg of a nearby shadowy figure, "Old Li, use your Myriad Manifestation Eye to check what exactly is going on with our daughter-in-law." That shadowy figure had been forcibly keeping calm. He lowered his head slightly, his eyes flashing the same Myriad Manifestation curse as Mother En and Li Zichen. However, when the Myriad Manifestation curse appeared, you felt a much more powerful energy than Li Zichens, incomparable indeed! Actually, you had realized the presence of the shadowy figure already and knew his identity, but your heart was tied to Zhaoer, and feeling somewhat awkward, you temporarily pushed these thoughts to the back of your mind until Zhaoer woke up. After looking at Zhaoer for a few moments, a hint of curiosity appeared in the shadowy figures voice, "Strange, her soul and body havent been damaged in the slightest. Why has she fallen into a coma?" "What should we do?" your mother asked anxiously. The shadow thought for a moment and said, "No choice, we have to go to Chaotian Village to find mom." "Well, what are you waiting for, open the gate!" Your mother twisted his arm forcefully, and although he was clearly in pain and grimacing, he dared not utter a word of complaint. Then, you heard him let out a low shout, "Wanxiang Senluo, Sky Burial!" As soon as he spoke, the four of you vanished into thin air and in the blink of an eye, you appeared in front of Mother Ens old house in Chaotian Village. At that time, Mother En, who was standing at the door, froze upon seeing the four of you appear; then, an involuntary peaceful smile spread across her wrinkled, aged face. "Back already?" Her question was soft, gentle, and warm, yet it made the shadow drop to his knees before her without a word and cry out softly, "Mom! Your unfilial son has returned!" Mother En made no visible move, just a faint ripple in the air, before she appeared beside the shadow, gently stroking his head, "My child, these years have been hard on you, and hard on Little Cherry and the child too." "Mom, I..." "Alright, lets not talk about the past anymore. Its fate, it cant be changed, and I dont feel like changing it." Mother En then turned to look at you and said, "Little Yunyun, what are you doing standing there? Your dads back, arent you going to greet him?" You hesitated before scratching your head and softly calling out to the shadow, "Dad." Such a simple address brought tears from an iron-willed man, a man who made both the realms of Yin and Yang tremble, the Seven Killers of the Underworld. The shadow gradually solidified, turning into a robust man who bore a strong resemblance to you, clearly indicating a blood relation. But there wasnt much time for warmth, as your familys attention quickly returned to Zhaoer. Mother En reached out, gently lifting Zhaoer from the ground, then turning to you, she said, "Little Yunyun, go find three girls." "Three?" "Yes, those who are closest to you and willing to sacrifice for you." Hearing Mother En speak so gravely, you couldnt help but frown. The first ones you thought of were Wu Qiyi and Xian Qianling; the third, perhaps Xiao Meiyu, though she was nowhere to be found at the moment. It couldnt be just anyone; it sounded extremely important. "What are you waiting for, child, go quickly." As she spoke, Mother En glared at you, causing your vision to blur, and in the blink of an eye, you found yourself at the doorstep of Ladies Home. Holy moly! Mother Ens power was too strong! Just how terrifying had her Myriad Manifestation Eye become!? Of course, you didnt have time to ponder this right now. Remembering that Zhaoer was still unconscious, you immediately knocked on the door of Ladies Home. Before long, Lin Panxia, dressed in a teddy bear pajama, opened the door rubbing her eyes. Damn! And the moment the door opened, your eyes nearly popped out! The girl was actually wearing a T-shirt! Is wearing a T-shirt strange? Of course, it isnt strange for others, but Lin Panxia was different G, oh, a girl with a G-cup wearing a T-shirt, what a sight! As heat rushed to your nose, you quickly turned your head away. Just as you were about to ask a question, you heard Lin Panxia let out a crisp exclamation, "Brother Mu Yun!" "Brother Mu Yun, when did you come back? I missed you, I even dreamt about you just now." You scratched your head, smiling, "Uh, Xiaxia, is there anyone else in the house?" "In the house?" Lin Panxia seemed to realize something and shyly lowered her head slightly, "Brother Mu Yun, youre bad. Theres no one else, just me." With that, Lin Panxia suddenly pulled you into Ladies Home. "Brother Mu Yun, wait for me in the living room, Ill cut some watermelon for you!" Watermelon? Well, her earlier measurements, although not as exaggerated as watermelon, were quite impressive too. Alright, you admit your thoughts were indeed malevolent. While Lin Panxia was cutting the watermelon, you noticed a pink notebook on the coffee table, adorned with very cute cartoon patterns and with a pen tucked in it. You looked down and raised an eyebrow, murmuring to yourself, "This little girl is writing a letter." Although it was just a quick glance, your photographic memory noted the beginning was written like this: "Humph, that was really scary back then, I heard the Second Young Master is very terrifying. But thats just what people dont know, the Second Young Master has always been so nice to me. He never hits or scolds; even though hes sometimes naughty and likes to take little advantage, hehe, but I like being bullied by him, am I silly? The Second Young Master got drunk, Uncle Ding said he was in the tavern playing finger-guessing games, out-drinking all those playboys. Honestly, he came back reeking of alcohol, and even almost threw up all over me, annoying, annoying, annoying! Second Young Master? You found it amusing and couldnt help but take a few more looks. "That woman is so hateful! Hmph! Whats so great about her! Shes not even as pretty as my aunt, and she actually wants to break off the engagement with the Second Young Master! But why do I feel a sneaky thrill about it? Oh dear, am I becoming naughty? Oh, I cant let the Second Young Master know, otherwise, he will spank me. The Second Young Master disappeared! S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He didnt come back all night? Could he have gone to those filthy places again? Stinking Second Young Master! Second Master came back! Oh, I dont like that Azure Building girl named Zi Yi. But shes really pretty, although not as pretty as my aunt, but she really is beautiful..." Chapter 886: Please Take Me With You Chapter 886: Chapter 886: Please Take Me With YouHuh? This little girls micro-novel is quite interesting, it looks like a maids diary. At least you now want to keep reading. "... Second Young Master. Second Young Master. Stinky Second Young Master! Stinky, stinky Second Young Master! S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whoo What should I do? The Second Young Master is going off to war, and Im really scared. I want to go with the Second Young Master too. Second Young Master, I miss you so much. Second Young Master, when will you come back? Little Yue misses you. Ive learned so many dishes from Granny Sun, Ill cook them for you every day when you return. HoohooSecond Young Master, come back soon! Oh God, please keep the Second Young Master safe and sound. The Second Young Master is back, hes back! But for some reason, he seems a bit unhappy, though he acts cheerful in front of others, he seems really down. What should I do, I dont know how to comfort him, it hurts seeing the Second Young Master like that. Another woman! Stinky Second Young Master! But, no matter how many women there are, Im still the Second Young Masters personal maid, and he said hes gotten used to my service. Humph, you havent seen the Second Young Masters cute sleeping face yet, hehe. The Second Young Master has become an official, an official! ... Finally, weve arrived in Minzhou City, Jiangnan is truly beautiful. I love the misty rain in Jiangnan, the Second Young Master even said I was poetic. But I cant write poetry, hmph, that girl Cuier even laughed at me. In a few days, Ill ask the Second Young Master to teach me poetry, then Ill infuriate that girl. Yikes! What should I do, what should I do! Second Young Master, the Second Young Master is not really the Second Young Master! Oh my gosh! What should I do? ... The Second Young Master looked at me, he looked at me with that look for the first time! He has me in his heart, could it mean he really cant live without me now? Second Young Master, Little Yue will always be your Little Yue, no matter who you become, you are still my Second Young Master. I will always follow you, and be your most, most dedicated little maid. Mm, I cant talk about this anymore, its embarrassing. But, kissing feels really good, really very good... Ah! Im so embarrassed! Stinky Second Young Master! ... My aunt is still alive! Its absolutely true! She really is my aunt! Whoo-whoo, Aunt, Ive missed you to death! Stinky Second Young Master, dont bully my aunt! ... Its so chaotic, so chaotic, so chaotic, so chaotic. Where is this? This place is so strange, everyone dresses so strangely here? Second Young Master, I miss the Second Young Master, Second Young Master, whoo "The young master must be fine. Yes, the young master is so amazing, he must be fine for sure!" "This world is truly wonderful, Ive suddenly fallen in love with this world. Could it be, this is the world where the young master originally lived? Its really nice, hehe." "I have to go to school tomorrow." "Ah, I miss the young master again, the stinky young master..." "The pen was left here, its obvious that it wasnt finished." "Brother Mu Yun, time for some watermelon." Lin Panxia came out with a basin of watermelon, giggling; you were startled, "Xiaxia, one or two pieces to quench the thirst is enough, no need to eat that much." "Its okay if we cant finish it, some of my girlfriends are coming over soon, and they all like sweet things." You casually took a piece, while Lin Panxia blinked her bright big eyes, staring straight at you. For some reason, you found her gaze strange, and clearly, her actions and behaviors were different from the usual Lin Panxia. Suddenly, it dawned on you, and you asked Lin Panxia in surprise, "Youre not Xiaxia, youre Panpan?" "Yes!" Lin Panxia smiled and nodded, just a slight motion, yet it also caused a slight ripple across her chest. "Brother Mu Yun is really silly, could that silly Xiaxia cut watermelon? If she wielded a knife, she might cut off all her fingers!" You slapped your forehead, no wonder, you always felt her gaze was different. Only those really close to Lin Panxia knew that she actually suffered from a distinct case of split personality. The personalities were completely different, almost as if there were two people living in one body. Xiaxia was a scatterbrained young heiress, living carefree, her thoughts seeming only as mature as a childs, very clingy. Even when she reached the age when young girls harbored romantic thoughts, she rarely interacted with men, growing up under the protection of her parents and elders. Panpan, on the other hand, was different. According to Wu Qiyi, Panpan had a distinct personality, very capable hands, and a high IQ. Lin Panxias ability to get into Jiangzhe University was undoubtedly Panpans doing, although Panpan rarely came out, having always been dominated by Xiaxia, appearing only when Xiaxia faced danger or at critical moments. Lin Panxia seldom interacted with males, apart from her parents and elders, making you a rather special presence. However, in your eyes, you always treated her like a little sister, thus you didnt plan to involve her in rescuing Zhaoer. After finishing two pieces of watermelon, and as you prepared to leave, suddenly a fluctuation occurred in the air. Following that, the tall figure of your father suddenly appeared. Though it was a bit awkward, you still asked, "Dad, what brings you here?" Your father glanced at Lin Panxia, his eyebrows raising slightly, revealing a strangely unsettling emotion in his gaze towards her. Just as he opened his mouth, Lin Panxia cheerfully called him, "Hello Uncle, Im Panpan, Brother Mu Yuns dear friend." "Panpan, dont talk nonsense." You quickly clarified, not wanting your newly acknowledged father to misunderstand. "Uh-huh." To your utter surprise, your father actually nodded in agreement! Damn! Whats this situation! Why are both my old mom and dad so progressive, oh no, retro! Looking around at other families, which parents wouldnt break their sons legs if they heard he was two-timing? "Where to next?" You thought for a moment and said, "Lets go to Eastern Sea, Number 37. Oh right, you might not know the place, let me..." Just as you started to speak, the scene before you three flashed, and you were actually standing inside the lobby of Number 37. At that moment, several people were sitting in the living room of Number 37, chatting, and your sudden appearance made the room fall silent. "Sister Xiaoyou!" Turning your head, Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu were surprisingly there, along with a few others from the Flash Detective Agency. Xu Hai, Zhang Xidong, and the three others were naturally drawn to Lin Panxias dynamic presence, inadvertently swallowing their saliva. Wu Qiyi stood up with the clinging Lin Panxia and immediately walked towards you. "Uncle." Wu Qiyi greeted your father with a bow. He nodded slightly, very coolly, without showing a hint of emotion, and said indifferently, "Lets go." "Wait!" Xi Yu, in her high heels, hurriedly walked to Wu Qiyis side, "Please take me with you." Chapter 887: Envy, Jealousy, and Hatred Chapter 887: Chapter 887: Envy, Jealousy, and HatredYour father didnt even look, he just waved his hand, and five people appeared out of thin air, then vanished in a flash. The Flash Detective Agency F5 plus one agency president were suddenly dumbfounded... Pang Yuxuan: "What just happened?" Zhang Xidong: "I think I saw Old Shepherd." Li Yichen: "And a girl with snow-white, big... assets." Su Lang: "Goddess Wu and Qiyi were both kidnapped." Zai Juejue muttered quietly but explosively uttered two words: "Scumbag!" Pang Yuxuan: "Greedy for more." Li Yichen: "Beast!" Zhang Xidong: "The fortune of all men!" Su Lang: "Oh my God, goddess harvester, three of them!" Xu Hai: "Envy, jealousy, and hate..." Xian Qianling returned to her bachelor apartment, exhausted, and took a customary cold shower. Even at home, she still wore rather tight-fitting clothing as she would outside. Moreover, she was somewhat light-sensitive at night and only turned on the floor lamps in the living room, which actually brought out the beauty of the night even more. This wasnt to say she dressed for sensuality, but rather she preferred her clothes tight to allow for more agile and convenient movement. Opening the fridge and about to grab some ice water to drink, her hand halted midway, then uncharacteristically she softened into a warm smile, took out a can of pure milk, and placed it in the microwave to heat. Holding the warm milk, she sipped it halfway when she suddenly sensed movement in the living room. She turned around alertly and, upon seeing a few figures appear, without a word, charged at one shadow, throwing a punch! The figure easily deflected the punch, then threw her straight onto the sofa. "How dare you assault an officer!?" "Qian Ling, calm down, its me." Seeing Xian Qianling get fired up, you rushed over, forcibly pulling Qianling, who was about to grab the gun on the coffee table, into an embrace. Hearing your voice, Xian Qianling visibly relaxed. Only then did she realize the man who caught her punch was a burly middle-aged man who bore some resemblance to her beloved! "This is my dad, my biological father." You whispered in her ear and Xian Qianlings complexion shifted dramatically. She went from sharp to uncomfortable in an instant, bowed her head in extreme embarrassment, wishing she could find a hole to bury her head in. "U-Uncle... hello." "Hehe, this is so rare, actually seeing Sister Qian Ling looking so adorable." Hearing Lin Panxias voice, Xian Qianling was startled, and lifting her head abruptly, she noticed the presence of the three women, Wu Qiyi, Xiaxia, and Panpan. "Huh? Little Yun and Xiaxia, oh no, youre Panpan, what are you doing here too?" Before Wu Qiyi and Lin Panxia could respond, the space in front of you began to flicker again and in the next second, the surroundings turned into a field. You stood on a cobblestone path in the fields. "Lets go." Your father led the way, striding ahead, while Wu Qiyi and Xian Qianling exchanged glances and followed suit. Seeing their cautious demeanor as if meeting the parents for the first time, you couldnt help but smirk. Huh This emotional issue was far from as easily solved as it appeared on the surface. It wasnt long before a small village came into view. The village seemed very tranquil, with only a few people laboring in the farmland, children occasionally frolicking on the ridges, and puppies chasing butterflies among the sunshine and grasses. Before entering the village, there was an archway carved out of white jade, inscribed with three wordsFuxi Village. At first, you didnt think much of it, but as soon as you all passed through the archway, you suddenly found that the scenery around you had changed! The originally ordinary mountain village was instantly enveloped in an extremely rich spiritual energy, and you very clearly felt that you had entered another spacethe Spiritual World! The village didnt look much different from the outside, but the difference was that the people in the village gave you a very peculiar feeling. Although they looked no different from ordinary people, there were even two youngsters sitting under a tree playing with their phones and reading novels. They behaved as if you didnt exist at all, simply minding their own business. Your father led you straight through the village and finally into a small courtyard of a farmers house. In the courtyard, a boy of four or five years old was chasing a rooster in play. Seeing the strangers coming, he quickly ran into the room with a milky voice, "Mommy, Mommy, there are people here." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A young woman dressed as a farmwife came out from the side room, hugging the child to her bosom and said to your father, "Lord Ming, the honored lady is inside." "Thank you." Your father nodded and led you into the main house. The moment you stepped through the door of the main house, the world in front of you transformed again, and the room that seemed no more than thirty or forty square meters suddenly expanded over tenfold! At this moment, Zhaoer was sitting quietly on a cushion, while your mother and Mother En stood beside, conversing with an elderly man with white hair like a childs. The old man looked no different from an ordinary village elder, yet he gave off an understated sense like that of the starry sky and the ocean, profound and endless. "Little Yunyun, come here." Seeing Mother En waving at you, you quickly walked over. "This is Daoist Bai Mei." Though you didnt know why this so-called Daoist Bai Mei wasnt wearing a Taoist robe, since Mother En specifically introduced him, you still bowed courteously to Daoist Bai Mei, "Young Li Muyun, greets the Taoist Priest." Daoist Bai Mei nodded slightly and turned to Mother En, "Aunt Saint, this child Mu Yun has a very peculiar fate." Hearing Daoist Bai Mei say this, your mother sounded like a child who had done something wrong, weakly saying, "Taoist Priest, a year ago, I had Mu Yun ignite a Star Stealing Life-changing Talisman in the Qian Ling Mausoleum." Then, your mother briefly explained the process, and Daoist Bai Mei first showed a face full of astonishment, then couldnt help but sigh softly, "You used the Chu Sects treasure to change Mu Yuns fate against destiny; it would have been alright if he had ignited that Star Stealing Life-changing Talisman in an ordinary place, but he did it in the Underground Palace of Qian Ling; no wonder Mu Yuns fate is so unusual. However, it seems there is another variable involved." "What variable?" Mother En asked. "Let me divine it with the Fate Symbol." Without any special movements from Daoist Bai Mei, he simply walked to the center, his right hand continually overlapped and repeated, while he murmured, "Stars shift, the universe turns." At that moment, the mind that had been clear suddenly felt dizzy, feeling as if the world had been turned upside down in an instant, with seas turning into mulberry fields, where a moments glance back revealed everything had changed, beauties turned into skeletons. Then, everything went black, and you knew nothing. When you slightly regained consciousness, you found yourself sitting cross-legged on a cushion, with Zhaoer beside you, still with eyes closed. Your parents and Mother En stood by while Daoist Bai Mei was now floating cross-legged in the air, his eyebrows turned white and had grown very long, drooping down to his knees, moving with no breeze. As you opened your eyes, Daoist Bai Mei softly chanted, "So thats how it is, this game within a game, fate outside of fate; indeed, its life playing with us." PS: Some readers say, "I just want to read my book quietly, why join a group? There are always show-offs in there, annoying." Actually, theres another reason to join the group, which is to get a better understanding of Lao Zhans character, oh no, traits, neither of those, moral conduct, not quite right either, but in any case, youll have a more comprehensive understanding of Lao Zhan. QQ group: 551863733 Chapter 888: Map of Kingdom, Mountain Stronghold Chapter 888: Chapter 888: Map of Kingdom, Mountain Stronghold"Taoist Priest, could you perhaps speak in simpler terms?" you asked with a wry smile. "Little Muyun, do you know your own origins?" "Origins? Of course, my father is Li Kangge, my mother is Xiao Ying, and I had a Mother En, thats all." Hearing this, Xian Qianling, standing behind your mother among the four women, couldnt help but purse her lips and chuckle softly. Daoist Bai Mei continued, "Im talking about your previous lives." "Previous lives? Wasnt it Emperor Li Zhi? But that has nothing to do with me." Hearing this, Daoist Bai Mei sighed softly, "Since I have taken the commission from Aunt Saint, I might as well tell you everything. According to the Underworlds Book of Life and Death, you had two previous lives, as Emperor Gaozong of Tang and as King Zhou of Shang." "Emperor Xin? Goodness! I was King Zhou of Shang?" You always believed that this life had no connection with the previous ones, so you had little concept of who your previous incarnations were and didnt care much about it. Daoist Bai Mei added, "Your entanglements with these four ladies also span two lifetimes." Turning your head, you glanced at Wu Qiyi, Xian Qianling, Lin Panxia, and Xi Yu and scratched your head, saying, "Four ladies? That seems too many." In your view, if it were Emperor Li Zhi, then at most it would involve Wu Qiyi and the Empress; if it were Emperor Xin, then it definitely had to be Xiao Meiyu, the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox. "Grandfather Taoist, what kind of karma do we have with Brother Mu Yun? Tell us about it," Lin Panxia crisply said. Daoist Bai Mei gave a slight smile, saying, "Heavenly secrets must not be revealed too much, as I still wish to live for many more years." With that, he waved his hand lightly, and suddenly, a Bagua emitting a magnificent light appeared in the air before him. "As for the true identity of Mu Yun, its better for you to explore that on your own." As he spoke, the Bagua began to spin, and after a short time, a scroll flew out from the two polarities of the Bagua, landing in Daoist Bai Meis hands. The scroll, as soon as it appeared, emitted an extremely grandiose aura, making everyone present feel a heaviness in their hearts! Mother En, upon seeing the scroll, showed a look of shock on her face for the first time in many years, "The Map of Kingdoms and Ministeries!?" Your mother was also startled and immediately asked, "Mom, are you saying this is Empress Nwas treasure, the legendary Map of Kingdoms and Ministeries?" Without waiting for Mother En to explain, Daoist Bai Mei smiled and said, "Aunt Saint, be at ease, this is not the true Map of Kingdoms and Ministeries. How can I, an old Daoist, wield such a treasure of Empress Nwa? This object is merely an imitation by an Immortal Master. Though it lacks the power of the true Map of Kingdoms and Ministeries, it still encompasses a universe." Your mother then asked, "Taoist Priest, what use is this object?" Daoist Bai Mei pondered for a moment and after careful thought, spoke in a more common tongue, "This scroll of the Map of Kingdoms and Ministeries is like a special spiritual world; in modern scientific terms, its like a parallel space. This Map of Kingdoms and Ministeries will morph into a very special world based on each individuals circumstances, where everything follows a set law that no one can change." "An Order Barrier?" Hearing Daoist Bai Mei say this, you instinctively blurted out. "Exactly, an Order Barrier," Daoist Bai Mei nodded. "Entering an Order Barrier, wouldnt that be masochistic?" Your brows naturally furrowed; the hardships of the Order Barrier were all too familiar to youentering it brought various limitations and controls, a true suffering! Daoist Bai Mei smiled slightly, "As I mentioned earlier, Mu Yun and Zhaoer were born against fate, a single Star Stealing Life-changing Talisman altered both your destinies; however, it also tangled your fates together. Earlier, Mu Yun was controlled by the karma obstacles that arose within himself, but actually, that karma wasnt yours." "Whose was it?" you asked urgently. "Zhaoers." "What!?" As you were shocked, Daoist Bai Mei added another line, "That Seal of Truesky also belongs to Zhaoer. The Star Stealing Life-changing Talisman transferred the Seal of Truesky from a remnant of Zhaoers soul into the depths of your soul, but still left a trace in her remnant soul. Thats also why, when you merged with that karma obstacle, an error occurred, almost leading you astray. Zhaoer, risking the disintegration of her Divine Soul, merged with you, transferring all the Seal of Truesky into your soul, enabling your Seal of Truesky to be perfected, while her Divine Soul fell into oblivion due to the lack of support from the Seal of Truesky." "Youve gone completely mad." Rushing, you said, "Taoist Priest, what should I do now!?" Daoist Bai Mei hummed lightly, "Actually, the Heavenly Stamp hasnt been fully activated yet; it requires both of you to integrate body and mind, to become one." "Huh?" You furrowed your brows, "Taoist Priest, can you speak in plain Chinese?" Daoist Bai Mei smiled leisurely, "If I spoke too plainly, what would be the point of me floating around here playing the old immortal?" You immediately rolled your eyes, finding Daoist Bai Mei quite funny. At that moment, as if you thought of something, you suddenly asked, "That... Taoist Priest, who is your master?" "Immortal Master Jade Tripod Zhenren." Daoist Bai Mei had a pretentious look on his face. Tch! Just another Jade-something Zhenren... Holy crap! Jade what? Jade Tripod Zhenren!? The disciple of Primordial Sovereign! The master of Divine Erlang, Yang Jian!! Well then, you finally figured out how this knockoff version of the Map of Kingdom came about. Back in the day, when Yang Jian was dealing with "Tongbi Ape" Yuan Hong, he initially couldnt do anything to himthis "Tongbi Ape," like the "Spiritually Bright Stone Monkey," was also one of the "Four Chaos Monkeys." Oh, I forgot to mention, the "Spiritually Bright Stone Monkey" is Sun Wukong. Since Yang Jian was out of options, he borrowed the Map of Kingdom from Empress Nwa and finally captured Yuan Hong. Since Jade Tripod Zhenren was Yang Jians master, he probably learned about the real Map of Kingdom from him and so, when he was free, he made a knockoff. Although it was a knockoff, the maker was nevertheless one of the "Saints of All Heavens," a disciple of Primordial Sovereign; could anything he made be ordinary? Thinking this, you glanced again at Zhaoer, who was still unconscious beside you, took a deep breath, and said resolutely, "Alright, Im going in!" Daoist Bai Mei smiled and said, "This Map of Kingdom will give you a brand new identity, a brand new destiny. Afterward, I will also absorb Zhaoers lingering soul into it. Since she is in a sleeping state, its up to you to find her. And furthermore, to defy the heavens and change fate together!" "Defy the heavens and change fate!?" You couldnt help but exclaim, "Taoist Priest, are you asking me to defy order and go against the current inside an Order Barrier?" Daoist Bai Mei nodded with a smile. "Heavens above, this is even more life-threatening than fighting those so-called heavenly gods!" Daoist Bai Mei added, "The moment you ignited the Star Stealing Life-changing Talisman, it was already destined that your entire lives would be against the heavens. With your current strength, defying the heavens is naturally impossible, which is why I suggested you enter this Map of Kingdom. This is the true purpose behind the Immortal Masters creation of the Map of Kingdom." Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Well, Taoist Priest, has anyone ever successfully come out of it before?" "No." "What number am I?" "The ninth." You clenched your fists, loosened your muscles, and said, "When I was schemed against by that kid Li Zichen, I also spent some time in an Order Barrier. Back then, I had nothing and almost got killed by a little zombie. Although I dont know what kind of world is inside this Map of Kingdom, for Zhaoer, Ill risk it all!" Chapter 889: Second Young Master Chapter 889: Chapter 889: Second Young Master"You closed your eyes. "Are you ready?" Taoist Bai Mei asked softly. "Ready!" "Remember, youre looking for Zhaoers origin, not her soul." "Origin? What is origin" Before you could finish speaking, you suddenly felt the world spinning wildly, and then you lost consciousness! "All set," Taoist Bai Mei said leisurely, turning around with a smile to face Wu Qiyi and the other three women, "I must forewarn, once anyone enters the Map of Kingdom, there is no exit, and oblivion can occur in just a blink of an eye." "Brother Mu Yun has already gone in, I must go in too," Lin Panxia said with a giggly smile. Wu Qiyi pondered for a moment, then asked, "Taoist Priest, in what form will our souls exist when they enter?" "You will all be reborn as people in the world of Map of Kingdom, just like Mu Yun." "What are we supposed to do? How can we help him?" Xian Qianling asked. "As for how you can help him, that depends on you. However, remember that you must not disrupt the order, including not using modern knowledge, and you must not let Mu Yun know your identities." Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The four women looked at each other and chorused, "Understood." "Ready." Taoist Bai Mei waved his hand, and a beam of golden light instantly flew toward the heads of the four women and your parents. The golden light swiftly spread out, forming an Eight Golden Diagrams Formation that enveloped the four women and your parents. "Wait." A very abrupt female voice suddenly came from outside the door. Hearing this voice, Wu Qiyi couldnt help but smile slightly and said softly, "At last, this dishonest person has come." Who was it? Of course, you wouldnt know. When you opened your eyes, you found yourself lying on an antique wooden bed. "Ah, the young master is awake!" "Quick, go and inform the master and madam!" Then, from outside the door came two crisp, pleasant voices; as you turned to look, you found a beautiful elf standing at the doorway. She appeared to be only about thirteen or fourteen years old, her long hair draped over her shoulders yet still tied into adorable little twin horns. Her face was delicate and pale, with a slightly prominent nose and cherry-like lips that added to her cuteness. At this moment, she was blinking her bright, big eyes, which carried a hint of joy and a touch of wistful sadness that made her appear endearing. Seeing her, you couldnt help but rub your eyes. Ah, how strange, how could this little girl look so much like Lin Panxia, almost like a miniaturized version of her, with a budding chest already quite plump. Though you had prepared in advance and had been previously sent into an array barrier by Liu Bai and Li Zichen, and had even undergone the ordeal of Zombie World, this time was clearly different. Last time you were carefree, with your sole thought being to find Zhaoer, but now it was different. You had entered this Map of Kingdom to search for Zhaoers origin. And whats more, Old Bai Mei had deceived you, mentioning only just before you left that you were to find the originwhat the heck is the origin? And even more troubling was not disrupting the order, the question was, how were you supposed to find the loophole in the order? "Young master, are you alright?" The little girl timidly walked in; seeing the rich expression on your face, she didnt dare come too close. Moreover, you were only wearing a pair of small briefs at the moment, blatantly displaying the unattractive aspects of masculinity, which made the little girl quickly lower her head, her beautiful little face quickly flushing with the rosy clouds of twilight. "Oh, Im fine." This is the first time in your life youve worn such "simple" attire in front of someone of the opposite sex, so you quickly wrapped your body in the blanket. "Second Young Master, please dont look at me like that. Im scared." As you kept staring at the young girl, your gaze was very focused, as if admiring a perfect piece of art, which made the girl start to feel frightened. Although she was your personal maid, she was still a human and knew fear. "Then, then I wont look anymore." You said that, but your eyes remained fixed on Little Yue. It wasnt that you were a creepy uncle; it was mainly because the girl looked so much like Lin Panxia and seemed more and more adorable by the minuteit was tempting to pinch her cute little cheeks. But you soon discovered a very depressing problemthat you had become fat. Very fat. You stretched out both hands to pinch your own fists, finding your body seemed very weak, barely able to feel any strength as you squeezed. "Sigh." With your body like this, you had no idea how to find Zhaoers essence, and you still hadnt figured out what that essence really was. You could only slowly ponder it. Your monologue and strange actions frightened Little Yueer, who was already sad at heart, and she hid in a corner, her bright, clear eyes shimmering with tears. "Yuner!" At that moment, the door, which hadnt been completely closed, was suddenly kicked open by a nimble figure. Then, in a flash, you felt a fragrant body pounce on you, soon enveloped in a strong warmth. "Yuner, you scared me to death!" At that moment, your short and fat body was tightly embraced by a delicate body that was a head taller than you. For some reason, at this moment, there was not a single thought of desecrating the woman in front of you, whose face was blurred yet felt so familiar; instead, your heart was completely at peace. When she loosened her grip, you then saw a beautiful face. She was a very beautiful woman, seemingly about thirty, and you wouldnt dare, nor had the desire to ogle, but you saw immense love and pity in her eyes. When you clearly saw the womans face, you couldnt help but be stunnedI swear! This woman looked exactly like your mother, Xiao Ying!_? What was going on? "Madam, let me see Yuner." A voice, strong and full of vigor, reached your ears, and you looked up to see a middle-aged man walk in with a caring expression. The man was tall but not burly, fit but not bulky, perhaps around one meter eighty, with an extraordinarily handsome face and an aura that was awe-inspiring yet inviting. Well, since the woman looked like your mother, it wasnt strange that the man looked like your father. Indeed, this Map of Kingdom was no simple thing! The middle-aged man came close and observed you from behind for a while, then nodded his head, his face showing relief as he asked you, "Yuner, how are you feeling now?" "I..." Seeing the two in front of you, you nervously tightened up. Although you had taken over this body, you hadnt acquired any of the body owners memories, not even knowing the name of this body. Luckily, the actions of these two had already revealed their identities, and for now, you could only play dumb to gather some useful information. "I dont know. My mind feels blank, and I cant remember a lot of things from before." "What, are there still side effects?" the middle-aged man frowned. "Yuner, do you recognize your mother?" the beautiful woman asked anxiously. "Well, I have some memories of mom and dad, but only a vague impression of Little Yue. Also, my mind is cluttered with all sorts of messy things." "What things?" the middle-aged man stared at you intently, his penetrating eyes seeming to see through your soul. PS: The final volume, Defying the Heavens, begins! Dont go away, four more updates to come! These extra updates are specially for the readers. As for why, Ill explain later. Chapter 890: Maid Little Yue (Fifth Update) Chapter 890: Chapter 890: Maid Little Yue (Fifth Update)"I cant quite explain it, its just a lot, so much..." At that moment, Little Yue, who had been hiding on the side, finally stood up and interjected, "Yes, madam, the young master was acting very strangely just now." "Thats alright, as long as youre fine, you should lie down and rest more," the middle-aged man said to the beautiful woman beside him. "Have Uncle Ding fetch some Calming Soup later, it seems the child had a nightmare, thats why hes talking nonsense." "Mm, your concubine understands, my lord, rest assured." "I have to go to the barracks for a bit, the house is in your care, madam." "My lord, please be careful on the road." "..." As the middle-aged man walked to the door, you suddenly said softly, "Father, take care." The middle-aged man paused for a moment, then nodded his head and turned to leave. For some reason, you blurted out those words, as rigid as they were. Throughout your life, you had never seen your own father, and although now you were role-playing, the mans words and gaze conveyed deep affection, prompting you to naturally utter the words. And for some reason, a feeling told you, he might indeed be your father. Could it be that father also came in? No way, right? Never mind, its best to pretend to know nothing. After all, in the Order Barrier, there are many taboos. "Young master, whats wrong?" Little Yue, noticing a melancholic expression on your face, naturally asked. "No, its nothing, I want to rest now." Saying this, you wrapped yourself in the blanket, lay down, and soon closed your eyes. You remained in bed for three days. During those three days, feigning confusion due to murky memories of the past, you gathered some information indirectly from Little Yue. After piecing together the information, you came to this startling and exhilarating conclusion: your father, Luo Cheng, was one of the Three Marshals of the Tang Dynasty, commanding two hundred thousand troops; your mother, from the Meng Family, appeared to be a housewife but was also a valiant warrior on the battlefield, once capturing the Three-Axe General Cheng Zhijie, the formidable Cheng Yaojin! Your elder brother, Luo Xin, served as a Minister of the Imperial Secretariat. He had come to visit you not long after your father Luo Cheng left. Your first impression of him was scholarly, treating people with gentleness, from whom you also felt a deep sense of care. Your younger brother, Luo Wei, was about ten years old and quite mischievous. This role-playing identity and status felt very comfortable for you. Speaking of the distinguished family background, most importantly, you did not sense any scheming or infighting at home, only the care among family members. With this, you didnt have to worry temporarily about sibling rivalry or internal strife, allowing you to focus all your energy on finding the origin of Zhaoer. Of course, the main thing was to find the order of the Map of Kingdom. Among the numerous family members, the one you were most concerned about was the miniaturized Lin Panxia, Little Yue. You hadnt expected that this young girl would also be a gossip, constantly talking about the information she had gathered from others as you rested in bed over the three days. And after getting familiar with you, the young girl was no longer as timid as before, quickly, before your eyes, she transformed into a naive and romantic elf: "Young master, let me tell you, I heard that..." "Second Young Master, do you know? The fourth young master from Duke Lus house next door..." "Young Master, Young Master, let me tell you..." "Young Master, do you want to hear about a really funny thing..." Such were the opening lines that the young maid repeated several times a day. Although you had heard them so often that your ears could have developed calluses, you also took pleasure in it. Having such a delightful and lovely young maid serving you would make anyone feel joyful deep inside. Moreover, although you were not sure how accurate the maids gossip was, at least you obtained some information from her and roughly understood the temperaments of certain people. However, there was one thing that greatly puzzled you: whenever you asked about your past, the usually lively Little Yueer would suddenly fall silent. No matter how you questioned her, she wouldnt speak, and the same went for your visiting parents and siblings. After three days of recuperation, you finally stretched and stepped out of your room, immediately greeted by a cool, refreshing breeze. You took a deep breath. Exiting your courtyard, you were approached by an elegant young man, who seeing Luo Wei, smiled faintly and strode towards you. "Second brother, how do you feel after three days of recuperating?" This was your elder brother Luo Xin, who spoke slowly and articulately, exhibiting polite and refined manners. Coupled with his handsome and sunny appearance, he was absolutely a heartbreaker when walking on the street. In contrast, you were short and fat with a face full of pockmarks. Even though the face wasnt truly yours, every time you saw your reflection in the mirror, you felt an urge to punch yourself hard. You began to doubt whether this body was indeed Luo Chengs biological one. "Big brother, Ive held this in my heart for a long time. What was I like in the past? Why does everyone around me steadfastly refuse to mention it? Even if I were a murderous tyrant, surely you wouldnt all hide this from me." Luo Xin sighed gently, patted your shoulder, and said with a smile, "Second brother, the past is the past, and bringing it up wont do any good. Didnt our parents tell you the other day? They just want you to live happily." "But..." "Eldest Young Master, the Master asks you to bring the Second Young Master to the main hall." The newcomer was a middle-aged man with a rather handsome face, marked by a fierce scar on the left side, as if narrating his past exploits. "Uncle Ding, who has come?" Luo Xins brow furrowed slightly, knowing that under normal circumstances, strangers absolutely would not meet you; others would avoid you rather than seek you out. "Im not sure, it seems like someone from the Great Han." "Great Han..." Luo Xin rubbed his temples, then led you to the main hall. "Father, Mother." You first paid your respects to Luo Cheng and the Meng Family, then turned towards the two guests seated nearby. At first glance, you saw a woman clad in white robes. Proud, that was the first impression she gave radiantly cold, exuding intense pride, like a snow lotus blooming on the summit of a snowy mountain, basking in its singular beauty. At that moment, in her eyes, you saw a look that greatly displeased you: a haughty disdain as if she were looking down on an ant no, an ugly maggot! "Crack!" You clenched your fist tightly, struggling to restrain your urge to hit the woman. "Yuner, this is Elder Zuo from the Mysterious Heart Sect of the Great Han. Hurry and pay your respects!" "Yes!" PS: This update is dedicated to all the readers who have been supporting Lao Zhans books! Thank you for your unwavering viewership, particularly since the second person narrative can be quite vexing. I appreciate your tolerance and forgiveness of my stubbornness and silliness. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 891: Calling Off the Engagement, That’s Just Ridiculous (Sixth Release) Chapter 891: Chapter 891: Calling Off the Engagement, Thats Just Ridiculous (Sixth Release)"Previously, Old Bai Mei had already mentioned that the world depicted in the Map of Kingdom is distinct from the China you are familiar withthe difference being akin to another parallel universe." You bowed to a middle-aged man who sat at the chief seat, a man who indeed exuded an aura of Daoist immortal charm, and for reasons unknown to you, this man gave off an uncomfortable vibration. "Young Luo Yun pays his respects to Elder Zuo." Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Elder Zuo responded with a nod of his head, acknowledging your gesture. "Father, why have you asked me to bring my younger brother here?" Luo Xin seemed to have guessed something but wasnt quite sure, thus he questioned Luo Cheng. At this moment, Luo Chengs face appeared quite somber, as did Auntie Meng beside him, both firmly clutching their fists, struggling to control their emotions. After a moment of silence, Luo Cheng turned toward Elder Zuo, "Elder Zuo, please speak frankly." "Very well, I shall not delay Marshal Luos time any longer." Saying this, Elder Zuo casually waved his hand and, as if by magic, produced a brocade box that faintly radiated a light glow. "Its said that when Second Young Master was 13, he fell seriously ill, and ever since, not only has his appearance changed dramatically, but his power was also reset to nothing, leaving him unable to cultivate innate energy for three years. This Marrow Cleaning Pill from our Mysterious Heart Sect might enable him to recover once he takes it." "Really?" Luo Cheng stood up abruptly. His complexion remained dark, but a sharp gleam flashed across his eyes. "That explains it." Without waiting for Elder Zuo and the others to speak, you suddenly blurted out. Elder Zuo nodded with a smile, "I have ninety percent confidence that Second Young Master will recover his True Body and a thirty percent chance that he might break through his obstacles and begin to absorb innate energy." Elder Zuos assertive demeanor greatly irritated you, and though you still didnt understand his purpose or know the relation of the aloof and ice-cold woman behind him, it became clear to you that this matter definitely involved you! Could it be... Was the dramatic scene typical of fantasy novelscancellation of an engagementabout to unfold? Ho ho, if that were indeed the case, what a spectacle it would be later. Thinking this, a cold sneer formed in your mind. "Speak plainly, Elder Zuo!" Auntie Meng, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. Her expression was not at all pleasant as she regarded the icy woman with a complex gaze. However, Elder Zuo seated himself, and the icy woman beside him slowly stood up. First, she bowed to Luo Cheng and Auntie Meng, then she began, "Uncle Luo, this time Ling Han wishes to exchange the Marrow Cleaning Pill for her lifetime freedom." "Nonsense! When has the Luo Family ever restricted your freedom!" Luo Xin, who had always seemed like a courteous gentleman, showed his anger for once. "Xiner!" Luo Cheng glared at Luo Xin, and with no other choice, Luo Xin angrily sat back down. "Niece Ma, your father and I are sworn brothers who have gone through life and death together numerous times. If it werent for the sake of your fathers friendship, given what you stated today, I, Luo Cheng, would be unforgiving! Speak plainly, our Luo Family may not belong to the famous and wealthy families, but every member stands tall and proud!" "Very well! Uncle Luo, I appreciate your straightforwardness." Ma Linghan gave you a slight glance before taking the brocade box from Elder Zuos hands and advancing towards Luo Cheng, word by word she requested, "Ling Han dares to ask Uncle Luo to annul the marriage engagement arranged with my father years ago." As soon as these words were spoken, complete silence enveloped the hall, the atmosphere growing extraordinarily somber. Luo Cheng remained silent, turning his gaze toward you. Your expression, however, was remarkably calm, as if the whole incident had nothing to do with you. Luo Cheng slowly exhaled, "Does your father know about this?" "My father is unaware. It was Ling Han who acted on his own." "Hmph, who would have thought! Its only been five years, yet Niece Ma has progressed rapidly. Now that she has become a disciple directly under the Sect Master of the Mysterious Heart Sect, she no longer regards us common folks." "Auntie Meng, Ling Han wouldnt dare! You and my mother were as close as sisters, and you treated me as your own when I was young. How could Ling Han harbor such wild thoughts? Today, I only seek to shed these physical shackles binding my body. I am still the same Han who once studied under your guidance." As she said this, a single, crystalline tear finally fell from Ling Hans frosty face. "Forget it. Take this Marrow Cleaning Pill back with you. This engagement was just an agreement back then, a decision made in the heat of sentiment. Go back now, from this day forth, there shall be no ties between our Luo Family and your Ma Family." Luo Cheng declared, appearing to age several years in that moment. He weakly waved his hand, gesturing for the two to leave. "Uncle!" Ling Han immediately knelt down, bowing her head three times straight before them. When she raised her head, a deep red mark was evident on her smooth forehead. "Lets go." Meng turned her head away, not wishing to let others see her tears. "Wait a moment!" Just as Elder Zuo was about to put away the box, you suddenly shouted and walked up to Elder Zuo. Without further discussion, you snatched the box from him. Oh yeah, its time for my acting to explode! "Rebel!" "Yuner!" "Second Brother!" The three cried out almost simultaneously, thinking that your actions had desecrated the dignity of their Luo Family! You looked around at everyone present and then smiled, a smile that was bitter, sorrowful, angry, and even hatefula deep, bone-chilling hatred. Under your familys confused gazes, Elder Zuos dismissive scrutiny, and Ling Hans complex gaze, you opened the box and did the most exhilarating and gratifying thing of your life! "He-he-he! Ha-ha-ha!" You suddenly burst out laughing, "Ha-ha-ha! To ride and sing a carefree song across the lands, unbearable to recall in the moonlit past. Endure a thousand trials and strikes, stand firm against the winds from every corner! Everything in the past, all smoky and transient, just like this thing!" Before everyones stunned eyes, a pale green pill with a faint mist around it rolled out of the box. Then, you stepped on the pill, crushing it into powder underfoot! "How audacious!" Elder Zuo abruptly rose, his finger pointing furiously at you. Others might not recognize the pills value, but he was acutely aware. This Marrow Cleaning Pill, personally concocted by the Sect Master of the Mysterious Heart Sect, could instantly break through innate shackles and propel even a common person devoid of spiritual energy to cross the third realms of martial arts directly into the "Opening Light Realm" of cultivation! The Mysterious Heart Sect had over three thousand Outer Sect Disciples who had been toiling in training for over a decade, just for a chance at obtaining a Marrow Cleaning Pill! PS: This Chapter is dedicated to the book friends who open their computers and readers to cast recommendation tickets for Lao Zhan daily. Thank you for your persistence and support! I hope to see even more of you, ideally joining me at Chuangshi Chinese Website, my main battlefield, ahaha. Chapter 892: The Eight Gates of Heaven (Seven Updates) Chapter 892: Chapter 892: The Eight Gates of Heaven (Seven Updates)Directly facing Elder Zuos wrath, your face not only lacked a hint of timidity, but you also revealed a nearly crazy smile, "So what if I am presumptuous! Since this Dan Medicine is an item of trade, then I am free to dispose of it as I wish!" However, your body was indeed too weak, and just being a little agitated made you feel somewhat dizzy. You clutched your head in some pain. Suddenly, a piece of information resonated in your mind, appearing out of nowhere: "Open Gate is the beginning of The Eight Gates of Heaven. Once Open Gate manifests, one will possess strength several times, even tens of times greater than oneself; those at the limit can even wield power equivalent to ten thousand catties and can turn the universe upside down! The method of cultivation: hone the physical body, accumulate strength, and as the strength accumulates, Open Gate will manifest, and power will multiply..." The Eight Gates of Heaven? It turned out that the secret technique you had always relied on was The Eight Gates of Heaven contained in the Seal of Truesky! "Yuner!" The call from the Meng Family woke you from your daze. You shook your head, only to feel an exceptional throbbing in your skull, and your frown deepened. "Second brother, is your brain ailment acting up again?" Luo Xin hurriedly supported you, not even sparing a glance at the so-called Marrow Cleaning Pill on the ground. "Elder brother, I am fine, just figured out some things. Dont worry, I am, after all, the Second Young Master of the Luo Family, not so delicate!" Following that, you bowed to Luo Cheng and the Meng Family, "Father, mother, since theres no longer anything concerning me here, this child will retire to rest." "Fine, go," Luo Cheng replied. Luo Cheng was gratified, although he felt it a pity in his heart, he did not oppose your decision. Moreover, this was the second time in his life he felt proud of you, a son of the Luo Family should indeed have such resolute character! "Second brother, let me walk you out." Like you, Luo Xin ignored the so-called "Immortals" present and left the hall with you. What happened afterward you did not care about; although Ma Linghan was indeed a beauty, in this world, as long as one has money and power, one can have as many beauties as desired. You didnt care! This, for you, was merely a game, as long as you could find Zhaoers origin, you could play however you wanted! Now that you had let go, you simply started chatting with Luo Xin. Through Luo Xins words, you finally clarified the world history encapsulated in the Map of Kingdom. Your family was indeed in the Tang Empire, where the current Emperor was Tang Taizong, Li Shimin. However, Ma Linghan came from another great empire in Chinas historyHan! Precisely, the Eastern Han, whose Emperor was Emperor Guangwu, Liu Xiu! Furthermore, to the west of the Tang Empire, there was a dominant power, Qin! The Qin Empire was currently in its second generation, the second generation being Emperor Qins eldest son, Fu Su! "Goodness gracious! How is one to live with thisits like the Three Kingdoms!" Listening to Luo Xins geographical explanation, you blurted out spontaneously. Hearing this, Luo Xin couldnt help but clap his hands, "Second brother has hit the nail on the head. The current situation is indeed like the Three Kingdoms stand-off you described! I didnt expect that after losing your martial arts, your mind became much clearer. Since thats the case, you should study with me from now on; with your talents, you will surely be able to join the government after next years autumn exams." "Hehe." You did not answer Luo Xin, but instead walked toward a stone weight in the garden with a smile on your face. Standing before the stone weight, you felt like waves were churning inside, and he slowly inhaled, suppressing the urge insideno, the excitement. "Open gate, open!" As this command boomed from you, your eyes quickly flashed with countless golden lights. The Seal of Truesky slowly surfaced in your pupils but soon receded into your body along with the golden light. At that moment, your right hand suddenly grabbed the stone weight, and with a loud shout of "Lift!", you actually managed to hoist a two-hundred-pound stone weight above your head. Although you appeared to be straining, this represented a brand new breakthrough for you. At this moment, you had entered a new world. From this point on, you were no longer the disposable trash, the useless maggot! "Second brother, has your martial arts recovered?!" Luo Xin exclaimed joyfully, dancing over with an expression like a three-year-old child who had just seen candy. "Bang!" You slammed the stone weight onto the ground. After the gate closed, your body felt a moment of weakness. You looked at Luo Xin with a smile brimming with self-confidence, "Elder brother, I have just glimpsed the way forward. I will not let anyone look down upon me again!" "Good! Good!" Luo Xin repeatedly exclaimed "Good." The Seal of Truesky is your souls seal, and as long as your soul exists, it will never disappear. Although your body couldnt yet endure the terrifying power of the Seal of Truesky, you knew very well that its power could gradually transform this body, and rebirth in a different form would not be a problem. This world of the Tang Dynasty is far more complex than you had imagined, so possessing strong power is an urgent priority. When Luo Cheng heard you were showing signs of recovery, he hurriedly brought the Meng Family to the small courtyard where you lived. Just upon arrival, Luo Cheng saw you in the courtyard, struggling to lift a relatively smaller stone weight, likely weighing no more than fifty pounds. "Secondly, what is this?" "Father, Im training my arm strength." You were already drenched in sweat. After returning to the courtyard, your restless and eager heart had been itching to move. You had Little Yueer find the small stone weight you had used for training in your youth. After that, you spent all your energy and time on this stone weight. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In your original world, you could open the "Birth", "Life" and "Death" gates. However, after arriving here, you found that the "Life" and "Death" gates were closed, and interestingly, the "Rest" and "Open" gates were slowly opening, giving you an unprecedented feeling. After activating the "Open Gate," you discovered your arm strength had doubled. What excited you even more, as if you had taken an aphrodisiac, was that once in the open gate state, your training achieved twice the results with half the effort, especially when disengaging the open gate allowed your body to recover from an empty state, you found your whole body filled with energy, driving you back into training with renewed frenzy. "Master, Madam, please come and persuade the Second Young Master. Ever since he came back, he has been like this without taking a break." Little Yueer, knowing her masters pain, felt uneasy watching you exert yourself so relentlessly. "Yuner, your injuries have just healed. It wouldnt be too late to train tomorrow." Meng Family tried to approach but was stopped by Luo Cheng who shook his head slightly at Meng Family, "Master, what are you doing?" PS: This Chapter is specifically updated for brothers and sisters who vote with monthly tickets. Thank you! Bow! Monthly tickets are crucial for an author! They also decide the life and death of a work. Thank you for casting your precious monthly tickets for Lao Zhan, thank you! Chapter 893: Fight if You Want, Curse if You Want (Eight Updates) Chapter 893: Chapter 893: Fight if You Want, Curse if You Want (Eight Updates)"Its alright, Lao Zhan was brilliant from a young age. He always had his own opinions about things, and although he was lost for some days, he is ultimately our child!" Luo Cheng was gratified about your vigorous uprising, even though he didnt know if you agreed with it, but it was much better than drowning sorrows in alcohol for three years. "Father understands me, dont worry, mother. I wont hurt myself. I will rest when I cant handle it anymore." The originally worried face of the Meng Family matriarch finally revealed a faint smile. She nodded and said, "Yuner, dont push yourself too hard." "I will. By the way, dad, please send Uncle Ding over later. I have some equipment that needs to be crafted." "Alright, Ill send Uncle Ding right over." Having said that, Luo Cheng turned around and left. Unseen by everyone, his eyes suddenly reddened as he turned away. Meng then walked over to Little Yue and whispered something to her. Little Yue kept nodding. Her pretty little face alternated between determination, blushing shyness, and playfulness, as if she was displaying an ultimate skill of changing expressions. After Meng left, Little Yue quietly entered your room, which left you somewhat puzzled. Of course, such small matters were not your concern now. You were like a supercar filled with fuel, ready to sprint with full power. "Heave-ho! Heave-ho!" Half a day passed just like that. When you, exhausted, put down the stone lock, a lovely figure appeared behind you: "Second Young Master, your bath water is ready." You joyfully followed Little Yue into your bedroom, and she led you to a side chamber. Unexpectedly, there was a large wooden tub inside, big enough to accommodate about ten people. White steam was already rising from the tub. Without another word, you took off your clothes and with a splash, dove into the tub amidst Little Yues scream. "Ah!" Little Yue quickly turned around, her small hands tightly covering her eyes. "Comfortable~~" The water temperature was just right. You floated in the tub, sending a cheeky grin toward Little Yue, who stood hesitating nearby, "Hey hey, I say Little Yue, are you standing here preparing to scrub my back?" "I, I..." Little Yue had just promised Meng to assist you with bathing, but now she hesitated. Actually, she had not been in the Luo Mansion for long, just over half a month, and her understanding of you was limited to what others had told her. In others mouths, you were controversial, a prodigy among prodigies of the Tang Dynasty until the age of thirteen. At ten, you had broken through to The Third Level of Martial Arts, reaching the "Enlightened Stage" of Immortal Cultivation which everyone dreamed of. At thirteen, you progressed at a stunning speed into the "Core Formation Stage," causing a great sensation throughout the Worldly realm and the Cultivation World. At that time, even the ruling Holy Alliance and Sword Pavilion of the Cultivation World paid great attention and wanted to recruit you; only after finding themselves equally matched did they each step back, letting you choose on your own. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, just as you were confused about which Immortal Sect to choose, you suddenly fell severely ill, and then your body underwent dramatic changes. Your physical appearance quickly grew plumper, followed by a continuous loss of innate spiritual energy from within your body. In just half a month, you went from a much-envied super genius to a pariah that everyone avoided. At that time, someone spread the rumor that you had offended a divine spirit and were suffering from a divine curse. Except for your family, people stayed as far away from you as possible. When Little Yue entered Luo Mansion, it had been three years since then. Although the rumors had proved groundless by then, people still kept their distance from you, no one daring to speak to you. These three years were mostly spent adrift in alcohol until your soul passed away, and your body was taken over by the current you. After a few days of spending time together, Little Yueer wasnt as fearful of you as she was at first, and being at the blooming age of youth, she naturally cast aside some of her fears and reservations. However, she was after all a girl from a respectable family, and still a maiden at thatshe wouldnt just casually wipe someones back. "Oh, oh, oh, whats happened now?" As she thought about it, Little Yueer felt quite aggrieved and her adorable little mouth naturally pouted, and you, seeing Little Yueers eyes turning red, immediately hurried out of the wooden tub"Ahhh!!!" Just then, Little Yueer suddenly screamed at a high pitch and then rushed out the door, covering her little face. You, on the other hand, didnt feel embarrassed at all, rubbed your hands together and mischievously shrunk back into the bath. "Play the drum quickly but the gong slowly, listen to me singing the broken ten, eighteen touches. Reach out to my sisters cheek, the dark clouds have flown to the horizon, reach out to the front of my sisters head, the Heavenly Court is full and addictive... Reach out to the sharp end below my sister, the sharp tip is in front of the chest, reach out to my sisters ear side, the protruding ear swings like a swing..." After bathing, you dressed and left the room, noticing Little Yueer with her head bowed low, facing Meng Familys mother with a face full of kind smiles. "Mother, what brings you here?" "Ah! Mother, why did you hit me?" Meng Familys seemingly delicate hand hit your shoulder so hard it hurt. "What, not even of age and already teasing girls, and yet you wont let your mother discipline you?" Meng Family shifted from her usual kind demeanor and glared at you, "Let me tell you, dont think just because youre underage, even if you were old and gray, you still came from your mom, I can hit or scold whenever I want!" "Mother, I didnt..." Good grief, no wonder you adapted so quickly to this family; Meng Familys character is just too similar to your mothers, exactly alike! If it werent for being in this Map of Kingdom, you might think Meng Family was your mother transformed! "Still talking back, rebelling now, are you?" As you winced in pain, Meng Family winked at you and gestured to Little Yueer beside you. You immediately realized, this wasnt Meng Family scolding you, she was actually finding a way to let you off, and you quickly nodded, "Yes, yes, mothers teaching is right, I wont dare again in the future." "Then why dont you apologize to Little Yueer!" "Oh!" You hurried over to Little Yueer, crouched down, and tried to show what you thought was a kind smile, "Right here, I sincerely apologize to you!" Little Yueer didnt answer, looking shyly at you, her little mouth still pouted. "Little Yue, can I ask you a question?" "Mm." "How old are you this year?" "Thirteen." "Oh, already thirteen. Did your mother ever tell you about the impropriety of men and women touching?" Without waiting for Little Yueer to answer, you rushed to answer, "You see, yesterday you saw my bare body, technically it should be considered that I was taken advantage of, so, in a sense, I lost my virtue to you, so the young master here has decided I will pester you from now on, how does that sound?" PS: This Chapter is especially updated for the brothers and sisters who have rewarded. Lao Zhan is already grateful for your support on QQ reading the official version. He never expects any additional rewards, but still, many readers do so, Lao Zhan can only sayFolks, could you give a bit more? Haha, just kidding. Anyway, truly grateful, though I do love a bit of pocket money. Alright, thats eight updates for today, lets celebrate! Chapter 894: Hey-ho, Hey-ho Chapter 894: Chapter 894: Hey-ho, Hey-ho"WuuuI dont want to, Im still young." Little Yue quickly grasped the corner of Meng Familys clothes, looking up with teary, pitiful eyes. "I havent finished speaking yet. I know that a future flower of the Tang Dynasty like Little Yue naturally wouldnt fancy someone like me, so how about from now on Little Yue, you serve at my mothers side?" "Second Young Master, I... I dont want to." "Why not?" You laughed confidently. "Second Young Master is a good person, who never bullies Little Yue. Little Yue doesnt want to leave." "Oh, is that so? But why were you crying just now?" "Be-because..." "Did sand get in your eyes?" "Mmm, yes, sand got into my eyes." "Is it better now?" "Its better." "Since thats the case, shouldnt you fetch me something to eat? My stomach is all flat from hunger." "Oh, this servant will go right away!" "Wait!" Just as Little Yue was about to turn and leave, she was suddenly called back by you. Even Meng Family looked at you curiously. You placed your plump hand gently on Little Yues shoulders, staring intently into her eyes, and spoke in a low voice, "From now on, you are not allowed to refer to yourself as this servant. In my presence, you are not a servant, nor are you a lower-class man. You are my person, cough, also my little sister, you know?" Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ser-" "Hmm?" "I... I understand." "Go on then, fetch more food." "Oh!" Little Yue turned and left, her steps buoyant. A sincere smile appeared on your face. Honestly, you werent some creepy uncle; a thirteen-year-old girl like Little Yue was simply like a sister to you. She was also the first person you saw upon arriving in this world, in a way, Little Yue was also a dear one. "Ow! Mother, why did you hit me again!" You rubbed the back of your head, looking plaintively at Meng Family. "You rascal, you havent grown in other ways, but youve quickly learned how to charm a girl, havent you?" "Hehe, its not as exaggerated as youre saying, Mother. I genuinely care about this little girl. If it were someone else, I really wouldnt care." "Mm, its good that you think this way. Uncle Ding told me that Little Yues family wasnt so bad initially, but after her father died and her mother had no support, she brought her back to her maternal home. Unfortunately, her maternal family was also in decline, and in the end, they had no choice but to send her to our house through Uncle Ding. Let me tell you, Little Yue isnt just some girl for you to take. You must not treat her excessively. I have already promised Uncle Ding that when Little Yue turns fifteen, we will send her back." "I know, I know." "Then you should rest well, there have been quite a few rumors on the street these past few days, you should not go out," Meng Familys mother said this with a somewhat ugly expression. You frowned and replied, "Yes, Mother understands." "Heave-ho! Heave-ho!" Five days passed as you vigorously trained. "Heave-ho! Heave-ho!" Well, this time time did not pass as quickly. As you were lifting a hundred-pound stone lock in the courtyard, Uncle Ding led a group of men carrying a large pile of items into the small courtyard. After five days of training, you found that your strength had grown exponentially, a rate of increase beyond your wildest dreams. "Wow, that was quick, Uncle Ding, are all the items I requested ready?" you casually tossed the stone lock onto the ground and turned to walk towards Uncle Ding. "They are all ready, Second Young Master. Please have a look." "Good!" Then you carefully inspected them. Essentially, you had Uncle Ding custom-make some modern fitness equipment such as barbells, high bars, and dumbbells. After checking, your face was full of joy, "With the high bar, I can do pull-ups, which will allow for great exercise of the deltoid muscles, latissimus dorsi, and bicep muscles; the weight of these dumbbells is also quite suitable, using two together, the pectoral muscles, deltoids, and triceps will also be well exercised; in just half a year, hehehe..." "Se... Second Young Master..." Uncle Ding and the others stood by, listening to you excitedly fiddle with the equipment and babble nonsensically. When they heard your creepy, chilling laugh, everyone looked at you with fear in their eyes. "Get going, everyone, go about your work!" you dismissed everyone impatiently, then excitedly began your workout regimen. Although you knew that no matter how much you trained, you could not achieve a perfect physique, you could nevertheless increase your strength through training, and that was enough. "Second Young Master, the Elder Brother wants to see you." Just when you were busy and ready to rest, Little Yue came in from outside with Luo Xin. "Elder Brother, what is it that you want?" "Didnt I tell you yesterday? Tonight King Wu is hosting a banquet at the Gold Jade Tower to celebrate." "Ah? Did you mention that?" You looked bewildered, while Luo Xin wore a look of speechlessness, and Little Yue covered her small mouth, giggling on the side. Nevertheless, eventually, you were dragged away by Luo Xin. The Gold Jade Tower was one of the top restaurants in the Great Tang Capital of Changan, usually bustling with distinguished guests and filled with song and dance. And as a transmigrator, this was also your first time actually stepping out of the house to enter the Imperial City of the glorious Tang Dynasty. The Gold Jade Tower was located in Changan West Market, and although it was already late and the crescent moon hung high, the street was bustling with endless flow of people. Walking on the street, you felt as though you were truly in the ancient capital from thousands of years ago, as though you were born here, everything felt so natural. "Second brother, hurry up, if were late those dandies wont let it go, and if you return home drunk, Father will certainly penalize you," Luo Xin urged as he saw you looking around curiously on the road. "Okay, okay, I know, I know." At that moment, you were standing in front of a small stall without shelves, just a small blanket laid out on the ground displaying some delicately handcrafted trinkets. You glanced around, then fixed your gaze on a crescent-shaped stone pendant on a necklace. The stone was neither jade nor jadeite but just a very ordinary stone, one youd seen during your childhood by mountain streams. However, the craftsmanship of the pendant was quite exquisite; despite the cheap material, the craftsmanship made it beautiful. You decided to buy it for Little Yue. "Boss, how much for this?" you picked up the necklace and then looked up at the stall owner. The owner was draped in a long robe, covered almost entirely, with his appearance obscured. "Three taels of silver." "Okay, Ill buy it." You then felt in your pocket, uh, in the rush to leave the house prompted by Luo Xin, you had actually forgotten to bring your money pouch. With no other choice, you gestured to Luo Xin who was not far away; as he came over, you somewhat sheepishly said, "That is, Elder Brother, I forgot to bring my money pouch when I left the house, could you lend me five taels of silver? Ill surely return twice the amount when we get back home." "Its all between brothers, why mention such things." Luo Xin very readily produced a small silver ingot. "Isnt this a bit much?" you asked, estimating the small silver ingot to weigh about ten taels. "This is the smallest I carry with me." You smiled bitterly, then turned your glance back to the pendant in your hand, frowning slightly, "Why buy such a vulgar item?" Chapter 895: The Prodigal Banquet Chapter 895: Chapter 895: The Prodigal Banquet"Heh heh, these past few days, Little Yue has been hustling about, and Ive seen that shes been working pretty hard, so I bought a little gift for her to cheer her up." After saying that, you tossed the silver to the shopkeeper, when from within the long robes a delicate, fair jade hand emerged; the shopkeeper weighed it and said in a slightly deep female voice, "Thats too much, I cant make change." "Then dont bother with the change, consider the extra as a tip for your hard work." You laughed heartily and then quickly walked away with Luo Xin. The shopkeeper kept watching your retreating figure; in the light of the bright moon, a face so exquisite that it could astonish anyone faintly revealed itself... "Five leaders!" "Full house red!" "Ha ha, you little rascal, you lost!" "Damn it, lost again!" You downed the large bowl of liquor in your hand as if it were plain boiled water, then forcefully slammed the empty bowl on the table, shouting at the burly Great Han in front of you, "Mothers, I refuse to believe this malevolence today, lets go again!" "Good good, Im starting to like you, Fatty, more and more, ha ha ha!" Immediately, the two squared off to arm wrestle again, their posture and expressions just like the common folk on the streets, nothing like the dandified scholars around them. Uh, this goes back to when you and Luo Xin had just arrived. As soon as the two of you came, you were surrounded by all the dandified young men, especially you. For some reason, Duke Lus son, Cheng Zhijie, seemed to particularly take a dislike to you, and you naturally started clashing with him when you noticed his gaze was different. Of course, with scholars present, there were no fistfights, so they resorted to using liquor to determine the heroes. Instigated by someone with a motive, you and Cheng Chuliang immediately started to compete at the drinking table. "Bam! You think Im HelloKitty if the tiger doesnt show its might?" "Heh heh, dont care if youre a stand-in or not, have the guts to have a real fight with grandpa!" "Come on, Im not afraid of you!" Both you and Cheng Chuliang were somewhat drunk, and immediately raised their fists, preparing to brawl. At that moment, Luo Xin and a handsome man hurried over to break up the fight, "Gentlemen, today is Brother Juners banquet, we are all scholars, how can we resort to physical violence?" You glanced at the handsome man and then pointed at Cheng Chuliang in front of you, shouting, "Hei Zi, got the guts to arm wrestle with brother?" "Arm wrestling? How do we do that?" "Hmm hmm hmm, Ill teach you in a second." Your face broke into an obscenely smug smile, and as you raised your eyebrows in amusement, you said, "But first, lets get something straightif you lose at arm wrestling to me, you must dance belly dance in front of everyone!" "Lose! A person from the Cheng Family has never lost!" "Alright! Thats settled then!" After you demonstrated, Cheng Chuliang learned right away. Then the two of you sat facing each other, gripping each others right hands firmly, both with a determined look in your eyes. At this moment, the crowd had already surrounded you, with two rather demonically delicate men beside that handsome guy, of course, anyone perceptive could tell they were women in disguise. At this moment, between the two was a burly, honest-looking man. Although his features were ordinary, he was still much more so than you, this person was tonights main event, the Prime Ministers second son, Fang Yiai. Fang Yiai was also showing excitement on his face, everyone was a bit drunk, but this drunkenness brought out everyones primal enthusiasm: "The competition, begin!" "Ha!" Cheng Chuliang, after all a martial artist, although what realm of The Third Level of Martial Arts he was in unknown, you immediately felt an immense struggle, and he realized he couldnt hold on for even two seconds! "F*ck! Brother here isnt a vegetarian!" Accompanied by your roar, a streak of golden light flashed quickly across your forehead, and you fully activated Open Gate, your strength instantly surged many times over! "Ah!!" "Roar!!" You and Cheng Chuliang were wrestling with gusto while the surrounding spectators drank, shouted, and cheered you on. In no time, the entire tavern was buzzing with excitement. "Fatty! Youre definitely doing the belly dance!" Suddenly, you bellowed, and with a "bang," you used your last surge of energy to slam Cheng Chuliangs arm onto the table, shattering it into pieces. The onlookers were stunned, but after a brief moment, the tavern erupted into raucous laughter and cheers. "Dance!" "Dance!" "Dance!" Fueled by a heavy intoxication, the audience went wild, forgetting all manners and decorum. "Hehehe." At that moment, you couldnt have been more lecherous or malevolent. Cheng Chuliang, on the other hand, looked like a deflated eggplant, completely wilted. You gave him a hard pat on the shoulder, "Brother was just joking with you. Come on, lets not dance; just punish yourself with a jar of wine." "Deal! A mans word is his bond. Ill dance! But, grandpa here has never heard of any belly dance, how do I do it?" "No worries, Ill teach you!" You were just too malevolent, not willing to miss this golden opportunity to play a prank. With Cheng Chuliang being tall and tipsy, he was easy to manipulate! So, in front of all the dandies, you made Cheng Chuliang remove his shirt, revealing a sturdy, muscular torso and a thick chest hair. Then, with a loud command, "Bring ink and brush for brother!" an attendant hurried to provide them. Of course, you had never practiced calligraphy, but you firmly held the brush and drew a comical smiley face on Cheng Chuliangs belly. Cheng Chuliangs dark face instantly turned red, and the dandies around burst into laughter. "Just twist your waist freely, thats enough," you finished, taking a swig of wine and spraying it at Cheng Chuliangs belly. He naturally twitched his stomach in response to the cool sensation. So wicked, completely wicked! "Hahaha! Whats there to be shy about! In the joy of life, be sure to revel, dont let a golden cup face the moon alone!" You effortlessly recited a classical line from the comrade Li Bai, sounding quite intoxicated. "Excellent! In the joy of life, be sure to revel, dont let a golden cup face the moon alone!" The gathering included a number of talented scholars and poets who all applauded you at once. You went with the flow, singing out Li Bais "Bring in the Wine" to the tune of a popular modern song, "Do you not see the Yellow River come from the sky, rushing into the sea and never return. Do you not see in the hall of brightness the mirror lament white hair, in the morning like black silk but dusk turn to snow. In the joy of life, be sure to revel, dont let a golden cup face the moon alone. **************, spend a thousand pieces of gold and yet it comes back again..." Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As everyone was immersed in the atmosphere youd created, raising their cups and singing along with your lyrics, two girls dressed as men beside the Handsome Man were quietly copying "Bring in the Wine" in the private room. Especially the elder girl, as she gazed at the characters that seemed to leap from the Xuan paper, her face naturally revealed a deep longing and admiration. "Elder sister, did that Fatty really write this?" asked the younger girl skeptically, glancing at you who were now dancing with Cheng Chuliang outside, her fair face full of doubt. "Definitely not!" The woman expressed a natural loathing, not even casting a look at you before dismissively saying, "A crude person like him could never have written such a masterpiece! He must have overheard it from someone else!" Chapter 896: Stinky Second Young Master Chapter 896: Chapter 896: Stinky Second Young Master"But the question is, who is this person? Could it be Luo Familys eldest son, Luo Xin?" "Not him," the woman pondered for a moment before whispering to her companion. "Ah! Servant... Servant doesnt want to..." Before she could finish, the younger girl had already turned pale. "I told you to do it, so do it. Do you know, this is also a blessing for you? Dont you see that he is the Second Young Master of the Ming Dynasty Duke? If you succeed in this, youre guaranteed a life of endless glory and wealth!" The womans expression turned serious, and an aura of authority naturally emanated from her. "But, but the servant is scared." "Scared of what? Hes just another person with two hands and two feet," the woman said impatiently, giving the maid a disdainful glance, "The matter is settled. Proceed as planned. Everyone will get drunk, and youll drag that dead fatty into the side room. I myself will guard outside for you, and once its done, you must get the information about that person from the fattys mouth immediately." "Yes, servant obeys." The maids face was full of bitterness, and though reluctant, she had no other choice. About half an hour later, the dandies in the hall were all sprawled in every which way, exhibiting all sorts of poses. "Third Brother also, really... It was humiliating enough for Sixteenth Sister to marry into the Fang Family, and he still had to make her organize such a banquet!" The woman walked over to a handsome man passed out on the table and complained. "Come! Drink! Uh... drink... Drink today, for today were drunk; worry about tomorrows sorrow tomorrow!" By the end of this declaration, you too stretched out your legs and lay straight on the ground, playing dead. "Meier, come quickly." At that moment, the woman and Meier quietly approached you. They each grabbed one of your hands and prepared to drag you to the side room. However, in your sleep, you turned over and ended up pinning the woman under you. "Damn it!" When had the woman ever been touched by a man like this? Suddenly, a golden light flashed on her body, and with a "bang," you were sent flying through the window like a cannonball, landing in the courtyard of the tavern. Fortunately, you landed in a bush rather than a pile of rocks, or the consequences would have been unimaginable. However, the impact woke you up, and although still somewhat dazed, at least you could make out what was in front of you. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" The woman seemed still unsatisfied, jumping down from the second floor, more than four meters high, and harshly slapped your face several times before storming off angrily. Along with a splitting headache and swollen cheeks, you remembered the womans fierce face and slender back. The next morning, as you opened your eyes, the first thing you saw was Little Yues pretty face. You looked around and let out a sigh of relief, saying, "Good, Im home." "Second Young Master, youre finally awake." Little Yue handed you a warm towel; you wiped your face carelessly and asked her, "How did I get home last night?" Little Yue then covered her nose and stepped away. Seeing her reaction, you cheekily approached, "Little Yue, why are you covering your nose?" "Second Young Master stinks, stinky Second Young Master!" As soon as these words were uttered, your body suddenly shook, and the last page of Lin Panxias diary naturally surfaced in your mind. At that time, you even mocked Lin Panxia for writing micro-fiction, but now, thinking back carefully, every single action you take follows the plot she wrote! It seems that that entry is the order of this Map of Kingdom! Its just... Why is it like this? How would Lin Panxia know the order of this Map of Kingdom? Could this be just a coincidence? Thinking this, you couldnt help but look at Little Yue, who was like a mini version of Lin Panxia. Once the topic of last nights events was brought up, Little Yue, the chatterbox, immediately became excited, "Second Young Master, you were truly godlike last night. You even knocked the Cheng Familys Little Overlord flat! Elder brother said that after you sang Bring in the Wine at the tavern last night, even the Emperor praised you after hearing it." "The Emperor!? How did this news reach his ears?" You were a bit stunned by how quickly gossip spread in ancient times. "Anyway, Second Young Master, youre famous now. Master even said he wants Elder Brother to take you to a poetry gathering in a few days." "Poetry gathering? Spare me. Thats for scholars and beauties, not my cup of tea. I like to eat big pieces of meat, drink from large bowls. Rough and tumblethats more my style!" You casually waved the notion aside, then stood up to change your clothes and began to train in your own courtyard. Last night, defeating Cheng Chuliang in a test of strength had greatly inspired you, although you knew you had taken advantage of the situation; a real fight would have likely turned out differently. "Second brother!" You had just worked up a sweat when you saw Luo Cheng and Luo Xin approaching one after the other. You hastily put down the equipment in your hands and respectfully greeted them, "Father, Elder Brother." "Yuner, you must not indulge in alcohol in the future. Both of us are martial artists. Dont you know drunkenness hurts the body?" Although Luo Chengs tone was quite strict, your heart felt warm. You understood that Luo Cheng was showing concern for you. "Yes, I will be mindful from now on." Mmm, no need to train today. Well go to Huiwen Pavilion together this afternoon." "Father, why are we going to Huiwen Pavilion?" "Youll know once we get there. Uncle Ding will send someone to inform you this afternoon." "Oh, fare well, Father." After Luo Cheng left, Luo Xin came over with a grin and whispered in your ear, "By the way, second brother, where did you hear the song Bring in the Wine you sang last night? Its the work of a master. I must visit and pay my respects!" "His name is Li Bai, and he has become immortal." You said somewhat helplessly. Honestly, you held a bit of prejudice against scholarswas just a poem worth all this fuss? When it came to poetry, your mind was filled with countless classics sung through the ages; it was just that you didnt care to show off, and moreover, showing off wouldnt put food on the table. You were not like those sour scholars; all that Confucian thought was nonsense to you! These past few days, during your free time, you had learned about current affairs. Although on the surface the Three Kingdoms coexisted peacefully with each other, you knew this was merely a facade. The Emperor of the Tang Empire, Li Shimin, was no ordinary ruler. Could he really tolerate two massive rival empires at his side? To the north, the Great Han Dynastys Emperor Guangwu, Liu Xiu, though a wise sovereign who sought only to live peacefully, had sons that were said to not share his outlook. Looking to the west, the Great Qin Empirethat was like a lion that could never be sated! S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 897: He Who Is Content Is Always Happy Chapter 897: Chapter 897: He Who Is Content Is Always HappyTalk of the Three Kingdoms is all bullshit, you know just one tiny opportunity, even a half chance, could trigger a war between the three nations. Moreover, youre trying to figure out if what youre currently experiencing is really like the micro-novel written by Lin Panxia. Then... It must have been the appearance of that woman named Zi Yi, whom it seems you bought her freedom from a place like the Azure Building. After lunch, Uncle Ding came to notify you that Luo Cheng was waiting at the gate. Following Uncle Ding to the gate, you and Luo Cheng boarded the carriage. Inside the carriage, bored, you began to ask, "Father, what is the Huiwen Pavilion?" Luo Cheng looked distracted, and it took him two asks to come to his senses, "Our Tang Dynasty has some hidden world sects, and every three years at this time, they recruit disciples from the common folk in various locations in the capital city. The Huiwen Pavilion is where the Heavenly Sword Sect recruits in the secular world. Your father has some connections with Elder Bai Sheng of the Heavenly Sword Sect, so today I plan to take you to meet him." "Oh." About half an hour later, you and Luo Cheng alighted from the carriage and arrived at a private estate. At that time, you saw that the outside of the mansion was packed like sardines, a sea of heads bustling about. Once you got out of the carriage, you realized that the two of you simply couldnt enter the estate because there were just too many people. Just as you were wondering how you were going to get in, Uncle Ding beside you suddenly spoke up, his voice not loud but clear enough to reach the ears of everyone present, "Please make way, my master has urgent business and wishes to enter the estate." "Who is your family to demand we make way?" someone challenged. "Yeah, yeah, dont you see everyone is queuing and waiting?" another person added. "Indeed, even if it were the Heavenly Son, we wouldnt make way!" ... This statement aroused the publics indignation, but Uncle Dings expression remained unchanged, and he used the same level voice to say, "Family Head Luo Cheng." "Luo, Luo Cheng!?" "Is it Luo Cheng, the Ming Dynasty Duke?" "The Marshal is here!" "Quick, make way for Marshal Luo, or are you seeking death?!" Just a simple name stirred everyone present into a frenzy like a shot of adrenaline, and the chaotic scene became orderly at once, as people voluntarily cleared a path. "Luo Someone thanks everyone here," Luo Cheng said, his voice also not loud, but as it reached each persons ears, each one would bow respectfully to you, their faces not hiding their reverence. In this manner, the three of you walked in easily. Entering the estate, a young boy no older than thirteen or fourteen came to greet you, "Marshal Luo, Elder Bai has been waiting for a long time." "Thank you, young man." "Its my honor to lead the way for Marshal Luo." The boy quickly bowed to Luo Cheng, his expression as respectful as could be. The boy led the two of you into a side room, and Uncle Ding did not follow you in, instead, he stood guard outside the door. Once inside the room, you saw two people sitting there: a middle-aged man with a stern face and a handsome young man with creamy skin. When the middle-aged man saw Luo Cheng enter, he stood up excitedly and came forward to salute Luo Cheng with a clasped fist, "Ah, Brother Luo, its been a decade since we last met!" "Brother Bai, ten years have passed, and you still shine as ever." "You flatter me, Brother Luo. This must be your esteemed nephew, I presume?" "Yuner, havent you greeted Elder Bai yet?" "This junior, Yuner, pays respects to Elder Bai." You bowed deeply to Elder Bai, with all due respect. "Young Master, theres no need for formalities." Elder Bai waved his hand casually, and you felt a gentle force righting your bowed body. "Brother Bai, who is this..." Luo Cheng then turned his gaze to the creamy-skinned young man who hadnt moved from his chair and wore an expression of arrogance. "Oh, this is the Young Sect Leader of Heavenly Sword Sect, Murong Changge." Murong Changge then gave you a perfunctory salute, but his tone left much to be desired, "Changge has long heard of Marshal Luos heroic deeds and is truly impressed beyond words." "Youre too kind, Young Sect Leader." Luo Cheng spoke with tranquil ease, but you were clearly irritated, however since he was a junior, it wouldnt be proper to show it, especially considering his significant status as a Young Sect Leader of the hidden world sects, damn! "Young Master, come here." Elder Bai Sheng, evidently not one to dilly-dally, called you over and placed his hand lightly on your pulse point. As time passed, Elder Bais brows began to furrow. After letting go of your hand, he pressed several key acupoints on your body, and you could feel a clear stream entering your body with each press. However, this stream would quickly dissipate as soon as it entered, vanishing without a trace. "Brother Bai, how is it?" Seeing Bai Sheng withdraw his hand, Luo Cheng, who had always seemed composed, now showed concern. "Alas," Bai Sheng sighed and shook his head, "Ive made some minor achievements in medicine over the years, but I know nothing about the ailment afflicting your son. Moreover, his body is like loose sand, unable to hold Spiritual Energy in his meridians, which feel as though theyve scattered like a river in the sand." "Could it be that my son is destined to be parted from the martial path in this life?" Luo Cheng looked somewhat dejected. "Well... not necessarily. If a grandmaster were willing to pay a great price to cleanse his marrow, removing the impurities from his body, solidifying the loose sand, and re-forming his meridian paths..." Bai Sheng struggled to finish his sentence because who in this world would do such a thankless task? And he mentioned grandmastersthose elderly powerhouseswould they be willing? S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Father, let it be. I have resigned myself to fate. At least I still have my parents and siblings by my side. I am content. A contented heart is a continual feast, and facing life with humor and happiness is enough." "Good! Its rare for my son to have such an open heart!" Luo Cheng was greatly comforted by your optimism. "Psh, contentment is merely the self-consolation of the weak." Murong Changge pointedly illuminated his own point of view. Seeing you and Luo Cheng looking displeased, he continued disdainfully, "Is that not true? If everyone in this world shared your attitude, there would be no progress. Only through ceaseless combat can ones potential be stimulated, to reach the pinnacle, and to conquer the world!" As he spoke, Murong Changges face naturally revealed an air of madness and arrogance. "Father, lets go." Luo Cheng nodded, then turned to Bai Sheng and bowed, "Brother Bai, we shall part ways here." Chapter 898: Secrets Chapter 898: Chapter 898: Secrets"Sure, if Im free someday, Ill definitely visit again to renew our brotherhood." "Please!" sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Please!" In the Jianghu society, people often spoke less, so Bai Sheng did not see them out; Luo Cheng and you left directly. "Elder Bai, was that short fat man the genius you mentioned to me before?" Murong Changge picked up his teacup and gently sipped his tea. "Yes, its been a few years, and I didnt expect such a huge change in him. Back then, his talent was almost demonic, and his cultivation speed was definitely unmatched by anyone," Bai Shengs face wasnt very good; he obviously felt somewhat guilty for not being able to heal you. "Hmph, no matter how talented he is, The finest trees are cut down to make way, and in the end, he was still plotted against by people from the Holy Alliance." "Ha!" "Whos out there!" Bai Sheng and Murong Changge swiftly moved to the door only to face you and Luo Cheng, who had ostensibly walked away earlier. "Brother Luo!" Bai Sheng looked shocked; he hadnt expected Luo Cheng and you to return. You seemed unaffected, but at this moment, Luo Cheng had transformed into a different person altogetherhis long black hair moved without any wind, his handsome and resolute face faintly revealing a trace of long-suppressed anger; his whole body emitted an extremely overwhelming aura, and anyone within this aura felt like a small boat under rollicking great waves, as if they could be swallowed by the waves at any moment. "Brother Bai, Luo Someone still hopes Brother Bai could divulge the details, much appreciated!" "What strong Spiritual Energy; indeed worthy of being the Tang Dynastys Gun God!" Murong Changge didnt have the worried look that Bai Sheng had, "Since Marshal Luo wants to know, then Ill tell you. However, even if you know, Im afraid you cant take action; after all, the power behind this is not something your Luo Family, no, I should say your Tang Dynasty can handle." "Please tell me!" Suddenly, Luo Chengs right hand casually clenched, and countless bursts of white light instantly condensed into a Long Silver Spear in his hand. As soon as the spear appeared, the air in the entire space began to swirl, and you, standing behind Luo Cheng, felt like you were falling into clouds, wind surging and clouds rising! "Pole Eight Rolling Cloud Gun!" Murong Changges eyes sparkled continuously; his expression was like that of modern-day fans seeing their favorite celebrity. "Thud!" The butt of the spear hit the ground, and a blast of Qi Force immediately spread outwards, blowing the trees in the courtyard askew, like rolling cloud waves. "Please tell me!" Once Luo Chengs aura was released, even the outside of the manor was affected; by now, outside the manor, it was chaos. "Brother! Its better you dont know about this..." "Let me tell you; now that things have come to this, Marshal Luos character will definitely not let it rest." At that moment, a mans voice sounded from above you all, you looked up: "Banana and two char siu! Where are all these Little White Faces coming from? Do they even let me survive anymore!" "Who are you?" Luo Chengs voice, though low, was subtly laced with an imposing authority, the authority of the strong. "He is the 178th successor of the Holy Alliance, the one who struck from the shadows years ago, Yang Wanqing!" Murong Changges face naturally revealed a fighting spirit, "Yang Wanqing, this is the Tang Dynasty, not The Great Han. What are you doing here?" "Nothing much, I just came to see the Tang Dynasty today since I had some free time." "Hmph, I bet its not with good intentions, huh?" "Brother Murong, the once-in-a-decade Immortal Sect tournament is almost upon us; why are you meddling in mundane affairs instead of practicing hard at home" "I implore you to enlighten us!!!" Luo Cheng, who had been silent until then, was suddenly furious, and the result was "Boom!" Before anyone could react, a flash of silver light pierced everyones sight, followed by a massive roar. The rear end of Luo Chengs long spear shockingly bore a fist-sized hole, small but seemingly bottomless! At this, even Yang Wanqing, who had been calm, slightly changed his expression. He had long heard of Luo Chengs reputation, but being a disciple of the Immortal Sect himself, he naturally would not regard a mere military general with much concern. However, Luo Chengs seemingly simple strike had completely shattered Yang Wanqings self-confidence: "The Master was right, there is always someone better out there, a higher sky above!" "Let me speak," Elder Bai sighed deeply, speaking up, "Three years ago, the various big Immortal Sects of Central State made a decision in secretto forbid your Spiritual Energy, making you a true commoner forever unable to cultivate." "Why?" "Because your growth was too rapid, reminding all the Elders of the Immortal Sects of someone, no, a demon." As he mentioned this person, Bai Shengs body also slightly trembled, "His name is untraceable now, but we have a unified term for him, the Pathless Demon God. Of course, this was a decision all the Immortal Sects of Central State agreed upon collectively, but there were issues during its execution. Everyone decided to draw lots, and in the end, the Holy Alliance was chosen to dispatch someone." "That person was him, Yang Wanqing!" Seeing Murong Changge grit his teeth, he seemed to have had an extreme hatred for Yang Wanqing. "The Pathless Demon God, is it the same one who caused havoc across the Three Realms a thousand years ago, injuring The Heavenly Emperor?" "How would Brother Luo know!? This is a secret of the Fairy Realm!" Luo Chengs remark nearly made Bai Sheng jump, who also stumbled upon the existence of the Pathless Demon God accidentally from his own Grand Master, yet never expected the worldly Luo Cheng to be aware of it. Luo Cheng didnt answer Bai Shengs question. He was stunned for a while, his expression seemingly struggling. After some time, Luo Cheng finally calmed down and muttered to himself, "To contend a days destiny or to avoid a lifetime in Changan, so that was what the Immortal Master meant back then." Then, Luo Cheng retracted his Pole Eight Rolling Cloud Gun and his aura, turning to Yuner, "Yuner, lets go." "Before leaving, theres still one thing I need to do." No one knew what you were thinking at the moment; you merely gestured to Yang Wanqing, who was floating in mid-air, "You, come down!" Who was Yang Wanqing? A future successor of the Holy Alliance, and right now, to him, you were as insignificant as an ant. Naturally, he would not heed you, just snorted coldly, ready to leave. Little did he expect what you would say next, which almost made him forget the rules of the Cultivation World and attack you: "Listen, Little White Face, although it was the Sects order when you schemed against me years ago, I still need to settle this score." "What do you mean?" Yang Wanqing looked at Luo Cheng warily, then coldly stared at you, his eyes filled with disdain. "Ah, that look again, tsk tsk, truly irritating." You clenched your fist, causing a "crackling" noise, "Well, no matter what, its the Immortal Sects that owe me. Although I know I cannot oppose all the Immortal Sects, and I dont have the ability to, but I must punch you! One punch to settle our scores!" You nearly shouted the last few words; they were not spoken for Luo Cheng to hear, nor for yourself, but for the departed you! Chapter 899 You are Seeking Death Chapter 899: Chapter 899 You are Seeking Death"No way," Yang Wanqing vetoed with a cold expression. "Whats wrong, are you scared?" You raised your eyebrows, now it was your turn to show a disdainful look on your face. "Hmph, Im afraid my Protective True Qi will shake you to dust." "Heh, calling you dumb, and you really are clueless. Cant you just deactivate your Protective True Qi!" "Hmph." "Do you dare or not? If you dont dare, kneel down and kowtow to me!" "How dare you!" Yang Wanqing roared in anger, and a red glow suddenly flared up around him. At that moment, a red Light Ball the size of a palm suddenly shone above his head, looking more like a sea urchin, emitting a dangerous aura. However, as soon as the red Light Ball formed, a silver light cone suddenly shot towards it, scattering the Light Ball. Yang Wanqing looked towards Luo Cheng standing behind you in horror. He had never imagined that his precious Magic Weapon would be so easily destroyed! "Yuner, stop messing around. Youre no match for him." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I know! But I cant accept this!" You almost roared, "I am not an ant, nor a maggot!! I swear here and now that I will never let anyone look down on me in that way again. If so, its either your death or mine! Yang Wanqing, if youre a real man, come down and fight me one-on-one without your damned True Qi. Win or lose, well leave it at that!" "Fine, Ill take you on." Yang Wanqing landed swiftly, withdrew the red Spiritual Energy surrounding his body, and extended his left hand in what he believed to be a suave pose, "Come on." "Heh heh!" You scoffed and threw a punch. However, having only practiced for a few days in this world, how could you compare with him"Bang!" You were sent flying like a sandbag by Yang Wanqing. "Not even worth one strike." Yang Wanqing sneered, preparing to leave when suddenly a gust of wind from a punch came from behind. "Bang!" You were sent flying again. Just as your body hit the ground, you rolled and got back up, blood trickling out of the corners of your mouth and a slight break in your forehead. But you were laughing, very happy, because you had finally taken your first step in this world! "Yah!!!" You bellowed and swung your fist again, your technique hadnt changed at allnot that it needed to, because before absolute strength, no technique was necessary! "Bang!" This time you were not sent flying; Yang Wanqing easily caught your fist and then, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, he struck towards your chest! In the moment you were hit, you felt as if your organs had moved out of place, and then you were flung like a cannonball, smashing into the wall and creating a large hole! "Heh, heh heh heh, that felt good!" Once again, you stood, drenched in blood but still able to smile, shining brilliantly. Luo Cheng wanted to intervene several times, but in the end, he held back. He knew this was your personal fight and it was for you to resolve! "Youre looking for death!" "If death comes in battle, its an honorable defeat!" You shouted and swung Wudang Long Fist again! "If you want to die, Ill grant your wish!" Yang Wanqing lost his patience. He swung his fist at you just like before, but his was faster and stronger. However, when his fist was less than half a meter away from you, you suddenly roared, "Activate, now!" A powerful aura emanated from you, and then Luo Cheng, who had excellent eyesight, noticed that a faint golden light was winding around your right fist. Without any hesitation or dodging, you met Yang Wanqings punch head-on! "Boom!!" You and Yang Wanqing were both blown away by each others force. You made another hole in the wall, while Yang Wanqing performed two somersaults in the air before floating in place. His body had no injuries, but his complexion was unsightly. "Ha ha ha! So refreshing! Come on, another round!" "Madman!" Yang Wanqing cursed before turning and swiftly flying away. "Hey, why are you running? I was having fun! Damn!" You held Yang Wanqing in great contempt as you gave him the middle finger. For some reason, as you gave Yang Wanqing the finger, two others present also raised their middle fingers: one was Luo Cheng, though his was not directed at Yang Wanqinghe was just pondering the meaning of this gesture; the other was Murong Changge, who was now immensely pleased and ran over to you, also giving the departing Yang Wanqing the middle finger. "Dude, do you know what giving the middle finger means?" "Heh heh, not fully, but I have a bit of an idea." Murong Changge was in high spirits as he patted your shoulder and said with a laugh, "Brother Luo, you really are my kind of guy. Todays event was extremely satisfying!" "Eh, whats so great about that? Today is just the beginning. Theres a long road ahead." You curled your brow at the sky, but then blood began to spurt from your mouth. "Hey, youve been internally injured! Indeed, that scoundrel Yang Wanqing is so deviously treacherous!" "Ptooi!" You spit out the last of the blood from your mouth, then several more spits of bloody phlegm and a victorious smile appeared on your face, "A little injury is nothing!" After wiping the blood from the corner of your mouth, Bai Sheng also came over, checked your pulse, and then looked at you with amazement of someone seeing a Monster, "Nephew, your body..." "Brother Bai, how is my son?" Seeing Bai Shengs shocked face, Luo Cheng hurried over. "This is so strange! Its really odd! In all my years of practicing medicine, Ive never seen such a peculiar body." Bai Sheng covered you with a pale blue light, "Just now Nephew Luo clearly sustained injuries, but why have all the wounds already healed, and the internal injuries have silently disappeared too." "This..." Luo Cheng was also staring at you in surprise, "Yuner, whats going on?" "Oh, this is a secret technique passed on to me by my master." "Your master?" "Mhm." "Nephew, who is your master?" "I dont know. Every time my master appears, its shrouded in mystery. I only saw a white light, and he never left his name." You decided to play dumb about everything, attributing all your capabilities to that nonexistent master. Unable to extract more information, you and Luo Cheng didnt linger and quickly left. "Hey, you, when you have time, come visit us at the Heavenly Sword Sect. Ill introduce my sister to Chapter 900: Watching the Bald Monk Who is Not a Good Man (Seeking Monthly Ticket) Chapter 900: Chapter 900: Watching the Bald Monk Who is Not a Good Man (Seeking Monthly Ticket)"If your sister looked like you, I wouldnt even bother," you retorted. "Get lost! Dont you dare drool over her when the time comes!" With that, you and Murong Changge had established a shallow camaraderie. "Young Master, what you just mentioned..." Bai Sheng was really worried that Murong Changge would do as he said, as this guy always acted unpredictably. Murong Changge smiled, instead of answering, he asked Bai Sheng, "Elder Bai, do you know why our Heavenly Sword Sect could become a Middle-class Immortal Sect in Central State with only three hundred years of accumulation?" "There are many reasons..." "Wrong! There is only one, which is to make friends with everyone who can be your friend, and not hesitate to fight for them when it matters." A gleam appeared in Murong Changges eyes, "Indeed like father, like son, the Luo Family father and son truly did not disappoint me. Humph, when I get back, I must ask my father for a reward!" On the other hand, at this moment, in the carriage of Luo Mansion, Luo Cheng was asking you, "Yuner, hasnt your master taught you some Cultivation Techniques?" Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I have only met my master twice since Ive known him, but he said that he will pass on a set of Cultivation Techniques next time we meet." "Really?" "Mhm." "Thats wonderful! When I see the master again, I must thank him properly!" "Father, the master is a secluded expert, he doesnt care much for that. All I need is to work harder." "Good! Good!" Luo Cheng said good twice and then fell silent. You also felt tired after the fight, and fell asleep directly in the carriage. As the carriage gently shook, you slowly opened your blurry eyes, rubbing them, and mumbled, "What, have we arrived so soon?" "Who dares to stop the carriage of Luo Mansion?" At that moment, a reprimanding voice came from outside the carriage. "Please, Grand Marshal, seek justice for the commoner!" Then, a young, tender voice entered from the outside. Luo Cheng slowly opened his eyes that had been meditating quietly, he slowly stood up and walked out of the carriage, and you hurriedly followed him. Stepping out of the carriage, you discovered a boy around fourteen or fifteen years old kneeling in front of the carriage. The boys clothing was tattered, and his body bore many injuries, even his notably handsome face had a long scar, but his eyes held no tears, only incredible resilience. Luo Cheng jumped down from the carriage and went to the boy, stretching out his hand to help him up. You gently patted the boy on the head and smiled, "A good prospect." "Grand Marshal! Please deliver justice for the commoner, I am willing to serve as a slave forever, to be utterly loyal to you!" "Son, standing and talking can be tiring. Come here and have some soy milk to quench your thirst." You had already taken over a small soy milk vendor by the roadside. Patting the boy on the shoulder with a grin, you said, "Kid, dont worry. Its a mans nature to help when seeing injustice, even if my father doesnt handle it, I surely willOw! Dad, why are you hitting me?" You rubbed the back of your head, looking at Luo Cheng with a wronged expression, finally understanding why Luo Cheng had only ever married from the Meng Family in his life; their habits in life were exactly the same, even the way of disciplining their son. Luo Cheng said nothing, but noticing the boys chapped lips and continuously moving throat, he realized the boy had not eaten for many days. He followed you to the soy milk vendor, and handed the vendor a silver ingot, "Boss, twenty buns and four bowls of soy milk." "Alright!" In all of Changan City, who didnt know who the Grand Marshal was? The vendor, bursting into a delighted grin, hurried to prepare the food. "Child, take your time speaking, but eat something first. Tell me, how many days have you not eaten?" "Grand Marshal, I, I havent eaten for two days." The boy looked somewhat harsh on the outside, but facing his idol, he naturally showed a trace of embarrassment. The vendor was very quick, and twenty buns and four bowls of soy milk were immediately brought over. "Alright, eat something first." saying this, Luo Cheng also grabbed a bun and started to chew, while you already stuffed two buns into your mouth! You also made a "tch tch" sound, picked up the soy milk and poured it into your mouth, swallowing two buns that were bigger than fists in one gulp. You thought your manner of eating was quite unsightly, but it turned out that Old Daddy Luo Cheng was no better. Good Lord, three of them, three buns bigger than fists swallowed down in mere seconds. When you looked at Uncle Ding againyou simply rolled your eyes in exasperation; five of them! Plus a big bowl of soy milk!! After demolishing the twenty buns and four big bowls of soy milk, the boys complexion had visibly improved somewhat. Luo Cheng then began to inquire, "Child, what is your name?" "My humble surname is Shi, named Kai." "Puh!" Shi Kai had barely spoken when you spat out the last mouthful of soy milk, directly onto the vendors face. Seeing the vendors forced smile, you quickly pulled out a piece of broken silver to soothe the soy milk vendor. "Young Master Luo, this really shouldnt be, the Marshal has already given so much more, how can I take your money?" The vendor refused to take the money no matter what. "My father is my father, I am me; consider this money as my tip to you." "But..." "Take it!" you finally stuffed the money into the vendors hands and then turned to look at Shi Kai, patting his shoulder and laughing, "Kid, your old man is really talented, giving you such a fine name." Shi Kai looked a little bewildered at you. You wanted to tease a bit more, but Luo Cheng stared you down with a glance. "Child, tell me, why did you try to stop my carriage?" "I want to seek justice for my father!" As Shi Kai spoke, Luo Chengs brow furrowed slightly, he slowly said, "What injustice did your father suffer exactly?" "My father is just a normal farmer, we have a few acres of thin land at home, and although life is not wealthy, we are contented. Half a month ago, for some reason, a group of monks arrived. They went around persuading people to renounce worldly life and become monks, talking about how miraculous the Buddhist Law is, and even incited the villagers to donate money and land for the restoration of the Buddhist temple..." "Bang!" Before the little boy could finish his words, the wooden table Luo Cheng leaned on had already shattered into powdery dust. You only heard Luo Cheng speak in a very low but fully angered tone, "Ive long observed that those bald monks are no good chaps. On ordinary days, they are indolent, deceiving and performing tricks, fooling the aristocrats is one thing, but I never expected them to extend their claws to the common folk!" "Vendor, was that broken silver enough for this table?" you inappropriately said to the vendor. The vendor did not respond but continued with what Luo Cheng was saying, "Marshal, you dont know, since Master Xuan Zang returned to Changan, temples have been prosperously built everywhere, and those monks were somewhat sensible initially, but recently for some unknown reason, they began to greatly promote the Buddhist Law, coercing us to shave our heads and become monks, even demanding that those who renounced to sell their lands to the temples." "Does the government not manage this matter? What are the people at the Court of Judicial Review doing!?" "Alas, to be detailed, this is also related to the people at the Court of Judicial Review," The vendor seemed to also know to avoid calamity, so he didnt speak much. Luo Cheng also had an idea in his mind, he nodded, then turned to Uncle Ding, "Uncle Ding, send someone to investigate this matter thoroughly; Ill go see Chancellor immediately." Chapter 901: Benefactor, Please Halt Chapter 901: Chapter 901: Benefactor, Please Halt"Dad, let me handle this investigation, Ive been idle these last few days anyway and bored out of my mind," you patted Shi Kais shoulder, "Besides, weve got someone here whos familiar with the terrain. Let this kid join me." "Good, once the job is done, Ill commend you for your work!" "Hehe, no need for commendations, just get mom to stop smacking the back of my head and Ill be happy." Luo Cheng gave you a despondent glare, but deep inside he was overjoyed. It meant that you were finally moving past the shadows of your previous life, and he also believed that it was time for you to start confronting some things on your own. You didnt go home but headed straight to Jincheng Square in the northwest of Changan with Shi Kai. Although Shi Kai looked slim and small, he was surprisingly strong, which forced you to see him in a new light. During the journey, you learned of his plight through his own words. Huichang Temple monks had incited some of the villagers, who were excessively superstitious, to donate their lands. Unfortunately, Shi Kais parents refused to conform, but opposition was scarce, and in the end, the village chief had Shi Kais parents locked up, forcing them to sign the documents under duress. Hopeless and indignant, they had committed suicide. As he spoke, Shi Kai was in floods of tears. You gently patted his shoulder and comforted him, "Dont be sad, your parents spirits in Heaven will surely bless you. They wouldnt want to see you unhappy. Rest assured, I will definitely seek justice for you." "Okay!" Shi Kai nodded firmly. "However, Im a bit puzzled. As far as I know, monks are nothing but idlers. Other than chanting a few scriptures, they have nothing else to do. They would never lower themselves to farm the land, so what use do they have for your land?" Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shi Kai shook his head, "I dont know. Ever since my parents died, the villagers chased me out. Ive been begging in Changan for the past few days, hoping to find an official to appeal for my parents. But those aristocrats either avoid me or shove me away; nobody is willing to help. Later, someone told me to seek out General Luo, which is why I came here." "If thats the case, then lets start our investigation from this point of doubt. Even those Si Tulu monks wouldnt dare to commit murder; there must be some trickery involved." With Shi Kai leading the way, the two of you stealthily arrived at an antique-looking Buddhist temple. From its exterior, the temple resembled an estate, the kind that only aristocrats could afford to live in. There were also many wooden pieces placed outside the temple, and about ten workers were laboring away. With Shi Kai in tow, you approached a carpenter who was polishing timber and inquired tentatively, "Uncle, what are you all working on here?" The carpenter glanced at you and then gestured with his mouth towards a pagoda being constructed within the estate, "Over there, the high monks of Huichang Temple are building a pagoda. Were accumulating merit here." "Uh, for free?" At the mention of money, a look of helplessness clearly spread across the craftsmans face. He sighed and said, "Who dares to mention money here..." "Oh, looks like those monks are really quite overbearing." "Shush, please dont speak so rashly; Buddha in Heaven might hear you." "Pfft!" You rolled your eyes and then continued to inquire among several other people. Very quickly, you concluded: these artisans had been forcibly brought in to work C the temple provided food but no wages. "Well, well, marvelously well indeed," you muttered with a smile, then got ready to enter the temple alongside Shi Kai. "Make way there, young man!" At that moment, sounds of hoofbeats came from behind, and you turned to see an opulent coach approaching you. "Is this road built by your family, young master? I just wont let you pass!" Your hefty figure moved to stand in the middle of the road, immediately blocking the entire smooth path. The coachman had no choice but to stop, and then a delicate figure poked out from the carriage. That person had fair skin, bright eyes with curved willow-leaf eyebrows above them, and a small, enticing, moist mouth, dainty and cute. You felt that this person looked vaguely familiar when, unexpectedly, the one in the carriage cursed out loud, "Luo Familys dead fatso, why are you blocking, blocking my way?" At first, you thought the one inside the carriage was a refined little shota, but it turned out to be a girl dressing as a boy, a Lolita. This girl must have been spoiled from a young age, speaking with a bossy air that was quite uncomfortable to hear. "Hey, you even recognize this young master. Whats the matter, is this road built by your family, are these trees planted by your family? Why should I make way for you, why cant you make way for me instead? Hmph!" You turned around, leaving your plump rear end to the little Lolita. "You, you! Youre making me so mad! Coachman, ram into him, itd be best if you cripple that dead fatty!" "Aiya, youre rather ruthless for a little girl. Hey, Brother is in a good mood today, Ill let you go first. However, Ill leave you with a poem, you can take it back to your room and display it." "Tch! You can write poetry? Fine, if you can make a passable poem, Ill let you go first, then have your poem copied and keep it in my room from now on." The little Lolitas words revealed a deep distrust, she secretly thought that with your ability, making a doggerel would be quite an accomplishment. "Hehe, listen up. Green bamboo snake mouth, yellow wasp tail needle. Both can cause harm, but the most venomous is a womans heart." When she heard the first two lines, the little Lolita laughed at you, but after the entire poem was finished, her face flushed red with anger as she pointed at you, "You, you, you..." "What about you, and what about me, hehe, little girl, take it back and display it. When you marry someone, bring it along. However, I think there probably isnt any such fool who would dare to marry you. It seems you came to the Buddhist temple by mistake today; you should have gone to the nunnery, haha, ohoho." In this world, unlike before, you indeed had the mentality of playing a game; thus, you became much more capricious in your actions, feeling a complete release of your natural instincts. The horrifying laughter caused even the nearby carpenters to develop goosebumps, yet you remained clueless, striding arrogantly into Huichang Temple. Perhaps the affairs of Huichang Temple were too numerous today, as even the gatekeeping monk was missing. You and Shi Kai leisurely strolled around the temple grounds. First, you went to the high tower that was under construction and inquired the workers about their situation. The conclusion was the same as what you had deduced outside the temple: these craftsmen were forcefully brought here, and if they did not comply, the monks would intimidate them with reasons such as showing disrespect to Buddha, surely leading to the Eighteen Levels of Hell in the future. After gathering enough information, you prepared to leave, quite satisfied. "Benefactor, please wait a moment," a Little Sami called out to you just then. "Whats the matter? Dont you know this young master is very busy? I make tens of millions of taels of silver every quarter of an hour. Can you afford to waste my time?" The Little Sami seemed accustomed to dealing with those who throw their weight around; he was not frightened by your words and instead bowed respectfully, "Amitabha, Benefactor, my master invites you to his quarters for a talk." "Your master? Who is that?" Chapter 902: The Monk who Keeps a Beauty in a Golden Chambers Chapter 902: Chapter 902: The Monk who Keeps a Beauty in a Golden Chambers"My master is none other than Master Bianji." "Bianji, Bianji?" You suddenly feel the name is very familiar; you frown, thinking hard, and then it hits you, "Brother remembers now, isnt that the one whos with Gao..." Fortunately, you catch yourself in time, remembering the current setting and not completing the sentence, otherwise, you might very well be thrown in jail for defamation. You could ignore Bianji, but Bianjis lover is no ordinary personthats Emperor Taizhongs most beloved Gaoyang Princess. "Banana my pork belly! This lecherous monk Bianji is no pushover. Even Xuan Zang likes him a lot. Hmm, but now that Ive come, I cant just leave with my tail between my legs. Who am I? A model citizen of the 21st century, always upholding the Three Represents, fully implementing Marxism-Leninism, a thousand-year-old virgin. As if Im scared of him!" After internally spitting on Bianji, you confidently wave your hand and say to the Little Sami, "Lead the way, lad. Today Im going to visit this Master Bianji." However, you didnt let Shi Kai accompany you; instead, you sent him away halfway to quickly relay the information to Luo Cheng. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Following the Little Sami, you arrive at a secluded courtyard deep within Huichang Temple surrounded by a profusion of blooming flowers. For some reason, in this beautifully tranquil spot, a poem comes to your mind, which you recite aloud, "Looking at the flowers scattered on the ground, spring comes and autumn leaves, who can comprehend their deeper meaning? Theres a saying, The fallen petals are not heartless things, turned to nurturing soil, they protect the blossoms even more. Ah." "What a line, The fallen petals are not heartless things, turned to nurturing soil, they protect the blossoms even more. Lord Luo must also be a person of taste, its just unfortunate that youre behaving like a common boor?" At this moment, a light bulbor rather, a Bald Head reflecting sunlightwalks out from the side room. The moment you see him, you feel an intense urge! Yes, you read that right, you feel a very strong desire to beat up this baldie! "Iwhat the heck?!" You curse out loud and then quickly approach, looking the Monk up and down as if watching a unique Thai transvestite. The Monks clothing isnt particularly strange, but as soon as you touch itdamn! Its made of Shu Brocade! His monks robe is made of the best material available today, something only top officials can wear! "Tsk tsk, so corrupt, bloody corrupt!" You then look at the Monks face. "Whoa, Master, what brand of skincare are you using? How do you manage to keep your little face so smooth and tender, tsk tsk tsk, my goodness, its as soft as my Little Yueers." However, while the Monk cant see, you surreptitiously drop a Little Knife from your sleeve and swiftly snip a small piece from the corner of his robe, then quickly conceal it again. "Lord Luo, please show some respect!" "Alright, alright, Ill respect myself, I respect my... Wait, Monk, are you just indirectly calling me fat?!" You nonchalantly move to one side, but at that moment, two little lolierm, little loli dressed as boyscome out from inside. "Oh my, oh my, well done, Master, you even keep beauties hidden away!" "Fatso, what nonsense are you spouting?!" The speaker is none other than the little loli you encountered earlier at the temple gate. "Lord Luo, this young lord and I are close friends. We were just discussing Buddhist Law." As if you would believe that. You give them a lewd glance, then with a malevolent smile, you say to the Monk, "Heh heh, no need for more words, Master. Were all men here. Even though youve become a Monk, youre not a eunuch, heh heh. Dont worry, my lips are sealed. But about this hush money, heh heh..." "Fatso, Ill tear that filthy mouth of yours apart!" The little loli yells and lunges at you. While evading, you shout, "Help! Someones trying to kill me!" Finally, after the little loli bites you several times, you stop talking, but by then, your arm is swollen with bite marks. You lean against a tree panting heavily, while the little loli has a Maid bring over a chair and sits down comfortably. "You little girl, just who do you belong to? You actually bite people with your mouth; tell me, were you born in the year of the dog or something?" "Hmph, the likes of you deserve to be bitten. If you spout nonsense again and tarnish my purity, I will bite you to death!" Saying this, the little loli fiercely showed her white teeth at you. "Hmph, Im a scholar and wont lower myself to argue with a little woman like you. By the way, whats that Masters name? What do you want me to do here? Im incredibly busy; in a quarter of an hour, I could make at least several tens of thousands of silver. If you waste my time, Im afraid even if you sold this Huichang Temple, you wouldnt be able to compensate for it." "Its nothing much, this humble monk has heard that Lord Luo possesses a root of wisdom, and so I wished to have a conversation with Lord Luo." "Me? A root of wisdom?" You laughed, "Master, are you joking? Besides, where did you hear that from? Id like to go discuss that matter." "Its just hearsay, but today after hearing that poetry from Lord Luo, this humble monk felt as if my Eye Realm had opened wide. I hadnt expected Lord Luo to have such great talent." "Psh, its just a worthless piece of poetry. I have so much more talent than that; Im even highly accomplished in the mysteries of Buddhism." "Oh? In that case, why dont we continue our discussion inside?" You didnt need to think twice to know who this person was. Damn it, in this Huichang Temple, guessing which monk could look this pristine, it had to be that lecherous Monk Bianji. You didnt want to stay here any longer. Honestly, the environment here is not bad, but the mere sight of this dog couple makes you feel uncomfortable all over. "I dont have time, Master. Lets talk some other day." "Lord Luo, I know you want to go meet up with your Young Servant, but Im afraid you wont be seeing him now." "What do you mean by that?" Upon hearing this, you immediately jumped up, "Bald Head, you damn dare to trick me!" "Amitabha, the layperson has committed the sin of anger." "Sin of anger, huh!" "Monk, how about we make a bet?" "This humble monk has renounced worldly attachments; I do not place bets." "Hmph, I knew you wouldnt dare!" "Master, take the bet with him, I dont believe you will lose!" The little loli started to instigate from the side. "What do you say, dare you or not? It wouldnt leave a good impression in front of your beloved to act like a turtle." "Lord Luo, please speak." This Bald Head really knew how to put on an act. "What has no fish? What mountain has no stone? What tree has no branch? What child has no father? What woman has no husband? What city has no market?" Chapter 903 Trap Chapter 903: Chapter 903 Trap"You spouted six riddles in one breath, grinning at Master Bianji, "If you cant even solve these simple riddles, I think youd better not pretend to be some bullshit high monk anymore. Just find a hole and bury yourself!" After saying this, you turned and walked away. "Wait a moment, doesnt Lord Luo want to know where your young servant is?" Master Bianjis face seemed somewhat anxious, for he realized that the little lolis behind him appeared lost in thought, and then they gave him a look of intense admiration. The problem was he didnt know the answer to the riddle. If this went unresolved, he feared he wouldnt be able to lift his head in front of the little lolis for a long time. "What, youre going to tell me?" "If Lord Luo is willing to confess honestly, this poor monk will surely tell you the whereabouts of your young servant." "Humph, humph, humph, very well, very good!" you laughed loudly, pointing at Master Bianjis forehead and cursing, "Master Bianji, youre doing great there! Youve *** broken all of the nine precepts of Buddhism!" "Lord Luo, please refrain from speaking recklessly. When have I ever broken the precepts?" Perhaps it was the loudness of your voice that attracted some of the artisans and novices, who were now slowly coming in to watch the spectacle, and you were just about to turn around and unleash a verbal attack on Master Bianji. You looked around, then a smirk that others couldnt understand spread across your face as you pointed straight at the two little lolis, "Brother will now tell you! First, the precept of lust! Dont tell me *** about how virtuous you are! Being with a young woman in the Zen room, dont say its just chatting and shooting the breeze, even reciting scriptures together is a violation! "I..." "Cut the *** excuses, her disguise as a boy here is solid evidence! Second, greed! Youve been raking in the wealth of the common people! Third, false speech! Your mouth says one thing, but your heart means another! Fourth, extravagance! Everyone look at the material of the robe hes wearing, and then look at what Master Xuan Zang wears!" By this time, Master Bianjis complexion had turned as pale as paper. He wanted to defend himself, but you overpowered him with your shout, "No need to explain, everyone here can testify! If you have the guts, strip off your clothes right now, otherwise, dont whimper to me about it! As for the other precepts, I wont elaborate further. Ill now tell you the answer to the riddles! "In the south, theres no fish, without mountains, there are no rocks, a man without a father, a woman without a husband, a tree without branches, Buddha City without a market." "This..." Master Bianji was momentarily at a loss for words. Even after hearing the solution, he didnt quite understand its significance. "Your mother! This! You cant put on airs anymore, and now all you can say is this this this this! Why didnt your father just shoot you against the wall at conception, you disloyal and unfilial bastard! Keeping you is just polluting the air, damaging the environment, wasting food!" You turned to the crowd and said, "Everybody, read the first word of each riddle solution I just said!" The onlookers thought for a moment, then in unison declared, "Namo Amitabha Buddha!" "Thats right! Its the same crap these bald donkeys blurt out at anyone they come across! Pah! High monks! If I were you, Id find a hard wall and bash my head against it; better to die that way than to keep making a fool of yourself here!" "You, you... you slander me, when have I broken the precepts! I havent broken them! I havent!" Master Bianji was driven to the brink of hysteria by your verbal assault. Having been raised with privilege, hed never been insulted like this, especially in front of so many people, and with someone he deeply admired standing behind him. Having lost his senses, he lunged forward and grabbed your collar, looking as if he wanted to devour you. "Get your filthy paws off me! My collar is no place for your dirty hands!" Saying this, you slapped him hard, sending him flying like a punchbag against the wall, blood splattering on the spot. Well, Master Bianji has just become Master Flat-as-a-Pancake! "Damn! You cant be serious, is this guy made of paper?" You walked over and checked Master Bianjis nose, "Good, hes not dead yet, still breathing. So, you Lowlife, you wreaked havoc on so many people, turns out your attribute is a cockroach, huh?" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hey! What are you standing around for? Hurry up and carry Master Bianji inside, tsk tsk, such a pity, that delicate little face is ruined. Alas, I wonder how many young maidens will be heartbroken." After that, you swaggered off. "You! Stop right there!" The little Lolita suddenly rushed up at this moment. "What do you want? Planning to avenge your lover, are you?" "You, you bastard! I told you earlier, I..." "Alright, Brother doesnt want to listen, Brother has important things to do." With that, you left without looking back, but no sooner had your front foot stepped out of the Huichang Temple than a bunch of Iron Armor Soldiers captured you. "What are you doing!? Do you know who I am? I am You, Luo Chengs son!" A sinister-looking man sneered as he stuffed a white cloth into your mouth, "How dare you cause trouble in Huichang Temple, take him away!" Eventually, you were thrown into a cold, dark cell, tightly bound by the soldiers. "Ptui! Ptui! Bastards! Remember this, one day I will pay you back double!" "Young Master Luo!" Here at last, you heard a familiar voice. Shi Kai hurried over from the corner and quickly untied the ropes around you. "Shi Kai, how come youre here too?" "I was caught right after I left the Huichang Temple." "Damn, I knew this wasnt going to be simple; there must be someone manipulating things from behind!" You punched the wall fiercely, and the wall showed a slight movement, but you didnt bother to take a closer look. "Young Master Luo, what should we do now? No one can inform Marshal Luo." "This situation is too rough." You sat down in the corner of the wall, "These people even dared to capture me, their backing must be very strong. We must find a way to notify my father, or else we might be locked up for life." Thinking up to this point, you felt that your actions were somewhat rash. Of course, this didnt mean you regretted taking a stand for Shi Kai, but you should have been training harder. Although you could currently only Activate one Open Gate, that one technique was already immensely useful. You had to keep researching and breaking through, to open the other gates to secure a foothold in this world! "Damn it!" This thought rekindled your anger towards the actions of the Immortal Sect. Suddenly, you punched the wall behind you with force, and with a "thud," three or four bricks were punched out by you, leaving a hole in the wall. "Damn, what kind of weak wall is this? Could it be that the ancient times also had shoddy construction?" You vaguely felt that something was amiss, but there was no time to think more about it; without a second word, you activated the Open Gate and after a few fierce punches created a large hole in the wall. Chapter 904 Resting Door Chapter 904: Chapter 904 Resting DoorYou poked your head out and took a look to find a small grove outside, with no patrol teams around. "Young Master Luo, I have a feeling somethings not right." During your brief interaction with Shi Kai, you had learned that he was a man of few words, eloquent in his silence, appearing cool and detached, yet with a warm heart. "Uh-huh, youre thinking correctly. Theres definitely something fishy here. I bet as soon as we step out, well be turned into pincushions by a barrage of arrows. Heh, what a vicious strategy. It seems they really want us dead." "Ill draw them away!" Seeing Shi Kai ready to bolt, you quickly grabbed his right arm and shook your head at him, "No! Ill draw them away. You must hurry to Zhongshu Province and find my brother, Luo Xin!" "But..." "Theres no time to hesitate. I always felt like I was their target. I even think theyve laid out this entire trap just to kill me. You hide first. In a moment, Ill distract them, and when the opportunity arises, make your escape. You have to find my brother; my father must be ambushed by now!" There was no time for Shi Kai to argue with you. He nodded, his voice firm as he said, "Young Master Luo, you must survive. Ill bring help to save you quickly!" "Alright!" You answered and then darted out. Just as you had expected, no sooner had you dashed out of the prison than someone behind you cried out, "Theres a fugitive on the run!" "Release arrows!" "To death!" You never imagined someone could hate you so much and be so ruthless. "Thwack!" An arrow suddenly embedded in the earth merely ten centimeters from your ankle, nearly toppling you over. Then, you could only hear the deadly whistling of arrows behind you. With a forceful stamp of your right foot, you hurled your body forward to the right. Even so, a sharp agony still struck your back in the process. "Damn!" You yanked the arrow out from your back, not even having the time to feel the wound, and simply sprinted forward at increased speed. "Dont let the fugitive escape. Cavalry Team, pursue! The fugitive is extremely dangerous. Kill on resistance!" The voice belonged to a rugged man, someone you would never forget in this lifetime. Soon, you heard the galloping of horses behind you. Yet, in that instant, your supreme recovery power kicked in. The pain in your back seemed to vanish, and though the Gate of Life remained unactivated, it was subtly transforming your body. You pushed yourself even harder towards the small grove not far ahead. "Halt!" The voices of your pursuers grew louder, but thankfully, some bushes slowed their advance. Otherwise, they would have caught up with you already. The long-distance running was taking its toll on your strength, yet you were relieved to see the thicket ahead growing denser, signaling even slower progress for your pursuers. However, just as you burst through the thick bushes, you were flabbergasted"This is not fair play!" You wondered if this was all a ploy crafted by the enemyand if so, they were indeed despicably cunning. Because what now lay before you was a vast plain, and on the horizon stood the towering walls of Changan City. By your reckoning, it would take at least half an hour to reach the city on foot, but the pursuers on horseback would have caught up long before that. "No other choice!" You suddenly roared and dashed forward with all your might. And yet, the sound of hooves from behind approached ever closer; you could almost sense the cold steel of the pursuers blades. At this point, there was nothing you could do but run. Run for your life! "Whizthwack!" Another arrow whizzed by! You were taken aback by how close it came, barely missing youthere were Cavalry Archers among your chasers. The person orchestrating this was truly sinister! All you could do was run, run until you couldnt feel the wind, couldnt sense the air around you, couldnt even feel your own legs. Run!! "The Resting door. Supreme Body Technique, Leisurely Walk." At this moment, something occurred that made you want to kiss the very ground beneath your feetthe spell for the Resting door appeared in your mind, meant to enhance ones speed and movement technique! "Resting door, Activate!" sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A faint blue glow emanated from your body. The pursuers behind could only watch as the fugitive before them appeared like the heroes from tales, nearly leaping and bounding across the ground. "Haha, try catching up now, you cowards!" Once the Resting door activated, you felt light as a feather, nearly soaring, like an untamed stallion galloping freely across the plains in an "S" pattern, making it impossible for the Cavalry Archers behind to aim. As the walls of Changan City drew closer, the heavy stone in your heart finally began to ease. You knew that once you entered Changan City, these men wouldnt be able to carry out their deeds so freely. Then, the true arbiters of right and wrong would no longer be up to that person behind the scenes! Yet whether through cunning design or ill fate, as you looked towards the city gate, a Cavalry Team suddenly burst forth! Your heart didnt leap for joy at their appearance since they had already drawn the choppers from their waists! "&#@#%&!" Your current state of mind couldnt be expressed with mere expletives! This enemy was too cunning, too astute, and too damn despicable! Simultaneously, you noticed the pursuers fanning out behind you, ready to close in like packers making dumplings to gobble you up. "Aim!" The pursuers didnt come closer but prepared their bows and arrows instead. "Dammit! Ive really got no way out now!" "Fire!" Those black arrow shafts poured down like rain, each one lethal, each one relentless in pursuit. However, just when you were prepared to meet your end, an enormous voice thundered between heaven and earth, resonating loudly like thunder, "Who dares harm my brother!" You saw a shadow that was faster than the arrows swiftly arrive beside you, followed by a wave of the hand, an invisible Gang Qi shielded you both, causing a cacophony of "ding ding dang dang" as the myriad arrows struck the Gang Qi. Upon seeing the newcomer, you cheered, "Elder brother!" Indeed, it was none other than your elder brother, Luo Xin! At this moment, Luo Xin was still in his government attire, holding a long brush, though his face no longer bore its usual gentle and scholarly composure. Instead, it was steel-hard, brimming with a chilling aura of death. Chapter 905: Heavenly Paint Brush Chapter 905: Chapter 905: Heavenly Paint Brush"Who goes there?" The pursuers slowly closed in, among them a man with a sullen expression emerged, the very man who had kidnapped you. "Assistant Minister of the Secretariat of the Great Tang, Luo Xin!" "So, its Mr. Luo! My apologies, we are in the process of capturing an escapee, kindly..." "Are you referring to my brother?" Luo Xins expression at this moment was as cold as Luo Chengs had been that day, cold, very cold, but to you, this coldness felt warmer than anything youd ever experienced before! For some reason, right now, you feel an overwhelming urge to cry, which is absurdly strange! "Who are you?" "I am the Colonel of the Northern City Military, Li..." "No need to give your name, as there is no need for it." Cool, too cool. Luo Xin now seemed even cooler than Schwarzenegger, casually picking up the brush in his hand and, from twenty meters away, lightly making a dot with it, just that one dot! "Aaah!!" The sullen mans steed let out a dreadful scream, then flopped down like a pile of mud. The man made a hasty leap to safety, rolling to the ground with a graceful and dashing posture. "Mr. Luo, this is a defiance of military orders!" "I care not for your military orders! Anyone who dares harm my family has no right to live in this world!" Saying this, Luo Xin comically wielded the brush in the air, yet despite his seemingly ludicrous motions, no one could manage to laugh. To their horrified realization, a massive beasts maw quickly formed above the sullen mans head. As soon as it appeared, it yawned open, displaying its bloodstained tusks in a terrifying sight. And then, Luo Xin bellowed, "Taotie, devour!" "I belong to the Crown Prince, you wouldnt dare killAaaahhhh!!" The sullen mans death was gruesomely wrenching, for the massive maw didnt swallow him whole but bit him in half and began to chew. "Disgusting!" You couldnt help but vomit at the sight, then patted Luo Xin on the shoulder and sighed, "Brother, your taste is a bit too strong!" "Those who dare injure my brother only get the lightest punishment!" Luo Xin snorted coldly. Meanwhile, from not too far off came the thunderous sound of hooves. The first thing that struck your eyes was the dazzling silver light, and before you could make out the advancing troops, you heard the short but powerful bellow of Butler Uncle Ding: "Kill! Leave none alive!" "Its the Luo Family Army, run for it!" Someone shouted first, as if they had seen a demon from hell itself, urging their horse to gallop desperately. But before they had covered a few dozen meters, a Long Silver Spear pinned them to the ground, horse and rider together. Now closer, you could finally discern the so-called magnificence of the Luo Family Army. It was a hundred-strong Cavalry Team, with every Knight clad in silver armor, brandishing long spears, carrying Longbows on their backs, and a long chopper hanging at their waists. Each man bore a solemn expression, appearing as if they were all born of the same mother. Although you knew these were your familys troops, confronted with such an overwhelming force, you felt a natural sense of dread welling within you, almost making you want to bury your head in the ground. Thankfully, you overcame this quickly, as the thought of the Jiangdong elders hearing about your fear made you dread losing face before them. "Mm, Uncle Ding arrived just in time. Second brother, come, lets join the fight!" Seeing the eager expression on Luo Xins face, and his body brimming with the intent to kill, you couldnt help but roll your eyesturns out this whole family is a bunch of Gods of Murder! "Brother, its when a man faces battle that his true heroic nature shines!" At this moment, Luo Xin had already seized a horse, lifted his long knife, and chased after the enemy. "Im going in for the kill, and I, Luo Yun, am no coward!" you roared, the Resting door swung open immediately, and your body, like a cheetah, charged at full speed toward a pursuer. With a sweep of the blade, a head rolled! "Ugh!" Although you had often fought with all kinds of ghosts, and had seen plenty of corpses, this was your first time killing a person. The moment the head was severed from the body, you felt your stomach churn and naturally vomited. "Ptui, ptui!" But in just a few minutes, you quickly rallied, picked up the chopper, and prepared to continue the killing spree. However, by this time on the battlefield, were there any enemies left? They were all already impaled on the spears of the Luo Family Army and dragged off by Ghost to report to the Underworld. "Darn! Cant you guys leave some for your young master?" Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You swore loudly, having just overcome your psychological fears and physiological discomfort, and were ready to put on a Tough Man showonly to find theyd all been finished off. "Heh heh, thats my brother for youno one from the Luo Family is a coward! Ha ha ha!" Looking at Luo Xin, covered in the blood of his enemies, you gave him a roll of your eyes. Turns out hes been putting on an act all this time, that so-called Assistant Minister of the Secretariat of the Great Tang is nothing but a wolf in sheeps clothing! However, in a spot you couldnt see, Luo Cheng stood alone at the highest point of a city tower, watching the performance of the two kids miles away. Luo Chengs face revealed a slight smile of satisfaction. With a turn, his body vanished into thin air. Uncle Ding led the Luo Family Army away, while you were taken back to the city by Luo Xin on horseback. On the way home, you couldnt help but ask with some worry, "Elder brother, do you think the Emperor will blame us for killing so many?" "Hehe, His Majesty will certainly not blame us. He will have to turn a blind eye to this matter. Moreover, todays events can be said to have served as an outlet for the Luo Familys wrath. Otherwise, as for the Crown Prince seated so high... huh huh huh." "Thats a relief." You glanced at the long pen tied to Luo Xins waist before asking, "Elder brother, your weapon is quite unique, huh?" "What do you know? This is the one-of-a-kind weapon my Master left to metheres nothing else like it under the heavens." "Pfft, boast all you want." You didnt press for more detailsafter all, it was Luo Xins personal secret. "Mother, Im back!" You shouted as soon as you entered the hall. "Little Yueyue, come give your young master a hugI almost didnt get to see you againouch! Mother, why are you hitting me again!" Meng Family gave you a slap that sent you staggering, while Little Yue curled her lips, giggling on the side. Meng Family gave you a displeased look and then scolded a blood-stained Luo Xin, "Arent you going to wash up? You seem to enjoy killing a little too much. Youre already this old and still dont know how to keep clean." "Yes, yes, Im going now," Luo Xin hastily nodded and scampered off to leave. But Meng Familys next words almost made him trip, "It seems we must find you a wife soon." Chapter 906: Who is Zi Yi? Chapter 906: Chapter 906: Who is Zi Yi?"Mother~~" Luo Xin was almost on the verge of tears, "I wont marry, I want to stay by Mothers side." "Heh!" You couldnt help rolling your eyes on the side, this Elder Brother seemed quite talented indeed. "Deserving of a smack!" The Meng Familys matriarch directly slapped the back of Luo Xins head, "Youve worried enough about Second Brothers matters over the last three years. Now that hes better, its time you settled down. Your father and I are looking forward to seeing you produce offspring soon." Hearing Meng Familys matriarch say this, your eyes almost turned red. This was what a real family was like: a loving father, filial sons, brothers who were friendly and respectful. For someone like you who came from a single-parent family, what more could one ask for! "Elder Brother, go ahead and get married, so I can have some fun teasing my nephew." Although you were all smiles on the surface, inside you couldnt express how touched you were. "And you, all of todays events started because of you!" The Meng Familys matriarch pointed at you with her other hand, "But you are a young man of the Luo Family, and in matters of children, you absolutely must not lose to anyone else. So Im giving you a mission, bring that Zi Yi into Luo Mansion as soon as possible. Even if she cant become the principal wife, taking her as a concubine would still be decent enough." "Eh?" You were taken aback. When had this issue been dragged onto you? So todays events were all due to a love affair! "Second Brother, speaking of Miss Zi Yi, she has been unwavering in her affection for you. During the days you lay unconscious, she came to visit the mansion many times, but was always blocked by our father. Father disapproves of her background... Sigh, Im afraid youll have to have a good talk with Father about this." "Wait, wait a minute, who is Zi Yi?" Having completely lost your previous memories, you naturally didnt know that such a person existed. "Oh dear, Im all muddled. After you fully recovered, you also lost most of your old memories. Could it be that youve forgotten Zi Yi? You should know, during the three years of your greatest disappointment, she wrote countless letters to you." "Uh, really forgot." "Well, that makes things easier. Why not just go along with the Crown Princes wishes... Ouch, Mother!" Luo Xin, a man pushing his late twenties and a Standard Fourth Rank official in court, was still being smacked around by his mother like a little child at home. If this got out, heh, that would certainly be interesting. "Look at what youre saying, Second Brother may have lost much of his memory, but not Miss Zi Yi! Back in the day, the line of girls who had their eyes on our Second Brother would stretch from Changan City to Minzhou! And what about now? After Second Brothers incident, which other girl has given him as much as a glance, only Zi Yi has! Where could one find such genuinely faithful and devoted people nowadays!" The radiant face of the Meng Familys matriarch tightened as she directly issued an order to you, "Listen well, my son, I give you a ten-day deadline; within ten days you must persuade your father to bring Zi Yi into our household." S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, your child understands." Having said that, you added timidly, "Mother, what does Zi Yi look like?" "How should your mother know?" "But if she..." "Since she is the Oiran at the Moon-viewing Pavilion, naturally she must be somewhat attractive. If youre worried, you might as well meet her at the Moon-viewing Pavilion tonight." "Tonight, huh? But Ive just narrowly escaped death." To be honest, you didnt really want to go. After all, you had no emotional foundation with Zi Yi, and besides, the Crown Prince might send someone to intercept you there tonight. "You coward! A little thing like this is not worth mentioning. Back in the day, your father fought his way through tens of thousands of enemy troops, and after returning..." It was only then that the Meng Familys matriarch realized she had said too much. The two shameless sons were listening with keen interest, "Get lost! Elder Brother, you take Second Brother to the Moon-viewing Pavilion tonight to check out Miss Zi Yis character and appearance." "Yes, your child will strictly obey the decree!" Saying this, Luo Xin pulled you into the backyard. Once in the backyard and seeing the Meng Familys matriarch hadnt followed, you quickly went up to Luo Xins ear and whispered, "Elder Brother, what do we do tonight? If we run into the Crown Prince, should we..." As you spoke, you made a throat-slitting gesture with your hand. "Go! Do you think the Tang Dynasty belongs to our Luo Family? And anyway, he is the Crown Prince, do you understand? He is the one to inherit the throne." "Heh! The throne, him? Dream on. Isnt the current Crown Prince Li Chengqian?" "What about it?" "My master said, that boy doesnt have the fate for it. Besides, its likely he wont be able to sit in that position for long." "Oh? Really." "Of course, its absolutely true!" You conveyed a strong self-confidence. Even though the history of this world was completely different from the other, you knew, as long as you were alive, Li Chengqian would never become the Emperor! "Alright, alright!!" Luo Xin clenched his fist effortlessly, a spirited energy surging upwards. At this moment, he was like a lion breaking free from its bonds, with all the energy in the world to roar through the forests, "If thats the case, then tonight I shall join you to snatch Miss Zi Yi from the Moon-viewing Pavilion. If anyone stands in our way, kill them, if gods block us, slay the gods!" "The first part sounded pretty good, but lets skip the god slaying." you couldnt help adding. "Heh." Luo Xin did not bother to explain. The future would clarify things naturally. "Second Young Master, the bath is ready, please go wash up." As soon as you returned to your room, Little Yue smiled and helped you out of your outer garments. "Mm." Looking at the charming Little Yue, you couldnt help but think that feudalism really had its perks. After the bath, you sat alone quietly on the stone bench in the courtyard. After these events, you became fully aware of your weaknesses and felt an urgent desire to acquire even greater power. At the same time, the cold gaze of Ma Linghan surfaced in your mind again. Every time you thought of that look, your fists would clench tightly! And then there was the Crown Princes elaborate scheme today. If Luo Xin were just an ordinary scholar, your fate would also have been death! You cant waste any more time, you must keep strengthening yourself in order to find out Zhaoers origin! "Activate Gate, open!" "Rest Gate, open!" Suddenly standing up, you opened two gates in succession. As soon as the Activate Gates power bolstered you, you felt power coursing through your entire body. Once the Rest Gate was opened, your body felt as if it were floating in a gravity-free space, nearly celestial. The Activate Gate is about strength, while Rest Gate is about speed. With these two gates, your power would increase significantly, but this was far from enough! Just the Gluttonous Beasts Mouth move Luo Xin used today greatly shocked you. You clearly understood what that move was and the fact that Luo Xin descended from the sky indicated he possessed the strength of a cultivator. As to how strong he truly was, you had no idea, but at the very least, it was beyond the realm of ordinary human heroes, while you were only slightly stronger than the average person. Chapter 907: They’re Ignoring You Now Chapter 907: Chapter 907: Theyre Ignoring You NowOf course, rushing leads to failureblindly training wouldnt yield the desired effects. What you needed to do right then was to clear your thoughts and strengthen your abilities to the best within the shortest period. Thinking thus, you let out a long sigh, releasing the Activate and Rest gates, then slowly inhaled to clear your mind. For some inexplicable reason, a phrase you once read in an online novel naturally echoed in your mind: "From nothing comes something, from something comes nothing; theres nothing besides nothing, no birth, no death. From nothing comes something, it is being without action; all laws are void, the way of the law is natural... Gate of Life, open." Gradually, your body started moving on its own. At that moment, your mind was as still as standing water, like a leaf fluttering in the wind, everything flowing with the breeze, devoid of other concerns. Your movements caused Little Yue, who watched from afar, to feel peculiar, made Luo Xin, who sneaked peeks from nearby, sense a profound mystery, and Luo Cheng, who looked on from a distance, to perceive it as immortality. You practiced Tai Chi quan and with the slow motion of your arms, a faint green halo shimmered around you like flowing light, circling your perimeter before merging with the air you breathed in. Unseen, this green light was slowly improving your physical condition. You had no idea how long you had been practicing Tai Chi, but when you finally came to, the moon was already high in the sky and Little Yue was approaching slowly with a plate of food: "Second Young Master, youve been practicing for four hours, please come and eat something." "Yueer, youre so good." You gently pinched Little Yues nose and then grabbed a piece of chicken and started eating. "Second Young Master, it seems like youve grown taller." Originally, Little Yue came up to your nose, but now, she found herself only reaching your chin. "Is that so?" You glanced at yourself, then laughed and rubbed your head, "Well, if Ive grown taller, thats great." The unexpected opening of the Gate of Life made you suddenly feel as if you had the means to continue living. With the Gate of Life, it meant that to some extent, you were immortal. "My goodness, theres even chicken leg to eat." Luo Xin walked over impeccably dressed, and you scornfully glanced at this wolf in sheeps clothing, tossing him a chicken leg which he caught and started nibbling on, murmuring appreciatively, "Little Yues cooking is really good, almost better than Aunt Zhang in the kitchen. I say, little brother, why dont you just take Little Yue for yourself?" "Hehe, Im actually considering it, but it seems Little Yue isnt interested in us." Luo Xin winked at Little Yue and asked, "Isnt that right, Little Yue?" "I I didnt say that!" Little Yue blushed deeply as you teased her, her head lowered while she gently twisted her clothes. Yes, there was a chance. "There was nothing?" "Second Young Master, Im not talking to you anymore!" With that, Little Yue turned and quickly walked away. "Hehe, its quite amusing teasing this girl." Luo Xin shamelessly laughed. "You old rascal! Why dont you bring a sister-in-law home, and I can tease my little nephew then?" You glanced scornfully at Luo Xin again. "Hehe, soon, soon." Speaking about marriage, Luo Xins face turned somewhat shy. "Oh? From the look on your face, you already have someone in mind?" "There is someone, but she hasnt shown any interest yet." "Tell me, who is this girl?" Luo Xin was quite upfront, directly divulging her background: "The third daughter of the Cui family." "The Cui family? Isnt that Duchess Lus maternal home? Elder brother, youre quite bold, reaching into such a powerful family." "What sort of powerful family is the Cui family compared to our Luo Family? They are far from our match." Luo Xin seemed dismissive about your high regard for the Cui family, yet he soon revealed a hint of melancholy, "Its just that she might not see me in the same way. Ive hinted through others several times, but she has shown no responseah, love indeed is unpredictable." "Go on, why be so pensive? Now that you have a target, its simpler. Just leave it to your brotherIll make sure you get the girl sooner rather than later." "But definitely not tonight, lets go, we have to head to the Moon-viewing Pavilion." "Really? Were actually going?" "Do you want to be laughed at?" Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "But what about Dad..." "Dad has mom and me to back him up, dont be scared!" "But..." you were already looking towards the distant doorway. "Theres no but about it. Dad might seem cold on the outside, but hes actually very kind-hearted. Dont worry, lets just get the person back first. Once the deed is done, Dad wont have a choice, hehehe." "Really?" At that moment, Luo Chengs voice suddenly sounded from behind Luo Xin. "Of course!" Luo Xin was suddenly taken aback, then his face immediately showed a miserable expression, "Heh, heheh, Dad." "How dare you!" Luo Cheng gave Luo Xin a smack on the back of his head! Once Luo Cheng appeared, Luo Xins majestic air instantly slipped away quietly. He looked at you ruefully, his face showing a helpless expression. "Dad, this has nothing to do with Elder Brother, it was all my idea." "This matter, your mother has already spoken to me about it. The girl has a good character, but unfortunately, she had a lonely upbringing. You must treat her well in the future." "Huh?" "Huh?" These exclamations were simultaneously uttered by you and Luo Xin. However, Luo Cheng didnt waste any words and instantly turned around to leave, leaving the two brothers with a cool view of his back. "By the way, Dad, how is Shi Kai doing?" "Very well, Ive already placed him in the military camp." "Oh, take care, Dad." "Hm." "Hey, I say, Elder Brother, was Dad always this cool?" "Cool? What does that mean?" "Uh, like, really stylish, really impressive." "Cool, huh, that word really suits our father," Luo Xin nodded, clearly agreeing with your comment about Luo Cheng. "So what do we do now?" "What to do? Of course, were setting off immediately. Now that weve got Dads approval, everything else is peaceful!" With that, Luo Xin instantly pulled you onto a horse and raced out of Luo Mansion. Moon-viewing Pavilion was not built in the bustling area of Changan but was constructed by a secluded small lake outside Changan City, a place not open to just anyone. Only high-ranking officials could row into the Moon-viewing Pavilion; no amount of money could buy entry. Entry to the Moon-viewing Pavilion was a symbol of status and identity. "Are you two the sons of the Duke Ming?" When you and Luo Xin arrived on horseback at the ferry terminal of the Moon-viewing Pavilion, two house servants had already been waiting for a long time. PS: I apologize to Book Friend 77331217 for the Flowering Splendor, that day the group was noisy like a fried pan, he was continuously posting for updates, and I muted him. I apologize, I repent, I am guilty! Well, thats about enough, Ill continue typing. T(šT) Chapter 908: After All, Your Majesty Doesn’t Eat People Chapter 908: Chapter 908: After All, Your Majesty Doesnt Eat People"Indeed." Luo Xin nodded, although he was already a Standard Fourth Rank officer, because he wasnt married yet, people could only address him as Young Master or Sir. "We are servants of Duke Lu Mansion, waiting here for some time by Masters orders." "Duke Lu?" Mentioning Cheng Zhijie, Luo Xin naturally got goosebumps. He looked around, then asked the two house servants, "Is Duke Lu also at the Moon-viewing Pavilion today?" "Yes, not only is our Master here, but the Emperor is also present." "Good grief." You slapped your forehead, exclaiming, "What in the world is going on here? With the Emperor showing up at the Moon-viewing Pavilion, this is quite a serious matter. He might have come to support his son." "Brother, you need not worry. His Majesty is a wise ruler who would not favor others unfairly. We simply face it calmly. Besides, we also have our father." "Alright, today, even if its through fire and brimstone, Ill face it stoically!" Bathed in the moonlight, you and Luo Xin stood on a small boat. Slowly, a roughly thirty-meter-tall, five-story building appeared before you. This building seemed as if it was situated in the Immortal Realm. Surrounded by shimmering lake waves, under a bright moon, the air was misty and enchanting. At that moment, the pavilion was overflowing with light, song, and dance. You and Luo Xin had just reached the shore when a welcoming servant loudly announced, "The eldest son of Duke Ming Mansion and the Second Young Master have arrived!" "Darn, why is visiting a pleasure house as ceremonious as an audience at the Golden Palace!" "Hehe, junior brother, you might not know; our Emperor himself is the owner behind the Moon-viewing Pavilion," Luo Xin whispered in your ear. "No wonder, I was thinking, who else could make this place so grand." The two of you thus entered the Moon-viewing Pavilion, which had five floors. Upon entering, a middle-aged servant greeted you with a smile, "Young Masters, please follow me." The two of you went directly to the fifth floor. The middle-aged servant moved swiftly and effortlessly, as if he had consumed a calcium supplement. Upon reaching the fifth floor, you found that it wasnt compartmentalized into private rooms like the other four floors, but was a round hall, formed by several low tables making a large circle. The middle of the circle was open space, presumably for the dancers; there were no walls around, just some screens serving as partitions. At that moment, the round hall was already filled with many well-dressed aristocrats. On seeing you and Luo Xin, a middle-aged man clothed in brocade came up smiling, "My, isnt this Mr. Luo? Surprised to see you seeking pleasure here, sir. Arent you afraid of your fathers punishment when you return?" It was clear this man was Luo Xins political rival. Luo Xin smiled and nodded at him: "Thank you for your concern, Mr. Zhang. I can handle my matters. Just make sure you dont stay out all night; otherwise, your Honorable Lady might lead a raid here again." After saying this, Luo Xin didnt pay any more attention to Mr. Zhang and led you directly into everyones sight. "Junior brother, since youre a commoner, remember to kneel when you see the Emperor, understood?" Luo Xin whispered to you. "Would a single knee be alright?" "Hmm?" Luo Xin was taken aback, then gave you a look, saying, "Just do as you see fit; His Majesty wont eat you." Luo Xin led you to the main seat, where he first bowed to a middle-aged man seated in the place of honor: "Your humble servant pays respects to Your Majesty." However, you did not react immediately, rather you glanced around before focusing on the middle-aged man seated before you. Although he was smiling, you sensed an extremely intense presence from him. This wasnt a tangible form of energy, but an overwhelming pressure typical of those in high positions! The man had a handsome face with sharp brows and bright eyes, indeed endowed with good looks. "How audacious! To see His Highness the Emperor and not kneel!" At this moment, someone slammed the table and stood up, directing the attention towards you. You glanced lightly at that person, and then a strange smile appeared on your face. You placed a hand on your stomach and slightly bowed to Li Shimin seated in the eminent position, saying, "Uh, Id like to ask a small question to this uncle, if this handsome and dashing uncle could indulge me." You paid your respects with flattery as Li Shimin stroked his beard and nodded, "Speak, my wise nephew." "What is a ruler, and what is a subject?" Li Shimin was first taken aback, his smile undiminished as he said, "In the palace halls, I am the ruler; outside the palace halls, I am a subject." "Uncles righteousness!" "Ha ha ha, truly worthy of being a son of the Luo Family, possessing your fathers spirit of old, good!" Li Shimin glanced at an official beside him, who immediately understood and consequently freed up two seats for you and Luo Xin to sit down. "This is the first time Ive been so close to the Emperor, truly thanks to my brothers good fortune," Luo Xin said, cheerfully pouring himself a cup of Sanle Sauce. "Luo Aiqing, I heard that Brother Luo forbids his sons from entering these establishments of revelry. Why is it that today is an exception?" Li Shimin asked with a smile, looking at Luo Xin. Luo Xin nodded in agreement, "His Majesty is wise..." "Oh, why not just call me uncle as your brother does? My friendship with your father dates back more than twenty years, to the days when you were still a toddler calling me uncle." "Yes, your servant, oh no, your nephew obeys," Luo Xin cleared his throat, and due to Li Shimins questioning, everyone present paused their drinking to listen quietly, "Actually, my brother and I were ordered by our parents to come and search for someone." "Searching for someone? This is rather interesting. Is there a relative of yours here at the Moon-viewing Pavilion?" In public, Luo Xin had always displayed the refined deportment of a gentleman. But now, there was no trace of the wildness he had at home or the sternness on the battlefield; he was like a perfectly modest gentleman, elaborating, "That could be said. This person has long been associated with my brother, and they have also exchanged tokens of love. Tonight, under the clear moon and stars, we came here to find this person." "Such a person exists? Then, my worthy nephew, do tell, who is this person?" "This person is none other than the current reigning Oiran, Zi Yi, at the Moon-viewing Pavilion." "Clash!" "Nonsense! Zi Yi has long been designated as a concubine by myself!" At this moment, a handsome but sullen-faced young man stood suddenly. His features were fair, sharing a resemblance to Li Shimin, but now he appeared somewhat ferocious, completely overturning his natural composure. "Empty words are unconvincing; why dont we all invite Miss Zi Yi to join us?" With words alone, Li Shimin forced the young man back into his seat. His face alternated between clouds and sunshine, but he did not dare to erupt again, and from his expression, it was not hard to discern that he had surely been reprimanded by Li Shimin during the day. PS: Given that everyone is unfamiliar with the characters in this story, I have prepared a list of actors for reference: Luo ChengLi Kangge Meng FamilyXiao Ying ZhaoerWu Zhao, Li Lanyi Wu QiyiZi Yi Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xian QianlingQin Yuxuan, Li Xiangwei Xi YuZhen Nan, Wu Shun Lin PanxiaLittle Yue EmpressMa Linghan, Queen Mother of the West Chapter 909: Watch Out, I’ll Chop You with My Axe Chapter 909: Chapter 909: Watch Out, Ill Chop You with My AxeUnder the urging of the crowd, after about ten minutes, a woman clad in purple entered everyones line of sight with a graceful bearing. As she appeared, she instantly attracted the acclaim of all present, and you even heard many gasps. And the moment you saw her face, your brows involuntarily raised, and you almost exclaimed in surprise! Because the woman before you bore a striking, seven- or eight-tenths resemblance to Wu Qiyi! Your gaze had already been monopolized by her; her beauty lay in a unique temperament that seemed to penetrate into every mans heart. Her complexion was like a delicate lotus, her figure enchanting. Perhaps due to dancing, her slender waist was just enough to be encircled with a hand. Such a woman was truly a rare gem among gems! Looking at her stirred something in your heart, and naturally, you recited Li Bais poem, "Beauty thinks of her beautiful dress, and flowers think of their own sweet fragrance; the spring breeze caresses the balustrade, and dewdrops reveal their dense splendor. If not seen atop Group Jade Mountain, one would meet her beneath the moonlight of the Jade Terrace." Alright, with the Immortal Poets verses spoken, the room immediately erupted in applause. Li Shimin stroked his beard, laughing and nodding in acknowledgment; Luo Xin looked at you as one might regard a monster, although joy filled his eyes; the others gazed at you with complicated looks, filled with admiration, disdain, and malice. As for the praised Zi Yi, she looked at you with sparkling eyes, her voluptuous and seductive body trembling slightly; if not for her great effort to control herself, she might have thrown herself into your ample embrace by now. No one could understand what Zi Yi was feeling, just as no one knew her past. In fact, Zi Yi had known you longer than anyone else knew, so long ago that even the then-deceased you wouldnt remember. That was the year you were nine years old, and Zi Yi was only eight. At that time, Zi Yis mother had already passed away, leaving her father unhindered to escalate his drinking and gambling, often coming home to beat the frail Little Zi Yi when he lost money. There was a time when Zi Yis father lost so heavily that he even sold off the family fields, and after returning home, chased a terrified Zi Yi with a stick. Ordinarily, Zi Yi didnt think of running away but cowered in a corner, taking the beating and scolding. But that time, she was truly frightened and ran out of the house, unexpectedly bumping into the then-young and spirited you. You, full of youthful vigor, and Little Zi Yi, a mere slip of a girl with none of her present stunning beauty, but you still intervened, giving Zi Yis father a gold ingot to stop beating her, and that was that. From that moment, your towering shadow was seared into Zi Yis heart, while you had quickly forgotten the event. Zi Yi thought she would never meet you again in this lifetime. Despite receiving a large sum from you, her father did not mend his ways, continuing his drinking and gambling until death took him at the gambling table. Though Zi Yis father was dead, the debts he accrued fell to her to pay off. She was on the verge of being sold to a brothel when you, coincidentally passing by on errands with a servant, intervened once again and saved Zi Yi, while also giving a large sum to the neighbors to look after her. Afterward, without even asking for her name, you left. Two rescues from dire straits kindled in Zi Yi a profound admiration for you. To be close to you, to see you just once more, Zi Yi relinquished her right to be an ordinary person, resolutely joined the Moon-viewing Pavilion, and after years of meticulous training, she eventually became the Oiran of the pavilion. But fate was not kind; she had not seen you in all these years, and upon learning your true identity, she gradually buried her foolish hopes, understanding she was not worthy of you nor could she enter a noble house like the Luo Family. It was when she heard you had been injured and your appearance was changing, while those around you avoided you like the plague, that her once-frozen heart thawed with renewed fervor. Even with these feelings, she dared not approach directly, instead sending her maids to the Luo Mansion time and again with her longing and exhortations, hoping to move both you and your family. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But all her letters vanished like stones into the sea, receiving no reply from you whatsoever. Yet, she did not give up, for she deeply empathized with your sorrowful heart. This persistence lasted over three years until a few days ago, when she heard youd been knocked unconscious, lying in a coma. Heart racing with alarm, she finally mustered the courage to visit the Luo Mansion to see you, only to be turned away by the gate guards, claiming Luo Cheng had forbidden entry. After several failed attempts and heartbroken, she returned to the Moon-viewing Pavilion. It was then she happened to meet the Crown Prince, Li Chengqian. Struck by Zi Yis ethereal beauty, Li Chengqian decided on the spot to redeem her contract. However, the manager of the Moon-viewing Pavilion clearly stated that Zi Yi was a free woman, merely a dancer and a salaried artist there. Learning of Zi Yis free status only inflamed Li Chengqians pursuit, but all he received from Zi Yi were cold stares, and she even closed her doors to him. Afterwards, to shake off Li Chengqian, Zi Yi claimed boastfully that she already had a beloved, and that person was none other than Luo Chengs second sonyou. It was this claim that led to Li Chengqians frenzied attacks on you. As for the Monks deception, thats another matter altogether, though Li Chengqian was somewhat involved. "Such a talented nephew," Li Shimin said, nodding with a smile. Then, he clinked glasses with you, and you naturally reacted with feigned flattery and surprise. "Hey, young man of the Luo Family, didnt you say youve exchanged tokens of affection with Miss Zi Yi? Come on, tell us what youve given her," boomed a rugged middle-aged man seated not far from you, about two tables away. His voice rang like a bell, echoing throughout the hall. You even noticed that the high-ranking court officials nearby were clutching their ears, yet none dared show a trace of annoyance on their faces. "That old man is Duke Lu, Cheng Zhijie," Luo Xin whispered to you. "Luo Familys young man, I heard you," the Duke bellowed with laughter. "Ahahaha, dare to curse me behind my back and beware I might split you with my axe!" Luo Xin rolled his eyes; he had forgotten that this old man had already reached the peak of the Third Level of Martial ArtsThe Martial Path Realmand could hear almost any sound within five hundred meters. "I, too, would like to know what kind of token my talented nephew has presented to his beloved." Everyones words reached Zi Yi, leaving her bewildered. Even she, the person involved, was unaware you had given her such a token. What exactly were you going to invent now? What if she really had nothing? Clearing your throat lightly, you then slowly stood up, and your corpulent figure walked into the clearing under everyones gaze. You nodded at Zi Yi and then, offering a salute to Li Shimin, you said, "Since everyone wishes to know, I shall humbly reveal. In truth, what I gave to Zi Yi was a newly composed poem, using the verse form Water Tune Song Head." PS: Given that readers might not be familiar with the side characters, Ive compiled a list of cast members for reference: Luo ChengLi Kangge Meng FamilyXiao Ying ZhaoerWu Zhao, Li Lanyi Wu QiyiZi Yi Xian QianlingQin Yuxuan, Li Xiangwei Xi YuZhen Nan, Wu Shun Lin PanxiaLittle Yue EmpressMa Linghan, Queen Mother of the West Chapter 910: Pretending (Five updates, one extra after being scolded) Chapter 910: Chapter 910: Pretending (Five updates, one extra after being scolded)"Oh, since it is a song form composed by the Former Emperor Wen, could you please share it with us promptly?" Li Shimin was not only a famously benevolent ruler in history but also a poet brimming with talents. Perhaps due to their shared interests, he appeared particularly excited at the moment. "To create a better atmosphere, please wait a moment, Ill ask Uncle to call the musician." "I know how to play some instruments. May I know which one the young master needs?" Zi Yis voice was soft and slender, sweet as honey yet light as water; light as the wind, ethereal and melodious. "The Guzheng." While the waiter went to fetch the Guzheng, you walked over to Zi Yi. By now, you were as tall as Zi Yi, who was about 165 cm, a standard height, especially her towering chest, immensely majestic, almost making it hard for you to extricate yourself. You cleared your throat and whispered to Zi Yi, "Ill hum a tune; can you play it?" "I should be able to play it quite well." At that moment, Zi Yi was incredibly excited inside. She didnt care about your appearance; she only cared about being able to see you often and being together with you forever! "Good." Saying this, you hummed softly. Although the sound was very light, everyone in the place heard a bit of it and thought this tune was extremely beautiful, yet it was unlike the typical Water Tune Song Head. "Young Luo, you are fooling us, even I, a simple man, know this is not the Water Tune Song Head?" Cheng Zhijies voice was very loud, and despite the distance, you still felt your eardrums tremble. "Uncle Cheng, Ive already mentioned that this is a new song, newly composed for Zi Yi by me." At this point, the waiter had brought the Guzheng over. After Zi Yi sat down and tuned it, a melodious "Water Tune Song Head, When is the Bright Moon" was sung by your slightly hoarse and rough voice with a hint of vicissitude, echoing in this ancient world from a thousand years ago: "When is the bright moon, as I ask the blue sky, not knowing the celestial palace above, what year is this evening... People experience sorrows and joys, separations and reunions, the moon has its phases of shadow and brilliance, hard to be perfect all the time. But may people wish for longevity, sharing this beautiful moonlight, though miles apart." After the song, you also showed a trace of reminiscence, while Zi Yi, who played the instrument, had tears washing over her face, as radiant and dazzling as raindrops on peonies. Cheng Zhijie, the blunt man, directly voiced your feelings: "This lass is truly made of water, but shes very beautiful indeed, almost a match for my daughter." Uh, of course, you dont agree with that last comment from Old Demon Cheng. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What a line But may people wish for longevity, sharing this beautiful moonlight, though miles apart." Li Shimin was the first to speak up. His eyes sparkled as he stared at you intently and asked, "Talented nephew, when will you enter the court for an official position like your brother?" This question, coming from anyone else, might have been alright, but it was Emperor Li Shimin who asked, which was akin to an imperial decree, indicating that Li Shimin approved of you entering the court, much like opening a back door for you. "Uh, I am still young, lets talk about it after I come of age." "Nephew, you are wrong. Your father led troops in battle when he was only seventeen, where is that considered young?" "Well, please forgive me, Uncle Li, my brothers and I came tonight to find Miss Zi Yi. If Uncle is interested, its better to speak directly with my father. The last thing my younger brother would dare to do is go against my fathers wishes," Luo Xin quickly helped you. "Good! Tomorrow, I shall seek Grand Minister Luo to clear things up! It would be a pity for such talent to remain idle at home." "As the saying goes, courtesy demands reciprocity. Since young Luo used this song as a token, what does the lass give in return?" Originally, Crown Prince Li Chengqian was about to stand up and speak, but Cheng Zhijies words shocked him back down, and Li Shimin also cast a glance at Li Chengqian, causing him to clench his fists tightly, his expression extremely complex. "Oh, thats simple, only it might not be appropriate to say here in front of so many people." Even your face, thick as a city wall, turned red!? "Speak, at this point, its not up to you anymore." "Ha, it would naturally be the most precious thing a girl can offer." "What!? Have you already pledged to marry each other?" Someone immediately shouted, "Thats somewhat against propriety." "Its not possible, I observe Zi Yi is still a virgin, how could..." Once again, a glance from Li Shimin silenced Li Chengqian, though his body was still trembling. "Tsk tsk, as expected of the Crown Prince, truly experienced with women. But, on the other hand, how can your thoughts as adults be so filthy?" Your face showed utmost helplessness, "What I meant by the most precious thing a girl can have was Zi Yis first kiss. I wrote a song for her, and she repaid me with her first kiss." "Oh." "So it is." The crowd could accept this explanation, yet Zi Yis cheeks were already covered in a rosy flush, occasionally casting shy glances your way, her actions revealing all secrets to those around. "Since that is the case, I hereby approve! My dear nephew, you may take Zi Yi back to your residence tonight..." "Yay!!" "What!?" Li Shimin was startled by your sudden use of a foreign phrase. "Uh, nothing, I mean to say thank you for your great kindness! Hehe." "Hmph, dont celebrate too soon. Before that, you still need to pass my final test." "Ah? Theres more?" You widened your eyes, a helpless smile appearing on your face. "Alright, your elders demands, please just be direct. These shocks and surprises are really too much for me, Uncle." "Actually, its not just me, I believe everyone present wouldnt easily allow you to win the beauty without a challenge." "Exactly, this young lady has both the looks and the figure, seeing her makes Old Chengs heart itch. How can I just let you, a young chap, get her so easily?" Cheng Zhijie gulped down a mouthful of Sanle Sauce, his loud voice carrying far and wide. "Old buffoon!" you silently cursed Cheng Zhijie. His words were truly crude, almost competing with your own audacity. "However, as an elder, I shouldnt make things too difficult for you. Just compose another piece of poetry. Yet for composing, you need a theme of sorts. Hmm, Uncle will pose you a question, and you improvise a poem on that, how about it?" You steadied yourself, grateful that you had read widely during your free time in the past, and confidently nodded: "Uncle Li, please set the topic, I will accept the challenge." "Hmm, since thats decided, I shall announce the topic. Actually, this is not my question, but a challenge proposed by Princess Chang two years ago, which remains unsolved to this date. Today, lets see your talent, nephew." Li Shimin cleared his throat and said, "The lyrics are from The Phoenix Hairpin: Worldly attitudes are fickle, human feelings are harsh, rain hastens the falling of dusk flowers. Dawn winds dry the remaining tear stains, difficult to express thoughts, speaking alone by the slanting rail. Difficult, difficult, difficult! People part ways, what was is now not, the tormented soul often swings like a pendulum. The sound of the horn is cold, as night wanes, afraid to let others ask, swallowing tears while feigning joy. Conceal, conceal, conceal!" Hearing this poem, most present wore bitter expressions, while others furrowed their brows. While many here were familiar with the poem and had seen it before, no one had been able to respond. Of course, the Tang Dynasty had no lack of talents; it wasnt that no one could respond, but those who could were either too old, too timid, or had never had the chance to come across it. Moreover, the lyrics were filled with such overwhelming sorrow that no one had personally experienced. However, you took a deep breath, well aware that this poem must have been authored by Tang Wan, the wife of the Song Dynasty poet Lu You, although surprisingly it had appeared several centuries early. You pondered whether to continue, as the only response to this poem was another poem by Lu You himself titled "The Phoenix Hairpin." But doing so might bring about many issues in the future. Should you continue or not? "My talented nephew, what do you say?" Li Shimin squinted his eyes, a slight smile on his face. "Has the young man from the Luo Family run out of ideas? If you cannot respond, how about letting this young lady join my family instead?" Cheng Zhijie was truly a provocateur. "Ah, to die would be easier." PS: Got scolded again in the game. Hehe, Lao Zhan, Ive mentioned in the introduction that this is a book that will provoke you to curse, uh, I immediately delete anyones post that curses me, la la la ()... Furthermore, all my plot arrangements are meaningful, not written out of randomness. This subplot plays a significant role, it will clarify all the entanglements between Zhaoer and Li Muyun, and incidentally, make Zhaoer overthrow Li Muyun... This update is an extra, but it doesnt mean Lao Zhan is being cheap oh, oh, oh Chapter 911 Zi Yi Chapter 911: Chapter 911 Zi YiYou softly muttered a phrase, then cleared your throat and slowly moved to lean against the railing, letting the bright moonlight bathe over you. "Red hand, yellow vinegar, spring color fills the palace wall willow. The evil eastern wind, fleeting happiness, a cup of sadness, several years of separation. Wrong, wrong, wrong! Spring is still the same, person thin, tears stained red silk. Peach blossom falls, Xianchi Pavilion, Mountain Alliance still exists, but the brocade book cannot convey. Mo, Mo, Mo!" You deliberately slowed down your speech, finding many in the audience furiously writing down every word you said without missing a beat. As the guest of honor, Li Shimins eyes shone intensely, making you want to shamefully plunge into the lake, alas, alas, but you actually didnt want to stand out like this. "All of this wasnt my intention." You softly sighed. "How about it, Uncle Li? Has your nephew passed this round?" Li Shimin didnt respond, but continued to stare intently at you as if he wanted to devour you, "Uncle Li, why do you look at your nephew like this? Did my answer not satisfy you?" Li Shimins non-committal expression was quite frustrating, but then Cheng Zhijie, this old goblin, nearly knocked you down with his next words: "Hehe, young Luo, now youre done for." Before you could question Cheng Zhijie, Li Shimin was already beaming with a smile. He waved his hand grandly and declared, "Go, such a beautiful evening should indeed be one of deep emotions. We shouldnt embellish your moment." "Thank you, Uncle." You and Luo Xin, along with Zi Yi, left the Moon-viewing Pavilion in a boat. By the riverside, a carriage was already waiting, and a pretty young girl, about thirteen or fourteen, saw Zi Yi and couldnt help but tear up: "Miss, congratulations, youve finally got your wish." "Cuier..." The two women embraced, as beautiful as the scenery under the moon, truly a sight to behold. "Ahem, Miss Cuier, how long have you been waiting here?" Luo Xin asked. "For over half an hour." "So, shortly after we went up to the Moon-viewing Pavilion, you were already here waiting?" "Mhm, a young master surnamed Cheng told me, he asked me to pack Misss clothes and jewelry, saying that tonight Miss would return to Luo Mansion with Master Luo." "This Cheng is quite impressive, to have the ability to foresee," you said, frowning slightly. "Its not that they are impressive, but rather that His Majesty had long planned for Miss Zi Yi to leave with you, hehe, Im afraid there will be another corpse in the Eastern Palace tonight." Seeing your puzzled look, Luo Xin spoke up to stop you from speaking further, "You dont need to know too much about these matters. Better hurry and take Miss Zi Yi back to Luo Mansion, thats the only safe place now, the Crown Prince is getting bolder." Having Zi Yi and Cuier board the carriage, you and Luo Cheng followed behind. The night was exceptionally peaceful. "Whats wrong? You seem preoccupied, now is the time to be happy with a beauty in your arms." "Nothing much, just a personal issue, feeling a bit useless." "Brother, this is not your fault, besides, havent you found a powerful Immortal Master? You must focus on cultivation, with your talent, it wont be long before youre once again the Sky Cloud Crane!" Luo Xin had learned some things about your master from Luo Cheng, and today he also observed you performing the marvelous Tai Chi Quan, naturally grouping your master among those rare and peculiar Immortals. You merely smiled and shook your head, saying, "A tree that stands out in the forest is easily destroyed by the wind, I made such a basic mistake in the past and thus suffered a great calamity, I naturally will not repeat the same mistake." "Youre quite the wise one, younger brother. Hearing this, I feel much relieved," said his elder brother. The two brothers chatted leisurely behind the carriage, while the two ladies inside were equally engaged. Cuier, full of curiosity, asked about the nights events. She clapped joyously at the exciting parts and felt genuine happiness for her mistress. Although she slightly disdained your appearance, all that mattered was the mistresss happiness, as, being a maid, she had no choice in the matter. "Cuier, youre my sister in all but blood. Today, I have found someone to rely on, and its time you sought your own happiness." "Mistress, are you trying to send me away?" "Silly girl, am I chasing you away? The greatest happiness in a womans life is to find true love. I dont want you to waste your youth by my side." "Mistress, I dont want to leave. I want to stay by your side! You know better than I what the outside world is like. I know my own fate too. I dont have your beauty or talent, and I am content to remain a lowly maid by your side, serving you forever." "Oh, why must you be so stubborn?" "Mistress, please dont send me away. Can you do that for me?" "Alright, alright. But if you find someone you love, you must tell me." "Yes, I will." Inside and outside the carriage, brothers and sisters shared their thoughts. Different topics, yet all reflecting their deep bonds. Engrossed in conversation, they unknowingly arrived at Luo Mansion, where the doors had been lit and the Meng Family, led by the mother, were waiting to greet them. "Mother, why have you come out?" you and Luo Xin hurried forward. "I came to see my future daughter-in-law. You two didnt cause any trouble tonight, did you? I heard even His Majesty was at the Moon-viewing Pavilion, and the old man from the Cheng Family was there too?" "Yes, mother. Your information is very accurate. We only found out after we arrived." "As long as you didnt cause trouble. Oh, is this Zi Yi?" Zi Yi, supported by Cuier, approached and respectfully greeted Mrs. Meng: "Humble girl Zi Yi greets you, madam." "Please, stand up. Ah, very good. My son Yun really has an eye for people." Mrs. Meng warmly welcomed Zi Yi inside, where they engaged in amiable and intellectual conversation, sidelining the Luo brothers. However, Zi Yi did not end up staying in your courtyard but was lodged in a guesthouse, attended to by carefully selected servants. Though Zi Yi was beautiful, you had no further thoughts about her. Besides, to you, she was merely a character in a virtual setting, irrelevant to you once your mission ended. Now, all you could think about was how to enhance your own strength. On this quiet night, even the guard servant nodded off against the wall, but you sat alone in the courtyard, not entering the house. You sat cross-legged, eyes slightly closed, chest rising and falling slightly, practicing steady breathing. Normally, beginners in cultivation made such movements, but werent you unable to cultivate the Original True Qi anymore? PS: To celebrate last months achievement of over 300 monthly tickets, todays Chapter is an extra addition, marking our best performance. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 912: Only Madness Can Surpass Chapter 912: Chapter 912: Only Madness Can SurpassThis probably has to start from the time when the Gate of Life opened automatically. The Gate of Life, among The Eight Gates of Heaven, according to the recorded texts in memory, once reached the stage of Mahayana, could bring dead back to life and animate dry bones; it could also improve ones physical body, enough to achieve eternal life. Of course, that was absolutely impossible now; you could only slowly absorb the surrounding spiritual energy by opening the Gate of Life, and once it closed, you were isolated from this energy. While absorbing spiritual energy, you found that although it entered your body like a stone sinking into the sea, hard to trace, it brought a wonderfully strange sensation to your body. This feeling was profoundly mysterious, impossible to describe in words; you just knew it was beneficial for your body and cultivation, so you persevered tirelessly. Today, in this virtual world, you were not fighting alone; with your parents, brothers, and dear Little Yueer around, and even Zi Yi, with whom you had an ambiguous relationship, you absolutely could not afford any laziness, instead, you needed to work twice as hard. You believed in only one sentence in this life, "Time doesnt wait, the Heavenly Dao rewards the diligent!" And with the Gate of Life open, as if baring ones chest to embrace, you embraced nature in all your nakedness, letting a cold breath penetrate your nostrils and enter your body, mingling with the unseen impurities that were constantly affecting your body. As the spiritual energy slowly entered, you felt as if your whole life was revitalized, an exhilarating sensation, truly indescribable. When the rooster crowed at dawn and the golden sunrise spilled over the land, you slowly opened your eyes. For some reason, you felt that the spiritual energy was especially dense at night, and during the day, much weaker, thus you wouldnt waste time absorbing spiritual energy in the daytime. Among the Three Doors, opening the Gate of Life was the most laborious; without the supplement of spiritual power, you felt your vitality rapidly draining. Hence, during the day, you trained your body relentlessly, and cultivated both the Open Gate and the Resting Door, a frenzy of cultivation, like a perpetual motion machine, never knowing rest. "Young Master, you havent rested at all during this past week; continuing like this, your body will surely give way." Little Yue took advantage of mealtime to routinely try persuading you; although her advice didnt have much effect, her consistently worried expression and caring tone warmed your heart every time. Over the week, you hadnt stepped out of the courtyard, nor had you visited Zi Yi to enquire after her, and Zi Yi hadnt come either. After all, she was a girl, and this was a strange place, not convenient for her to wander about, so she had Cuier bring some letters instead. You were well aware of how terrible your calligraphy was and didnt dare to embarrass yourself, merely asking Cuier to convey some caring words back and also to reassure Zi Yi to settle in comfortably. Actually, it wasnt that you didnt want to go out, but rather, you discovered that with your relentless cultivation, your body was changing very slowly. For instance, you noticed that your potbelly had slightly reduced, and even the freckles on your face seemed to have diminished a littlethese were all driving you to persist fanatically. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only madness surpasses, only by surpassing, can you transform! "No worries, I can hold on, and when I feel I cant handle it anymore, I will naturally stop." You smiled, just as you were about to pick up the two-hundred-pound stone lock to continue being your perpetual motion machine, Luo Xin, whom you hadnt seen for a week, appeared. "Its been a few days, little brother, you have made some progress." "Really?" "Of course, I can feel spiritual energy circulating inside you, although extremely weak, at least your body does not reject it." "Elder brother, how do I control this spiritual energy?" "If it were a common person, itd be easy to teach, but almost all your meridians are destroyed; the spiritual energy cant enter the meridians nor improve your physique and spirit, alas, its tough." Saying this, Luo Xin also seemed somewhat disheartened. "Its fine, as long as theres progress." You patted Luo Xin on the shoulder and asked, "By the way, elder brother, did you come to see me for something?" Luo Xin straightened his expression and said, "Hmm, mother mentioned youve been cultivating at home non-stop, elder brother thinks itd be best to choose a more secluded spot. Firstly, fewer people, ample surrounding spiritual energy; secondly, fewer distractions." You found this reasonable and immediately got ready, deciding to go out in search of such a place abundant in spiritual energy. As you left Luo Mansion, you chose not to ride a horse, and when you left the house, you also donned the weighted clothing specially ordered by Uncle Ding. Although it looked like just a durable set of samurai clothes, inside it were pockets for cold iron bars. Each cold iron bar weighed about fifty pounds, and you had four strapped to your body, effectively doubling your weight. Hearing that there were mountains and forests to the west of Changan, you decided to check it out first. As you passed by the West Market, you saw that woman draped in a cloak selling trinkets once again, but her business didnt seem too good, many items were the same as you had seen last time. Since such trinkets lacked good packaging, aristocratic ladies naturally didnt fancy them, and even though ordinary girls might like them, they wouldnt spend frivolous money on them, resulting in a rather unloved situation. As you walked by, you casually picked a trinket, then tossed a silver bar over, leaving behind a word before you left: "Consider the extra as a tip." The woman didnt make any extra movements, just silently tucked the silver into her bosom. Once you left Changan City, you stepped into a lush green field. Now, at the transition of spring and summer, the millet in the fields was growing very luxuriantly, a vast expanse of vibrant green that made one sincerely happy at the sight. Standing on the ridge, you deeply inhaled, also opening the Gate of Life, yet quickly closed it because it was too strenuous. In just two minutes, your entire body was covered in cold sweat. You hadnt imagined the Original True Qi between the fields to be so shallow. "Could it be that only the deep mountains and old forests would work?" At this moment, this thought inevitably arose in your mind. You continued on your way, passed through the village, and climbed to the middle of the mountain. Though you had been in this different world for a little while now, this was the first time you felt so at ease, having searched several places without finding one abundant in spiritual energy but feeling the trip was worthwhile just for a breather. Wang Wei once said in his poem, "I sit and watch the cloud rising at the streams end," which truly reflected your mood at the moment. Following the clear mountain stream slowly up the mountain, you arrived at a cliff overlooking a waterfall plummeting straight down. Naturally, these lines of poetry came to mind. However, with no one else around, you naturally didnt need to concern yourself with worldly matters. Although the wind was still a bit cool, seeing the clear pond in front of you, you naturally slipped off your outer garment and plunged in for a liberating swim! Chapter 913: Change of Appearance Chapter 913: Chapter 913: Change of AppearanceGradually, you felt a bit tired, and just as you prepared to head to shore, a jolt of inspiration struck your mind. So you tentatively activated the "Gate of Life." "Gate of Life, activate!" Once the Gate of Life was open, you immediately sensed the extremely rich presence of Original True Qi in the surroundings. Although you didnt understand the reason, you were extremely excited to discover that the speed of absorbing Original True Qi here was definitely much faster than anywhere else. Of course, since the pool was quite deep, you couldnt move while absorbing the Original True Qi, so you went ashore. After emerging from the water, you could still feel the dense Original True Qi, but the rate of absorption was much slower. Afterward, through repeated experimentation, you concluded that you needed to be under some pressure to increase the rate at which you absorbed Spiritual Energy. The only problem was that the area surrounding the pool wasnt sufficient; the pace was still very slow, and only at the bottom of the pool could you achieve the fastest rate of absorbing Original True Qi. Unfortunately, you couldnt stay at the bottom of the pool for even a minute. This made you quite distressed, but your indomitable spirit was surging once more. You repeatedly traveled between the surface and the bottom of the pool until the sunset painted the sky. Only then did you gather your belongings and descend the mountain with a defeated look on your face. Although you had found a place rich in Spiritual Energy, it was frustrating not to have a better method. As you walked, evening fell, and by then you had entered the city, strolling on the bustling streets of West Market. Unintentionally, you saw that woman in a cloak setting up her stall again. For some reason, as if possessed by a spirit, you once again approached her stall and slowly squatted down. "Grumble~" Your stomach suddenly let out an embarrassing growl. You touched it and sheepishly smiled at the woman. Her face was covered by a piece of black cloth, and all you could see were her clear eyes, which seemed to penetrate the whole world. What surprised you was that her pupils were a deep brown color, very beautiful, and her lively eyes were like charged with high voltage, nearly making you shamelessly spray. "Cough," you cleared your throat and then pulled out a silver ingot from your bosom. "Youve already paid. The money you gave is enough to buy a months supply of my goods," the womans voice was obviously feigned, a bit hoarse, making it hard to guess her age, but you surmised she was no more than twenty-five. "Heh, they say that women who trade are exceptionally smart. Lets make a deal. Im faced with a difficult problem right now, and if you can help me solve it, I will give you a silver ingot every day." "Speak." "Good, I like confident women," you said after thinking for a moment. "I can only practice my familys Martial Arts underwater, but I dont know the Fetal Breathing Technique. Can you solve this problem for me?" As soon as you finished speaking, you saw the womans long eyelashes twitch slightly, and her answer came quickly: "Thats simple. Just practice under a waterfall. It has the same water pressure." "Damn! Why didnt I think of that!" You were so excited that you almost hugged the clever woman, but you didnt. Instead, you respectfully placed the silver ingot before her stall, smiling, "Thats wonderful, it seems Ive made quite a gain today! I will leave you a silver ingot every day as I pass by here!" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No need, the fifty silver taels are your payment to me," the womans voice remained hoarse and cold. "Whether you want it or not, Ill still give it to you. I, Luo Yun, always mean what I say," you laughed heartily and turned to leave. Your steps seemed heavy, but within that heaviness was a lively rhythm. The next morning, you were back on the bustling streets of West Market. Just like yesterday, the woman merchant was at the same spot. You naturally picked up a trinket and left a fifty-tael silver ingot before leaving. "Hey, Luo Yun! I already told you, the fifty taels from yesterday are enough." You didnt turn back, just waved your hand and continued on with heavy footsteps. After walking for nearly an hour, you arrived below the cliff from yesterday, looking at the waterfall that seemed to plunge straight down, and couldnt help but swallow. The waterfall was truly fearsome, with a drop that was at least a hundred meters high and with ferocious flowing water. You feared youd be swept into the pool like a small pebble before even entering the water. You walked around the pools edge and found a spot beneath the waterfall where the waters force was slightly less. A rock there had been smoothed by the waters erosion, and you could sit on it. Initially, you sat down while wearing your heavy Samurai clothes, but once in the water, your body felt like it was being crushed, which was unbearably uncomfortable. As you prepared to take off the samurai clothes, you stopped, hesitated for a moment, shook your teeth, and sat again under the waterfall. Clenching your teeth, you settled into a cross-legged position, allowing the continuous rush of water to hammer your sizable frame. In the beginning, you couldnt withstand the forceful pounding of the water for half an hour, but with tireless effort, within a week, not only could you sit still for an entire day, but you could even move to places with stronger currents. The fruits of your seven days of hard work were increasing exponentially. Under the strong pressure of the water, the speed at which you absorbed Original True Qi gradually increased, and to your amazement, you discovered slight changes in your once chaotic body. The Heavenly Aura seemed to merge into the chaos, acting like a scavenger cleaning through your turbulent form. Another pleasure you found was the bodily changes. According to Luo Xin, your body was subtly growing taller, and Little Yue pointed out more directly that she could now only see your chin, and your clothes needed to be remade, as they had become somewhat loose. You didnt bother to measure your height, feeling it unnecessary; it was enough to know your body was changing. Half a month flew by, and after more than half a month of arduous Cultivation, your appearance had undergone significant alterations. According to measurements, you stood roughly at 1.7 meters, which meant you had grown over ten centimeters taller than before. Moreover, the unsightly birthmarks on your face were falling off, revealing smoother skin, and the fat on your body was gradually decreasing. At least now, standing before a copper mirror, you no longer saw yourself as a loathsome maggot. Night fell, and you stood alone in the courtyard, looking up at the sky. The evening breeze was gentle, and the bright moon hung in the air, painting a beautiful scene. From a distance came a soulful melody of the Guqin, its sound filled with yearning and sorrow, tugging at your heart. At that moment, the image of Zi Yis stunningly beautiful face naturally surfaced in your mind. Chapter 914: A Kiss that Seals the Affection Chapter 914: Chapter 914: A Kiss that Seals the AffectionIndeed, it has been over half a month since Zi Yi was brought to Luo Mansion, but you have been immersed in diligent cultivation these days, simply not having the spare time to visit her. You steadied your heart and turned to walk towards Zi Yis separate courtyard. Zi Yis residence was not too far from your own, merely some fifty meters away, and within a few strides, you stood outside her courtyard gate. At that moment, the sound of the qin changed, familiar melodies wafting from within the courtyard. "When will the bright moon appear, to raise a glass and question the heavens..." Zi Yi indeed possessed an extremely fine voice, reminiscent of an immortals melody; had she been born in An Nan, she would likely be a female singer ardently pursued by many, and coupled with her stunning appearance, she would surely captivate all. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You lightened your footsteps as much as possible, and with hands clasped behind your back, gently approached Zi Yi from behind. Thats when Cuier noticed you. You smiled and gestured to her to stay quiet, and she nodded her head, a hint of mischief playing on the young girls face before she tactfully left. Zi Yi had entered her own realm; she was enveloped by the music and naturally unaware of her surroundings. Only after the piece had finished did she softly ask, "Cuier, what time is it now?" No one answered, and when Zi Yi turned around she found a stranger yet familiar figure standing behind her. She startled at first, but upon closer inspection realized it was you. Zi Yi hastily tried to stand up, but you gently placed your hands on her shoulders and shook your head slightly, saying, "Just keep sitting, I was simply passing by with idle time and entered your courtyard. I havent disrupted you, have I?" "No, not at all, Im just a bit nervous." Zi Yis face flushed red, hardly daring to look you in the eye. Unlike Cuier, who nearly everyday goes to your courtyard and has thus noticed your transformation. She is now very close with Little Yue; the two girls together are always chatting about anything and everything, and you often find yourself sweating a little at what you overhear. However, this is the first time Zi Yi sees you in half a month, and she certainly feels your changes the most distinctly. "Nervous?" "Yes, I initially thought you were a bandit." "Er, are there really bandits who look as destructive as I do?" you say, revealing a row of fairly white teeth, smiling shamelessly. Yet for Zi Yi, the smile before her is so familiar, so tender. "I was mistaken, please forgive me, Master Luo." "Still calling me Master?" You gaze at Zi Yi with deep affection, while she shyly turns her head away. She dares not meet your eyes, so soft yet commanding, fearing she might sink into them immediately, "Zi Yi, were you just playing When Will the Bright Moon Appear?" "Yes." "Then that means you have accepted my love token." You looked at Zi Yi, and for a brief moment, you saw her as Wu Qiyi, thus your head slowly bowed. "My lady..." At that moment, Zi Yi could no longer speak, for her lips had been claimed by yours, and her body tightly embraced by you, letting her sink deeply, unable to extricate herself. A kiss to seal the affair. The kiss was not deep, but it was heavy, sinking all the way to Zi Yis heart, shattering the heavy stone that had lain there for days, and fulfilling her long-held wishes. Now, she felt like a flower blooming in a greenhousecherished and cared for. It felt wonderful. When the kiss broke, you were reluctant to let go of her soft, delicate body. To you, in the society of reality, you owed Wu Qiyi far too much. Looking at Zi Yi in your arms, you naturally blended her with Wu Qiyi. So much so that you slowly said two words, "Little Yun." At the instant Zi Yi heard these two words, her whole body trembled. She gently pressed her head against your chest, her mouth curving into an enchanting smile. Perhaps it was the significant achievements of the past fortnight that swept away the gloom in your heart, or perhaps the companionship in this mortal world stirred endless emotions within you. Holding Zi Yi, you suddenly felt a surge of song, letting Zi Yi sit back down to start humming "Sword and Saber." "Yier, help me to compose the tune I just hummed into a song, and tonight your husband will sing Sword and Saber for you." Your reference to "husband" made Zi Yis already blushing face immediately be smothered in thick rouge. She softly replied, then started to arrange it. After only a couple of tries, Zi Yi had recomposed "Sword and Saber," and along with the familiar and melodious sound of the zither, your resonant voice spread from Zi Yis courtyard: "My sword, where to go, loving and hating cannot hold fast to one; my saber, slicing through the skies, right and wrong understood or not... Come in haste, leave in haste, hating we cannot meet; love hastily, hate hastily, all goes with the wind; laugh uproariously, sigh deeply, joy for a lifetime, sorrow for a lifetime, who will share life and death with me..." This song embodied the spirit and entanglement of men and women of the Jianghu society. As the song ended, you found Zi Yi already with tears drenching her robe while the courtyard door was crowded with servants from Luo Mansion, and even Luo Cheng entered with a smiling Meng Family matriarch. "Dad, Mom." "Lord Luo, Madam Luo." You and Zi Yi saluted the two, Luo Cheng merely nodded in acknowledgment, while the Meng Family matriarch hurriedly took Zi Yis hands with a kindly smile on her face, "From now on, dont call me Madam Luo, Im uncomfortable with that title; I must change it." "Why not just call her Mother," seeing the Meng Family matriarch turn to look at him, you spoke up directly. "Nonsense! Even if you dont understand proper etiquette, would you want others to speak ill of Zi Yi?" The Meng Family matriarch glared at you disapprovingly. "Your father and I have already discussed it. We will announce to the public that Zi Yi is a distant niece from my side of the family. Before Zi Yi officially joins our household, call me Aunt. Child, do you agree?" "I..." Zi Yi appeared somewhat excited, her eyes continually shimmering with tears, "Im afraid Im not worthy." "Silly girl, you are already my chosen daughter-in-law, why speak such words. Besides, if anyone dares to gossip, theyd better watch out lest Mom cuts their tongue into slices!" As the Meng Family matriarch said this, she swept a stern gaze over the house servants behind her. The servants nodded frantically, each with an expression clearly stating they wouldnt dare utter another word. Only then did you suddenly remember, your mother, the Meng Family matriarch, was once a valiant general on the battlefield. Even Cheng Zhijie, with his famed three-axe technique, was overthrown by her in a few moves. Back then, in Li Shimins troops, only Luo Cheng could rival her, and he eventually defeated her, taking her back to become the Marching Lady. Tsk, impressive! Uh, of course, that was the version Luo Xin told you. However, the true details of the matter were unclear. One thing was for certain, the Meng Family matriarch was definitely not as ordinary as she appeared on the surface. From Luo Xins expressions, you could guess as much, which was why they could have such an outstanding son. Chapter 915: Little Yue is Getting Married (For Five Monthly Tickets) Chapter 915: Chapter 915: Little Yue is Getting Married (For Five Monthly Tickets)"Speaking of sons," you realized that there was a little tag-along behind your parents, and upon closer inspection, oh, it was Luo Wei, the third child of the Luo family, who had just returned from the Academy. Luo Cheng had sent Luo Wei to the academy, which, like todays boarding schools, required students to attend classes for ten days straight before they could return home for a two-day rest. "Little brother, come here." You had only met Luo Wei twice and though not familiar with him, the bond of blood made the family affection exist nonetheless. Saying so, you waved at Luo Wei. "Big brother, big brother, the tune you were singing earlier was really nice. I want to sing it for Zhinu and the others after tomorrow when I go to the Academy, then lets see if they dare to show off in front of me every day." "Nonsense! They are Your Highnesses, you shouldnt compete with them out of rivalry!" Luo Cheng glared, and the usually lively Luo Wei immediately became timidly well-behaved, somberly walking behind Meng Family, hiding from Luo Chengs gaze, as if afraid Luo Cheng might hit him. "Alright, alright, its just childs play, whats the fuss? If the third child truly wants to learn, let the second teach him, its always good for children to communicate more." Meng Family hastily made excuses for Luo Wei. Luo Cheng glanced at Luo Wei, didnt say much else, but sized you up for a while before his face once again showed a gentle smile, "Hmm, not bad. Youve improved rapidly over this half-month, it seems your master has put a lot of effort into you. You must respect and honor him more in the future." "Yes, father." "Everyone disperse." With a wave of Luo Chengs hand, the servants in the courtyard immediately dispersed, each returning to their rooms. Luo Cheng turned to leave, and Meng Family also spoke softly to Zi Yi for a moment before taking Luo Wei away with her. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After everyone had left, you felt the previously harmonious atmosphere suddenly become somewhat awkward; finding no topics to discuss with Zi Yi, you cleared your throat, "Ahem, I think I should also go back to my room to rest. As its the transition between spring and summer now, the nights are often chilly with dew. You should take care to stay warm and not catch a cold." "Mhm." Zi Yi nodded, her tense expression seemed to be hesitating about something. You glanced at her, then turned to leave but had only taken one step when a fragrant figure suddenly threw herself onto your back and a pair of delicate jade hands clung onto your still somewhat chubby body, a very soft and comforting sensation came from your back. In that instant, you were stunned, unsure of how to react, and simply let Zi Yi hold you, listening to each others breathing. "Ever since I was young, I yearned to meet and know a gentleman like you, but I never dared to hope that I could stay by your side. To have reached this day, I would die without regrets." Zi Yis emotional words once again moved you. You covered her small hands with your own big ones, smiled, and shook your head gently, in a tender voice, "Some say that it takes a hundred glances in a previous life to earn a mere brush past each other in this life. That you and I have this love today must mean that in a previous life we were a couple deeply in love. Perhaps in front of gods and immortals, I prayed thousands of times in my previous life to have this chance today. In this life, I want to doubly cherish and adore you." The two of you didnt talk much, nor did you know how long the tender moment lasted even later, when Little Yue repeatedly asked Cuier for details, Cuier could only shake her head in ignorance. All she knew was that Zi Yi returned to her room and fell asleep peacefully, the first time Cuier had seen Zi Yi fall asleep so quickly, so calmly, so beautifully and charmingly. The next morning, like usual, you woke up before the sun rose. By that time, Little Yue had already prepared the wash water and breakfast. As usual, you gently patted Little Yues head, ate breakfast warmly, and loaded with three hundred pounds, embarked on the arduous path of cultivation. "Resting door, activate!" As soon as you left Luo Mansion, taking advantage of the still sparse street crowd, you opened the Resting door and began to run rapidly on the empty streets. As he passed through West Market, many vendors had already set up their stalls, and you noticed that the stall occupied by that woman for over half a month had suddenly changed owners; the new owner was an older woman selling pastries. You didnt go over to ask, knowing that this was bound to happen sooner or later, that you and the female stall owner were merely fleeting figures in each others lives. You continued his harsh cultivation until, three days later, when you got up in the morning and suddenly discovered that Little Yue was missing. There was no warm water for washing your face, no tasty breakfast, and no sweet little face or adorable pigtails. You carelessly threw on some clothes and rushed out of the yard, only to see Uncle Ding talking to a few servants. He quickly approached: "Uncle Ding, have you seen Little Yue?" "Second Young Master, Little Yue has already gone home." "Gone home? How is that possible? She was still here last night." "Yes, early this morning, Little Yues family came to pick her up." Uncle Ding spoke with an unnatural expression, and you noticed something was amiss, so you pressed on, "Uncle Ding, did something happen at Little Yues home?" "Im not sure, but she left crying. She also instructed me not to disturb the Second Young Masters rest. Ah, that girl is usually so well-behaved, but now that shes returned home, I fear..." "Fear what?!" You hastily grabbed Uncle Dings shoulders, but he reflexively shook you off, and your hands were freed. "Second Young Master, please dont be agitated. It was Little Yues own choice to return home, and it wasnt her family forcing her, so its not our place to say much. I also made a point of giving her an extra one hundred taels from the treasury." "Damn it! That little girl, why didnt she tell me she was going home? No, I have to find her! Ill reason with her parents, we can just sign a new contract. Uncle Ding, do you know where Little Yues family lives?" "I do know, but..." "Theres nothing to hesitate about. A true man acts decisively. If we miss today, it will be too late for regrets later!" "Alright, Ill take you there." By the time Uncle Ding and you rode to Little Yues house, the shabby courtyard was deserted. Not a single item from the house remained; it seemed they had moved away as a family. "Bang!" You punched a big hole in the wall of Little Yues house, but the anger and regret in your heart only intensified. "Second Young Master, there is a brocade book here." At that moment, Uncle Ding ran out from a side room holding a letter. You hurriedly opened it, and saw on the slightly yellowed brocade book a few delicate and elegant characters: "The family has relocated to Luoyang; if you wish for Yues return, come quickly." "What does this mean?" The handwriting on the brocade book was definitely not Little Yues. Although she could read and write, you had seen her handwriting, and it was certainly not this refined and beautiful. "Could it be left by her family members?" "It must have been left by someone in Little Yues family, but definitely not an elder." You pondered for a moment and then asked Uncle Ding, "Uncle Ding, how many ways are there to get to Luoyang from here?" PS: Celebrate! Last months monthly ticket exceeded 300, celebrating five more updates, and still seeking for monthly tickets! Chapter 916 Wu Family People Chapter 916: Chapter 916 Wu Family People"If its an official family, they have their own carriage to travel the official road; if its an ordinary family, they would go to the postal station." "Then lets go to the postal station right away!" When you and Uncle Ding arrived at the postal station, after you inquired, you learned that the earliest batch of carriages had already departed an hour ago. "Damn it!" The anxious expression on your face became even more evident, but soon you changed to a different look. It seemed that the brocade book had already revealed a piece of news, a piece of news that was absolutely bad for you, so you decided to use the most forceful means, "Uncle Ding, go quickly and gather ten of the Luo Familys soldiers for me, and pair them with the best horses. I must get Little Yue back!" "Yes, Second Young Master!" There was not a trace of reluctance in Uncle Dings eyes; instead, there was a kind of relief and joy that came from the heart. About fifteen minutes later, you encountered the Luo cavalry, who were galloping wildly and had arrived at the East Gate of Changan City. There were ten men and eleven fast horses, led by a middle-aged man who firstly saluted you, saying, "Luo Gang leads ten knights, at the ready for the Second Young Masters commands!" "Set out with me immediately!" You swung up onto a horse and rode out of the city, with swift movements and without delay. "Yes!" Luo Gangs eyes flashed with a glint as he promptly followed. These ten men moved with clean and decisive actions, which had you nodding in approval. After leaving Changan City, the group of eleven galloped on the official road towards Luoyang. After roughly half an hour of furious gallop, the middle-aged man suddenly blew a whistle, and at that moment, a cry came from the sky. A dark figure descended from the sky, landing on the mans right arm. On closer inspection, you were surprised to see a greyish-white falcon! The man gently stroked the falcons head and muttered a few words to it in a strange voice; afterward, the falcon soared up into the sky, quickly disappearing into the horizon ahead. "Luo Gang, was that falcon just now raised by our family?" "Yes, that is one of the secret weapons of the Luo Familys army." "Good!" You nodded with a smile, "One day, I must go to the training ground to witness the true strength of the Luo Family Army." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. About ten minutes later, you saw the grey-white falcon return, but it did not land. Instead, it circled in the sky, seemingly conveying some message. "Second Young Master, the person youre looking for is not far ahead. With our current pace, we should catch up in about half an hour." "Good!" Luo Gangs estimate of the time was very accurate. After about five or six minutes, you saw five carriages, side by side, on the official road ahead. Then you gave Luo Gang a look, and he nodded. He and three knights quickly overtook the carriages and blocked their path in front of them, while you rode up from behind. The carriages soon came to a stop, and many people poked their heads out, among them, you saw Little Yues flushed, clearly tear-streaked, pretty face. "Second Young Master!" Little Yue spotted you at first glance and naturally called out. "Sorry to disturb everyones journey. Im Yun, and Im not a bad person. The purpose of this trip is to find a family member and take her back." You saluted everyone with clenched fists, then leaped down from your horsea seemingly bulky figure that landed without making much noise. "Second Young Master!" At this moment, a cute little loli ran out from one of the carriages, but she didnt run far before stopping. With reddened eyes and pursed lips, she timidly looked at you. "You girl, why did you leave without telling me?" You approached and affectionately stroked Little Yues radish head. "Is this the Second Young Master of the Luo Family?" At that moment, two people came out of the carriage where Little Yue was. One was an old lady with grey hair, while the other was a voluptuous and coquettish woman with her hair done up. It was the old lady who spoke; although she seemed old and frail, she moved with surprising agility. The woman beside her was the type to cause a calamity to a country; her plump form swayed gently as she walked, and her appearance immediately drew the attention of many men. You could even hear many people swallowing hard inside the carriage beside you. You did not pay much attention to her but merely glanced briefly before then saluting the old lady, "I am Luo Yun, at your service, Old Lady. May I know your relation to Little Yue?" "I am Yang of the Yang Family, the wife of the former Minister of Public Works. I am Little Yues maternal grandmother," the old lady said with an air of pride on her face. "Oh." Your response was very brief, just a simple "oh," and then continued to speak to Little Yue, "Little Yueer, who allowed you to leave the Luo Mansion?" "I..." Little Yue seemed afraid to answer and instead looked pleadingly at the Yang beside her. "Old Lady Yang has already talked to Mother beforehand. Yueer should have been taken away yesterday, but the girl stubbornly delayed until today, insisting on leaving at dawn," Yang said. Clearly, she didnt think much of your appearance, but due to your status, she could not say much and just gave Little Yue a stern look. You were not fond of this old woman and found conversing with her extremely uncomfortable. You couldnt hit her, you couldnt scold her, and when it came to reasoning, she had a rebuttal for everything, which left you unable to outtalk her. "Second Young Master, I remember your kindness in escorting us here. In a few days, when Yueer leaves the household, I, the Old Lady..." "Wait!" You hurriedly interrupted Yang, "What did you just say? I didnt hear clearly, say it again." Seeing your eyes narrow, those familiar with you should know that you were getting angry, and had it been someone else, you might have been ready to kill! "How can it be, Second Young Master? Are you intending to strike an old woman?" Yang was stubborn too, pushing out her withered frame and staring back at you coldly. "Second Young Master, she is the wife of the former Minister of Public Works, Wu Shihui. Wu Shihui is no ordinary person; he had ties with the late emperor and is a founding hero. If the Master learned we had a conflict with his wife and daughter, he might blame us," Luo Gang urgently whispered to you. "So what if his surname is Wu? Does that mean every person surnamed Wu is related to Wu Zetian?!" You snapped irritably, but then you suddenly froze, turning your head to stare intently at Luo Gang and asked word by word, "Did you just say the former Minister of Public Works is named Wu Shihui?" "Thats correct." "Slap!" You slapped your own forehead and took a long breath, trying your best to calm yourself. Although you knew Little Yue was important, you absolutely could not afford to offend the Wu Family. Who knew if Wu Wanhui had already cozied up with Li Shimin or Li Zhi in the court. Chapter 917: Zhao’er? Chapter 917: Chapter 917: Zhaoer?"This place is the Map of Kingdom, and this world has nothing to do with the history of China that you come from. Here, you are not Li Zhi, Wu Qiyi is not Wu Wanhui, and there is no existence of an Empress. Yet, due to your personal reasons, this Map of Kingdom forcibly created a situation where The Great Han, The Great Qin, and the Tang Dynasty stood as the Three Kingdoms. No matter what, we must not offend the Wu Family at present. After all, that goblin Wu Wanhui is definitely a ruthless character, who consumes people without spitting out their bones. If she finds out that we have offended her family, Im afraid our Luo Family will not be at peace in the Tang Empire." "Second Young Master, what exactly do you want?" Seeing you behave like this, Yang Family dared not be forceful anymore, as after all, the Luo Family in the Tang Empire was a well-known military family. All the soldiers of the Tang Army looked up to Luo Cheng, and now who would dare to offend the people of the Luo Family. "I merely hope that the Old Lady does not take Yueer away, thats all." "Master Luo, this matter is not up to you to decide. Little Yue has already been promised to someone, and we have already received the betrothal gifts. In five days, it will be the day when Little Yue leaves the family." The beautiful woman who hadnt spoken finally spoke up. "Mother, your daughter refuses to marry!" Little Yue bit her lips tightly, tears pouring down like rain. It turned out she was Little Yues mother. When you heard that Little Yue was already promised to someone, your body suddenly radiated an extremely sharp aura, frightening Little Yue and her grandmother and mother into hastily stepping back. You didnt approach but asked in an almost emotionless tone, "Who is she promised to?" Yang and Little Yues mother were now frightened by the terrifying aura radiating from your body and dared not speak a word. At this moment, a familiar voice came from inside the carriage: "Third Young Master of the Lin Family in Luoyang." Although the speaker did not show her face, you had already recognized the voice as belonging to the masked woman stall owner. You nodded your head and looked towards Little Yue, your face revealing a confident smile once again, "Little Yue, rest assured, without my permission, no one can force you to do something you dislike." Having said that, you leapt high into the air and performed a beautiful somersault before gracefully landing on the back of a horse. Luo Gang saw this and quickly flipped himself onto his horse as well. Seeing that everyone was mounted, you then shouted, "To Luoyang!" Watching the silhouette of you and your party galloping away, Little Yues lovely young face shed crystal-clear tears once again. However, this time, they were tears of happiness. Little Yues mother gently held her daughter, a relieved smile on her face: "Truly a blessed girl you are. Dont cry, dear. With the Second Young Master of the Luo Family stepping in, Im afraid there is no one else in the Tang Dynasty who would dare to marry you now, of course, except for this Second Young Master Luo who dares to act on his words." "Then, I shall serve by mothers side for the rest of my life." Little Yues heart was touched by her mothers words, and she buried her small face in her mothers ample bosom, twisting shyly, eliciting a chorus of salivating sounds from the surrounding onlookers. "Alas, what misfortune, to have provoked this Killing Star. If only I knew back then not to send Little Yue to the Luo Mansion!" Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Mother, its all fate. Besides, had Little Yue gone to the Lin Family, she would have been no more than a concubine. Although the Lin Family in Luoyang is powerful, compared to the Luo Family, they are like a sparrow to a phoenix. You saw just now, that Second Young Master Luo went to great lengths to find someone. Among the other official familys sons, who has such boldness, and who has such heart?" Three people boarded the carriage, and at that moment, another supremely beautiful face was revealed: eyebrows arched like the new moon, eyes as deep as autumn waters, lips like cherry blossoms, and a face as white and bright as the moon disk. She looked as if her beauty was meticulously crafted by dozens of skilled artisans. The woman was clad in a black robe that concealed her exquisite features behind a layer of cotton veil, only to be revealed in the presence of those closest to her. However, were you there at the time, you certainly would have leapt up and exclaimed, "Zhaoer!" "Second sister, why did you tell that to the Second Young Master?" Once on the carriage, Yangs mother resumed her chiding of her second daughter. "Mother, I see that the Second Young Master is a person of utmost sincerity and trust. Its better for Little Yue to be with him than to suffer at the Lin Familys home. Besides, havent you heard Little Yue say before that the Second Young Master never treated her as a lower-class man but rather like a younger sister?" Without her disguise, the womans voice sounded exceptionally pleasant, gentle as the breeze and refined as mist, so soft and delicate it seemed to pierce directly into ones soul. "Ah," sighed Yangs mother softly before speaking up, "Even so, we must go to Luoyang and apologize to Old Madam Lin." "Mother, we mustnt do that at all costs. If we were to go, it would only harm the good relations between our two families. Let Second Young Master Luo handle this. Didnt elder sister say the other day that Madam Luo was also very attached to Little Yue? Its clear that the Luo Family cherishes her dearly. With the Luo Family taking the lead, no one would dare to speak ill. Besides, the Lin Family only sent the marriage gifts privately; there was no formal marriage document. All we have to do is return the gifts." Having said this, the three people in the carriage all sighed. Little Yues little hand clenched tightly onto her dress; she knew very well that if her family hadnt been in dire straits, her mother would not have sent her to the Luo Mansion, and if they hadnt been nearly out of food, her grandmother wouldnt have accepted the Lin Familys betrothal gifts. Perhaps seeing through Little Yues inner turmoil, her aunt smiled and pulled Little Yue into her embrace. She spoke with firm conviction, "I have already made up my mind. In a few days, the selection of ladies for the Imperial Palace will begin. As long as you enter the palace, our lives will soon improve." Inside the carriage, everyone fell silent. After a while, the aged voice of Yangs mother was heard, "Coachman, please turn back to Changan. Well pay double the fare." "Giddy up!" You rode furiously with Luo Gang and others, finally arriving in Luoyang at dusk. "Halt, no horse-riding allowed into the city!" At the West City Gate of Luoyang, you and your companions were stopped by the garrison soldiers. Luo Gang promptly showed the soldiers a token, and upon seeing it, their expressions changed faster than one could blink! "Let them pass!" Once you and others charged into Luoyang City on horseback, a newly enlisted soldier couldnt help but ask the veteran beside him, "I say, elder brother, who are they that just with a token theyre let in so easily?" "Luo Cheng, do you know of General Luo?" "Of course, the man is revered as the God of War of our Great Tang!" The soldiers eyes were filled with endless respect at the mention of Luo Cheng. "That token belongs only to the personal soldiers of Marshal Luo." "So that was the famous Luo Family Army!" The soldiers eyes immediately filled with boundless admiration. "Focus on your duty as a garrison soldier. Each and every one of them is a killing star on the battlefield; its not a stretch to say they could each take on a hundred at once. We stand no chance compared to them." Chapter 918: These are the subordinate’s socks Chapter 918: Chapter 918: These are the subordinates socksYou and Luo Gang and others entered Luoyang but did not directly trouble the Lin Family. You were not aware of the Lin Familys background, nor did you know their exact location, so you first rested at a tavern and took the opportunity to have some food. Luoyang, like Changan, was an important city in the Tang Empire. Although you were not in the mood to sightsee, sitting atop the third floor of the tavern and observing the distant scenery was quite interesting. After eating some food, Luo Gang, along with two subordinates, went out to investigate the Lin Familys background while the rest of you continued to rest at the tavern. The long ride at a galloping pace was very taxing. Your stamina was slightly exhausted, but you soon noticed that the Luos soldiers who followed you were still bursting with energy, each standing like an iron pillar behind you. Even just standing there, these men radiated a very dangerous aura, or perhaps it could also be called a killing intent, causing many customers in the tavern to move away from your table. You did not allow them to sit and rest. You understood that these were the real Iron Army, with strict discipline that they defended with their lives. About half an hour later, Luo Gang and his two subordinates came into your view. Luo Gangs efficiency was very high. Within half an hour, he had obtained a family relationship network and detailed information about the Lin Family. You briefly glanced at the Lin Familys relationship network, only taking note of the Changsun Family, not caring about the rest. Then, you carefully reviewed the Lin Familys details. The Lin Family, one of Luoyangs six major clans, was a family of scholars rooted in Luoyang since the former dynasty with extensive connections, including marital ties to the Changan Changsun family. The current head of the Lin Family, Lin Guodong, formerly the Minister of Rites, was now retired at home. His wife was a first cousin of Changsun Wuji. The eldest son, Lin Chongshu, currently the Assistant Minister of Revenue, his wife the illegitimate third daughter of Changsun Wuji; the second son, Lin Chongshan, appointed as Protector of Luoyang City, his wife the sixth daughter of the Luoyang Zhang Family; the third son, Lin Chongxiu, 26 years old, currently without an official position, staying idle at home, aloof and womanizing. Though not notably talented, he was deeply favored and doted on by his father. His legal wife was the young girl from the Luoyang Nangong Family, only thirteen... "Damn! It turns out this guys into lolis!" you slammed the document on the table and then looked up at Luo Gang, "Do you have any strategy? If not, young master here is ready to storm in." "Second Young Master, my suggestion is to capture Lin Chongxiu, apply pressure by peeling away layers, and then have him sign and thumbprint a declaration to annul the marriage." "Lets do exactly that!" you gave Luo Gang a thumbs-up, appreciating his competency. You had never been involved in kidnapping, but clearly, Luo Gang was not new to this. Because you were too conspicuous (and frankly, too recognizable), Luo Gang did not ask you to act. He took two subordinates to capture Lin Chongxiu, while you waited with your men in a small grove outside the city. When night fell, Luo Gang appeared right on time, throwing a clearly debauched Little White Face in front of you. Looking at Lin Chongxiu, who was tied up like a zongzi, you couldnt even bring yourself to laugh, thinking that Little Yue marrying this kind of social trash would make her want to bang her head against a wall. At that moment, Lin Chongxiu appeared extremely frightened, his whole face turning red with eyes showing nothing but terror. His mouth had been gagged with a yellowish-white cloth, which upon closer inspection, looked somewhat like a sock. You asked, "Where did you get the cloth from? It looks a bit like socks." "The Second Young Master is perceptive; these are indeed my socks," said a young man behind Luo Gang, blushing as he spoke weakly. You listened and immediately gave a thumbs up, while your face also showed schadenfreude. You walked up to Lin Chongxiu, grabbed him, and lifted him up. Hmm? He felt a bit light, so you shook him around a bit; tsk, tsk, barely eighty pounds, even if you chopped him up to sell as meat, he wouldnt fetch much money. "Hey, Gangzi, do you know how much pork costs per pound at the market now?" Luo Gang responded quickly, "Young Master, it costs about 7 qian per pound." "Damn! Only 7 qian, this guys as light as a monkey; couldnt make much money even if we chopped him up." "Wuu! Wuu!" Your words scared Lin Chongxiu so much that he turned pale and kept whining. "Third Young Master Lin, do you know who I am?" You smiled as you looked at Lin Chongxiu in your hand as if he were a toy; hes really too skinny, even wolves in the forest might dislike him for not being enough to stick between their teeth. Lin Chongxiu was so frightened that he started crying, shaking his head vigorously, with sounds continuously coming from his mouth, but they were unclear due to his mouth being muffled. "You dont need to speak, because some readers complained about too much dialogue recently, so lets just cut our chat short." Saying this, you threw Lin Chongxiu onto the grass like a trash bag, then you took a dagger and a piece of cloth from a soldier behind you. "I have two options for you; first, quite simple, sign this declaration and then you can go home, hug your little Lolita, drink your booze, and sleep; the second, thats even simpler. Heard about death by a thousand cuts? No? Well, no worries, Im telling you now, its cutting off your flesh piece by piece with this dagger, not letting too much blood flow at once. Slowly and comfortably slicing down. I see you dont even have two pounds of flesh, probably wouldnt die even if all your meat was cut off, though of course, you might die from the pain." Hearing your words, Lin Chongxiu turned extremely agitated, rolling around on the ground. You had someone remove the sock blocking Lin Chongxius mouth, and Lin Chongxiu pleaded with you in a pig-slaughtering shriek, "Hero! Hero, please dont kill me, Ill do whatever you want!" "Then why the hell are you still babbling, just sign the damn thing!" Lin Chongxiu glanced at the brocade book; it read: "Declaration. I, Lin Chongxiu, hereby completely renounce marrying Changan Xiao Yue. As for the betrothal gifts previously given, consider them as pocket money for Xiao Yue to buy lollipops. If I violate this, my little brother will be sliced, leading to the end of my lineage!" Upon reading the end, Lin Chongxiu felt a chill in his loins, hurriedly signed, and bit his finger to stamp his blood handprint on the end of the declaration. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing this, you nodded, then after finishing, you had Luo Gang throw Lin Chongxiu onto the official road, and then you dashed toward Changan in a whirlwind. When you returned to Luo Mansion, Uncle Ding asked you to go to the hall. On hearing that Luo Cheng was waiting in the hall, your heart was pounding furiously. When you cautiously entered the hall, you found Old Demon Cheng there as well, letting out a long sigh of relief, thinking Luo Cheng was here to trouble you about todays matters. Cheng Zhijie sat across, guzzling Sanle Sauce whilst spitting saliva at Luo Cheng, obviously delighted about something. "Dad, Uncle Cheng," you greeted Luo Cheng and Cheng Zhijie. "Ah, the young ones here, come come, first have a few big drinks with me!" "Uncle Cheng, Ive just returned from ascetic practice outside, havent even had a chance to eat yet, maybe next time," you secretly scorned this Old Demon Cheng in your heart. Chapter 919: Evil (Requesting Monthly Ticket) Chapter 919: Chapter 919: Evil (Requesting Monthly Ticket)"Heh, next time is next time, but I wont let you off so easily next time," Cheng Zhijie gave you a peculiar, chilling glance, like a breeze that swept cold from your head to your toes, sending a shudder of dread through your heart. "Yuner, come here, your father has something to tell you." You nodded, promptly approaching his side. "Today, at the imperial court, His Majesty brought up the matter of you entering court to take up an official post, but your father tactfully declined. However, His Majesty is unlikely to give up. I know his character very well, so from now on, you need to be cautious and not give His Majesty any excuse to come after you." "Yes, Father. I understand." "At the same time, your father would like to hear what you think." You contemplated before answering, "Im afraid my temperament isnt suited for being an official, Father. As you know, I am impetuous and easily offend people, which isnt suitable for holding office. It would be better to join the army as a general. However, now is not the time. Today, I made progress in cultivating the Immortal Law that my mentor taught me, and I must not give up halfway." Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Mm, your father has noticed this as well. Since thats the case, then go ahead and do what you want to do. But remember not to overdo it, as harming your health would be unfortunate." "Yes." You gave a bow to the two before turning away and leaving. As you exited the hall, Old Demon Cheng dropped a comment that nearly made you trip: "I say, Brother Luo, what do you think about our children getting married?" "That matter can be discussed another day. Right now, the situation at the border is tense, and I fear a great war is imminent." You lost interest in their conversation and returned to your own hut. Pushing open the door, you found the room empty, not a soul in sight. You reflexively called out for Little Yue, but halted mid-sentence, remembering she had already left. After a quick wash, you planned to grab something to eat from the kitchen, but before you could leave, you saw Zi Yi and Cuier had already prepared a fragrant meal waiting for you in the courtyard. You were deeply moved, and the meal tasted delicious, but for some reason, you still missed Little Yue. You decided to set out early the next morning to find Little Yue. At all costs, you had to snatch her back from Granny Yangs devilish clutches. The next day, perhaps due to Little Yues absence, you slept heavily. Waking late, with the sun already high, you hurriedly washed and left your room to find that Cuier and Zi Yi had prepared breakfast for you. You ate quickly and then mounted your horse and set out. Arriving at Little Yues dilapidated courtyard, you found the entrance crowded with people. Without uttering a word, you opened the Resting door and your body transformed into a blur as you leapt into the courtyard. Your abrupt entrance immediately drew the attention of everyone in the yard, among them Lin Chongxiu, whom you had bound the day before. Seeing you, he burst into a frenzied scream, "Elder brother, its this guy! Hes the one who almost killed me last night!" At that moment, a pompous man in brocade stood beside Lin Chongxiu, looking at you disdainfully and said with a scornful tone, "Youve got some nerve, daring to abduct and even attempt to injure my third brother!" You paid him no mind; your gaze was solely fixed on Little Yue and her family, who were kneeling on the ground. At this moment, all four members of Little Yues family knelt before the Lin brothers, surrounded by sinister-looking guards. No one could fathom how you were feeling right nowyour heart was like an erupting volcano, barely resisting the urge to pummel the Lin brothers into a pulp! "Old Lady, get up quickly." You ignored the Lin Brothers and directly helped Old Yang up, followed by Little Yues mother, then Little Yue, and lastly, the woman draped in a long robethe stall owner who was also Little Yues aunt. Unknown to others, in the moment you helped up Little Yues aunt, you accidentally touched her finger, and both of your bodies jerked as if struck by thunder and lightning. You quickly pulled your hand back, while Little Yues aunt hastily tucked her hand into her robe. "Damn it! Who dares to let them up without my command?" "I dare!" You roared angrily, and with a fierce kick, you sent a guard flying! Yes, there was no mistyped word therethe poor guard really was kicked by you like a football, flying over the courtyard wall, soaring over the rooftops, landing somewhere unknown. "Step forward, and die!" With your roar echoing again, none of the surrounding guards dared to step over the line. "You, do you know who I am!" The brocade-clad man pointed at you, "You little beast, do you know that I amAh!!!" Another pig-like scream followed by an even more miserable howl! First, you twisted the brocade-clad mans fingers askew, then a trace of ferocity glinted in your eyes, and with a "crack," you broke his fingers. To you, the sound of bones breaking and the brocade-clad mans screams mingled into a symphony of sheer beauty, almost making you want to shout out loud. Exhilarating, truly fucking exhilarating! After merging with the Karma Obstacles, you found that your personality indeed had changed, but this change did not cause you any aversion. You believed that as a man, this was how one should beliving with passion and seeking revenge! "Let go, let go of my hand now!" The brocade-clad man issued another terrified scream, simply because you felt that breaking his fingers was too lightit was merely an appetizer. At this moment, your hand was gripping the brocade-clad mans entire palm; the "crack, crack" of grinding bones was unbearably piercing, making the bystanders faces turn pale, and some even turned away, unable to look directly. "So arrogant! You were so damn arrogant before, werent you? I will show you arrogance!" "Ah!!!" Amidst the brocade-clad mans agonizing screams, your right hand suddenly flashed with countless golden lights, and then you crushed his right palm into a lump of flesh, blood spurting out instantly, staining your entire right hand and chest red! "Devil! You devil!" The guards seemed to have snapped out of it, hastily pulling the brocade-clad man away while encircling the Lin Brothers protectively. They seemed to forget that they had around twenty men on their side, and you were just one person alone. You twisted your neck, then took out the declaration signed and stamped by Lin Chongxiu from the night before from your chest, handing it over to Little Yues auntthe woman in the robe. The woman stretched out her slender hand and read the declaration. After the woman finished reading, you watched the Lin Brothers, who looked like they were facing a formidable enemy, and said with a laugh, "Hehe, Lin Chongxiu, youre not bad, really not bad. Hahaha, I spared you last night, and today, you actually have the audacity to come make trouble at my house." "You, your house? When did this place become your house?" Chapter 920 Evil Chapter 920: Chapter 920 EvilThe Lin Brothers were now in a position from which they could not extricate themselves. Seeing your ferocity, they hesitated to order the guards to capture you, yet they could not leave. The man in brocade fixed a venomous gaze on you, and today, it was a fight to the death between you two! As Lin Chongxiu spoke to you, he bore the intense pain and muttered a few words to a guard beside him, who then swiftly ran off. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You still wore a smile and made no move, nor did you intend to involve your family. At this moment, your mind was exceptionally clear. Since things had come to this, you would certainly not let matters rest. Many lives would likely be lost today. Moreover, you had another plan in mindto take responsibility for this alone. Even if it escalated to the Emperor, Luo Cheng would have your back. You wouldnt dieexile at most. Ha, the military, that was your true battleground! "Ha, everyone here will sooner or later become my kin. If not here, where else could be my home?" "Hmph, you talk nonsense! Only four women live here, those four behind you!" "Hmph, it doesnt matter what you say. But speaking of women, the Lin Brothers seem quite capable, bringing a pack of vicious dogs to bully four frail ladies; and yet you *** dare to act wildly in front of me. If I dont tear off your dogs legs today, my name isnt Luo!" Seeing you charge at them, Lin Chongxiu urgently commanded the guards to gather around. "Scram!" Kill! This time, you charged into the crowd like a God of Murder, downing a person with each punch; your fists, hard as iron, could knock down a guard instantly. Some were even sent flying like the first guard you kicked, their fate unknown. The Map of Kingdom was essentially a game, a game that allowed you to let loose completely and act recklessly! Sometimes, isnt life just a game? Kill one in ten steps, leave no trace for a thousand miles! This time, you didnt open any of the Eight Gates of Heaven. You decided to use your real strength, believing that only through genuine battles could you grow, and grow more quickly! However, the opponents were numerous and skilled. After a fierce fight, although many guards lay around, you also sustained injuries, many of whom bore swords. Every time those cold swords chopped at you, Little Yue, not far behind you, would shriek, her pretty face covered in tears; Little Yues mother also looked on in painful sorrow, holding Little Yue tightly to prevent her from rushing forward, tears shimmering in her beautiful eyes. Little Yues aunt didnt make any move. Since her face was covered, her expression was unclear, but the tears soaking her veil were evident, and she was also crying. She clenched her fists tightly, her delicate body trembling slightly, clearly trying hard to control her emotions. Yang was no better off; her face wrinkled with age was now streaked with tears. She repeatedly called for everyone to stop, but for the parties blinded by rage, stopping was easier said than done. "Stop, all of you stop!" At that moment, a burly man in armor, leading a pair of soldiers, rushed in. That man only shouted symbolically, exchanged a glance with the man in brocade, and then yelled, "This traitor is too vicious. Chop him into pieces!" He then drew his sword and led the soldiers into the fray! This time, you were facing the regular army, not just house-protecting guards. Seeing the gleaming long knives, you felt not a trace of fear, only a sense of clarity. Under that terrifying healing ability, unarmed, you used your body to block the blades, and with each block, a soldier died under your fists! "You really let loose, didnt you!" "You no longer held back as you did at the start, you could feel the murderous intent emanating from these soldiersthey werent here to break up a fight, they were here to kill!" "Roar!" Suddenly, you roared loudly, activating the "Open, Rest, Life" three gates! At this moment, you felt your healing ability was somewhat overwhelmed. After all, these were trained soldiers, and under their combined assault, you could only endure being slashed! With all three gates open, your body left only afterimages in the soldiers eyes. The power from fully opening the gates far exceeded your expectations, and the results of your training all these days were finally showing! "Bang!" You punched and sent a soldier flying out, smashing violently into a wall. His body instantly made a hole in the wall, and blood splattered everywhere. His bones were all shattered by your strike, killing him instantly. This was the first time you experienced the power of all three gates open, feeling as though a cool breeze had infused your body, every pore in your body breathing freely. The sword cuts you just received would instantly heal. At this moment, not just the Lin Brothers, but everyone around was stunned. "Such a demon!" Someone in the crowd exclaimed. The crowd instantly erupted into chaos. "STOP FIGHTING!!!" Just then, a furious shout came from outside the courtyardan all too familiar voice. Instantly, you leapt out of the fray, and then a troop of soldiers clad in mighty armor charged in. Each of them looked ferocious and emitted a murderous aura that could match the Luo Family Army. You immediately recognized the leader of the troop. It was none other than Cheng Zhijies eldest son, Cheng Chuliang! "What is going on here!?" Cheng Chuliang roared as if he didnt recognize you. His shout was so loud that everyone clutched their ears, and even you were somewhat dazed by his voice. "General Cheng, youve arrived just in time! This man is a notorious bandit, guilty of endless evils and countless murders..." The man in brocade pointed at you, heaping "dirty hats" upon you, but before he could finish, Cheng Chuliang slapped him across the face, sending him sprawling to the ground. He then hurled a coarse insult: "Are you *** blind? This is the Second Young Master of the Ming Dynasty Duke!" At that declaration, the crowd was shocked. The Second Young Master of the Ming Dynasty Duke? Wasnt it said that he had been crippled? There were rumors he was uglier than a pig, but though he might not be handsome, he was nowhere near ugly. The crowd buzzed with rising conversations. At this time, the Lin Brothers, along with the young general who was called by the man in brocade to help, felt like dying. The Ming Dynasty Duke, the Great Tang war godwho in their right mind, with the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard, would dare offend his second son? Even if you were imposing now, no one would dare speak rudely in front of him, even if he was a complete wreck. "Ge-General Cheng, is he really... the Second Young Master of the Luo Family?" The hatred in the man in brocades eyes hadnt abated, yet he dared not throw a fit in front of Cheng Chuliang, for he was a man with real power. Chapter 921: Annihilate His Entire Family Chapter 921: Chapter 921: Annihilate His Entire Family"Rubbish," Cheng Chuliang gave him a fierce glare. "Lets just let this matter go, everyone has suffered losses..." "No!" The one who spoke was not a bystander, but you, covered in blood. "Luo Yun, even if you come from a noble family, in your current state youre still just a commoner, and youd better behave yourself!" Cheng Zhijie shouted at you fiercely, what he did was also for your own good; after all, the Lin Familys backer was Changsun Wuji. It would be best to resolve this matter early while it was still under controlmaking a big fuss would do no one any good. "Hmph, Ive said it before, I dont have many strengths, my only trait is keeping promises." From just now until now, you had kept the "Open, Rest, Life" Three Doors wide open; in a city where the Original True Qi was so scant, your current state could hardly support it. Now your body was at the end of its strength, and it even began to tremble faintly; with each step forward, your bones emitted a very strange sound. "Lin Chongxiu, your proclamation made it clearif you violate it, your offspring will be sliced and served as wine!" Suddenly, you let out a thunderous roar, shocking everyone present to the core. Then, you turned into an afterimage and charged toward Lin Chongxiu, who was protected by Tuan Tuan. "Not good!" Cheng Chuliang had not expected you to be so crazed. By the time he realized what was happening, he could hear Lin Chongxius terrified screams nearby. Like a ghost, you bypassed the line of soldiers defence, picked up Lin Chongxiu like a little chick, and then leapt high onto the top of a building. In your right hand, you were holding a bloodstained dagger! This dagger, which you always carried with you, was incredibly sharp and also the most expensive of the implements specially made by Uncle Ding. Cast from Thousand Years Cold Iron, the dagger was chilling to the touch, could cut through iron as though it were mud, and remained cold even when placed in flames. "Luo Yun! Dont do anything rash!" The situation had spiraled beyond Cheng Chuliangs control, and his face turned extremely ugly. After all, this was his jurisdiction, and if someone died, he would have a hard time explaining it. "Hahahaha!" You laughed, a crazy, wild laughter. "Rash, hehehe, if I had been even a bit later, who knows what this bastard would have done. Of course, if you were messing with someone else, I wouldnt care at all, but! I had already warned you, this is my house, and the people living here are my people! I dont care how strong or ruthless your backer is. Since ancient times, debts are to be repaid, and blood vows are to be settled in blood. Face the music!" First, you used the dagger to pull down Lin Chongxius pants, and then with a light scrape of your right hand, a small thing slowly fell into view while Little Yue and the other ladies had long since closed their eyes amidst their screams. Lin Chongxiu had already fainted from fear, and because your dagger was so sharp, he didnt suffer much. Then, you tossed the unconscious Lin Chongxiu into the crowd like trash; at this point, your face was as pale as paper, and your body was shaking violently. You dared not close the "Three Doors", not because you were afraid that Cheng Chuliang would harm you, but for fear that you would pass out immediately, and then Lin Chongxius family would simply take Little Yue and the others away. By then, it would all be over. You jumped down from the roof, made eye contact with each of the four Yang ladies, and then bowed to the Yang Family, saying, "You are Little Yues grandmother. I regard Little Yue as my own sister, so Ill take the liberty of calling you Grandma." "I dare not accept such honor; I am unworthy," the Yang Family matriarch replied, any previous misgivings gone; her old heart felt shattered by the valor of such a young man, short in stature but standing tall and firm! "Second Young Master, what has happened to you?" Little Yue wanted to come closer, but her mother was still holding her tightly. "Its nothing, Ill be fine after some rest." Your voice was getting raspier, and fresh red blood seeped from your gums, which you had clenched too tightly. "Grandma, please come with me to the Luo Mansion. Rest assured, even if I am torn apart by horses, no one would dare touch you." "Second Young Master, you wont have any problems, you wont!" Little Yue then forcefully broke free from her mothers embrace and rushed towards you. You gently embraced Little Yue and then said to the three women, "Lets go." Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Yang Family matriarch wasnt just a simple, unsophisticated farmer; she knew that since things had escalated to this point, she would probably have to rely on the Luo Familys protection to survive from now on. Just today, those two Lin Chongxiu brothers had marched in so arrogantly, completely disregarding her deceased husband. The so-called indifference following a persons death, perhaps, was the true depiction of the cold reality of the world. Mrs. Yang let out a deep sigh and then followed behind you with her two daughters. "Wait a moment." Cheng Chuliang suddenly stepped forward to block you. "Step aside, I dont have time to fight with you right now." You handed Little Yue back to her mother and simultaneously drew the Cold Iron Dagger from the protective sheath on your right thigh. "You cant go back, you must come with me now." "After Ive taken them back to the Luo Mansion, I will voluntarily go to the government to turn myself in. Before that happens, I, Luo Yun, will kill anyone who blocks my way and slay any gods who obstruct me!" "Darn it!" Cheng Chuliang didnt know when he had picked up your catchphrase, but he glared at you fiercely before signaling his men to clear a path for you. "Luo Yun, I will absolutely report this to His Majesty! Just you wait to be quartered by five horses!" The silk-robed man, clutching Lin Chongxiu and with eyes blood-red, screamed to the heavens as he watched you leave calmly with the four women. You didnt even know how you made it back, it could even be said that you had overdrawn on life itself to escort the four safely to the Luo Mansion. As you crossed the high threshold of the Luo Mansion with the four women, your body suddenly fell straight down. "Second Young Master!" "Come quickly, the Second Young Master has fainted!" Everyone frantically carried you into a room and called for Luo Cheng and others as quickly as possible. "Ill exterminate his entire family!" The moment Luo Xin saw you lying on the bed, he instantly exuded an incredibly terrifying aura. This aura was so strong that Zi Yi and Cuier, who were closest, immediately fainted. Thankfully, the Meng Family matriarch intervened just in time, giving Luo Xin a heavy slap to the back of his head, dispersing his aura, and sending him out of your room. Otherwise, before Luo Xin could destroy the Lin Family, the ordinary house servants of the Luo Mansion would have been killed by his aura shattering their heart meridians. Your condition could only be described as horrendous; your face was not just pale anymore but had turned to a dark grey, looking like a dead person who had already stopped breathing. It was fortunate that Luo Xin had caused Zi Yi to faint with his outburst; otherwise, she surely would have been inconsolable. Cuier and Yueer stayed by your side continuously, despite being unable to help. Luo Cheng did not enter your room, knowing that the presence of the Meng Family matriarch was sufficient. His expression was relatively calm as he sat across from Mrs. Yang, listening to her recount the incident. After hearing Mrs. Yangs account, anger once again flashed across Luo Xins face: "Father, I will take troops and annihilate the Luoyang Lin Family!" Chapter 922 Little Silly Chapter 922: Chapter 922 Little Silly"This is not your concern. If the Second Young Master wakes up, he will definitely say youre meddling too much," Luo Cheng looked straight at Luo Xin, "Have you forgotten what he once said? If its his dish, even if he burns it, hell swallow it all, not allowing others to even smell it." "Damn! I just cant swallow this frustration. That little Cheng Family brat is a coward too. If it were me, Id have secretly stabbed Lin Chongshu to death by now!" "He has done well, at least outwardly, he hasnt given anyone any handle to criticize him." You took a sip of tea, a smile appearing on your face, "The Second Young Master is finally growing up a bit, but its the Old Lady who has suffered." "Not at all, if it werent for the Young son, Im afraid we would already be in grave danger." In fact, Yang Family was somewhat relieved. She had thought the Lin Family was a respectable scholarly family, yet they turned out to be no better than beasts. If Little Yue were to marry into that family, she would probably suffer for a lifetime. Thinking about this, Yang Family couldnt help but feel grateful to you. "Since that child also respects you as an elder, and since my family lacks one, I was just afraid it would be beneath you to accept." "Why would Marshal Luo say such a thing? We are now commoners, and even being allowed into the Luo Family is an honor; how could we..." "Old Lady, do not decline. Sir Wu and I have been comrades for many years and share a close friendship. We have called each other uncle and nephew since long ago, so what is wrong with calling you aunt now?" "This..." Yang Family was flustered, her expression a mix of emotions. She had thought it was just a jest from you, but she hadnt expected it to also be true in Luo Chengs case. The generosity of the Luo Family is truly as high as the heavens. "Xiner, come and pay your respects to your grandmother." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, this child pays his respects to grandmother." Yang Family was also from a prestigious background, so Luo Xin did not feel wronged in calling her grandmother. Besides, he always trusted his brother, knowing your actions must have profound intentions. "Mr. Luo, please get up quickly!" Luo Xin was an important court official, and Yang Family hurriedly helped him up. The conversation that followed was nothing more than mundane chitchat. After Zi Yi and Cuier had fainted, Meng Family didnt wake them, knowing that waking them would only lead to another outburst of tears. Meng Family initially asked Little Yue to rest, but the girl insisted on staying by your side to attend to you, and even her maternal aunt stayed. Meng Family called two maids over to help, then set about arranging accommodations for Yang Family and the others. While you were unconscious, Luo Cheng gave Little Yue a small bottle of medicine, instructing her to feed you one pill every hour. You would naturally wake once the bottle was empty. As evening approached, there were only two pills left in the bottle, and by then your face had returned to normal. Little Yue finally let out a long sigh of relief, rubbed her tired eyes, and turned to find her aunt examining a piece of paper closely. "Aunt, what are you looking at?" Little Yue walked over and saw that her aunt was holding a copy of "Water Tune Song Head, When is the Bright Moon" that Little Yue had copied from Cuier. The characters on the paper were crooked and twisted, painstakingly copied by Little Yue and usually treasured. Little Yue, embarrassed by the possibility of her aunt mocking her handwriting, blushed and reached to take it, but her aunt stopped her. "Little Yue, who wrote this poem?" Little Yue noticed a sharp glint in her aunts gaze, a look she had never seen before. "The Second Young Master wrote it. Its a token of affection he gave to Miss Zi Yi," Little Yue said, her eyes naturally revealing a tint of envy. Her aunt gave a light "oh," handed the paper back to Little Yue, and said, "He seems to be alright now. Ill go check on mother and elder sister." Little Yue nodded. After her aunt left, she closed the room door tightly, quietly lay down next to you, rested her head on her small hand, and gazed at you with bright, blinking eyes. After some time, she murmured softly, "Second Young Master, if only Little Yue could watch you like this every day." "Um, then well watch it every day." At this moment, your eyes suddenly opened, and a smile also appeared on your face. "Ah!" Little Yue, like a startled bunny, bounced up, and with that bounce, she, who had been leaning on the edge of the bed, rolled right off. Fortunately, at the crucial moment, you were quick with your eyes and hands, reaching out to catch Little Yue and pulling her directly into your embrace. "Second Young Master..." "Shh, dont talk." Your right hand gently wrapped around Little Yue, letting her rest on your left hand, "Come on, were both tired from the whole day, lets sleep. Ill sing a song for you, just for you alone." As you said this, your right hand gently patted Little Yues back, very lightly, very gently: "My darling, darling. Giving you a little sweetness, to ensure you sleep well tonight. My little ghost, little ghost, teasing the smile in your eyes, making you like this world. Hush, la la la la, my darling, theres someone with you when youre drowsy, aiya ya ya ya, my darling, letting you know youre the most beautiful..." Slowly, Little Yue fell asleep, sleeping very sweetly, just as the song had described. At this very moment, she was no longer a little maid, but seemed like a Little Princess cherished and doted on by you. At this time, the door opened, and Little Yues young aunt, although she had removed her long robe and changed into a flowing garment, still had her face covered with a black veil, making it impossible to see her features clearly. You gestured for her to be silent, and Little Yues aunt glanced at Little Yue, who was sound asleep in your arms, nodded slightly, and slipped away quietly. Little Yue was sleeping soundly, as she had never slept so sweetly in her life. When she awoke, she was even reluctant to open her eyes, fearing that she would lose this bliss upon opening them, worried that she might never experience this kind of fortune again. "Silly girl, wont you open your eyes? The sun is already shining on your little bum." You clearly felt Little Yues heartbeat quicken, apparently, she had just woken up. Following your call, Little Yue timidly opened her eyes, her cute little face flushed with rosy cheeks, looking exceptionally adorable and unique. "Se-second Young Master, good morning." "Good morning? The sun is already shining on your bum. " As you spoke, you were about to reach out and embrace Little Yue, but the girl quickly darted out. She even forgot to arrange her clothes, hastily leaving behind the words, "Second Young Master, Ill go prepare breakfast for you," and then she never returned. Your breakfast was eventually brought by Cuier. "Cuier, has my father returned yet?" "Not yet." While you were enjoying breakfast, the Tang Dynasty Court was experiencing the most dramatic scene in its history. On the splendid court, civil officials and military generals were lined up, led by a middle-aged man with handsome features, who at this moment had a smile on his face, his eyes fixated on the calm and composed Luo Cheng opposite him. Luo Cheng stood at the forefront of the military generals, looking very relaxed, as if the whole affair had nothing to do with him. By this time, two ministers from the civil officials side had already stood up, one of them being Lin Chongshu, whose hand bones you had crushed yesterday morning. Lin Chongshu was now weeping bitterly, appearing as pitiful as one could be, looking as if he hadnt had his hand bones crushed by you yesterday, but as if he had been happily overrun by a dozen female dinosaurs. Lin Chongshu had just recounted your brutality towards him, this guy was truly a literary man, spilling over three thousand words of classical Chinese in just a few minutes, turning you from the Second son of the Luo mansion into a demon who kills without blinking an eye, who sleeps with eyes wide open. Chapter 923: Thanks to the Lord’s Enormous Grace Chapter 923: Chapter 923: Thanks to the Lords Enormous Grace"Your Majesty, Mr. Lins grievances cry out for justice, and the Luo Family should not be allowed to explain further. Your humble servant begs Your Majesty for a clear judgment!" "Please, Your Majesty, make a clear judgment!" sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A large group of civil officials stood up and spoke with one voice. As for the officials who remained in their seats, each seemed lost in their own thoughts, acting as if none of this concerned themincluding your brother, Luo Xin. "What do you think, Luo Aiqing?" Li Shimins expression also turned ugly. After all, you seemed to have gone too far this time. Lin Chongshu was, after all, a prominent official of the court. Publicly crippling Lin Chongshu was tantamount to slapping Li Shimins face. However, he definitely owed Luo Cheng face. Luo Cheng was after all a friend for many years, and Li Shimin knew his personality very well. If this was truly an excess on your part, Luo Cheng would certainly not shield you. "To repay debts and to return blood for blood oath is the justice of heaven and earth," Luo Cheng said. His voice was not loud, but it was crystal clear to everyones ears. "Exactly, Old Cheng has just spoken the words I wanted to hear!" Cheng Zhijie leaped out from the ranks, pointed at the large group of civil officials in front of him, and cursed, "When it comes to discussing state affairs, you never show such unity. Have any of you distinguished right from wrong before shouting here? All you do is add to the confusion, proving the saying that scholars are utterly useless!" With Old Demon Cheng speaking, the civil officials rolled their eyes, and even Li Shimin turned his head away as if he did not see Cheng Zhijie. Soon after, an elderly man with white hair took a shaky step forward and faced Cheng Zhijie directly. He cleared his throat first and said, "General Cheng, it is said that Junior General Cheng also partook in this matter and that he was indeed the one who let you go in the end." "Yes, thats right! What of it? You old bamboo pole, are you trying to drag my child into this as well? Come on, first spell out for me the details, what about my child, what exactly happened to him!?" Cheng Zhijie began to play tough. The civil officials on the other side had begun to shrink back, with most adopting the posture of mere spectators; whereas the military generals retained their neat ranks, all standing tall and firm without a hint of disarray. As that white-haired elder was "dialoguing" with Cheng Zhijie, a handsome young man stunning enough to cause envy stepped forward from behind Luo Cheng. The man, whose temples were already streaked with grey, was still extraordinarily handsome, with skin so taut and supple he looked to be in his early thirties: "Your Majesty, please allow me to have a word." "Li Aiqing, are you also here to defend that Luo Yun?" Li Shimin was genuinely curious about Li Jing stepping forward. He wouldnt be surprised by anyone else stepping up, with the sole exception of Li Jing. Everyone knew that Li Jing typically adopted an attitude of indifference to trivial matters. He would only voice his concerns in matters that threatened the state. Unexpectedly, he chose to break his usual demeanor today over a minor such as Yuner. "Your servant is not trying to exonerate Luo Yun but wishes to bring to Your Majestys attention a fact that Mr. Lin deliberately concealed." When Li Jing spoke these words, everyones gaze shifted onto him. Even Cheng Zhijie stopped the verbal sparring with his opponent, wiped his mouth, and returned to the ranks of military generals, shaking his burly frame. "Oh? Whats that? Speak quickly!" "Your servant only inquired this morning from Vice Minister Luo about this matter. This arose because of Wu Shihui, Sir Wus family member." "Bang!" Li Shimins previously still face immediately flashed with fury, and he even slammed the table to his feet, angrily yelling at Lin Chongshu, who was trembling on the ground, "Mr. Lin, I command you to recount the entire matter clearly. If a single word is false, I will have your dogs head!" Most courtiers now were promoted after Li Shimins ascendancy, and few knew about his relationship with Wu Shihui. With Wu Shihui having passed away many years ago and the saying Out of sight, out of mind holding true, probably only old ministers like Li Jing still knew about their relationship. The middle-aged man, who had always adorned a smile and stood at the front of the civil officials, finally showed concern. He glanced at Lin Chongshu and then slowly closed his eyes. When Lin Chongshu, with a trembling voice, detailed the incident point by point, Li Shimin became furiously enraged, almost stripping Lin Chongshu of his official hat. Fortunately, the civil officials pleaded on Lin Chongshus behalf, and he had injured his hand as well, which could be considered retribution. Still, Li Shimin penalized Lin Chongshu with half a years salary. Indeed, the blame fell on Lin Chongshu, for being too doting on his younger brother, leading to trouble without first notifying his family. Had he informed the Lin Family Head, Lin Guodong, in advance, this incident would not have occurred. The old ministers knew that Wu Shihui had risen alongside the Li royal family and shared an extremely deep relationship with Grand Ancestor Li Yuan, almost as close as brothers. Of Li Yuans several sons, Wu Shihui had favored only Li Shimin. If it werent for Wu Shihuis support from behind during the Black Tortoise Gate coup, Li Shimin might have been a member of the Underworld by now. Li Yuan, on his deathbed, had charged Li Shimin to especially take good care of the Wu Family. Little did he expect that within a few years, the Wu Family would fall to a state where they would suffer indignities. Although Lin Chongshus face held an expression of unwillingness, he did not dare to speak out, only bowing his head while secretly harboring resentment in his heart. The ministers thought that the matter would be dropped at this point, but Li Shimin turned his spearhead towards Luo He again, "This matter cannot entirely escape your blame either. However, considering his youth, I shall not punish him too harshly. Yet while the grave offense can be forgiven, the minor must not be overlooked. By my side, there happens to be a vacancy for a Hanlin Waiting for Edict, and that Luo Yun also happens to be a well-read lad. His Water Tune Song Head, When is the Bright Moon still lingers in my memory. Grand Minister Luo, what do you think of this punishment?" Li Shimin had desired to have you by his side as a Hanlin Waiting for Edict multiple times, but each was tactfully refused by Luo Cheng. Today presented an excellent opportunity, and Li Shimin was certainly not going to let it slip away. Luo Cheng, as if he had already known what would happen, replied, "I thank Your Majesty for the immense grace." "Since that is the case, I shall draft a decree. After the court is dismissed, let Wang De go with you," said Li Shimin. Upon Li Shimins words, not only Luo Cheng but also the first among the civil officials, who had ceased speaking and closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes wide, clearly shaken by Li Shimins statement. Who was Wang De? The Chief Eunuch in the Presence of the Imperial, Li Shimins personal attendant, in charge of managing daily affairs, articulate and absolutely loyal to Li Shimin, and deeply favored by him. It was indeed strange that such a junior Sixth-Rank Hanlin Waiting for Edict would necessitate Wang De to deliver the decree. After the court was dismissed, the leading civil official bowed courteously to Luo Cheng and said in a voice neither loud nor soft, "Congratulations, Mr. Luo. I didnt expect your young son to remain as outstanding as ever." "I receive Lord Changsuns kind words," Luo Cheng responded indifferently, then proceeded to stride forward. As Luo Cheng was about to leave the grand hall, that devastatingly handsome old gentleman glided over and said in a voice only Luo Cheng could hear, "Junior brother, what is His Majestys intention with this? Could it truly be just because he treasures Yuners talent?" Chapter 924 Wu Zhao Chapter 924: Chapter 924 Wu ZhaoLuo Cheng fell silent for a moment before responding, "It could very well be." "Hm, that would be good." "Second Young Master, Second Young Master!" You were exercising your arm strength in the courtyard when you saw Cuier and Little Yue rushing in with wide and small steps, their expressions frantic. Before you could ask, Little Yue blurted out, "An imperial edict has arrived, Master wants you to hurry to the main hall!" An imperial decreecould it be that the Emperor was coming to arrest someone? Such a thought crossed your mind as you quickly changed your clothes and rushed to the main hall. "Yuner, come here and kneel down!" Meng Family hurriedly instructed you to kneel with everyone else, and you noticed that the hall was already filled with people on their knees, even Yang Family had arrived. You softly uttered an understanding sound and walked over to Little Yues aunt, then began to kneel as well. However, your knees didnt touch the floor; you astonishingly held your body in place with a highly difficult movement, your knees hovering just less than two centimeters from the ground! Since everyone present had knelt down, except for Little Yues aunt, no one else noticed your action. Little Yues aunt merely glanced at you with a look you couldnt understand and then lowered her head. However, as she bowed her head, you noticed that her knees were also two to three centimeters above the ground. Oh Gan, to have encountered a fellow practitioner! The eunuch opened the imperial decree, but you were unable to understand the classical Chinese written on it, catching only that you had not been punished by Li Shiminon the contrary, it seemed you were appointed to an official position. As you accepted the edict with utter bewilderment, the eunuch threw you a flirtatious look that sent chills down your spine and said in a weird tone, "Mr. Luo, His Majesty has commanded that you need not attend the morning court tomorrow, but instead, meet with Him directly in the Imperial Garden." "Oh, thank you, Eunuch." During a pause in the chief eunuch Wang Des speech, Luo Xin surreptitiously slipped a small package into your hand, and you weighed it and deftly handed it over to Wang De. After sending Wang De on his way, you stood in the main hall, holding the imperial edict and daydreaming. Luo Cheng and others had taken their seats, and even Little Yues usually elusive aunt was sitting in your usual spot, while Yang Family sat close to your mother from the Meng Family, the two of them whispering to each other. "Father, His Majestys actions are rather unusual," Luo Xin remarked. Luo Cheng pondered for a moment before asking you, "What encounter did you have with His Majesty at the Moon-viewing Pavilion?" "Er, nothing much, I just corrected a poem that he had writtenthough the poem doesnt seem to be by His Majesty. The original was apparently written by Princess Chang. Right! That Cheng Yaojingoh, no, Duke Lu, he also said some cryptic phrase, saying something like Im done for. Father, what does that mean?" Luo Xin looked at Luo Cheng with a face full of bewilderment. Hearing this, Luo Cheng stood tall and dropped a sentence: "When you meet with The Emperor tomorrow, you must conduct yourself properly, not too timid but not too presumptuous either. Its important to strike a balance as His Majesty is a sage and will make a wise decision." "Dizzy, as good as saying nothing." You casually tossed the imperial edict onto a side table and yawned out of boredom, turning to your mother from the Meng Family, who was engrossed in conversation, and said, "Mother, I wont be having lunch this afternoon. Little Yue has already prepared rice balls for me this morning. Im going to go practice on the outskirts of the city later." Meng Family nodded, "Be careful, though practicing is important, dont overexert yourself." "Your child understands, mother, you can rest assured." You went back to your courtyard to prepare, but as he was about to leave with his small bundle, you encountered Little Yues aunt at the door of your courtyard. Before you could even speak, she had already given you a slight bow and spoke with a celestial tone you had never heard before, "Thank you." Her voice was like a touching melody, refreshing as a breeze, tinkling like spring water, soothing as aromatic fragrance, and sweet as the dew of immortality. You hurriedly returned the bow, smiling as you said, "We are all family, no need to be so formal." "If it werent for you, our familys situation would be quite different. Now my mind is at peace, I am ready to enter the palace tomorrow. Before I depart, I would like you to accept my sincerest gratitude." Little Yues aunt, although standing two meters away, always seemed to carry with her an extraordinarily pleasant scent, definitely not that of flowers, but a unique fragrance of her own. "Youre entering the palace?" you asked, somewhat surprised. "Mm, I was supposed to enter the palace three years ago, but my master said the time wasnt right, so weve been delaying until now. Now that my family is safe, its time to fulfill my fathers last wish." Since it was her fathers dying wish, you didnt feel it was your place to comment, though you felt it a pity, "Since its your honoured fathers last wish, I wont say much. But the harem is fraught with dangers, and you must be very careful in the future. If theres anything, you must send someone to let me know." Your words were sincere, without any ulterior motives. The two of you didnt chat further. You naturally went to the waterfall at the outskirts of the city to cultivate. After the incident with the Wu Family, you felt acutely aware of your lack of strength. Moreover, whenever it was at this time, the scene of Ma Linghan coming to the Luo Family to break off the engagement would come to mind. You knew that if you couldnt surpass Ma Linghan, you would live a life of frustration! Moreover, only by continuously strengthening your power would you have the chance to break the order of this world and find Zhaoers roots. When you came home from cultivation, the moon was already high in the sky, and after washing up, you went to bed. The next day you woke up and didnt go out to cultivate. Since you were going to enter the palace to see The Emperor today, you had to do some homework. Entering the study, you found a small sachet on your desk. You thought it was something Little Yue had embroidered for you, and played with it in your hands, only to find that it wasnt filled with petals but beans that resembled soybeans, only these beans had a strange shape and a rather hard texture. Upon opening it, you discovered the beans were red, and the term "red beans" instantly flashed through your mind! As you looked at the sachet again, you were stupefied because the other side of the sachet was embroidered with two delicate characters"Wu Zhao!" Wu Zhao! You were unable to express your feelings at the moment, "Wu Zhao!? Could she actually be Zhaoer?" Historically, Wu Zetian had several names, representing different periods. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In her youth, for her intelligence and her charming ways, she was affectionately nicknamed Lady Mei; upon reaching the age of fifteen, she was formally known as Wu Wuhao; after claiming the throne, Wu Wuhao deliberately changed her name to Wu Zhao, signifying the sun and moon in the sky, competing with heaven and earth in splendor. She was a very domineering woman! However, Wu Zetian never called herself "Zhao" at any point, and this name was actually one you had specifically created for Zhaoer. Yet she had palpably appeared in front of you. Could this be destiny? Yes, you should have realized it sooner. Wu Shihuis second daughter is none other than Wu Wuhao. Although in this world, Wu Shihui has but two daughters, the second daughter is undoubtedly the real Wu Wuhao! Chapter 925: This Thing Most Yearned For Chapter 925: Chapter 925: This Thing Most Yearned ForAt this moment, you felt a myriad of emotions accumulating at the heart, and past fleeting encounters with Wu Zhao flashed rapidly through your mind. With the red bean sachet in your hand, you experienced an overwhelming rush of emotions. Red beans, also known as acacia seeds. "Red beans grow in the southern land, how many branches will sprout in spring? I wish you would pick more, for these beans embody yearning most sincere!" This is a timeless poem by Wang Wei, a famous poet of the Tang Dynasty. Legend has it, there was once a man who went on a military campaign, and his wife would lean against a large tree on a high mountain, longing for him day and night; so full of thoughts for her love in the distant borderlands, she wept under the tree. When her tears dried up, what flowed were drops of bright red blood. The blood drops turned into red beans, which took root and sprouted, growing into a big tree covered with red beans hence named the acacia seeds. As days followed days, and seasons cycled through springs and autumns, the trees fruits, together with the maidens yearning, slowly transformed into the most beautiful red heart-shaped seeds on Earth. You were not clear when Wu Zhao had developed feelings for you, but her giving you this item when parting had clearly expressed her affections. Red bean sachet, does this mean you are destined to long for an Empress from a close distance? "Screw it! She is my woman!" Never mind whether she is Zhaoer or not; first, get her back, then consider the rest! In this map of the kingdom, you could act without restraint! To achieve your goal, no measure is too extreme!! You are a very normal man, possessing the same strong desire for possession and pride inherent to all men, and even if it means falling out with Li Shimin, you were determined to snatch Wu Zhao back. Damn, this world is truly bizarre! But you couldnt care about that anymore! Holding the sachet, without another word, you opened the "Resting door" and bolted at the fastest speed you had ever run, heading straight for the Imperial Palace. As you sprinted, all that passersby saw was a figure whipping up a whirlwind as it raced past. When you arrived at the gates of the Imperial Palace, the guards stopped you, but after declaring your identity and stating your purpose, they courteously told you to go to the Vermilion Bird Gate. Immediately, you rushed to the Vermilion Bird Gate, and finally, at the gate, you saw a line of women being searched by palace maids one by one, and those who had been checked were then led by other maids into the Imperial Palace. "Wu Zhao!" The moment your voice reached everyones ears, you also took flight, soaring toward them. Wu Zhao, preparing to be searched by the palace maids with her face covered, reflexively turned her head when she saw you, disheveled and dusty from your urgent journey, her heart felt like an overturned jar of mixed flavors. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Initially, Wu Zhao thought that she was nothing more than a transient passerby in your life, and given the vast difference in status between you, she did not feel worthy of you and never imagined you would look her way. However, she felt some reluctance in her heart, so she poured that reluctance into a small bag of acacia seeds and hoped that you would not discard it casually. As for embroidering her name on the sachet, her initial intention was to hope you would remember that there once was a woman named Wu Zhao who silently harbored an unrequited love for him. For Wu Zhao, you were her first love. Although you two never fell in love with each other, at least in Wu Zhaos eyes, you were the first man who truly entered her life. Although it couldnt be called love between them, Wu Zhaos heart was deeply branded with your image. Her first impression of you was that you were an unusual son of an aristocratic family. Even though the first time Wu Zhao saw you, it was during the ugliest period of your life, fat and unattractive, despised by everyone, she did not reject you. She felt a certain aura about you that ordinary people did not possess, a mysterious feeling. It could be said that Wu Zhao was a bystander who witnessed your transformation. During your days of arduous cultivation, Wu Zhao saw you greet her with a smile every day and then leave behind a silver ingot, or a piece of broken silver when money was short. At those times, Wu Zhaos heart was always filled with a warm atmosphere. That feeling, it was beautiful. The second time, it was when you pursued Little Yue on a flying horse. That kind of fervent pursuit, that nature of being arrogantly willful for love, was always attracting Wu Zhao. Wu Zhao was very clear that you possessed qualities that no other man on this earth did, and these were exactly what she had been earnestly seeking. She was a woman, an ordinary woman who longed for love just like any other, even though her master once said she was a dragon among humans, destined for greatness, she did not care. What mattered to her was what she truly owned. Wu Zhao was neither a foolish woman waiting in her boudoir to be married off nor one of those idiotic women blinded by personal gain. In her eyes, power and wealth were less than dirt. The third time, it was the most shocking moment to Wu Zhaos heart, and it also deeply imprinted your figure in her mind. That resolute gaze, that concerningly proud smile, and the disdainful comments you made were constantly assaulting Wu Zhaos senses. You shed blood for her family, showed contempt for the court, and even crushed the son of a prestigious family. All these actions turned into warm currents that seeped into Wu Zhaos veins, flowing throughout her life. That feeling, it was happiness. The moment you stood firm, Wu Zhao even felt an impulse to throw herself into your arms, but she couldnt. Her path had already been laid out by the heavens, and she could only walk upon it; otherwise, the fate of all the people in the world could be affected. "Halt! This is the Forbidden Land of the Imperial Palace. Who are you!?" A dozen fully armed Vermilion Bird Gate Guards immediately surrounded you, and one middle-aged man stepped forward and shouted loudly at you. "I am Luo Yun, the second son of Luo Cheng! I am here to take my people back now!" You reached out intending to pull Wu Zhao toward you, however, Wu Zhao stepped back. Clearly, the guards did not believe you. They knew Luo Chengs second son to be fat and ugly, but the person before them, though not handsome, was certainly not that unattractive, and moreover, he was tall and muscular, already far surpassing the waste known as Luo Yun according to the rumors. The guards immediately drew their swords, shielding the women behind them, while the palace maids all entered the Vermilion Bird Gate. After all, these women were from reputable families, and there would be no issue with checking them once inside the palace. "Wu Zhao!" Although you couldnt see Wu Zhaos expression, you could tell from her disordered steps the conflict within her heart. "Red beans grow in the southern lands; how many sprout in spring? I hope youll gather more, these beans embody longing the most." After you recited this verse from "Red Beans," Wu Zhaos figure paused, then steeled her heart and followed the other palace maids into the palace. At this moment, the guards had already drawn their swords on you. Who were you to back down? Without concern for your own safety, you bellowed angrily and managed to toss the leading guard out, attempting to get past the others to follow Wu Zhao. However, just a few steps forward, you discovered that you were completely surrounded by heavy troops, in a tight circle of sword-bearing guards, and on the perimeter, archers with their bows fully drawn! Chapter 926 You are My Person Chapter 926: Chapter 926 You are My Person"Wu Zhao, you are mine, and no one can take you away from me!!" You nearly roared, not knowing if Wu Zhao had heard, but at least the surrounding guards and some passing eunuchs did. After the roar, you glanced around, snorted coldly, stomped your foot ferociously, and your figure blurred into an afterimage, disappearing quickly from the eyes of the guards as you sprinted towards the Luo Mansion. It was clear you intended for the eunuchs or someone else to spread the word, preferably to Li Shimins ears. Your next move was to use your intelligence, which was more than a thousand years advanced compared to the humans of this era, to win Li Shimins favor, preferably to the extent that even a princess could be married off to you. Then, all you had to do was ask Li Shimin for Wu Zhao. In your haste to leave, you didnt take your official token, which was made of carved white jade and was quite valuable, typically possessed only by officials of the Standard Fourth Rank or higher. Being merely a Seventh Grade Hanlin Waiting for Edict, yet possessing such a valuable item, it was evident how highly Li Shimin regarded you. Of course, you also understood well that Li Shimin valued you partly because of your talents and partly because of his father, Luo Cheng. From Luo Xins accounts, you learned of some past events between Luo Cheng and a young Li Shiminboth as close as brothers, with Luo Cheng having saved Li Shimin from the clutches of the Death God several times. Li Shimin relied on Luo Cheng as a pillar of the Empire. Returning home, you picked up the jade token but didnt go to the Imperial Palace immediately. Instead, you purchased two crystal chips from a jewelry store and then a small knife from a blacksmith shop before entering a small bamboo forest on the outskirts of the city. Hmm? Wait! Just as you were about to use the simplest method to craft a rudimentary telescope, the words of Daoist Bai Mei suddenly flashed through your mind. His words seemed to mention that you should not bring modern technology or such information to this world. Frowning, you decided to ignore it! To heck with it, just do it first! When you emerged from the bamboo forest, you already had a rudimentary telescope in hand. This rudimentary telescope took you over an hour to make, and although it was crude by future standards, it had great military surveillance potential. You planned to present this as a gift to Li Shimin during your first meeting. With the official token, the guards naturally did not dare to stop you, and at the entrance of the Imperial Palace, an eunuch even came to fetch you in a horse carriage. "Hehe, His Majesty really favors Mr. Luo highly. Apart from a few favored concubines and princes and princesses, I have never seen an official ride a carriage within the Imperial Palace, not even General Luo himself," the eunuch introduced himself as Wang Des apprentice, Li Shun. You smiled, pulling a gold ingot from your bosomnot your own, as your monthly allowance was nowhere near that amount. It was given by Uncle Ding from the Meng Family before you left the house, saying you would definitely need it when entering the palace, and indeed, that was the case. You knew the nature of eunuchs welltheir characters and behaviors could become extremely distorted and twisted after being castrated; some became more malevolent, others extremely vain, but they all shared one thing: extreme greed. Why did everyone in ancient times need to have sons? It was to provide for them in their old age. Once women married, they belonged to their husbands family, and only men had the duty to support their parents, a custom that persisted into modern times. With eunuchs lacking their manhood and thus future generations, they naturally gathered wealth furiously while alive, partly to safeguard against poverty in old age, and partly to comfort their empty souls. Li Shun initially hesitated to accept, but after your few jovial words, he accepted. Seeing that Li Shun had taken the gold, you immediately began to inquire about the palace affairs, "Mr. Li, I would like to inquire about something." "Please speak, Mr. Luo. As long as Little Shunzi knows, Ill tell you everything," Li Shun hastened to promise, very aware of the ways of the world from his time as a eunuch since childhood. After all, you were Luo Chengs second son and seemed to be greatly favored by the Emperor. If he could forge a good relationship with you, hed have a protector in the palace. "Mr. Li is too polite. I want to ask how the new palace maids are assigned this year." Li Shun was about to ask why you were asking, but he quickly rethought and answered, "His Majesty has taken a liking to two new concubines this year. Im afraid opportunities for the new palace maids to serve in His Majestys chambers are small; most are assigned to serve the concubines in the various palaces. However, Ive heard His Majesty is missing a few palace maids for clerical work, possibly selected from the new arrivals." "Mr. Li, I have an indelicate request and would greatly appreciate your help," you said, adopting a forceful stance, knowing better than to play the fool in such matters, "that girl was already promised to be my concubine, and we had agreed to spend our lives together, but due to an argument the night before last, she impulsively entered the palace in a huff." "Its difficult to leave once shes entered the palace." "Its fine, I have my ways. I mean to ask Mr. Li to help me find out her whereabouts, as I have no other connections inside the palace and rely entirely on Mr. Li." S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this, you bowed to Li Shun. "Mr. Luo, do not be so courteous. Its a minor matter. Rest assured, Little Shunzi will definitely find out Miss Wus whereabouts and keep you promptly informed." "Then Mr. Luo thanks you in advance." At that moment, the carriage stopped. Li Shun hurriedly lifted the curtain, saw that you had arrived at your destination, and escorted you out of the carriage. He led you through a vibrant garden of blooming flowers, finally arriving at a secluded spot. This place, with its artificial rugged mountains, chirping clear springs, birdsong, floral fragrance, and a gentle breeze, was an excellent place for cultivating the spirit. Chapter 927: Rosy Little Yue Chapter 927: Chapter 927: Rosy Little Yue"Mr. Luo, please wait here for a moment," Li Shun seemed unable to wait any longer, bowed to you, and then left. "Red beans born in the south, how many branches grow in spring. May you pick more, this thing is most reminiscent." Just as you were closing your eyes to rest, a familiar male voice came from behind you. You turned towards the voice and saw Li Shimin approaching in a Golden Dragon Robe, his face carrying a leisurely and contented smile. You naturally wanted to kneel in greeting, but Li Shimin spoke to excuse you from the courtesy, "Do you know why I chose this place to meet with you?" "This place is very tranquil, with birdsong and fragrant flowers, allowing one to feel at ease and free from worldly distractions, refreshing both mind and spirit. I think, uncle, you often come here to clear your mind." You are astute. Since Li Shimin used "I" to refer to himself, it was clear he did not want you to address him in the formal manner of sovereign and subject, therefore you reciprocated with "I." "Smart, you have your fathers cleverness, but you are much more cunning than him. However, uncle likes that," Li Shimin laughed heartily. At that moment, a few palace maids brought tea, then quickly left, leaving no one else within a hundred meters, "Sit, since you call me uncle, theres no need for formality in my presence." "Yes." Following his words, you and Li Shimin sat facing each other, each lifting a cup and draining it in one gulp. "I heard that just a few months ago, you were downhearted and indulged in wine and pleasures. Why such a sudden change after waking from your stupor?" You paused, then said directly, "These past three years Ive been mired in pain, too self-absorbed and selfish. Im not living just for myself; my father, my mother, and my elder brother have always cared deeply for me. I cannot let my own pain cause them any guilt or sorrow, so I had to pull myself together. Besides, uncle, you said it yourself, I am the son of the Great Tang Marshal Luo Cheng, a tiger does not father a dog!" Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Well said! A tiger does not father a dog! For that statement alone, cheers!" Li Shimin was in high spirits today, and you seemed to have misunderstood his intention for inviting you; he merely wanted to drink and chat. After a few more drinks, seeing Li Shimin so enthusiastic, you took out the telescope you had made. Li Shimin, curious, asked, "What are you doing with a bamboo tube?" "Uncle, this is no ordinary bamboo tube. I call it a telescope; through it, everything within a hundred meters appears as if its right before your eyes." "Really!?" Li Shimin took the telescope immediately upon hearing this and, after a brief explanation from you, began eagerly peering through it. After a long look, he exclaimed in amazement, "This device is of great use!" "Uncle is perceptive!" You sent a flattering remark his way. After Li Shimin had eagerly toyed with the telescope for a while, he looked at you with an intensity that sent chills down your spine. You swallowed nervously, saying, "Uncle, what is it..." "Hehe, Im finding myself liking you Luo boys more and more, well done! Come, another drink!" "Oh." You downed another glass, and after a few more glasses of Sanle Sauce, you felt the room begin to spin. You were not good with alcohol to begin with, and after several rounds with Li Shimin, you started feeling woozy. "Whats this? I was just praising you, and now youre acting the fool?" "Who, who said that? Who am I? I am Lino, Luo Yun!" Your words were slurred, and you began to talk nonsense. "Good, then lets drink another!" You couldnt remember how many drinks you had, nor how you got home, only that you drank a lot, a lot with Li Shimin. When you woke up, you opened your eyes to see Little Yueers rosy little face very close to yours, so close that puckering your lips would have allowed you to kiss those tender, peach-like cheeks. "Second Young Master, youre awake." Little Yue tried to get up but was embraced tightly in your arms. "Second Young Master." Little Yue called out crisply without resistance, though she looked somewhat nervous. "My Little Yueer, while I was sleeping just now, did you sneak a kiss on me?" you asked shamelessly. "No, no I didnt." Little Yues face turned bright red, looking guilty as a thief. "No? Well, thats okay. You can make up for it now. Here, kiss me here." Saying this, you tilted your left cheek up. "I, I..." "Not going to kiss me, huh? Then Ill just keep holding you like this. When Cuier comes in, Ill tell her weve already slept together," you chuckled, a sleazy grin on your face. Little Cui, that girl is a super loudspeaker and a gossip aficionado. Any emotion she knew wouldnt take half a day before the whole Luo Mansion buzzed with rumors. Without a second thought, Little Yue hurriedly kissed your cheek, but she aimed wrong. You sneaky, you turned your head at the last moment, resulting in a lip-to-lip encounter. "Ah!" Coincidentally, just at that moment, Cuier peeked her head in rather clumsily and witnessed the passionate scene unfold. She cried out, instinctively startled, only to be met with a fierce glare from you. Cuiers interruption broke Yueers composure, her face blushing, she hurriedly pulled away and scurried to her quarter. You glared at Cuier with an annoyed face and then put on a lecherous expression, "Since youve seen it, I might as well take you too." "No!" Watching Cuier sprint out like a frightened squirrel, you shook your head amusedly and leaped out of bed. You found it strange that waking up from a drunken stupor left you without any side effects, but later credited "The Eight Gates of Heaven" for this. As Little Yue helped you freshen up, you again teased her with flowery words, turning her face a deeper shade of red as she protested softly. As for why you teased Little Yue, you really didnt know yourself. It seemed as if fate destined you to tease her, possess her, and have her become your most intimate person. At that thought, you were suddenly startled! This is the power of order! That is to say, from the beginning to the end, all your actions were guided by the power of order! From Yueers mouth, you learned that you were brought home by Li Shun. Apparently, you also managed to get Li Shimin drunk, and both of you even sang the national and military anthems together. The singing was as loud as it was terrible. However, Luo Cheng and Luo Xin, who returned from court this morning, seemed in very good spirits. Luo Xin even instructed Little Yue to have you visit the main hall first when you woke up. Chapter 928: How About We Become In-laws Chapter 928: Chapter 928: How About We Become In-lawsAfter you had your breakfast, you headed to the hall. You hadnt even set foot inside when you heard a voice that could stir even Cheng Zhijie, that old Goblin, to shout, "Wow, this military song really kicks ass, not bad, really not bad!" Thats right, did they not think about who brought it over from the twenty-first century? Just as you were about to stride into the hall with your head held high, Cheng Yaojing said something that almost tripped you and sent you sprawling at the threshold"Old Luo, how about our families become in-laws, huh?" Cheng Yaojings words made you very tense, and you pricked up your ears, not wanting to miss a single word. "We should talk about this matter another day," Luo Cheng replied, which made you heave a sigh of relief. It seemed like Luo Cheng wasnt in favor of this marriage. "Hey, I find it strange. Back then, you were the one who said you wanted to promote their good marriage prospects, why the change of heart now? Could it be that you look down on my Linglong?" Cheng Yaojings words carried a tinge of anger. "Linglong was a girl I watched grow up, shes lively and active, and I like her very much. Im just afraid my second son isnt good enough for her. Isnt she cultivating at Starry Moon Palace now? Do you think with her current status, she would take a fancy to my second son? Have you not heard the rumors in the neighborhood? The young Miss of the Great Hans Ma Family entered the Mysterious Heart Sect and the first thing she did was come to Luo Mansion in person to call off her betrothal." Luo Chengs tone was neither warm nor cold, and others couldnt detect the emotions behind his words. Only you, standing outside the door, could sense a note of sorrow and indignation in Luo Chengs voice. "Well, that, those two have been together since they were little, always brother and sister to each other. It hasnt been that many years; I dont think that girl would forget so easily," Cheng Zhijies voice gradually lost its firmness. Although Cheng Linglong was his own daughter, he hadnt seen her in years and couldnt quite grasp her thoughts. After all, she didnt visit you when you became incapacitated, and once she went to cultivate at Starry Moon Palace, she was gone for seven years. In daily correspondence with home, she never mentioned you, suggesting she truly forgot you completely. "Lets not bring this up again in the future. If the second son hears it, Im afraid the boy..." Luo Chengs words trailed off as everyone in the hall saw you walk in with your head held high. "Second Brother." Luo Xin hurriedly came up to you, worried you might do something rash. "Elder Brother, rest assured, your brother here isnt that fragile. Im not weak; even if I live a sloppy life, I wont let someone break off an engagement twice with me." You smiled at Luo Xin, then bowed to Luo Cheng and Cheng Zhijie. "Young lad, here you are, Ive been meaning to ask you something," that Cheng Goblin was no ordinary man, and he seemed to act as if nothing had happened just now. He gave you another hearty slap on the shoulder and said in a loud voice, "Your military song has won my heart, but its a pity I dont understand music. Otherwise, Id definitely have a singing contest with you!" In your heart, you cursed "old thing," but your mouth wore humility, "Uncle Cheng flatters me, I just hummed it randomly, a military song, thats just due to His Majestys excessive praise." "Heh heh, you Luos are all alike, always so humble about everything, huh, sometimes too much humility is just hypocrisy." Cheng Yaojing grumbled, then sat back down and gulped down a big bowl of Sanle Sauce, tut-tut, his capacity for drink was truly indisputable. "Father, what did you call me here for?" "Today, The Emperor officially decreed a military song in the court, and I wanted to ask you, did you really write that song?" You scratched your somewhat messy hair and shrugged, "Actually, I got really drunk with His Majesty yesterday and talked nonsense. I couldnt remember anything, and I only heard from the lower-class men this morning that such a thing had happened. As for that military song, I am also not very clear about its content. Father, could you sing a couple of lines?" "Nonsense." As soon as singing was mentioned, Luo Chengs poker face turned red, which was extremely rare. "Ahem, perhaps I should read the lyrics instead," Luo Xin hastily eased Luo Chengs embarrassment. "The military song goes like this: When the beacon fires rise, we look to the north from our rivers and mountains; the dragon ascends in spirals, the horses neigh at length, Sword Qi cold as frost; My heart is as vast as the waters of the Yellow River, twenty years in the midst of glory and power, who can stand against us. With a hate that drives one to madness, wherever the long knife points, how many loyal souls are buried in foreign lands; Who would spare a hundred deaths for the sake of our home and country, though we sigh in pity, speechless, our eyes brimming with blood and tears..." As soon as Luo Xin recited the first two lines, you knew. It turned out that while you were drunk, you had sung Old Tus "Loyal to the Country." To be honest, this song was indeed perfectly suited to be an ancient military song. Its melody was undulating, its lyrics powerful and vigorous, capable of firmly capturing the hearts of soldiers. Even those yellow-haired children who had never been on the battlefield would be kindled with a burning patriotism upon hearing it. In the past, when you read some transmigration novels, you didnt know how many transmigrators had used this song to move the hearts of men and women in the army. Indeed, many of the things you are doing now are a synthesis of what you learned from those historical transmigration novels. Reading novels really does have its benefits. "This song was indeed composed by myself. I created it out of boredom while studying the military history of various states," you said. "The lyrics are excellently written, and the melody is undulating and grandiose, very moving. His Majesty has already established it as the Great Tang Armys song and has rewarded you with a thousand gold taels as a reward," Luo Cheng said. When it came to the military song, Luo Chengs reaction was relatively normal, showing no excessive joy. But when he miraculously produced the simple telescope you had made, his face finally showed a moved expression, "This, is this also your doing?" "Yes, this is called a telescope. It was a meeting gift I gave to His Majesty, but I didnt expect His Majesty to actually give it to my father," you replied. "This item is of great use," Luo Cheng, caressing the telescope in his hand, his face showing pleasure, said, "His Majesty has already ordered craftsmen to rush its production through the night. Why did you not present this valuable prospecting tool earlier?" "Eh, this was something I stumbled upon inadvertently during cultivation in the past few days, and only just managed to complete it yesterday," you explained. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Luo Cheng nodded, his expression very pleased, "You dont have to work too hard. If you wear yourself out, your mother will be heartbroken." "Yes, I understand," you said. "The Emperor mentioned that this item cannot be made public and should only be kept as a military secret. Therefore, you cannot be openly commended for it. He said if you can bring him two more surprises, he will surely fulfill your hearts desire," Luo Cheng conveyed. "I dont really have any wishes, and even if I did, theyre not something His Majesty could fulfill..." you started to say, but then you paused, remembering that Li Shimin had recited "Red Beans" when he saw you at the Vermilion Bird Gate yesterday. So, it seemed your relationship with Wu Zhao had already reached Li Shimins earscould the wish he spoke of be Wu Zhao? With that thought flashing through your mind, you clapped your hands and said, "Father, you can tell His Majesty tomorrow that within seven days, I will definitely bring him a tremendous surprise!" Chapter 929: My Little Silly (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Chapter 929: Chapter 929: My Little Silly (Seeking Monthly Tickets)"What?" You blurted out in English in your excitement, causing everyone present to look bewildered, while Luo Chengs expression changed from puzzled to astonished, "When did you learn the language of the Roman Empire?" The Roman Empire? Confusion suddenly struck your mind, isnt Greek the official language of this worlds Roman Empire, not English? You hadnt expected Luo Cheng to distinguish it, so you tentatively asked, "Dad, how do you know thats the language of the Roman Empire?" "That day you suddenly mentioned that V, and after pondering over it, your father felt it resembled the Roman Empires language, so I went to consult the military advisor, who had traveled in the Roman Empire in his youth. He understands the language of that country, and these past days, he has also taught me quite a bit; naturally, I know a little, just not the meaning of what you said." Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Oh, the meaning of surprise is just that, a pleasant surprise, heh heh, Master just happened to have stayed in the Roman Empire for a hundred years or so, he knows the language of that country, and I learned a bit from Master when I had nothing better to do." "No wonder you were speaking gibberish that day, it was the Immortal Masters teaching. However, in the future, you mustnt talk nonsense in public, it could provoke verbal attacks from others." "Yes, I understand." "Since you are confident about giving Your Majesty a surprise, then go ahead and do it quickly. If its an item that can help our army, you must first let your father examine it." "Oh, then I will take my leave now." You bid farewell to Luo Cheng and the others, heading straight back to your own courtyard. As you passed by Zi Yis Courtyard, you heard ethereal music coming from within, so you slowed your steps and entered Zi Yis Courtyard. At that time, Zi Yi was sitting alone under a tree playing the zither. Cuier, that girl, was nowhere to be seenprobably off gossiping with Little Yue. The sound of Zi Yis zither was no longer filled with the sense of repression as before. Her spiritual music, like her hearts voice, was joyful with a touch of sorrow, content yet slightly tinged with regret, and a hint of anticipation. You approached. Before Zi Yi could react, you embraced her from behind. "Second Young Master..." "Still calling me Second Young Master? Silly girl, Ive told you long ago, you should call me husband." Zi Yi and Wu Qiyi had completely blended in your eyes; to you, she was the Wu Qiyi of this world. You gently tapped her alluring red lips, holding that voluptuous body; it was truly hard to contain your excitement. Its just a pity that both of you are still quite young, not yet eighteen, and Luo Cheng would absolutely not agree to you sharing a room with Zi Yi. "Mmm." Zi Yi was still too shy, but it was precisely what you liked about her. Women of this era were all tender and obedient, nothing like those modern gold-diggers whove turned the principles of three obediences and four virtues onto men. Their minds are full of diamonds and jewels, brand-name bags every day; for money, for vanity, theyve thrown away all sense of propriety, righteousness, integrity, and shame to Siberia. "Do you have something on your mind?" "No, nothing." "If you have worries, you should speak them. Even though were not yet married, I am your man. Women cant hide things in their hearts; even if you dont speak, your actions and behavior will show that your mind is heavy with thoughts." You kissed Zi Yis forehead again; the sensationtsk-tskwas truly wonderful. Come, another kiss. "This concubine, this concubine just fears shes unworthy of you." "Hey!" "Stop saying such things!" You slapped Zi Yis **** firmly once, hmm, hmm, and after the slap, you had to give it another rub. That touch almost turned you into Tarzan on the spot. "My mother has already publicly claimed you as my cousin, and all that talk of family background has been settled; what are you still worried about?" "After all, thats not true. Cuier said that even Little Yue in the young masters rooms is from an official family, but Im just a poor commoner. Moreover, I have stayed in a place like the Land of Fireworks. It was for that reason that the Master originally didnt allow me to enter the mansion to visit my husband." Perhaps it was talking about her own sorrowful matters, Zi Yis bright eyes began to brim with tears. "Oh, my silly girl." Knowing that words would be of no use, you immediately lifted Zi Yi in a horizontal embrace. "Ah, husband, what are you..." "Youre always in this secluded courtyard every day, and your mood must get heavy at times. Your husband will take you out to lighten your spirits today! Also, consider it weight training!" You opened the "Resting door" and carried Zi Yi up over the wall, leaping away from Luo Mansion. You held Zi Yi in your arms, swiftly flying across the roof tiles, and Zi Yi went from initial panic to a gradual sense of ease. She had become accustomed to your warm embrace, accustomed to your domineering yet heartwarming words, accustomed to your aggressive gaze, accustomed to a life with you. She knew that without you, she would no longer be able to survive. At this moment, Zi Yi felt that her heart was completely filled by you. She was content, truly, she didnt care about her status; she didnt mind being a mere insignificant Young Concubine. She just wanted to keep being held by you, feeling the warmth of your chest, inhaling the strong masculine scent. You carried Zi Yi, rushing through the air, and in just a few minutes, you had left Changan City, arriving at the outskirts where mountain flowers bloomed in abundance. Standing on a hillside covered in wildflowers, the usually serene Zi Yi became exceptionally lively. From time to time, she teased the colorful wildflowers, dancing among them. Her beautiful face was full of smiles and heartfelt joy. "Husband, did you know, these wildflowers are edible, and these too. When I was little, I often picked them to eat... pfft, giggle, giggle." Zi Yi, holding a small bunch of wildflowers, suddenly burst into silvery laughter when she turned around. It turned out that while she was explaining which wildflowers were edible, you had stuffed a big handful of colorful wildflowers into your mouth, looking so comical that it made Zi Yi laugh. Such scenes had often occurred when you were young. Back then, you and Wu Qiyi would also run hand in hand across the hills and along the field ridges, your laughter echoing far and wide. At this moment, Zi Yi was like a joyful elf dancing among the flowers. Although you wished to compose a poem, you refrained; knowing that using borrowed words to praise Zi Yi would be a desecration. After playing until both of you were tired, you lay together on the grassy hillside. Looking up, the sky was a profound blue; the clouds were snow-white, lazily floating across the sky like the both of you. "Yiyi, do you have a dream?" "Me? My dream has already come true." Zi Yi suddenly rolled over, boldly kissing you on the lips. You didnt move, smiling, knowing that taking Zi Yi out today was the right choice. "Husband, ever since I was young, Ive had the dream of soaring through the skies, bringing my beloved wife and concubines with me, free to roam the world, Roaming Freely." "Greedy husband." Even though Zi Yi said that, there wasnt a hint of jealousy on her face, just a very sweet smile. "No matter how greedy your husband is, right here," you pointed to your heart, "there will always be a place for you. You are mine, whether it is in the next life, or the life after that." "Mm!" PS: Regarding the subplot issue, some friends have asked when it ends. I cant give a specific time, but I must say, the subplot is crucial! This subplot will tie all the heroines together and the protagonists true strength will be revealed; even the ultimate boss will gradually emerge. Of course, the end of the subplot is not the end of the whole book; its just the beginning. As for how long this book will be, if you ask me, whom should I ask? Obviously, the more Pocket money the better, please call me "Greedy for War," thank you. (s)s Chapter 930: Have a Fight Chapter 930: Chapter 930: Have a FightMany a time, there are those who spoil the scenery, especially in such soulful moments. It was then that a detestable voice sounded from not too far: "Yo, yo, yo, what a cosy couple. But how does such a beauty deserve such a fool? Its truly a crime against nature." You did not get angry, truly. You just held Zi Yi close and slowly stood up. A handsome gentleman descended from the sky, standing on a Green Flying Sword, quickly coming into view. This person looked somewhat familiar to you, but he couldnt remember where he had seen him. "Who are you?" You did not act rashly, for you felt a strong hostility and murderous intent emanating from the newcomer. "Who am I? Ha ha ha, it seems that Changsun Zhongkang really did cripple you," the handsome man first laughed wantonly, then his handsome face twisted with anger, "You, you coward, dont think that by pretending not to recognize me, I will let you off! Im telling you, how you treated me back then, I Zhang Chunfeng will repay you a hundredfold today!" With a furious shout, Zhang Chunfeng struck at you with a palm from the air, sending a dark green palm print flying rapidly towards you. "My husband!" Zi Yi wanted to block it for you, but you moved first, opening the "Open, Rest, Life" gates and bravely puffed out your chest to block it. "Puh!" The palm strike pushed you back more than ten steps, creating a sunken palm print on your chest, and you spurted a mouthful of blood. "My husband!" Zi Yi rushed to your side, her beautiful face filled with pain and sympathy. "Its alright. Your husband isnt so frail," you spat out a mouthful of bloody phlegm and said to the handsome man, "Friend, I, Luo Yun, have always been upright and honest. When I say I have lost my memory, it means I have lost my memory. I cant remember the past events. It seems we had a grudge before, why dont you speak of it first? Even if you want me to die, at least let me die understanding why." Seeing your sincere expression, the handsome man opened up: "Alright, since thats the case, I will tell you!" According to the handsome man, Zhang Chunfeng, he too came from a family of officials and was the center of everyones attention growing up, until your sudden rise nearly overshadowed all his glory. In truth, he was just jealous of you back then, so at the age of twelve, he challenged you. At that time, Zhang Chunfeng had just been noticed by Sword Pavilion and before entering Immortal Sect, Zhang Chunfeng fought you in a duel and lost miserably, and was further humiliated by you. Anguished, he entered the Immortal Sect and devoted himself to rigorous cultivation. However, what Zhang Chunfeng had not anticipated was when he descended the mountain prepared to redeem his earlier humiliation, he heard the cruel truth of you being crippled. Zhang Chunfeng returned to Changan and found Changsun Zhongkang, son of Changsun Wuji, who told him of your past four years. Still, Zhang Chunfeng couldnt accept this fact, and saw you rushing past holding Zi Yi on his way to Luo Mansion, which made him seriously doubt the truth of your being crippled, hence the scene just now. "So thats it! If thats the case, why not settle this with a fight right now?" you wiped the fresh blood from your mouth and a confident smile spread across your increasingly rugged square face. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No, you are far from my match right now," Zhang Chunfeng said honestlyhis judgement clear that you were still in the First Phase of Martial Realm, and he only needed to slightly intensify his punch to shatter your physical body. "How do you know if you dont try? And cant you suppress your own strength to match mine in the Martial Path Realm, so we can decide the outcome through fist and foot, without using magic weapons. How about that?" Zhang Chunfeng seemed tempted but hesitant as well, for he had never attempted such a duel. "If youre a man, agree to it, stop hesitating!" Provoked by your words, Zhang Chunfeng immediately agreed: "Alright, if you wish to die, I will oblige!" "My husband!" Concern painted Zi Yis face, but you merely shook your head with a smile, reassuring her: "Dont worry, your husband isnt fated to die young. I wont die so easily." Afterward, you sent Zi Yi to watch from a distance while you and Zhang Chunfeng stood on level ground, ready in positions about ten meters apart. "Its said your powers were completely depleted when someone defeated you three years ago. Even with high talent, merely three years of effort wont allow you to beat me." "Hehe, whether I can win doesnt matter, young master here just wants a good fight. Mr. Zhang, do you dare?" "Lets take it to the end!" There came the Wudang Long Fist! You, never having learned any profound martial arts techniques and fully opening the three gates, threw a straight punch directly. As you did, Zhang Chunfengs pupils dilated, catching all your movements. He received your fist with one hand, while his right fist struck directly at your abdomen. "Bang!" Your body shook violently, feeling like it had been hit by a giant vehicle in the abdomen, then your entire being flew through the air. After landing, you slid on the ground for about seven or eight meters before coming to a halt. As you stood up, Zi Yi, watching from afar, couldnt help but let out a cry, hot tears rolling down as your once plain square face was now rendered unrecognizable by the gravel on the ground, with fresh blood nearly covering your entire face. "Strong enough, hehe." You stomped the ground fiercely, leaving only an afterimage in Zhang Chunfengs view! As Zhang Chunfeng turned his head, your fist weighing over a thousand pounds smashed against his left cheek, sending him flying just like you were before, tumbling dozens of times before stopping. However, when he stood up, there were no obvious wounds on his body; clearly, his Protective True Qi had offset much of your force, leaving only a bright red fist mark on his left cheek. "What strong power, such speed, how did you train to this level?" Most cultivators do not overly train their bodies; they care more about their souls because for them, even if their bodies are destroyed, as long as their souls are preserved, they can be revived. Zhang Chunfeng, like most cultivators, focused on strengthening his soul and refining magic weapons during his standard cultivation. "No other way, just breaking through limits time and again." You squeezed your somewhat painful and numb fistalthough you had hit Zhang Chunfengs left cheek, his Protective True Qi had still somewhat injured your right hand. You seemed to like this rampaging power, your feet stomped again, and your body vanished in an instant! Chapter 931: Madman and Fool Chapter 931: Chapter 931: Madman and Fool"Dont think the same move can bring me down!" Zhang Chunfeng roared, clapping his hands together sharply and yelling, "Sword Mastery!" "Bang!" Suddenly enveloped by the Gang Qi surrounding Zhang Chunfengs entire body, you were sent flying out, tumbling through the air before staggering onto the ground. "So this is the Gang Qi only available upon reaching the Martial Realm, huh?" At this moment, Zhang Chunfengs whole body was shrouded in Gang Qi shaped like sharp swords, and seeing this, a hint of envy flashed in your eyes. It was just a pity that your cultivation time was still short and your meridians were not yet formed, let alone using the True Qi transformed from the heavens and earth to form Gang Qi. "It looks like I really need to find a master and learn some martial arts. I cant just rely on Wudang Long Fist my whole life." You glanced at your fists and shook your head helplessly. "Rain of Arrows Meteor!" Zhang Chunfeng wasnt here just to spar with you; his goal was to defeat you and reclaim his pride. This move of his was initially a swordsmanship technique he always carried his sword with him but today, neither of you brought weapons, and his weapon was the Immortal Sects Divine Weapon. With a single swing, he could decapitate you on the spot. But Zhang Chunfeng wouldnt do that. Despite hating you deeply, it was only a hatred born of martial arts. He loathed his own lack of strength; his aim was merely to defeat you. At the same time, he was also very clear that without you as an imagined adversary all these years, his progress wouldnt have been so rapid; within just four short years, he had become an inner disciple of Sword Pavilion, even earning the appreciation of an elder. In a sense, Zhang Chunfeng was quite grateful to you. One must know that in the Immortal Cultivation World, Sword Pavilion was one of the top Immortal Sects, with more than ten thousand Outer Sect Disciples. Among these disciples of exceptional talent, breaking out from the crowd was extremely difficult. Relying on talent alone, without hard work and dedication, one would never meet the requirements to advance. Without his Immortal Sword, Zhang Chunfeng shaped his hands like a sword, swiftly thrusting at you dozens of times. You chose to advance rather than retreat, knowing that in such an onslaught, the only way to defend was to attack, or else face certain defeat. You intensified the power of "Open Gate," completely disregarding the intense pain coming from your body, and punched furiously, aiming straight for Zhang Chunfengs chest! "Bang!" Zhang Chunfeng was sent flying back, yet at this moment, your body was covered in blood spots. Every thrust from Zhang Chunfeng left a bloody hole, creating a terrifying appearance as you were soaked in blood. Zi Yi was already sitting powerlessly on the grass, clutching her mouth tightly. She didnt dare to make a sound out of fear of affecting your combat. She couldnt stop her tears; seeing you like this was bleeding her heart dry. "You have already lost. Right now, you are no match for me," Zhang Chunfeng declared, standing tall and proud. "Humph, I dont think so, young master. Gate of Life, activate again!" The horrific injuries on your body were instantly healed, causing Zhang Chunfeng to rub his eyes in disbelief, wondering if he was seeing things. "So you have an Immortal Family Treasure as well." "Wrong, this is the young masters unique secret technique, completely unrelated to any nonsense Immortal Family Treasure. Come on, Im just getting into the swing of it, lets go again!" Oh Gan, Wudang Long Fist again! "Youre a madman!" "And Zhang Chunfeng is an idiot!" This was the conclusion Zi Yi reached two hours later, watching the scene already feeling a bit weary. After over two hours of torment, Zi Yi had gradually become accustomed to your fighting style. You were like an extraterrestrial creature, absolutely indestructible and invulnerable. Every time Zhang Chunfeng would beat you to a pulp, you would instantly recover. Whats more terrifying was that the more you fought, the stronger you seemed to become, as if you possessed endless energy. Zhang Chunfeng had started off calm and composed, but later on, he had been forced into an embarrassed evasion. He was visibly exhausted. With weapons and strength restricted, Zhang Chunfeng realized that below the martial realm, you were almost invincible. Because you just wouldnt dieit was complete cheating. Once, Zhang Chunfeng mistakenly stabbed your heart, and even he panicked at that moment, but you were fine as if nothing had happened. Your body flashed green, and all wounds infuriatingly healed again. "Im done, Im done!" Zhang Chunfeng dodged your Wudang Long Fist very awkwardly, then simply lay on the grass, playing dead. "Why stop? Young master here was just getting into it." A sleazy smile naturally appeared on your face, as you sat beside Zhang Chunfeng, and then you even held a wildflower in your mouth that you seemed to have plucked from somewhere. "Fighting over and over with the same movecouldnt you come up with some fresh techniques? And look at yourself, you damn undead, completely unscathed. Now great, Im covered in bruises while youre in perfect condition." He couldnt help being annoyed, yet Zhang Chunfeng had nowhere to vent his anger. He truly wanted to stab you fiercely a few times with his sword, but alas, you were almost immune to physical attacks. "Heh heh, theres really nothing I can do about that, young master here has just begun cultivation. The master only taught me this one move; Ive spent all the other time on Immortal Law." "Thats not Immortal Law, thats obviously sorcery!" Zhang Chunfeng shouted angrily, as his body soared into the sky. As he left, he didnt forget to drop the most classic line, "Luo Yun, you just wait, I will come back for sure!" "Heh heh, young master here is always ready to oblige." "Be wary of Changsun Zhongkang." By that time, Zhang Chunfeng was long gone, but his warning still echoed in your ears. You secretly noted the name and sneered, then turned to walk towards Zi Yi. Approaching her, you mimicked the manner of a little hooligan, lifting her chin with a grin that could only be described as cheeky, "So how about it, my lovely lady, are you captivated by your lords magnificence, ready to offer yourself in return?" Zi Yi giggled and responded, "Yes, yes, my husband is indeed a great rogue. You scared me to death just now." "Heh heh, that lad surnamed Xiao seemed rather arrogant, but hes really just a fledgling. He doesnt understand life at all; just full of resentful qi with nowhere to vent. It would take young master here but a minute to deal with him." Seeing that it was midday, you once again picked up Zi Yi and swiftly flew back to the Luo Mansion. However, Zi Yi could clearly feel that your return journey was somewhat slower than when you had arrived, and your breathing seemed a bit more labored than before. Clearly, the battle had not been as easy for you as it appeared on the surface. To bring Wu Zhao back to your side as soon as possible, you actively pondered how to quickly complete the task assigned by Li Shimin. First, this world was controlled by the order power; when doing things, you couldnt overthink nor could you dodge the order power. This really worried you, and you even had the urge to slap yourself. If you had known this would happen, you would never have made that simple telescope, which now left you racking your brain without producing any results. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 932: This Young Master Is Not Called ’Hey Chapter 932: Chapter 932: This Young Master Is Not Called HeyFor two consecutive days, you sealed yourself in the study, spending all your time, excluding the necessities of eating, drinking, relieving yourself, and sleeping, on designing blueprints and chemical equations, but your understanding was superficial at best. "Second Young Master, have some honey water to soothe your throat," Little Yue considerately brought you a bowl of honey water, which you gulped down immediately upon taking it. "Second Young Master, Elder Brother just came by. He wants you to go out with him this afternoon." "Where to?" you massaged your temples, having pondered for two days without finding a clue, which was quite disheartening. "Im not sure. Elder Brother said you must go." "Alright." You figured that staying put wouldnt yield any answers, so you might as well go out for a walk, which could perhaps spark some inspiration. After lunch, Luo Xin came to find you. "Elder brother, where are you taking me this afternoon?" "Im not entirely sure myself, it seems were going hunting in the North Suburbs. Its a gathering arranged by the Crown Prince and King Wei among others; we cannot decline." "That cripple again, damn it, nothing good ever happens when hes involved." You really had no regard for the Crown Prince; the fellow had once sought to get rid of you. "No matter, with me by your side, I doubt he would dare to go too far." "Alright then, lets set off now." You and your brother set out on horseback from the Luo Mansion and by the time you reached the assembly point at the North Gate, you noticed a rather large turnout, including several sons of the nobility whose faces were familiar but names you couldnt recall. The first to approach you both was the son of Cheng Yaojing, Cheng Chuliang, who rode up and greeted the two of you with a bow, "You two seem to have arrived late. Everyone has been waiting for you." "The day is still young; weve hardly lost much time." The three of you rode up to the Crown Prince, who led the party. Luo Xin bowed to him, while you simply cocked your head to the side, focusing on the scenery to the extent of not even sparing a glance in the Crown Princes direction. The Crown Prince seemed very magnanimous today, gesturing to you both with a smile. One richly dressed fat man who stood beside him eyed you with marked interest upon seeing you, "So, this must be the celebrated Second Young Master of the Luo Family." After you glanced at the fat man, the voice of Luo Xin reached your ears: "This is King Wei, Li Tai." "King Wei praises too highly, its but an empty reputation that could hardly compare to your own," you said. You knew of Li Tai somewhat; he was reputed to be extremely talented and once the most favored son of Li Shimin, only to be spoiled to the point of developing detestable habits and slowly drifting out of Li Shimins favor. "We are all scholars; we should indeed become better acquainted in the future." King Weis smile was warm, but for some reason, it sent a chill through you. Just then, Luo Xins remark placed Li Tai firmly on your blacklist "Younger brother, you should keep your distance from King Wei, as he has a taste for gay scholars." "Hey!" As you felt a wave of disgust privately, a crisp voice came from behind you, and turning around you found a pretty shota glaring at you fiercely. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hmm, this kid looks somewhat familiar. "Who are you?" "Hey, Luo. I definitely wont let the matter from last time go so easily. Humph!" It was Gaoyang Princess, to your surprise; the girl had managed to infiltrate the male group disguised as a boy. With your arrival, the company set outabout twenty-strong. The journey was silent, and you only exchanged a few trifles with Cheng Chuliang, who, finding the situation boring, went off to chat with some acquaintances. Glancing around, I couldnt help but feel a bit emotional. Now, youre considered a member of the capitals elite class, just look at the people around youeach one adorned with jade and gold. Though theyre all dressed in hunting garb, does this seem like gear for actual hunting? Theyre clearly out here to show off. Look, there in the crowd, you can overhear a classic conversation between a few scumbags. "Brother Wang, heard you took in another concubine yesterday?" "Uh-huh, uh-huh, that chick was really something, top-notch in bed, almost made this young master too weary to get up this morning. By the way, Brother Gao, doesnt your eleventh young concubine have a sister?" "Yeah, and its so irritating when I talk about it. If Id known earlier, Id have pursued her sister instead. You havent seen her sister, man, great boobs, nice butt, a face like white jade, and a waist like a willow branch. Just thinking about her makes me drool." "Whats the big deal? Just marry the sister." "Heh heh, your words are more enlightening than ten years of studying, Ill set it up as soon as I get back." "Dont forget to give me a big red packet then, will you?" "Heh heh heh, for sure, for sure." Lechers! Scum! Thats your assessment of the people around you. You casually listen in and find that these princes and nobles only talk about women or moneyhow corrupt and lewd. Looking at Luo Xin again, you notice Luo Xin is chatting with a young man dressed as a scholar. You listen in briefly and nod in approval; at least these two are talking about serious matters, discussing scholars from past to present. "Hey!" Its that voice again, and you turn your head rather reluctantly, only to find Princess Gaoyang sitting on her horse, looking down at you with arrogant eyes. "Ive told you, young master doesnt go by hey, I have a proper name." Youre not exactly fond of Princess Gaoyang. Sure, shes attractive, but her temperament is unbearable; whomever marries her is out of luck. "Do you dare to compete with me?" "Compete, compete in what? Im not interested, go bother that Master Bianji or whatever." Youve always held grudges, and even now, you cant help but bring up the etymology expert who got beaten up. "Hmph, a person with no manners like you obviously cant be compared with Master Bianji. Last time you hurt him so badly, and he didnt even say anything. Theres no man as petty as you." "Hey, hey, hey, its one thing to praise your own beau, but dont drag me into it. Let me tell you, standing next to that disloyal and unfilial bald donkey, Id even find the air contaminated. And yes, I lack manners, so would the well-mannered princess kindly stay away from me?" You give Princess Gaoyang a sideways glance, then spur your horse, passing her and heading toward Luo Xin. "You..." Princess Gaoyang points at you with quivering fingers, clearly infuriated by your words. You havent gone far when Princess Gaoyang calls out, abruptly making you halt the reins: "Ill tell you what, if you dont compete with me, Ill send that palace maid named Wu Zhao to my fourth brother. Hes quite fond of that Wu Zhao." Seeing the effectiveness of her words, Princess Gaoyangs anger turns to laughter. She rides up next to you, tilts her adorable yet infuriating face up, and boasts, "Just so you know, my imperial father dotes on me the most. Its not just a mere palace maidhed even grant me your death if I asked!" You take a deep breath slowly, trying to calm your agitated emotions. You feel a strong urge to throttle Princess Gaoyang, but reason prevails, and you remain composed. "How shall we compete, and what are the stakes?" Gaoyang points to a poplar tree not far off: "Well take that tree as the starting point and race along that mountain path. The end of the mountain path is our destination. Whoever arrives first wins. The loser has to grant the winner three, no, five favors." PS: The sunset runs of yesteryear... that was my fleeting youth... Hello everyone, Im "The Shameless Battle," and I just want to ask, have you cast your monthly votes? If not, give them all to me! Chapter 933 You, What Are You Going to Do Chapter 933: Chapter 933 You, What Are You Going to Do"Okay!" You nodded in agreement. "Seal it with a slap on the hands!" "Slap!" A small and large palm met, and then both of you rode your horses to the poplar tree, exchanged glances, and immediately spurred your horses into a mad dash. Seeing you and Princess Gaoyang running towards the mountain path, the Crown Prince, who had been secretly watching you, finally showed a slight smile on his face. At the same time, the Crown Prince shifted his gaze to Luo Xin, who was engaged in a pleasant chat with a scholar. Luo Xin glanced briefly at you as you sprinted away, then turned back and continued chatting with the scholar. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Your horse-riding skills were indeed terrible; even riding on flat ground was mediocre, let alone racing on these winding mountain paths. Within minutes, the distance between you and Princess Gaoyang had widened by several meters, which, of course, might also have been because the princess was more familiar with the route. More than ten minutes later, you could only see the diminishing figure of Princess Gaoyang. However, the expression on your face remained calm. Although you werent great at horse riding, you possessed legendary Qinggong. Once "Resting Door" was activated, your running speed could definitely reach a hundred yards, whereas Princess Gaoyangs horse, which appeared to have better lineage than yours, had a speed of about forty kilometers per hour, making it quite a fine horse. Unfortunately, Princess Gaoyang was unaware that you had brought a "cheater" along; otherwise, she would have stipulated at the beginning that you were only allowed to ride and not run. Another ten minutes passed, and you could no longer see Princess Gaoyang. At that moment, you jumped off your horse, lightly jumped on the ground, and left behind an afterimage as you sprinted rapidly on the winding mountain path. It wasnt long before you caught up with Princess Gaoyang; when she saw that you had surpassed her on foot, she screamed in shock, "Thats not fair, youre cheating!" "Im not cheating, you didnt say in the beginning that I couldnt run." You made a face at Princess Gaoyang. "I never thought that you, a fatso, could run so fast!" "Hey, I only weigh about hundred and forty pounds now, where am I fat!" Honestly, you had slimmed down quite a bit compared to a month ago, and you had also grown significantly taller, now at least reaching 1.8 meters. The most joyful discovery for you was that your body seemed to be still undergoing changes. "Hmph, if I say youre fat, then youre fat, youre just... youre just fat! Fatso, you stop right now, you must ride a horse, you cant run!" "Ha, Im not that foolish. Your horse is clearly better than mine. I am not playing with you anymore, bye, and dont forget you owe me five favors," you said, letting out a lecherous laugh as you accelerated and quickly disappeared on the rugged mountain path. "You, you jerk!" Actually, you didnt really care about those so-called five favors; it was all for Wu Zhao. While sprinting, you suddenly felt a powerful energy coming from the left. It happened so suddenly that you couldnt defend yourself. Your mind reeled, and your body was flung away, tumbling rapidly down towards the bushes on the hillside. Although you were attacked, your body didnt sustain serious injuries, but you soon found yourself surrounded by a group of people dressed in black. These people emitted the same type of cold and malevolent aura, which made you strangely fond of it. Fond? Yes, thats right; fond. Uh, dont get me wrong, you are straight. What you liked was the dark aura emanating from them As for this, you were somewhat puzzled; you actually liked the kind of aura that would repulse normal people. Without saying a word, each of these black-clad figures drew a Curved Dagger from their waists. The blades, under the sunlight, reflected a dark green sheen, clearly poisoned. It seemed they were here to kill! In the face of these poisoned weapons, your Wudang Long Fist was of no use. Escape? No. Running away was absolutely not your style. In your life, your mind had never harbored thoughts of fear; escape would be an insult to your life! "Hey, Fatso, are you okay? Ah! Theres an assassin!" Unfortunately, just when you were preparing to fight back wholeheartedly, Princess Gaoyang had actually followed on foot. When she noticed you were surrounded by the men in black, she naturally screamed out. "You, run away!" you shouted furiously and launched the first attack. "Ill help you!" Princess Gaoyang actually drew a short sword from her waist and courageously charged forward. The leader of the black-clad men motioned with his eyes for two of them to deal with Princess Gaoyang while the others attacked you. "Silly girl, this isnt a play, people can die!" Those in black were only targeting you, attacking fiercely from the start. While you were concerned for Princess Gaoyang, you were continuously slashed several times. Initially, you were worried about being poisoned, but to your surprise, you discovered that your body was immune to the toxin. With that realization, you let yourself go. Although these black-clad assailants were skilled, they were merely ordinary assassins, nowhere close to Zhang Chunfeng. "Youre injured!" Princess Gaoyang observed that you were struck several times for her sake, and her gaze towards you changed. "Im fine. You quickly escape on a horse and call for help, Ill hold them off!" You punched back one of the men in black, then grabbed Princess Gaoyang and sprinted towards the mountain path. However, these men in black were also fast, they outnumbered you, and quickly surrounded you and Princess Gaoyang again. In the midst of the melee, you suddenly heard Princess Gaoyang let out a cry of alarm. It turned out that a poisoned knife from one of the men in black had fallen to the ground, and Princess Gaoyang, in her panic, got too close and was sliced with a shallow wound, but the problem was, the knife was poisoned! Princess Gaoyangs beautiful ankle immediately turned a deep shade of purple and red. "Antidote!" you suddenly roared furiously, grabbing one of the men in black by the neck and bellowed, "Give me the antidote!" The man didnt even manage to resist before your roar burst his eardrums, causing bright red blood to flow from both his ears. In your raging fury, you used the man as a weapon. Once armed, your strikes were wide and powerful, and a single blow would send a man in black flying, coughing up blood. In just a few moments, you had dealt with about a dozen of them, but to your frustration, none of them had brought any antidote. "Damn it!" you cursed loudly, then suddenly leaned down towards Princess Gaoyang. "What, what are you doing!?" Chapter 934: No Explanation Needed, You Know What I Mean (Seeking Monthly Ticket) Chapter 934: Chapter 934: No Explanation Needed, You Know What I Mean (Seeking Monthly Ticket)"If you dont want to die, shut up!" you glared at Gaoyang Princess, then picked up her exquisite little feet and sucked on the wound oozing purple blood. "Uh." Whether out of shyness or sensitivity, Gaoyang Princesss pretty face was flushed at that moment, her watery eyes fixed on you, her feelings of gratitude unsaid. You had no idea that Gaoyang Princess was actually not looking for an argument for Etymologys sake, but rather exhibiting the unique mannerisms of a girl in the throes of adolescence. Over the past month, Gaoyang Princess had been receiving your signals at all times. She admired you for your literary grace, applauded your mighty and overbearing ways, and esteemed your clever and skilful hands. Unbeknownst to her, she had already fallen into a love trap you had wove unwittingly. Especially now, in this most moving scene for Gaoyang Princess, to risk ones life for another, who would be willing to do that among ordinary men? Of course, thats assuming you know your body is immune to all poisons; otherwise, you wouldnt be so foolish. This girl is nothing to you, who would be so dumb to risk their life to save her? You fiercely sucked out several mouthfuls of poison blood and only when you saw no purple blood flowed from the wound did you heave a sigh of relief. Ripping off a piece of your clothing, you made a simple bandage for Gaoyang Princess. "The poison seems to have been cleared, but for safetys sake, I should still take you back to see the doctor." "Mhm," Gaoyang Princess said bashfully, hanging her head and unusually exuding the demeanor of a shy girl. You didnt take her to heart and without giving it much thought, carried Gaoyang Princess and dashed towards Guan City. You didnt know that in your rush, you hadnt removed the power of the "Gate of Life," causing a pale green glow to revolve around the two of you. After running a short distance with Gaoyang Princess, she suddenly let out a pleased hum. "Whats wrong?" "..." Gaoyang Princess was unable to speak, her face had turned extremely red, and she was bashfully burying her head with her slender legs trembling slightly. "Huh? No way!?" You got it right, Gaoyang Princess had already been unable to let go of the experience since you saved her. This was the first time in Gaoyang Princesss life, and indeed she was now embarrassed beyond words. But the usually tough Gaoyang Princess said something extremely audacious in this awkward situation, "Alright, now you definitely have to take responsibility." "Oh cave toilet! Buddha, Taishang Laojun! I really didnt do anything!" "I dont care, I am pinning it on you anyway!" Gaoyang Princess, not minding any formality, hugged your neck and snuggled her entire delicate body into your embrace, clinging close to you. In ancient times, men and women were discouraged from physical contact, and now you were in a situation where even jumping into the Yellow River wouldnt clear your name. For a moment, you were also baffled by this girlher fragrant body in your arms, her beauty radiant as jade. Although a little temperamental and somewhat rude, at least she was a beauty. Young as she was, her development was already quite impressive, and with cultivation, she might well grow into a D. This girl really was audacious C she gave you the feeling of being inhabited by Xian Qianling, that crazy woman! Crazy Woman? D? Wait! Cave toilet, of course! This time, your thoughts suddenly became clear as if youve had a revelation. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Little Yue, like a miniature Lin Panxia. Zi Yi, bearing a resemblance to Wu Qiyi. Wu Zhao, giving you the same vibe as Zhaoer. Gaoyang Princess, a challenging presence like the crazy woman! Then it struck you that previously Mother En had asked you to bring four girls who would be willing to sacrifice their lives for you... And just like that, the pieces fell into place! Meaning they had all come over! Ho ho, things were about to get interesting now. All the things you wouldnt dare do in the real world, you could tackle them here one by one! Just as you were pondering whether to take this girl or not, you heard the sound of galloping horses from behind. Judging by the noise, it seemed like a considerable number of people were approaching. Turning around, you recognized the leader as Cheng Chuliang, and only then did you relax. "Stop!" Cheng Chuliang called from a few dozen meters away from the two of you, "Go back!" "Damn, go back for what, cant you see theres an injured person here!" You were not the least bit pleased with Cheng Chuliangs lack of tact. Cheng Chuliang, grinning sheepishly as he galloped over, while the others watched from a distance. Looking at his expression, as lecherous as it could be, his mouth wide open revealing a row of yellow teeth. "Brother Luo, Im really sorry," Cheng Chuliang began, "I just saw the princesss horse come back to the camp and thought something had happened to you and the princess, but I didnt expect..." At this point, Cheng Chuliang gave you and Gaoyang Princess a thorough up and down with a sleazy gaze, then spread a knowing smile on his face, "Im really sorry to disturb you two, Ill leave with my men right away, immediately." "Damn it, didnt you see the princess is injured?" "The princess is injured? Where?" As soon as he heard Gaoyang Princess was injured, Cheng Chuliang became very alert, the lecherous expression wiped from his face. "Just on her ankle." However, when everyone looked to Gaoyang Princesss ankle, which seemed carved from pink jade, they noticed it was perfectly intact, without even a mole. "This..." Cheng Chuliang looked at you with a puzzled expression. "Its odd, she was definitely injured just now; how did it heal so quickly?" Even Gaoyang Princess herself found it very strange and mumbled to herself. Yet you, being the one involved, felt as if you had discovered a new continent. Hastily setting down Gaoyang Princess, you walked up to Cheng Chuliang and stretched out your hand, "Lend me the knife on your waist." "What are you going to do?" Cheng Chuliang jumped back sensitively, "Brother, I really didnt see anything just now, dont kill the messenger." "Get lost, Ive got no time for that!" you cursed Cheng Chuliang laughingly, then snatched the waist knife from his hand and swiftly cut his right palm while he was not paying attention. "Ouch!" Cheng Chuliang quickly withdrew his hand. "Suck it up, stop whining like that, be a man!" you scolded him impatiently, then held your right hand above Cheng Chuliangs wound, and he saw a faint green light glow from your palm. Chapter 935 Chapter 935: Chapter 935Under the entwinement of the green light, Cheng Chuliang was astonished to find that his wound was healing rapidly. "Immortal Law, Immortal Law!" Cheng Chuliang, a martial artist who had just reached the Qi Gathering Realm, had long admired the legendary Immortal Law. Now that he witnessed it with his own eyes, he was overjoyed. "So thats how it is." You nodded, realizing that the "Gate of Life" in this world wasnt much different from the Gate of Life in the real world, except that your body was too weak to fully activate it. However, for safetys sake, you still planned to take Gaoyang Princess to see a doctor. Before leaving, you didnt forget to inform Cheng Chuliang about the attack on you. Upon hearing you were attacked, Cheng Chuliangs face immediately darkened, and in a very low voice he asked, "Do you know who it was?" "Who else could it be? I havent offended many people, right? Even fewer would go so far as to wish me dead. Theres only one person capable of luring Gaoyang Princess to bring me on this mountain trail," you said, pointing out the mastermind behind the assassination attempt, albeit not overtly. "If thats the case, then you shouldnt act rashly on your own. You must stay with us; its better for the Princess too." You considered what Cheng Chuliang said and decided he was right, agreeing immediately. When you and the others arrived at the meeting point, Cheng Chuliang discussed the matter with Luo Xin. However, you were unable to extricate yourself at the moment, sitting on a rock with a pained expression while the formidable Gaoyang Princess stayed by your side, uttering one repeated sentence: "Hey, youre responsible, you know." "My Princess, really, nothing happened between us, okay?" This Crazy Womans fierce demeanor didnt change even inside the Map of Kingdom. She was truly tough to handle. "Who says nothing happened? You touched a girls foot. Do you think we can just let that go? Im telling you, if you dont agree, Ill run to Uncle Luo and Ill tell him, tell him you raped me!" Well, this was unexpected; the girls fierce attitude just got more intense. "Go ahead, since I did nothing wrong. Besides, youre still a virgin. Do you think my dad will believe it?" "Hmph, I can just injure myself with a stick, thatll do it." "Pfft!" As Gaoyang Princess uttered these words, you almost burst in anger. It seemed no one could suppress Xian Qianlings craziness anymore. Speaking of which, Old Bai Mei once mentioned that these girls have past-life entanglements with you. Others were manageable, but who was Xian Qianling in her past life? Whats her relation to you? In history, there seems to be no famous woman known for her craziness, right? You were utterly speechless, deciding to just sit there in silence, while Gaoyang Princess kept buzzing around you like a mosquito. Shes called a mosquito because she just doesnt stop talking, her sensual mouth going non-stop, asking incessantly, driving you so crazy you felt like hitting your head against a wall. Unlucky with women, extremely unlucky. While Luo Xin and Cheng Chuliang were conversing, Crown Princes expression didnt change much on the surface, but his eyes revealed a hint of ferocity and anger. The Death Soldiers who attempted the assassination were handpicked by him; not many in number, yet, to his dismay, not only did they fail to kill you but also lost nearly one third of them in the process. "Crown Prince." The Crown Prince was brooding when a handsome young man approached and quietly started conversing with him; seeing this, you couldnt help but ask Gaoyang Princess, "Tell me, whos that Little White Face?" The term "Little White Face" didnt exist in that era, and upon hearing this, Gaoyang Princess found it fresh and approvingly said, "The title Little White Face fits Changsun Zhongkang so well, he is indeed one of the most handsome men." "Zhongkang? And a cousin? Oh right, Changsun Wuji is your uncle, so that Little White Face must be Changsun Zhongkang." You continued to provoke Gaoyang Princess. "Oh, and by Little White Face I mean a good-for-nothing who relies on his looks to get by." "You! Thats nonsense! Cousin Zhongkang is not that kind of person. Let me tell you, hes now a disciple of Elder Liu Yun from Sword Pavilion. With your current power, youre not even worthy to carry his shoes!" In a typical way of taking sides without reason, Gaoyang Princesss words directly offended you. "Fine, then go to him, and stop bothering me in the future." With that, you flashed out of sight, appearing next to Luo Xin in the next second. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Your action immediately drew everyones attention. Everyone was secretly observing your interaction with Gaoyang Princess, and now, seeing your speed, many began to gossip. Crown Prince Li Chengqians face turned even uglier: "Damn it, when did he become so powerful? No wonder those failures couldnt kill him!" Changsun Zhongkang, however, just shook his head with a smile, "Hes just a leaping clown. Such skill is common among the outer disciples of Sword Pavilion. However, it is indeed noteworthy that he has achieved so much in just over a month." "Brother Kang, do you have a plan?" Changsun Zhongkang nodded confidently, whispering, "Has the Crown Prince forgotten about the palace maid named Wu Zhao in the palace?" "Yes, its a pity Wu Zhao has been summoned by the Imperial Father to be a palace maid responsible for keeping records. Giving up such a beauty is truly regrettable." "I have a plan that could allow the Crown Prince to possess such a beauty." "Oh? Speak quickly!" As Changsun Zhongkang and Crown Prince Li Chengqian were plotting to trap you, Luo Xin relayed their entire conversation without missing a beat, and gradually, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face. "Brother, this is targeted at me, dont get involved." Recognizing the intense murderous intent in Luo Xins heart, you were absolutely convinced that if you didnt stop him now, Changsun Zhongkang and Li Chengqian would turn into dust in the next second. "But Changsun Zhongkang is an Immortal Sect member, youre no match for him." As per Changsun Zhongkangs suggestion, he proposed that Li Chengqian offer the palace maid Wu Zhao as a condition for you to participate in next months Martial Champion selection. Of course, Chengqian agreed, and according to the rules, Changsun Zhongkang couldnt use Immortal Technique in the competition and must suppress his power within "The Third Level of Martial Arts." "This is a duel between men. If I back down now, Ill be unable to lift my head and face people for the rest of my life. Moreover, I wont lose!" Your fists cracked as you clenched them, and at that moment, Changsun Zhongkang turned his head towards you, his face breaking into a gentle smile. Chapter 936: Becoming stronger, becoming stronger Chapter 936: Chapter 936: Becoming stronger, becoming strongerCoincidentally, Gaoyang Princess was also pouting as she walked over. Although her facial expression wasnt exactly pleasant, she was after all a princess, at least of noble birth. She was accustomed to ordering people around on a daily basis, never had she stooped so low to apologize to you, Of course, if you could even call this an apology, "Hey, listen, can you not be so petty? I was just talking, its not like youre missing a piece of flesh. Besides, hes my cousin; you cant insult him like that." If at first, you held a sliver of hope for this Gaoyang Princess, by now you were utterly disappointed. Youve always been an authoritarian, in your world, people around you unconditionally supported all your actions, otherwise, get lost! You were even too lazy to talk to Gaoyang Princess. You meant to harshly rebuke her but felt it was completely meaningless. You greeted Luo Xin, "Elder brother, please sign me up for the selection competition. Ill be there on the day of the competition. For the time being, Im going to undertake intense training; tell mother, father, and Zi Yi not to worry about me." Having said that, your body once again transformed into an afterimage, disappearing from everyones sight at even greater speed than before. As everyone searched for your whereabouts, Luo Xin and Changsun Zhongkang both looked northeastward at the same time. Luo Xins face bore a slight smile of relief, while Changsun Zhongkangs handsome face was always marked with deep disdain. There was only about twenty days left until the Martial Champion selection, and you decided to devote this period to strenuous cultivation. For the first time, you felt a severe inadequacy in your strength and felt extremely humiliated. Whats the use of possessing so-called celestial techniques if you still got hacked by a dozen ordinary assassins from the mortal world? You were very aware of your current situation. Tang Dynasty might seem peaceful, but undercurrents were stirring; who knows if someone might pierce through this peace tomorrowand what then? You didnt want to be the so-called savior, nor did you stoop to save the worthless dawn for the masses. What you needed to do now was to become stronger! Stronger! Stronger! You now clearly understood that the appearance of Wu Qiyi and the other three ladies was definitely to help you find Zhaoers origin. But for now, youre too humiliated, youre also fed up with the disdainful looks from others, so, you must cultivate ardently, ardently, and more ardently! Theres no way youll let them get hurt in this Map of Kingdom, even if its all an illusion! Back underneath that great waterfall, you stripped off your clothes, letting the torrential flow drench your entire body. You were ready; this sit-down wouldnt end before fifteen days. Of course, you didnt have to worry about starving to death, nor about issues of excretion. In your previous cultivation, you had discovered that once you activate the "Gate of Life," you can completely forgo eating and excreting. This is what is known as fasting. Fasting is a cultivation technique in Taoisms "Eight-Nine Profound Skill," which includes the sophisticated spell of the "Seventy-Two Transformations;" Sun Wukong survived the five hundred years trapped under Five Element Mountain without eating or drinking because he practiced the Eight-Nine Profound Skill. As long as the "Gate of Life" is open, your body will continuously absorb the heavenly spiritual energy from around you to sustain itself. Since you dont eat, you naturally dont have to excrete, and it also serves to purify the flesh. However, the location you choose for your meditation this time was your previous limit; usually, you could only last just over an hour. The water flow here was incredibly harsh. A slight tilt in your body would get you swept into the pool below. Now, youre not only dealing with your balance and control but also with your willpower. Under the constant pressure of the water, you found the rate at which your body absorbed the Original True Qi quickening. It felt like slowly pressing down on a cars accelerator, with the speed increasing. Once you reached a certain velocity, you no longer accelerated but allowed the car to cruise at a steady pace. Absorbing heavenly spiritual energy was like driving on a highway: accelerate too fast, and you worry about getting caught on camera, or worse, being unable to stop the car, leading to an accident. This sitting lasted for fifteen days. Fifteen days seem long, but for you, in meditation and entering a certain state, it felt like a fleeting moment. However, contrary to your expectations, you now couldnt stand up because you faced a critical point, a breakthrough. About three days ago, you began to feel significant changes in your body; in a silent state, you sensed your bones and muscles growing. The chaos within was cleansed by over ten days of blessings from Original True Qi; impurities were expelled through your pores and carried away by the rushing river. Had someone been there, they would have been astonished. The deep pool, twenty meters wide and several meters deep, was darkened by the substances washed out from your body, emitting a distinct acrid odor. It took three days for the following waters to clean the pool. Looking at you now, with a classically handsome face, sharp eyebrows, a straight nose, though not as strikingly handsome as Changsun Zhongkang, yet you exuded a distinct masculine charm. Your muscular build appeared explosive, and from your current physique, your height had definitely reached over one meter eighty. These last fifteen days had brought revolutionary changes to your being. And at this moment, if Wu Qiyi and the other ladies were to see you, they most certainly would have been shocked because you resembled your real-world self exactly! But your transformations werent merely superficial. During these fifteen days, you absorbed a vast amount of Original True Qi from your surroundings, using it to purify your body. Now, your inner self was no longer chaotic. Like an ordinary person, you had meridians and even a dantian, but unlike regular folks, your meridians and dantian were formed from condensed heavenly spiritual energy. As long as the "Gate of Life" remained open, an endless supply of Original True Qi would pass through your meridians, centering in your dantian. Now, you were using the spiritual energy in your dantian to break through. Yes, to break through. These were the words that appeared in your mind after formation of the dantian, instructing you. It turns out the so-called "The Eight Gates of Heaven" werent just eight top-tier immortal skills. If that were all, they wouldnt be entitled "Emperor Ditian." "The Biological Eight Gates" is the highest enlightenment of Taoist Qimen Dunjia, capable of encompassing the Sen Luo and embracing the Myriad Manifestation. Thats why, even though you lost Yun Chus eye, you could still use the Sen Luo Eye, and that was the main reason. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 937 Monkey Bro Chapter 937: Chapter 937 Monkey BroThe Sen Luo Eye was an absolute skill Yun Chu created on his own while understanding the Seal of Truesky. For you, who possess the Seal of Truesky, it naturally came effortlessly. The Eight Gates of Heaven, each gate has its unique usage. At the same time, each of The Eight Gates of Heaven can also measure the strength levels of the Three Realms. According to the records, "Open Gate" is equivalent to "The Third Level of Martial Arts." The "Rest, Jing" gates are equivalent to the Immortal Cultivation Worlds "The Sixth Level of Cultivation." And "Jing, Sheng, Injury" are the same as the Fairy Realms "Sixth Stage of Heavenly Path." As for the last two gates, hehe, unknown. Because even that Divine Realms The Heavenly Emperor, his strength is also within the "Sixth Stage of Heavenly Path," just at the fifth tier. Perhaps only Ditian Saint God, who created "The Eight Gates of Heaven," knows, but sadly, he has already disappeared. The Eight Gates of Heaven has already appeared within your soul and formed a Soul Chain. That voice in your head tells you, if you want to become stronger, you must break through these eight layers of barriers to become an immortal being! Additionally, it must be mentioned that the Seal of Truesky and The Eight Gates of Heaven should not be confused. The Eight Gates of Heaven is one of the secret techniques within the Seal of Truesky, as for the rest, you are not yet qualified to know. The words of the creator of "The Eight Gates of Heaven" are very simpleto become stronger, apart from seeking death, its still seeking death! Condense enough Spiritual Energy, break through the gate, if not successful, then die! "Boom!" Suddenly, the air around you violently shook, and your body simultaneously trembled uncontrollably, with fresh blood flowing from your mouth, nostrils, and even your eyes! The attempt to break through was unsuccessful, you did not burst through the "Open Gate" that seals the Soul Chain, you reconvened the Heavenly Aura, unwavering! "Boom!" This time, the energy of the airs vibration was even stronger, even causing the stream of water above your head to be cut off for nearly two seconds, but you still did not succeed. Going all out! You fiercely stepped on the accelerator, instantly increasing the absorption of Original True Qi; your soul was like entering a van that fiercely stepped on the gas, rushing towards that solid wooden gate! "Bang!" Instantly, you spat out a large mouthful of blood, and your body was swept into the deep pool by the waterfall due to the slight shaking. "Whoosh!" Not long after, a tall figure burst out of the deep pool: "Wahahaha, Ive finally succeeded!" "Rumble!" Just as you soared high, a blood-red lightning suddenly flashed across the sky, instantly a highly concentrated malevolent inhalation shot from the horizon towards your direction. Behind that dense malevolent breath, you also sensed a very ferocious presence, this ferocity seemed as if it could tear apart everything, unstoppable. Just as you pondered whether to dodge, a thunderous voice suddenly exploded in the sky, the sound as loud as thunder, echoing through the universe. "Goblin, where will you run!" Hiss This tone... This line... It was all too familiar! Wasnt this Monkey Bros usual phrase when he was chasing demons back in the day? In the blink of an eye, a burst of purple-pink light shot towards Yun. Just as he was about to dodge, he realized that a soft and delicate body had appeared in his arms. Looking down, the first thing he saw were the nine slowly swaying fluffy fox tails, and the beauty in his arms slowly lifted her head, revealing a face that could bring disaster to nations and peoples right before Yuns eyes. It was a face with cold beauty and a seductive allure, exquisitely flawless, as if chiseled by the crafty hands of a thousand skilled artisans. What Yun loved the most were her plump, slightly bouncy red lips; they held a hint of naughtiness amidst their sensuality, a peculiar charm within their allure. Xiao Meiyu?! Su Su? How could she be here?! "Young master, save me!" "Fiend, taste the strike of my staff!" Old Sun exclaimed. At that moment, a golden light shot straight towards Yun, and he immediately felt a power that seemed capable of ripping through space, prompting him to hurriedly shout, "Monkey Bro, stop, stop!" "Whoosh!" The golden light halted just a few centimeters from Yuns forehead, and he swallowed hard to see dozens of large trees around him destroyed by the dispersing energy halo. This power was simply too formidable! And what excited Yun to the point of trembling was that the person who had arrived was indeed the legendary Great Sage of Heaven! Dressed exactly like the Great Sage, clad in shiny golden armor, his body covered in monkey hair that exuded a wild charm, those quickly flickering Fire-Eyed Golden Eyes seemed as though they could penetrate all the secrets of the world. "Eh, why do you have a familiar scent about you?" It was incredible, Yun was astonished to find that even the voice of the Great Sage before him sounded exactly the same as Sun Wukong from Journey to the West. However, this Great Sage before him appeared somewhat more robust, and his whole body was filled with an extremely ferocious energy. If Yuns body hadnt been transformed by the Original True Qi, he might have been torn apart by that ferocious power by now. "Were on the same side, Monkey Bro." "On the same side?" The Great Sage circled Yun a few times, occasionally sniffing with his nose. Once he stopped, those Fire-Eyed Golden Eyes suddenly shot countless golden beams at Yun. "Wu Dao?" "Um, no, thats not right, Wu Daos aura is softer than yours." After the golden light faded, the Great Sage finally laughed aloud, "Ha ha! Old Sun knows who you are now, Wu Dao!" "Wu, Wu Dao?" Could this Wu Dao be the same Pathless Demon God who had previously injured the Heavenly Emperor? Yuns eyes darted around, pondering the connection he might have with the Wu Dao mentioned by the Great Sage. Now wasnt the time to dwell on this matterstaying alive was what mattered most! "Its rare for you to still recognize your junior brother. By the way, how are Marshal of the Heavenly Canopy and General Juanlian these days?" "Those two fools? What could they possibly be up to? One is always eating and the other has become a well-behaved Golden Body Arhat." "By the way, what brings you here, Monkey Bro?" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Almost forgot, step aside, let Old Sun extinguish this Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox!" With that, the Great Sage raised the Golden Cudgel, ready to strike. "Young master, save me!" The Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox wrapped her arms tightly around Yun. Saving someone from under the cudgel of the righteously indignant Great Sage was one thing, but saving a demon was a whole different story, and only Tang Sanzang might dare to do such a thing in this world. However, the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox, both in identity and appearance, was exactly like Xiao Meiyu. Even if she wasnt actually her, they must surely be connected, and Yun was resolute in not letting her perish under the Golden Cudgel. "Monkey Bro, could I ask you to do me a favor and let this fox demon go..." "No way, this Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox is explicitly marked for death by the Heavenly Emperor; she cannot be spared." Chapter 938: Fellow Disciples Chapter 938: Chapter 938: Fellow Disciples"Monkey Bro, when have you started listening to the old man, The Heavenly Emperor, like this?" Your words are too malicious, others may not know, but how can those familiar with the story of Journey to the West not understand that Sun Wukong and The Heavenly Emperor have always been at odds? Sun Wukongs catchphrase is often that phrase "When Old Sun caused a Great Ruckus in the Heavenly Palace." Now the Great Sage of Heaven is following the orders of The Heavenly Emperor to exterminate demons, if this were to spread, Im afraid the image of the Great Sage of Heaven would be greatly tarnished. "Boom!" The Sea-calming Divine Needle slammed into the ground, causing the entire forest to tremble violently. A terrifying Qi Force burst in all directions, snapping countless vegetation at the waist, creating immense chaos. "Hey! How dare you belittle Old Sun!" Sun Wukong glared at you with rage, his ferocious aura swirling like a wild storm, causing your body to sway back and forth in the wind. "Monkey Bro, speaking of which, werent you once part of the Demon Clan? Have you forgotten your roots after becoming a Holy Buddha?" You gently stroked the jade back of the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox to calm your slightly panicked heart; at this moment, you were all in. The Sun Dazheng before you was not one to reason with; he killed people, exterminated demons, murdered gods, and slaughtered demons as if slicing vegetables, totally unburdened by any guilt, a fearless and ruthless man. Now that he had become the Fighting War Buddha, he was utterly lawless. "Ha!" Sun Wukong was infuriated by your words, but he couldnt wield his staff. Although you are just a mortal now, in Sun Wukongs eyes, you were Wu Daohis relationship with Wu Dao was not ordinary. If it were anyone else, Sun Wukong would have smashed them with his staff first and asked questions later, but Wu Dao was his junior brother! Seven years of fellow discipleship, and those were Sun Wukongs most naive timesits said that childhood friendships are the most sincere and precious, and even Sun Wukong understood this. Of course, you yourself did not know this, nor did you understand your actual relationship with Wu Dao. As for why Sun Wukong mistook you for Wu Dao, it is probably related to the Seal of Truesky you carry on your body. Right now, you possess a hint of Wu Daos Qi, mistaken by Sun Wukong as his former fellow disciple under the tutelage of Bodhi Ancestor. Speaking of which, Wu Dao was always a weird one. Extremely intelligent, he mastered any spell upon contact. Among his fellow disciples, Wu Dao, Sun Wukong, and Liu Dao had the best relationship, sharing the same room. Among them, Wu Dao spent the most time with Sun Wukong. They chopped wood, picked peaches, and learned spells together. But Bodhi Ancestor didnt really like Wu Dao, mostly teaching him fringe lessons. Many of Wu Daos spells and skills were actually learned from Sun Wukong. They were both teachers and friends to each other, and after so many years apart, they couldnt possibly start fighting upon reunion. "Wu Dao, Old Sun, out of consideration for our shared discipleship, will not argue with you. Retreat quickly, let me eliminate this Fox Demon, and then we can talk," Sun Wukong has always been stubborn, any demon he intending to kill could scarcely escape easily. "Monkey Bro, here I am pleading with you, cant you let go a little?" "You dont understand, the fox demon stole the Nine Revolutions Golden Elixir that Taishang Laojun refined for The Heavenly Emperor, and I, Old Sun, was there too..." At this point, Sun Wukong realized he had spoken more than intended and quickly stopped himself. You showed an understanding expression, "Oh, so you were there at that time too. Hehe, Monkey Bro, back then you nearly devoured all the Immortals elixirs; unexpected to again have trouble like this today. So, do you need to kill this fox demon to prove your innocence?" "Hmph, Old Sun doesnt need to prove anything, whats eaten is eaten, its just that the old brat The Heavenly Emperor has stated, as long as I kill this fox demon, the jar of Golden Elixirs I consumed wont be pursued." "Holy moly, a jar!" Your eyes were almost popping out, a jar of Golden Elixirs, wow, quite generous. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even the least potent Dan Medicine refined by Taishang Laojun could benefit one greatly, not to mention Golden Elixir level. "Alright, now you understand, I must kill this fox demon, step aside." Just as you were contemplating how to persuade Sun Wukong, the fox demon suddenly raised her head and those seductive red lips sealed yours. "Mm." The wonderful sensation immediately made you lose yourself, and at the same time, you felt an extremely hot half pill of Dan Medicine transferred from the fox demons almond tongue, which turned into a warm stream upon touching your tongue and slid down your throat. "What a cunning demon!" Both you and Sun Wukong didnt expect the fox demon to be so sly; she transferred half of a Nine Revolutions Golden Elixir into your mouth, thereby implicating you as an accomplice. In this way, even if Sun Wukong wanted to kill her, he couldnt let you go either. "Gan!" However, the Nine Revolutions Golden Elixir is the finest among Golden Cores, specifically refined by Taishang Laojun for The Heavenly Emperor, not something any ordinary mortal could consume!? In all the world, perhaps only a freak like Sun Wukong would dare to gorge on Dan Medicines, given that his very form is condensed from the Heavenly Aura, and his body contained exceptionally rich Original True Qi, capable of dissolving any kind of Dan Medicine. Usually, cultivators who obtain a One-Revolution Golden Core must carefully retreat and slowly absorb it. If they were to swallow a Golden Core, there would only be one resulteither being burst by the aura of the Golden Core, or having all the internal organs charred! The fox demon wasnt aware of this; she thought, since you might have old acquaintances with Sun Wukong, and were not a common person, however, she never imagined you were just an ordinary human and a newcomer to the "Martial Path Realm." Luo Xin once said that the cultivation of the Human Path has nine realms: "United Martial," "Gathering Qi," "Martial Path," "Enlightened," "Core Formation," "Splitting Spirit," "United Body," "Crossing Tribulation," "Mahayana." Among these, "United Martial," "Gathering Qi," and "Martial Path" can be cultivated by any ordinary human. To enter the "Enlightened" Realm, guidance under the master of an Immortal Sect is necessary; otherwise, it might lead to the destruction of the physical body and the obliteration of the soul. At this moment, your whole body turned red, your skin blazing crimson. You lay painfully on the ground, fists pounding the floor constantly, unable to stop even as blood flowed. "Wu Dao, quickly use your Spiritual Energy to wrap the Golden Elixir and transfer it to your Dantian!" Fortunately, Monkey Bro was very experienced in this area, so upon hearing this, you immediately mobilized the Heavenly Aura in your Dantian, wrapped around the half pill of Nine Revolutions Golden Elixir, and slowly transferred it to your own Dantian. Seeing your condition improved significantly, the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox then knelt and kowtowed to Sun Wukong, "Please Great Saint, spare this little demons life!" "Monkey Bro, lets just leave it at this. As for The Heavenly Emperor, just say that you have slain this fox demon." Chapter 939: Innocent Old Monkey Chapter 939: Chapter 939: Innocent Old Monkey"Hmph!" Sun Wukong was exceedingly clever; given the current situation, he could no longer afford to be too forceful. Coldly snorting, he said, "Since my junior brother has pleaded for you, let this matter be dropped. However, you must hide your identity and not be detected by the Heavenly Court; otherwise, Old Sun will chase you to the ends of the heavens to destroy your Divine Soul!" "Yes, thank you, Great Sage!" The fox demon glanced at you, then transformed into a beam of purple-pink light and swiftly fled. After the fox demon had left, Sun Wukong then tucked his Golden Cudgel into his ear. Having not seen each other for many years, they naturally had a lot to discuss, so they found a spot to sit down. Sun Wukong, noticing your bare upper body, couldnt help but ask, "Are you cultivating here?" "Yes." You now also seemed a bit nervous, for after all, the figure before you was a legendary hero from the myths of your childhood. Moreover, you didnt plan to expose this lie; you had no idea who Wu Dao really was or where he might be, but ever since you were young, youd dreamed of sitting and chatting with Monkey Bro, and today, incredibly, that dream had come true! "Your physical body has only been remade for over a decade; was your original body destroyed by someone? Who was itlet Old Sun annihilate their Three Souls and Seven Spirits!" Talking about this, the fierce aura on Sun Wukong once again surged wildly. Being very hot-tempered, he naturally couldnt tolerate his loved ones being mistreated. You paused for a moment, quickly concocting a huge lie: "Monkey Bro, calm your anger. This incident was a result of my own meddling and does not involve foul play by others. In the past, I peeked at the Escape from Heaven Book, believing my own talents adequate for mastering it, but unexpectedly, it all went awry. Before annihilation, I left behind a sliver of Divine Sense, entered Liu Dao to begin reincarnation, and have since forgotten much of the past. However, I also turned misfortune into a blessing and created a new Cultivation Technique. One day, I intend to forge another legend with this mortal body!" "No wonder, that day on Flame Mountain, I suddenly felt a palpitation; it was because you nearly perished. Alas, its also Masters fault. Had he not been biased against you, you wouldnt have resorted to such desperate measures. Still, Old Sun notices your clear and bright eyes; you seem to have led a carefree life, which is rather delightful, I suppose." "Thats rightmy life is indeed flourishing now. When I come of age and get married, Ill definitely invite you, the Holy Buddha, from Huagup Mountain. Then, we brothers can drink to our hearts content!" Sun Wukong loved drinking, something you knew well. "Very well, when you get married, Brother will surely prepare a generous wedding gift, hehehe!" "By the way, Monkey Bro, when will you find me a sister-in-law? Look how lovingly the Demon Bull King and his wife are living." As you grew more familiar, you started to talk ceaselessly. Speaking of himself, the Monkey King rarely showed a shy expression, "Dont mention it, dont mention it." "A man in this world ought not to be alone; I myself have three beauties by my side now, surely you, the Great Sage of Heaven, arent planning on remaining alone forever. Tell me, do you have someone in your heart?" "No, none." "None? That doesnt seem right." You boldly guessed, "Could it be the Nine Heavens Mysterious Woman? No? Then, perhaps, is it Purple Cloud Fairy?" You had hit the nail on the head, and Sun Wukongs furry monkey face suddenly flushed with redness. He then soared into the sky, leaving only one sentence behind: "Old Sun has urgent matters. I will come back to disturb you when you get married!" "This monkey, hes already so old yet acts like a lovesick young boy," you shook your head, then walked to the waterfall to put on clothes, only to find that they no longer fit, appearing rather small. With no other choice, you had to head back to Luo Mansion first. As you ran swiftly through the woods bare-chested, a feeling of urgency filled your heart, prompting you to shout out loud to the sky. Currently, you had not activated "Resting Door," and were running entirely by your own speed. After being transformed by the Original True Qi, your body felt so light, almost as if you could float like a swallow. Although your speed wasnt as fast as when "Resting Door" was active before the transformation, this made you extremely joyfulthe strength you felt was no longer artificially enhanced by magic but was truly your own. Whether it was because you still had half a Nine Revolutions Golden Elixir inside you, you felt the strength in your body had become incredibly abundant. Seeing the gates of Changan City, you activated "Resting Door" again; partly, you wanted to test the effect of activating "Resting Door" in such a state, and partly, you didnt want to continue running naked through the streets. Although you wore a loin cloth, the ancients placed significant emphasis on proprietyotherwise, the Emperors punishment would surely find you tomorrow. Once "Resting Door" was activated, a powerful energy instantly filled your entire body. You could clearly feel a cool power filling your limbs, giving you the sensation that you could roam anywhere in the world. With a single leap, you covered over a hundred meters. Landing again, the city gates were less than fifty meters away. With a light tap of your foot, your body turned into a lingering shadow, quickly passing over the towering city walls, and then you sped towards Luo Mansion, moving three or four times faster than before. When you directly entered your small courtyard, the first thing to greet you was Cuiers earth-shattering scream, "Ah!!!" Little Yue and Zi Yi quickly ran out from inside the house, only to see a tall man who was both strange and yet somewhat familiar. Zi Yi hesitated, while Little Yue suddenly cried out "Second Young Master," and then rushed towards you. You held Little Yue in your arms, wiping away the tears at the corner of her eyes, and said with a smile, "Silly girl, why cry? Your young master is well, isnt he?" Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "My husband, is it really you?" Zi Yi could hardly believe her eyes; the changes in you over just fifteen days were too drastic. But she quickly confirmed it, as in this world, only you would look at her with such an unusually gentle gaze, filled with tender love and pity. You then also tightly hugged Zi Yi, who had thrown herself into your arms. At that moment, your heart was also filled with profound warmthwhat more could a man ask for now that he was reunited with his beloved? After sharing a warm moment together, Little Yue ran out of the courtyard; she had always taken care of your daily needs and was very familiar with your body size. Now that all your previous clothes needed to be replaced and the only person in the household whose size resembled yours was Luo Cheng and Luo Xin, she headed straight for Luo Xins separate courtyard. When Little Yue returned from Luo Xins courtyard with clothes, nearly all your family members had gathered. At that moment, Luo Cheng was taking your pulse, his face adorned with a faint smile. Chapter 940 Swimming Dragon Bagua Palm Chapter 940: Chapter 940 Swimming Dragon Bagua Palm"Second Young Master, please put on your clothes first. Little Peach said this one was just made, and the Elder brother hasnt even worn it yet." "You know, Little Yue, even if I had worn it, it wouldnt be a big deal." Since you transmigrated into this world, Luo Xins attitude towards life had undergone a huge change. He used to be very serious in his dealings with people, just like Luo Cheng, who always had a poker face on, but now it was different. He could joke around with the lower-class men and even tease the maids occasionally. "I already smelled them just now. The Elder brothers clothes all have a sandalwood scent, and you dont like sandalwood, so only this one is just right. However, I have already asked Uncle Ding to call for Wang Tailor. His craftsmanship is exquisite and the prices are reasonable." "Oh, when did our Little Yue become so capable, could it be you are thinking of marrying and keeping a house?" "I, I havent." Little Yue blushed, lowering her head, "I learned all this from my aunt; shes really good at accounting. Everything that comes to her is handled very neatly." "Stop teasing Little Yue. If you have that spare time, you should find a few wives for your mother. Look at the second one; he even knows how to compete with the Crown Prince for women now." Meng Family gave Luo Xin a smack on the back of his head. No matter how much authority Luo Xin had in front of others, in front of Meng Family, he was still like a three-year-old child, "Little Yue, you and Zi Yi go ahead and take the Second Young Master into the room to change his clothes." Luo Xin, having been spoken to like this by Meng Family, just chuckled foolishly. From his expression, even a fool could tell he had made great progress in his emotional life. "Yes, Madam." Little Yue and Cuier, seeing Luo Xin like this, also chuckled and led you into the room. "That Miss from the Cui Family is very dignified; your mother likes her very much. In a couple of days, your mother will visit the Cui Mansion on your behalf." "Mother, Ill have to trouble you for this matter." Luo Xin gave a deep bow to Meng Family. "Asking for a beating!" Another smack came, "Your mother is arranging your marriage; should I still be asking for your gratitude?" "If you really want to offer something in return, how about giving us a child for the Luo Family soon?" Nobody expected the usually reticent Luo Cheng to say such a thing. Meng Family, seeing this, couldnt help but let out a coy laugh. Although she was already the mother of three sons, she possessed the art of maintaining her beauty; she appeared to be no more than in her thirtiesyouthful and beautiful. Her laughter made Luo Cheng somewhat stunned. "Hehe, only our mother could be so charming. Look at all the beauties in the Tang Dynasty; only you could make father reveal such an expression." "Thats right, although your mother couldnt match Empress Changsun back in the day, she was also a beauty of her time." Luo Xins flattery made Meng Family extremely comfortable. Actually, the reason for everyones good mood was all thanks to you. Luo Cheng had detected through your unblocked meridians that your chronic illness of many years had finally been cured, making everyone immensely grateful to that nonexistent master of yours. Since you had recovered, and with the competition approaching, Luo Cheng had intended to teach you a family martial artLuo Family Spear Techniquebut you politely refused. You had little interest in using spears or longswords, leaving Luo Cheng with no outlet for his own formidable skills. As you hadnt yet found a weapon to your liking, you prepared to fight using only your hands. After some thought, Luo Cheng decided to teach you a palm skill that suited you, named "Swimming Dragon Bagua Palm." When you were in the real world, facing Han Rourong and Wang Qiang, you were acutely aware of your deficiencies. Compared to those immortals who had cultivated for hundreds, even thousands of years, your foundation was naturally much weaker. However, itd be a different story with a matching martial art. In the real world, you didnt have much time for cultivation, but it was different here. Moreover, for some reason, the Spiritual Energy within the Map of Kingdom was so abundant it was almost unbelievable, which was also the main reason for your increasingly rapid cultivation speed. Your meridians are different from others; they are entirely composed of Original True Qi, and unlike others, you dont need to transform Original True Qi for your own use, and then refine it into your own unique True Qi. You can use Original True Qi effortlessly, and Original True Qi is the source of all sources, able to imitate any form of energy. To cultivate Bagua Palm, mastering the step technique is of utmost importance. Having photographic memory, after seeing Luo Cheng demonstrate a set of palm skill movements, you remembered them mostly and after Luo Cheng recited the formula, you could recite it fluently. To train in the Swimming Dragon Bagua Palm, you must conduct stage-by-stage training. First of all, you need to practice the stepping stakes. It took you more than an hour to lay out the Bagua-shaped stepping stakes on the flat ground, and in one go, you laid out three different stakes, named "Bagua Infinite Stake," "Bagua Gathering Qi Stake," and "Bagua Fixed Stake." In terms of movement technique, you not only have a unique advantage, but also, when you activate the "Resting door" state, your movements on the stakes are like a swimming dragon. In just two days, you had firmly mastered it. Of course, this cultivation method is only for dealing with ordinary humans. If it comes to those who have surpassed "The Third Level of Martial Arts" and entered "The Sixth Level of Cultivation," its not much use. For this reason, you made some minor modifications and used the Original True Qi to establish yourself as the center of Bagua and laid out an Eight Trigrams Array around you. With your current ability, you could only set up a Ten-meter-wide Eight Trigrams Array, but as your abilities increase, the range of this formation will expand. Within this Eight Trigrams Array, you could freely transform your form, capable of offense and defense - attacking as fast as lightning and meteors and defending as solid as a resilient shield and rock. In the remaining three days, you headed into the mountains and forests for intensive training until the last evening when Luo Cheng and Luo Xin came soaring to you. Seeing you bare-chested in the forest, moving at high speed, striking palms and throwing punches as fast as lightning, Luo Cheng nodded imperceptibly, while Luo Xin was overjoyed, with happiness written all over his face. You noticed the arrival of your father and brother and stopped. Stretching out your hand toward Luo Xin at a distance, you hooked your fingers and said with a smile, "Elder brother, come spar with me." "Right on, let your elder brother test out your Swimming Dragon Bagua Palm." According to Luo Cheng, this Swimming Dragon Bagua Palm was personally taught by his master and is extremely powerful, but because its cultivation is quite demanding and Luo Cheng excelled in spear techniques, he neglected it. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. During these days of your intensive training, Luo Xin had been watching from the side, and he had been itching to try it himself. Now that you called him, he immediately appeared before you. When Luo Xin landed in front of you and stood still, his originally relaxed face slowly became serious because he sensed that he had entered a wondrous formation. And you seemed to be the eye of this formation; it seemed that unless he defeated you, he could not break the formation. As he looked at you, Luo Xin realized that the image of you in his eyes became very blurry. Although you stood still, you gave Luo Xin the impression of being elusive and indefinable. Chapter 941 Shameless Second Young Master Chapter 941: Chapter 941 Shameless Second Young Master"Elder brother, be careful," your voice came from behind Luo Xin! At the moment Luo Xin turned his head, a huge fist struck at him! "Bang!" Your fist violently smashed onto a blue light; it turned out that at the crucial moment, Luo Xin had activated his Protective Gang Qi, and your body was directly repelled by Luo Xins Protective Gang Qi, pushing you back more than ten steps. Seeing this, Luo Xin prepared to withdraw his Protective Gang Qi, but you shook your head and said, "Dont withdraw the Protective Gang Qi. If I am not wrong, that Little White Face from the Changsun Family definitely has a similar protective skill. Dont worry, your younger brother is not that fragile, and with the Protective Gang Qi, I dare to go all out and attack you." "Alright, since that is the case, then as your elder brother, I shall wait and see!" Luo Xin said, then suddenly shifted his body laterally, swinging a palm at you from across the distance and shouting, "Second brother, be careful, this is the Splitting Wave Slash, the absolute skill of the Changsun Family!" Instantly, a blue light blade slashed horizontally at you with incredible speed. You sneered evilly, allowing the light blade to bisect your body, but it only slashed through an illusion, leaving Luo Xin suddenly feeling an extremely strong aura burst forth in front of him. "Bagua Sixty-four Palms!" Along with your low shout, Luo Xins entire body violently shuddered. Despite having Protective Gang Qi, every swing of your palm managed to penetrate a trace of Qi Force. Your hand speed was simply too fast, so fast that Luo Xin could barely keep up. Moreover, as the number of palms increased, Luo Xin felt a slight crack appearing in his Protective Gang Qi. Soon, it was full of cracks! Immediately, Luo Xin moved his body to retreat rapidly. However, your palm shadows did not disappear, following him relentlessly to every spot, those frenzied palm shadows constantly breaking down Luo Xins Protective Gang Qi! "Break it!" Your body suddenly paused, then your right hand burst into a faint golden light, "Bagua Spinning Void Palm!" Luo Xin only felt a high-speed spiraling Qi Force violently assaulting his abdomen, accompanied by a crisp sound, Luo Xins Protective Gang Qi finally shattered, and Luo Xins body was also sent flying about twenty meters. Luo Xin finally stabilized himself in mid-air; although his hair was somewhat disheveled, the joy in his heart was unmistakable. At that moment, he really wanted to hug you, his cute younger brother. A genius, truly a genius. Luo Xin had never imagined that you could master the Youlong Eight Diagrams Palm to such a strong level in just a few short days. "Second brother, it seems that heaven has not taken away your talent, truly a cause for celebration," Luo Xin floated down in front of you, patting your broad Han shoulders. "No, all this is the result of his own efforts," Luo Cheng appeared from afar next to the brothers, looking at you with a relieved gaze, "I have seen your day and night cultivation, my son; if todays success is half due to talent, then the other half is definitely sweat." Luo Chengs candid praise made you feel very appreciated, and you winked at Luo Xin, saying, "Elder brother, I actually held back a move, but its power is too great, I would only use it when truly betting my life." "Hehe, no worries, no worries, just bring out whatever move you have, I am prepared for it, your elder brother, not to mention you, even fathers Divine Flying Spear I can take." Luo Xin appeared extremely confident, but you shook your head, looking somewhat tired, "No more, I havent slept for three days straight, I really cant keep up anymore, let me go home and sleep first." You then slept until the next early morning, cultivating desperately to find the essence of Zhaoer as soon as possible. In the family, apart from Little Yue, only Luo Cheng knew that you had secretly found a vacant spot to practice arduously even at night. For your transformation, Luo Cheng could only express his profound relief; his second son had finally grown up. Upon waking up in the early morning, you didnt appear very tense; rather, you seemed very calm, as if the selection for the Martial Champion had nothing to do with you. First, in the study, I practiced some crappy calligraphy, those twisted and shaky characters showcasing your equally warped personality and way of dealing with things; then, after sipping a bit of tea, prompted by Little Yue and others, I mounted my horse and headed bumpily toward the competition venue. When Luo Cheng, Luo Xin, and I arrived at the competition venue, the Martial Champion selection contest had already begun. I entered yawning into everyones view and realized the so-called Martial Champion selection was very simplejust one-on-one challenges on a stage, whoever won would be the Martial Champion, making the scene look like a martial arts meet-and-greet. As soon as people noticed a rugged, unfamiliar man next to Luo Cheng and Luo Xin, many immediately started guessing my identity. "Hey, whos that tall guy? He kind of looks like Marshal Luo." "Yes, yes, he does look a bit like Marshal Luo. Could he be Marshal Luos nephew?" "Marshal Luo was the only child for nine generations, where would a nephew come from?" "Could it be, that person is..." "Luo Yun!?" "Thats right, its none other than me, young master!" I suddenly shouted arrogantly and extravagantly waved at the people around, looking like a general returning from a victorious battle. Immediately, Luo Xin and Luo Cheng stopped and distanced themselves from me, this embarrassing fellow. Hehehe, being young means being a bit arrogant. You see, ever since merging with my Karma Obstacles, my personality had indeed changed a bit, and I suddenly found this way of living quite interesting. "Everyone, I am Luo Yun, this years Martial Champion is none other than me! Those who know whats good for them will just graciously admit defeat, or else if I beat you until you cry or are crippledthat would be delightful, wouldnt it!" This statement immediate drew dissatisfaction from all participants. "Grand Minister Luo, havent seen you in a few days, how come youve changed again?" Li Shimin was already seated in a high position, although he was far from me, roughly seventy to eighty meters away, everyone could hear his words. "Oh, Your Majesty, that was my master. He got some golden cores from Taishang Laojun and brewed them in tea for me. Drinking that tea turned me into what I am now." I bowed to Li Shimin, then answered in a loudly. "Brother, you dont need to shout so loud; just infuse your voice with True Qi to amplify it." Luo Xin whispered into my ear, visibly sweating, while Luo Cheng had already seated himself in the militarys high ranks and Luo Xin was having tea and chatting with the Civil Officials. "Damn, why didnt you tell me earlier, you made me shout until my throats dry." "You didnt ask," Luo Xins response immediately met with my rolling eyes and an added middle finger. "So youve taken an Immortal as your master, no wonder you keep surprising me lately. Hmm, I hope today you can bring me a big surprise." Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Your Majesty, rest assured, Im here today to give everyone a surprise, hehe, both shocking and pleasinga true joy of life!" I laughed snobbishly and annoyingly. "Is that tasteless fellow Marshal Luos Second Young Master?" Just then, a woman seated in the crowd asked. "It seems so, didnt expect him to change this much. Though he has gotten more handsome, he still lacks class." Chapter 942: Lying in Spring Chapter 942: Chapter 942: Lying in SpringYour hearing was excellent; you heard what the crowd said without getting angry and still smiled as you walked towards the contestant seats with graceful steps. "Luo Yun, I didnt expect you to dare to come," Zhang Chunfeng slowly approached from the corner at this time. "Of course I dared to come, not only have I come, but I also plan to take something away." "What is that?" "Guess? Wahahaha." "No matter what, I hope you dont die. Because if you must die, you should die at my hands, Zhang Chunfeng." With that, Zhang Chunfeng coolly turned and left, apparently having no intention of joining the worldly selection tournament. The tournament schedule had been arranged in advance, and you were placed in group C. With your current strength, there was no one in group C who could compete with you in rounds; usually, as soon as you stepped up, the person would report their name and then you would send them flying with one punch. Rarely could anyone see how you threw your punch. After four rounds, you directly faced Changsun Zhongkang in the semifinals. Changsun Zhongkang was unbearably arrogant, with an air of superiority. Dressed in a pure white long robe and carrying a Treasured Sword on his back, he looked more like he was there to compete in a poetry contest rather than a martial match. "Hey, Little White Face, I hear your literary talent is quite good." Before the referee had announced the start of the match, you had already started talking to Changsun Zhongkang from afar, using the Original True Qi inside your body to project your voice so everyone could hear clearly. Changsun Zhongkang smiled indifferently; he didnt look at you but turned his gaze towards the high seat where Gaoyang Princess was sitting next to Li Shimin; your eyes followed and saw that the person standing next to Gaoyang Princess was none other than Wu Zhao, still veiled, but with that enchanting figure and her unique aura, who else could it be in this world? "Northern beauty of unique grace, stands alone in peerless splendor. One glance could topple a city, another glance a nation. Unaware of how much turmoil she could cause, such beauty is once in a lifetime!" Changsun Zhongkangs poem was clearly plagiarized, it was supposedly written by Li Yannian during the era of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, but evidently, no one present had heard this poem before. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Grand Minister Luo, since Zhongkang has already recited a poem, why dont you compose one as well?" Li Shimin favored you greatly and thus invited you to recite a poem in front of everyone. You shrugged your shoulders with a smile and said, "All right, Ill respond with a Lying in Spring dedicated to this Changsun Little White Face in front of me." "Lying in Spring" Silent plum, faintly fragrant flowers, Lying branches bear the weight of despair, From afar, lying like water, Springs green easily seeps through. The bank looks green, The bank seems to permeate green, The bank appears to penetrate jade green. At the completion of your poem, the crowd immediately applauded, yet some old scholars slightly shook their heads, apparently disapproving. Changsun Zhongkang, unable to discern any foul language in the poem, bowed to you very gracefully, saying, "Thank you very much." Li Shimin heard this and frowned; the poem had many flaws. At that moment, Luo Xin, among the scholars, suddenly spat out his tea and burst into loud laughter. You still wore a smile, saluted Li Shimin with folded hands, and said, "Your Majesty, allow my older brother to explain the meaning of this poem." Everyones gaze shifted to Luo Xin, you wiped your mouth, laughing as you said, "Your Majesty, this is a hidden message poem, and it should be read like this." "I am stupid" I am uneducated, my IQ is very low, if you ask who I am, a big dumb donkey. I am the donkey, I am the head donkey, I am the head stupid donkey. As these words escaped his lips, the whole crowd burst into laughter, and Changsun Zhongkangs originally debonair Little White Face turned the color of a pigs liver. He snorted angrily and said, "You, only petty men use words to hurt others, show your real courage if you dare!" "Heh heh, Brother has been waiting just for those words!" You then slowly made your way to the center of the arena, and Changsun Zhongkangs figure flashed, appearing in front of you in the blink of an eye. "Clang!" The Longsword was unsheathed, emitting a gentle chant. Changsun Zhongkang held his sword at an angle towards you, "Draw your weapon!" "My weapons are my hands," you replied with a smile, "Come on, let Brother see how much this Little White Face weighs." Hearing that you had no weapon, many in the audience thought you had gone crazy. Everyone knew that the sword Changsun Zhongkang wielded was the Treasured Sword of the Changsun family, reputed to slice through iron like mud. Were you truly foolish to think you could compete with Changsun Zhongkang with bare hands? "Grand Minister Luo, look, this..." Li Shimin quickly turned to Luo Cheng at his side, while you half-squinted your eyes, gently shaking your head, and spoke in a very calm voice, "Your Majesty, theres no need to worry, he has a plan." "Alright, but Grand Minister Luo must intervene in a crisis, I do not wish to lose such talent." "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your concern, I understand." You said this, but Li Shimin still seemed a bit worried, and sitting to his left, Gaoyang Princesss face also turned somewhat pale. Her nimble hands clenched tightly, a mix of anxiousness and worry. Standing behind her, Wu Zhao had closed her eyes, her fingernails digging deeply into her palms, blood seeping out, and a single tear slowly slid down her cheek. No one could understand the emotions overwhelming her at that momentbitterness, regret, helplessness, a tumultuous storm of negative emotions battering her sturdy yet fragile spirit. On the arena. You and Changsun Zhongkang bowed slightly to each other, and then the duel officially began. "Step on Snow Ask Plum!" Changsun Zhongkang thrust his sword suddenly, the temperature around you plunged by more than ten degrees, a cold current assaulting you. Just as the Longsword was about to pierce your throat, the crowd outside erupted in shock, and Gaoyang Princess on the stands screamed and covered her eyes. But Changsun Zhongkangs sword thrust met only an afterimage. At that moment, from just to the left front of Changsun Zhongkang came your thunderous shout, "Bagua Sixty Palm!" The palm wind whistled towards him, hitting Changsun Zhongkang squarely in the chest twice in the blink of an eye, forcing him to rapidly retreat, swiftly moving out of your range of attack. This initial exchange was merely meant to probe the depth of his capabilities. You flexed your slightly numb right hand, a trace of wild combativeness in your expression, "Interesting, didnt expect this Little White Face to be tougher than a rock." "Youre not too bad yourself, such fast hand speed, it seems I underestimated you. Hmph, but the warm-ups over, take this!" Changsun Zhongkang flourished his sword, transforming into a streak of white light as he stabbed directly at you, each move aiming for your vital parts, all potentially lethal. Trained in swordsmanship from young under the direct tutelage of his father, Changsun Wuji, his performance was remarkable. With his exceptional talent, the Treasured Sword in his hand felt as if naturally grown, his thoughts directed the sword, his techniques dazzling, killing amidst chaos. You refrained from activating The Eight Gates of Heaven, not only to keep some cards close to your chest, achieving a sure-kill with a single strike but also hoping to use this opportunity to refine your skills. You harbored a killing intent towards Changsun Zhongkang, never sparing anyone who dared covet your woman, showing no mercy. Thus, you wouldnt launch your deadly move without being fully confident. Moreover, at that moment, you had plenty of energy to keep up with Changsun Zhongkangs moves. In less than half an incense stick of time, your body was covered with injuries. What felt eerie to everyone was that you showed no signs of fatigue, instead, your face was filled with a bloodthirsty craziness. Just the sight of your slightly reddened eyes was enough to make many spectators step back in trepidation, keeping their distance. Chapter 943: Capsizing in the Gutter Chapter 943: Chapter 943: Capsizing in the Gutter"Heh heh, Little White Face, do you really want to kill me?" You licked the blood from the corner of your mouth, and the smile on your face seemed particularly malevolent. "Killing an ignorant mortal like you, Id feel like Im dirtying my sword." Changsun Zhongkang waved his longsword and said with a disdainful tone, "Im only using the elemental energy of the most basic Combined Martial Realm to fight you. You absolutely cannot defeat me, I advise you to give up on that idea. That person is definitely not someone you can touch. Let me tell you, my intention wasnt to duel you this time, its the higher-ups will. The higher-ups dont want you interfering in Wu Zhaos life, otherwise you only have one path leftdeath!" "The higher-ups? Heh heh heh, brother doesnt understand this higher-ups, lower-downs, brother only knows that Wu Zhao is my woman, and nobody but me can have any delusions about her." You clenched your fists, ready to make a move. "If you want to die so badly, then Ill grant your wish!" Changsun Zhongkang suddenly transformed into a blast of sharp sword light, swiftly piercing towards you. At the same time, you instantly activated "Activate, Rest, Life" three doors, and your body turned into a blur that disappeared from everyones sight. Changsun Zhongkang immediately lost his target, and with his "Core Formation Realm" divine sight, he couldnt see any trace of you! "Bagua One Hundred and Twenty-Eight Palms!" Your voice swept in from all directions. Changsun Zhongkang couldnt make out your figure at all; what he saw were palm strikes filling the sky! "Third Level of Martial Arts" couldnt produce a Protective Aura, and without the Protective Aura, Changsun Zhongkang, vulnerable as a rotten persimmon, was struck directly into the air, suffering almost devastating blows from you amidst the sky. The spectators all around were stunned, even the self-proclaimed martially strong Cheng Yaojins eyes widened like copper bells as he watched the flurry of palm shadows in the arena. "I say, Old Luo, when did your second son become so powerful?" Luo Cheng did not answer; he stayed with his eyes half-closed, as if his son was not the one fighting fiercely in the arena. "Swimming Dragon Bagua Palm." Wu Zhao, who had been silent until now, finally spoke, mentioning the name of your ultimate skill as soon as she opened her mouth. "Oh? You actually recognized Luo Aiqings ultimate skill?" Li Shimin looked at Wu Zhao with some surprise, and not just himall who heard her voice turned their heads toward Wu Zhao. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Indeed, Wu Zhao had long been talked about within the palace. Wu Zhaos face veil was always covering her face; her master once said that only when her destined one truly appeared would the veil naturally fall off. That was also why Wu Zhao had not accepted you because you had not caused her veil to fall off naturally, so it was destined that she and you were fated yet not destined. No ordinary person could remove this veil; Li Shimin had also tried, but no matter what he could not take it off. Moreover, ordinary people couldnt even get within half a meter of Wu Zhaoonce they drew near, they would be repelled by an invisible force. Since Wu Zhao was the daughter of Wu Shihui, Li Shimin appointed her as a secretary in his entourage, specifically responsible for recording his conversations with the ministers and his reflections. Wu Zhaos life in the Imperial Palace was relatively comfortable, and she had been getting along quite well with the Gaoyang Princess lately. "Sister Wu, that Swimming Dragon Bagua Palm is really powerful, isnt it?" Gaoyang Princess seemed extremely excited now. The man of her heart not only changed drastically in appearance but his strength also exceeded imagination, something that would bring great joy to any woman. "The Swimming Dragon Bagua Palm is the ultimate skill of the Immortal Wuji," Wu Zhao explained. "Not many in the world have mastered it." Although Wu Zhao possessed no martial art skills, her mind, for some reason, was filled with vast knowledge. She could grasp the essence of anything with just one glance and then, detailed text would naturally form in her mind. "Immortal Wuji! Does that not mean that Luo Yuns master is the venerable old man himself?" Princess Gaoyang might not have known what exactly Immortal Wuji did, but at the very least, the word immortal in his title implied that your master must be an immortal being. Oh, how many disciples dream of taking an immortal as their mentor, spending their lives searching without a trace, yet unexpectedly, you, young lad, have stumbled upon a treasure. "It is unlikely. Immortal Wuji wanders unpredictably, least fond of being restrained by others, and he already has six disciples. He once proclaimed that he would take no more apprentices, not even exceptional talents." "Then who is your master?" "I do not know." Upon hearing Wu Zhao say this, everyone became even more intrigued by your mysterious master, and even Luo Cheng, who was listening to Wu Zhaos recounting, narrowed his eyes slightly. He seemed too lazy to explain the origins of the "Swimming Dragon Bagua Palm." In fact, Wu Zhao had not told everything. There was something about you that she could never see through, and that was the Eight Gates of Heaven you practiced. Since Wu Zhao could not discern the Eight Gates of Heaven, naturally she did not know what cultivation technique you were practicing. She only sensed a very mysterious aura from you, the essence of all things, and it was this very aura that was one of the main reasons she was drawn to you. "Bagua Spinning Void Palm!" Your final strike sent Changsun Zhongkang flying, crashing heavily onto the arena. Instantly, the surroundings erupted in fervent applause, for your attack was simply too sharp, too heart-shaking. There was no trace of joy on your face, as you simply stood there, eying Changsun Zhongkang who appeared to have been beaten to a pulp not far away. "Hey, stop playing dead, brother. Get up." "Heh, I didnt expect you to see through me." Suddenly, a multitude of white lights flashed across Changsun Zhongkangs body, and the next moment his figure floated up, spun around in the air, and then stood there, suspended. "What, not planning to follow the competition rules anymore?" Soaring, this advanced spell, could only be learned by those who cultivated. Changsun Zhongkangs actions clearly indicated he had no desire to continue in this manner. "Theres no helping it. I did not expect that youd have mastered such divine skills. Even my mentor mentioned the Swimming Dragon Bagua Palm, saying that up close, it is peerless. For me to fight you with just the power of the Martial Path Realm would be a waste of time; not only would I be unable to defeat you, but theres also a high possibility of turning the tide against me." Changsun Zhongkang slowly opened his hands, and the Treasured Sword, which was stuck in the ground, suddenly flew in front of him and stayed suspended, scattering blinding white light just like him. "Despicable, you dare to use the Sword Control Technique!" At that moment, Luo Xin stood up sharply, yet his body was restrained by a force. Involuntarily, he glanced towards the distant Luo Cheng, who responded with a slight shake of his head. Trusting his father, Luo Xin sat down angrily, itching to stride forward and split Changsun Zhongkang in two with a palm strike. In truth, Luo Cheng had also been on the verge of losing his composure. It was at the crucial moment when you communicated to Luo Cheng, telling them to simply observe, as you were confident that you could defeat Changsun Zhongkang. "Luo Yun, die! Decisive Sword Rain!" Chapter 944: Mincing Meat Chapter 944: Chapter 944: Mincing MeatChangsun Zhongkangs treasured sword suddenly shot towards the sky, and soon the entire sky emitted the mild hum of the sword. Within just a few seconds, everyone realized that a sword rain was falling from the sky! Although the rain wasnt dense, at a rough glance, there were at least a few hundred swords. Under such a display, anyone would likely feel fear. "Oh damn, this also counts as Decisive Sword Rain! Youre screwing me over!" Despite saying that, you still actively maneuvered through your Eight Trigrams Array, swiftly dodging the falling Rain Swords. "You think, Decisive Sword Rain is just sword rain?" Just as you seemed to have easily dodged hundreds of Rain Swords and let out a sigh of relief, you were shocked to find that the swords that had hit the ground hadnt disappeared. Instead, they were floating above the arena, and with a furious shout from Changsun Zhongkang, "Twist!" Those hundreds of Rain Swords suddenly enclosed around you like a meat grinder. "Damn!" You hastily leaped up, trying to escape from the range of the meat grinder. But just as you leaped, Changsun Zhongkang suddenly appeared above you and ferociously slammed his palm downward. Unable to dodge, you were struck directly on the shoulder and then fell into the hundreds of Rain Swords. The audience did not hear any shrill screams from you, but soon, fresh red blood began to flow within that dense meat grinder, immediately staining the entire arena. "No!!!" Four people in the audience cried out in unison: Luo Cheng, Luo Xin, Wu Zhao, and Gaoyang Princess. As Luo Cheng and Luo Xin prepared to intervene, leaping upward, Changsun Wu Ji and a Green Robed Taoist suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking their way. It wasnt Changsun Wu Ji who blocked Luo Cheng because that would have been suicidal; instead, a Green Robed Taoist stood before Luo Cheng. He did not recognize this Taoist, but for some reason, looking at him felt like gazing at the starry night skyan endless depth. "General Luo, please halt." The appearance of the Green Robed Taoist made Luo Cheng extremely anxious. "Master!" Wu Zhao cried out in surprise upon seeing the Green Robed Taoist and then immediately kneeled before him, "Master, please save him! I am willing to be your humble servant, never asking for anything else!" The Green Robed Taoist was just about to speak when an extremely terrifying aura suddenly exploded from the arena, and a dense scent of blood enveloped the entire arenas sky, followed by an explosive roar from you: "Wu Zhao, dont kneel! You are my wife, Luo Yun, and you should only kneel to my parents!" "Eh, still not dead?" Contrary to the surprise shown by the Green Robed Taoist and Changsun Wu Ji, Luo Cheng and Luo Xin breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, Luo Chengs hand already held the Pole Eight Rolling Cloud Gun, while Luo Xins hand was holding an ordinary-looking pen. When Luo Xin brandished the pen, the Green Robed Taoists complexion changed drastically, exclaiming immediately, "Heavenly Paint Brush!" "Dad, brother, block everyone for me. Today, watch me tear down Changsuns little white face!" At this moment, you were still enduring the torment of hundreds of swords slicing through you, yet you persevered with a determination unfathomable to a common person. The Gate of Life was now at its maximum openness, and soon you would stop regenerating and be minced into pieces! Just as you were about to collapse, a line of text flashed across your mind: "Shangmen, offer blood as a sacrifice, steal the day in exchange for the night, harm the enemy by ten thousand, harm yourself by eight thousand, remember!" "Shangmen, activate!" That terrifying stench of blood instantly converged in your direction. At that instant, hundreds of Rain Swords suddenly evaporated. Under the horrified stares of the crowd, a blood-soaked you slowly walked out, surrounded by a thick fog of blood, obscuring your face completely, leaving only a pair of eyes redder than fresh blood visible! "Hmph, I didnt expect you to survive in such a situation! It looks like I have to increase my strength now!" "You wont get that chance!" Your hands suddenly emitted a strong red light, and your body flashed in front of Changsun Zhongkang at a speed faster than before. "Bagua One Hundred and Twenty-Eight Palms!" This time, your attack was no longer as light as before. Even though Changsun Zhongkang had his Protective Aura activated, the bloody light continued to hammer his aura over and over, causing his body to toss about in midair like a punch bag. "Bagua Spinning Void Palm!" After you sent Changsun Zhongkang flying into the air with a Spinning Void Palm, you jumped behind him at a speed faster than Zhongkang, placing your crossed hands on his back and shouting, "Bagua Mountain Breaking Palm!" At that moment, all that everyone saw was a one-meter-wide pillar of blood-red light piercing through Changsun Zhongkangs body, striking fiercely on the arena. "Boom!" The ground shook violently. When the dust settled, everyone found that the vast arena had disappeared, leaving behind a huge hole ten meters wide and more than fifty meters deep! Changsun Zhongkang, still in midair, spat out several mouthfuls of blood, and then his Protective Aura shattered into fragments, causing his body to fall directly downward. "Kanger!" Changsun Wu Ji roared, but his body was trapped under an invisible cage. No matter how he attacked, the cage remained unmoved. Subsequently, everyone noticed a bloody Eight Trigrams Array had already appeared below Changsun Zhongkang. Zhongkang barely stabilized his body in midair, but he had entered into the blood-red array. The current Changsun Zhongkang was extraordinarily pale and looked about to collapse; the arrogance and disdain in his eyes had long been replaced by intense fear. "Bagua Blood Seal, seal!" Your almost insane voice echoed in everyones ears, your malevolent smile slowly appearing in Changsun Zhongkangs terrified eyes, Zhongkang found he suddenly couldnt move! A powerful seal surrounded him, a force he couldnt possibly counter. "Hehe, isnt grinding someones flesh fun, isitnot!?" Your last three words were almost a roar, suddenly appearing behind Changsun Zhongkang, you violently grabbed Changsun Zhongkangs left hand. With a "crack," Changsun Zhongkangs right hand was rendered useless by you. With a pull of your right hand, you snapped Changsun Zhongkangs forearm like a dry branch. "Ah!!!" Changsun Zhongkang let out an extremely miserable howl, and then his howling continued unceasingly! Almost before everyone else could accept the reality in front of them, you broke Changsun Zhongkangs limbs one by one. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 945 You are Destined to be Mine Chapter 945: Chapter 945 You are Destined to be Mine"Kanger!!!" Changsun Zhongkangs eyes seemed about to explode from their sockets, no matter how he pounded, he still couldnt break out of that cage. At this moment, Luo Xin, with his hands behind his back, said smugly, "Its useless, let alone a little Martial Artist like you in the Martial Path Realm, even the old Taoist you rely on cant break through the cage Ive drawn for you. Hehehe, slowly watch your sons tragic condition, this is the evil fruit you planted in the beginning!" Hearing Luo Xins words, the Green Robed Taoist heaved a sigh of resignation and said, "I never imagined, truly never imagined, that Tang Dynasty harbored such a powerful being. It must be that old immortal from Purple Cloud Peak who is Mr. Luos master, right?" "Hehe, didnt expect you to recognize this, old Taoist. Seeing that youve reached the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, you should be secluded in the mountains enduring hardships to face the imminent heavenly tribulation, yet unexpectedly, you dabbled in worldly affairs and assisted the tyranny!" As Luo Xin spoke, he prepared to take action but was stopped by Luo Cheng. Luo Cheng, looking at the Green Robed Taoist in front of him, spoke in an indifferent tone, yet in that indifference hid a strong persons anger, "Do you really think the Luo Family has no one to stand in your way?" The aura emanating from Luo Cheng shocked the Green Robed Taoist. His eyes widened, trembling like a cold, trembling bird in the wind, he exclaimed in surprise, "You, how have you progressed so quickly! Just a moment ago you were merely a Martial Artist in the Martial Path Realm, but now youre United Body, it shouldnt be Crossing Tribulation, ah!" The Green Robed Taoist almost went mad, for he could sense that Luo Chengs realm was far superior to his, indicating Luo Cheng must be a supreme expert in the Mahayana Realm! My god, a high-level expert in the Mahayana Realm placed in the Worldly Realm is top-notch, even the master of Sword Pavilion just barely entered the Mahayana Realm. Unexpectedly the Secular Marshal of Tang Dynasty possessed such terrifying strength! "Uh, actually, what I really want to say is, my fathers strength is probably not just this." Luo Xin said this grinning, yet everyone listening was utterly shocked, except for Li Shimin, who remained unfazed as if he had long known. Usually, those in cultivation dont meddle in mortal affairs, the Heavenly Realm always had Inspectors, and once they found anyone from the Immortal Cultivation World involved in worldly matters, they would show no mercy and might impose divine punishment to obliterate them. As for Luo Cheng, he was an exception, for various reasons, even the Heavenly Realms Inspectors had to turn a blind eye towards the Luo Family. But the inspectors hadnt expected that there would be fools foolish enough to trouble the Luo Family without clarifying the situation. "Hehe, it has been a long time since Ive seen such a good show." At this time, in the clouds, two gods wearing shimmering gold armor were sitting opposite each other; they watched everything happening in Changan City with a smile on their faces. "Someone is actually foolish enough to offend the Luo Family, tsk tsk, they must be tired of living." "Hey, but honestly, dont you find that Green Robed Taoist somewhat familiar? I mean, his appearance." "Now that you mention it, he does seem somewhat familiar, hey, isnt that..." "Taibai Venus!" Both gods almost exclaimed in unison. "No, wait! It seems like Taibai Venus, but something is off, his aura is faint, as if hes a substitute." "Thats right, I too have encountered a substitute of Taibai Venus before; that old immortal has dozens of substitutes." "Lets hurry and leave, this is not something you and I should meddle in, if things go wrong, we might lose our immortal positions!" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the gods hurried away, a golden cloud slowly appeared in the sky, yet it stayed concealed within the cloud layer and did not reveal itself. "Dad! Save me!!!" Changsun Zhongkang unleashed an unbearably pitiful scream with the last of his vitality, and then you smashed him heavily to the ground with one palm, causing him to die, bleeding from seven orifices, a gruesome death. "Kanger!!!" Changsun Wujis tears streamed down his face, and he was forced to watch helplessly as his most outstanding son was tortured to death by you. But what could he do about it? His son was the one who had initially instigated the conflict, the one who had violated rules by using powers beyond the worldly realm, and the one who had tried to kill you with deadly intent. The situation now for Changsun Wuji could be summed up in one phraseswallowing broken teeth! As for the Green Robed Taoist, he seemed calm now. He looked up at the sky above him, then turned to Wu Zhao, who was still kneeling on the ground. "Wu Zhao, your master asks you, what are you truly thinking? I once told you that the man destined for you is the one who can lift your veil, and Luo Yun is definitely not that person. Why do you still harbor feelings for him? If you were heartless, would he treat you this way?" "Master, I know I am wrong, but I cant control my own emotions." "Get up." At this moment, you suddenly appeared next to Wu Zhao, stained with the scent of blood, and gently helped her up. You turned your head to the Green Robed Taoist, who was trapped in an invisible cage by Luo Xin, and asked, "Old man, youre saying, as long as I can remove Zhaoers veil, I am her destined husband, correct?" The Green Robed Taoist hesitated for a moment and then nodded, "Yes." "Good!" said you, and fiercely reached out to grab Wu Zhaos veil. "No, dont!" Wu Zhao hurriedly tried to turn her head away, but she was not faster than you. The moment you reached out and grabbed Wu Zhaos veil, an indescribable intense pain instantly spread throughout your body! You felt as though a spiked ball had suddenly grown inside of you, and in an instant, the spikes grew and pierced through your viscera and meridians! "Cough!" You immediately coughed up a mouthful of blood, but your hand still gripped the veil tightly. "Stop, let go!" Wu Zhao eagerly grabbed your hand, trying to pull it away. "Hehe, you are destined to be my wife, you cant escape, its just a little pain, no big dealArgh!!" You didnt make a sound even when going through the meat grinder, yet, catching Wu Zhaos veil released such a ghastly scream that it sent shivers down anyones spine. "Old Taoist, what is this! Why is my brother suffering like this?" Luo Xin hurriedly flew in front of the Green Robed Taoist, clutching his Heavenly Paint Brush tightly. "Hmph, youre not qualified to know with your experience. All you need to know is that this object is a Heavenly Sacred Object, and how could you, a mere mortal, withstand it! If he doesnt let go soon, he will be utterly annihilated!" "Damn it!" Luo Xin wanted to help you but was caught by Luo Cheng. Although Luo Chengs face also showed pain, his eyes were very determined. He shook his head at Luo Xin and said, "This is his own choice; he must resolve it himself." "But, Father..." "Such should be the way of the men of the Luo Family!" Chapter 946: Zhao’er, Zhao’er Chapter 946: Chapter 946: Zhaoer, Zhaoer"Alas!" Despite the fact that your Three Souls and Seven Spirits were trembling in pain, your hands simply wouldnt let go, and you vaguely felt a slight loosening of Wu Zhaos veil. "Second Young Master, let go quickly, you will die." "Hehe, to die under the... flowers, one can still be a romantic ghost. However, if, you, call me husband, I will let go." "I..." "Once you call me... you! must! agree... to be! My, your... wife!" Your lips were trembling, and even speaking was difficult for you. "Husband! Husband! Husband!" Wu Zhao could no longer hold back; her heart was nearly breaking with distress. "Hehe, hehe." You suddenly roared, "Activate, Rest, Life, and Injure, all four gates open! Fall for me!" In that instant, golden, blue, green, and red lights suddenly radiated from your body. With the appearance of these four lights, you fiercely removed Wu Zhaos veil from her face, revealing a visage so exquisite you would pine for it thousands of times in your dreams. Zhaoer!? She really was Zhaoer!! There was no need for excessive words to describe her; the Wu Zhao before you had already enchanted the vast majority of men. Indeed, Wu Zhaos beauty had reached a certain pinnacle; no one knew whether she was the most beautiful woman in the world, but at least at that moment, everyone was left in awe, their Divine Souls enthralled. "Boom!" At that time, a golden Thunder and Lightning suddenly streaked across the sky, slashing directly towards you. It happened so suddenly that by the time Luo Cheng and others noticed, it was already too late. Just as you were about to be killed by the golden lightning, Wu Zhao, in a crucial moment, grabbed the veil from her hand and threw it above your head. The golden lightning struck the veil directly, and strangely, the collision made no sound. In the blink of an eye, the veil turned to dust. At the same time, a voice resounded through the sky, old yet authoritative: "When your mentor once gave you this veil, I stated clearly that it would be the item for your ascension to immortality in the future. If you were to cast aside this item, you would never be able to step into the Heavenly Court ever again. Since that is so, our mentor-apprentice relationship comes to an end, and we shall have no more dealings hereafter." "Silence Golden Thunder, very good! Quite remarkable indeed!" Luo Cheng suddenly exclaimed, and then his body transformed into a beam of Silver Light and shot towards the sky. "The person coming must be at least of Daluo Golden Immortal Level; old man is too formidable." Luo Xin swallowed hard as he saw Luo Cheng shooting towards the sky. Luo Xin did not fully understand Luo Chengs true strength, having only sparred with Luo Cheng once. With his Mahayana Realm cultivation and the Heavenly Paint Brush in hand, he could not affect Luo Cheng in the slightest. At that time, Luo Xin had guessed that Luo Cheng must have reached the Golden Immortal rank, but now seeing Luo Cheng daring to challenge a Daluo Golden Immortal, it was clear that his strength had reached a height that could only be looked up to. "Boom!" Between the clouds in the sky, flashes of gold and silver light alternated, and the sound was as thunderous as roaring thunder, deafening. "Master! Your disciple is unfilial; in the future, please take good care of your health, Master!" Wu Zhao, after all, was Wu Zhao, and once she made a decision, she would never change it. Since she had decided to follow you in this life, she would never leave you. She kowtowed to the Green Robed Taoist, still trapped in an invisible cage, and after three loud knocks, you discovered with distress that Wu Zhaos forehead had been scraped open, blood seeping out. You hastily covered Wu Zhaos forehead with your hand, and after a flicker of green light, Wu Zhaos forehead was restored to its original smoothness. "From now on, without my permission, you must never harm yourself again, understand?" you embraced Wu Zhao in your arms, with a tenderness that was beyond measure, causing the watching Gaoyang Princess to gnash her teeth in jealousy. Zhaoer, she bore an identical appearance to Zhaoer; it seemed she must indeed be Zhaoer, Zhaoers soul was actually inhabiting Wu Zhaos body. As for Zhaoers true origin, you currently did not know, but regardless, as long as Zhaoer was by your side, you wouldnt need to be so anxious in your future endeavors. What came next merely required a gradual approach. "Alas!" the Green Robed Taoist let out a deep sigh, and then his body slowly faded away, finally transforming into a long strand of white fur that fell to the ground. "Oh, I didnt expect he was just an avatar, then the real one must be that figure in the sky?" Luo Xin intended to soar into the sky, but at that moment, a beam of silver light shot towards him. When Luo Cheng appeared, Luo Xin saw a trace of blood on the corner of Luo Chengs mouth and couldnt help but anxiously ask, "Father, are you injured?" "A minor injury, its of no consequence," Luo Cheng spat out a mouthful of blood-stained saliva, a prideful smile on his lips, "But that old man is injured far more seriously, hmph!" "Who was that person?" Luo Xin hastily asked. "Now that the matter has been clarified, we are unlikely to encounter that person again in the future. Whether you know or dont know, its all the same. Besides, your cultivation hasnt advanced an inch in these three years, dont tell me youre hoping for me to supervise you?" "No, no, not at all, Ill certainly spend more time cultivating from now on." At this moment, Luo Xin glanced at the body of Changsun Zhongkang, took the Heavenly Paint Brush in his hand, and drew a circle over the body, a translucent sphere slowly materializing in mid-air. Perhaps others were unaware of Luo Xins intentions, but a few present saw a faint soul body slowly drifting from Changsun Zhongkangs corpse, which Luo Xin then captured into the sphere. Afterwards, Luo Xin removed the invisible cage of Changsun Wuji and tossed the sphere to him, saying, "Take his soul to Sword Pavilion to find his master, maybe he can still be saved." Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing this, Changsun Wujis previously despondent face suddenly brightened with joy and he gratefully exclaimed, "Thank you!" With that, Changsun Wuji summoned a Flying Sword and shot into the heavens. Seeing this, you couldnt help but sigh, "I do envy those who can fly..." Before you could finish your exclamation, you collapsed. "Husband!" Opening the gate of Injury means decimating the enemy at the cost of great harm to oneself, and you had opened the Injury gate twice. One could only imagine the severity of your injuries. The meridians that had only just recently formed within your body had almost completely dissipated, replaced by an empty shell. Luo Cheng had called for more than a dozen renowned physicians from both the Worldly realm and the Immortal Cultivation World to diagnose you, and they all unanimously delivered the same messagehelpless, advising to seek someone more skilled. For over half a month, there had been no improvement in your condition. During this time, Wu Zhao had been sitting on the chair beside your bed, legs crossed as if in meditation, forsaking meals, day and night. Currently, you were lying in bed, with not only the internal injuries but also the external wounds showing no signs of healing. In normal times, the wounds on the surface of your body would have healed long ago, but since you fell into a deep slumber, your body seemed to stop healing itself, your physical form greatly emaciated as if wizened with age, your once robust physique now resembled that of a gaunt old man, even some of your hair had turned white. Chapter 947: Zhao’er Has Grown Old (Request for Monthly Ticket, Six - s Tomorrow) Chapter 947: Chapter 947: Zhaoer Has Grown Old (Request for Monthly Ticket, Six Chapters Tomorrow)Zi Yi and Little Yue were already sobbing uncontrollably, lying next to your bed one after the other. Tears also hung in the eyes of the Meng Familys matriarch as she gently leaned against Luo Cheng, her face filled with worry. Luo Xin had just returned from outside, holding a box in his hands. The box contained over a dozen Dan Medicines that emitted a faint Spiritual Energy. Wu Zhao seemed to sense something and, after fifteen days, she finally slowly opened her eyes. "Little sister, these are the fifteen types of Dan Medicine you asked me to find. They are all here. Do you need anything else? Ill go find it right away." "Thank you, Elder brother. This is enough." What made Luo Xin and the others feel a bit strange was that Wu Zhao, having neither eaten nor drunk for nearly half a month, showed not the slightest hint of weakness on her face. Instead, she appeared to be brimming with energy. Holding the box in front of you, Wu Zhao first placed the largest blue-green Dan Medicine into your mouth and then pressed her seductive lips to yours. Wu Zhaos actions were clean and straightforward; she did not show any shyness in front of so many people, even though her face was covered in blush. Repeating this process, after Wu Zhao had transferred all fifteen Dan Medicines into your abdomen, she suddenly quickly interlaced her hands to make a seal, chanting a string of words unknown to the others. "Lets step outside." Luo Cheng led the onlookers out and then firmly closed the door. He was rather satisfied with Wu Zhao as a future daughter-in-law; she handled matters efficiently and decisively, showing the demeanor of a commander. Most importantly, since Wu Zhao had called you "husband" three times, Luo Cheng knew her heart was entirely devoted to you. Just after Luo Cheng stepped outside, he suddenly heard Wu Zhao inside shout, "Gate of Life, activate!" "Eh, who would have thought the little sister-in-law also knew the Second Young Masters Sect Masters Absolute Skill?" Luo Cheng remained silent, although his eyes also revealed a hint of confusion. About ten minutes later, your door opened, and Wu Zhao walked out slowly. "Aunt!" When everyone saw Wu Zhaos appearance, they were all stunned; Little Yue was so frightened that she hurried forward to embrace her. At that moment, Wu Zhao seemed to have aged about twenty years in just a quarter of an hour. Her temples were now flecked with grey, her previously smooth and tender skin had slightly loosened, revealing wrinkles and an instant display of aging. "Zhaoer, why have you turned out like this?" Meng Familys Matriarch was also quick to support the seemingly unstable Wu Zhao, her face full of pain and pity. "Its nothing serious; I just used up some vitality. The husband has regained his vitality and should be able to get up in a few days. But before that, I hope everyone can grant me one request..." When you opened your dim eyes and rubbed your sore eyes, you discovered that it was a bright sunny day, the window half-open, letting some sunlight spill in. "Second Young Master, you are awake!" Little Yue just stepped in from outside and saw you waking up, a smile immediately appeared on her face. However, for some reason, Little Yues smile seemed especially pale and weak, as if she was carrying some heavy burden in her heart. "Little Yue, how long have I been unconscious?" You had just woken up, your body still very weak, your face also very pale, but compared to before, you had improved drastically. Although your body had thinned considerably, your external injuries had all healed, even leaving no scars. "Second Young Master, you have been asleep for about twenty days." "That long, huh." You gently patted your aching head, feeling as if something was missing from your mind, "Strange, why do I always feel like theres something missing in my mind? Right, how did I fall unconscious? Odd, I distinctly remember that I was cultivating in the outskirts." In reality, while treating you, Wu Zhao had used the Immortal Law from the "Escape from Heaven Book" she cultivated to alter some of your memories, and also permanently erased herself from your memories. The "Gate of Life" operated by Wu Zhao was completely different from yours. Your "Gate of Life" was to absorb the Original True Qi from nature, nurturing yourself and transforming your body; whereas Wu Zhaos "Gate of Life" could also absorb some Spiritual Energy under normal circumstances, but at a much slower rate and quantity compared to yours, and with some limitations. To save you, Wu Zhao sacrificed twenty years of her youth, giving you the most precious years of her life. The lost vitality of Wu Zhao was irreversible, meaning she could never return to her age of twenty. Because of that, Wu Zhao decided to leave you forever, at least she would not enter your sight again. At last, the Yang family, led by Wu Zhao and Wu Shun, left Luo Mansion. Luo Cheng bought a small courtyard across the street, only ten meters away from Luo Mansion, for his mother and sisters to reside in. In those days, the Meng Family and Zi Yi still visited the courtyard frequently to see Wu Zhao. Although Wu Zhao had resolved to sever all ties with you, the Meng Family still acknowledged her as the Eldest Matron. Luo Cheng also declared that no matter whom you would marry in the future, the position of Eldest Matron would always be reserved for Wu Zhao, and even Zi Yi addressed her as "Elder Sister." However, when Wu Zhao left, she required that everyone keep it a secret, and absolutely not mention her name or any of her deeds in front of you, otherwise, she would disappear forever from their sights, choosing to live out her days alone in a remote mountain. Time flew rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, another two months had passed; tomorrow would be the annual Mid-Autumn Festival. After awakening, you always felt as if you had recovered from something, which left you in a somewhat dazed state. Thankfully, later on, Luo Xin frequently took you out to drink and attend poetry contests with some playboys; over time, you gradually returned to normal. Soon, you became a part of that group of playboys, living a life of revelry. On Mid-Autumn Festival, after dining with your family, you were unbearably bored, so you decided to go out for a stroll. Without bringing anyone along, you walked alone on the somewhat deserted streets. Unbeknownst to you, it had nearly been a year since your soul had entered this Map of Kingdom, and although you knew nothing of the outside world, here, time seemed to pass very quickly. After all, you were cultivating day and night. As you arrived at a street corner, you couldnt help but gaze at the moon and reflect. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Indeed, what everyone didnt know was that as time passed, the feeling of emptiness in your heart became more apparent. On many nights, a blurry figure often flashed through your mind; although you couldnt recall her name, you knew she must be immensely important to you. Yet frustratingly, you couldnt remember who she was. At that moment, from a nearby courtyard, there came an ethereal, slightly sorrowful melody of a qin. Listening to it, you couldnt help but sing a song you had loved in a previous life: "Flowers under the eaves quietly bloom, The night wind lingers long outside the door, A waning moon hangs over the window sill, casting memories into the light, Is she still there in my heart? The bustling dust settles down, The noise disperses, forgetting the sadness, Waiting with a lifetimes fate for destinys arrangement, How many lifetimes of helplessness remain. Asking the bright moon, about its waxing and waning, Do you also hear the endless longing? Who understands the taste of a full moons hope, The insects cry, sound by sound, inducing weariness. Asking the bright moon, about its waxing and waning, Unable to illuminate all the incomprehensible bonds of the mortal world, Who feels the joy and sorrow on a crescent moon night? Make a wish, night after night, fulfill it." PS: To celebrate the release of my wife "Qingshui Mings" new book "Co-living Battle: Arrogant God, Step Aside" on QQ Reading, there will be six updates tomorrow, and possibly even more the day after tomorrow. Please show your support, the new book will be free for the first two months! Chapter 948: Where You Go, I Follow Chapter 948: Chapter 948: Where You Go, I Follow"Zhaoer," as the song ended, the sound of the zither in the small courtyard suddenly stopped, for a string had snapped. You sighed softly and, across the not-too-high stone wall, spoke to someone in the courtyard, "Sorry for the disturbance, please forgive me." Having said that, you quickly turned and left. When you returned home, you found the atmosphere unusually tense; Luo Cheng and Luo Xin were sitting in the hall, Luo Chengs face more solemn than ever, while Luo Xin also looked sullen. "Father, brother, whats wrong?" "Qin Kingdom and The Great Han have both sent troops against us; three of our border states have already fallen! Damn it!" Luo Xin slammed his hand on the coffee table angrily, "Even more infuriating is that all the Immortal Sects have simultaneously issued an order forbidding anyone who has broken through The Third Level of Martial Arts from participating in the war. Otherwise, they will be treated as a common enemy of all the Immortal Sects." "Heh, isnt this better for us?" you said. Your words immediately caught the attention of Luo Cheng and others; Luo Xin directly voiced your inner thoughts: "Second brother, youre not planning to join the frontline battle, are you?" Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Why not? Im still a scion of a Military Family; there is nothing wrong with fighting on the battlefield. Besides, do you think people within The Third Level of Martial Arts can match me? Not to boast, but even if there were three thousand men in front of me, I could take them down in minutes." "You, do you think war is childs play? Let me tell you, going to the battlefield without the Protective Aura of the Martial Path Realm is suicide!" Luo Xin glared at you angrily, thinking how childish you were being at the moment. "If you have more to say, say it all," Luo Cheng, more perceptive, noticed that you hadnt revealed everything. "Father is wise," you gave Luo Cheng a thumbs up, "I think youve all noticed the oddities in this situation. The Qin Kingdom invading our Tang Border is one thing, but why has The Great Han also gotten involved? Considering The Great Han has always had a relatively peaceful relationship with our Tang Dynasty and there are no significant conflicting interests on the surface, they wouldnt be foolish enough to think that a coalition could annihilate the mighty Tang Dynasty, would they?" "So what are you getting at?" Luo Xin seemed to have realized something too. "Heh, by limiting the participants in the battle to those within The Third Level of Martial Arts, isnt it obvious theyre targeting me?" "Hmm?" Luo Xin suddenly understood, while Luo Cheng frowned slightly before his expression eased. "If Im not mistaken, the mastermind behind this isnt from our Worldly Realm, but someone above," you said, gesturing upwards. Actually, right after finishing that song, you were suddenly shocked! Why? Because you realized you were ultimately still controlled by this worlds Order Power, almost forgetting the quest to find Zhaoers Origin. And now, with this new development, it was clearsomeone was plotting to kill you! "Are you the sort of person who just sits around waiting for death?" Luo Xin heard you say this and thought you had remembered the day Wu Zhao brutally killed Changsun Zhongkang, which made him slightly nervous. However, you didnt mention that but instead continued, "Today, Ive carefully considered and reached a conclusion that, although far-fetched, has some merit. You know, within the Immortal Sect, there is open and covert conflict over interests. The only thing that could unite them is those high and mighty immortals. Isnt ascension what cultivators dream of? If those immortals covertly offered them some benefits, it would be odd if they didnt obediently comply like dogs." You paused and said to Luo Cheng, "Still, what I cant understand is why, after so many years, if they really wanted to kill me, wouldnt a straightforward sword attack be quick and clean? Why all this elaborate, roundabout scheming?" Luo Xin secretly sighed with relief and replied, "Cultivators cannot attack martial artists of The Third Level of Martial Arts, not to mention immortals. Those immortals pose as saviors of the world, ferrying the masses to salvation. They wouldnt truly fight openly. Moreover, if they dared to do so, the ancient Buddhas of the West would surely intervene." "That being the case, my participation in this war is indispensable. But do they really think Im such an easy target to squish?" During this time, although you outwardly indulged in earthly pleasures, you practiced cultivation intensely at night, and the Original True Qi in your body grew increasingly abundant. You had a premonition that soon, you might be able to challenge the Resting Door in your Soul Chain. Once you break through the Resting Door, you wont be slaughtered at will like now. Moreover, you are different from the cultivators. Once you step beyond The Third Level of Martial Arts, even immortals will not be able to detect your realm. This is recorded in the scriptures in your mind. The Eight Gates of Heaven technique of Emperor Ditian is truly the best method for feigning weakness while possessing great strength. "But you do lack experience in commanding armies, and the battlefield is terribly dangerous." As your elder brother, Luo Xin was genuinely concerned for his younger brother. Despite your great natural talent and the affection from your parents, Luo Xin had never harbored any resentment. He only knew that the bond of being brothers in this life was heaven-ordained. Of course, the Luo Family had a third brother, Luo Wei, but he was born much later and was at an age entranced with fun and food, utterly unable to share the close bond between the two of you. Ah, its a good thing you are brothers, or some readers might think the author has overdone the bromance.!." "Let him go," Luo Cheng said with a rare smile on his face. "Dad, this..." "I told you long ago that each of us in the Luo Family has his own path to walk. At your age, I too had already begun to achieve feats in the military. Go, only the battlefield can truly demonstrate the valor of the Luo Family men!" "Yes! Dad, Elder Brother, rest assured, I will not bring disgrace to our family!" At this point, your heart was also stirred. Theres a saying, Train for a thousand days to use troops for one moment. Back when you played as Dios, you didnt know how many strategic games you played, nor how many classic battles you studied. Although you lacked the ghostly strategic brilliance, when it came to tangible troop deployment, you were second to none. Due to Luo Cheng and Luo Xin specifically being mentioned in the Immortal Order, the command now fell to Li Jing and Li Ji. Li Jing and Li Ji were renowned generals of the Glorious Tang, and both had left distinguished marks on the history of the Tang Dynasty. Hearing that you would be fighting under their command, you were so excited that you couldnt sleep, and the next day you rode to the camp with huge dark circles under your eyes while being watched by Luo Cheng and Luo Xin, admonished by the Meng Family, and amid the tearful glances of Zi Yi and Little Yue. However, at this very moment, in a secluded residence across the street, Wu Shun discovered that his sister, Wu Zhao, had run away from home. On her table, she left a very simple note: "Wherever you go, I will follow, through mountains of swords and seas of flames, never to return." PS: Please support my wife "Qingshui Ming" and her romantic youth novel "Cohabitation Tactics: Arrogant Male God, Stand Aside." Exclusive on QQ Reading, free for the first two months of the new book! Chapter 949: Killing and Conscripting to the Army (Second Update for the New Book for the Girl) Chapter 949: Chapter 949: Killing and Conscripting to the Army (Second Update for the New Book for the Girl)After you reported to the Military Department, an order immediately came down from above, requesting that you take on the role of an ordinary infantry company captain under Li Zhengfeng, the son of Li Jing. In the Tang Dynasty, as a military commander leading troops, the limit for commanding soldiers at the front was no more than 20,000, among which 6,000 served as logistical personnel and did not participate directly in combat. These 6,000 could act as the total reserve force at critical moments of the battle, joining the battlefield as the final strike to defeat the enemy. The remaining 14,000 were combat troops. The 14,000 were divided into 280 companies, organized into different units for combat deployment: 80 cavalry companies totaling 4,000 soldiers and 200 infantry companies totaling 10,000 soldiers. For combat missions, the 14,000 soldiers were divided into 280 companies: 1. The Long-range Strike Team comprised 84 companies with 4,200 personnel, of which the Archer Team had 44 companies with 2,200 archers, and the Crossbow Team had 40 companies with 2,000 crossbowmen. 2. The Rapid Reaction Cavalry Team had 80 companies with 4,000 cavalry. 3. The infantry consisted of 116 companies with 5,800 soldiers, including the Dare to Die Assault Team with 58 companies and 2,900 men and the Special Task Force with 58 companies and 2,900 men (their main task was to protect the archers from enemy long-range attacks; if the enemy lacked long-range troops during combat, they could operate long-range weapons to attack the enemy, but with low accuracy). The core of the army was the company (infantry, cavalry, etc.), typically 50 men strong. These 50 had to be as close as brothers who would swear blood oaths and light yellow paper together; the three closest sworn brothers formed a squad, three squads formed a platoon, and five platoons formed a larger unit, a company. Of the remaining five, one was the company captain, with two standard bearers, one deputy captain, and one person serving as both the military judge and secretary. When you heard that you were just an ordinary company captain, you did not show any negative emotions. Instead, your face revealed a smile that others could not understand. Excitement, thats right, it was excitement. Although your current combat power was strong enough to command tens of thousands, your experience in commanding warfare was zero. The Military Department would certainly not show favoritism because of your status. This was already special treatment from Li Jing. Had Marshal Luo been the commander, you might have been a member of the suicide squad. You were already quite satisfied because this was the first time you truly experienced the breath of war. The moment you were led into the military camp, it seemed as if all the muscles in your body swelled, and you felt an inexhaustible strength throughout. The company assigned to you by Li Zhengfeng was not the strongest in his infantry, nor the weakest, but the most troublesome. This was not Li Zhengfeng giving you a hard time, but Luo Chengs intention. It was, in fact, Luo Chengs only instruction for this war. Li Jing complied, although he also did not quite understand Luo Chengs purpose. Your company was hastily assembled. Li Zhengfeng had personally chosen fifty death row prisoners and cobbled them together, keeping them in the center of the infantry camp. Upon entering your camp, the first person you saw was a familiar face: "Shi Kai!" "Second Young Master!" In just a few months, you never expected such a radical change in Shi Kai. The original Shi Kai was a weak youth, but now he not only wore a crisp military uniform, he had also grown more than ten centimeters taller, and his face had become much more resolute. The current Shi Kai was distinctly different from before; you felt he had become colder and more fearsome, and from him, you could faintly detect the scent of blood. Although Shi Kais face remained expressionless upon seeing you, his eyes showed a slight flicker of emotion, which he quickly suppressed. You approached directly, wrapped an arm around Shi Kais shoulder, and said with a smile, "I didnt expect to see you here. Did my father send you?" "No, I killed someone and was thrown into death row. Later, I was chosen by a general to join the military camp." "Killed someone?" You were visibly taken aback. "Who did you kill?" "A monk from Huichang Temple." "Bian Ji?" The only monk you knew from Huichang Temple was Etymology, and you naturally blurted it out. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, a total of one hundred and thirty-six people in the temple." Shi Kais statement completely stunned you; the kid was at most fourteen years old, yet you hadnt anticipated such a murderous streak, killing one hundred and thirty-six monks in one go. No wonder he had been consigned to death row. As for the reason Shi Kai killed, you didnt ask nor wanted to know because that represented the past, while Shi Kais future was now entirely in your hands. Since Shi Kai was your soldier from this moment on, you had an absolute duty to pave a sunlit path for his life. "Hey, Shi Kai, youve actually reached the Combined Martial Realm. I didnt expect you to progress so quickly. I remember a few months ago, you were just a brat," you said, clearly surprised by Shi Kais progress. "All of my skills were personally taught by Marshal Luo. Its just that I failed to meet the expectations of Marshal Luo," Shi Kai replied, his eyes slightly reddening. "Thats not a problem at all. A man must do what he must, even if it means standing against the whole society, against all customs. In this respect, I admire you. Rest assured, staying with me wont be any worse than with my father!" you said and patted Shi Kais shoulder vigorously. Not far behind Shi Kai, you noticed about forty people sitting scattered around. Although they looked disheveled, each possessed considerable strength. You could tell that some of them had even entered the Qi Gathering Realm; if in Jianghu society, they would be formidable figures. Among them, there was a middle-aged man who, although you couldnt sense any ability from him and he looked like a scholar incapable of fighting, you felt a strange sense of familiarity toward him. "Second Young Master, all these men are death row prisoners. Although everyones crimes differ, not a single one is utterly wicked; everyone has their own hardships. Hearing that you are the son of Marshal Luo, everyone here felt excited. Please say a few words to them." Clearly, Shi Kai had already become familiar with these men before you arrived, and judging from their gaze toward Shi Kai, it included a glimmer of hope and a bit of fear. "Um, Im not one for nonsense, and I, Luo Yun, have never had a habit of talking nonsense. Since everyone is here today, becoming my subordinates, then I can shamelessly say that as long as youre on the battlefield and the enemy doesnt chop off your heads, your lives will certainly be spared. As for why, I wont delve into that now. We dont have much time given by the higher-ups, just a mere three days to reorganize. After that, we will head to the frontier." PS: Hello everyone, I am "The Shameless Battle," and I will be promoting occasionally. For the second update, my daughter (my wife) "Qingshui Ming" has uploaded a new book "Co-living Combat: Proud Male God, Step Aside" on QQ reading. Please show your support by adding it to your favorites, voting, and leaving all kinds of comments. Thank you. Chapter 950: Wind, Strong Wind (For the Maiden’s New Book, Three More - s) Chapter 950: Chapter 950: Wind, Strong Wind (For the Maidens New Book, Three More Chapters)At that moment, you looked towards Shi Kai by your side and said to him, "Although there are only fifty people, that is not a small number. Since you all are my subordinates, I must ensure your safety." sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Afterward, you started talking with these death row prisoners. The three days passed very quickly, and it was impossible to train them into an Iron Armor Army as depicted in novels, especially with their limited numbers. Upon understanding everyones situation, you realized that these people were probably a great gift specifically sent to you by Luo Cheng. None of the fifty death row prisoners, including Shi Kai, were ordinary people; they were at least in the Combined Martial Realm. These people were convicted for different crimes. Some had offended officials and, despite being strong, were outnumbered and eventually captured; others were righteous folk heroes who took from the rich to give to the poor, but were ultimately jailed due to the inescapable reach of the law; and some, like Shi Kai, bore family grudges and voluntarily surrendered after taking their revenge during their painstaking cultivation. Among the fifty, one person was particularly peculiarit was the middle-aged scholar who gave you a rather mysterious feeling. His name was Zhao Wu, a native from Fujian Fuan. According to him, he didnt even know why he was imprisoned, as he merely earned a modest living by drawing and writing letters in the streets and had offended no one. You thought to yourself that perhaps some high-ranking officials had made a scapegoat out of Zhao Wu. There was something very strange, though, Whenever you spoke to Zhao Wu, you could always sense a familiar aura about him, but felt embarrassed to mention it lest others think you harbored some unspeakable affections. You quickly learned all their names, although outwardly, this was a very hard feat to achieve. War is like a meat grinder, and the soldiers are its meat; once caught in it, casualties are almost inevitable. Although the fifty men under your command possessed commendable strength in the eyes of ordinary people, this strength was negligible on the battlefield. After three days, the army was fully assembled, ready for deployment, and you led an infantry company. Everyone knew that on the battlefield, the number of infantrymen was always enormous, and so was their casualty rate. Fortunately, these fifty men around you were death row prisoners who, although desiring to live, did not fear death; for some, death might even be a form of release. After several days of forced marches, you finally smelled the pungent stench of blood in the air. For some unknown reason, when you detected that blood-soaked aroma, a thrill of excitement emerged within youa type of excitement you couldnt quite explain to yourself. Your army was ordered to rest for one day before facing the enemy directly the next day. That day, Li Zhengfeng found you and handed you a thumb-sized Jade Ruyi, saying only, "Be careful, your life is precious," before he left. You chuckled, weighing the Jade Ruyi in your hand before casually passing it to Zhao Wu. "Captain, what is this?" Zhao Wu examined the Jade Ruyi in his hands, furrowing his brows. "I dont know either, but since General Li personally delivered it, it must be no ordinary item. You keep it." "I cant accept this." "I said its yours, so take it, and no more nonsense!" you glared at Zhao Wu, who, although a martial artist in the Combined Martial Realm like the others, was the weakest in the team. You vaguely felt that the Jade Ruyi was meant to save lives; you didnt need it, so you gave it to Zhao Wu. "But..." "Dont dawdle like a woman!" You snapped at Zhao Wu and turned away, not seeing the gentle look in his eyes as he watched your departing figure. That gentleness caused a chill in the onlookers, prompting everyone to keep a distance of fifty steps from Zhao Wu. The war began. Your company was at the forefront of the troops, among tens of thousands. You suddenly felt the air around you become oppressive. Your men were doing fine, being martial artists, but the regular soldiers around them, especially the new recruits, were a different story. You noticed that some of them appeared frightened, their eyes vacant and their grips on their Tang Knives unsteady. The infantry was uniformly equipped with Tang Knives and round shields, with the knives for slashing and the shields for defending against arrows and long spears. However, the shields made of wood offered limited protection, which was why the recruits were trembling. Anyone would tremble at the sight of the enemys dense ranks, facing death, as most people quiver at their own vulnerability in such moments. "Wind, big wind!" As a company captain, you naturally couldnt know who the enemy was or which country they came from. It was only when their collective roar echoed that you realized you were facing a tough opponentit was the Iron Army of the Great Qin! Gan! "Everyone, raise your shields, interlock them to form a circle!" At your shout, fifty men quickly formed a circular defensive shield. Just as they steadied their footing, a rain of black arrows filled the sky. Immediately, screams of agony never ceased, the experienced veterans having already raised their shields to cover themselves and their comrades, while the slower-reacting new soldiers were struck by the Qin Armys black arrows before they could react, the force of the arrows so great that sometimes a single one pierced through the chests of two soldiers. "Charge, get close, dont give them another chance to shoot!" One of the company captains yelled, leading his men in a fierce charge with drawn swords, followed by all other company captains and their troops. Naturally, you were the fastest. "Open Gate, Rest door, Activate!" You activated two gates consecutively, transforming into a dark shadow that charged directly into the enemys infantry formation. "Bagua One Hundred and Twenty-Eight Palms!" Along with your loud shout, countless Qin Soldiers were thrown around in all directions, screams rising and falling. You, like a tiger among sheep, faced no resistance from the ordinary soldiers against your rapid moves, and the main point was that these people were just regular soldiers. "Captain, go kill their general; well handle these minions!" You didnt have any weapon in hand, although one palm strike from you could kill a person as easily as swatting a fly, but you seldom witnessed bloodshed. When you turned to see Shi Kai split a Qin soldier in half at the waist, with intestines and innards flying, you felt nauseous as if a storm churned inside your stomach, almost vomiting on the spot. Fortunately, your strong willpower helped you suppress the urge. Chapter 951 Domination Spin (For the new book of the young lady, four updates) Chapter 951: Chapter 951 Domination Spin (For the new book of the young lady, four updates)Although I had seen its fair share of bloody scenes in the real world, those were generally after the fact, and the shocking visuals of intestines and kidneys sliding out of a body were far less intense than witnessing it firsthand. "Captain, watch out!" Zhao Wu saw a Qin soldier swing his weapon toward you and rushed forward rapidly, wielding the Tang Knife to chop the soldiers arm off and then quickly delivered another blow to claim the enemys life. "Damn it! Shi Kai, your taste is too damn heavy, quit targeting the waist, I cant stomach this kind of shock!" "Oh." Although Shi Kai verbally acknowledged what you said, the guy still habitually halved another Qin soldier at the waist, spilling intestines and livers all over the ground, and furthermore, the soldier who had been bisected hadnt died immediately and was frantically trying to stuff his protruding intestines back in, panic-stricken. "Ugh!" You finally couldnt help but vomit, and with that, your attack stopped, instantly causing everyone to feel a surge of increased pressure. Zhao Wu had been by your side protecting you, and although his martial arts were not that great, by the end of it, he had accumulated a few wounds. Though not deep, he had lost quite a bit of blood. "Shi Kai, Im going to deal with you when we get back!" At that moment, a faint green light shone from your body, enveloping Zhao Wu and healing all of his wounds in the blink of an eye. You roared and grabbed a Qin soldier who was attempting to strike at Zhao Wu, using him as a weapon and charging in the direction Shi Kai had previously pointed: "Seventh Squad, follow me!" Seventh Squad was the number of the unit you belonged to. "Bagua Spinning Void Palm!" Just as you fatally struck an enemy commander with your palm, you realized you had been surrounded. Your squad was at least a thousand meters away from your current position, and you didnt even know how you had charged such a great distance, caught in a blood-fueled killing frenzy, attacking anyone you came across. Your surroundings were full of cold, glinting weapons, and the eyes of the Qin Soldiers brimmed with a murderous aura. "Advance!" With a furious command from a nearby officer, dozens of long spear soldiers thrust their weapons at you. At this moment, you were not foolish enough to face them head-on; there were simply too many enemies. You had to return to your troops to maximize your strength. Immediately, you leapt high into the air. "Fire!" No sooner had you jumped up than countless black arrows shot toward you from all around, and the Qin soldiers below had positioned their long spears, ready to impale you the moment you descended. You had underestimated the enemys strength, but you were no pushover either. With a loud shout of "Domination Spin!" your body began to rotate rapidly in mid-air, with a golden energy flow, spun out from the rotation, enveloping youreflecting the flurry of arrows and injuring, even killing, many Qin Soldiers. This was the first time you employed this skill, which, in a sense, was also a breakthrough in your martial arts. This move, an adaptation of "Domination," was developed because the Sen Luo Eye could not be used in this world; consequently, you had to comprehend as many practical martial arts as possible. Throughout the journey, you had been tirelessly practicing this skill day and night. Your daily travel was dozens of times more than anyone elses, so you never had to worry about falling behind. Often, while others rested, you would find a quiet spot to cultivate and then quickly catch up with the main force. It could be said that during this time, you had scarcely closed your eyes in sleep. In a sense, Domination Spin was actually more "awesome" than Domination. It could defend and rebound all physical attacks, making it a form of Absolute Defense. However, your strength wasnt yet sufficient. With absolute power, you could even fend off treasures of the Immortals like the Immortal Sword. The Qin Army generals seemed to have shifted all their attention to you; you noticed that the number of people around you was increasing, and among them were several hidden experts, identifiable by the strange energy fluctuations emitting from them, the kind that made you feel an innate revulsion. This absolutely couldnt go on! In just a few seconds, your body had already accumulated over a dozen wounds of varying severity. The Qin Soldiers were renowned for their Iron Army status; among the three nations, their combat prowess was the strongest. Given your current strength, managing to hold your ground like this was already quite a feat. Moreover, the bloody scent was heavy on the battlefield and Original True Qi was extremely scarce; you realized that the Spiritual Energy within you wouldnt last much longer, and you must return to your own team. Suddenly, a dozen Qin Soldiers pressed forward; they swung their choppers at you recklessly. Their eyes were a dull grey, their faces stiff, exuding a kind of energy that you found detestable. You swung out a dozen palms, sending the Qin Soldiers flying, but as you finished, four cold gleams stabbed out from the crowd. You hastily dodged, but your left thigh was still hit by a long spear. This spear was imbued with a strange energy, one that could actually corrode the Heavenly Aura inside you! You became enraged and let out a fierce roar, as a profound golden glow suddenly emanated from your hands. You formed a circular Tai Chi with your hands and bellowed, "Bagua breaking mountain strike!" Although your palms pushed out into thin air, the space they hit tremored violently, and a terrifying golden shockwave burst forth, carving a two-meter-wide path through the dense crowdbodies flew and limbs were scattered everywhere! You again activated "Resting Door," turning into a blur that quickly swept through the eyes of the Qin Soldiers. In just a few breaths, you had already rejoined your team. "Captain, are you alright?" Zhao Wu asked anxiously, seeing your pale face. "Im not dead yet. Everyone, be careful, the enemy has hidden experts among them. Damn, it seems these bastards are really gunning for me!" You calmed the somewhat chaotic Qi within your body before rejoining the battle. "Brothers, protect the Second Young Master, let the Qin Dogs taste the power of our Squad Seven!" Shi Kai was drenched in blood, though it was unclear whether it was his own or the enemys. Nevertheless, seeing him still able to bisect opponents, he likely wasnt gravely injured. In order to fulfill your promise, a green glow once again shimmered on your body. This time, the green light enveloped all members of Squad Seven. Those bathed in the green glow let out sounds of immense relief, and Shi Kai even let out a howl akin to that of a wolf. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "So exhilarating, brothers, lets kill! Wipe out the Qin Dogs!" Under the baptism of the Original True Qi, the previously heavily injured team members not only healed their wounds but became even more vigorous than before. The melee resumed. Although your body felt somewhat weary, your speed wasnt slow. With your teammates coordination, the number of Qin Soldiers who died by your hands increased substantially. Chapter 952: Zhao Wu’s Tender Laughter (For the Maid’s New Book, Five Updates) Chapter 952: Chapter 952: Zhao Wus Tender Laughter (For the Maids New Book, Five Updates)"What kind of people are those, and why is their combat strength so terrifying?" At this moment, a middle-aged man standing beneath the Tang Dynastys commander-in-chiefs flag pointed in the direction of your troop and asked. Clad in armor, with a commanding presence, Li Zhengfeng had already seen you. He couldnt help but laugh and said, "General Li, thats Marshal Luos Second Young Master, the leader of the Infantry Seventh Team." "Oh? So its the Luo Familys Second Tyrant. Good, he truly lives up to being Commander Luos son, a chip off the old block." The middle-aged man stroked his long beard, a glint of admiration shining in his eyes, "However, we should still have someone look after him a bit more. After all, the battlefield is full of uncertainties, especially during chaotic combat." "Yes." As the battle dragged on, the feeling of exhaustion on you grew stronger, and you could no longer remember how many people you had killed; you only knew that you seemed to be on the verge of collapse. The sensation was as if your hands would be unable to lift in the next second, and you even had the urge to just sit down and not move, letting the enemys blades come down on you! Aside from the Seventh Team, the faces of the soldiers around you changed constantly. The battle was a real, hard fight. Although the intentions of the commanders on either side were not clear, the number of combatants continued to decrease. The Seventh Teams numbers had not diminished, but the wounds on its members grew more numerous. Shi Kais right hand had become powerless due to overuse and hung limply by his side, unable to be used. Shi Kai truly was a tough man; seemingly unaware of fear or death, when his right hand became immobile, he just switched to using his left hand. Although it wasnt as flexible as the right, at least he could occasionally stab the enemy with it. Zhao Wu was also extremely worn, looking very tired. But this guy had been by your side, protected by you, so he hadnt suffered much injury - only a scratch on his left leg from a stray arrow, not too deep, and it had already stopped bleeding. War indeed was not as simple as you had imagined. You had believed that with your unconventional strength you could dominate the chaos, heroic and invincible like the novels described, weaving in and out of a million-strong army, sending the enemies tumbling. But in reality, you wanted to spit to death those damned novelists; theyre TM misleading! You now had a deep understanding of this C think about it, how much strength does it take to stab a person to death, let alone do so while also resisting an attack? Killing one person in a chaotic battle is simple, but what about ten people, a hundred people, a thousand people? Although you didnt know how many you had killed, you had a rough idea that the most you had killed by your own hand could not be more than a few hundred, and that too, with the cooperation of a team. You were no longer able to use Bagua Palm; that martial art was simply too draining on physical and spiritual energy. At this moment, what you most wished for was a weapon of your own, like Sun Wukongs Sea-calming Divine Needle, a divine artifact capable of taking down a hundred men in a single blow. Just as you felt your strength waning, a strange sound suddenly blew from the Qin Armys rear, and then, to everyones joy, the enemy quickly retreated like a receding tide. "This..." At this time, not just you, but everyone around you were dumbfounded. "Did we win?" "Did we win?" "Weve won!!!" Amidst the cheers of the entire Tang Army, you lay on the blood-soaked ground, powerlessly looking up at the hazy sky overhead. In this moment, your pursuit of power seemed more urgent than ever. But soon, a wave of exhaustion came over you, and your eyes rolled back as you fainted. "Captain!" "Second Young Master!" Shi Kai and Zhao Wu saw you faint and cried out in a hurry. You did not know how long you had been asleep, but when you woke up, you found yourself in a tent at the camp. Just then, Zhao Wu came in from outside with a bowl of medicinal soup. Seeing you awake, a smile spread across Zhao Wus face, "Captain, youre finally awake." "Zhao Wu, how long have I been asleep?" Although you had passed out due to exhaustion, upon waking up, you found your body full of vibrant spiritual energy. "Youve been unconscious for two days. General Li came to see you while you were out. He specifically asked me to brew this medicinal soup for you." "Oh, I see. But I think Ill pass on the soup; I feel as good as I possibly could right now." You got out of bed directly, even swinging your fists to test your strength. However, Zhao Wu insisted you drink the medicine. Left with no choice by his persistence, you wrinkled your nose and downed the medicine. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Wow, thats bitter!" You hated taking medication, especially Chinese herbal medicine. You had never consumed it from childhood, and so you were particularly sensitive to its taste. Zhao Wu, watching your childlike expression, could not help but purse his lips and laugh, a gesture that made you shiver with an inexplicable chill. This guy wouldnt have taken a liking to his young master, would he? You quickly tossed away that thought and lightly patted Zhao Wu on the shoulder, saying, "Alright, you can rest now, Im going to take a walk." "Yes, Captain." Stepping out of the tent, you found all the team members gathered together, chatting with one another. Seeing you exit, Shi Kai and the others stood up in a hurry and, without a word, knelt before you. "What are you doing?" You were quite surprised. "Captain, if not for you, wed have been dead by now. We pride ourselves on our strength, but once on the battlefield, we realized our so-called abilities were laughable. We were destined to die, but it was you who gave us a new lease on life. From today onward, you are our lord, and we are your most loyal servants!" "Cut the crap!" You strode forward and kicked Shi Kai, sending him tumbling through the air and rolling several times before landing on the ground. Angrily pointing at the people before you, you shouted, "Get the hell up, all of you. What I need are not servants; servants I have plenty of! What I lack are brothers willing to fight alongside me, to spill their youth and blood for the Tang Dynasty! You, you, you, and you, you are all my brothers in life and death. If it werent for your support today, I too would have ended up as one of the countless lost souls on the battlefield. So, you dont need to thank me for anything. You must know that you were born in the Tang Dynasty, it is the Tang that gave you life, and you must defend it with your blood, protect our country and people! Do you understand!?" "We understand!!!" Chapter 953 Zhao’er, Is That You? (For the young lady’s new book, six updates) Chapter 953: Chapter 953 Zhaoer, Is That You? (For the young ladys new book, six updates)"Excellent! What a rousing speech!" As you spoke, you heard a familiar voice and turned toward the camp entrance to see Brother Chuliang striding in with a few personal soldiers. "Its Brother Chuliang, to think even you have joined the battle. What brings you here today, a special visit to see your little brother?" You greeted Cheng Chuliang with a cupped-fist salute, a slight smile on your face. "I had just arrived when I heard about your heroic deeds. I must say, Brother Yun, youve really made a name for the Luo Familys Second Tyrant King. Wow, impressive! Your squad of fifty managed to kill over seven hundred people, and with your Mountain Break Strike, the total death count has reached over a thousand. You dont knowyour seventh squads reputation has spread throughout the entire military camp. General Li has already ordered your promotion to Corps Commander." While both corps and battalion sound the same, their ranks are entirely different. A Corps Commander leads fifty battalions, that is, two thousand five hundred men. "So soon?" "Heh, thats considered slow. Have you forgotten who you are? Youre the son of Military God Luo Cheng, and you have forgotten that you are the Martial Champion." "The Martial Champion?" You furrowed your brows, "What Martial Champion?" Cheng Chuliangs conversation with you greatly changed Zhao Wus expression as he stood nearby. But now, he was powerless, his face revealing an anxious look. "No way, youve forgotten? The selection for Martial Champion in front of the palace just over three months ago, you literally tore Changsun Zhongkang to pieces. At that moment, there were supernatural occurrencesI heard even your father intervened, fighting with the immortals in the heavens." Cheng Chuliang, much like his father Cheng Yaojin, was a burly man with a booming voice. As he spoke, the soldiers nearby who were oblivious began to lean in with their ears perked. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Speaking of that day, you were seriously fierce. Amidst the storm of swords, you struck out in anger, not only killing that wretch Changsun Zhongkang but also winning over a beauty. Oh, right, ha! That beauty was truly exquisite. Its said even the Crown Prince coveted her greatly. Lucky you, kid." Outsiders didnt know, but at this moment, it felt as if your head was about to explode, with a barrier suddenly appearing in your mind, a barrier that caused a small gap in your memory, which had been frustrating you for over two months. "Hey, whats wrong with you?" Seeing the pained expression on your face, Cheng Chuliang couldnt help but gently pat you. His touch suddenly made you howl skyward, your roar thunderous and deafening, causing everyone nearby to cover their ears and keep their distance. At that moment, you felt as if the sound of shattering glass rang in your head, the barrier breaking in response, and a rapid succession of memory fragments flashed by, all depicting the moments when you got to know Wu Zhao. "Zhaoer!" You roared instinctively, and Zhao Wu, standing by, began to weep. You were visibly agitated, your body suddenly radiating a mingled glow of light and shadow. Then, to the astonishment of the soldiers nearby, they saw Zhao Wus face undergo a significant change, from that of an average-looking middle-aged man to a white-haired woman of peerless grace with streaks of gray at her temples. Though her face showed some wrinkles, she remained stunningly beautiful, causing some of the surrounding soldiers to be entranced. "Zhaoer, is that you?" In the midst of your shouting, you also saw Zhao Wus transformation. The woman in her forties was none other than Wu Zhao. Although she has aged considerably, her appearance has changed little, still devastatingly gorgeous; besides, isnt Zhao Wu simply Wu Zhao reversed? At this moment, Wu Zhao just covered her mouth with both hands, as tears continuously fell from her clear, watery eyes. She simply didnt have the courage to speak. Now, she looked more than twenty years older than you. She could be your mother! Thats what Wu Zhao thought. The soldiers around probably felt the same astonishment, but you didnt have such thoughts. In your eyes, Wu Zhao was Zhaoer, even if she turned into a ninety-year-old old lady, she was still your Zhaoer. You didnt say anything further and immediately went forward intending to embrace Wu Zhao, but Wu Zhao suddenly stepped back, pushing out her hands to stop you, "Dont come any closer!" "Why? Im Luo Yun. Ive gone through all kinds of hardships to rescue you from the palace. Moreover, arent you also holding me in your heart? Look." You took out the sachet that Wu Zhao had once shown you from within your embrace, "This is the token of love you gave me, and it even has your name on the back." "Thats all in the past. Now Ive aged prematurely, and theres an insurmountable gap between us." "Bullshit gap! Im standing right here; I just need to take one step forward to hold your hand!" "Dont come any closer!" Wu Zhao retreated again, but why would you listen to her? Seeing that you were still approaching, Wu Zhao quickly retreated, her feet lightly touching the ground as her body leaped high into the air, swiftly escaping outwards. How could you give up? You had just regained your memories of Wu Zhao; how could you possibly let her go now? You knew very well that if you missed this chance today, you would never see Wu Zhao again! Although Wu Zhao was fast, she wasnt faster than you; you eventually caught up with her. By now, you were several kilometers away from the military camp. "Let me go!" At last, you tightly embraced Wu Zhao in your arms, holding that delicate body that had left you soul-stirred and that person who haunted your dreams. "I wont let go. Even if I die, I will turn into the air that surrounds you, forever by your side." No matter how Wu Zhao struggled, you just held on tightly, not letting go. Finally, seeing Wu Zhao struggle fiercely, you straightened her body and kissed her directly. "Umm..." Wu Zhao was startled at first, slowly stopped struggling and stood still, still in your embrace, her eyes gradually becoming hazy. With your tongue, you pried open Wu Zhaos teeth as well as the gates to her heart. Although Wu Zhao no longer struggled, you still held her tightly, fearing that she would leave you. This kiss seemed to last an entire century. When both of you opened your eyes, you noticed that the sky around had already dimmed. As you looked at Wu Zhao, so close at hand, upon seeing that aged face, guilt nearly bled from you. You gently stroked Wu Zhaos smooth but slightly wrinkled face and whispered, "Although I dont know why you have become like this, I want to tell you that no matter what you turn into, you are my woman, you belong to me alone. Even if we both die, our souls will be entwined, never to be separated for eternity." PS: The sixth update ends here. Considering how much effort Lao Zhan put in, spare some time to support our girl "Qingshui Ming" and her new book, "The Cohabitation Battle: Proud God, Step Aside." Chapter 954: Feels Too Good (Requesting Monthly Ticket at Midnight) Chapter 954: Chapter 954: Feels Too Good (Requesting Monthly Ticket at Midnight)Wu Zhao was still held by you, her head gently resting on your chest. In that moment, she exuded an unusual warmth and tranquility filled her heart; she was content, truly. From your words, Wu Zhao realized you didnt know she had ended up this way because of saving you. This showed that your action wasnt out of guilt, but because you genuinely cared for her. Given your status, what beauties wouldnt you have? Naturally, you wouldnt fancy someone whose youth had faded. In fact, Wu Zhao harbored no ambitions; she was just an ordinary woman. Even though her master told her she was destined for the Heavenly Sovereign, and would one day ascend to the Golden Heavenly Court, she was uninterested. She didnt desire supreme power or the ability to look down on all living beings. What she wanted was a man who would cherish and love her. Yet, at this moment, that man was still touching her sensitive spots with his salty fish hands. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ouch!" You felt as if your hand was stung by a needle and quickly retracted it, only to meet Wu Zhaos slightly coquettish gaze. "Hehe, your touch feels too good; I got carried away." "Young disciple." Wu Zhao gave you a displeased look. "You can say whatever, just dont leave me. You can hit me or scold me," you said, half-closing your eyes, assuming a posture ready to take any punishment. "Why would I hit you or scold you? Im the one whos not worthy..." Wu Zhaos enticing lips were sealed by yours once again. The kiss wasnt deep, but it was very assertive. With your actions and gaze, you told Wu Zhao she was your womanworthy or not didnt matter. "From today on, you are my personal property. Without my permission, you cant be more than a meter away from me; without my consent, you arent allowed to cry, only laugh. I want you by my side every day, to pamper you, love you, protect you, cherish you, care for you..." You hadnt finished speaking when Wu Zhao counterattacked by kissing you. Wu Zhao gently touched your lips, the softness nearly driving you wild. Her hands cradling your face, she stared directly into your eyes: "I promise you, from now on, I will always be with you, unless one day you no longer want methen, even death wont stop me from clinging to you." "Hmm, you wont die; I want not only for you to live a long life, but also to stay with me till the world ends." Suddenly, you shouted, "Gate of Life, activate!" You thought you could use the power of the Gate of Life to restore Wu Zhaos youth, but it was a failure. You realized that the current power of the Gate of Life wasnt enough to replenish Wu Zhaos lost vitality. "Its useless, although your spells are powerful, my lost vitality can only be restored by the Art of Immortality." "The Art of Immortality?" A thought suddenly flashed through your mind. The power of the Gate of Life could indeed bring people back to life and even grant eternal youth, but with your current realm, it was only suitable for healing injuries. You knew that as your own realm improved, so too would the power of The Eight Gates of Heaven, becoming stronger and stronger. Speaking of Open Gate alone, once you reached the realm of the Scenic Sect, you could even shatter space with your strength, creating a terrifying destructive power. Unlike now, where activating the Open Gate merely amplified your strength somewhat. After some thought, if you wanted Wu Zhao to have eternal youth, at the very least, youd have to reach the realm of the Scenic Sect, equivalent to the realm of an Earth Immortal. Currently, you had just entered the realm of Open Gate and based on your speed of cultivation, it would take at least a decade or more without any fortuitous encounters to reach the realm of the Scenic Sect. However, you quickly dismissed these thoughts and believed in the saying "Human effort can overcome fate." You stared intently at Wu Zhao and spoke word by word: "Zhaoer, I will restore your original appearance no matter how arduous the process. But before that, you must tell me who hurt youIll exterminate their entire family right now." Zhao Wu gently shook her head, "Actually, I was always like this; I only temporarily had the youth of a twenty-year-old through the Immortal Law taught by my master." "Alright, then just wait. Your man here will definitely grant you eternal youth." "No, I dont want that. I just ask to be by your side forever, even if its just for a year." Knowing that nothing you said now would make a difference, you just held Zhao Wu close, silently vowing in your heart. As you entered the military camp with Zhao Wu, you found Cheng Chuliang hadnt yet left. You immediately asked, "Brother Chuliang, why havent you left? Are you waiting for me?" "Of course, haha, Brother Luo, you might not know this, but from today onwards, we are brothers in the same battle line. I went through a lot of effort to get you assigned to my infantry regiment." In the Great Tang Army, one regiment had ten battalions, totaling twenty-five thousand soldiers. Cheng Chuliang patted your shoulder, "Lets go report to the Military Department." "Right, should these soldiers still follow me?" "Of course, who would dare to fight you for them? Even if they tried, they probably wouldnt succeed." Cheng Chuliang looked enviously at your troops; after all, your entire battalion was made up of martial artists. If a real fight broke out, a whole battalion might not be a match for these fifty. "Alright then, brothers, lets go!" When Cheng Chuliang led you and your men to a brand-new camp, you were immediately greeted with enthusiastic cheers. Although the previous encounter had been merely a probing charge, it had earned you and your Seventh Battalion a high reputation in the army. At this moment, the soldiers were seeing not your family background, but your personal strength. Though your command capabilities had yet to be demonstrated, your bravery had already won most of the soldiers high recognition. "Hey, is that a woman? How can there be family members in the army?" Just as Cheng Chuliang was about to formally introduce you, several discordant voices from the crowd shifted attention to Zhao Wu. The regulations of the Great Tang Army didnt allow privately bringing female relatives, a rule both Zhao Wu and you were aware of. Originally, Zhao Wu intended to revert to Zhao Wus appearance but was refused by you. Your request was simple; Zhao Wu would follow you as a personal soldier, and if anyone slandered, they would face your fists. For this, Cheng Chuliang also warned you but was rejected by you face-to-face, your exact words were: "My mother once mentioned, my mother was also a female hero; who says women are inferior to men?" Chapter 955: Subordinate’s Admiration Chapter 955: Chapter 955: Subordinates AdmirationCheng Chuliangs mother, Lady Cuis Family, had also been a female general in her time; she was as close as sisters with Meng Family. Both women retired after getting married and having children, dedicating themselves to their households and educating their progeny. With that explanation, Cheng Chuliang was left with little to say, especially since Wu Zhaos cultivation was indeed higher than that of ordinary people, having reached the "Combined Martial Realm." "Who just spoke? Step forward." You said with a hint of a wicked smile on your face, glancing over the crowd of more than two thousand. Those who met your gaze felt a chill spreading through their entire body, making them shiver involuntarily. "It was me." At that moment, a tall man with a black beard stepped out from the crowd. His face was dark as charcoal, with eyes like copper bells, and his face was covered in a thick beard, making him look extremely burly and fierce. "Not bad, a real man." You nodded, "Speak your doubts." "I just wanted to ask plainly, why would the General bring female relatives to the military camp? Military law is strict; does the General not know that?" The black-bearded man was clearly not intimidated by your aura; instead, he took a step forward and stared at you with blazing eyes. "What is your name?" "Black Teeth Changzhi." "That surname is rather unusual; are you not from the Tang people?" "My grandfather was from Baekje. After the Great Han annexed Baekje, my grandfather moved the family into the Tang Dynasty." "Hmm, I admire your forthrightness, and Id like this opportunity to clarify something to all the brothers in the company," you glanced back at Wu Zhao and said with a smile, "This lady is my wife, and at the same time, she is my comrade-in-arms. We fight enemies together on the battlefield, we defend the land of the Tang Dynasty together, and we protect our home together. Now tell me, everyone, when did we violate the military law?" You publicly declared Wu Zhao as your wife in front of so many people, which left her speechless with shock. No, it was not just shock, but rather joy mixed with surprise. Which man would have the courage to acknowledge an older wife like her in front of so many people? Hot tears once again uncontrollably streamed down her cheeks. Black Teeth Changzhi was also surprised by your honesty. He originally thought that Wu Zhao was a maid or the like, not expecting her to be your wife; from appearances alone, this woman was old enough to be your mother. But Black Teeth Changzhi was a man of principles, his convictions had to be shattered with facts, or he would not back down. "But General, we cannot trust the Honorable Ladys strength on your word alone." "How insolent, who are you to speak here?!" Cheng Chuliang was provoked by Black Teeth Changzhi and was about to discipline him but you stopped him. You smiled and said, "If an enemy had said that, you would have been dismembered by now. I am well aware of my wifes strength, as for everyone else, you only need to know my own strength." With that, you turned and walked towards a watchtower not far away. The watchtower was quite simple, made from a tree pole about one meter in diameter, planted in the ground and roughly seventeen or eighteen meters tall, with a simple platform set up about fourteen or fifteen meters high for keeping watch. Amidst everyones puzzled gazes, you reached out your right hand toward the watchtower. A smile was still on your face, but at that moment, some sharp-eyed onlookers noticed a faint golden glow emanating from your right hand. Then, to their stunned amazement, you seemed to effortlessly lift the entire watchtower, and with a "bang," You treated the seventeen or eighteen-meter high watchtower as a weapon, slamming it down onto the open ground, causing all the soldiers to cover their ears in pain and kicking up a cloud of dust. "Who wants to come up here and spar with me?" You looked provocatively at Black Teeth Changzhi. "I am willing," to your surprise, Black Teeth Changzhi accepted your challenge. "Good!" With a loud shout, you re-planted the watchtower into the ground, and the observant among the crowd noticed that it seemed to be driven deeper than before, appearing slightly shorter. You stood opposite Black Teeth Changzhi, a smile still on your face but it turned sunny, albeit one that sent shivers down the spine. Black Teeth Changzhi still maintained a stern face, he bowed to you and said, "General, no offense!" Knowing he was no match for you, Black Teeth Changzhi still chose to confront you head-on. He swung a fist at you with not great speed, but it was steady and well-balanced between offense and defense. Wanting to assert your dominance, you did not wish to waste any unnecessary motions. In a blur, you disappeared from sight, and by the time they could see your figure again, Black Teeth Changzhi was flying through the air like a cut kite, crashing hard into the sand thirty meters away. "Brother Luo, Isnt your hand a bit too heavy? Black Teeth Changzhi is one of the most capable company captains in your company!" Cheng Chuliang twitched nervously upon seeing this; your brute strength was truly terrifying. Cheng Chuliang had a profound understanding of your strength, and he also noted that your power appeared more refined than before. "I know, but for such a stubborn bull, its necessary to subdue him first, or they might not execute my orders fully in the future. I dont want people like that, no matter how capable they are." You beckoned to Black Teeth Changzhi, who was struggling to his feet, and that sinister grin once again spread across your face, making the surrounding soldiers skin crawl. However, to your mild surprise, Black Teeth Changzhi didnt approach you again. Instead, he kneeled on one knee and said boldly, "I submit!" "How so, not continuing?" "General, I respect your divine power, but until I and the others witness the Honorable Ladys abilities, our stance will remain unchanged." "Fucking hell, you really are asking for a beating, but let it be. As I anticipate, the battle will start soon enough. As long as you can save your lives, you will naturally see my wifes strength." Truth be told, you also didnt know much about Wu Zhaos strength, but from what she displayed in battle, her capability was decent, enough to take on a hundred by herself. "If thats the case, then I shall not stay any longer, and as you said, we are likely to have a large battle by tomorrow. Li Zhengfeng and Meng Tian have been confronting each other for years and know each others temperament very well. Just earlier, General Li stated that tomorrow will be a fierce battle." "So youre saying that tomorrow were facing the armies led by Meng Wu?" Meng Tian was the son of Qin Kingdoms Valiant General Meng Wu, who was also the teacher of Emperor Fu Su and as renowned as Qin General Wang Jian, so one could imagine his strength. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 956: Zhao’er’s Longbow Chapter 956: Chapter 956: Zhaoers LongbowThe Meng Family has indeed made a profound mark in the history of China. You should know that Meng Wu was the Great Wall in the North of the Qin Kingdom, and as long as he was there, The Huns would never dare to cross the border of the Qin Kingdom. Speaking of which, you too are a war enthusiast. This guy had played quite a few war games in his past and had a certain understanding of the famous historical generals in Chinas history, naturally including the Meng Family. At the same time, after the last battle, you had also deeply realized the lack of strength in the Great Tang Army, though this was only in comparison to the Qin Army, for the army of the Qin Kingdom was like a true lion. The Tang Empire had the advantage of numbers and numerous famous generals. However, when it came to the substance of their armies, the Qin Army would definitely surpass that of the Three Kingdoms; their soldiers truly deserved the glorious name of Fierce Soldiers. In the battle against the Qin Soldiers, you noticed that once the Qin Soldiers engaged in battle, what appeared on every one of their faces was an extremely crazy countenance, their eyes nearly all red, and they were all fearless of death. In terms of stature, the Qin Soldiers were taller than the Tang Soldiers. They were more robust and more ferocious; by comparison, the Tang Soldiers were somewhat frail. This may have something to do with the environment in which they grew up. In this world, the geographical location of the Tang Empire was in the east, by the sea; the actual size of the country was not much different from what was described in Chinese history. The geographical environment varied greatly, and the overall location was equivalent to the Song Dynasty in ancient Chinese history. Meanwhile, The Great Han was located to the north and northwest of the Tang Dynasty, with the Qin Kingdom to the west and southwest, and beyond the Three Kingdoms, there were other smaller states. You hadnt seen the Han soldiers, but Luo Xin had told you that the overall strength of the Han soldiers was not much different from that of the Tang Army, each with its own advantages. However, the Tang Army also had the advantage of large numbers, while The Great Han and the Qin Kingdom, like the Tang, both had a fierce and valiant culture and had been coveting the rich lands of the Tang Dynasty for more than a day. At this time, with the Qin Kingdom and The Great Han attacking the Tang Dynasty simultaneously, if one was not careful, it was very possible that the Tang Empire would vanish forever from the map of Central State. It could be said that victory was the only option for this war; if defeated, all Tang people would become a stateless subject. You were naturally aware of the importance of this battle, and tomorrow you were to go into battle, but this time the force you were commanding was no longer fifty men but two thousand five hundred men. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A fifty-man team was easy to control; you could keep an eye on them just by turning your head. But two thousand five hundred men were another story. Although you were full of theoretical experience, you had no practical experience to speak of, to put it bluntly, you were just a paper strategist and an intern. Now that Cheng Chuliang had entrusted two thousand five hundred lives into your hands, you were a bit overwhelmed for the moment. It wasnt that you were trying to shirk responsibility, but rather it was an expression of concern for your own soldiers. You had previously told your own squad that as long as you were alive, as long as their heads hadnt been chopped off, you would do your utmost to save their lives. But now, there were too many of your soldiers, and you couldnt possibly look after each and every one of them. Therefore, knowing that action was just a last-minute effort, you still decided to try; otherwise, you might have a hard time falling asleep tonight because the bravery of the Qin Army had truly left a deep impression on you. "Yes, it is because we are going up against Meng Tian that tomorrows battle is extremely important." With these words, Cheng Chuliang turned around to leave, but at that moment, Wu Zhao walked up to Cheng Chuliang and whispered a few words to him. After listening, Cheng Chuliang first showed a puzzled expression, then nodded his head. Wu Zhao greeted you then left the camp with Cheng Chuliang. Although you didnt know what Wu Zhao was going to do, all you needed to know was that Wu Zhao wouldnt leave you. At this time, you called over the fifty company captains, including Shi Kai. Because of Shi Kais outstanding performance, you let Shi Kai take your place. On the ground, you drew a Bagua Map, then explained to the fifty men, "This is a Bagua Map, which I think everyone recognizes. However, I am not telling fortunes here, I am teaching everyone a formation called the Infinite Bagua Formation. Tomorrow when we go into battle, we will arrange our formation according to this." "Sir, isnt this too hasty? After all, were going to battle tomorrow, and its probably going to be very difficult to drill now. We dont have enough time." Black Teeth Changzhi looked at you with a troubled face. From your expression, he could tell that you were sincerely considering everyones best interests, but it was really too difficult to learn a formation in one day, and this Bagua formation looked extremely complex. Just looking at the diagram, Black Teeth Changzhi felt overwhelmed. "Theres no other way. The Qin Army is much stronger than I imagined. If I dont take some new measures tomorrow, our losses will be very big. Even though I have known you all for less than half an hour, as your superior, I must consider your lives. We must practice this formation. Rest assured, while the formation may look complex, its actually very simple to practice. I have complete confidence that you will be able to use it proficiently before sunrise tomorrow." The crowd was helpless; you were their leader, and your word was an army command. Right then, the fifty companies started drilling. You had Shi Kais company station in the center of the Bagua, with eight position arrays around it, each composed of five companies. The Infinite Bagua Formation had both offensive and defensive capabilities. It could transform into a sword for piercing or into a complete circle for encircling the enemy. This Infinite Bagua Formation was modified by you from a game. Meanwhile, as the soldiers arranged the formation, you also maneuvered within it, executing the Swimming Dragon Bagua Palm to perfection. Inside the Infinite Bagua Formation, you could appear anywhere at any time, moving within it and making up for any deficiencies. To your delight, while people were arranging the formation, Wu Zhao somehow took out a Longbow from somewhere and started practicing on the side. At first, people didnt take much notice, but when they saw that Wu Zhao could hit the bullseye from a kilometer away, everyones eyes widened with undisguised admiration. You were equally surprised and pleased, because what the Tang Dynasty lacked most were archers. The Qin Kingdoms repeating crossbows and the Hans horseback archery were both famously formidable, deterring many ethnic groups on horseback, but the Tang Dynasty had always been a blank in this area. For this, Emperor Li Shimin was helpless because talents in this area were truly scarce, both technically and in terms of personnel. Then, what almost made everyones eyes pop out was Wu Zhaos display of the highly difficult shooting skill of Five consecutive arrows. Watching those five Flying Swords hit the bullseye consecutively, a cheer naturally rose from the camp. At that moment, Wu Zhao turned to you with a smile, seemingly receiving some kind of message. You quickly stepped forward, took her by the waist with one hand, and in the midst of the soldiers cheering, you boldly lowered your head and lightly kissed her sensual red lips. Chapter 957 Activate War Chapter 957: Chapter 957 Activate WarWu Zhao hadnt expected you to be so bold, and her beautiful face quickly became flushed with a rosy glow, her heart even sweeter than ever. "Milord is so fierce!" "Milord is mighty!" Wu Zhao, with her superb shooting skills, had won over all the soldiers, including Hei Chitang. From the burning gaze he cast upon her, it wasnt hard to tell how excited he was inside. He and all the soldiers around him began to shout a phrase in their hearts"We might not die after all!" In reality, many had joined the army expecting certain death on this expedition. For their country and for their families, the sons and daughters of the Tang Dynasty were willing to sacrifice themselves and vowed to drive out the invaders from their homeland forever. But life was precious, and no one wanted to die. From then on, the soldiers trained incredibly hard in the Infinite Bagua Formation that you had taught. When the soldiers were practicing the Infinite Bagua Formation, you sat down with Wu Zhao at the sideline. You gently wrapped your arms around her and in a soft voice asked, "Zhaoer, your shooting skills are so remarkable, who taught you?" However, Wu Zhao shook her head and said, "I dont know. When I first entered the camp, I saw someone practicing archery in the neighboring camp, but a voice in my head seemed to tell me to pick up the bow and arrow. I got this Divine Arm Bow, a Two-stone Bow, from General Cheng, and I feel its still a bit light." When Wu Zhao put it like that, you were at a loss for words. A Two-stone Bow felt light. Mother, one stone is one hundred and twenty catties, two stones are two hundred and forty catties! You couldnt help but look at Wu Zhaos seemingly delicate hands. Seeing your gaze, Wu Zhao couldnt help but purse her lips and giggle, teasingly glancing at you, and said in jest, "Is my husband disdainful of his wifes coarseness?" "International joke, am I that kind of person? My dear little Zhaoer has the same innate divine strength as your husband. Im beyond thrilled." As you said this, your hands couldnt resist sliding down Wu Zhaos back, when suddenly"Ouch!" You got poked by something from Wu Zhao again. "Young disciple." Although she said this, her heart was incredibly sweet. Your behavior was natural and utterly unpretentious, and Wu Zhao could feel your intense love for her. "My dear Zhaoer, were already husband and wife, cant you let me have a little fun with you?" "No way, everyone is watching. If they find out, how will I face people in the future?" Wu Zhaos coquettish glare was overpowering, and although she bore some signs of aging at her temples, her charm remained undiminished, almost making you drool, "Moreover, were not even married yet. Would you have the heart to let me be condemned by everyone?" "Who dares? If anyone dares to speak ill of you, Ill stuff their mouths with dung!" With those fierce words, the soldiers sneaking glances from not far away suddenly felt a chill run through them and trained even harder. Seeing this, Wu Zhao couldnt help but break into a smile. She leaned gently against your shoulder and spoke calmly, "Husband, I dont know why, but Ive always had this bad feeling. If something were to happen to me..." "Hush, dont talk like that. Let me tell you, everything is going to be fine. With me, your husband, around, I can turn any bad luck into good fortune, and no one can hurt you while youre by my side." Saying that, you and Wu Zhao stood up together, "Come on, lets go practice as well. This Infinite Bagua Formation has limitless applications, and tomorrow we will definitely crush the Qin Kingdom!" "Mhm." Wu Zhao nodded, her eyes revealing deep confidence in you. To protect Wu Zhao, you had her stationed in the heart of the Infinite Bagua Formation, protected by Shi Kais unit. Her bow and arrow were like a death talisman, providing everyone with a glimmer of security. During the night, the entire unit did not rest. When everyone felt somewhat weary, they would see a faint green light emanating from the earth under their feet, a light which was particularly obvious in the darkness of the night. When the soldiers were enveloped by the green light, they felt all their fatigue swept away and returned to their training with renewed vigor. Everyone knew that this was your silent dedication. At this moment, you were sitting at the Array Eye, with Wu Zhao beside you, bow in hand serving as a defense, and also practicing the coordinated step technique within the Formation. Wu Zhaos talent already amazed even a freak like you, for you had just learned from Wu Zhao herself that she had only started cultivating three months ago, and now she was already on the verge of breaking through to the Combined Martial Realm and entering the Qi Gathering Realm. Demon indeed, Wu Zhao had surpassed the decade-long arduous cultivation of ordinary people in a mere three months, and she didnt even practice very hard; she said she merely sat quietly and focused, and her cultivation would naturally increase. What delighted and surprised you even more was that you found as soon as you were within two meters of Wu Zhao, the Original True Qi within you would naturally start circulating rapidly, and your body would begin absorbing the Heavenly Aura from the air like a sponge. Of course, for you, the faster Wu Zhaos cultivation improved, the better it would be for you. This would increase the chances of both of you surviving in war, and more lives of the Tang Army could be saved. Your body ceaselessly devoured the surrounding Original True Qi. Although the Original True Qi around you was fairly sparse, because the absorption rate was very quick, it temporarily compensated for the quality and gave you a slight advantage in quantity. On one hand, you focused on cultivating in tranquility, and on the other, you calmed your spirit, as you must reach a saturated state before setting out to battle tomorrow. An hour before making combat preparations, you allowed your soldiers to rest, but this did not include sleeping. Under the large environment with the "Gate of Life" activated, the soldiers did not feel much fatigue, and being awake all night did not make them the least bit drowsy. Now, all they possessed was a thick battle spirit and a strong confidence. This confidence stemmed not only from the miraculous powers of you and Wu Zhao but also from themselves. The Infinite Bagua Formation could be described as interlocking, capable of attacking and defending, with transformations profound and mysterious, not something ordinary formations could compare to. Moreover, within the formation, the soldiers could clearly feel the enhancement in their strength and speed, which was also the most magical part of the Infinite Bagua Formation. If one were to speak of the Infinite Bagua Formation, it was also a good application of your understanding of both Original True Qi and the Eight Trigrams Array. In the Infinite Bagua Formation, you acted as the "Array Eye" of a formation, as long as the Original True Qi within you was sufficient for the activation of the formation, then all the soldiers within the formation would receive an enhancement to their strength and speed. Accompanying a long horn call, you, who were meditating with closed eyes, suddenly opened them and shouted loudly, "Depart!" Dust rolled on the battlefield as dirt flew in the air. The hot sun was overhead, making everyone feel a bit parched. It wasnt due to thirst, but because of a complex emotion within their hearts, an emotion mixed with impatience, fear, excitement, and even madness. In the Great Tang Army, the song "Loyal to the Country" that you had once drunkenly presented to Li Shimin was starting to be sung. With slight modifications, it had become a sacred song in the hearts of the Tang soldiers. The military songs were loud and clear, and you discovered that under the comfort of the songs, the anxious mood was gradually replaced by an unprecedented excitement. The "Loyal to the Country" sung by tens of thousands of people was incredibly resounding, stirring the hearts of all who heard it. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, you and your united troops were already standing in formation, positioned within the infantry square on the right flank, facing the dense Qin army approximately two thousand meters away. Qin was dominated by the color black, so their military uniforms were also uniformly black, giving off a very somber feeling as well as an intangible pressure amidst that somberness. You did not have your united troops form the Infinite Bagua Formation just yet, now was not the time. After a night of crazy training, the soldiers were able to form the array in a brief thirty seconds. "Wu" The horn blew, the sound of war drums began, and the battle commenced! "Kill!!!" Tens of thousands cried out in unison, reverberating through heaven and earth, shaking the passing clouds. "Form up!" you suddenly shouted aloud while running at high speed, and the united troops behind you responded. Their figures interwove, and in an extremely brief amount of time, they had completed the formation. Chapter 958 Kill Chapter 958: Chapter 958 Kill"Huh?" Li Zhengfeng and a middle-aged general, who were watching the battle from a high vantage point at the rear, noticed a slight change in the infantry phalanx at the front. Li Zhengfeng couldnt help but look over, seeing your formation quickly arranging itself into a pattern similar to that of the Bagua. He turned to a young general beside him and asked, "Which side is leading that troop?" The young general looked in the direction of your formation and said, "It should be the corps of General Cheng of Duke Lus second son. But its too far to tell whos commanding that battalion." "If its that youngster Cheng Chuliangs corps, then it must be Commander Luos second son who is capable of this move. Heh, Ive long heard that the Luo Familys Second Tyrant King is extraordinary. Now that Ive seen it, its indeed the case. I hope he can bring us more surprises." "Mm." Li Zhengfeng nodded. From his position, however, he suddenly saw a figure flash out from the center of the Bagua Array. This figure dashed more than fifty meters in front of the formation. Subsequently, a heart-shocking event unfolded. Li Zhengfeng and the others were astonished to find that as the figure approached the Qin armys formation, he suddenly stopped. Then, surrounded by numerous glints of gold, a deafening boom resounded, and the Qin formation was pierced as if by a colossal rod from the heavens, leaving a huge rift where flesh and blood flew everywhere. After that, the figure leaped back into formation and, following the Bagua Array, plunged directly into the ranks of the Qin soldiers. "Good!" Li Zhengfeng and the others shouted in unison, because they saw that with the creation of this massive rift, the Tang soldiers tore through the Qin soldiers like ants swarming into an opened wound, devouring the enemy from both sides. Where the Bagua Array stood firm, like a rock amidst the waves, it unwaveringly held its ground, continually creating new opportunities for the allied troops. The Bagua Array now pushed forward, now retracted, both offensive and defensive like clouds casting rain, indescribably brilliant. "Brothers, we must not retreat, or else what awaits them will be your wives and daughters! Think of the misery your wives and daughters would endure under their tyranny!" Your cry directly fueled the already boiling battle. Stirred by your incitement, the Tang soldiers charged like bulls seeing red, each fighting fearlessly with the mindset of breaking even if they took one enemy down and profiting if they took three. "Kill! Kill the Qin dogs, and ravage their wives and daughters in the Qin Kingdom!" Hei Chitang shouted out at this moment, adding fuel to the flames of battle. Hearing Hei Chitangs roar, you instantly had a thoughtwhat a talent! In the midst of the chaotic battle, you traversed within the Wuji Bagua Formation, while also continuously saving the lives of your soldiers. With the support of the "Gate of Life" energy, the seriously injured soldiers often received excellent treatment at critical moments. However, many soldiers lost their lives in the chaos of battle. Despite this, they usually took the lives of one, or even several enemies with them in death. These heroic soldiers who sacrificed themselves were composing a new anthem for the Great Tang Army with their blood and their lives, telling the world that the men of the Tang Dynasty also had spines of steel! Under the strict protection of Shi Kai and others, Wu Zhao was incredibly safe, safe from even the enemys arrows. Protected by her guardians, Wu Zhao was like a Soul Reaper from Hell, her arrows acting as death warrants from Hell, with a hit inevitably leading to death. In ordinary times, Wu Zhao appeared rather gentle and virtuous, but once on the battlefield, her aura of slaughter was no weaker than yours. At this moment, she was the spokesperson for the Death God, standing proudly with her bow among the ranks, her arrows never missing their target. With your units desperate struggle, the "wound" in the Qin Army grew larger and larger. And at this moment, the cavalry behind launched a charge, and you also received the order to withdraw. Withdrawing at this time was easier said than done, for your unit was now deep within enemy territory, surrounded by the enemy on all sides, with only friendly forces to the rear. "Chang Zhi, Shi Kai, quickly lead the brothers in retreatIll cover the rear!" You roared, bursting out of the Eight Trigrams Array, and faced the Qin Armys barrage of spears and arrows head-on. As you unleashed the Swimming Dragon Bagua Palm to wreak havoc on the Qin Army, a barrage of life-taking arrows came in response, swiftly neutralizing some of your potential threats. "Zhaoer!" you noticed Wu Zhao had not left; around her was Shi Kais unit. "Husband, we go forward and retreat together!" Wu Zhao declared with resilience. Now was not the time for sentimentalities. You nodded vigorously, covering each other with Wu Zhao and her companions as you retreated rapidly to the rear. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By the time you and your comrades withdrew from the range of the Qin Armys attack, the Tang cavalry and the Qin cavalry were less than two hundred meters apart. All of you bore injuries of varying severity, looking thoroughly exhausted, even you could hardly stand up straight from fatigue. Nevertheless, there was no time to rest, for the battle was not yet over. After charging with the cavalry, you expected youd have to go back into the fray. At this very moment, looking at your hands that were almost shattered, you felt an unspeakable yearning for a weapon. Simultaneously, you silently swore in your heart that once the battle was over, you would find a way to acquire a suitable weapon upon returning to Changan. However, the ensuing battle surprised you quite a bit, for you discovered that suddenly there was disorder in the rear of the Qin Army, and at the same time, the Tang forces intensified their offensive. Li Zhengfeng seemed to have committed a significant force of cavalry, followed by long spear soldiers. This method of warfare was something you had never considered before. The cavalry relied on speed on the battlefield, and once their speed was reduced, their advantage would be completely diminished. The gunners were the slowest among the three forces and would easily harm their own men if they followed too closely behind the cavalry. At first glance, you even thought Li Zhengfeng was a novice on the battlefield. However, reality quickly proved your judgment wrong. The cavalry in front suddenly changed formation into a "coffin-shaped" diagonal charge to the flanks, while the long spear soldiers hidden behind the cavalry formations immediately filled in the gap, their long spears already aimed at the Qin cavalry. Since the Tang Army had planned their move while the Qin Army was caught off guard and unable to adapt, they found themselves charging straight into the spearheads at high speed. "This strategy is ingenious, and the coordination between the spears and cavalry is precise. Our General Li truly lives up to his prestigious lineage," someone remarked. The cavalry had no advantage against the spear soldiers and were completely countered. Soon, the charge of the Qin cavalry was halted, and the Tang cavalry, who had dispersed to the flanks, quickly swung their blades and returned, throwing the Qin cavalry into utter disarray. Afterward, the horns of the Great Tang Army sounded from the rear. You and the others shouted loudly, drew your swords, and charged forward, pouncing on the enemy like a pack on a drowning dog. Chapter 959: The Evil-like Zhao’er Chapter 959: Chapter 959: The Evil-like ZhaoerThe battle ended quickly, and the Tang Dynasty secured a great victory. Yet, the Tang soldiers also suffered many casualties in this engagement; after all, the Qin Army was exceptionally fierce, and not everyone was fortunate enough to have a commander like you. In this battle, your corps, originally consisting of two thousand five hundred men, was directly reduced to just over one thousand eight hundred. Despite the severe casualties, your corps had the highest survival rate, which speaks volumes about the death rate among the infantry. After resting for a day, the Military Department quickly issued new promotion orders, and you were promoted again, directly becoming a corps commander. However, you refused the promotion in front of Li Zhengfeng and the many generals in the Commanders Tent. "General Li, I fear I am not up to the task." You spoke with a very solemn demeanor, without any trace of pretense, which led many people to look at you with puzzled eyes. It could be said that positions below corps commander have a high death rate, and once you become a regimental commander, your position would shift from fighting enemies on the front lines to commanding from the rear. Thus, ones chances of death would be even lower. "Oh, why is that?" Not a hint of a smile crossed your face, only a faint sadness: "I have always been a very direct person, so let me speak frankly. Before joining the military, I fancied myself full of stratagems, capable of outsmarting the enemy on the battlefield and securing victory. But after experiencing real combat, I realized just how naive I was. Armchair strategizing is just that, and that path is not suitable for me. Im not an excellent commander, but I am definitely a perfect Special Forces commander." "Special Forces?" That was a novel term, and while many were confused, Li Zhengfeng, who had witnessed your prowess, brightened at once, immediately inquiring, "Do you mean to say, you want to establish a special kind of corps?" "Exactly. I believe General Li must have noticed the strength of the corps I led in this battle. I can say, without any modesty, that given one month, I can train a Special Forces troop that will terrify our enemies." "But, ultimately it is just one corps, what impact could it make?" Li Zhengfeng was correct; this was not guerrilla warfare but a hard fight. At such times, cunning plots are useless. Only absolute military strength can defeat a tenacious foe. "The reason its called Special Forces is that the operations of this troop are not arranged in the conventional way. Once training is complete, my troops operations will include assaults, assassinations, night raids, poisoning, cutting off routes, cutting off supplies, and so forth." You were not boasting, nor were you fantasizing. Instead, you had discovered this incidentally during the battle. Originally, when fighting the enemy, you activated the "Open, Rest, Life" three doors within the Infinite Bagua Formation, inadvertently melding the powers of the three doors into the formation, and found to your astonishment that the soldiers within the formation had simultaneously gained a small portion of the power from the Three Doors. This was an incredible surprise for you, and thus, the idea of the Special Forces naturally arose. Hearing about the "special operations" of the Special Forces, the generals eyes shone with excitement. If it were as you described, the Tang Dynasty having such a force would be truly terrifying. Immediately, Li Zhengfeng approved the proposal, exclaiming: "Fine, I grant you permission to establish a Special Forces unit. I can satisfy any of your requirements, but in one month, this force must achieve something that will satisfy us all!" You nodded, a trace of a smile finally breaking across your solemn face: "Heh, General, rest assured, it will certainly live up to expectations." Seeing your smile, for some reason, many felt a chill run down their spine. Since this was a Special Forces unit, naturally, the numbers had to be few. You reduced the force to ninety men, selected from your original corps. Each one of these ninety was at least at the Combined Martial Realm, with individuals like Black Teeth Changzhi even being secular experts in the Martial Path Realm. Of course, due to Wu Zhaos special identity, she was not officially listed. Among them, Black Teeth Changzhi was the chief commander of the Special Forces, Shi Kai the deputy commander, while you and Wu Zhao acted as their instructors. Special Forces have always valued quality over quantity, and by reducing the number to ninety, you could perfectly embody the Infinite Bagua Formation. Following Li Zhengfengs directive, you and Wu Zhao withdrew the Special Forces to the rear of the army to begin a month of intensive training. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since it was marching phase, you didnt teach advanced skills like rock climbing or blow darts because you didnt know them. Besides, these men were martial artists who all had some qinggong skills; they didnt need you to teach them. As long as they were within the 99-meter range of the Infinite Bagua Formation, their speed and strength would be augmented, adding a tigers ferocity to their strength. You requested one month from Li Zhengfeng not solely for the training of the Special Forces, but a significant part was also to focus on breaking through. Thats right, after experiencing two life-and-death battles, you found that the Original True Qi your body could contain was now sufficient to breach the second realm of The Eight Gates of Heaven, the "Resting Door." Once you successfully broke through the "Resting Door," it meant you would possess the strength of the first three realms of the Sixth Level of Cultivation for cultivators: "Enlightened," "Core Formation," and "Splitting Spirit." Additionally, the powers and abilities of your "Open, Rest, Life, Injury" four doors would all be further enhanced. By then, your "Open Gate" would no longer just amplify strength; a punch might even generate shockwaves. The "Resting Door" would no longer just enhance speed but become a mysterious movement technique, potentially even touching upon the methods of levitation. The "Gate of Life" would not only heal but could also help others speed up the absorption of Original True Qi. As for the "Injury Gate," your memories did not mention it, as it seemed the other power of the Shangmen would evolve only after you broke through the fourth door, the "Scenic Sect." Currently, the "Injury Gate" merely allowed for a momentary increase in your own strength at the expense of harming your body, akin to the Demon Disintegration Technique. You naturally would no longer use the "Injury Gate," for once employed, it would mean you had reached a do-or-die situation. Upon arriving at the camp Li Zhengfeng had prepared for the Special Forces, you began your closed-door training, leaving all teaching responsibilities for the Special Forces to Wu Zhao. There it was again, impossible not to marvel at Wu Zhaos monstrous talent. You were distressed and delighted to discover that after one major battle, Wu Zhaos realm had leaped from the Combined Martial Realm, like taking an elevator, directly through the Third Level of Martial Arts, entering the Sixth Level of Cultivations "Opening Light Realm." Chapter 960: Opportunity and Trap Chapter 960: Chapter 960: Opportunity and TrapThis is really too much of a blow, of course, you also feel genuinely happy for Wu Zhao. You further confirmed that she was Zhaoer, but according to the order of the Map of Kingdom, you were unable to acknowledge her openly; it was as if everyone was acting, playing different roles. Yet, this feeling was also very wonderful; no wonder some celebrity couples enjoyed acting together, as it felt like falling in love all over again. On the other hand, you were pleasantly surprised to find that after entering the "Opening Light Realm," Wu Zhaos appearance had become much younger than before, with her temples no longer graying but only having a few silver strands, and the wrinkles on her face greatly reduced, exuding the unique charm of a mature woman. You gave some tips and methods about training, and the members had already learned the Infinite Bagua Formation themselves; what they lacked was understanding among each other and also in terms of their realm. And once you broke through to the "Resting Door," you could cultivate with all the team members, by which time their cultivation speed would increase dramatically with your help. To break through, you specifically found a place with a waterfall. Following the original pathway to breakthrough, you first condensed the Original True Qi inside your body into a mass, then began to strike at the "Resting Door" of the remaining Seven Gates of Emperor Ditian set deep within your soul. Previously, it would take two days to absorb your Original True Qi to full, but now it took four to five days. Moreover, during the breakthrough by condensing the Heavenly Aura, the pain was even more intense than before; with every strike, you would spit out blood. This kind of pain could not be healed by the power of the "Gate of Life"; it was like a brand on the outstretched injury of your soul, with no way to brush it off, only to let it heal naturally. And all the Original True Qi inside your body could only sustain ten of your strikes; after ten times, you had to endure the severe pain and absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth again. With every spit of blood, you could feel a slight loosening of the "Resting Door." Thus continued, around twenty days later, you suddenly felt a crack had been opened in the "Resting Door," then you began to strike wildly. Finally, on the next days early morning, accompanied by your long howl, the entire mountain body behind the waterfall was shattered by the suddenly bursting force from within your body. During the landslide, with a flash, you had already appeared a kilometer away on flat ground. At this time, with your upper body bare, your firm, rock-like muscles exuded limitless male charm, and if Wu Zhao were there, she would definitely find you even more attractive than before. Of course, this attractiveness was merely spiritual; your appearance hadnt really changed much. Standing on the flat ground, feeling the gentle breeze passing around, you were like a leaf fluttering in the wind. Then, a surprising scene occurred: your 1.8-meter-tall, nearly 200-pound body floated up just like a leaf, sometimes flipping in the air, sometimes falling to the grass. Finally, you lay on a lush patch of grass, looking up at the azure sky. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With the "Gate of Life" open, you discovered that your speed of absorbing Original True Qi hadnt increased but decreased, yet the quality of your Original True Qi had improved significantly, purer and more concentrated than before. As for the power of "Open Gate," you didnt attempt it because just as you were lying on the ground resting, you saw four beams of light flash across the sky. With your sharp eyes, you spotted a familiar yet unfamiliar figureMa Linghan! Your eyes darted about, and your body vanished from its spot, only to reappear running at high speed through the woods, barely a step slower than Ma Linghan and the others flying in the sky. Moreover, your running was silent, fast as a sweeping breeze. After flying a distance, Ma Linghan and the others landed. From hundreds of meters away, you saw that the group of four were all handsome men and beautiful women, each with an ethereal demeanor, carrying longswords on their backs. With the wind, you vaguely heard their conversation. "Brother Lin, ever since we left the Sect Master, you havent told us the purpose of this trip. Can you tell us now?" The speaker was a woman about twenty years old, with a pretty appearance, though still not quite on par with Ma Linghan, and her chin too sharp, her mouth too large, her nose too pointedshe wasnt your type. The Brother Lin looked to be about thirty years old, his face exuding stability. He pondered for a moment before saying, "Elder Han Qiu has calculated that within a hundred miles of here, a treasure will appear, and he has sent us here to investigate. If there truly is a treasure, we must bring it back to the sect." "We all have at least the Condensing Pill Realm cultivation level. Are we still afraid of some mountain demons and little monsters?" "Other Immortal Sects can naturally predict the emergence of treasures as well, so this trip is fraught with danger and unpredictable elements. We better be cautioushuh?" Brother Lin suddenly turned his head in the direction you were hiding, startling you into thinking you had been exposed, "The treasure will appear soon, everyone be careful!" At that moment, Ma Linghan and the others shot towards the high mountain behind you. After they all left, you slowly stood up. For some reason, at that moment, a faint voice seemed to be calling you, beckoning you to turn and look at the towering mountain peak behind you, hesitation written on your face. Should you follow? Thinking that the treasure could possibly be the weapon you had been desperately searching for, you steeled your heart and thought to yourself, "Never mind, even if its a trap, I must give it a shot!" You hesitated briefly, then made up your mind and raced towards the top of the mountain after the others. Being part of the Immortal Sect, once Ma Linghan and the others entered the "Opening Light Realm," they began to study the Object Manipulation Skill, and upon entering the "Condensing Pill Realm," they were able to rely on the Immortal Sect Secret Technique to manipulate objects and fly. You, on the other hand, relied solely on your leg strength and a bizarre movement technique, which you had realized after breaking through the "Resting door" and had named the Piaomiao technique. The essence of Piaomiao, drifting with the wind, flowing with the water; faintly discernible, seemingly there yet not. After mastering the Piaomiao technique, not only had your speed increased, but during close combat, you could completely avoid most attacks from enemies, including some spells like the Decisive Sword Rains physical attack. When you quietly reached the mountaintop, you found a broad plain, and in the middle of that plain stood an abruptly large rectangular rock. The rock was tall, likely seventy to eighty meters high, requiring about ten people to fully encircle it. Around the rock, not a single plant grew, only scattered rubble. Needless to say, such a place definitely harbored something unusual! Chapter 961 Sao Rui Chapter 961: Chapter 961 Sao RuiYou didnt show yourself because at this moment, elegant, sage-like cultivators were standing all around the rocks. Although none of these people seemed dangerous to you, its always better to be cautious, and you were not the type of fool who overestimates himself and doesnt understand the ways of the world. Speaking of fools, there really was one, and just as the word "fool" was mentioned, a fool appeared. At that time, a young mans voice came from above, "All those below listen to this Young Master. This artifact has been painstakingly nurtured by our Flower Sect at great cost; all of you better back off quickly!" Accompanied by the arrogant voice, a handsome man descended from the sky flanked by four maids, looking supremely confident. When that fool landed, his maids even magically scattered petals all around him. Not just you, many people didnt recognize this arrogant guy, and simultaneously, the term spoiled idiot popped into everyones minds. The spoiled brat glanced around and when his eyes finally rested on Ma Linghan, he took a few more looks and then, with a sleazy expression naturally forming on his originally handsome face, he said, "Yo, isnt this my sister Ling Han? What wind has blown you here today? Tsk, tsk, youve grown even more beautiful since I last saw you." Regarding Ma Linghans appearance, it must be said, although she didnt physically resemble any of the women you knew, for some reason, every time you looked at her, she reminded you of one personthe Empress! This woman gave you the same feeling as the Empress, equally arrogant and equally full of herself! Ma Linghan couldnt even be bothered to spare that fool a glance, effectively ignoring his words. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, a good-looking young man by Ma Linghans side couldnt stand it and pointed at the spoiled brat with a look of hatred on his face, "Pei Jingwen! You lecherous thief, how dare you show up here? Arent you afraid that the fellow daoists here will destroy your Three Souls and Seven Spirits?" "Ha!" Pei Jingwenwhat a ludicrous and effeminately hilarious name. You couldnt help bursting into laughter. "Whos there!" A cultivator nearest to you noticed you as you burst into laughter and immediately pointed his sword towards where you were hiding. Since you were discovered, it wasnt good to hide any longer or you might become the target of the crowd. With a series of chuckles, you walked out from the bushes with a smile, "Sao Rui, Sao Rui, I was just passing by and saw all the daoists gathered here, so I lingered for a moment. Please, continue. I am just a minor martial artist; I dare not compete with the disciples of the Immortal Sect for anything. Im just here out of curiosity, eager to see the treasure make its appearance. Everyone just glanced at you and then turned their gazes away, since in their eyes, you were just a minor "Martial Path Realm" martial artist, merely an ant-like existence. Only Ma Linghan took another look at you, a slight puzzled expression in her eyes, but this puzzlement was quickly replaced by the sudden intense energy fluctuations coming from the rock in front of her. "The Treasure is about to emerge!" At this moment, the whole mountain seemed to tremble, and the call in your heart became even more urgent. Although you didnt understand the meaning of this call, it at least told you that there might be some connection between you and it. Killing for treasure? Ha ha ha, straight out of a fantasy novel. Just thinking about it got me excited. "Sister!" At that moment, Brother Lin glanced at Ma Linghan who immediately understood. She drew the Treasured Sword from her back and flew towards the top of the rock. "The Mysterious Heart Sect is making the first move, everyone, lets go!" Naturally, that was your shout. With that call, more than a dozen people chased after them, and soon the sky exploded with colorful sparks like fireworks, a magnificent sight. Meanwhile, you were sitting on the ground, leaning against a big tree. "Man, you really know how to stir things up, picking fights among all the major Immortal Sects with just one sentence." The idiotic heir didnt rush to join the fight but came over and sat down next to you. "Its no big deal. These people act high and mighty every day. Since theyre here to fight for the treasure, why not let them burn off some energy?" Your face still wore that irresponsible expression, with a tender twig dangling from your mouth, showing an attitude of none of my concern, Im not worried. "Hey, kid, youve got some nerve showing up here and starting trouble. Arent you afraid they might wipe you out if they get pissed?" Pei Jingwen obviously found you more interesting than the treasure about to be unearthed. "Hehe, Im just a little Martial Artist. None of them will take me seriously. Besides, we have the Accord of the Three Realms, so what is there to fear? Also, Ive already made it clear that Im just here to watch, I dont covet the treasure at all." Though you said this, deep down you were somewhat anxious. It was fine when no one was moving, but once they started, it was a wild dance of Magic Treasure Swords in the sky, dazzling your eyes and simultaneously astonishing you with the immense power and numerous treasures of the Immortal Sects. "That makes sense." Pei Jingwen laughed, glanced at you, then turned his gaze to Ma Linghan, who was now fighting with other cultivators. "Look at that woman. Isnt she beautiful? Shes the close disciple of todays Sect Master of the Mysterious Heart Sect. That chick is as cold as ice though, barely speaks, and spends all her time in harsh cultivation. Look at her, only about fifteen or sixteen, yet shes already at the Divinity stage of cultivation. Ah, the speed of her advancement is truly embarrassing for the rest of us." You calmly replied, "I cant quite tell how strong she is, but in terms of appearance, Id give her a seven out of ten at most, and since you say shes as cold as ice, I might have to deduct a point there too." Hearing your words, Pei Jingwen clapped his hands and exclaimed, "Listening to brothers words, could it be you have better quality?" "Theres plenty in the Mortal World. Its just the lack of an eye for discovery thats missing." You glanced at the four Maids behind Pei Jingwen, "These four elder sisters behind you look decent enough, barely passable, its just a pity..." "Its a pity theyre not perfect, and lack a bit of charm in their brows; a bit stiff from the strict discipline of the Immortal Sects. Ah, rules do harm people." At that moment, the whole mountain gradually stopped trembling. Then, the rock trembled again and emitted a dull yellow light. At that moment, Pei Jingwen turned around hastily and without another word, rushed toward the rock. PS: Hello everyone, Im "dead-skin tough begging for monthly tickets," speaking of which, have you guys given your monthly tickets yet? Seeing how hard I work on typing this out, throw in two for good measure. Also, many readers have added my QQ saying their suggestions were not adopted; I must clarify that Im currently releasing first on QQ read, so I cant see comments elsewhere. Chapter 962: Immovable Dragon Pole Chapter 962: Chapter 962: Immovable Dragon Pole"Hmph!" Brother Lin, who had been staring at Pei Jingwen, saw Pei Jingwen pounce towards the rock, pinched a sword technique, and then a sword net suddenly appeared in front of Pei Jingwen, its sharp edges stabbing towards him. Pei Jingwen chuckled devilishly and his body suddenly dropped, merging directly into the earth. "The Flower Sect is indeed worthy of being from the Five Elements Immortal Sect, this Five Elements Technique is indeed mastered exquisitely. However, do you think hiding underground will render me helpless?" Brother Lin was clearly prepared, and at this point, he pulled out a yellow talisman from his chest, muttering the words, "Heaven and earth are boundless, the righteous law of Mysterious HeartCFive Elements Technique, break for me!" The yellow talisman shot directly into the position where Pei Jingwen had escaped, followed by an explosion, and Pei Jingwen was blasted out of the ground, dusty and disheveled. "Ptui ptui! Four Guards of the Flower Sect, trap that kid for me!" At Pei Jingwens command, four maids appeared instantaneously around Brother Lin, each holding a fist-sized pearl shining with four colors of light: gold, green, blue, and red. These four colors formed a square array, trapping Brother Lin inside, while Pei Jingwen himself rushed towards the rock. "Sister, stop Pei Jingwen, he is the essence of earth, and can resonate with that treasure!" Just as Pei Jingwen was about to touch the rock, a treasured sword, emanating a cold light, flew piercing towards him. With no other option, Pei Jingwen withdrew his hand and stomped forcefully in mid-air to dodge. The flying sword circled in the air and then flew back to Ma Linghans hand, while Ma Linghan had already blocked Pei Jingwens path, cutting off his advance. Pei Jingwens face showed no annoyance, but instead, revealed a mocking expression: "Heh heh, Ive always heard that you, woman, are cold as ice to others, yet like cotton in Lin Zhongxins arms. I heard you had a fiance, but then, because Lin Zhongxin took a fancy to you, you were made to break off the engagement as a condition to enter the Mysterious Heart Sect. Tsk tsk, truly worthy of being a woman of the Great Han Empire, each of you so shameless and despicable." "Well said!" Before Lin Zhongxin and Ma Linghan could react, your voice suddenly rang out. At this moment, everyone noticed a change in you; your aura had become incredibly sharp, and those eyes seemed as if they could slash someone into a thousand pieces at any moment. "Lowly creature, you have no right to speak thus!" Lin Zhongxin roared angrily, furiously breaking free from the constraints of the four women, his treasured sword transforming into a beam of flowing light, shooting rapidly towards you. "Brother, dodge quickly!" Though he had known you for only a few minutes, Pei Jingwen felt you were worth befriending and immediately tried to help. However, everyone was skeptical about you; after all, you were just a mere martial artist, and Lin Zhongxins face even showed a sinister smile. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But, in the next second, everyone was shocked to discover that the flowing light had only pierced through an afterimage. "There he is!" As someone pointed out where you were, you were already standing beneath the rock, your hand placed on the violently trembling stone. To everyones astonishment, the violently trembling stone suddenly began to slow down, and then, like dust, it gradually dissipated. When everyone else was clueless, only Pei Jingwen slapped his forehead, lamenting, "When the snipe and the clam grapple, the fisherman profits! You sly boy, youve outsmarted me!" "Hehe, lowly creature, that term really fits well." You ignored Pei Jingwen, simply bowing your head slightly. No one could see your expression, but from the sharp fluctuations of your aura, it was not hard to discern that your emotions were highly unstable at that moment. "Immovable Dragon Pole, appear!" Your right hand clenched suddenly, and the dissipating rocks vanished in an instant, coalescing into a pole about one meter seventy in length, as thick as a fist. On one end of the pole, a dragon was vividly coiled, and if one looked closely, it wasnt hard to discover that the coiled dragon relief was faintly shimmering with golden light. Most notably, a coiled dragon pattern slowly emerged on your forehead, although it vanished in a flash. Still, many people, including Lin Zhongxin with the most peculiar expression, saw it. "Boom!" You merely tapped the Immovable Dragon Pole gently on the ground, causing the mountain beneath your feet to tremble slightly. "This, this cant be real! How could such a lowly martial artist be recognized by this ancient divine artifact!" Lin Zhongxins shout was filled with bitter resentment. "Hehe, youll soon find out just how lowly I really am, you motherfucker." You suddenly looked up, and everyone only saw a blur before you vanished. "Bang!" In the blink of an eye, you wielded the Immovable Dragon Pole in your hand and sent Lin Zhongxin flying hundreds of meters away with a single strike. The booming sound even traveled a few miles, and to everyones horror, they discovered that where your pole struck, a powerful shock wave was produced. Fortunately, Lin Zhongxin was wearing immortal armor; otherwise, he might have already reported to Lord Yama. Lin Zhongxins body still floated in the air, his upper torso clad in a shining golden armor, looking majestic. However, the keen-eyed notice a slight crack on that golden armor. "Who, who exactly are you!?" Lin Zhongxin was obviously stunned by your strength. On the surface, your martial prowess was only at the realm of the Martial Path, which was no more than an ant-like existence for a cultivator. Yet now, this incredibly lowly martial artist had almost threatened his life, and the combat power you had displayed far exceeded the Martial Path. As for what realm it could be, he couldnt even begin to guess. You glanced at Lin Zhongxin, then smirked and nodded towards Ma Linghan not far away, the teasing expression quickly erupting, "Ask her, she knows who I am." With that, everyones eyes shifted to Ma Linghan. However, Ma Linghan herself was quite puzzled, her brow deeply furrowed; she had no recollection of such a peculiar person in her memory. "How so, cant figure it out?" You shrugged helplessly, laughing, "Well, since thats the case, let this young master tell youI am from the Luo Family, the Second Young Master of Changan City of the Tang Dynasty, heh, hehehe." As you laughed, everyone noticed that the Immovable Dragon Pole in your hand was emitting an even more intense earthy yellow glow. Then, you turned to Ma Linghan and roared, "Its that..." At this point, your voice suddenly stopped, and in a blink of an eye, you appeared behind Lin Zhongxin. Lin Zhongxin was unable to dodge in time, only to hear a shout penetrate his entire ear canal: "Luo Yun!" PS: If some parts seem unclear or chaotic, please dont skim through the Chapters. Each Chapter of Lao Zhan has over two thousand words, and missing just one or two Chapters may lead you to miss out on a lot of the plot. Since each Chapter and each plot point are interconnected, if you find it confusing, please make sure to catch up on the Chapters you missed. Chapter 963: My Enemy, Must Die Chapter 963: Chapter 963: My Enemy, Must Die"Boom!" It was like whacking a mole; you slammed Lin Zhongxin into the ground with your rod, causing the surrounding area to collapse several meters, while you lightly landed on a rock, less than a hundred meters from Lin Zhongxin. "What a sharp weapon!" Pei Jingwens eyes shone as he looked at the Immovable Dragon Pole in your hand, but since the ancient divine weapon had already recognized its master, he could only drool and sigh. "Sharp, you say?" You looked at Pei Jingwen, a demon-like smile appearing on your face. "Do you know why its called the Immovable Dragon Pole?" Pei Jingwen shook his head, then asked, "Why?" "Extend!" At your command, the Immovable Dragon Pole instantly elongated, its base reaching the face of Lin Zhongxin, who lay on the ground already having spat out more than a liter of blood. "Brother Lin!" Ma Linghan and other disciples from the Mysterious Heart Sect quickly surrounded you; one of the young men landed next to Lin Zhongxin and tried to move the Immovable Dragon Pole, but with his cultivation level, despite all his efforts, he couldnt budge it at all. As if the people from Mysterious Heart Sect around you didnt exist, you explained to Pei Jingwen: "The Immovable Dragon Pole weighs ten thousand and ninety-six pounds. It was once one of the pillars that Nwa used to kill the celestial turtle and prop up the heavens. Unmoved, it props the heavens; once moved, it summons winds and storms, earthquakes and tsunamis. This rod has a Coiled Dragon attached to it, hence the name Immovable Dragon Pole." "Truly a divine artifact of ancient times!" Pei Jingwen looked regretful yet helpless. He knew that since you were explaining so confidently, you must have backup plans and werent afraid of others stealing your weapon. "Luo Yun, is that really you?" Ma Linghan, who had been silent until now, finally seemed to remember your past appearance and, upon closely identifying your voice, she became somewhat certain that you were indeed the once notorious waste of the Luo Family. "Hmph." You sneered at Ma Linghan, and the next second, your body suddenly reclined backward, effortlessly dodging a sharp beam of Flowing Light. The Flowing Light shot out, curved half a circle in the air and came back, targeting your face again. "Court death!" You bellowed angrily, swinging the Immovable Dragon Pole fiercely, directly smashing onto the Flowing Light. Everyone heard a crisp shatter, and then the light dissipated into countless fragments, shooting towards Lin Zhongxin who had just managed to stand up. "Watch out!" By the time Brother Lins fellow sect members reminded him, it was already too late; Lin Zhongxin directly encountered the fragments of Flowing Light. With a piercing scream, different degrees of wounds appeared on Lin Zhongxins lower body and face, the most severe of which was around the groin area, from which fresh red blood continuously flowed, and the wounds on his face were also quite horrifying. Fortunately, he was wearing immortal armor, otherwise, he might have had to report to Yama Palace. "Im going, you did that on purpose!" Pei Jingwen said, but still gave you a thumbs-up, "Youre ruthless, truly ruthless. You even dared to cripple the nephew of the right Elder of Mysterious Heart Sect, heh heh." "So what, Its not just some crap Elders nephew. Even if that Elder himself came, what can he do to me?" you said scornfully, looking up at Lin Zhongxin who was now protected by the disciples of Mysterious Heart Sect, with a cruel smile on your face, "Lin, dont blame me for being ruthless. If you hadnt tried to backstab me just now, I wouldnt have cut off your descendants roots." You were really crafty. While everybody could tell that Lin Zhongxins descendants roots were cut off by you, it was something people only thought about but never mentioned, as it involved personal privacy. But by saying it out loud like that, you essentially told everyone and declared that Lin Zhongxin now had the qualifications to be a eunuch. "You, Im going to kill you!" Lin Zhongxins face twisted in rage, but you still appeared extremely nonchalant, even with two members of Mysterious Heart Sect surrounding you, you looked unconcerned. Looking up at Ma Linghan in midair, you asked with a smile, "They say theyre going to kill me. What do you think, are you joining them?" Ma Linghans face seemed eternally frozen, she coldly dropped the line, "The treasure has recognized its master; further fighting is pointless. Farewell." Then, she soared away with her sword. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hey, bro, looks like this girl still has some feelings for you." You just softly laughed, "She and I have no more ties. However, she was once my fiance, albeit weve called it off. Still, I owe her a chance. Her words just now gained her a chance, a chance to live on after today." The more you spoke, the more malevolent your expression became. Just when everyone was puzzled, your body suddenly disappeared, and almost at the same moment, a horrifying scream echoed through the air. Everyone present watched in horror as Lin Zhongxins body was completely crushed into pulp by you; the scene of blood splattering and organs flying made many cultivators turn pale and feel nauseous. "If you ask me why I go to the extent of obliterating my enemies, my answer is simple: My enemies must die!" As your words fell, you had already vanished. Although you had truly left, the two surviving members of the Mysterious Heart Sect still looked around apprehensively, deeply fearing that you might return and smash them to death as well. You had indeed left, for it was time to go, or else you might give yourself away. At this moment, you were lying on the grass ten miles away, gasping heavily. The swift escape had exhausted the last of your Original True Qi. Arriving here, the Heavenly Aura in your body was completely depleted; you could only lie on the grass and let your body naturally absorb the Heavenly Aura from the surroundings. The Immovable Dragon Pole, though extremely powerful and arguably even superior to Great Sage of Heaven Sun Wukongs Ruyi Jingu Bang, did not put you on the same level as Sun Wukong. The Monkey King built his power base from eating countless Golden Cores and Pan Peaches and was inherently born to seize Original True Qi, endlessly benefiting from it unlike your lesser postnatal absorption of Original True Qi. However, you still had a reserve, being the half Nine Revolutions Golden Elixir given to you orally by the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox. Typically, you wouldnt use it. You had already planned for the back end of your journey, where breaking through "The Eight Gates of Heaven" would require more energy. You were saving the half Nine Revolutions Golden Elixir for an emergent power boost should your strength falter after your breakthrough efforts. Chapter 964: Kill Someone and Run, Truly Damn Thrilling Chapter 964: Chapter 964: Kill Someone and Run, Truly Damn ThrillingYou should know that when breaching levels, one must not only endure excruciating pain, but also face the risk of death. You would never let yourself be obliterated, no matter what. Using the Immovable Dragon Pole requires a considerable amount of Original True Qi. Although, after you "Activated" the Resting door, your body absorbed denser and higher-quality Original True Qi, it was still far from enough. If you just treat the Immovable Dragon Pole as a normal weapon for simple hitting and smashing, it wouldnt consume much Spiritual Energy. However, once you execute a skill, it requires a massive amount of Original True Qi. The skill you used to smash Lin Zhongxins physical body was one of the skills transmitted into your mind through the life imprint by the Immovable Dragon Pole, called the Dragon Twist. That strike nearly instantaneously drained all the Original True Qi from your body, which is why you chose to leave immediately. To put it in terms popular on the internethit someone and run, damn exhilarating! At this moment, your heart was brimming with joy and satisfaction. You finally had a weapon, a weapon of your own! Though the Immovable Dragon Pole weighed over ten thousand pounds, when you held it in your hand, it felt no different from an ordinary iron rod, as if the Immovable Dragon Pole was made just for you. After resting on the ground for nearly an hour, the Original True Qi inside you wasnt yet replenished. Your heartbeat suddenly quickened, a strong premonition descending upon you. Without a second word, you unfolded the Misty Body Technique and bolted straight for the Tang Dynasty military camp. Upon arriving at the camp, you found that Wu Zhao and the others were already covered in wounds, with Shi Kais and Black Teeth Changzhis injuries being the worst. Black Teeth Changzhis right arm was twisted abnormally, Shi Kais Big Blade was already broken, and his hands that gripped the blade were drenched in blood. Among the group, only Wu Zhao was unharmed. However, she seemed tired, appearing to have just gone through a tough battle. Luckily, these people fought their enemy using the Infinite Bagua Formation and had avoided any teammate deaths. At this time, only four individuals were surrounding and attacking Wu Zhao and the others, and they were a sight to behold. One was a middle-aged man with green hair whose face resembled a hand-grabbed pancake, complete with an absurdly long nose; another was a red-haired woman with such hideous features that one word sufficed to describe her, yuck! One was a short fat man, round as a balloon, looking cheerful but emitting a very dangerous aura; and the last was a woman dressed in black, her face indistinct to the onlookers, but her graceful figure revealed her as a woman. "Boom!" You made a powerful return, and the very earth trembled as you landed. "Husband!" "Boss!" You nodded at everyone, then with hands behind your back, you coolly faced the four interlopers. "Gentlemen, youve been waiting for me, havent you?" "Eh, arent you a clever little brat, knowing that weve been waiting for you?" the green-haired man said with an odd tone. "Even an idiot could see that you just injured my men, without killing anyone. Plus, with your strength, killing doesnt seem like it would be difficult." Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Your voice was somewhat deep, utterly unable to see through these peoples realms; presumably, they were all high-level practitioners in the Distraction Realm at least. "Kid, is your name Luo Yun?" the green-haired man sized you up and down. "Thats right, Im Luo Yun." "Strange, when you appeared just now, a very powerful force flashed by, but now it has dissipated. With your Martial Path Realm power, you shouldnt be capable of unleashing such a strong force." The red-haired woman spoke, her looks truly an offense to the audience, which you simply chose to ignore. However, from her, you could feel an extremely strong and hot breath. You didnt answer the red-haired woman, instead you asked in a deep voice, "What is your business with me, and why did you attack so viciously?" "Vicious? I think weve been very gentle." An incredibly sweet voice suddenly came from behind you, and the woman in black had disappeared. "Today, we are here to send you to Hell." Their threatening words failed to affect you, instead bringing a cruel smile to your face. "Heh heh, if Im not wrong, you weird beings must have been sent by someone higher up. This is just perfect. Today, Ill use you as a message, to let those Old Men know this young masters intentions." At that moment, under the puzzled looks of everyone, you slowly crouched down and placed your right hand on the Earth below. Then, magically, you lifted the Immovable Dragon Pole from the ground. "This is..." "I guess its Immortal Armor and Magical Treasures. Everyone, be careful!" The voice of the woman in black was somewhat hoarse, sounding like tearing fabric, quite uncomfortable to hear. "But hes just a small Martial Path Realm boy, nothing to be afraid of." The green-haired one cried out and lunged at you. However, he missed, hitting only an afterimage. Before the trio behind him could issue any warning, the green-haired man felt an intense pain in his belly and watched in horror as the bizarre rod in your hand pierced through his body. "Dragon Twist!" With your low shout, the Immovable Dragon Pole in your hand spun rapidly, and the green-haired man let out a terrifying scream in the whirl. In just a couple of seconds, a huge hole appeared in the green-haired mans abdomen. He couldnt understand, even in death, why he was defeated so miserably, and died with eyes wide open! "Humph!" Seeing the green-haired man staring at you even in death, you stabbed fiercely with the Immovable Dragon Pole, exploding his head. Then, a green light flashed, and the headless corpse turned into a headless peacock corpse. "Greenie!" Seeing Greenies tragic demise, the red-haired woman charged at you recklessly. But, having witnessed Greenies lesson, the red-haired woman wouldnt be careless and started with her Ultimate Skill. The red-haired woman opened her mouth wide and blasted a huge Fireball directly at you. She then leaped into the air, her body engulfed in flames. "Boom!" The Fireball spewed by the red-haired woman was swept away by the Immovable Dragon Pole in your hand, and just as you prepared to jump, the sky had become unbearably hot, as a wave of heat surged towards you. "Fire Phoenix Feather Attack!" "A mere turkey with feathers dares to croak a phoenixs name!" It was clear to your little toe that these four werent normal humans but mere Goblins with limited strength. They were just pawns sent to gather information. Then, the scorching Fire Meteor showered down at you from the heated sky. Chapter 965 Goblin Chapter 965: Chapter 965 Goblin"You dont dodge or hide, a slight smirk curling at the corner of your mouth, directly placing the Immovable Dragon Pole before you. With a low shout, Enlarge! in the blink of an eye, the Immovable Dragon Pole grows more than tenfold in size, forming a massive pillar that shields you behind it, blocking all the Fire Meteors." "However, no sooner had the Immovable Dragon Pole blocked the attack of the redhead, than the woman in black nearly teleported to your side, her dagger flashing coldly as it thrust towards your throat." "Bagua Spinning Void Palm!" You strike incredibly fast, within your Eight Trigrams Array everyones movements are slowed by several times, no action can escape your sight. With one palm strike, you send the woman in black flying, fiercely tapping your feet and hurling the enlarged Immovable Dragon Pole straight at the redhead in mid-air." "Resting door, Activate!" As you hurl the Immovable Dragon Pole, you also open the Resting door, vanishing from sight and suddenly appearing behind the redhead. She had just dodged your thrown Immovable Dragon Pole and before she can regain her stance, you strike her fiercely from behind." "Boom!" "The redhead hits the ground hard, and at that moment, as you descend from mid-air, your hands are already emitting a golden light." "Open Gate, Activate!" "Watching, the golden light in your hands grows brighter, and a mighty energy wave continuously emits from your body." "No!" "At the crucial moment, the short fat man suddenly appears in front of the redhead. His hands come together in prayer, and a brownish light instantly spreads over his entire body, followed by the appearance of a protective shield with a Turtle Shell Pattern over his head." "Hehe." You chuckle, a fleeting cruel smile on your face, "Bagua, Mountain Break Strike!" "As you fall above the two, you strike directly at the Turtle Shell Pattern protective shieldD"Boom!" "Under the tremendous impact of the energy wave, a large hole, over ten meters deep and three to four meters in diameter, appears below you. As for the short fat man and the redhead in the hole, their life forces are already extinguished, turned into the corpses of animals, one as you stated, a turkey, the other a turtle." "Amidst the cheers of the crowd, you hold the Immovable Dragon Pole in one hand, smiling at the woman in black about ten meters ahead of you: I offer you two choices, either take your own life as an apology, or be beaten to death by my pole. Choose." "Humph, dont be so smug, we were just slaves tasked with killing Rakshasas, our mission is already complete. Just wait for the Rakshasas to come and flay you and your followers alive!" Saying that, the woman in black suddenly raises her dagger, aiming straight for her heart." "Uh!" At the critical moment, you slap the dagger from the womans hand and snatch her by the throat, lifting her up." Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Sorry, you just mentioned something of great interest to me. I will ask you three questions, if your answers please me, I will spare your life." You dont wait for the woman in black to consent, just directly ask, "Are you and the others Goblins?" "I am human." Although you are choking her, the woman in black manages to speak, though with some difficulty. "Good, its no wonder I didnt sense any unusual energies from you." You nod, "Who are you referring to when you say Rakshasa killer?" "The woman in black struggles briefly before asking, If I answer, will you truly not kill me?" "Nonsense, although Im no saint, I dont indulge in empty threats." "Fine, Ill tell you. The Rakshasa killer isnt human, hes a Demon. As for his true form, I dont know, Im just one of his lowly slaves. What I can tell you is that the Rakshasa killer is powerful, he is at least at the Pathless Realm level among the Demon Tribe." "Speaking of the realms of the Demon Clan, they differ from those of the Human clan." "Compared to the nine realms of the Human clan, the Demon Tribe has only seven, namely Shaping Body, Solid Essence, Crossing Tribulation, Mahayana, Pathless, Shuntian." "The first five realms of the Demon Tribe correspond to the nine realms of the Human clan, while the last two realms differ from the Immortal and Demon Tribes, forming two independent realms. Legend has it that so far, only a few very powerful old demons have reached the Conforming Heaven Realm, they are very formidable beings, and even some Daluo Golden Immortals of the Heavenly Realm dare not provoke them." "If the Rakshasa killer is really a Pathless Realm Demon as the woman in black says, then youre in for a lot of trouble, but of course, youre fearless." "You settle yourself before continuing, The third question, why do they want to kill me?" "The woman in black casts you an annoyed look, "Dont you already know?" "I want to hear the answer from your own lips." "Simple, Emperor Jade seems to have a grudge against you, he offered Rakshasa killer some benefits, so..." "Thunder!" Suddenly, a bolt of thunder and lightning violently slashes through the sky, aiming right for the woman in black. At the key moment, both you and the woman disappear, reappearing dozens of meters away, while the place you just stood becomes a vast black hole." "Humph, if they dare to act, are they afraid of being spoken about?" You cast a disdainful look towards the sky, "Cowards." "Rumble!" The whole sky seems to boil and roll, instantly the sky darkens, clouds amassing, the scene as though doomsday is nigh. However, at this moment, from the western sky, suddenly a divine chant resonates, the dark clouds disperse, the sky clears, and everything returns to normal." "A radiant smile once again spreads across your face, the world is just as you thought, the strong restrain each other, barely maintaining a semblance of peace. It seems that The Emperor cannot openly move against you, he can only secretly send people." "Hmm hm hm, hahaha, you call yourself The Emperor, but even in front of me, you tremble. If I were you, I wouldve kicked the Imperial Throne of Heaven down long ago and descended to fight with mortals. Calling you a coward is already too kind, youre nothing but a short-haired, shrinking turtle! Hahaha!" "Your voice echoes to the heavens, carried across the seas." "Maybe others dont understand why you are so arrogant, daring to challenge The Heavenly Emperor above." "But Wu Zhao understands; all you want is to bring things into the light as much as possible." "You are just a mortal, although your familys background seems somewhat out of the ordinary, after all, you cant compete with The Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Realm. If not for the restraint of the Three Realms, you would have turned to dust long ago." "Moreover, once you start down this path, no matter how difficult, you will persevere until the end even if it means your soul scattering to the winds." Chapter 966: Most Hated Eighteen-Year-Old Chapter 966: Chapter 966: Most Hated Eighteen-Year-OldIt was precisely because he understood your feelings that Wu Zhaos heart surged with an indescribable emotion towards you. At that moment, she stepped out among many and gently walked beside you, slowly embracing you from behind. Embracing you was like Wu Zhao embracing her entire world. At this particular moment, she felt she was the happiest woman in the world because she had a man willing to defy the Lord of the Three Realms for her, without regret even in death! Your right hand loosened, throwing the woman in black about ten meters away, then gently patting Wu Zhaos jade hand, you said, "Dont worry, although that old guy is the Lord of the Three Realms, he is not supreme in these realms; he is just a coward hiding behind his soldiers. Otherwise, in the past, he wouldnt have been beaten to a pulp by my elder brother and fled to the west to seek the Tathagata." "Hmm? The person husband spoke of, could it be the Great Sage of Heaven?" "Yes, you know of him too, Zhaoer?" "Even we know of him." Shi Kai came over with his team members at this point. "Boss, did you just say that the Great Sage of Heaven, who later became the Fighting War Buddha after making a big mess in heaven, is your sworn brother?" "Yes, my sworn brother." You nodded. Though there was some exaggeration in this statement, there indeed was some connection between you and Sun Wukong, and you knew that if you were really in trouble, Sun Wukongs temperament would certainly not allow him to sit idly by. Thinking of this, the corners of your mouth couldnt help but lift slightly. "Husband, come quickly and see how Brother Chang Zhi is." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Prompted by Wu Zhao, you then remembered that Chang Zhis hand seemed to have suffered a serious injury. Approaching Chang Zhi, you saw his deformed, twisted right hand, looking as if it had been wrung like a towel. You frowned slightly but also patted Chang Zhis shoulder very gratifyingly, smiling and saying, "Good! Worthy of being my brother, bearing such an injury without a whimper." As you spoke, your hands emitted a green light, grabbing Chang Zhis arm and wrist and then fiercely twisting them in opposite directions. In that instant, Chang Zhis face contorted with intense pain, he stifled all his nerves, yet he still made no sound. Even so, he quickly passed out from the severe pain. Before fainting, Chang Zhi was relieved to find that his right hand seemed to have healed. You commanded two team members to carry Chang Zhi back to the tent to rest, and then you continued healing other team members. Once everything was handled, you praised the team members. Indeed, with their mortal strength, they had resolutely resisted three "Molding State" goblins and one "Enlightened Realm" cultivator, a feat that made you feel extremely proud. "Boss, what should we do with this woman?" Shi Kai asked, pointing to the woman in black sitting on the ground. "Let her go; I still keep my word." The woman in black glanced at you, then her body rapidly flickered and quickly disappeared from everyones sight. After returning, you let everyone rest for a day, then had all the team members sit according to the positions of the Infinite Bagua Formation, with Wu Zhao and yourself situated at the Yin Yang Poles. This had been your previously contemplated "Quick Cultivation Method." You and Wu Zhao were positioned at the Yin Yang poles, cultivating at the same time, causing an extremely rich Original True Qi to emerge within the Infinite Bagua Formation. You then instructed each squad member to absorb the Original True Qi into their bodies using the mental method you taught. Normally, even if mortals absorbed Original True Qi into their bodies, they wouldnt be able to refine it, as the refining required the secret mental methods of the Immortal Sects, which were absolutely not shared externally. However, with your and Wu Zhaos help, the ninety squad members made significant progress. Although these individuals varied in talent, with the barrier of the Martial Path Realm in place, and without the Immortal Sects mental methods and the guidance of a master, they would not be able to break through the "Martial Path Realm" to enter the "Enlightened Realm." Nevertheless, reaching such a high level as the "Martial Path Realm" had already made these squad members too excited to sleep. In the following days, with your and Wu Zhaos assistance, all ninety squad members ascended to the "Martial Path Realm." You then announced that the Death Squad was officially formed, with Black Teeth Changzhi as the captain and Shi Kai remaining as the vice-captain. However, when you looked at Wu Zhaos cultivation level, you rolled your eyes. Oh, Gan! Wu Zhao had already reached the "Core Formation Realm." Wu Zhao now appeared like a mature woman in her thirties, her ripe charm constantly assaulting your visual and lower body nerves, making you sneak into Wu Zhaos tent several times. As a result, you were ruthlessly ejected by Wu Zhao each time. Her demand was simple: wait until you turned eighteen. "Eighteen, I hate eighteen!" You did not know how many times Wu Zhao had driven you out, and although you were shameless, you probably could never enter the tent again today. You sat somewhat listlessly outside Wu Zhaos tent, looking at the stars overhead, thinking of your family far away in Changan. "Thinking of father and mother again?" Since she had already called you her husband, although the two of you had not officially married, Wu Zhao naturally positioned herself as your wife, casually addressing Luo Cheng and the Meng Family as "Dad" and "Mom". Wu Zhao gently leaned into your embrace. Though she verbally forbade you from touching her, letting you steal a little touch wasnt really a problem. As for the reason she insisted on you waiting until eighteen, Wu Zhao said it was Luo Chengs rule. As your rightful wife, Wu Zhao was determined to abide by it. "Yes, a bit. But a mans ambition beckons far and wide; he is bound to leave them." Holding Wu Zhao, your heart felt tranquility. You were well aware that Wu Zhao was actually Zhaoer, though you were not sure if her consciousness was awake at the moment. After all, when Daoist Bai Mei had sent Zhaoers soul into the Map of Kingdoms, she had been in a sleeping state. Nevertheless, your heart was still filled with an unprecedented sense of happiness, internally exclaimingsuch is life, perhaps there is nothing more to wish for. "Husband, we have to fight tomorrow. I heard our forces have lost several battles recently, and morale is low." "No worries, tomorrow is the Death Squads first battle. Not only must we fight loudly, but splendidly as well. Let your husband shine once more. Heh heh, the Qin people may be brave but can they withstand my Ancient Divine Weapon?" As you said this, a malevolent smile appeared on your face. But this malevolence was only for outsiders; in Wu Zhaos eyes, such a smile was unique to you. No matter how demonic or malevolent, you were still Wu Zhaos husband, the man she intended to follow for life. Chapter 967: Zhao’er, it’s up to you now Chapter 967: Chapter 967: Zhaoer, its up to you nowThe next morning, before the roll call, you had entered General Li Zhengfengs commanders tent. When you came out, you and the Death Squad vanished from everyones sight. No one knew where you had gone, even the watchtower guards only saw a series of dark shadows rushing out of the camp, disappearing into the sandstorm between heaven and Earth. The battle quickly erupted. The two armies collided once again, causing a deafening chaos with blood everywhere. Just as the Tang Army began to show signs of defeat and the Qin Army surged forward to attack, an abnormal noise suddenly arose from behind the Qin lines. At that time, atop the high ground behind the Qin forces, a handsome man on horseback looked into the distance. About two thousand meters directly in front of him flew the commanding flag of Li Zhengfeng. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "General Meng, this Li Zhengfeng is nothing impressive. Under your mighty command, the Tang Army is still being forced to retreat step by step. In just a few more months, the Tang Army will completely collapse, and then the splendid rivers and mountains of the Tang Empire will belong to our Great Qin!" A middle-aged general said to a handsome man standing under the commanders flag, laughing loudly. The handsome man, roughly the same age as Li Zhengfeng, bore a dignified presence. His face also bore a radiant smile, reflecting the recent series of victorious battles. Although the Qin Army had suffered significant losses, the casualties of the Tang Army were even higher, and their morale had been broken. As the deputy general by his side had said, it wouldnt be long before the Tang Army completely disintegrated. By then, the Tang Empire would be like a woman stripped of her clothes, lying in bed, waiting to be ravaged by the Great Qin. "I have had a divine connection with that Li Zhengfeng for a long time and understand his military tactics very well, yet our Qin Army still suffers great losses. The Tang Army should not be underestimated either," the handsome man said with a smile. However, at that moment, he suddenly felt an unnerving sensation. He immediately furrowed his brows, his hand also covering his rapidly beating heart. "General, whats wrong?" The deputy general, seeing this, hurriedly supported the handsome man with a worried expression. It was well known that this man was Meng Yi, the son of the Great General Meng Wu of the Qin Empire. At a young age, Meng Yi had already become a general of the Great Qin, with boundless prospects ahead. "I dont know why, but I suddenly felt a wave of panic," Meng Yi looked up at the position where Li Zhengfeng was located, his expression growing even more somber. Just then, a series of abnormal uproars came from behind the Qin forces. "Whats happening?" Meng Yi turned to look, only to see about ten soldiers running up in a frantic hurry. "General! Its bad! Theres suddenly a very formidable Hundred-man Team that has appeared in our rear!" "Nonsense, its just a small Hundred-man Team. Simply send troops to eliminate them. Such trivial matters shouldnt even disturb the General!" the deputy general scolded loudly, but Meng Yi raised his hand to stop him, asking in a deep voice, "Are they attacking our granary?" "Yes, one-third of our granaries have been destroyed!" "What about the granary guards?" "Theyre all dead! Two thousand granary guards are dead. Those were our Black Flag Army!" the soldier almost cried, referring to the Black Flag Army as a special combat unit of the Qin Army with two to three times the fighting strength of regular Qin soldiers, known for their bravery, "And now, they are heading towards another of our granaries!" Meanwhile, Meng Yi noticed a change on the battlefield ahead. As he turned his head, he saw that the Tang Army was in full retreat! "This isnt good. Its a trap!" Meng Yi reacted immediately, quickly issuing several orders to have the frontline Qin soldiers hold their positions, no longer needing to pursue the Tang Army; he also called the Archer Team, Long Spear Team, and Sword and Shield Team to head out and annihilate that formidable Hundred-man Team. "Burn it, leave not a single grain of rice for the Qin Dogs!" After burning one granary, you led the Death Squad again towards another granary. Early in the morning, you had found Li Zhengfeng and explained your purpose. Your strategy was simple, Li Zhengfeng would draw all of the Qin Armys attention from the front, while you led the Death Squad to raid and burn their supplies from behind, and if possible, to pick off the Qin Armys chief commander, Meng Yi. However, Meng Yi was among the large army, so your Death Squad had no opportunity to assassinate him then; therefore, you charged directly towards the granary. "Husband, the Qin Army has a large force coming our way, well be surrounded in less than a quarter of an hour!" With the elevation of her realm, Wu Zhaos strength had also risen to a whole new level. At that moment, she was like the Death God from Hell, releasing ten arrows in one go, with no one in the Qin Army able to escape her deadly attack, each hit was fatal, sparing no one. Now Wu Zhao seemed like a completely different person from usual. Normally, Wu Zhao was the epitome of a gently charming and virtuous lady, but once on the battlefield, her sharp eyes could penetrate hearts, her ruthless demeanor fully revealed. "Shi Kai, you and Chang Zhi take care of this granary. Light it up and then pull back immediately!" "Yes!" You grabbed Wu Zhaos hand, and both of you with swift taps of your feet, shot towards the third granary. The distance of over five thousand meters was covered in just the time it took to count on ones fingers. However, having received the news earlier, the Qin Soldiers had already heavily guarded the last granary, forming a protective circle nearly a thousand meters wide. "Zhaoer!" You and Wu Zhao understood each others intentions with just one eye contact. With that call, Wu Zhao nodded, her body suddenly soared high, slowly shrinking in midair until it turned into just a dot, before she began to descend. Then, you suddenly roared, "Open Gate," "Resting Door," "Shangmen," all three doors opened at once, your muscles bulged explosively. When you were less than fifty meters away from the Qin Army Sword and Shield Soldiers, you suddenly charged forward, plunging your right hand into the earth beneath your feet. "Fire arrows!" Immediately, a rain of arrows enveloped you, unavoidable. "Rise!" Accompanied by your shout, the immense Immovable Dragon Pole erupted from the ground. At that moment, the Immovable Dragon Pole was over a hundred meters long and had a diameter of over thirty meters, a sight so daunting from afar. Yet, you lifted it effortlessly and swept it across the Qin Army Sword and Shield Soldiers before you, knocking them down like sweeping leaves in an autumn breeze, leaving them in total disarray. "Zhaoer, its your turn now!" After clearing a path through the Qin soldiers, you shouted loudly to the sky; then, you hurled the Immovable Dragon Pole toward the granary a kilometer away. Just then, Wu Zhao fell from the sky, her smaller figure steadying perfectly atop the Immovable Dragon Pole. At this point, you were surrounded by Qin Soldiers, but a cold smile appeared on your face and your body suddenly vanished, leaving a residual image as you broke through the encirclement, speeding towards where the Immovable Dragon Pole was about to land. Turning to Wu Zhao, she stood on the Immovable Dragon Pole, having discarded her bow and arrow, and incredibly posed as if she were shooting an arrow from thin air. Under normal circumstances, someone would certainly mock Wu Zhao, but in that moment, absolutely no one would! Chapter 968: Ah, you pricked me Chapter 968: Chapter 968: Ah, you pricked meAt that moment, Wu Zhaos hands suddenly burst into fierce flames, which quickly condensed into a blazing Fiery Fire Longbow. "Fire Phoenix Sky Strike!" If the red-haired woman you had killed were here, she would have been astoundingly astonished, for Wu Zhao had actually copied her ultimate skill! Although Wu Zhao used a bow, the way she employed the Original True Qi to transform into flames was almost identical to that of the womans. In just an instant, countless fire arrows rained down from the sky, as if a shower of fire had begun. Wu Zhao, perched atop the Immovable Dragon Pole, shot at the supply depots below with a speed invisible to the naked eye. What terrified the Qin Soldiers even more was that the flames on the arrows were different from ordinary flames; water not only failed to extinguish the fire, but it made the flames burn even higher. "This is trouble now." This was the only thought in General Mengyis mind, even though he was thousands of meters away. "Boom!" The Immovable Dragon Pole vanished the moment it hit the ground, leaving only a huge crater, while Wu Zhao had already leaped up high before it landed, evading the rain of arrows from the Qin Army. When she landed, you caught her in mid-air, planting fervent kisses on Wu Zhaos somewhat pale cheeks. "Ah, you poked me." Wu Zhao looked at you with a grievously aggrieved expression, her demeanor, tsk tsk, so enchanting, so tempting, so delectable"Bananas, two roast pork buns, I hate being eighteen!" Wu Zhao was amused by your words, but as a reward, she nonetheless pecked your robust lips, casting a flirtatious look your way: "Good husband, Zhaoer also longs to become yours sooner, but I cannot defy my fathers command." "Hmph!" You rolled your eyes at Wu Zhao in annoyance, then you both transformed into blurs, disappearing swiftly from the Qin Armys line of sight. Back at the camp, you reported the military achievements to Li Zhengfeng truthfully, hearing that you led a hundred men to destroy the three major supply depots of the Qin Army, the main generals in the tent were all elated, each giving you a big thumbs up. But your face showed no hint of complacency: "All credit goes to the team members, I dare not take it." "Brother Luo, you are mistaken in saying that," Cheng Chuliang gave you an excited thumb up, knowing full well that the members of your Death Squad were mostly his former men. Now that these subordinates had established Qigong under your leadership, Cheng Chuliang also felt immensely proud. "General Cheng is correct, General Luo, theres no need for modesty," a middle-aged man stood up, bowing slightly to you, "I, Lin, and all my brothers are deeply grateful to Brother Luo. If it werent for you, we would have suffered far worse casualties. Also, ever since hearing that the Death Squad burned the Qin Armys supply depots, the previously demoralized morale soared dramatically. Now the Erlang soldiers are all eager and ready to seize the Qin Armys soft persimmons." General Lins words also reminded you, and you turned to Li Zhengfeng: "General, what are your plans moving forward?" "Of course, to avoid their sharp edge. Now that the Qin Army is lacking in supplies, after our army takes a short rest and regroups, we will launch an all-out attack," Li Zhengfeng clenched his fist, his eyes shining with intense fervor. You nodded, saying, "Although the Qin Armys food supply has been burned, they can still hold out for two or three days. Im worried they might attempt a desperate counterattack." "I have thought of that as well, which is why Ive just ordered the entire army to retreat ten miles to rest on the plains outside Xizhou city." You, however, proposed a different opinion: "In my view, our army should fight as we retreat. If we withdraw too quickly, the Qin Army surely wont foolishly come to meet their death. They may even seek to borrow food from nearby friendly forces. We must continue to send troops to harass them from time to time, making their life unbearable and unsettling the enemys morale. By then, the enemy will crumble without us having to attack." "Good!" "Excellent strategy!" After careful consideration, everyone agreed with your plan. Li Zhengfeng also nodded in satisfaction, "But, how should we harass them?" Your face revealed a cruel smirk, "Leave that to my Death Squad, guaranteed to get the job done. Heh heh, we will ensure the Qin Army never forgets, and even after descending to Hell, they would still be tormented by nightmares." When you said this, everyone present instinctively felt a real chill down their spines, shuddering but not from the cold. According to your strategy, the Tang Army would fight while retreating. Initially, General Mengyi was set on breaking through the defensive line of the Tang Army to plunder Xizhou city with a do-or-die resolve. But such outcomes were not for him to decide. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After two days of assaults, the Tang Army continued to fiercely resist, while the Qin Army began to show signs of exhaustion. Previously, all the soldiers had their fill of food, but now they could only tie hemp strips around their waists, as whispers of dissent started circulating in the ranks. And these rumors were spread by your Death Squad. One version went like this: "Hey, did you know our rations are only enough for tomorrow? After that, we might have to start cutting up our fellow soldiers for meat, ugh!" "Did you hear? Tonight, many people went to cut up their comrades for meat, ugh!" "Ugh! Someone just went to cut, ugh! Cut up human flesh for food!" "Mother of God, we just ate human flesh! Ugh!!!" And another version: "I heard from the generals Personal Soldier that were going to retreat." "Have you all heard? General Mengyi is planning to retreat tomorrow." "Did anyone see General Mengyi today? No, right? Let me tell you, that Mengyi guy has already run away!" "Mengyi has run away; hes leaving us here to die!" Three men make a tiger! Rumors are always the most terrifying weapon of attack; with just some talk from your subordinates, you plunged the Qin Army into utter chaos. Many Qin Soldiers fought, even killed each other over food; some even started entertaining plans of escape in their minds. Meanwhile, under the cover of darkness, you led the team personally. You gave hands-on assassination training to the Death Squad; your mission was to assassinate the Qin Armys commander, General Mengyi! General Mengyis command tent was at the rear of the Qin Army, so the chaos at the front had not yet reached his ears. At that moment, he was frowning deeply, his face filled with anxiety. "General, our provisions are only enough for five days; you should make a decision as soon as possible," the Deputy General whispered beside him. "Have the messengers we sent to borrow grain returned?" "No." Chapter 969: No Eternal Victor Chapter 969: Chapter 969: No Eternal Victor"Damn it! Its only a three-day round trip from here to General Wangs main camp on a fast horse, but now four days have passed, the Tang Army must have ambushed our messengers!" Meng Yi was right; all the messengers he had sent out at different times had, without exception, died under the arrows of Wu Zhao. Now, Wu Zhao was widely known in the Tang Army as a divine archer, never missing a shot, a true example of infallibility. While Meng Yi was swearing in his commanders tent, you had already quietly approached with ten members of the Death Squad. On the way here, you had not killed anyone; instead, you had infiltrated by blending with the darkness of the night and exploiting the gaps in the patrol schedules of the soldiers. Around Meng Yis commanders tent were eight tents, each surrounded by about twenty Qin Soldiers. These Qin Soldiers were very special; you could even sense the sharp murderous aura emanating from themthey were elite troops! Of course, these so-called elite troops were no more than average soldiers to your Death God Team Members. You made a subtle gesture and led the ten Death God Team Members to stealthily move forward. These ten Death God Team Members were the elite of the elite from the Death Squad, including Shi Kai and Black Teeth Changzhi. However, you did not bring Wu Zhao along for tonights operation. The days battles had taken a heavy toll on her, and she needed to recuperate. Otherwise, she would have had to withdraw from the upcoming battles. "Whos there!?" When Meng Yi suddenly sensed an unusual presence in the tent, his body jolted, and he bellowed angrily. But even if he shouted out, it was too late, as a Tang Knife, issued to all soldiers of the Great Tang Army, thrust straight into Meng Yis back and pierced through his chest. Simultaneously, Shi Kai, that rascal, split the newly alert deputy commander in half with a single strokea bisecting cut at the waist! Meng Yi turned around with great difficulty and saw your face brimming with malevolence. "Tell me, who are you?" Meng Yi stared at you as if he wanted to engrave your features in his memory, vowing to seek revenge in his next life. "The Tang Dynasty, Luo Yun," you gently patted Meng Yis shoulder, smiling as you said, "Youre not wronged dying by my hand. Sorry, although I once had great respect for you, war is war. If you need to blame someone, blame your Emperor for being too greedy." You did not pull the Tang Knife out of Meng Yis body, and at that moment, noises came from outside. "Chang Zhi, take Meng Yis head!" "Yes!" Before Meng Yis personal guards could rush into the commanders tent, you and your team had already left, leaving behind only two corpses. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The General is dead!" "General Meng Yi is dead!" Naturally, these words were not from the Qin Armysubordinates usually would not dare to cry out loud if their commander died, as it would instantly lead to the collapse of the Qin Army. It was naturally you and your Death Squad Members who were making such a racket. With the news of Meng Yis death spreading, the Qin Kingdoms army quickly descended into turmoil. With the commander killed and the food supply depleted, the Qin Army soon fell into complete chaos. As you left, you even took the liberty of killing a batch of them, as if practicing your sword technique. You had just returned to your military ranks when Li Zhengfeng ordered the long-prepared soldiers to launch a night raid. This battle raged until dawn, and when the early morning mist cleared away, the ground was strewn with corpses, with Qin Soldiers in black military uniforms lying everywhere. Last night, due to the collective loss of control by the Qin Army, there was a one-sided massacre by the Tang Army. The Qin Army was caught off guard and could only flee in all directions. At the same time, Li Zhengfeng also ordered to continue the pursuit relentlessly. The reinvigorated Tang Army was fierce and furious, with some soldiers fighting until their arms weakened without even realizing it. At this point, the entire army of 120,000 led by Meng Yi had disintegrated in utter rout, leaving the corpses of at least 80,000 to 90,000 men forever on the Tang Border. However, Li Zhengfengs original force of 200,000 paid a heavy price too, with over 27,000 dead and more than 54,000 injured. War, there are never any victors! This time, for the all-out war along the Tang Border, the Tang Empire had mobilized almost all its troops from within the borders except for the navy in the east, reaching a staggering number of 1.7 million. By comparison, although the Qin Soldiers were all valiant and fierce, due to the relatively smaller territory, the Qin Kingdom could only send out less than 500,000 troops, which constituted three-quarters of its military force. In this battle, the Qin Army was nearly annihilated, with less than a few thousand conscripted, while the rest all fled back to their hometowns. It can be said that since the wars between the Tang Dynasty, Qin, and Han, the Tang Empire had achieved its first major victory. And the number of Qin troops within the Tang territory had plunged from 500,000 to about 400,000, a significant blow for the Qin Kingdom, no doubt. "What! Youre telling me Meng Yi is dead, the Southeast Army completely wiped out?" When the soldier delivered the battle report to the Imperial Palace of the Qin Kingdom, Emperor Fu Su of the second Qin generation slammed his fist on the table and rose abruptly, his expression as fierce and angry as could be. He even wanted to tear the palace soldier standing before him to shreds, yet he was not his father Emperor Qin Shihuang and Yingzheng; ultimately, reason still triumphed over rage. Emperor Fu Su slowly sat back down, his fingers tapping lightly on the Dragon Throne, he lowered his voice as much as possible and said, "This battle report lacks detail. Does anyone here know who the Tang general was that opposed Meng Yi?" "Your Majesty, to the best of my knowledge, it was Li Zhengfeng, the son of Li Jing of the Tang Dynasty," replied one of the officers. "Li Zhengfeng, Li Zhengfeng." Fu Su murmured the name Li Zhengfeng, and though his voice was soft, it was filled with immense hatred and anger. "How capable can this Li Zhengfeng be to have crushed Meng Yis entire force? That was Meng Yi the future General of our Great Qin, and to have died so unexpectedly..." Although the military might of the Qin forces was formidable, when it came to the quantity of officers and Generals, they were clearly outnumbered by those of the Tang Dynasty and The Great Han. The Qin People valued martial prowess, and while many joined the army, few were literate. Currently, the Qin Generals were mostly sons from the Aristocratic families of the Military Department. For this very campaign against the Tang, Emperor Fu Su had dispatched almost all commanders from the country, except for a few Generals guarding the borders, with Meng Yi being the most outstanding representative of the younger generation. Such an unforeseen death before victory was achieved, how could Emperor Fu Su not be furious, mournful, or regretful? "Your Majesty, your servant finds something odd about this matter," spoke up a Civil Official stepping forward from the ranks. "Oh? Do tell." This man was Li You, the son of the current Prime Minister Li Si. Li You had been on very good terms with Fu Su since childhood and both had studied military tactics under General Meng Wu. Unlike the determined and valiant Fu Su, Li You was different in character. His temperament was cold and reticent, with a meticulous and strategic mind, reminiscent of his father Li Si. Li You was extremely close to Meng Yi and was among the first to learn of Meng Yis death. Upon hearing the news, Li You had wept throughout the night. He appeared quite haggard when he attended court today. "Your servant has heard General Meng Yi mention this Li Zhengfeng before. He is indeed a competent officer, possessing qualities of his father Li Jing. However, if one were to truly compare, he falls short of his father Li Jing. General Meng Yis assessment of Li Zhengfeng was: adequate in defense but lacking in offensive capability." Li You was also struggling to control his emotions. Although grief and rage filled his heart, the deed was done, and Meng Yi would not return from the dead. All he could aim for now was to obliterate the Tang Dynasty and have Li Zhengfeng flayed a thousand times to appease Meng Yis spirit in heaven. "What are you suggesting, Mr. Li?" Chapter 970: Unease Chapter 970: Chapter 970: Unease"Several days ago, I was still corresponding with General Mengyi," someone recounted. "In his letter, he wrote that the Tang Dynasty had suffered consecutive defeats and morale was greatly diminished. General Mengyi was confident that he could capture Xizhou City within two months, adding another merit to our Great Qin. This letter and the news of General Mengyis death came just a few days apart. Even if the Tang Army has divine help, its impossible for them to annihilate our Great Qins army of one hundred and twenty thousand so swiftly!" "Could it be that a cultivator was involved?" "Hmph, if not, then what capabilities does Li Zhengfeng of the Tang Dynasty have!" "Your Majesty, I disagree with Sir Lis view." Another civil official emerged from the ranks, this one being Han Mo, the second son of Han Fei. It was well known throughout the entire Qin that Han Fei and Li Si did not get along, and although the Han Family had never publicly clashed with the Li family, there was still some friction between them behind the scenes. "What does Mr. Han think? Please speak quickly." The way of a ruler lies in weighing matters carefully, which Fu Su understood well. Thus, he did not shun the Han family despite his close personal relationship with Sir Li You. He treated all matters impartially without showing undue favoritism. "The Tang is not just Li Jing alone; Sir Li You is right. Li Zhengfeng might be a good general, but his abilities are slightly inferior to those of General Mengyi. However, Sir Li has overlooked someone." At this point, Han Mo glanced toward Li You, who also shifted his gaze upon him. "Who?" "Luo Cheng." As soon as these words were spoken, the court was in an uproar. "Thats impossible, the High Immortal himself said that Luo Cheng didnt partake in the battle!" A minister voiced the thoughts of everyone in the court. If Luo Cheng and his Luo Family Army had gone to war, no matter how many advantages the Heavenly Realm provided, Fu Su would definitely not send his generals and soldiers to their deaths. Luo Cheng was an unbeaten legend, and his Luo Family Army was invincible, conquering every battle with ease. The guardian deity of the Tang Dynasty, undeniable! Han Mo sneered, "Luo Cheng indeed didnt go to battle, but that doesnt mean no one from the Luo family did." "Who, could it be Luo Xin? Impossible, Luo Xin is just a civil official." "Could it be, that freak from back then..." Han Mo nodded. "Lord Kong is right, it was Luo Chengs second son, Luo Yun!" "Luo Yun? But wasnt he crippled? Could it be that his disability was cured?" "Even if his disability was cured, with his abnormal cultivation speed, he would have become a cultivator by now, definitely unable to participate in battle." ... S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Han Mos words caused immediate chaos in the court, which only calmed down after Fu Su thundered for order. Fu Su looked at Han Mo and rubbed his temples, "Does Mr. Han have proof?" Others might not know, but as a decision-maker, Fu Su was well aware. The reason Great Qin and The Great Han waged war against Tang was to lure him out and then destroy him at all costs. At the time, Fu Su had thought he was merely a common martial artist. If Mengyis death was caused by him, then this was a serious matter. Fu Su felt like he was deceived by a person, no, by a god. If it was a person deceiving him, Fu Su could have eliminated that person, but if it was by a god, then he was truly deceived, and he would have to bear all consequences himself. Fu Su was no Qin Shi Huang; he was meticulous and cautious in his approach, never overly hasty. Otherwise, he would not have been able to execute Zhao Gao and Hu Hai despite being at a disadvantage. "My elder brother has some involvement with the slaying of ghosts," Han Mo continued. "A few days ago, he mentioned Luo Yun to me. The slaying of ghosts was ordained by the Heavenly Court to exterminate Luo Yun. He even sent his subordinates to assassinate Luo Yun, but not only did the mission fail, all of his subordinates were eliminated, which greatly angered him. If it were not for certain reasons that prevent Ghost Slayer from leaving his cave, he would have gone personally." "With that said, Luo Yuns cultivation must indeed be very high, and we should report this matter to the Holy Alliance," the ministers said one after another. Seeing that Han Mo had more to say, Fu Su prompted, "Finish your words, Mr. Han. You know I dislike dithering." Han Mo nodded, performed a courtesy, and said, "According to what I know, Luo Yun has not joined any Immortal Sect. Everyone knows how the Immortal Sect treated him back then; he would never surrender to his enemy. Therefore, he hasnt cultivated, and thus he hasnt violated any Immortal Sect rules. As for his actual strength, I can only say it is unfathomable. Moreover, it was he who killed General Mengyi, and even took his head with him." "Bang!" Fu Su slammed the table again, somewhat out of control, "This Luo Yun is too deceitful!" The military report had not mentioned that Mengyis head had been taken by him. Hearing this, Fu Su was immediately outraged, "Pass my decree, order Wang Ben and Li Xin to lead two hundred thousand troops to attack Xizhou. I want Luo Yuns head!" "Your Majesty, this must not be done! "Han Mo hurriedly advised, "That Luo Yun is not a good match, and perhaps Luo Cheng is supporting him from behind..." "Even if Luo Cheng is involved, what of it? Could it be that our mighty Great Qin really fears the Luo family of the Tang Dynasty? Do not advise me further; my mind is made up!" said Fu Su, then swept from the room in a furious whirl of robes. Han Mo shook his head helplessly. After wiping out Mengyis entire army of one hundred and twenty thousand, Li Zhengfeng took advantage of the victory to recover two states previously under Mengyis control, and at the same time, he also faced the advancing army of two hundred thousand led by Wang Ben and Li Xin. Standing on the towering city wall, you suddenly realized that in front of the vast army, even the sturdiest walls seemed as though they were made of paper, extremely fragile. Although Wang Ben and Li Xins army of two hundred thousand was more than three thousand meters away from your current location in Chengdu City, for someone with vision far beyond that of ordinary people, it was as if they were standing right before you. The intense sense of pressure came crashing down, imparting a tremendous shock. Behind you stood Wu Zhao, her beautiful face showing neither joy nor sorrow, her voluptuous body pressing tightly against you. Perhaps sensing a trace of unease in your heart, Wu Zhao whispered by your side, "Husband, General Li has already sent for reinforcements. The reinforcements will arrive in half a month. With the current defenses of Chengdu City, we can hold out for a month without a problem." You smiled and shook your head, pulling Wu Zhao into your arms and affectionately kissing her on the cheek, "Ive noticed that too, but Ive always had a doubt. According to the spies reports, the Qin Army numbers around two hundred thousand, which is not much larger than our own forces. Moreover, we have the support of the citys civilians, and weve also recruited a batch of new soldiers these past few days. Do they really think that a mere two hundred thousand soldiers can take down the impregnable Chengdu City?" Chapter 971: One General’s Success, Built on Countless Bones Chapter 971: Chapter 971: One Generals Success, Built on Countless BonesYour judgment is highly accurate. In fact, right now, Li Xin and Wang Ben were also looking at Chengdu Citys towering city walls and nearly perfect defensive measures when their first thought was that not only would the battle be difficult, but it also couldnt afford any mistakes. Li Xin was barely in his thirtiesfull of vigor. Given his temperament, faced with such a situation, he couldnt help but frown deeply and said to the veteran Wang Ben beside him, "General Wang, what do you think? How should we fight this battle? The Tang Army, just like a shrinking turtle, hides in the city without coming out. And based on our intelligence, their numbers seem no less than ours. In my opinion, at least four hundred thousand men will be needed to take down Chengdu City!" Wang Ben was also filled with grievances. Although Fu Su was wise, he still carried the bloodline of Emperor Qin Shihuang and Yingzheng in his bones; once impulsive, he could disregard everything. As the leading general, Wang Ben had already done his homework before going into battle. He steadied himself, feigning calmness and said, "General Li, you must not strengthen others morale and diminish our own strength. Although Chengdu City is fortified like iron walls, it doesnt mean that Pingliang City behind it has the same defenses." Upon hearing this, Li Xin suddenly understood, gave Wang Ben a thumbs up, and praised, "Brilliant! Absolutely brilliant! Right now, General Wang Jian and The Great Hans Ma Yuan are fiercely attacking Tianshui City, and Li Jing cannot spare the time for support; and that Li Ji is in the north fighting fiercely with The Great Han, also unable to leave. As long as we capture Pingliang City behind them, Chengdu City will become an isolated city. Then, we can capture them in one fell swoop!" "Report!" At this moment, a Cavalry galloped to Wang Ben and Li Xins front, "Reporting to the Generals, scouts report back that Pingliang Citys garrison is about twenty thousand men." "Good! In that case, General Li, I will have to trouble you to lead sixty thousand troops to sprint to Pingliang City at night and be sure to capture it in the shortest possible time!" "Dont worry, General Wang, I will handle it properly!" Li Xin took his orders and left, while Wang Ben watched the majestic Chengdu City from afar, a smile appearing on his face, "The Great Tangs western granary will soon fall into the hands of Great Qin." Since Li Xin departed overnight, the Tang side was unaware. It wasnt until Li Xins army reached the outskirts of Pingliang City that Li Zhengfeng received the news. "Damn it!" Cheng Chuliang slammed his desk into pieces, angrily shouting, "General, give me thirty thousand Cavalry, and I will wipe out that kid Li Xin!" Upon hearing this news, you sat in your chair, eyes slightly closed, reminiscing about Li Xins past. Li Xin, a famous general of the Qin Kingdom during the late Warring States Period, greatly contributed to the annihilation of the Yan Kingdom. Later, he led two hundred thousand troops to attack the Chu Kingdom, initially marching victoriously but was later defeated by the Chu General Xiang Yan. After this, Li Xin disappeared from the historical records. Furthermore, Li Xin was an ancestor of the Han Dynastys "Flying General" Li Guang. Although the historical records mention Li Xin only in passing, and many history books do not even record him, you had studied Li Xin for a short period. The reason Li Xin was defeated by Xiang Yan was not entirely due to Xiang Yans exceptional abilities; it was related to General Changpings rebellion in Ying Chen. At that time, General Changping captured Ying Chen, cutting off Li Xins Armys retreat and trapping the Qin troops attacking Chu between enemies on both sides. This forced Li Xins Army to stop its attack on Chu and turn back to attack Ying Chen, resulting in being sandwiched by the Chu Army and suffering a great defeat. It could be said that if it werent for General Changpings rebellion, Li Xin might not have been defeated. You always believed this and greatly admired Li Xin. After all, while General Wang Jian demanded six hundred thousand troops to conquer Chu, Li Xin boldly claimed that only two hundred thousand were needed. Emperor Shihuang had unique insights into military affairs, and since he was willing to entrust two hundred thousand troops to Li Xin to conquer Chu, it showed that Emperor Shihuang highly valued this Li Xin. Of course, the world you are in now is not the same as the previous history, but you believe that historical figures are probably similar and might even be more formidable than described in history. Inside the Commanders Tent, the responses from the generals varied, but they unanimously requested to send troops to the rescue. Li Zhengfeng did not immediately respond but looked towards you, who were meditatively closing your eyes. Since you had established your merit, your status in the army had risen day by day, and the Death Squad within the Tang Army had become highly renowned. Li Zhengfeng held you in high esteem. Seeing you silent, he thought you might already have a plan in mind, so he asked, "General Luo, what are your thoughts?" As soon as Li Zhengfeng spoke, all eyes turned to you. You then opened your eyes but did not speak directly. Instead, you walked to Li Zhengfengs side and whispered a few words into his ear, then a cruel smile appeared on your face, "Let me and my Death Squad go, and I hope General Li agrees to a request." "Speak." "Cut off all logistics to Li Xin." "Agreed!" "Hey." You smiled, then stood up and left the commanders tent. Once you left, everyone looked at Li Zhengfeng with puzzled eyes. Li Zhengfengs expression became very solemn, and he immediately gave an order, "Someone, send a fast horse to report, order General Zhang in Xizhou City to send troops to support the civilians of Pingliang City in five days." A soldier took his orders and left, but Li Zhengfengs words made the generals even more perplexed. "General, your words really sound mysterious." "Yes, what kind of riddle are you and General Luo playing?" "Please tell us quickly." Li Zhengfeng sighed deeply and said, "Pingliang City is done for. General Luos intention is simple; he wants to use the entire Pingliang City as a graveyard for Li Xins army of sixty thousand." "Ah!?" As exclamations of surprise came from inside the tent, you just stepping out revealed an inscrutable smile that ordinary people could not understand. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You murmured in a voice almost only you could hear, "For one generals merit, ten thousand bones witherthis is the damned war. Damn it, if we fight, lets fight viciously, make the Emperor feel pain and fear, and this war will naturally stop!" After speaking, your figure flashed, and you vanished from the soldiers sight. As you said, you only took the Death Squad, because only the Death Squad could reach Pingliang City within half a day. When you arrived at Pingliang City, Li Xin hadnt launched an attack. Instead, he had negotiation experts persuade the chief guardian of Pingliang City to surrender. Li Xin was very aware that although Pingliang City was small, its defensive facilities were quite well-constructed. If he were to attack forcefully, the casualties could be substantial. Moreover, to bypass Chengdu City without alerting Li Zhengfeng, he had ordered his soldiers to move quickly without carrying siege equipment. Li Xin even harbored a thought that it would be best if he could draw out the defending army of Chengdu City. Then, his soldiers could fight on flat ground. When it came to plain warfare, Li Xin was absolutely confident that he could annihilate Li Zhengfengs army of one hundred thousand. Chapter 972: Really Can’t Think of a - Title Chapter 972: Chapter 972: Really Cant Think of a Chapter TitleThe Chief Guardian of Pingliang City was a veteran general named Pei Lin. Pei Lin had been a seasoned general since the time of Li Yuan, having served under Li Yuan and then Li Shimin. After Li Shimins ascension to the throne, he had pledged allegiance to Luo Cheng and had been diligently serving under Luo Cheng ever since. Though he hadnt achieved extraordinary fame or prestige, he was more than capable of holding his ground. Standing atop the battlements, Pei Lin gripped his sword tightly, his face showing not a hint of fear. As a veteran of the battlefield, he was well aware that the battlefield was their true home. He had long been prepared to fight to the death and, even if the city were to fall in the end, he was determined to make the Qin Army pay a truly painful price. At this moment, he saw from afar a small troop dashing madly from the rear of the Qin Army. Their speed was astonishing, many of the Qin soldiers hadnt even made out their figures before they vanished from their sight. You arrived just in time with the Death Squad, but did not directly enter the city. Instead, you surrounded the few soldiers who were loudly shouting persuasions to surrender to those inside the city. You broke the hands of several soldiers and sent them back to tell Li Xin that you were waiting for him inside the city. "Preposterous! Luo Yun, the young scoundrel, is utterly intolerable! Men, prepare the siege equipment at once!" Your move was extremely effective. Seeing his soldiers treated in such a manner by you, Li Xin did not hesitate and immediately ordered his army to prepare for the assault! You did not return to the city with the Death Squad right away. It seemed as if you did not need to speak at all; all the team members understood each other and swiftly formed the Infinite Bagua Formation. Wu Zhao was at the Array Eye, while you stood outside the formation, holding the Immovable Dragon Pole, a cool smirk on your resolute face. "Here they come, everyone be cautious in your response. Just destroy two-thirds of their light engineering equipment. Once that is done, immediately retreat to the city, and do not engage in prolonged combat." You issued the order. The goal was simple: to destroy a good portion of Li Xins limited siege equipment. However, not completelyjust two-thirds, leaving one-third for Li Xin. This would make Li Xins siege even more difficult and more likely to provoke his rage, driving him to a desperate final effort. "Yes!" Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Watching the thick smoke rising ahead, your heart did not falter with fear, instead, a tremendous valor surged within you, feeling that only a thoroughly fierce battle could truly reveal a mans nature! You glanced at the Immovable Dragon Pole in your hand, and at the direction of your will, the pole, which was as thick as a wrist, suddenly grew until it reached the length of several meters and as thick as the mouth of a bowl before stopping. "Keep fifty meters distance to my left, that side is yours to handle!" You issued a roar and then, gripping the lengthy Immovable Dragon Pole, you charged towards the right flank where the siege rams were. Among the siege equipment that Li Xin had brought, only those five medium-sized siege vehicles posed a significant threatthe rest were merely simple ladders and the like. "Crash!" With brute strength, you smashed a medium-sized siege vehicle into pieces with the Immovable Dragon Pole, and even embedded the pole deeply into the earth, creating a human-sized trough behind the wrecked vehicle. Blood splattered, limbs and bodies torn asunder! Regarding stick techniques, you didnt know much, but having watched some television, you could still perform a few basic moves. Like, "Sweep a thousand troops as rolling up a carpet, enemies fly scattered like chaff through a sieve!" To your right, you advanced unopposed, throwing the battlefield into chaos in no time, with no one capable of withstanding even a single exchange. Wu Zhao and the Death Squads coordination was equally chilling. If Li Xins army could be likened to a valleys torrential stream, the Death Squad was like the steadfast pillar amidst the raging currents, unwavering no matter how tumultuously the water surged. What left Li Xin gaping in astonishment from behind was not only that the Death Squad stood undaunted, but that they could also maneuver to the greatest extent amongst the throngs of people. Wherever they passed, bodies were flung about. "Have the Heavy Shield Soldiers surround those men, Archers, fire in unison!" Li Xin immediately gave the order. However, as his commands were delivered and the Heavy Shield Soldiers began to assemble to encircle the Death Squad, Wu Zhao issued the order to retreat. Among the Death Squad, only Wu Zhao had the broadest and most lucid view. She knew she had exceeded her mission parameters and that it was time to pull back. Otherwise, once surrounded by the enemy, death was a likely outcome, especially since most of the team members had sustained injuries, albeit minor. A protracted battle would inevitably lead to death. At the cost of several team members sustaining serious injuries, the Death Squad managed to break through right before the Archers could fire in unison. However, they were not out of danger yet, for a great number of Crossbowmen had appeared behind them, their Powerful Crossbows already loaded and aimed. "Fire!" With a furious shout, thousands of powerful crossbow bolts rained down on the Death Squad. "Domination Spin!" Just as many of the Death Squad were preparing to drop to the ground to defend, you suddenly appeared in the middle of the Infinite Bagua Formation. Accompanied by your angry shout, a golden dome-shaped spinning Protective Shield encased all the team members, reflecting back all incoming arrows, sparing everyone from injury. "Go!" Protected by you, all the Death God Team Members leaped safely onto the city wall. Your actions were witnessed firsthand by all the soldiers on the city wall. The instant you ascended the walls, cheers erupted both from atop and below the fortification. "I, Pei Lin, pay my respects to General Luo!" Pei Lin rushed forward with his Personal Soldiers to greet you. Cheng Chuliang had already told you before your arrival that this Pei Lin was a subordinate of your father Luo Cheng, always loyally devoted to the Tang Dynasty. Had you not come to the rescue, Pei Lin would have certainly died defending Pingliang City along with it. "General Pei, please rise quickly!" You hurried to help Pei Lin to his feet. "General Pei is of the same rank as I am, such formalities are not necessary." "I am but a simple general, truly undeserving of such esteem from Commander Luo." Pei Lin was visibly moved, fully aware of what your arrival signified. Although he had been prepared to die, your appearance gave him hope that Pingliang Citys twenty-thousand soldiers and the tens of thousands of civilians might be saved. Pingliang City was just a small town with a scant population. Coupled with previous ravages by the Qin Army, the citys population had plummeted from over a hundred thousand to barely sixty or seventy thousand, mostly composed of the elderly, women, and children. The able-bodied men had either enlisted early on or had died in previous defenses of the city. From the outside, Pingliangs defensive facilities seemed passable, but it was all just for show. Inside, the city was riddled with weaknesses. Of Pei Lins twenty-thousand soldiers, there were less than a battalion of Archers, the rest were all infantry. Additionally, defensive equipment such as rocks, boiling oil, and fire pillars were nearly extinct within the city. Pei Lin knew that once Li Xin launched his assault, Pingliang would fall within three days without a doubt! "Boss, Chang Zhi is not going to make it!" Shi Kai called out in urgency at that moment. Chapter 973: Burning City Chapter 973: Chapter 973: Burning CityYou turned your head and saw that the complexion of Black Teeth Changzhi was extremely pale, and to his horror, a dagger was sticking out of his left chest. You also found that there were about a dozen of your men half-leaning against the city wall, all of whom had obviously suffered very serious injuries, and clearly showed signs of having bled excessively. "Brother Gan, why didnt you say anything earlier!" You cursed angrily, and just as Pei Lin was preparing to call the medics, he was astonished to find that you placed your hands, emitting a green glow, lightly on the shoulders of the most severely injured Black Teeth Changzhi, and then directly pulled the dagger out of his chest. "Uh!" Black Teeth Changzhi grunted in pain, letting out a soft moan. "Damn! Who let you be out-skilled! What kind of leader are you, letting your men get so seriously injured!" As the green light twined around, Black Teeth Changzhis original pallor slowly returned to normal, and the bleeding wound had also healed, leaving Pei Lin and his soldiers, who were unfamiliar with you, stunned, their expressions as if they had seen a deity in broad daylight. "Boss, Brother Hei took a stab for me..." Shi Kai hurriedly explained for Black Teeth Changzhi; indeed, if Black Teeth Changzhi hadnt taken a stab for Shi Kai, Shi Kai might already be dead. "Cut the chatter. Hes the team leader, so he must take responsibility!" You glared coldly at Shi Kai, then went on to heal the dozen or so severely injured Death Squad members, while the lightly wounded were instructed to bandage themselves. However, you had no intention of letting Black Teeth Changzhi and the others off easily: "After this battle, youll receive your punishment." "Yes!" You were clear about rewards and punishments, something that all members of the Death Squad had long experienced. However, the thought of the imminent punishment made each of them tremble from the bottom of their hearts, as if they hoped that this battle would not end too soon. *********** Doesnt the war seem boring? Heh, theres nothing that can be done about it; otherwise, Zhaoer wouldnt be able to overtake Mu Yun. Uh, what did I say? I didnt say anything. "General Luo, the enemy is about to enter the archers range," Pei Lin hurriedly reminded you at this moment. He was unsure if you had brought reinforcements because so far, he had only seen your Death Squad. "Where are our reinforcements?" "Reinforcements? Oh, Im sorry, there are none." A sly smile appeared on your face, "However, General Pei neednt worry, I have a clever plan." Saying this, you pulled Pei Lin aside and began to speak softly. After listening to Luo Ehuas explanation, Pei Lin nodded solemnly and said, "If thats the case, then lets follow General Luos instructions." "Good," you nodded, then had Pei Lin mobilize the entire army to set up defensive positions. At the same time, you casually grabbed a longbow and walked up to the battlements, standing side by side with Wu Zhao. "Can your husband shoot arrows?" Wu Zhao, standing elegantly on the battlements, swayed gently like a Heavenly Immortal descending from above, exuding charm with a touch of ethereal beauty, so captivating that you couldnt help wanting to pull her into your arms and adore her endlessly. "I cant," you admitted frankly. Wu Zhao looked at you somewhat speechlessly, knowing that you, the rascal, were probably up to your usual tricks again. Over the time she had come into close contact with you, Wu Zhao had seen you play the fool more times than she could count. Although you were usually very strict with your subordinates, within that strictness there was leniency. You managed a balance that let your followers combine work with rest, always acting in unexpected ways. "If you cant shoot, then why are you holding a bow and arrows?" Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Of course, its just for a bit of fun shooting." A sleazy smile crossed your face, leaving Wu Zhao feeling utterly weak. Your personality was multifaceted, turning into a God of Murder who treated life as nothing in the face of enemies, yet with friends and loved ones, you were more like an everlasting child. Despite your harmless appearance right now, Wu Zhao knew very well that once an enemy came within your range, there would be hordes, hordes of people dying! "Target the Qin Army, fire!" Just as the Qin Army came within the archers shooting range, Pei Lin immediately issued the order for concentrated fire. You also shot the arrows in your hand, and given the enemys dense formation, you didnt need to aim at allas luck would have it, whoever you hit, it was their bad luck. With your powerful strength, the arrows you shot could directly pierce through the soldiers armor. After three volleys of rapid fire, the Qin Army was less than fifty meters from the city walls! "Archers, free fire. Knife Handlers, prepare for defense. Long Spearmen, be ready to act on opportunity, dont let any enemy climb the walls!" Pei Lin was an experienced general after all; he made his deployments with solid assurance, making you nod approvingly at his side. You believed that even if you hadnt come, with Pei Lins capabilities, even if Pingliang City fell, Li Xins troops would suffer substantial losses. Initially, you hadnt felt the might of the Qin Army, but as they approached the walls and started setting up their ladders, the Qin Armys courage quickly became apparent. They climbed like ants that knew nothing of life or death, climbing regardless of consequences. Once any of the Qin soldiers got on the wall, even if multiple long spears impaled them, theyd make sure to slash at the nearby Tang soldiers before they died. The walls of Pingliang City were not as tall and formidable as those of Chengdu City, being only about ten meters in height, and the Qin Army quickly swarmed up. "Shi Kai, scatter and attack!" As more and more Qin soldiers poured over the walls, you immediately ordered the Death Squad to disperse and attack freely. After a fierce assault, the Qin Army left thousands of corpses outside Pingliang City, and the blood-ridden walls were dyed with the vibrant red of blood, most of which you knew belonged to the Tang Army. "The Qin People are truly too brave; if this goes on, Im afraid we wont last three days before the city falls." Inside the watchtower, you sat across from Pei Lin with Wu Zhao standing behind you. After two days of continuous fighting, all of you were visibly exhausted. Li Xin was like a man on a frenzy, relentlessly driving his soldiers to attack the city. Moreover, he had secretly brought in several siege vehicles the night before. Having learned from past experiences, he had the siege vehicles heavily guarded to prevent you and the Death Squad from destroying them. Your side had suffered greatly. The firepower of the Qin Armys archers was too formidable; a round of their firing was enough to keep the Tang soldiers from raising their heads. Coupled with a massive number of thrown arrows, the narrow parapets of Pingliang City offered nearly no place to hide. You nodded and said, "If that is the case, then General, you should start preparing tonight." "However, I am somewhat concerned. After all, the Qin Army is formidable. If General Luo cannot escape when the time comes..." "It doesnt matter. They wont be able to touch me with just their soldiers. General Pei, you just focus on preparing to torch the city, then escort the civilians out of the city overnight. I will take care of the rest." Chapter 974: Facing Death with Equanimity Chapter 974: Chapter 974: Facing Death with EquanimityYou then stood up tall and turned around to leave the city tower, stepping onto the city wall once again. Wu Zhao had been following behind you all along, but for some unknown reason, she constantly felt an unsettling nervousness lingering in her heart, unable to dispel it no matter what. "Zhaoer, do you think Li Xin will fall for it?" you asked, slightly furrowing your brows as you gazed at the densely arranged Qin troops ahead. Without hesitation, Wu Zhao replied, "No." "Oh, why?" It was as if you had already guessed Wu Zhaos response, so you did not appear too surprised. "After these two days of confrontation, I think you have somewhat understood Li Xin. He is meticulous and seeks stability in his progress. Just based on the current situation, if you wish to lure him into Pingliang City, Im afraid it will take quite some effort." You nodded, your face showing a bitter smile as you said, "It seems I still underestimated Qins renowned generals." "My lord, why dont we protect the civilians and retreat together? After that, we can burn down Pingliang City." Wu Zhaos suggestion was not a bad strategy, but you were clearly somewhat reluctant. You thought for a moment and shook your head, "No, this Li Xin must die, otherwise the border will never see a peaceful day. Once the Qin people have no generals to deploy, the Tang border will be secure for a century." You were quite familiar with the current Three Kingdoms situation and knew very well that with the current strength of Tang, at most you could only expel the invaders, Qin and Han, from Tangs territory, and even entering their borders was wishful thinking. Therefore, what you needed to do now was to eliminate Qins generals as much as possible. The saying, It is easy to find a thousand soldiers, but hard to find a good general, was indeed true. Wu Zhao knew your temper; once you decided on something, no one could change it. She could only nod her head and her face then showed a determined look. Wu Zhao knew that even if it meant dying, she wanted to die alongside you. "In heaven, we would wish to be birds of a feather; on earth, we would wish to be branches of the same tree." This was a phrase you had composed for Wu Zhao some nights ago when you were bored, and it had deeply moved her. Wu Zhao was very clear that she could never leave you in this lifetime; even in death, she wanted to join you in the afterlife to be husband and wife again. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Zhaoer, have Chang Zhi and the others get ready. Im going to rest for a moment. Once the civilians have evacuated the city, I will meet with Li Xin and lure him into the city." "Mm, my lord, please be extremely careful." Wu Zhao didnt say much; she knew that you understood her heart. You then sat alone in meditation atop an arrow tower, taking the opportunity to absorb the surrounding Original True Qi. Although you had accumulated some over a period, the third layer of the Shocking Sect was still very distant. You felt like you were slowly walking on a path, feeling both urgent and helpless in your heart. You knew very well that cultivation was something that had to progress gradually, as all powerful beings start from a weaker state. You didnt know how much time had passed when you were awakened by the sound of war drums from the Qin Army. You opened your eyes to find that the Qin troops had once again assembled and were preparing to attack. You floated down from the arrow tower, and on the city wall beside you, two thousand Tang soldiers stood. These men had been specifically left for you by Pei Lin. Pei Lin knew very well that just the numbers of the Death Squad would not escape Li Xins notice, so he had selected two thousand men from the army to form a suicide squad. From these two thousand men, you deeply experienced the true mettle of Tangs sons. Everyone was no fool; they were very clear about their fate, yet they still did not hesitate. Initially, when it was announced that two thousand men were needed to cover the civilian evacuation, more than ten thousand soldiers under Pei Lin had volunteered to stay. Not a single one shrank back; you watched with teary eyes, as Pei Lin literally kicked and punched to pick out those two thousand. At that moment, the Qin Army had already begun to advance. You even felt that Li Xins troops seemed to have increased since earlier, perhaps they had received reinforcements during the night. Looking at the densely packed black troops, listening to the thunderous sound of war drums, not a single soldier of the Great Tang Army showed any signs of fear. Each of them stood tall, polishing their Tang Knives and caressing the Longbows on their backs, their expressions resolute, regarding death as a return home. Brave men of the Tang Dynasty, well done! "Beacons of war rise, looking north over the rivers and mountains; dragons ascend as horses neigh long, Sword Qi frost-like... With a hatred that craves madness, the long knife directs, how many loyal souls are buried in foreign lands; why spare a hundred deaths in service of our homeland, withholding sighs, beyond words, tears filling our eyes... I wish to defend our land and expand our borders; the mighty Tang Dynasty, let all directions come and celebrate!" Once again, the military song of the Tang Dynasty rang out loud atop the tower. Despite knowing that death was imminent, the more than two thousand soldiers of the Tang still remained passionately spirited. No sign of timidity could be seen in their eyes, only steadfastness and determination for their home, their loved ones, and their country. "Zhaoer, you and the Death Squad hold the city gates, do not engage recklessly. Once the city gates are breached, lead the soldiers to retreat while fighting!" Saying this, you once again took up the Immovable Dragon Pole and leapt down from the tower, rushing towards the Qin Kingdoms army that swept in like a tide. Wu Zhao nodded slightly, a trace of relieved smile also appearing on his face. Wu Zhao knew that when you uttered those words, it meant you had changed your mind. Although he had not spent much time with you, Wu Zhao understood your temperament quite well already. Your recent words had already informed Wu Zhao that these more than two thousand Death Soldiers did not have to face death gallantly; their task was only to lure the Qin Army into the city, and then they could retreat from Pingliang City with you. Even if they could not burn Li Xin to death in Pingliang City, it was of no importance. Because, at this moment, you seemed to have realized somethingthe lives of these two thousand soldiers far outweighed the value of Li Xin. Li Xins life might be valuable, but how could a single Li Xin compare to the lives of two thousand living people of the Tang Dynasty? Once you entered the battlefield, you launched a fierce attack on the Qin Army before you. If the densely packed Qin Army could be compared to grains of millet, then the Immovable Dragon Pole was like a broom sweeping the millet! However, the Immovable Dragon Pole, although formidable, still required a great deal of Original True Qi to support it. Soon, you began to show signs of weakening, since your strength was truly too meager now. At this time, you were less than a few meters from the city walls, and by now, many Qin Soldiers had already climbed onto the walls. You noticed that Wu Zhao had already begun to lead the soldiers in retreat. Seeing this, you too leapt high up, sweeping a large number of Qin Soldiers off the wall as you jumped onto it. Under the leadership of Wu Zhao and others, the Tang Armys retreat was very successful. Although it appeared they were resisting stubbornly, in reality, not many people got injured. Moreover, these people were evacuating in all directions, seemingly chaotic but actually very organized. Basically, each batch of Tang Army was led by a member of the Death Squad. Fighting while retreating, they quickly headed towards the central area of the city. The city gate was broken, and you saw that Li Xin, that fellow, leading a large cavalry, charging straight in toward you. Your men had already taken countless lives of the Qin Soldiers, and Li Xin had seen it all, one could say he hated you to the bone. You quickly led Luo Xins large troops all the way to the city center, where you had already prepared a grave for Li Xin. Right there in the central square, standing a stone monument bearing the words: "Here Lies Li Xin!" "Who are you?" Chapter 975 Possessed by Demonic Fire Chapter 975: Chapter 975 Possessed by Demonic FireLi Xins troops had already surrounded you completely, and his main force had mostly entered the city. At first, because he had been chasing you, he hadnt paid much attention to his surroundings, but now, he seemed to realize something was amiss. Pingliang was too quiet, eerily quiet, giving one a spine-chilling illusion; moreover, it seemed that in the whole of Pingliang City, there were only a small contingent of troops resisting and the young man with a resolute face before him. "Luo Yun," you said with a slight smile, looking straight at Li Xin. "Are you Luo Yun?" "Yes." "Indeed, its like finding something effortlessly after searching desperately everywhere! Come, arrest him!" "Hehe, before you arrest me, General Li might want to take a look around yourself." When Li Xin turned his head to look around, he was horrified to find that not far away, the skies were filled with billowing black smoke, mixed with bursts of firelight, and waves of heat quickly swept over. "What on earth did you do!?" Li Xin yelled at you. "Isnt it already written on this tombstone? This place is your burial ground, Li Xin. Hehe, you should feel honored, having the entire Pingliang City as your graveyard!" "You madman!" Li Xin immediately commanded his soldiers to break out, but as he turned his head, he felt an intense pain in his chest. Lowering his head, he found that the long stick in your hand had already stretched several tens of meters, even piercing directly through his chest. "Li Xin, may you be reincarnated well in the next life, and come to my Tang Dynasty!" You lifted Li Xins corpse high with the Immovable Dragon Pole and then slammed it heavily onto a building, and with a casual sweep, you claimed the lives of more Qin soldiers. With the death of the commander Li Xin, the Qin Army did not show any panic. Instead, they attacked you with a vengeance. You, careless for a moment, got struck by several arrows. However, you still managed to escape by relying on your strange movement technique. "Husband!" sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You ran swiftly and soon met up with Wu Zhao. Seeing you covered with arrows, Wu Zhao almost felt her liver and guts shatter with distress. She almost flew in front of you, as sparkling tears continuously rolled down. "Its okay, your husband is not going to die yet, just minor injuries." Since the arrows of the Qin Army had barbs, every arrow you pulled out tore some flesh, and although these wounds healed quickly under the green halos treatment, Wu Zhao couldnt help crying. She felt like she could no longer hold on, the shadow of your death constantly entwining her mind. Every time she saw you so seriously injured, it cut her deeply, but she was helpless, given her own lack of strength. "Zhaoer, dont cry." You embraced Wu Zhao, tenderly kissing her cheeks, wiping away her warm, salty tears. "Husband, lets not fight anymore, lets give up. I would rather die than see you hurt again." Wu Zhao cried, cried very heartbrokenly. Night after night, she was always awakened by the same nightmare. In the nightmare, you dieda gruesome death, hands cut off, feet chopped off, bleeding from seven orifices, your soul extinguished forever. Wu Zhao felt she was about to collapse, fully aware of the formidable opponent they were about to face, whose power was almost insurmountably great within the Three Realms, to the extent that hardly anyone could offer aid. "Zhaoer!" You straightened Wu Zhaos posture with a severe expression. "How can you speak such disheartening words? I am telling you, no matter the outcome, we must fight! We both know who we are up against, but even if they are the Lord of the Three Realms, as long as we do not face them directly, as long as we still have a glimmer of hope for survival, we must not give up! To give up is to die. I may not be one for sweet nothings, but I can tell you this, you Wu Zhao are my woman, for thousands of lifetimes! If a god stands in my way, I shall kill a god; if the heavens seek to destroy me, I will shatter these heavens!" "Boom!" Thunderbolts streaked across the sky in an instant, quickly followed by torrential rain that extinguished the great fire Wu Zhao and others had struggled to ignite in Pingliang City, and tens of thousands of Qin Soldiers had their lives spared. You glared fiercely at the sky, then hurriedly retreated with Wu Zhao and the soldiers towards Xizhou City. Although Li Xin had died, his subordinates remained, and they had taken control of Pingliang City. Simultaneously, Wang Ben had assigned his son Wang Li to temporarily take command of Li Xins troops, continually sending supplies to Pingliang City. Soon, Chengdu City was surrounded by Wang Ben and Wang Li. You led the Death Squad into Chengdu City overnight to discuss strategies with Li Zhengfeng. By that time, Li Zhengfeng was at his wits end, standing against Wang Ben, the son of Wang Jiana tiger father does not beget a dog son. In front of Wang Ben, Li Zhengfeng felt rather weak; many of his supposedly brilliant strategies turned into a joke, a shameful joke that senselessly sacrificed the men of the Tang Dynasty. "It has been half a month! Wang Li has completely cut off Xizhou Citys supply lines. If we dont break out soon, within ten days, our soldiers will starve. Already, the families in Chengdu City are running out of food, and the citys law and order is deteriorating with frequent theft and robbery occurring." The logistic officer reported with a furrowed brow while Li Zhengfengs complexion looked poor. He was tightly gripping his sword hilt, his originally handsome face distorted with a very unharmonious ferocity. "General Li, lets fight our way out!" Cheng Chuliang, having been injured during several probes, although healed by you, still harbored psychological scars that would hardly heal quickly. "Once we abandon Chengdu City, it means that half of the Tang Dynastys territories will be taken by the Qin People. The north and northwest are already under severe pressure; we cannot add any more burden." Li Zhengfeng tried to keep his voice low. "What we can do now is to break through head-on and kill Wang Ben!" "Thats impossible!" Cheng Chuliang voiced the thoughts of everyone in the tent. "General, urgent news!" At that moment, a soldier rushed in breathlessly. "Whats the rush! Even if Wang Ben leads his army into the city, theres no need to panic," Li Zhengfeng glared at the nervous soldier. "Luo, General Luo, he, he..." "What happened!?" Everyone stood up; they could say that you were now the backbone of the city. Although repeated probes had ended in failure, your bravery had left a profound impression on countless individuals. Whether Qin Soldiers or Tang Soldiers, no one could mention you without giving a thumbs up. At this moment, you absolutely could not afford an accident. "General Luo has gone mad! He has destroyed the city gate and is charging towards the Qin Armys camp outside the city!" Chapter 976: Injury Gate, Activate Chapter 976: Chapter 976: Injury Gate, Activate"What!?" sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At once, all the commanders inside the tent sprinted towards the West City Gate with the fastest speed they had ever mustered in their lives. When Li Zhengfeng and the others arrived atop the city tower at the West City Gate, they were met with the sight of Wu Zhao and the Death Squad standing on the city wall. Seeing Wu Zhao, Li Zhengfeng finally took a deep breath. He knew that if Wu Zhao was here, it meant that you were not in great danger, because if indeed you were in danger, Wu Zhao and your direct Death Squad would never stand idly by. "Madam Luo, what has happened to General Luo?" Li Zhengfeng, leading the generals, walked over. Wu Zhaos stunning face was full of worry. She ignored Li Zhengfeng. Instead, it was Hei Chitang who responded to Li Zhengfeng. "General Li, my lord was stricken with madness during his breakthrough, but thankfully, he retains some clarity of mind. Before leaving the city, he had strictly forbidden us to follow him." "Why not follow? There are nearly a hundred thousand Qin Army soldiers out there!" Li Zhengfeng was visibly agitated. This was a time when you absolutely could not die. "I dont know either. However, my lord said that we should wait for his signal. Once the signal appears, except for the necessary troops defending the Dongfang under Wang Li, all forces must pour out in a full-scale attack." "This..." Just as Li Zhengfeng hesitated, a huge roar suddenly erupted from the front. Straining his eyes to look, he saw a beam of red light shooting into the sky about seven to eight hundred meters ahead. The Qin Soldiers swarmed densely around the red light like ants. Instantly, a thunderous roar like lightning resounded across the sky"Shangmen, activate!" A shocking scene unfolded. From the center of the red light outward, an enormous red Energy Shield rapidly expanded in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the Energy Shield had reached Chengdu Citys walls before it stopped. And within the red Energy Shield, it was a completely different scenarioa scene that was utterly unforgettable at a glance, or rather, it was a Shura Hell! In the eyes of the Qin Soldiers, you had gone crazy! Killing anyone you saw! Your hands were like divine weapons, ignoring all defense. Your touch would break swords and shatter armor, and your strikes sent men flying. Wherever you passed, you left a trail of blood in your wake, and what was even more horrifying for the Qin Soldiers was that the thick blood under the red Energy Shield began to condense into droplets of fresh blood, which surged towards you and was absorbed into your body. And you, using this bizarre cultivation technique, seemed to wield wide-ranging, lethally powerful skills without showing any signs of fatigue. You had become a frenzy! The Qin Army collapsed. They ran desperately in the direction of their homeland. However, what pushed them further into despair was that each time the Qin Soldiers thought they had escaped the scope of the red Energy Shield, the shield would move with you. Thus, the massacre that resembled Shura Hell began anew! At that moment, you were like a God of Murder from Hell, with blood-red eyes and a body drenched in red, every strike flashed with red light. The reason you did this was that you had maximized the activation of "Shangmen," a technique that allowed one to gain several times their own strength instantly at the cost of personal harm while maintaining a spell that deployed the blood-red Energy Shield. This shield used the essence blood within it as a lure to continually supply you with energy. As long as the killing did not cease, your attacks would be relentless. Of course, the longer the time dragged on, the greater the damage to yourself would be. In reality, you didnt wish for this, but for the Tang Dynasty, for your family, and for yourself, you had to do it! You had put all your chips on the table; there was no turning back! "Kill!" You summoned the Immovable Dragon Pole, and in the blink of an eye, it turned blood red, saturated with the essence blood of countless Qin Soldiers. "Path to Heaven!" Accompanying your furious roar, you threw the Immovable Dragon Pole in your hand. Initially, it stood upright on the ground, then it instantly grew larger. In just a few moments, the Immovable Dragon Pole had become a towering pillar that seemed capable of propping up the heavens and earth. Then A scene that shocked all soldiers and civilians in Chengdu City occurred! The towering pillar toppled toward the direction of the fleeing Qin Army! "Boom!!!" The entire ground trembled, and many houses within Chengdu City experienced a brief tilt and various degrees of damage. "Good heavens!" Cheng Chuliang couldnt help but exclaim. However, Li Zhengfeng was very alert at this moment. He noticed that the red Energy Shield had begun to contract, which meant that you had reached your limit. Just as Li Zhengfeng was about to issue an order, Wu Zhao and the Death Squad had already leaped off the city wall, sprinting madly towards your position. "Boys, follow me into battle, lets tear these Qin Dogs to shreds!" "Husband!" When Wu Zhao arrived, your body was like a leaf in the wind, thankfully you hadnt fallen but were tightly held by Wu Zhao. "Zhaoer, youve arrived just in time. This battles been truly exhausting, cough, but it seems the crisis is over. However, having killed so many people, I fear Im truly bound for Hell now," you said with a strange smile on your face. "No matter where you go, Zhaoer will follow you forever!" At this moment, Wu Zhaos eyes were filled with an unprecedented determination. "Mhm, Ive always said it. You marry a chicken, follow the chicken; marry a dog, follow the dog; marrying me, this stinky monkey, youll have to roam the mountains, heh, hehe, cough, cough cough!" "Husband!" Wu Zhao noticed you spitting blood, and her face turned pale instantly. "Its nothing, just a little loss of Vitality, Ill be fine after resting for ten days to half a month. Thats all I can do, my strength isnt enough," you said. "In Zhaoers heart, husband will always be the strongest!" "Heh," you smiled contentedly and then fell unconscious. The Qin Army had retreated. Half of their hundred thousand strong force had perished at your hands, most of them crushed by the Immovable Dragon Pole. However, Wang Ben did not die. Shielded diligently by his men, he managed to escape with more than twenty thousand people from Li Zhengfengs pursuit. With Wang Bens retreat, Wang Li had no reason to hold onto Pingliang City any longer. Thus, the wars in the Western Tang had finally come to an end, and your reputation and notoriety spread instantly across both the Tang and Great Qin empires. In the Tang Dynasty, you were lauded as a hero by everyone, while in Great Qin, you were the hellish Ghost God who hastened death. Opinions about you were divided, and even the Heavenly Realm was no exception. In the Heavenly Court, bathed in golden light and auspicious purple mist, many Immortals were also vigorously debating how to deal with you. "Your Majesty, that Luo Yun is truly troublesome, and he possesses a most bizarre Magic Technique. Why not summon him to the Heavenly Court and confer upon him a position as a Secondary Official? Once he accepts a heavenly post, he naturally must abide by the laws of the Heavenly Realm. By doing so, he would no longer dare approach Her Majestys Spirit Body," one proposed. In the entire Heavenly Court, only Taibai Venus could speak so boldly. Chapter 977 The Heavenly Emperor’s Open Strategy Chapter 977: Chapter 977 The Heavenly Emperors Open Strategyfrewebnovel.comThe Heavenly Emperor sat high above a radiance of golden light, causing the immortals below to only gaze upwards to where he was. The true appearance of the Heavenly Emperor was that of a handsome and majestic middle-aged man. If one were to critically assess, his appearance was not much different from an ordinary monarch of the Human World, except for the extra bands of golden light swirling around him. "Absolutely not!" Pagoda-bearing Heavenly King Li Jing stepped forward, his expression stern. "That Luo Yun has repeatedly provoked and scorned the Heavenly Court, how can we possibly appoint him as an official? Moreover, the immortals have already witnessed that this man is extremely murderous and disdains all living beings. If Saint Nwa were to find out, our Heavenly Court would have to endure yet another turmoil. Your Majesty, why not dispatch a valiant general to strip him of his divine position, descend to the mortal realm, and exterminate that Luo Yun? After the matter is resolved, he can be reappointed." "Hmm." The Heavenly Emperor merely emitted a nasal sound, and the spiritual energy around the Heavenly Court trembled slightly, "The words of the Heavenly King are much to my liking, let this matter be entrusted to the Heavenly King." Overjoyed, Tota Heavenly King Li Jing hastily paid his respects, "Your servant will respectfully carry out the decree!" You had been in a coma these past few days, and Wu Zhao had been by your side taking care of you. Although you had not woken up yet, your breathing had gradually steadied, and there was no concern for your life. Seeing your tranquil appearance in sleep, Wu Zhaos heart was very at peace, and if outsiders were present, they would have observed an extraordinary aura of talent radiating from her. "This..." Wu Zhao herself seemed to sense something and couldnt help but look up at the top of the tent. At that moment, she saw a small figure at the top, shrouded in multicolored celestial light, elegant in posture, and supremely dignified. More astonishing for Wu Zhao was, this figure looked exactly like her. "You are..." "I am indeed your true body, known as Mother Queen of Jade Lake." The small figures every frown and smile were immensely solemn and radiant, commanding involuntary reverence. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You, you are the Queen Mother." Wu Zhao immediately knelt before the Queen Mother of the West. It is known that she is the true supreme deity in the hearts of all women under heaven. All women, including goblins who ascend to immortality, must enter her command and are directly governed by her. However, Wu Zhao did not truly kneel, for a multicolored celestial light lifted her up. "Do you know why the celestial gods of the Heavenly Realm constantly make things difficult for you?" Seeing Wu Zhao shake her head, the Queen Mother of the West smiled faintly, "Because you are one of my Nine Spiritual Bodies, representing the Seven Emotions and Six Desires. The celestial gods, many of whom are mortals ascended, have renounced their Seven Emotions and Six Desires to achieve immortality. However, I am different. I am born of natural conception from heaven and earth, formed into a body of celestial light. Though I am immortal, I can never truly experience the sincerest and truest emotions of the human world. Thus, I left behind a spiritual body that entered the mortal realm. Alas, this matter was still perceived by the gods of the Heavenly Court, and naturally, they could not bear it. Hence, they constantly made things difficult for you and others, also causing the suffering of all living beings." "Queen Mother, I beg you to show mercy and spare us. I implore you not to take me away now, for I cannot leave like this. I must wait for my husband to awaken before I can leave." Wu Zhao was extremely astute, having already guessed from the Queen Mothers words that she was here to take her away. "Alas, the deeper one is mired in emotion, the more entangled they become, which I truly felt from you. Although you are a part of me, I am grateful for you, and in some ways, you are not meyou are yourself." The words of the Queen Mother of the West didnt confuse Wu Zhao at all; instead, they shone like a light in the darkness, illuminating his entire heart. It not only brought long-lost light but also enduring hope. "Your Majesty, are you saying..." "Heavenly secrets must not be revealed," the Queen Mother of the West said mysteriously with a smile, "I will give you three days. After that, I will come to fetch you myself. But you must not explicitly tell him; if you do so, your fateful bond with him will be destroyed. Remember, remember." As soon as these words were spoken, the Queen Mother transformed into a spectrum of colorful glow and dissipated into the air. Tears welled up in Wu Zhaos eyes as he gripped his delicate and smooth hands tightly, yet his face bore a smile of relief. Two days later, you weakly awakened. This filled Wu Zhao with immense joy, as he had been worried you might remain asleep until he himself would disappear. Upon waking, you immediately inquired about Wu Zhaos situation, to which he responded truthfully. Currently, the battles in the Western Tang had ceased, and the Qin Army in the Northwest Region was also beginning to retreat due to heavy losses. As for the North, there appeared to have been some upheaval within the Great Han on the very day you fell unconscious, and they had also signed a treaty with the Tang Dynasty promising a hundred years of non-aggression. Upon hearing this, you finally nodded in relief, aware that the war had at last come to an end. However, this cessation was for ordinary people. You knew that what awaited you was your ultimate battlea battle you absolutely could not afford to lose, or else you would never recover! After awakening, you immediately immersed yourself in cultivation. Although Wu Zhao wanted to say something, he found no words, and his anxiety caused him to lose his usual quick-wittedness. Three days passed in the blink of an eye; Wu Zhao spent these days and nights in unrest. It was not proper to disturb you, as you were deep in meditation practice, until on the morning of the third day when sudden claps of thunder crossed the sky, your eyes snapped open. "Is it finally time?" Before your words ended, you had disappeared and the next moment you were standing in an open space outside the military camp. Just then, a silver light streaked across the sky, and a figure on a Flying Sword was shooting directly toward where you were. Soon, this person entered your sight: a man with a face as handsome as jade and eyes like stars. He casually stood with his hands behind his back, emanating a faint blue glow. "Are you Luo Yun?" the handsome man hovered about ten meters above you, looking down with arrogant eyes, as if he regarded you as no more than an insect. "What dog are you from?" "Hmph!" The man scoffed coldly, and you watched as a silver light shot rapidly toward you. Without dodging, you instantly swung the Immovable Dragon Pole, and with a clang, a Flying Sword was deflected away. "Oh? You have some skills. Is that divine weapon in your hand his?" he asked. "Youre wrong. This old mans stick is called Dog Beating Stick, specially designed to beat all kinds of mongrel dogs, wild dogs." You laughed arrogantly, sensing the powerful and overwhelming Original True Qi emanating from your opponent. This person was strong, stronger than you were confident you could survive against. Yet, for some reason, the stronger he seemed, the more exhilarated you felt inside, as if your entire blood was boiling at this moment. "Seeking death!" Clearly enraged by you, the man swung his hand again, and you saw multiple silver lights shooting toward you, each coming fiercely! Chapter 978: In the End, Just a Dog Chapter 978: Chapter 978: In the End, Just a Dog"You still didnt dodge, instead rapidly spinning the Immovable Dragon Pole in your hand. The sounds of clang! clang! clang! were incessant, and you managed to block the mans offensive once again." The man also looked very surprised by this and gazed at the Immovable Dragon Pole in your hand with even greater fervor. It should be known that the weapon he was using was the Silver Dragon Sword, a treasure of the Immortals. Yet, these Immortal Swords seemed like mere toys in front of your Immovable Dragon Pole, absolutely incomparable. "Heh, youre not all that either, tsk tsk, youre just a dog after all. Seems like your master didnt teach you any good Immortal Laws, huh." You were naturally provoking the handsome man who was already feeling humiliated and annoyed for having to renounce his divine position just to come and kill you, and now mockingly ridiculed by you, he could no longer maintain his composure or mindset. Without another word, he quickly formed several sword techniques toward you. "You think Im a wooden figure?" As the man formed his sword techniques, your body suddenly vanished, then instantaneously appeared behind him, smashing your pole down onto his back. "Bang!" The man was unable to dodge in time and was directly smashed into the ground, creating a huge pit. "Silver Dragon Appearance!" A furious shout came from within the pit, followed by a resounding dragons roar. Suddenly, a gigantic silver dragon burst forth from the ground, charging directly towards you. The Silver Dragon was so fast that you had no time to dodge, and your body was struck and sent flying. Then the silver dragon spread wide and swallowed you whole. "Silver Dragon Nine Revolutions, Explode!" The Silver Dragon ascended into the sky, suddenly radiating intense energy fluctuations, and then exploded violently mid-air. The resultant shockwave from the explosion scattered all the tents in the Great Tang military camp, sending many soldiers flying in all directions, incurring countless injuries. Wu Zhao had been watching from a distance, and although there was a hint of worry on her face, it was hardly apparent; it seemed you werent greatly harmed. The handsome man had just braced himself when he heard your low shout from behind him! "Swimming Dragon Bagua Palm, Sixty-Four Palm!" The handsome man felt himself trapped within a strange Eight Trigrams Array, while your palm strikes came at him like an overwhelming torrent. At first, the handsome man was able to dodge, albeit with some slight awkwardness. "One hundred and twenty-eight palm strikes!" Your palm speed had increased, and your movements became even faster and more unpredictable. Finally, your little finger grazed the handsome mans face, followed by a powerful force emanating from his lower abdomen. The handsome man felt his entire body go numb in an instant. "Three hundred sixty-one palm strikes!" You fully activated the "Open Gate," giving it everything you had. In the Eight Trigrams Array, you pummeled the handsome man mercilessly, leaving him with no power to defend himself. "Bagua breaking mountain strike!" Your final palm strike hit the handsome man directly in the heart. The tremendous impact pierced through his body, and behind him, a trench about fifty meters long was created! Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The handsome man wore a look of surprise, his gaze becoming somewhat disconnected before he slowly crumpled. You actually wanted to attack again upon realizing that your move didnt inflict significant damage on the handsome man, but merely caused short-term difficulty in moving. It wasnt until that moment that you realized that the Swimming Dragon Bagua Palm was not very effective in combat against the strong due to its low lethality. However, you were powerless to act further, as your Original True Qi was drained too much in an instant, causing a brief pause. As you gradually recovered, the handsome man had already stood up, his face now contorted with a ferocious expression; he would no longer be graceful or underestimate his opponent. "Luo Yun, today Im determined to send you to the Nine Nether Hell!" "Heh heh, its still uncertain who will be the one to go there!" You shouted loudly, once again raising the Immovable Dragon Pole in your hand. You knew that only this Immovable Dragon Pole could truly harm the man before you. There was no need to guess; he must have been sent by the Heavenly Realm. He definitely possessed some kind of protective treasure from the Immortals, otherwise, he wouldnt be unharmed after receiving such a fierce attack from you. In fact, you were wrong; it wasnt that the handsome man was unscathed but rather that he suffered internal injuries. The damage inflicted by the Swimming Dragon Bagua Palm was all internal and not visible on the surface. Moreover, the handsome man was suppressing the severe injuries within his body. If it had been anyone else, they likely would have already died from vomiting blood. Although internal injuries can often be more severe than external ones, in a life-or-death situation, external injuries are more apparent. After all, inflicting someone with internal injuries is not as convenient as simply chopping off their hands. The handsome man stopped talking and slowly closed his eyes. At that moment, you noticed a sudden intense blue light emanating from his body, followed by an extremely terrifying aura that swept over. You saw the handsome man slowly draw a very small knife from his chest, looking like a fruit knife, but this fruit knife emitted an extremely sharp and bloody aura. "You should feel honored; you are the first in five hundred years to force me to use the Asura Knife. Of course, if my powers were not sealed and my divine position not revoked, you would have already been reduced to nothing more than dust. You, prepare to die, for there are countless hungry ghosts below in Nine Nether Hell waiting to consume your body and soul!" The handsome man seemed to casually throw the fruit knife, cough, the Asura Knife at you. As soon as it left his hand, it disappeared. Just as you drew breath into your body, a heart-piercing pain emanated from your shoulder, and as you turned your head to see, another intense pain surged from your right foot. Within the next few seconds, your body was riddled with wounds; the Asura Knife, moving at a speed invisible to the human eye, attacked your body relentlessly, and you had no room to escape. "Rest Door, Gate of Life, activate!" Although little of your Original True Qi remained, you still fully opened the "Three Doors: Open, Rest, Life." The result was that you spat out a mouthful of blood, and then your body disappeared. The next second, you appeared behind the handsome man. "Its useless; no matter how fast you are, even if you possessed the Victory-over-Obstacles Buddhas Somersault Cloud, you cannot dodge my Asura Knife." The handsome man paid no mind to your sneak attack, knowing you had no chance to strike, for by the time you would, your blood would have run dry. Without any unnecessary words, although your body endured the ceaseless lacerations of the Asura Knife! Chapter 979: Outer Tao Spirit Body Chapter 979: Chapter 979: Outer Tao Spirit BodyAlthough the pain made you wish to no longer live, you still endured. You immediately shouted, "Immovable Dragon Pole, grow swiftly!" "Bang!" The Immovable Dragon Pole shot up from beneath the Handsome Man, and its form was particularly sharp and thin, with a diameter of just a few millimeters. Okay, you were shameless. Indeed, you were shameless because, unfortunately, the Immovable Dragon Pole pierced directly into a part of the Handsome Man known as Ju Hua, and then in the blink of an eye, it penetrated through the top of his head. "You..." To his dying breath, the Handsome Man did not understand when you had laid the Immovable Dragon Pole in ambush there. The Handsome Man was wounded, and naturally, the Asura Knife fell down. You also naturally embraced the mentality that it would be foolish not to take advantage of a good thing and took the Asura Knife into your arms. At this moment, the green light on your body had scattered, and you sat down on the ground due to a lack of strength, but a victorious smile was on your face: "Hehe, want to know why? Really want to? Beg me, beg me, haha, even if you beg mehmm-hmm-hmm, I wont tell you, just wont tell you, wont, tell you! You, you, you!" In the end, you shamelessly sang the tune of the theme song of a certain cartoon from your childhood. The Handsome Man spit out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground vertically. In fact, he wasnt stabbed to death by the Immovable Dragon Pole, but you had infuriated him to death. He was the first master of the Mahayana Realm in history to be angered to death by you, alas, such a pity. "Husband." Wu Zhao hurried over at this point and helped you up. You naturally pecked Wu Zhao on the face, and with a somewhat weak smile said, "Zhaoer, your husband is still pretty awesome, right..." You had barely uttered this "right" when, to your shock, you saw the sky above suddenly roil with clouds and winds. The originally somewhat overcast sky suddenly opened up, and countless seven-colored radiance cascaded down. At this time, a Goddess who looked exactly like Wu Zhao appeared, casting her shadow down. Her face bore a smile, a smile that somehow made you feel an inexplicable palpitation. "You, who are you?" The Goddess smiled sweetly, her gaze deep as she looked at you. She didnt speak, just looked at you. You didnt know why, but a sudden, unprecedented panic arose in your heart, and when you realized the source of this panic, you saw that Zhaoer at your side also began to emit seven-colored radiance. "Zhaoer!" You hugged Wu Zhao tightly, but you were soon pushed away by the colorful radiance. You sat helplessly on the ground, watching as Wu Zhaos body slowly rose up. The eyes of Wu Zhao were filled with tears, and in a voice that only you could hear, she said, "The world is cruel, human feelings are cold. The rain hastens the fall of flowers at dusk. The morning breeze dries, tear stains remain. Wishing to write down my hearts troubles, I quietly speak to the slanted railing. Hard, hard, hard! Paths diverge, today is not yesterday. The pained soul always swinging like an autumn rope. The horn sounds cold, the night vast. Fearful of being questioned, I swallow tears and feign joy. Concealed, concealed, concealed!" You couldnt understand the meaning of what Wu Zhao expressed in that moment. Clearly seeing the deep reluctance in Wu Zhaos eyes, yet Wu Zhao was swept away by that colorful radiance, and in the blink of an eye, she disappeared into the sky. "Zhaoer!!!" Enraged to the point of spitting out blood and with your wounds already severe, you fell once more into a deep coma. Seeing you faint, the Wu Zhao in the sky could only shed silent tears. Then, in just a blink of an eye, she appeared alongside the Queen Mother of the West in a palace shining with golden light. There, Wu Zhao saw many Gods and Immortals that one only hears of in myths. "Your Majesty," The Immortals paid their respects to the Queen Mother of the West, and even the Heavenly Emperor nodded to her. However, others might not have noticed that when the Heavenly Emperor looked at her, his eyes held an inappropriate hint of affection. Among the common folk, some believed that the Queen Mother and the Heavenly Emperor were husband and wife, which was a grave mistake, merely fabricated by idle bystanders. The Queen Mother was too indifferent to clarify, while the Heavenly Emperor naturally reveled in this. The Queen Mother of the West had no relationship with the Heavenly Emperor. Her palace lay within Mysterious Heaven Fairyland, home to all female Immortals, situated far away from the Heavenly Realms Heavenly Court. Typically, the Queen Mother would not make an appearance in the Heavenly Court. She had now arrived with Wu Zhao, intent on clarifying things in front of all the Immortals. "My fellow Immortals, you have all worked hard these past days. I am here to thank you." "Your Majesty need not be so formal; it is our duty," Tota Heavenly King replied with a stern face, his response formulaic. "Now that todays matter is concluded, to thank the Immortals, I have decided to hold a Flat Peach Festival at Jade Pond in ten days. I hope all Immortals will be punctual." Upon hearing that there would be Pan Peaches to eat, the Immortals eagerly agreed, and even the always stern-faced Tota Heavenly King revealed a rare smile. "Then let us part ways for now." With that, the Queen Mother transformed into a seven-colored light and, along with Wu Zhao, disappeared. "Jade Pond." As the Queen Mother left the Heavenly Court and passed by a floating fairy pavilion, the Heavenly Emperors apparition quickly materialized before her. "Heavenly Emperor, what do you need me for?" "Jade Pond." "Heavenly Emperor, please refer to me as Mother Queen of Jade Lake or Queen Mother," the Queen Mother said, her countenance unchanged, yet her tone was stern. The Heavenly Emperor looked somewhat peculiar, gazing lovingly at the Queen Mother, "Jade Pond, you might not have been aware in the past, but now that you have regained your emotions and desires, do you still not know my heart? For you, I would willingly give up my divine position as Lord of the Three Realms..." "Heavenly Emperor, its best if you do not come to the Flat Peach Festival." With that, the Queen Mother vanished. "Jade Pond! I will make you accept me, I must!" Upon returning to Mysterious Heaven Fairyland, the first to greet the Queen Mother was her Maid, the Purple Cloud Fairy. The Purple Cloud Fairy bowed to the Queen Mother, having served her for many years, and instantly sensed a trace of anger in the Queen Mother. She promptly tried to soothe her, "Your Majesty, it must have been the Heavenly Emperor upsetting you again, hadnt it? Our place is far removed from his, and we shall have no further dealings. You should relax and not dwell on it, instead of becoming unjustifiably angry." The Queen Mother nodded after hearing this. At that moment, she handed a seven-color light sphere to the Purple Cloud Fairy, who, upon seeing it, gasped in shock, "This, isnt this your Nine spiritual bodies? Did you not assimilate and refine them?" The Purple Cloud Fairy was initially extremely startled, and after carefully examining the Queen Mother for a moment, shook her head and said, "No, no, thats not right. Your Nine spiritual bodies are all present, but why..." sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "This is an Outer Tao Spirit Body, born from the persistent thoughts of my Nine spiritual bodies. After all, she is also a part of me, and I could not bring myself to destroy her. Hence, I followed her wish and allowed her to descend to the mortal realm." PS: Once again, I recommend my wife Qingshui Mings new book, "Cohabitation Tactics: Proud God, Stand Aside," a romantic youth novel that is now free! Updates three times a day, with 6000 words each. Please show your support! Log in to QQ reading, search for the author "Qingshui Ming," or the title to find it. Chapter 980: The Great Princess (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Chapter 980: Chapter 980: The Great Princess (Seeking Monthly Tickets)Purple Cloud Fairy realized the Queen Mother of the West seemed different somehow, although initially, she didnt feel much. But now, after thinking it through, she found it even stranger. It turned out that the relationship between the Queen Mother of the West and The Heavenly Emperor had always been ambiguous; only after merging the Nine spiritual bodies did she suddenly feel an intense aversion towards The Heavenly Emperor, which explained her anger just now. "But this is against the rules. If The Heavenly Emperor finds out..." "Hmph, he wont know." The Queen Mother of the West snorted coldly, "I have already sent for that Monkey King to come. Havent you not seen him for quite some time? Just say I have given him a mission. If he can safely reincarnate this Outer Tao Spirit Body, I will allow your relationship to proceed." Purple Cloud Fairy was stunned, not from shock, but from overwhelming joyecstatic joy! She was so astonished she couldnt even speak. For how many years, countless years, she longed for this day, never imagining that the usually strict Queen Mother would change her ways when she had given up hope. "What are you still standing there for? I reckon with the Monkey Kings speed, he should already be waiting outside the Fairyland. Why are you not going yet?" sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, yes." As Purple Cloud Fairy flew out of the Queen Mother of the Wests sleeping chamber, she almost let out a skyward howlthe piercing sound filled with unparalleled ecstasy and happiness. Initially, it was the Queen Mother of the West who severed her and Sun Wukongs connection, forcing them to yearn for each other but not meet all these years. And now, like the clear moon that appears after an opened sky, how could she not be elated? Purple Cloud Fairy rushed to the outskirts of Mysterious Heaven Fairyland with the fastest speed she had ever reached in her life. Mysterious Heaven Fairyland, resembling the Queen Mother of the Wests mansion, had but a single entrance and exit: a towering gate. Without the Queen Mothers permission, one was unable to enter through this gate; otherwise, they would be torn to shreds by the Heavenly Dao. And there, outside the gate, Purple Cloud Fairy saw the Monkey she had been dreaming of day and night, that stinky Monkey! "Zixia!" Sun Wukong, now far from the appearance of the Great Sage of Heaven, didnt say a word when he saw Purple Cloud Fairy. He lunged towards her, only to be immediately struck by a seven-colored flowing light, his body fixed in place as if hit by thunder. "Wukong!" Purple Cloud Fairy wanted to approach but was also blocked by the seven-colored flowing light. Then they both heard the Queen Mother of the Wests voice in their minds. Her request was simple: for Sun Wukong to take her Outer Tao Spirit Body and find someone to reincarnate it. Naturally, Sun Wukong didnt hesitate. Looking deeply into each others eyes for a moment, he then took the Queen Mothers Outer Dao Spirit Body and transformed into a beam of golden light, shooting straight towards Changan City in the Tang Dynasty. Sun Wukong was extremely intelligent and always well-informed. He knew that the Queen Mother must have been influenced by the Nine spiritual bodies, breeding another Outer Tao Spirit Body to heal your wounds. What the Queen Mother of the West didnt know was that Sun Wukong and you were sworn brothers. Moreover, Sun Wukong had always been watching over you, knowing that your life wasnt in danger, so he didnt intervene. Now, what Sun Wukong needed to do was to swiftly have the Queen Mothers Outer Tao Spirit Body reincarnated within Changan City. However, this Outer Tao Spirit Body couldnt truly undergo rebirth. Otherwise, wouldnt you have to wait another agonizing ten years or more? He had been separated from Zixia for many years, and he deeply understood the pain of yearning. For this reason, Sun Wukong searched everywhere within Changan City. When Sun Wukong passed by a temple, a voice suddenly called out in his mind, "Wukong." "Master?" This voice was all too familiar to Sun Wukong, for it was the very same voice that had recited the Tight-Hoop Incantation countless times, tormenting him to the brink of life and death. Sun Wukong hesitated for a moment, then flew into a hall. Atop the Great Bell Hall sat an old monk with a benevolent face, lost in deep meditation. "Master above, please accept your disciples bow!" Without another word, Sun Wukong bowed deeply to the old monk. In this world, aside from the elusive Bodhi Ancient Master and the Monk Tang who took as his duty the salvation of all beings, no one else could command such a gesture from Sun Wukong. "Though we are master and disciple in name, there is no substance to it, so why this bow?" Monk Tangs voice was soft, yet it clearly reached every corner of the hall. "A day as a master is a lifetime as a father; this ritual cannot be forsaken. Moreover, if not for Masters years of teaching, the disciple I am today would not exist." As he spoke, Sun Wukong bowed again to Monk Tang. "Why have you come today?" "Reporting to Master, your disciple has come in search of a young monkey from the mountains. Believing himself to possess some skills, he caused a conflict with the other monkeys on Huaguo Mountain and was scolded harshly by me. Unable to endure the scolding, the little monkey fled. Your disciple fears he may cause trouble in the Mortal World, so I have come to find him." "Mm, since that is the case, you may go then." "Master, take care. After your disciple retrieves the young monkey, I will come to disturb you again." "Forget it, forget it. I feel my life has reached its end; this is likely the last time you and I, as master and disciple, will see each other." "Master!" Upon hearing that Monk Tang would die, Sun Wukong became anxious, "Master, I will go to Taishang Laojun right away to get you a Longevity Golden Pill." "What use is there for such worldly objects? My mission is already complete, and I will leave content. You go now, and if one day you see Wuneng and Wujing, tell them not to grieve." "Yes." Although Sun Wukong was somewhat saddened, the thought that Monk Tang, being the reincarnation of Golden Cicada, would most certainly go to Western Heaven after his nirvana, eased his heart a great deal. He bowed once more to Monk Tang and then turned to fly away. Sun Wukong had just left the Great Bell Hall when he overheard several monks talking, "Hey, have you heard? The Great Princess is not doing well; her illness has worsened, and it seems she will not survive the night. Such a kind person she is, it would be such a pity if she died." "Ah, hopefully, she can pull through this ordeal. May Buddha bless her, Amitabha." A glint appeared in Sun Wukongs eyes, and soon a trace of joy spread across his face. Sun Wukong, using his invisibility, sneaked into the Great Princesss sleeping chamber. He saw a beautiful woman, sick and silent upon her bed, with two maids kneeling beside herthey had likely fallen asleep from exhaustion. With a sharp eye, Sun Wukong noticed that the Great Princess was actually nearing death; perhaps in another hour or two, she would forever depart this world in her sleep. Interestingly, the Great Princess bore a resemblance to Wu Zhao. Sun Wukong slowly infused the Seven-Color Light Sphere into the body of the Great Princess. As the light sphere fully entered her, the body of the Great Princess glowed with a seven-colored radiance. Since the Great Princess had not fully died, her soul still resided within her body. However, her soul was incredibly weak due to her impending death, and it was soon merged with the Outer Tao Spirit Body from the Queen Mother of the West. About a quarter of an hour later, the Great Princess slowly opened her eyes. Chapter 981 Lan Ruo Temple Chapter 981: Chapter 981 Lan Ruo TempleShe immediately spotted Sun Wukong winking at her. The Great Princess was initially startled, then began to scan her surroundings; only after a long moment did she slowly utter, "Who am I? Wu Zhao, or Li Lanyi? Why do I feel like I have become someone else?" "You are no longer who you were before," he said, "from today onward, you all must adapt to your new lives. It can be said that the Queen Mother of the West has bestowed upon you a new life. I hope you will cherish it. As for the path you will take from here, thats for you to decide. However, the name Wu Zhao must never be mentioned in front of others, even you cant reveal your identity, otherwise, not even the Queen Mother of the West can save you, do you understand?" Wu Zhao, rather, Li Lanyi, as they should now be called, had their soul merged with Li Lanyi. In reality, Li Lanyis impact was minimal; mostly, it was Wu Zhaos temperament that prevailed. Li Lanyi bowed to Sun Wukong, saying, "Thank you, Great Saint, for making this happen." "You dont have to thank me, sister. I have a connection with That Luo Yun as deep as eight sworn brotherhoods; its only right for me to help you. Alright, my task here is done, I, Old Sun, must leave now. But before I go, Old Sun would like to give you something." As he spoke, Sun Wukong opened his right hand and gently blew on it, revealing a jade bracelet: "This item, called the Mixed Heaven Exquisite Bracelet, can attack and defend, a truly rare treasure. Take good care of it, Old Sun is off now!" Sun Wukong left as soon as he said he would, feeling more hurried and anxious than ever. After Sun Wukong left, Li Lanyi sat quietly and zoned out. In fact, all this was predetermined by the Queen Mother of the West, who had foreseen that Wu Zhao would merge with Princess Li Lanyi of the Tang Dynasty. Since Wu Zhao couldnt reveal her identity, she specifically recited "The Phoenix Hairpin," written by Li Lanyi, as she left. You were familiar with "The Phoenix Hairpin," which initially caught the attention of Li Lanyi due to its correspondence with Li Shimins own "The Phoenix Hairpin." Li Shimin once intended to marry Li Lanyi to you, but her health was simply too poor and the timing was wrong; after your ruckus at the arena, Li Lanyi became severely ill, nearly dying. Now, with Wu Zhao and Li Lanyi merged, both had affection for you, which matched both of their desires. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unbeknownst to you, however, you were suffering from both physical and emotional pain. The war ended, and you naturally returned to Changan. Although Li Shimin granted you numerous titles and honors, you felt dead inside. You spent your days drowning your sorrows in drink, frequenting taverns. Many were aware of your condition, but no one could offer solace, including Princess Li Xiangwei of Gaoyang. "I mean, how long do you plan to drink? From morning till now, youve nearly drained this taverns entire stock of liquor!" Li Xiangwei had been keeping you company these past few days. Although Zi Yi and Little Yue also wanted to offer consolation, they were rudely blocked by Li Xiangwei. You kept to yourself, drinking as if Li Xiangwei were merely air. In fact, you were painfully aware and extremely depressed at the moment; others did not know that after breaking through the "Resting Door," you found that no matter how much alcohol you drank, you would not get drunk. It seemed you were immune to alcohol; any drink tasted like cold boiled water to you. "Hey, hey, Im talking to you, are you listening?" Li Xiangwei, a petite figure with a significant presence, also had quite a temper. She fully inherited her mothers beauty, renowned throughout Changan City for her grace and allureof course, her terrible temper was just as well-known. "Hey, have you heard? Something big happened again at Lan Ruo Temple?" At this time, a drinker sitting not far from you said to his friend. "What happened? Dont tell me someone died again." "Exactly! And this time, three people died in a row!" "Who were they?" "They were itinerant merchants, preparing to enter the city to sell their goods. They arrived late yesterday, after the city gates had closed. With nowhere to stay, they went to Lan Ruo Temple. Their manner of death was similar to the previous cases; they were all drained dry." Hearing this, you couldnt help but interject, "Hey, where is this Lan Ruo Temple youre talking about?" Ever since Wu Zhao left, very little had managed to pique your interest, and you had even stopped your cultivation, feeling that being an ordinary person, free from worries and sadness, might be better. Although you clearly knew it was the power of order influencing your emotions, Zhaoer being taken away by the Queen Mother of the West had plunged you into a low point. The Queen Mother of the West was an even more formidable existence than the Heavenly Emperor, born from the twilight nurtured by heaven and earth, eternal and indestructible. Now that Zhaoer was by her side, your current abilities were nowhere near sufficient to reach her. Besides, after some time, you needed to give yourself a chance to cool down. Decadence was just a superficial appearance, and for now, you let the force of order guide you, going with the flow. When youve roamed enough, youd have to start fighting hard again. Of course, under normal circumstances, you wouldnt care about such matters, but just now you heard those three words: Lan Ruo Temple. Lan Ruo Temple, to anyone from the 21st century, rang loud as a bell. The numerous adaptations of "A Chinese Ghost Story," and the legendary romance of Nie Xiaoqian and Ning Caichen had been sung about by countless people. And Lan Ruo Temple naturally made you think of your own identity. Damn it, Im a time-traveler! I have the Eight Gates of Heaven, and once I seek an opportunity to break through, Ill head straight to the Queen Mother of the Wests chamber to find Zhaoer! Humph, although theres a lot of bragging involved, in any case, it made you feel much better. Suddenly enlightened, you felt completely relaxed and a smile quickly appeared on your face. If Wu Zhao were here, she would definitely know, the you she is familiar with, mischievous and annoying, yet the one she uniquely liked, had come back. That person seemed not to recognize you. Upon hearing your question, he immediately said, "Lan Ruo Temple is just outside the Northern City Gate on Pagoda Tree Slope. Its well-known for being haunted, and is said to house a very powerful demon. The Wei Rong Team once sent people to investigate, but since it was during the day, they didnt find anything. It gets very creepy there at night, and its said that ghosts come out to harm people." "Oh, Ive seen plenty in my lifetime, just never encountered ghosts or demons. Heh, well, since Im free, why not go check out this Lan Ruo Temple." Upon hearing "Lan Ruo Temple," the graceful and tragic figure of Wang Zuxian instantly appeared in your mind. You thought to yourself, if immortals exist in this world, then ghosts might not be entirely fictitious. Since youre idle anyway, why not go and meet Wang Zuxian? She was an idol of your youth, after all. Chapter 982: Believe It or Not, It’s Up to You Chapter 982: Chapter 982: Believe It or Not, Its Up to YouSeeing you stand up, Li Xiangwei also hurriedly got to her feet and said, "I, I also want to go with you." From Li Xiangweis tone, it wasnt hard to tell that she was already scared. "Me, me, me too," you mimicked Li Xiangweis tone, stammering for a moment. "Whats a little girl like you following me for? Better go back to your Imperial Palace." Having said that, you quickly flashed away, soon disappearing from the astonished gazes of the crowd. "Damn Luo Yun, smelly Luo Yun, this Princess will remember this!" Pagoda Tree Slope wasnt far from the Northern City, a mere twenty or so minutes walk for an ordinary person, but you reached it with just a few leaps. When you entered Pagoda Tree Slope, you suddenly noticed a change in the atmosphere of your surroundings. All you felt was a cold wind blowing in gusts, chilling to the boneit was surely not a place where ordinary folks would venture lightly. The three traveling merchants who fell victim last night must have walked in the night too often, becoming accustomed to this kind of cold wind. However, the cold wind that ordinary people found so distasteful gave you an entirely different sensation. While you didnt like this atmosphere, you didnt exactly hate it either, feeling a strangely familiar sense deep within your heart. The mountain path under your feet was rugged and winding, and it took you over half an hour of walking before you reached a large wooden sign in the middle of the road, on which was written: "Lanruo Ghost Temple, living should not enter." "F*ck two roast pork buns! I, young master, insist on entering, I really want to see if this ghost is as attractive as Wang Zuxian." There was another thought you didnt voicethat if this ghost was female and as beautiful as Wang Zuxian, that wouldnt be bad, even though she might fall a bit short compared to your Zi Yi, but after all, it was a ghost. Playing with a ghost should feel quite extraordinary, you mused. Huh? Why did you suddenly feel you were becoming more malevolent? Well, it must be related to Karma Obstacles. You naturally blamed it all on the Karma Obstacles, given they had vanished anyway. ~()~ You walked around the wooden sign and before long, arrived at the stone steps, which were overtaken by reeds and covered in moss all over. Climbing the steps, you finally saw the big characters "Lan Ruo Temple" at the end of the stone staircase. The railings of Lan Ruo Temples gate had long been decayed, and one broken door hung ajar, creaking eerily in the wind. This scene would make even the bravest soul, like yourself, swallow hard, and you even began to doubt whether coming here was the right choice. However, since you were already here, you certainly had no intention of turning back. Taking a deep breath, you then briskly stepped through the large doors of Lan Ruo Temple. Only after entering did you realize the surprising extent of Lan Ruo Temple. You stood in a dilapidated courtyard, where some statues still stood erect; but these statues could no longer withstand the ravages of time, looking utterly worn down. In front of you is a grand hall that looks battered and worn, its doors tightly shut, obscuring the view of its interior. To the left of the hall is a separate Zen room, its doors also tightly closed. Though the doors and windows are falling apart, one still cannot make out anything inside from a distance; to the right of the hall, a stone-paved path winds past it, leading your gaze up to the dense grove behind the hall, where the silhouettes of a few more Zen rooms are barely visible. You first head towards the grand hall, and as you push open its doors, a figure suddenly appears before you. "Whoa!" You hastily step back, and only after seeing the newcomer more clearly do you exhale a sigh of relief, grumbling, "Old man, dont scare people like that in broad daylight, okay? Dont you know scaring people can scare them to death?" sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Young man, what are you doing here? Dont you know this place is haunted?" The old man tilts his face downward, allowing you to see only half of his wrinkled visage. "I came to take a look because I heard it was haunted, heh heh, old man, do you live here?" The old man shakes his head: "No, I live at the foot of the mountain. I came here to burn incense for the souls of the three who died last night. Now that Ive done what I needed, Im heading down the mountain. Young man, take my advice, curiosity can kill, this isnt a place for you. Better follow me down the mountain while you can, once the sun has set, itll be too late." "Old man, youre making it sound more dire than it is, huh?" "Believe it or not, its up to you. If you insist on staying, Ill be collecting your corpse tomorrow morning." With that, the old man leaves without looking back. You smirk and say to yourself, "Brother here specializes in catching ghosts on the outside, and though I dont have the Sen Luo Eye here, Im still half a Cultivator. If an evil ghost comes, just one whack and its dead. As for a female ghost, heh heh, talking about life on a dark and windy night isnt too bad." The grand hall is very spacious, yet there is not much inside except for a large Buddha statue placed right at the center. You bow to the Buddha statue and then walk out of the grand hall. Next, you take a look inside the nearby Zen room, but theres nothing suspicious there either. Its getting late now, the sunset is slowly vanishing behind the mountain peak, but you have no intention of leaving. Circling the main hall via the small path, you examine each room behind it one by one, finding no anomalies. "Damn, do I really have to wait for night to fall? Fine, Ill wait since Im here already; cant leave empty-handed!" With that, you sit down under a large tree, leaning your back against the trunk. For some reason, as soon as you lean against the trunk, your eyelids start fighting each other, and you quickly succumb to sleepiness and nod off. After you fall asleep, the tree undergoes a subtle change, just as the sunset fades away completely. A few vines wrap downward from the trunk, entangling and binding you. Perhaps the binding process hurt you, waking you up. As soon as you regain consciousness, you find yourself trapped. "What the hell! Ive been ambushed, could it be that old man after my wealth?" Witnessing the sunset, you quickly snap the vines binding you and start looking around urgently. At that moment, you spot a figure flashing by and naturally give chase. However, by the time you reach the entrance of Lan Ruo Temple, the figure has vanished. You intend to step outside to check but, before you can, countless black tendrils weave together at the doorway, sealing it shut firmly. "Huh? Whats happening, someone trying to confine me here? Humph, think these little things can hold me back?" Youre no ordinary person, you grab the vines and tear a hole through them, but it quickly closes up again, and the black vines grow thicker. "F*ck!" You let out an international swear, your mind racing, suddenly shifting your focus to the dilapidated wall beside you, and with a powerful punch, you smash towards the seemingly decrepit wall. Chapter 983: Finally Made it Through Chapter 983: Chapter 983: Finally Made it Through"Boom!" You threw your punch with all your might, only to see the walls collapse in an instant. However, what left you dumbfounded was that the black vines had already reformed a new wall. "Damn it, Ive got to see who the hell this is!" You kept swinging punches, but their effect grew weaker and weaker. As you gasped for air, you realized that many black strange vines were emerging from the earth behind you. The surface of these black vines was very smooth, each topped with a single black leaf. Without these leaves, youd have thought youd come across some tentacular monster from a cartoon in an island nation. At the same time, you noticed a sharp drop in temperature around you and began to feel your hands and feet growing numb. "What in the cave toilet is this thing? How could I, with my realm, be affected?" While you were lost in thought, those black vines suddenly sprang to life and all surged toward you, causing you immense frustration. With impressive martial strength but without any means to fight back against the vines, you felt like a tiger that had lost its claws and teeth. And what was especially eerie was that here you couldnt summon your Immovable Dragon Pole! Without a weapon, you were helpless against these vines. You immediately turned and charged towards the main hall. After bursting into the main hall, you quickly closed the large doors behind you. However, these rotten wooden doors were no match for the violent assault of the black vines. In just a few moments, you and the door were sent flying. Then, seeing a vine shoot towards you, you quickly did a donkey roll to dodge. At the same time, you grabbed a copper rod used to hold candles and struck at the vine. "Clang!" You heard the clear sound of metal striking metal, and you managed to send the vine flying. It was only then that you began to wonder if youd encountered some sort of extraterrestrial metal alien. What deeply depressed you was the realization that, within Lan Ruo Temple, there seemed to be a sealing power that had restrained your own strength, making it impossible for you to activate "The Eight Gates of Heaven." Now, you were no different from those "Martial Path Realm" martial artists, and what was more tragic was that you were weaponless! What kind of Lan Ruo Temple was this? It was more like a demons den! You suddenly wondered if this was retribution for attempting to break the power of order. After struggling for over half an hour, two vines curled around your legs from behind and then hoisted you up, followed by your hands. Soon, you were suspended in the air in an "X" shape by four black vines, all while countless more writhed around youan utterly embarrassing pose. You felt a sudden tightness in your rear and trembled slightly, inwardly lamenting, "Ah, the sins we do. If only Id known, I wouldnt have busted that bastards behind. The monks always say what goes around comes around. Well, now its my turn to suffer." However, the dreaded scenario you imagined did not occur. At that moment, the ground of the great hall split open to reveal a massive black sphere. As soon as it appeared, the temperature plummeted to below freezing, and you almost suffocated due to the sudden change. "Huff, huff!" Panic made you anxious, and anxiety made you panic. You knew it was too late for regrets, but you hadnt given up. Although you seemed motionless, you were just regaining strength. You felt you still had the ability and chance to fight. You discovered that the black orb was the source of the black vines, which grew from within it. At this moment, the black orb was held aloft by the vines, directly facing you. "Hey... damn!" As soon as you started to speak, a black vine thrust out from the center of the orb, piercing directly into your chest, and immediately a strong sense of powerlessness emanated from your chest. You felt your life force being drained away bit by bit, and finally understood why those people before had been sucked dry. "Could today be the day Luo Yun perishes? If I die, can my soul leave the Map of Kingdom?" Such a thought flashed through your mind before your consciousness began to blur. "No!" With a sudden shout, you burst out, and in your eyes, two Seal of Truesky symbols flashed momentarily! The black orb visibly trembled for a moment, and the black vines binding your hands and feet obviously loosened, allowing you to seize the moment and break free from your restraints. You hurriedly charged towards the Golden Buddha at your back, and before the black vines could touch your body again, you wrapped your arms around the Buddha and hurled the several-meter-tall statue at the black orb. The black orb was sent flying by the Buddha, smashing through the main halls door and walls. You seized the opportunity to dash out, grabbing the landed Buddha and ramming it heavily towards the gates of Lan Ruo Temple. With this strike, you expended all your strength. "Boom!" The gates of Lan Ruo Temple crumbled to pieces under your assault, and you continued to flee down the mountain, still clutching the Buddha. After you left, a faint female voice came from the black orb: "Ah, what a pity... no, wait, this scent of blood... heavens, no, Demon God above! I have finally found it!" The black orb suddenly split open, and within the entanglement of black vines, a woman with a graceful figure and a charm that contained a trace of coldness, yet also radiated a demonically enchanting aura, appeared under the gentle moonlight. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her skin was as smooth as white jade, her hands crossed high above her head, and her brown hair cascaded down over her shoulders, hardly concealing her audacious chest. Her alluring eyes were silky, but within those black pupils, there was a cruelty not common to humans. Her eyebrows were willow-like, and most peculiarly, there was an eye growing in the center of her brow! Instead of the cherished jade feet that men adore, underneath her legs were numerous horrifying black vines. This was a face that notably resembled Xi Yu by seven parts! The womans feet slowly appeared under the moonlight, and when her jade feet touched the ground, the black vines gently wrapped around her exquisite body and then, like steel, the hard black vines transformed into a tight-fitting black garment. The woman glanced back at Lan Ruo Temple and sighed faintly: "Ive been waiting in agony here for over three hundred years. Today, I have finally persevered." After speaking, the womans figure slowly melded into the ground, disappearing without a trace. You were truly exhausted from running, and due to excessive blood loss, you did not activate the power of The Eight Gates of Heaven after leaving Lan Ruo Temple. Your face was as pale as frost, and you leaned powerlessly against a large tree, exhaling a long sigh: "Damn it, Ive finally escaped." "Escaped? Do you think you can really escape from the palm of my hand?" Chapter 984: Scheming Woman Chapter 984: Chapter 984: Scheming WomanAt that moment, a womans chilly voice came from behind you. You immediately shuddered, but before you could make any move, your entire body was bound by black vines. "Gan, didnt you say that thing wouldnt leave Lan Ruo Temple?" That was the last thought before your consciousness faded. You died, and it was the old man who found you. When the old man found you, your originally robust body had already turned into a dried corpse. Afterward, the old man reported the matter to the Government, and soon Luo Cheng and Luo Xin arrived like a whirlwind. This was the first time Luo Xin had seen his father take action in front of others in many years. No one saw how he made his move, just a flash of silver light, and half the hillside disappeared, and Lan Ruo Temple thus vanished and became history. However, what somewhat comforted Luo Cheng was that you were not completely dead; your life energy was just extremely weak, and your soul, which was already very strong, lingered within this body. "Take good care of your brothers body, Ill go get an Immortal Pill from the Immortal Master." "Yes." Fortunately, you were not dead, Luo Xin felt this too, although your life energy was very weak, you were still tenaciously clinging to life. Luo Cheng immediately flew into the sky, transforming into a beam of silver light and disappearing into the heavens. You were taken back to Luo Mansion by Luo Xin, where Meng Family and Zi Yi, among others, cried their eyes out again, seeing your body drained into a dried husk. At dusk, Luo Cheng returned, naturally bringing back a Golden Core, but even after you swallowed it, it still showed no effect. "Father, what is happening?" Luo Xin asked, his brow furrowed, looking very puzzled. Luo Cheng slightly shook his head, he too was baffled. Normally, this life-saving Immortal Pill could resurrect flesh from mere bones, as long as the soul was still present, even the thoroughly dead could be revived. Such a situation as now was indeed rarely seen. At this time, a lower-class man reported, "Master, there is a young lady outside asking to see you." sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "A young lady?" Everyone turned their gaze toward Luo Cheng, even Meng Family looked at him with a strange expression, because this was indeed a first, a young lady taking the initiative to come and ask to see Luo Cheng. Who was Luo Cheng, the guardian deity of the Tang Dynasty, who was so bold, what great matter could bring someone to seek him, could it be something Luo Cheng did that wronged her? "Cough, let her come in then." Luo Cheng was a man with a clear conscience, he was not afraid of his shadow slanting. Soon, a woman with a seductive figure and extremely glamorous appearance appeared before everyone. This person was none other than the tree demon that had drained you at Lan Ruo Temple! "Who are you?" Li Xin asked directly. "This humble girl is Zhen Nan, Ive come today to find General Luo because I have a way to cure the Second Young Master." Upon hearing that she was here to treat you, everyone crowded around her, Zi Yi being the most agitated as she hurriedly grasped Zhen Nans hands, pleading, "Miss Zhen, I beg you, please heal my husband quickly." Zhen Nan looked at Zi Yi, her smile not faltering, "But I have my conditions." "What conditions?" asked Luo Cheng in a stern voice. "I want Luo Yun to divorce this woman and marry only me." "Cant do that," Luo Cheng directly responded. "Hmph, is a lowly Azure Building woman more important than the life of Second Young Master?" Zhen Nans face looked somewhat ugly; she hadnt expected Luo Chengs rejection to be so blunt. Luo Cheng was about to speak when Meng Family stepped in front of him, a smile on her face, sizing up Zhen Nan, "Miss, you are so beautiful, why do you insist on marrying my son?" "Who doesnt know that Second Young Master Luo is a hero of the Tang Dynasty? Not only is his family distinguished, but he is also charming and dashing, the ideal lover of every girl in their chambers." Zhen Nans words were indeed sincere, as the entire city of Changan was filled with young women who dreamt of him nightly. "Since you know a bit about our Yuner, then you should also be aware of his temperament. This child, stubborn by nature and utmost sincere, even if we agreed, he would definitely not accept your request." "Ancient traditions of parental orders, how could he not accept?" "You are mistaken, our young master is that kind of person. Let me tell you, dont think that just because youre somewhat pretty that you see yourself as a Heavenly Immortal. People like you, even if you were to save the young master, he would definitely not marry you!" Little Yue said, glaring at Zhen Nan, her little face flushed red with anger. Zhen Nan smiled instead of getting angry, "In that case, how about we make a bet?" "What bet?" Little Yue and Zi Yi asked in unison. "We bet that after I revive Second Young Master, he will definitely be affectionate towards me and ignore you. Lets use one month as the time limit, if after one month, he disregards you and favors only me, you must leave Luo Mansion forever; if he treats us equally, then I will be the lesser wife, and you will be the main wives!" "Lets bet then, Im not afraid of you!" Little Yue said pugnaciously. "Alright, I will agree!" Zi Yi said with a defiant expression. Luo Cheng and the others were quite relaxed; they knew you too well to believe that Zhen Nans words would have any effect. For them, Zhen Nan had already lost the bet, and interestingly enough, it seemed like Zhen Nan had also unwittingly dragged Little Yue into this gamble. Luo Cheng then noticed a sly glint in Zhen Nans eyes. Another manipulative woman! The bet was set, and Zhen Nan walked up to you, her hands clasped together and suddenly a green glow enveloped her body. Before long, numerous green vines erupted from the ground, wrapping you tightly, and swiftly formed a large green ball. Minutes later, under the odd stares of everyone present, the green ball began to tremble slightly; soon after, a strong wave of energy emanated from the ball, followed by a loud voice shouting, "I, Hu Hansan, am back again, wahahaha, ohoho... hey, dad, mom, what are you doing here? Where is this?" "This is naturally our home," Luo Xin said smiling. Your appearance hadnt changed, but your features seemed sharper than before, or in other words, you were handsomer. If you knew this, youd probably be smug for days, maybe even a month. "My son, you have finally awakened," Meng Family said, immediately pulling you into an embrace, tears streaming down like rain. "Mom, mom, dont cry, whats wrong? I was just asleep." You were a bit dazed, feeling like you had just taken a nap, and even had a good dream where Wu Zhao came back! PS: Many friends have been asking when this novel will end. Eh, Lao Zhan cant really give an estimate, it should still be a long while, as many storylines have yet to be written. Also, the new books title and beginning have been nearly agreed upon, and when this book reaches around 1000 Chapters, the new book will be launched, and both the new and old books will be updated simultaneously. Regarding the updates, I will adjust them myself. Cant help it, I really need the money and have to work my life away, besides, the new book will debut on QQ reading. Chapter 985: All They Want Is You Chapter 985: Chapter 985: All They Want Is You"Husband, you really did die once, but then you were resurrected." "What? Beautiful lady, what did you just call me? Wait a minute!" You suddenly moved Meng Family behind you, watching the stunning and voluptuous woman in front of you with a guarded expression. "Your voice... I seem to have heard it somewhere... Hiss, let me think..." "Yuner, it was this lady who saved you. Your parents have already agreed to her request. In a few days, we will pick a date for you two to marry." Meng Family looked at you with a grin, then turned to gaze at Zi Yi and Little Yue, who were blushing. Meng Family had taken a liking to these two girls for a long time. After you returned to Changan, Meng Family discussed with Luo Cheng to make you forget the grief of Wu Zhaos departure, they decided to let you marry Zi Yi and Little Yue at the same time, of course, the position of chief wife was always reserved for Wu Zhao. "What? Marry? What kind of play is this, anyway?" You were bewildered, but everyone else wasnt fooled. Nobody knew the intentions of this mysterious woman, but given her ability to bring you back from the dead, they quickly accepted her. Only you were still on your guard, as if the woman in front of you was very dangerous. And in the face of your hostility, the woman merely responded with a gentle smile, even throwing out a "husband," which made your already impure thoughts even more suspicious and wary. But looking at her appearance, this mysterious woman resembled Xi Yu quite a bit, only that the dangerous aura emanating from her was much stronger than Xi Yus. Xi Yu had long followed Wu Qiyi, always taking care of Wu Qiyi, never harboring other thoughts. But this is the Map of Kingdom; here, she was unrestrained by Wu Qiyishe could do whatever she wanted, and she felt way too dangerous to you! Afterward, the first thing Meng Family did was naturally to dispel any ill-omen for you. Once all the trivial matters were taken care of, Luo Cheng and Meng Family sent away the outsiders, leaving only Zi Yi, Little Yue, Luo Xin, and Zhen Nan in the hall to chat. The atmosphere was somewhat odd now; everyone looked at the mysterious woman with suspicion. However, she looked at you tenderly, as if her eyes saw only you. Zhen Nan said to you with a smile, "Husband, you havent yet asked my name." Although Zhen Nans appearance was impeccable, and her figure was top-notch, on par with Wu Zhao and Zi Yi. Of course, you were just estimating, because that girl Wu Zhao hadnt yet allowed you to touch her magnificent peaksoops, a slip of the tongue. Thinking of this, you suddenly felt an urgent desire to gain even more powerful strength, to ascend to the Heavenly Court and bring Wu Zhao back! But as tempting as it was, as sexy as it was, you just couldnt let your guard down around Zhen Nan. You felt you had heard her voice somewhere before, but just couldnt recall where. Your intuition told you this woman was very dangerous. "If you dont introduce yourself, do I have to ask?" you said irritably, glancing at the mysterious woman. "If husband speaks like this, it will make me sad. My name is Zhen Qi, originally from Shuzhong." "Shuzhong, thats a nice place. However, were more than a thousand miles from Shuzhong. Why did you, a young lady, come all this way to the capital city?" Meng Family asked. "Of course, I came to find my husband," Zhen Qi answered smoothly, always using this reason to deflect everyones questions. "Miss Zhen, you claim to have come for my Yuner, but it seems Yuner doesnt recognize you at all?" "This is a family matter which isnt suitable to explain to you, mother, just know that I truly care for my husband and would never harm him." At this, Meng Familys matriarch let out a sigh. Although she didnt know whether bringing the enigmatic Zhen Qi into the Luo Family was a blessing or a curse, at least she had saved you, and she had given her word to Zhen Qi in front of everyone. Therefore, she didnt inquire further and said to you, "Yuner, Miss Zhen is a good girl. You should treat her well from now on." "Mother, marriage is a big event; we shouldnt rush it. Besides, we havent found Zhaoer yet, and I still have a year before I reach the marriageable age. Lets talk about it next year." When she heard the name Wu Zhao, a fleeting expression crossed Zhen Qis eyes, but she quickly concealed it. Since it was not possible to get a clear answer from Zhen Qi, and as evening approached, the matriarch of the Meng Family arranged a room for Zhen Qi and dismissed everyone to rest. In the tranquil night, a black figure slipped into your room. Asleep, you felt someone tickling your ear and couldnt help but reach out to brush it away, murmuring softly, "Stop it." However, the next second, you felt a wave of coldness rush to your head. You flipped over and huddled in the corner of the bed, staring in horror at the person before you, "You, what are you doing?" "My husband, I was feeling bored and came to chat with you," said Zhen Qi, the very person in your room. "You must be joking. Do you know what time it is? If theres something to talk about, we can talk tomorrow." "But, I have so, so much to tell you, and its something that cant be known by others." With a wave of her hand, a green sprout suddenly grew on the bed board between them, glowing with a green light in the dark. "My husband, let me have a good look at you. Youre always avoiding me, not letting me properly see you." "Whats there to see? My looks are common, seen everywhere on the streets. Are you after handsome men and pretty boys? The Changsun Family has plenty of those; go look for them." "Mmm, but I only want you." "Go away, do you really take me for a fool? Look, if what youre after is my familys wealth and status, then go find my brother. Hes still a naive virgin, while I, the young master, already have someone in my heart, more than one, in fact." "But I have set my eyes on you. When I was in Lan Ruo Temple, I was deeply captivated by your presence." "Lan..." Your throat tightened at the mention of that place, "Lan Ruo Temple? Youve seen me there?" Your vigilant heart tightened once again. "My husband, have you truly forgotten me?" Then, a chilling smile appeared on Zhen Qis beautiful face, and in a cold voice, she said, "Run? Do you think you can escape from the palm of my hand?" "Its you!?" sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jumping up, you immediately threw a punch towards Zhen Qi without saying another word. "Thud!" But your fist didnt reach Zhen Qi; it was blocked by a black vine. "Oh Gan! Youve actually followed me all the way to my home!" Furious, you were prepared to unleash "The Eight Gates of Heaven" and engage in a life-or-death battle with this banshee right before you! PS: Hello everyone, I am Flirtatious War, and I highly recommend Qingshui Mings romantic youth novel "Co-Habitation Battle: Arrogant God, Step Aside." Chapter 986: The Goblin That Devours People Without Spitting Out Bones Chapter 986: Chapter 986: The Goblin That Devours People Without Spitting Out Bones"Wait a moment, husband." "Damn husband, stop trying to suck up to me!" you yelled angrily. Zhen Qi didnt get angry; she withdrew the black vines, and at the same time, her icy face transformed into the blooming springtime visage of Jie Yu Yanrong. Only to hear Zhen Qi speak with a sweet, melodious laugh, "Husband, if I had really wanted to kill you, I wouldnt have saved you." You werent a fool and after thinking it over, you felt there was some sense in her words, yet you still didnt let down your guard, "Then why did you come to my house? What are you scheming?" "Everything Ive done, of course, was for you, my dear husband." Zhen Qi unabashedly leaned against your bed, revealing a temptingly graceful figure. You couldnt help swallow saliva subconsciously; you were a healthy young man full of vigor and, in fact, a bona fide eternal virgin, absolutely defenseless against a top-tier seduction like Zhen Nans, "You, stop trying that with me, wanting to **** me, no way! Ive played with more women than the bridges youve crossed." "Really?" Xi Yu turned her eyes round and round, a smile playing at her lips, and with a seductive glance, she teased towards your groin. Gulp Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This goblin! "Husband, Ive come here tonight to clarify things to you. Dont just stand over there, acting like Im going to gobble you up." "You are a demon; it would be normal for you to eat people, havent you already sucked me dry?" you glared at Zhen Qi. "That was because I was too eager and didnt think things through, my darling. Now that Ive had a change of heart, thats why I saved you, husband. And Ive even given you a generous gift, why dont you take a look for yourself?" Zhen Qi, indeed a quintessential demoness, exuded an irresistible magic power in her speech, merely with a coquettish cast of her eyes towards your groin, and you nearly pounced on her to mete out punishment right then and there. Nonetheless, you clenched your teeth hard, intending to turn your face away and not look at her, but also fearing she might use some trick, so you could only endure, forcefully suppressing the rawest of impulses within you. "Alright, I wont tease you anymore, husband. Let me just make things clear. My real name is indeed Zhen Qi. As husband guessed, I am not human; I am a goblin, a two-thousand-year-old golden nanmu that has cultivated into a spirit." "Zhen Qi, golden nanmu, no wonder, no wonder indeed." "Who would have thought husband also knows the true name of my origin, how rare. You seem so extravagant, and I heard you were once nicknamed Luo Familys Second Tyrant, hehe, what a domineering nickname." Zhen Qi continued, "Actually, last night I had intended to completely absorb the essence energy from your body, but unexpectedly, during the process, I discovered a trace of Evil Daoist Aura within you. After careful research, I found that your body possesses the Demon Tribes supreme treasure, the Pathless Demon." "What is the Pathless Demon?" "With my status, of course, I wouldnt get to see what the Pathless Demon really looks like. According to legend, it is a unique cultivation method of the Pathless Demon God. Last night I discovered Evil Daoist Aura on you; it seems you have already discovered how to practice the Demon Gods magic technique, havent you? Although there is only a bit of that Evil Daoist Aura, for me, its much better than absorbing human essence energy. Although I have lived for over two thousand years, in the Demon World, I am still just a little demon at the Shaping Body level. If it werent for my special constitution, I would have probably been devoured by other members of the Demon Tribe by now." "Youre killing me, Xi Yu. Youre just in the Shaping Body Realm? You do realize if I, your brother, were to activate the Secret Sect, I would have at least the strength of the United Body Realm. But there in the Lan Ruo Temple, you beat me up without me having any chance to fight back. You say youre in the Shaping Body Realm, but Im afraid youre at the very least in the Mahayana Realm, arent you?" You gave Zhen Nan an annoyed look. Zhen Nan pursed her lips and smiled, saying, "Talking with my husband is always such a delight, husband really has a way with words. Actually, you might not be aware, but the Lan Ruo Temple was originally a Sealing Array set up by the Pathless Demon God. However, as time passed, the seal was broken, and the Demon God sealed there was executed by the Immortals. Although the effects of the seal have faded over time, they still exist. Inside the Sealing Array, except for members of the Demon Clan, the strength of anyone else is greatly reduced, even the Immortals from the Heavenly Realm are no exception." "Really?" "Of course, Im your woman now, would I still lie to you?" Zhen Nan batted her enchanting eyes, looking both cute and seductive, which made it quite difficult for you to suppress the urge within your heart. "Hmph, thats debatable." Though you said that, you still relaxed and sat down. Zhen Qi saw you lower your guard, and was naturally overjoyed. "Since youre not leaving anyway and its boring doing nothing, tell me about the affairs of your Demon Clan," you said, lying down casually beside Zhen Nan. Zhen Qi was thrilled by your closeness and nodded, "Although our Demon Clan is not as populous as you humans, each one of us is elite, and our cultivation methods are diverse. Some merely absorb the Essence of Heaven and Earth to safely cross tribulation and achieve Mahayana, ascending to either the Fairy Realm or the Demon Realm. There is a legend that in the ancient times, the Demon Clan had an incredibly powerful Demon Emperor, second only to the Pathless Demon God of the Demon Realm, revered above all beings. Unfortunately, he was too arrogant and dared challenge the Pathless Demon God, only to be utterly obliterated by him. After that, the Demon Realm and the Heavenly Realm began to suppress our Demon Clan, leading to our decline. Up until now, there are scarcely ten thousand in our clan who have reached the Foundation Establishment Realm, and our strongest member is only at the Lower Stage Pathless." "Again with this Pathless Demon God, is he really that formidable? Even more so than The Heavenly Emperor, Taishang Laojun, and Tathagata Buddha from the Heavenly Realm?" You were still wondering if the Pathless Demon God that the Monkey King spoke of was the same person as Wu Dao. "Legend has it so, but there are probably only a handful of old-timers who have actually seen the Pathless Demon God. Last night after I absorbed your Evil Daoist Aura, I found myself breaking through the bottleneck that had kept me in the Shaping Body Realm for so long, reaching the Lower Stage of the Solid Essence Realm. From now on, I wont need to absorb the essence of humans to make up for my innate deficiencies." Saying this, Zhen Qi looked at you with anticipation in her eyes. "You say that, and I do feel like Ive broken through a bottleneck myself. My body feels lighter and more powerful than before." As you spoke, you even made a symbolic fist. "Husband, can you think back carefully and see if youve been doing anything out of the ordinary lately? Perhaps thats where the Evil Daoist Aura in your body comes from." "Think, think about what, you know what time it is? If Im going to think about anything, itll have to wait till tomorrow." You glared at Zhen Qi in annoyance and gently pushed her away, saying, "Alright, you can go now, I need to sleep." "Husband, who sends his wife out in the middle of the night? Besides, we are husband and wife after all..." As she spoke, Zhen Qi, taking advantage of your distracted moment, wrapped herself around you like a snake. Chapter 987: Female Acting Emperor (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Chapter 987: Chapter 987: Female Acting Emperor (Seeking Monthly Tickets)"Hey, hey, what are you doing... oh, gently, gently, its my first time... hiss, not bad, quite impressive." Please dont get the wrong idea, dear readers. Zhen Qi simply circled around to your back and used her unique vines to give you a massage, just stretching your musclesthats all. Readers with their minds in the gutter should go stand in the corner. "Put a little more pressure on that spot on the left, oh yeah~~" You expressed your inner feelings with a trembling voice, half-closing your eyes to savor Zhen Qis service. "My husband, my handiwork isnt bad, right?" Zhen Qi fished for compliments. "Its good, but I cant help wondering if youve often done this for other goblins?" Your tone was somewhat sour. "My bad husband, Im still an untouched girl, you know. Youre the first man Ive had; all other men were drained into husks by my vines before they could even see me." "Wait a minute." At this point, you suddenly realized something, quickly turned your head, and stared intently at Zhen Qi. "If I find the Magic Technique for cultivating the Evil Daoist Aura, are you going to drain me into a husk and then regenerate my flesh and blood?" "I couldnt bear to do that to you." As she spoke, Zhen Qi gave you a coquettish glance, her delicate face flushing with a shade of Yanhong. "You could, you know, voluntarily transfer some of that Evil Daoist Aura to me." "How would I transfer it?" As if you thought of something, a naughty smile appeared on your face. "Mmm~~, youre so naughty, husband, and you know exactly how, its the way that men like you enjoy the most." This playful moan from Zhen Nan made your entire body melt, the fire of desire within you shooting up to the heavens! "Heh heh, who says I can only transfer it when I have the Evil Daoist Aura? Im going to infuse you with the unique Demonic Qi of this young master right now!" With those words, you pounced on her like a hungry tiger, pinning Zhen Qis soft and sensual body beneath you. Just as you were about to kiss her, a green vine wrapped around your shoulder, quickly coiling to your ear and entering your left ear canal. "Hey, hey, what are you doing?" Zhen Nan didnt speak, but an extremely faint voice came out of your left ear canal. You had every reason to believe that you were the only person in the world who could hear it. "Master Li, do you still remember a condition you agreed to before?" The moment you heard the words "Master Li," you were startled! You looked at Zhen Nan in sudden fear, not expecting her to actually be Xi Yu! Damn it! Considering your entanglement with Xi Yu, and the fact that you had to face Wu Qiyi tomorrow, you immediately tried to get up and escape. However, Zhen Nans black vines wrapped completely around you, binding you together with her. "Master Li, you havent answered yet." Having no choice, you nodded. "So, Im going to state my condition now..." After she whispered into your ear, your brows furrowed involuntarily: "This... isnt really good, is it?" The green vine quickly retracted, and Xi Yu rolled her alluring white eyes: "I really didnt expect you to be such an irresponsible person." "I... Zhaoer, she..." "Who came first? And besides, theres Dragon King Lake..." "Fine! Fine! I agree to it, I agree to it!" As soon as you said that, Zhen Nan immediately entwined herself around you, kissing your cheek and pressing her seductive lips near your earlobe, whispering tenderly, "For real?" With a sigh, you said: "Do I have another choice?" "Xi xi." With that, Zhen Nan wrapped around you, flipping over, and whispered softly, "Husband, lets go to sleep." "Youre lying on top of me, how can I sleep..." "I like this position..." "Get off!" After a while, the wind outside blew through the tree shadows, rustling, making it a sleepless night for you... "Ohoh" Early in the morning, you were practicing the roar of Taishan in your own courtyard. "Husband, what are you yelling about so early in the morning?" Zhen Qi twisted her graceful body, gently hugging you from behind, resting her slightly blush cheek against your broad and strong back. "Nothing much, just venting the frustration thats been building up inside for a long time. Two bananas, one char siu, I was embraced by a delicate and exquisite body all night, and yet I never laid a finger on her!" "Xi xi, there was no helping it, theres a difference in rank, you know." Zhen Nan brought this up, and you immediately frowned and huffed, "Im going to settle things with Little Yiyi tonight!" "So improper so early in the morning!" As you were mustering what little courage you had, a pleasant and slightly commanding voice was heard. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, Meng Familys matriarch approached with Zi Yi and Little Yue. Little Yue was pouting, showing her dissatisfaction toward you. "Mother." "Mother." Zhen Qi stood behind you, performing a greeting to Mrs. Meng, but her brow furrowed slightly while she bowed, obviously aggravating some wound. Wow, Female Acting Emperor! "Get up quickly, you broke your body last night, so dont make any big movements. If you injure yourself, it will take a long time to recover," Mrs. Meng hurried forward to help Zhen Qi up, then thumped you on the head, "You scoundrel, dont you know how to cherish and care for women?" "Mother, actually..." "Husband." Zhen Nan mentioned this, and all you could do was shrug, only to be thumped on the head again. "You men just know how to enjoy yourselves, be more careful next time!" Mrs. Mengs words had a double meaning, and you glanced at Zi Yi beside you as you spoke. Before you could react, Mrs. Meng pulled Zhen Qi away, saying, "This morning, Ive specially prepared some medicine for your injuries, lets go inside." "Thank you, mother." Truth be told, you had never realized Xi Yus acting skills were so superb that, aside from Wu Qiyi, shed probably fooled everyone else present. As Mrs. Meng took Zhen Qi inside, you were confronted by a glowering Little Yue with her adorable pout, and Zi Yi with her face full of grievance. Your frown eased as you embraced both women, tapping their foreheads gently, "These past few days, youve really been through a lot. Yier, dont be jealous, Little Yue has already knocked over several jars of vinegar." "Thats not true, Second Young Master is bullying me!" Little Yue kept pouting cutely, and you kissed her tender face, causing her to blush and appear extremely shy. "You two have been mine for a long time, but circumstances and my parents disapproval prevented us from crossing that line before. Now things are different, and our wedding day is coming up soon. How about we sleep in the same bed after that?" "Ah ya!" As soon as the words left your mouth, Mrs. Meng smacked the back of your head, sending it askew. Chapter 988 Evil Daoist Aura Chapter 988: Chapter 988 Evil Daoist Aura"You little rat! Your head is filled with nothing but filth!" "Hey hey, mother, Im thinking of you, arent I? With no word from elder brother, shouldnt I be speeding things up here?" "Hmph, theres nothing for you here anymore. Go wherever youre supposed to go!" Madam Meng gave you a cold look. "Mother, my dear mother, where else could I go? Im just a jobless vagrant," you said, tilting your head. "What jobless vagrant? Didnt the Emperor give you a position? Who told you to keep away from it? Now go report to the Wei Rong Team. Make sure to perform well there so the Emperor might promote you soonerdo you hear me?" "I get it, I get it," you replied, knowing it wasnt suitable for you to stay any longer. So, you simply changed into clean clothes and went to report to the Northern City Wei Rong Team. The moment you stepped out of the house, you felt all the eyes of the pedestrians on the street turn to you. There were looks of admiration, fear, timidity, disdain, and even envy. But youve always lived unconcerned with the gaze of others! "Second Young Master, please get into the carriage," the Young Servant, driving the horse-drawn carriage, arrived by your side. You got on the carriage and headed straight for the Wei Rong Mansion. At the Wei Rong Mansion, you were given a generals token and armor before you left the great hall. The top commander of the Wei Rong Team had given you clear instructions: to lead a group of men around the Northern City on a regular basis, catching criminals involved in things like organizing gambling rings, kidnapping girls, and forcing respectable women into prostitution. The Tang Dynasty was so wealthy that their national treasury ranked first in the world. While the Tang Dynasty hadnt reached the point of never closing its doors even at night, the capital citys public order could easily score ninety-nine points. The only variable was those incorrigible playboysof course, you used to be one of them. Through a side door, you entered a spacious room where about twenty people were getting ready. As you walked in through the side door, one of them approached and asked while looking at the armor you wore, "Excuse me, are you the new captain?" You nodded, with an incredibly arrogant tone, "Thats right, this young master is. From now on, as long as you listen to me obediently, I guarantee youll live the good lifegoing out with underlings to follow you and maidens to accompany you in bed." At your arrogance, a robust Wei Rong Team member looked at you with disdain, deliberately spitting on the ground and mumbling something to himself while you spoke. Clearly, he didnt recognize you and just couldnt stand your pompous attitude, thinking you were merely another spoiled brat. "Hey, you there?" you caught the robust mans action, pointed at him, and motioned with your finger, "You, Im talking about you, come here to this young master." The big guy was a good two meters tall, and when he came over, he deliberately puffed up his chest, giving off a somewhat imposing air. You laughed unrestrainedly and pointed right at his nose, "Kid, dont think being big means youre strong. Do you believe I can toss you out right now?" "Hmph, you young masters may not have any other skills, but youre sure good at bragging." "Really? It seems you dont believe me," you said, ready to make your move. "Captain, captain, you mustnt do this; were all on the same side!" a thin young man hurried over to you, trying to mediate. "Get out of the way!" you shoved the young man aside, and in front of everyones astonished eyes, you effortlessly lifted the big guy and then threw him out of the window, "Heh heh, I can lift things weighing thousands of pounds, let alone a little ant like you. If anyone else here has an issue, stand out nowtogether, so I dont have to take each of you on one by one." "Damn it! Brothers, lets take him down together, beat this spoiled brat!" The man you had thrown out suddenly burst through the door, grabbed a wooden stick and aimed it at you. The instant you caught the stick, you realized many others were also grabbing weapons and coming at you. "Alright, a brawl, thats what I like!" Seizing the moment, you snatched the wooden stick from the big guys hands and jabbed it into his abdomensending him flying back, knocking down several men before embedding into the wall. This act of yours was like a referees whistle, momentarily halting the actions of everyone else. However, as the referee, you certainly didnt stopthere was no mercy for those who dared to make a move on you. In an instant, the large room echoed with countless cries of men. Half an hour later, North City Guard Patrol Team 2 was dressed and ready to patrol, but when the patrol team appeared before the public, everyone was dumbfounded. The team, which usually strutted about with their noses in the air, suddenly had a change of demeanoreveryone walked with their heads half-bowed, avoiding the people they encountered. "What are you hiding for! Lift your heads up, let people see what you look like!" You strode along confidently and kicked the robust man leading the way on his behind. The big fellow didnt even show anger, only casting a pleading and resentful glance your way. "Dont look at me with those disgusting eyes; my sexual orientation is completely normal!" You kicked him again in the rear and shouted at everyone, "Get your spirits up, you! You there, and you! If you dont lift your head now, Im going to strip your pants off!" Under your threats and coercion, North City Guard Patrol Team 2 patrolled the streets, looking worse for wear. At first, they didnt understand, but once they knew their new captain was the famous you of the Tang Dynasty, everyones gaze changedstars filled their eyes! In order to re-establish your good character and image, you had the patrol help the common folk with menial tasks. For instance, when an old man struggled pushing a cart of wood across a bridge, you promptly sent someone to help. Or, if someones doors and windows were broken, youd have it fixed. In short, you focused on small acts of kindness, with no major incidents to tackle. Half a day passed, and from the initial panic and confusion, the residents slowly got used to it and even began to think that the new patrol captain might actually be a good person. Meanwhile, when you felt the grateful looks from the people, you suddenly discovered a sense of fullness in your soul. It was like playing basketball for an entire class period and then having a girl bring you a bottle of sodathe bursting joy you feel when drinking it! What was going on? You pondered deeply in the corner for a long time until suddenly two words came to mindPower of Faith! Indeed, the Power of Faith! Could this be the Evil Daoist Aura? sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Feeling a slight change in your Soul Power and seeing the Soul Chain that hadnt moved a bit now growing, you began a frenzy of "maintenance" work. Chapter 989: Who is this girl? Chapter 989: Chapter 989: Who is this girl?"Come on, squat down nicely!" At that moment, You led the team to the watermelon stall at the edge of the vegetable market, asking the stall owner to slice some watermelons and distribute two slices to each person. Just as You and the rest of the team were feasting, a burst of giggling suddenly came from behind. "Look, this is the Wei Rong Team of the Tang Dynasty, why do I feel they look almost like the beggars by our roads in the Great Qin Country?" "Ha ha! Beggar? Our beggarsah!" Before the man could finish his sentence, You had thrown the half watermelon in your hand, hitting him square in the face. The man couldnt withstand your Divine Power, he flew backwards and crashed into a roadside stall, scattering items all over the place. "Giggle!" You and the patrolling teammates slowly stood up. Although everyones face was battered, their eyes emitted a resilient shine. Specifically, You cracked your neck, producing a bone-grinding noise. "Which monkey was talking just now?" You tilted your head and looked coldly at a young man dressed in luxurious brocade in front of you. At that time, two men in blue robes stood behind the young man: one was pale as though a gust of wind might blow him over, while the other seemed as if he bore an immense strength. "It was I who said it about you!" The young man, feeling bold with his protectors by his side, had an arrogant attitude. He spoke to another brocaded man not far from him, "Young Prince, is this how you in the Tang Dynasty teach your servants to treat guests?" That Young Prince obviously did not recognize you, so he spoke up to scold, "Audacious servant, this is the Third Prince of the Great Qin Empire, bow quickly!" "Pfft!" You snorted sarcastically and signaled to one of your teammates, calling out, "Li Yuan." "Present!" Li Yuan was a man with a refined face, appearing rather shy. His physique was slim, so during the melee, you hadnt hit him too hard. "You seem to have eaten a lot of sweet potatoes today, havent you? Youve been farting all along the way." "CapCaptain, I wont dare next time." Li Yuan came from a poor family background, allocating his daily earnings to support his parents and siblings. "The Young Prince just said to pay respects to the folks from Beast Kingdom, lets give them a fart." "Eh?" Li Yuan gasped. "Whats with the Eh? Do I have to beat you to make you listen?" "Yes, yes!" Terrified by your iron-fist policy, Li Yuan no longer cared about any princes or young princes from Qin, turned around, and let out a loud fart toward the Qin prince. "Not bad, not bad!" You praised heartily, although the faces of the Qin princes entourage changed colors. The burly man guarding the Qin prince bellowed, "Impudent!" and swung his iron fist at Li Yuan. "Captain, save me!" Li Yuan quickly hid behind You, but you had already prepared, meeting the attack with your fist. "Bang!" Two fists collided, and you retreated two steps back, while the burly man advanced instead of retreating and swung another punch at you. Ah, a master, hehe, interesting! "Back off!" You roared, this time using all your strength. Ever since you were tricked by Zhen Nan at Lan Ruo Temple the last time, you had suddenly realized a problem, that is, your own strength was too weak. You couldnt always rely on "The Eight Gates of Heaven." What if one day during a battle, the enemy used a Sealing Array to seal you, preventing you from using The Eight Gates of Heaven, then wouldnt you be tortured to death by your enemy? Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Moreover, your realm seemed quite high now, at least at the same level as the "Core Formation Realm." But the problem was that you didnt know how to use any high-damage skills. The Swimming Dragon Bagua Palm seemed powerful, but it was utterly useless when fighting Zhen Nan; you could only run away in panic. So, you decided then not to use "The Eight Gates of Heaven" until it was a matter of life and death. You were determined to rely on your own strength. "Boom!" Your punch this time carried waves of dense air, and when it met the burly mans fist, they immediately produced a thunderous noise. However, contrary to all the patrollers expectations, the legendary hero of the Tang Dynasty, you were actually repelled by the burly mans punch, smashing a familys wall behind you into smithereens! "Hmph, a mere Enlightened Realm martial artist dares to be arrogant in front of a strong man from the Great Qin, laughable!" "Banana... Two char siu!" You got angry, and as you walked out of the debris, some people seemed to see your eyes turning red, but it was only for an instant. When they blinked and looked again, they found your eyes were clear black and white, filled only with intense anger. You knew you had met your match this time. Without using any skills or The Eight Gates of Heaven, you seemed unable to defeat the man before you. This person also appeared to be a cultivator, but he didnt want to reveal his identity, so he didnt use a magic weapon. In fact, the biggest difference between cultivators and martial artists is that martial artists cannot use magic weapons. They can only fight and kill with ordinary weapons, but once cultivators refine their magic weapons, a casual swing is an extremely lethal move. "Again!" You charged forward. The burly man hadnt expected that his punch, with 50% of his power, hadnt crippled you. He no longer underestimated you and prepared to use 90% of his power this time. Just as their fists were about to collide again, your body suddenly dropped and turned swiftly. The burly mans fist lost its target, his body tilted due to the inability to stop in time, and you took the opportunity to grab the Great Hans arm and performed an over-the-shoulder throw! "Bang!" The great Hans body slammed directly into the ground, shattering the bluestone floor instantly, and the entire Earth sank into a very noticeable pit. However, your attack did not stop there. Suddenly grabbing the burly mans right foot, you smashed him back onto the ground "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" After thrashing him three times back and forth, the ground was covered in fresh red blood, and then you still didnt stop, grabbing the burly mans legs, spinning him around, and then throwing him like a sandbag several kilometers away! "Boom!" The burly man fell to the ground like a falling star, crashing into countless houses and walls, probably leaving him dead or disabled. The scene fell silent, ruthlessness, it was just too ruthless! If it were merely about strength, you shouldnt have been a match for the burly man, but you managed to catch the gaps in the burly mans movements and deliver continuous and fatal attacks. Moreover, you even used moves that were unheard of before, truly eye-opening and refreshingin fact, this refreshment was felt by you and the patrol members, while the Prince of Qin and the Young Princes expressions didnt look so good. "Hey? Where have I seen this girl before? Hmm, the image is very blurry." You noticed that there were three more people beside the Young Prince, and one of the women felt very vague to you, as if she appeared in your subconscious. Seeing this, the team member immediately whispered, "Captain, we are in trouble this time!" Chapter 990: Want to Fight? Chapter 990: Chapter 990: Want to Fight?"Who cares about which direction the wind blows from? Tell me, whats the name of that girl?" Teammate Xiao Xiao took a step back, nervously said, "She is the only daughter of the Duke Protecting the Country, the most beautiful woman in the capital city Qin Yuxuan. Because Your Majesty is very fond of her, she was taken as his sworn daughter at a young age and granted the title of Carefree County Princess." "Ohso thats how it is. Then, who are those two guys by her side, acting like dogs?" You deliberately covered your mouth to speak, but you didnt lower your voice at all; everyone around heard your words, and the two handsome men by Qin Yuxuans side were immediately filled with fury. The teammate felt like dying at that moment and instinctively stepped back to blend into the crowd, wanting to distance himself from you. "Captain, they are respectively the Second Young Master Changsun Shengshi of Duke Zhao and the nephew of Duke Shen, Wang Yisheng," said the teammate before immediately ducking into the crowd to escape. "Pfft! Hahaha!" You burst into laughter rudely when you heard the name of the nephew of Duke Shen, leaving everyone baffled and confused. "Hey, what are you laughing at!?" That heavenly beauty, Qin Yuxuan, couldnt help but asked when she saw this. Despite her angelic appearance, Qin Yuxuan was tough on the inside and lacked the delicacy of a noblewoman; instead, she had the free-spiritedness of someone from the Jianghu society. "Beautiful lady, just carefully read the name of that Wang guy yourself. Pfft, hahaha, I cant take it, my stomach hurts from laughing. Too genius, the elder who named him really had a talent!" Qin Yuxuan turned to look at Wang Yisheng, making his scalp tingle as he still didnt understand what was wrong with his name. "Wang... Yisheng, one voice... Oh!" Enlightened, Qin Yuxuan also couldnt help but smile with pursed lips. From Qin Yuxuans reaction, everyone finally understood. The patrol members also nodded in unison, saying in agreement, "So thats how it is!" "You... remember this, I wont let you off!" Wang Yisheng, red with fury, pointed at you and threatened loudly. "Heh heh, looking for a fight? The Second Young Master is ready anytime!" You immediately showed a flippant smile on your face. "Second Young Master, which houses Second Young Master are you!?" Wang Yisheng was persistent, apparently preparing to find out your background to cause you trouble. "What, looking for my background? Hahaha, Grandpa will keep his name and never change his seat; I am Luo Yun! Looking for trouble, right? No problem, just bring it on. Ill take on any comersone by one, two by two!" You shamelessly twisted your butt, looking so obnoxious it almost begged for a beating. "You? Are you the bloodthirsty War God who annihilated my General Wang Ben? If our guard fell to you, theres no injustice!" Prince of Qin snorted coldly as his lower-class men carried the uncertainly alive robust man from afar. "How is it? Is he dead?" asked the Prince of Qin with an icy tone, as if the robust man wasnt a person but a dog. "Reporting to Prince, he is not dead, still breathing, but Im afraid he wont be able to move around in the future." "Send him back to the Sect Master!" "Yes!" Prince of Qin locked his ice-cold gaze on you and coldly said, "Luo Yun, I wont let todays incident go so easily! Dont think you can be arrogant just because you have some skills. Let me tell you, theres always someone better, and there are skies beyond our skies. Well just wait and see!" "Heh heh, come at me if you dare!" you gave a mocking glance and then snapped your fingers, shouting to the patrol team members behind you, "Its getting late. There are still a few places we havent checked. Lets go!" Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With that, you took out a bulging purse from your pocket and handed it to Li Yuan behind you, "Distribute this money to those who suffered losses." "Leader, isnt this a bit too much? There are even silver notes inside. Thats at least five hundred taels," Li Yuan said, opening the purse. "What does it matter? Its not my money anyway. If theres extra, you can buy some rouge and face powder for your wife." It turned out that this purse had fallen from the waist of the stocky man when you were fiercely throwing him down. You yawned largely, "What are you standing there for? Itching for a beating?" With your shout, everyone immediately took big strides and left. You also casually waved to Qin Yuxuan and turned away. Qin Yuxuan looked at your receding figure, deep in thought. When you returned to your own courtyard, the servants reported that the Meng Family was asking you to dine in the great hall. It seemed to be a family banquet tonight. As for Zhen Qi, Zi Yi, and Little Yue, the three of them had been with the Meng Family all day. From the servants, you learned that Zhen Qi seemed to get along very well with Zi Yi and Little Yue. Before you even reached the great hall, you could hear the laughter of women from the chambers, including the joyous laughter of Little Yue like a silver bell. "Dad, Mom, your son greets you." "Little Yun is back! I heard you did something quite remarkable today." Who was the Meng Family? The true master of the Luo Mansion, even Luo Cheng had to follow her orders here in the mansion. She had informants all around the capital city, and there was nothing about you that she didnt know. When the Meng Family saw you, she immediately wanted you to tell everyone about the incident on the street today. "Mom, stop making fun of me. If it werent for your sons quick wit, I might have been the one humiliated. That guy seemed like a cultivator, and his realm wasnt low. If he hadnt been trying to conceal his strength and had blasted me with a magic weapon from the start, I probably would have had a miserable victory." What you said was true; what you feared the most now was encountering those odd and strange magic weapons. Even Sun Wukong had been blindsided by them several times. "Oh, you actually know how to be modest now? Not bad, not bad, youre really acting like a married man now, all grown up." The Meng Family affectionately touched your head. "Mom, dont mess up my hair, youll mess it up." You looked at the Meng Family discontentedly. "What, got a wife and dont need your mom anymore?" "How dare I?" At that moment, you saw your younger brother Luo Wei looking at you with stars in his eyes, and quickly grabbed him and handed him over to the Meng Family, "Heh heh, Luo Wei here is still in dire need of motherly love, why dont you pet him slowly instead?" Just then, Zhen Qi came to your side, her tempting lips pursed, as she picked up your right hand and examined it carefully, "Husband, your right hand is injured. Although it doesnt look serious, youd better not use it for the next few days." Your heart was touched by Zhen Qis thoughtfulness, and you gave her tender palm a light squeeze, laughing, "I understand, but your husband isnt a pushover. Anyone who wants to take me down will have to see if theyre up to par. Pshaw, whats this dog fart magic weapon? It wont be long before I go ask my brother for one!" "Your brother?" Luo Xin was stunned; other than the Heavenly Paint Brush, he was broke. PS: Lao Zhan has released a new book! "My High-Quality Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Mother," exclusive on QQ Reading, everyone go search for it on QQ Reading. The new book and the old one will both be updated three times a day, which means six updates a day! Im prepared to work myself to death, brothers and sisters, please support me! The new book needs favourites, needs all kinds of random comments, needs recommendation tickets, everybody, come on! Chapter 991: If You Love Me, You Must Take Responsibility (New Book Released) Chapter 991: Chapter 991: If You Love Me, You Must Take Responsibility (New Book Released)"Cough, elder brother, Im not talking about you, Im talking about my sworn brother." "Who?" "Oh, the Great Sage of Heaven, Sun Wukong." The moment you said this, the entire place fell silent, dead silent. Everyone looked at you as if they were looking at a monster, especially Luo Cheng, whose gaze could not have been more awkward. "What are you all looking at me like that for?" you said somewhat helplessly. "You just said your sworn brother is the Great Sage of Heaven? The one who caused a Big Mess in Heaven?" Luo Xin gripped your hand tightly, his expression extremely excited. "Yes, thats right. Although we didnt bow and offer incense, we still call each other brothers," you said with a smile. "If thats true, take me to Huagup Mountain tomorrow!" "For what? Elder brother, why are you so excited?" you were a bit confused. "The Great Sage of Heaven, hes a hero in my mind, a man who single-handedly stormed the Heavenly Palace, wow, to think someone has such ability, such courage in the Three Realms!" "I have!" you slammed the table and stood up, "Ill tell you, I have that courage, I just havent honed the skills yet! But, I believe it wont be long now!" As you spoke, you couldnt help but look over at Zhen Nan and the other two girls, and they gave you encouraging smiles in return, with Little Yue even giving you an encouraging little fist pump. "Alright, alright, you have it, you have it. But the Great Sage of Heaven is my idol, little brother, are you really sworn brothers with him in the traditional eight ceremonial bows?" "True, of course its true, truer than gold." Your words were naturally somewhat exaggerated, but you knew once Sun Wukong made a commitment, he would definitely not change it. In fact, you were also planning to seek out Sun Wukong, because you both used staffs, and you wanted to learn a few moves from him. In the Three Realms, Sun Wukongs stick technique is peerless. With the power of one person, he stood against thousands of troops. What grandeur, what skill! When it came to single combat, it seemed that indeed nobody could beat Sun Wukong. Did he ever flinch when faced with a hundred thousand Heavenly Soldiers and Generals? After fighting Divine Erlang for hundreds of rounds with no winner, and with the Howling Celestial Dog and the Heaven Defying Falcon aiding on the side, not to mention Taishang Laojuns cunning trick, otherwise, they really would not have been able to get Sun Wukong into the Eight Trigrams Furnace. Since thats the case, lets set off tomorrow, I was planning to visit the Sect Master anyway, to seek answers for my doubts. "By the way, father, you have never mentioned who your master is? There are no strangers here, just tell us." Youve always been curious about Luo Chengs master. You heard from Luo Xin that you seem to have reached the realm of a Daluo Golden Immortal, wow, even in the Heavenly Palace, there are not many at that level. Speaking of his master, Luo Cheng couldnt help but smile and say, "If were talking about connections, I am actually from the same sect as the Great Sage of Heaven." "What!?" You were blown away, thunderstruck on a sunny day, and with an almost trembling voice you said, "Father, could it be that your master is that Bodhi" Before you could finish, Luo Cheng silenced you with a look, and you, unable to contain your excitement, kept stuffing food into your mouth uncontrollably. This was madness, the world was too crazy, you never thought that your own father could be a disciple of the Bodhi Ancient Master, wow, no wonder he was so fierce, even daring to hit Taibai Venus. Luo Xin, who obviously already knew about Luo Chengs sect, just pursed his lips, seemingly a bit annoyed by your excitement, and thought to himself: "Humph, my sect is certainly not worse than my fathers." Once you found out that Luo Chengs master was the Bodhi Ancient Master, you insisted on him taking you to the Cave of the Slanting Moon and Three Stars: "Father, please take me to meet the Grand Master. Who knows, he might see how bright and cute I am, and in a happy mood, he might just take me as a disciple." Your comment drew a supportive outcry from Zhen Nan and the other girls, while the Meng Family head gave you a thump on the back of your head, feigning anger and saying, "Nonsense, if he takes you as a disciple, wouldnt that mess up the hierarchy with your father!" "Heh, whats the big deal about that, I am still my parents child after all. As for the sect, it doesnt really matter." You had quite a thick skin, not caring about those cumbersome formalities and worldly etiquette. Luo Cheng obviously had plans to take you to see the Sect Master. Even though he knew that his master, the Bodhi Ancient Master, had a somewhat quirky temperament, Luo Cheng was willing to bear the risk of being punished by the Sect Master in order to take you there. After all, he was very clear about the powerful and influential enemies you would have to face in the future. Alone, it might be very difficult to withstand them, only with the support of a sect backing you would your adversaries be cautious and not act recklessly. Upon receiving Luo Chengs consent, you were naturally overjoyed. After a harmonious family dinner, you led the three women back to your living quarters. Just as you entered your own small courtyard, Zhen Nan pulled Little Yue aside, leaving you and Zi Yi alone. The two of you sat quietly on the stone bench in the small courtyard, looking at each other without speaking. The night grew cool, and seeing Zi Yi dressed somewhat thinly, you immediately scooted over to her, effortlessly slid your hand around her waist and under her legs, lifted her up, and placed her voluptuous *** onto your thigh, allowing her to lean against you in an intimately ambiguous position. "Yun..." "Shh, dont speak," you whispered, looking at Zi Yi in your arms. "I understand whats on your mind." "Mm," Zi Yi nodded gently. "Dont take her words to heart. For now, lets focus on finding Zhaoer and reuniting as a family." "Okay." As you spoke, you suddenly leant forward, gently kissing Zi Yis sensuous lips. At first, she was a bit reserved and even a tad resistant, but she soon melted bonelessly into your arms. After the kiss, looking down at the beauty in your arms, you smiled slightly and said, "Shes right; weve known each other for a long time. Honestly, I owe you the most. Theres no turning back for the four of us at this point. I dont want to run away anymore because theres no point." Saying this, you rubbed your chin against her smooth cheek, gently taking Zi Yis delicate earlobe between your lips, murmuring, "Tonight, let me take care of everything..." Before Zi Yi could react, you had already swept her up in your arms and headed toward your bedroom... The night was as quiet as a maidens chamber, with the starry sky as her eyes, overseeing the myriad lights below. "I love you." "If you love me, you have to take responsibility." "Dont worry. Were not three-year-old children anymore." What stirred the osmanthus tree outside the window? Was it the wind? Like a lovers touch, it affectionately caressed the branches and leaves, with the sounds of rustling accompanying the winds song, melodious and lingering... It was as if fairies whispered amongst the branches, sometimes sobbing softly, sometimes laughing tenderly... The light inside the window went out, the room darkened, but outside, the osmanthus tree was fully illuminated in the bright moonlight, its shadow graceful and swaying. Where had that irritating breeze come from? It lifted the osmanthus blossoms, took flight with their unique fragrance, and slowly drifted beyond the wall. Not only the murmurs among the leaves disturbed the neighbors peace of mind, but also the intoxicating aroma threw ones senses into disarray. Tonight was destined to be a night of restlessness and quiet longing for some... The next day, Luo Cheng awaited you in the main hall early in the morning. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Father." Seeing Luo Cheng coming with dark circles under his eyes, you couldnt help but look at him somewhat strangely. PS: Finally got to be intimate with Little Yun, well, on a spiritual level, at least. Hello everyone, I am Greedy for War, my new book "My High-Quality Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Mother" has officially launched on QQ reading. The first several hundred thousand words are free. The new book will be updated simultaneously with the old, three daily updates for each, so six in total per day! Come on board! The old ship has set sail; hurry and join! Our motto is sail not with the wind, but with the waves! Chapter 992: Evil Disciple Chapter 992: Chapter 992: Evil Disciple"You do know that Luo Cheng possesses the realm of a Daluo Golden Immortal," yet Luo Cheng before you had dark circles under his eyes, a sight rarely seen in a hundred years. "Dad, did you not sleep well last night?" Luo Cheng shot you a displeased look, slightly resentful, "Your noises kept people up last night, and then your mother ambushed me in the wee hours." "Pfft" You hurriedly covered your mouth with both hands, but still let out a laugh, and as a result, the back of your head got smacked. "Lets go." "Oh." "Dad, how are we getting there?" "By flying, of course." "Wow" Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before you could get ready, you suddenly felt your entire body soaring into the air. Due to inertia, your body naturally leaned backward, and if Luo Cheng hadnt grabbed you, you might have really fallen from the sky. You suddenly discovered that you and Luo Cheng seemed to be standing on a cloud, and to verify if the cloud was real, you even stomped your foot on it. "Dad, your trick is pretty similar to Monkey Bros Somersault Cloud, isnt it?" "Mm, but Sun Dazhengs Somersault Cloud is one realm higher than your fathers. That cloud is one of the magic weapons of our Master." You dont know how much time had passed, it felt like only about ten minutes or so, and you landed with Luo Cheng in a secluded forest. The place had beautiful scenery with dense purple mists; bellflowers bloomed amidst the forest, phoenixes flew and gathered. You found that just by breathing, you could sense an extremely vast Original True Qi, and even felt an impulse to sit down and cultivate right away. The density of Original True Qi here was at least dozens of times more concentrated than that of the outside world. "When you meet the Master later, make sure not to be naughty." "I know, Dad." Luo Cheng, with Luo Yun in tow, slowly proceeded along the winding mountain path. En route, you saw some graceful and precious beasts swiftly passing by. They didnt seem to be shy; on the contrary, they stopped to watch you and Luo Cheng. After walking for a few minutes, you saw a gateway made entirely of pure jade, emitting a green mist. It was truly luxurious. On both sides of the gateway stood two Taoist Boys, who upon seeing Luo Cheng, saluted, "Brother, the Master has been waiting in the Hunyuan Hall." "Thank you, brothers." Luo Cheng returned the salute to the two, then led you through the gateway. If the forest outside the gateway was a picturesque scene, then what lay inside was a strange world. From the outside, the back of the gateway seemed to be a very long staircase that was obscured by clouds and fog, so you couldnt see clearly. But once you entered the gateway, you realized that those stairs were nonexistent, and what appeared before you were floating islands suspended in the air. Here, the clouds and mists were thick, cranes flying amidst the clouds in formation, and you were shocked to discover that the Original True Qi here was even denser than in the outside world. Oh heavens, you were almost blissfully fainting. You believed that just by staying here for half a year, you would definitely break through the "Shocking Sect" realm and enter the Scenic Sect! Luo Cheng took you directly onto a huge stone slab that was flying back and forth in the air, with the stone slab leading you both towards the fog-enshrouded area ahead. "Father, is this where you cultivated back in the day?" "Yes." "Father, you were truly blessed. To cultivate in a place so abundant with Original True Qi, it must be the happiest thing in the world." You were almost drooling with envy, and made up your mind on the spot. No matter if the Bodhi Ancient Master liked you or not, you were determined to stay even if it meant being shamelessCeven if you had to clean toilets, you were willing. "Speak no more." "Oh." You didnt even realize when the flying board under your feet had stopped; you just continued to follow Luo Cheng step by step. After about another ten minutes walk, you noticed Luo Cheng suddenly stop, bow to the thick fog ahead, and say, "Disciple Luo Cheng, greets the Master." At that moment, the mist slowly dissipated, and you saw a kind-faced middle-aged Taoist standing not five meters away from them. Is this the legendary Bodhi Ancient Master? You began to doubt. The person in front of you showed no sign of any energy fluctuations, and hadnt the Bodhi Ancient Master been described as someone very protective and strict? Yet, he looked cheerful, as if he were easy to get along with. "This boy must be Luo Yun, right?" The Bodhi Ancient Masters smile remained undiminished; his gaze at you was somewhat tender, somewhat nostalgic, and contained some meanings you couldnt interpret. You promptly bowed to the Bodhi Ancient Master and said, "The youngster Luo Yun, greets the Bodhi Ancestor." The Bodhi Ancient Master nodded. He waved his horsetail whisk lightly, and a flash of golden light quickly enveloped you. You immediately felt your whole body and mind bathing in an extremely pleasant warm current. At the same time, the meridians inside your body expanded tremendously. "Thank you, Bodhi Ancestor!" you quickly bowed again. This Bodhi Ancient Master was a good person indeed, giving you such a generous gift upon your first meeting. "Cheng, step aside." Luo Cheng stepped aside after bowing, and you suddenly saw the figure of the Bodhi Ancient Master blur before your eyes; in the next moment, he had already moved to stand before you. The Bodhi Ancient Master gently placed his horsetail whisk on your shoulder and said, "I have closed my doors for many years, no longer accepting disciples, but do you know why I allowed you to enter my cave?" "This junior does not know; please, Ancestor, enlighten me." You were being as obedient as possible, daring not to be too casual in front of the Bodhi Ancient Master. The Bodhi Ancient Master smiled, then his expression changed. He shouted, "Evil disciple, reveal your true form this instant!" In a flash, a spiral of golden light covered you, and then you found your body completely immobilized, you didnt even have the power to blink. However, your body didnt undergo any changes; you were still you, and didnt turn into any monster or person because of the Bodhi Ancient Masters stern command. The Bodhi Ancient Masters brows furrowed, clearly the situation before him had exceeded his expectations. He waved his horsetail whisk, and you were finally able to move freely. The Bodhi Ancient Master stared at you intently and spoke, "It seems my deduction was a bit off. You are not that evil disciple. But why do I sense a trace of his presence on you, although it is extremely well hidden?" You pondered for a moment, quickly realizing that the "evil disciple" the Bodhi Ancient Master referred to must be related to the so-called Pathless Demon. You speculated that the Pathless Demon might very well be the Seal of Truesky, but whether it was or wasnt, you werent clear. As for the "Pathless" that the Bodhi Ancient Master mentioned, it must be the "Wu Dao" that Sun Wukong had talked about. Although you didnt know how this Wu Dao was related to you, it seemed there was some connection between the two of you. For you, this was an opportunity, the best chance to rise against the Order Power! Chapter 993 Grand Master Chapter 993: Chapter 993 Grand MasterYou pondered for a moment and after organizing your thoughts, you then spoke, "Grand Master above, please accept this disciple grandchild bowing." Though your action was somewhat abrupt, it was well-thought-out. Since Bodhi Ancient Master had already guessed that you carried the aura of Wudao on you, you were inevitably linked to Wudao, so you decided to acknowledge Wudao as your master. Hadnt you already told Luo Cheng and the others that you had such a master? In doing so, everything fell into place. "Oh? So, you are that evil disciples student?" Although Bodhi Ancient Master repeatedly referred to Wudao as an "evil disciple," you sensed no negative emotion from him, just a faint sense of care and nostalgia. You knew that although Bodhi Ancient Master disliked Wudao back then, he still cherished the teacher-student bond deeply, as the saying goes, a teacher for a day is a father for a lifetime. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, Grand Master," you replied respectfully, nodding. "Where is he now?" At this point, you made yourself look sad and aptly reddened your eyes, shedding a few cheap tears, "Grand Master, my master has already passed away." "What!?" The words startled not only Bodhi Ancient Master but also Luo Cheng, who listened in confusion. It was known that the least talented disciple under Bodhi Ancient Master was a Heavenly Immortal. Possessing the body of a Heavenly Immortal meant possessing tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of years of lifespan. How could he just vanish? Startled, Luo Cheng blurted out, "Yuner, who is your master?" "Father, my masters name is Wudao." "Wu, Wudao Brother?" Luo Cheng was visibly shocked. Wudao was a name recognized both within and outside the Three Realms, a legendary Pathless Demon God, once the strongest being in the Demon Realm. By then, Bodhi Ancient Master had turned away from you and Luo Cheng, not wanting to show his distraught appearance to his disciple and grandchild. Wudao, his most beloved disciple, though outwardly he seemed displeased with him, had covertly provided him with much assistance. But Wudao, being a descendant of the Demon Tribe, had uncontrollable demonic blood coursing through his veins, which even Bodhi Ancient Master could not suppress. Disheartened, he had no choice but to let Wudao take his own path, eventually forcing him to leave the sect due to some reasons. For many years, Bodhi Ancient Master had hoped that Wudao would return to visit him, but unexpectedly, the long wait brought only news of his death. After calming his emotions, Bodhi Ancient Master finally turned around, his appearance seemingly much more aged in that moment to both you and Luo Cheng. "My child, what was the cause of your masters death?" "Master wasnt killed by adversaries. He perished from a backlash due to his incomplete comprehension of the Heavenly Dao." "Heavenly Dao? Wudao Brother, a descendant of the Demon Tribe... He actually sought to comprehend the Heavenly Dao?" Luo Chengs face was filled with shock, then he looked towards Bodhi Ancient Master and saw a face filled with dismay and sorrow. Bodhi Ancient Master, after all, was a recluse saint. Despite his deep regret over Wudaos passing, the teacher realized that nothing from the past held any meaning anymore. However, noticing that you still carried a hint of Wudaos aura, he asked, "What kinds of magic techniques did your master teach you?" Scratching the back of your head, somewhat embarrassed, you responded, "Disciple is dull and didnt learn much of the magic arts Master taught, except for the Eight Gates of Heaven which he created just before his demise as he meditated on the Heavenly Dao." Everyone present was trustworthy, with Luo Cheng certainly posing no harm, and Bodhi Ancient Master having no need to be secretive. Thus, you didnt plan to withhold information, faintly feeling that revealing this might lead Bodhi Ancient Master to give you some guidance in cultivation. "Eight Gates of Heaven?" Bodhi Ancient Master seemed unfamiliar with the name of the technique. "Show me these eight gates." With a troubled smile, you replied, "Grand Master, it is not that your disciple is unwilling, but I have only managed to open four gates so far; allow me to demonstrate these four." With a stern expression, you roared out, "Open Gate, open!" Accompanied by a slightly glaring gold light, you maximized the activation of "Open Gate." At that moment, you felt the power from the Open Gate was much stronger than before; it seemed the "meeting gift" from Bodhi Ancient Master had taken effect. "Oh?" Although no one knew Bodhi Ancient Masters true identity, his power undoubtedly surpassed those of "immortals" and "gods," having already become a "saint." As the saying goes, "Below the saints are all mere mortals," saints are born in response to the Heavenly Dao, and what they perceive is the power of it, naturally enabling him to discern the secret of this "Open Gate." Next, you successively activated "Gate of Life" and "Resting Door," both earning Bodhi Ancient Masters smile and praise. However, as soon as you activated "Injury Door," Bodhi Ancient Masters expression visibly darkened. The originally gentle and kind face became sharp as he casually waved his horsetail whisk at you. You instantly felt all the strength on your body dissipate and a slight fatigue, recognizing this as the negative effect of opening the "Injury Door." "Grand Master, did your disciple err?" "That evil disciple indeed was a rare genius, comprehending the essence of the Heavenly Dao without my guidance. Alas, his demonic nature was too strong; otherwise, he could have transcended the shackles of the Heavenly Dao and ascended to the highest existence." Bodhi Ancient Master surveyed you and asked, "Does the Eight Gates of Heaven include Open, Rest, Jing, Jing, Life, Injury, Du, Death?" "Yes." You nodded quickly. "It should be so. That evil disciple even integrated the essence of the Heavenly Dao and the Escape from Heaven Book to create this Eight Gates of Heaven. Fortunately, he did not master it, otherwise, who in the Three Realms could withstand his brilliance?" Bodhi Ancient Master sighed softly, "If Im not mistaken, he left a divine sense within you when he imparted the Eight Gates of Heaven." Bodhi Ancient Master waved his horsetail whisk again, and you suddenly felt an intense pain in your head that lasted less than half a second before disappearing. Then, a black and white intertwined light ball appeared above your head, quickly forming into a Mysterious Seal, identified as the Seal of Truesky. Seeing this, Luo Cheng, frowning, turned to the venerated Bodhi Ancient Master and asked, "Master, could that be the... Pathless Demon?" You too looked up at the Mysterious Seal floating above your head. Unlike others, you could feel that the Mysterious Seal was a part of you, even though it had already left your body. "Father, what is the Pathless Demon?" Chapter 994: Qitian Stick Method (New Book Released) Chapter 994: Chapter 994: Qitian Stick Method (New Book Released)You had previously learned about the existence of the Pathless Demon from Zhen Nan, but Zhen Nan did not elaborate, and you know that Zhen Nans agreement to marry you was inseparably connected to this Pathless Demon. At first, you thought all this was merely role-playing within the Map of Kingdom. The stories, characters, and the so-called Pathless Demon inside were fictional, and once you left the Map of Kingdom, everything would vanish. However, for some reason, as events evolved, you seemed to find that it concealed some information, or rather secrets, that you cared deeply about. First was the person Wu Dao. Sun Wukong, Bodhi Ancient Master had sensed his aura from you at their first meeting, which indicated that the Seal of Truesky you were cultivating might be related to this Wu Dao. As to why they considered the Seal of Truesky the same as the Pathless Demon, you guess no one would explain that part to you, so you temporarily put it aside. Next was Zhaoer. Entering the Map of Kingdom, your goal was to find Zhaoers origin, and as for what would follow, you were unclear. It was obvious that Old Bai Mei had tricked you, but you did not understand why he chose to speak only at the end. Moreover, Old Bai Mei seemed to have a deep connection with Mother En, and he had no apparent reason to harm you. After careful thought, you believed it had to do with "Heavenly Machine"! "The Heavenly Machine must not be revealed," this phrase is often cited by scammers in the Jianghu society, but coming from Old Bai Meis mouth, it was the most lethal sentence. Heavenly Machine was Heavenly Dao; who among the cultivators dared to defy the Heavenly Dao? Old Bai Mei said the Map of Kingdom was fake, and you initially believed it. However, the more you opposed those pompous people after entering, the more you doubted, and you began suspecting that the Map of Kingdom might be real! Luo Cheng paused before saying to you, "This Pathless Demon is an object of faith throughout the Demon Realm, amalgamating all the Power of Faith of the Demon Realm to forge an eternal demon body." When it came to the Power of Faith, you, who often played games and read novels, were not unfamiliar. Gathering the Power of Faith for ones own use was a capability that only true gods possessed, and the temples and God Cards in the mortal world were used to amass it. Not just Luo Cheng, even Bodhi Ancient Master appeared extremely shocked; he never imagined that the Pathless Demon, tirelessly sought after all these years by Demons of Demon Realm, was actually in the hands of an unknown youngster. If this information were to spread, even his profound mana and deterrence as Bodhi Ancient Master might not protect your entire family. Even the mortal world might face disaster. At that moment, you saw that beneath Bodhi Ancient Masters feet suddenly appeared an Eight Trigrams Array shining with a seven-colored light, centered around Bodhi Ancient Master. Bodhi Ancient Master then placed the Pathless Demon inside you and formed a spell with his hands, infusing a Spirit Talisman into your forehead between your brows. That Spirit Talisman directly entered your forehead, and you felt an immediate sense of comfort throughout your body, as though you were on the verge of becoming immortal. "I have used the Tiangang Xuan Symbol to suppress the Demon Breath emitted by the Pathless Demon, and at the same time, I have cut off all the Power of Faith. Although this act may slow down your cultivation speed, it is also to protect you. Before your cultivation breaks through to the level of a Daluo Golden Immortal, you absolutely must not forcefully remove the Tiangang Xuan Symbol, otherwise, there will be endless trouble." Huh? You were startled and immediately used your Divine Sense to feel the presence of the Seal of Truesky, but there seemed to be an additional barrier between you and the Seal, severing your connection. You were immediately bewildered, originally thinking that seeking out the Bodhi Ancient Master was like using a cheat code to enhance your strength against the Power of Order, only to end up getting abused by it in the end. Moreover, you still had to thank the Bodhi Ancient Master, "Thank you, Grand Master, for your teachings. Your disciple will keep them in mind." Bodhi Ancient Master smiled. He seemed to see through your heart and then said, "I know your father brought you to get some benefits from me. Speak, what do you want?" You were startled at first, but then a radiant smile spread across your face, "Really? Can I ask for anything?" "Cough!" A cough from Luo Cheng made you immediately realize whom you were speaking with, and you quickly toned down your excitement. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Its alright, this childs temperament is not much different from that impish monkey from days past, whom I also quite favored for his forthrightness. Its a quality that young people should possess." The Bodhi Ancient Master obviously wasnt as stern and severe as the legends suggested. After hearing that, you quickly spoke up, "Grand Master, I would like some magic weapons for self-defense." "Hehehe." The Bodhi Ancient Master saw your childlike behavior and his smile became even more benevolent, "My child, have you forgotten the four doors that you have yet to activate? Within these, there are the Dumen and Scenic Sect. Once Dumen is activated, no one in the world, within the Three Realms, can pry into your true appearance; the Scenic Sect is the essence of the Heavenly Dao and Five Elements. The Five Elements escape technique can help you walk alone in the world, and there is no Five Elements artifact that can escape from your hands." After the Bodhi Ancient Master mentioned this, you couldnt help but recall the Immovable Dragon Pole you had seized from other cultivators, and immediately summoned it. To your surprise, when the Bodhi Ancient Master saw the Immovable Dragon Pole in your hand, he was slightly astonished and asked, "I had calculated that the Pillar of Heaven would be unearthed within the year, but I did not expect this divine artifact to have already fallen into your hands. Since its fate, I shall pass on the Qi Tian Stick Method to you." "Qi Tian Stick Method? Is it the same stick technique as Sun Dazhengs?" Your heart leapt with joy upon hearing this name. What does Qi Tian represent, if not a superior quality indicated by such a name? "Mhm." The Bodhi Ancient Master nodded with a smile. "Thank you, Grand Master!" To teach you the Qi Tian Stick Method, the Bodhi Ancient Master specially used a Formation to create a new space for you to practice in. When you emerged from the space, your clothes were ragged. Although you looked worn and haggard, your eyes sparkled with endless brilliance, indicative of the tremendous benefit you had derived from the experience. Within that space, you couldnt feel the passage of time and it felt as though a year or two had gone by. When you asked Luo Cheng about it, he said that in reality, only a moment had passed. Astonished, you couldnt help but exclaim in admiration of the Bodhi Ancient Masters high Dao Level and formidable strength. Still, you were overwhelmed by the joy of having learned the Qi Tian Stick Method. This technique was indeed perfectly suited for you. It felt as though the set of techniques was tailor-made for you and Sun Wukong. Of course, there was no chance to show off at the moment. After saying farewell to the Bodhi Ancient Master, you and Luo Cheng headed straight back to the Tang Dynasty. Upon returning home, Luo Cheng immediately entered the familys secret chamber and announced that he would be going into seclusion. To this, everyone found it somewhat peculiar. However, based on Meng Familys and Luo Xins speculation, it was likely that Luo Cheng had acquired a wonderful skill from the Bodhi Ancient Master and wanted to dedicate time to study it. You, not particularly concerned, were promptly dragged off by Cheng Chuliang and a group of playboys to a tavern for drinks as soon as you were back in the Tang Dynasty. PS: My new book "My High-Quality Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Mother" has officially launched on QQ Book City, please show your support! Chapter 995: The Decision of the Crazy Woman Chapter 995: Chapter 995: The Decision of the Crazy WomanFragrant Building. Boss Cheng Chuliang, holding a big bowl of Sanle Sauce, shouted at you, "Brother Luo, dont even think about leaving through these doors today without downing ten vats." "Ptui! Just ten? Bring on another twenty, and itll still be a mere trifle." You planted your foot on a stool and started gulping down the drink along with the playboy brothers. Your mood was excellent, as your confidence had inflated like never before upon learning that the Luo Family had the backing of Bodhi Ancient Master. You knew that, given enough time, you could surpass everyone and become that most supreme being. Then, you could just ascend to the Heavenly Court and bring Zhaoer back! "Drink!" "Bottoms up!" After several vats of Sanle Sauce, the crowd began to egg you on to recite poetry. "Lewd verses? Hehe, alright then, lets have one of those." Er, you were drunk, and now you stood next to the window sill. Outside, the traffic was bustling with never-ending streams of pedestrians. Your ancient lewd verse, of course, reached everyones ears, "The waters of the Yellow River come from the sky, canyoufeelthelovetonight?" Ah, the first half had everyones blood pumping, but what was that last part, something about fearing Eltons milk? What did it mean? No one understood, but you were in high spirits and continued with a few more lines. "Jade rails and marble steps should still be there, babybabyonemoretime! Lying stiff in an isolated village no longer brings sorrow, someonesleepingbymyside! Moved by the moment, flowers shed tears, f*ckyoueveryday! Just let there be a dragon guarding the citadel, ComeonbabyDontbeshy!" These playboys surely didnt understand the bird language of the latter sentences, but they got the first halves, and driven mad by alcohol, they hailed and cheered. Soon they drew the attention of countless onlookers. You didnt know when you had collapsed from the drink, but through the haze, you felt yourself being lifted onto a carriage. Indeed, you were on a carriage, and it was splendidly decorated inside. At the moment, Gaoyang Princess maid was wiping your brow with a damp cloth, while Gaoyang Princess herself sat pouting beside you, pinching your arm from time to time. She turned your right arm red and purple from her pinches. "Damn Luo Yun, rotten Luo Yun, to get so drunk and even requiring the princess herself to help you onto the carriage!" "Princess, you might as well save your energy. General Luo wouldnt feel a thing even if he were killed right now, let alone from your pinching." The maids face wore a slight smile as she looked at the jealous Gaoyang Princess. Gaoyang Princess had come to find you in order to confront and question you. This morning, her informants reported that you had taken another young concubine, said to be extremely enchanting, a fox fairy capable of bewitching minds. Even the Meng Family and your original young concubines were enchanted by her, let alone you. When Gaoyang Princess learned that you were drinking with the playboys at the inn, she hurried out immediately. By the time she arrived, she heard you reciting nonsensical poetry. And then, you had fainted, and Gaoyang Princess and her maids struggled mightily to drag you onto her carriage. At this point, Gaoyang Princess couldnt care less about the looks from others because she had learned from some eunuchs that Li Shimin was considering marrying her off. And the suitor wasnt you, but the Third Prince of Qin Kingdom! Gaoyang Princesss heart had long been deeply embedded in you, and even in death, she would not marry another. This had nothing to do with her willfulness or capriciousness; like her mother, she had always been someone who dared to love and to hate. Previously, she had tried to hint to Li Shimin, suggesting subtly that she liked you. She had thought that, given her fathers political acumenhis penchant for marrying his daughters to his key officialshe would readily agree to marry her to you. But Li Shimins response was very vague. Clearly, Li Shimin valued you highly and intended to firmly bind you with his daughter. Its just that this daughter didnt seem to be her. As for who it might be, Gaoyang Princess had not yet found out, but there was no time left to look into such matters. Gaoyang Princess had a simple plan: just take care of you directly. Once the cooked rice turned into a done deal, she would see how the Third Prince of Qin Kingdom and Li Shimin would handle it! Humph! This crazy woman! "Princess, where shall we take General Luo now?" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gaoyang Princess was in a great hurry when she set out, and having heard her maid speak, she was at a loss for an answer and instead asked the maid, "Where do you think we should go?" The maid thought for a moment and said, "How about we look for an inn?" "Are you stupid? Can my carriage, a princesss carriage, go to such a filthy place as an inn?" "Then where shall we go?" "Just find a place, preferably in the suburbs, and then..." At this moment, a familiar voice came from outside the carriage, "Oh, isnt this Gaoyang sisters carriage?" Gaoyang Princess knew this voice all too well. Hearing it, she felt as if she had been granted a reprieve and quickly leaned out, "Third Brother!" After Gaoyang Princess explained the situation to Li Ke, Li Ke couldnt help but shake his head with a wry smile, "You really dare to do anything. Do you think that even if this works out, our Imperial Father will let you get your way? Ill tell you, based on my information, Imperial Father is planning to marry elder sister to Luo Yun." "What!?" If it had been any other sister, Gaoyang Princess might have stood a chance to fight for him, but hearing Li Ke say it was Princess Changle Li Lanyi whom Li Shimin intended, Gaoyang Princess knew she stood no chance at all. At that moment, Gaoyang Princess felt as if the sky had collapsed; she appeared bewildered and her face turned pale. "Xiang Wei, dont be like this. Although Luo Yun is good, he is too fickle. There are many good men in this world, and its not worth it for you to be like this," Li Ke quickly supported his sister, and seeing the tears of Gaoyang Princess, he also felt very distressed. "Third Brother, Im different from you; I am a woman, and I must eventually marry. With Imperial Fathers approach, I will surely be married off to some playboy. Among these men, I have feelings only for you. Im not getting any younger, and in a year or two, Imperial Father will surely betroth me to someone. If I dont find a good match before then, I will end up just like my third and fourth sisters." Of Li Shimins daughters, besides his most beloved Great Princess who had always been plagued by illness, the rest who reached marriageable age were unwaveringly married off to the sons of high officials, which was one of Li Shimins unique political strategies. Historically, Gaoyang Princess was to be married to the second son of Prime Minister Fang Xuanling, Fang Yiai. However, this world did not follow the historical trajectory of China. The current Gaoyang Princess, now fifteen, would be of marriageable age next year. How could she not be anxious about this? Originally, she thought that with the Luo Familys influence, as long as you agreed, Li Shimin would never oppose your marriage. But for some reason, you seemed to always have a bias against Gaoyang Princess, giving her the cold shoulder, which troubled her greatly. Chapter 996 You’re Pretending to Sleep Chapter 996: Chapter 996 Youre Pretending to SleepAt this point, Gaoyang Princess couldnt help but clutch Li Kes arm tightly, pleading almost desperately, "Third Brother, you must help me, among all my brothers, you are the kindest to me." Among Li Shimins twelve sons, he is particularly fond of Li Tai and Li Ke. Although Crown Prince Li Chengqian is the eldest, recent events have made Li Shimin quite displeased with him, causing him to gradually transfer his affections to Li Tai and Li Ke. Li Ke rubbed his temple with a headache and sighed, "How am I supposed to help you with this? Matters of men and women require mutual consent. If you like him, thats fine. Given his current status, Imperial Father would definitely not object if he asked. But you and him... Alas!" Gaoyang Princess steadied her spirit, and determination shone from her bright eyes, "Third Brother, you have an estate in the Southern Outskirts, dont you? Take me there now." "Xiang Wei, are you... have you thought this through? What if he wakes up and denies everything?" This was Li Kes greatest worry. Even if Gaoyang Princess forced the issue, there would be no loss for you. At worst, you could just walk away without a care, but if Gaoyang Princesss chastity is compromised, then her whole life would be ruined. "If he really is that kind of person, then I accept my fate!" Li Ke shook his head in sympathy, but that was all he could do. After an hour of travel, Li Ke and Gaoyang Princess carried you to a beautifully decorated room. This room, located in Li Kes estate, was Gaoyang Princesss residence. When Gaoyang Princess felt troubled, shed often pester Li Ke to visit the estate for a respite. This room held many happy memories from her childhood and, in a way, was another home to Gaoyang Princess. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Third Brother, please leave." Li Ke wanted to persuade Gaoyang Princess further, but seeing the tears on her determined face, he gave up and shook his head as he left. Li Kes feelings at the time were immensely complicated. He didnt want to fall out with you, given your status, as you were someone any noble would want to be in good terms with. But at that moment, Li Ke resolved that if you were irresponsible, he would be willing to risk being banished by Li Shimin to confront you. Everyone says theres no family affection in the royal family. As Li Kes mother was the daughter of Emperor Yang of Sui, even though Li Shimin was very fond of him, the ministers led by Changsun Wuji shunned him, deeming him an ominous being. Therefore, Li Ke was always extremely cautious in his conduct from a young age. He avoided trouble whenever possible, and if unavoidable, he would swallow his grievances without a word. Among many siblings, Li Ke had the closest relationship with Gaoyang Princess. Even though they were seven or eight years apart in age, it didnt affect their sibling affection. Gaoyang Princess, with her candid and lively nature, had always got on well with Li Ke since childhood. Wherever Li Ke went, she would tag along, and over time, he came to treat her like a sister born of the same parents. "You, I hope you dont disappoint me and Xiang Wei." Li Ke closed the door with a heavy sigh and left on his own. At that moment, only Gaoyang Princess and you were in the room. You were still sprawled on the bed, snoring loudly, disgustingly drooling all over, your face bearing a vulgar expression after just having dreamt of a tryst with Zi Yi. Gaoyang Princess sat gently on the edge of the bed, wiping the drool from your mouth with a damp cloth, her expression filled with inner conflict. Recalling all the moments shared with you, Li Xiang Weis heart couldnt help but brim with deep affection. Aside from your lecherous nature, you met all of Gaoyang Princesss criteria for a partner. Compared to before, you were now riding the crest of a high wave. A hero of the Tang Dynasty, the dream lover of young girls, and even the married women in their boudoirs would get excited talking about you. This guy was highly sought-after, with numerous people wishing to take a bite. Speaking of taking a bite, Gaoyang Princess thought about how you had ignored her and, feeling a surge of spite, she gently bit your arm. "You this bad guy, always bullying people, I must have owed you too many favors in my last life, that I have to repay you like this in this one." Li Xiangwei appeared very hesitant, she wavered for a long time, and was just about to make a move when you suddenly turned over, stretched out your hand to press her down underneath you, right hand, right foot, directly entangling her into your embrace, treating her as if she were a pillow, saying, "Little Yue, dont leave tonight, be a pillow for your lord." Continued to sleep soundly. Turning to look at you, Li Xiangwei smiled teasingly, snuggling in your arms like a little cat. At this moment, where was there any sleepiness in her? She seemed like an uneasy little kitten, extending her delicate little hand to gently stroke your resolute face and slightly thick lips. It was as if she had found an extremely amusing toy, from time to time pinching your earlobes, poking your sturdy chest, and in the end, she even mustered up the courage, puckered her lips slightly, and kissed you. Well then, if this girl hadnt done this, tonight would have been smooth sailing, but you hadnt expected her to start playing around. In reality, you were never drunk, since due to the particularities of your body now, alcohol could no longer numb your nerves, and drinking those jars of wine was just like drinking cool boiled water. Originally, you would at most just sleep clothed while cuddling Li Xiangwei, but this girl was really too ticklish, leaving you with no choice but to open your eyes. However, Li Xiangwei didnt know your actual situation, so when you opened your eyes, her tender, soft lips were already touching yours, and the two of you were instantly staring at each other, wide-eyed. "Umm!" When Li Xiangwei realized what had happened, you suddenly tightened your hands, hugging her even more tightly. "You... you were pretending to be asleep?" "How so, you can pretend, but I cant?" If you were still asleep, Li Xiangwei would certainly be much more at ease, but now that you were awake, it made her breathing suddenly quicken a lot. "Did you... did you see everything just now?" "Of course, I saw it." You smiled slightly and took the initiative to kiss her forehead, "This time, it seems the initiative has shifted into my hands." "Initiative?" "What, have you forgotten how arrogant you were in front of me the first time we met?" Li Xiangwei didnt catch on at first, but after a moment of thought, she suddenly realized and gave you an annoyed glance, "Who asked you to hide a beauty in the golden house? Besides, you dont look like a good person; I was already quite polite to you back then. If it were someone else, they would have thrown you directly into detention. If it were now, hmm..." This statement, if heard by others, would certainly be inexplicable, but only you would understand it. PS: About to devour the Crazy Woman, dear readers, cast your votes! Chapter 997 Let’s Get Married Chapter 997: Chapter 997 Lets Get Married"What would you do now?" He looked down at Li Xiangwei in his arms, or rather, Xian Qianling. Li Xiangweis body and Xian Qianling were somewhat differentif not for her personality and working style being exactly like Xian Qianlings, you would never be able to overlay them together. Compared to her original body, Li Xiangweis physical form appeared much more fragile, since, in the real world, Xian Qianling was a criminal police officer, while here she was a delicate Princess of the Tang Dynasty. However, no matter what, she was still Xian Qianlingthe "Crazy Woman" who always acted impulsively without much consideration. While saying this, you had already flipped her beneath you, with your noses almost touching each other. As you spoke, the corners of your mouth curled into a slight smile, "Right now to me, you are just a piece of meat next to my mouth, ready to be devoured anytime I open my lips." Hearing this, Li Xiangwei let out a soft giggle. Though her current shape and physical strength were much smaller than in the real world, her skills remained. She immediately reached down and gave a fierce grasp! "Ouchlighter, lighter, lighter, lighter." Well, what do you know, your "vital part" was seized by that crazy woman, now it was your turn to be immobilized. "Still acting tough?" a proud smile appeared on the Crazy Womans face. Yes indeed, the tables had turned. Despite this, you wouldnt let her have the upper hand; bending down, you fiercely kissed her... A flash of thunder light appeared from outside the window, followed by a resounding roar. Soon, a torrential downpour began. Listen, the sound of rain, rhythmic. Each large raindrop fell from the clouds, slapping heavily against the banana trees outside the window, creating a series of sounds. From a distance, the noise was like ocean waves, rising and falling, curling in waves. Like the turbulent sea water, ceaselessly beating against the rocks on the shore, creating a splash, a chant. If one were to come closer, amidst the sound of the waves, you could hear intermittent sobs, but these were not of crying; they seemed like an exuberant confession, ebbing and flowing in harmony with the rain outside, composing a moving melody... Li Xiangwei had a good sleep, the most peaceful since she had entered the "Map of Kingdom," her entire body curled in your arms, sleeping like a newborn child. When she slightly opened her eyes, what she saw was a smiling face. "Good morning." You habitually kissed her forehead. Although the two of you had become the closest people in this world, she was still somewhat uneasy with this identity, her head slightly lowered, her cheeks blushing like a ripe peach. "Qian-Qian." "Hmm?" "After we leave, lets get married, okay?" Xian Qianling was startled, suddenly looking up at you: "Really?" "Of course," you nodded earnestly. "Youre not lying?" "Absolutely not!" "Great!" Li Xiangwei seemed to have found an outlet, and she bit directly into your shoulder. "Hiss!" You couldnt help but sharply inhale, secretly thinking that this crazy woman really had the potential to be a queen. As Li Xiangwei was biting, she lay on your shoulder and started crying. Once Li Xiangwei started crying, you began to worry, hurriedly trying to comfort her, but the more you comforted her, the harder she cried. While crying, Li Xiangwei bit your other shoulder. "Char Siu! Are you born in the year of the dog?" you looked at Li Xiangwei with some frustration. "I dont believe it." "Why?" "You surprised her," If you marry me, what about Zhaoer, Little Yun? "All together." "Ah?" Taking advantage of her surprised moment, you leaned down to whisper a few words into her ear. Li Xiangwei paused for a moment, then asked, "Is that okay?" "If you want to back out, I dont mindah hiss! Dont bite, dont bite!" The crazy woman glared fiercely at you, "Im telling you, from now on, dont you dare think of leaving me behind!" "Dont worry, I couldnt bear to part with a beauty like you," you teased, hooking her sharp chin, a sleazy smile appearing on your face. Li Xiangwei hummed coldly, then suddenly asked, "By the way, I mean, what about the Imperial Father?" Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What to do? Just cool it, Ill go directly to Lord Father-in-law to propose in a few days." "Will it really be that simple?" The crazy woman quickly got back into the role, worthy of being a criminal police officer, first-class acting skills! Li Xiangwei knew a bit about Li Shimins maneuvers; your status and identity fully met Li Shimins requirements for marrying a daughter, but wasnt it Li Ke who said that Li Shimin originally intended to marry The Great Princess Li Lanyi to you? Li Lanyi, being the eldest daughter of Empress Changsun, was knowledgeable, gentle, and astute, beloved by Li Shimin from childhood. It could be said absolutely that among Li Shimins many daughters, he loved Li Lanyi the most. You, Li Xiangwei, only came after her. Out of self-interest, Li Xiangwei did not tell you about Li Shimins plans to marry Li Lanyi to you. She planned to keep it hidden until she and you were truly close enough; after all, Li Lanyi was in a completely different league. Li Lanyi had the figure, the temperament, the faceshe combined the virtues of Li Shimin and Empress Changsun, any man seeing her would feel a strong possessiveness. Li Xiangwei couldnt muster any confidence in front of her. After a tender moment with Li Xiangwei, you got up and out of bed. Exiting the room, you found Li Ke waiting outside in the courtyard. Knowing Li Ke fairly well, you were aware that among Li Shimins twelve sons, he was the most capable, but due to obstacles from people like Changsun Wuji, Li Shimins attitude towards Li Ke was always somewhat reserved. "Brother," Li Xiangwei sweetly called out, holding your arm as she walked towards Li Ke. Li Ke, seeing Li Xiangweis actions and expressions, guessed the outcome and genuinely rejoiced for her. Li Ke came up to you, smiled, and patted your shoulder, "Brother-in-law, you must never let down Xiang Weis deep feelings for you." "Cousin, rest assured, who am I? Even if I betray the whole world, I would never betray the ones who love me." Your answer seemed general, but it was also a satisfactory response to Li Ke, who knew you werent solely dedicated, but your treatment of your women was unmatched, a well-known fact throughout Changan City. "If thats the case, then I am relieved too,", Li Ke then said to Li Xiangwei, "You should rest here with me in the coming days, youve just been deflowered, its not suitable to move around too much. If alert people see this, it might blow up. Last night, I already asked for leave from the Imperial Father, and he has approved, but he ordered you not to indulge recklessly, no hunting in the forest, or else youll be banned from leaving the palace for a year. After three days, I will send you back to the palace, and you wont be able to wander around like before, you must stay properly in your chamber and not randomly roam around." "Oh." Having said that, Li Xiangwei looked at you, "I can only stay outside for three days, after which Ill have to enter the palace, and then I wont be able to see you." Saying this, Li Xiangwei revealed a very melancholic expression. You affectionately patted her head and smiled, "Dont worry, it wont be long before I propose to your father. I also need to discuss this matter with my mother, to listen to her advice, after all, you are no ordinary woman." Chapter 998: No Reason Needed to Be Presumptuous Chapter 998: Chapter 998: No Reason Needed to Be Presumptuous"Mm." Li Xiangwei obediently nodded her head, and Li Ke felt an immense sense of comfort watching from the side. He thought to himself, at last, there was a person capable of taming this wild girl, and he also felt genuinely happy that Li Xiangwei had found a good home. Under Li Xiangweis reluctant gaze, you mounted your horse and headed straight back to Changan. Li Kes manor was not far from Changan City, and it took you just over half an hour to get home. As a servant took the horse, Uncle Ding hurried up to you. "Second Young Master, why have you only just returned?" "Whats the matter, has something happened at home?" Seeing Uncle Dings urgent tone, you quickly asked. "This morning His Majesty issued an imperial decree, commanding you to enter the palace to see him as soon as you returned." You nodded in response, went into the yard to wash up, and with Little Yue and the two other maids attending to you, you changed into a new set of clothes and rode out the door. Of course, before leaving, it was essential to take liberties with the three maids. Watching Zhen Nan with her charming demeanor, embracing Zi Yis slender waist, and caressing Little Yues adorable face, you felt even immortals couldnt surpass such joyof course, it would have been better if Wu Zhao were here too. Upon entering the Imperial Palace, a eunuch led you to a side hall. Initially thinking Li Shimin summoned you for state affairs, but after the eunuchs report and entering the side hall, you found Li Shimin was merely dressed in casual clothes, with a little boy, no older than eleven or twelve, standing behind him. This boy had a clear and handsome face, with red lips and white teeth, truly a fine figure. "Greetings, Your Majesty, our Emperor..." "No need for excessive formalities, just sit down and talk." Before you could finish your greeting, Li Shimin dismissed the eunuch, leaving only the little boy behind. You naturally wouldnt be awkward about it, and you sat down boldly. Seeing Li Shimin now, you felt his complexion was markedly worse than before, a trace of unusual paleness on his handsome face. "Your Majesty, may I ask why you have summoned me?" Now that you had power, you naturally wouldnt speak with too much caution. "I heard that a few days ago you took in a young concubine named Zhen Nan?" Li Shimin asked with a slight smile on his face, but you sensed a bitter undertone to that smile and a hint of awkwardness in his demeanor. "Yes." You nodded. "You also have another concubine at home, do you not?" Li Shimin continued. "Mm, Your Majesty, what is this about?" "Its like this. Ive decided to betroth The Great Princess to you, but the condition is that you must dismiss both your concubines at home." With that, Li Shimin turned his head slightly to glance at the little boy beside him. You abruptly stood up, bowed to Li Shimin, and said, "Your Majesty, I absolutely cannot agree to this." Upon hearing this, Li Shimin appeared quite calm, but the tension in the little boys expression tightened immediately, soon revealing an impatient and even sinister look. "Oh? Explain your reasons." Li Shimin took a sip of tea, still smiling at you. "Reasons? Theres no need for any reasons." "Impudence!" The little boy beside Li Shimin scolded you, his originally handsome face contorting somewhat fiercely, and his fiery gaze seemed as if he wanted to kill you on the spot. "Heh." You simply laughed lightly, your laugh filled with deep disdain. Li Shimin did not rebuke the little boy, still watching you intently. After a while, he slowly shook his head and said, "I cant see through you. I consider myself well-versed in people, yet Ive never encountered someone like you. Your gaze and actions have already informed me that you would not concede for any offer I make, would you?" "Thats correct. To speak frankly, even if Your Majesty offers me the empire, I still would never accept your indecent proposal." "How dare you, Luo Yun, guards, take this scoundrel out and behead him!" That little boy seemed to have lost his mind in anger, not even knowing who the master was now. Li Shimins expression changed slightly as he frowned at the little boy next to him, who paid no heed to Li Shimins looks, and called out to the two guards who rushed in, repeatedly demanding your beheading. But, seeing that Li Shimin made no move, the two guards also very sensibly retreated. Joking aside, who was Luo Yun? He was the newly acclaimed Great Tang war god, his fame in the military nearly rivaled that of his father Luo Cheng, and the Luo father and son had indeed become the Tang Dynastys two spiritual defensive lines. As for you, who in the entire Tang Dynasty didnt know, didnt understand? Though the little boy was a prince, when even the Emperor had yet to speak, what could a brat like him do? Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Still, he insisted on calling for your beheading, hmph, it remained to be seen who would be beheading whom. Now everyone knew Li Shimin was getting weaker by the day, and if your family caused a commotion, the entire Tang empire might change surnames. However, you were not angry but couldnt help finding the little boy rather amusing, thinking who was this foolish child? Barely grown and already clamoring to behead someone, hed probably be so frightened at the sight of an actual beheading that hed wet his pants at night. "I want to hear your true thoughts." Li Shimin ignored the little boy, looking solemnly at you. You knew that Li Shimin wouldnt have called you over for nothing, and since the Emperor had spoken, you felt it inappropriate to feign ignorance. With a low hum, you said, "Your Majesty, I confess I have no virtues, but I do maintain a sincere heart. To those who treat me sincerely, I naturally respond with frankness. My concubines have all been true to me, seeking neither wealth nor power, merely wishing to grow old with me sincerely, and the only thing I can give them in return is my heartfelt sincerity. To be honest, Im too lazy to hold an office; my nature is unfit for the bureaucracy. I cant adapt to the right and wrong of the officialdom and judge everything with my own eyes without beating around the bush. Thus, Your Majesty, I humbly decline your generous offer, and I ask that you retract your command." "Treasures are easy to find, but a man of sentiment is rare indeed." Li Shimin stood up and gently patted your shoulder, "In that case, you may return home now. Let me think it over." "Yes, I shall take my leave." You bowed and strode out. "Imperial Father, please take my side." The little boy looked up at Li Shimin with a pleading face, "I only want Zhen Nan, I dont want anyone else." "Enough! Even if you were King of a Country, you cant covet anothers wife and daughter! Now go back and reflect for seven days before returning to school." "Imperial Father!" "Get out!" You naturally heard the voices from inside the hall as you stood at the doorway, and you didnt walk away immediately. In front of the two guards, you revealed a sinister cold smile, then turned and left. Chapter 999: Two Crazy Women Chapter 999: Chapter 999: Two Crazy WomenDue to forgetting to find someone to lead the way when you went out, you unexpectedly got lost. After passing through several archways and gardens, you found yourself in front of an elegantly arranged courtyard. At the same time, a clear and ethereal, extremely infectious singing voice came from the midst of the flowers. "The flowers beneath the eaves quietly bloom, The night breeze lingers, long waiting outside the door, The waning moon hangs solo on the windowsill, casting memories into the pale, Yearninghas that person stayed or strayed? ... Asking the moon, about its wax and wane, But it cannot illuminate the inexplicable bonds of marriage of this mortal coil, How many can feel the joy and sorrow of crescent moon nights, Make a wish, may the night grant it whole." The sound of the Guzheng intertwined with the rafters, and the singers voice was like an ethereal immortal sound, making you somewhat trance-like. This song, you definitely were not unfamiliar with. Only, you never expected that in this world, there would still be someone who could sing this song. At this moment, the people who had entered the Map of Kingdom with you had already gathered by your side. So who in the depths of the Imperial Palace was singing? "Who are you, and why are you here!?" You turned around and saw a pretty palace maid standing behind you. Scratching your head with a bit of embarrassment, you said, "Im terribly sorry, I got lost, so I accidentally wandered into this place." The palace maid saw your comical appearance and couldnt help but let out a "pfft" of laughter and said, "Youre quite interesting. The Imperial Palace has forbidden areas all over, and no one can just walk in as they please." Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Maner, whos that over there?" Just then, a gorgeous figure entered your line of sightthe same Carefree County Princess, Qin Yuxuan, whom you had met before. Strangely enough, you didnt know why, but whenever you saw Qin Yuxuan, you would instinctively feel a very strange sensation from withinit was vague yet very sweet, as if you had just parted from Li Xiangwei. Moreover, looking at her only made you feel more strongly that this Qin Yuxuan resembled Xian Qianling. Qin Yuxuans beauty was like a piece of jade, and it could be said without exaggeration that she had reached the pinnacle of loveliness. Her arched Liu Mei brows and small, glistening eyes always showed curiosity about the world; her nose high and proud, her red lips plump, her earlobes exquisiteeverything was so delicate, so perfect. "Eh, arent you that Luo Yun?" Despite Qin Yuxuans serene exterior, she had a rebellious streak, which wasnt hard to discern from her attire. Her dress could no longer be described as revealingit was "simplistically" extreme, a surefire weapon against homebound men. Her fair and smooth arms were so cleanly exposed to your view; the upper half of her clothes tightly wrapped around her mountain-like bosom, its deep crevasse inviting you to bury your head within. Below that, a cute and petite belly button, which due to the clothes, was almost completely exposed. As for the lower half of her body, well, if you looked any further, you reckon your nose would start bleeding. Damn it, too sensual, too exposedthis woman is truly a treasure! Her lower half was "minimalistic" as well, covered only by a wraparound long skirt, which was also split half open, revealing piece by piece her fair skin, those tantalizing glimpses of her mysterious zone, like banana with two pieces of char siu, you had no idea how that nearly claimed the lives of all those homebody men! At this time, you naturally recalled such a saying among homebody men, "Life is so short, how can we not be sexy; the world outside is a mess, how can we not be flirty!" However, fortunately for her, she carried on her back a longsword emanating a greenish light, which killed off many a mans lewd stare. But you were an exception, just standing there, you had nearly looked over Qin Yuxuans entire body several times over, several times indeed. Qin Yuxuan didnt seem angry, instead smiling at you and asking, "General Luo, dont you know this is The Great Princesss sleeping quarters? If a commoner were to enter here, they would have their eyes gouged out and their feet chopped off." "Are you trying to scare me? Thats pretty severe." This was the second time you had heard the title "The Great Princess." You didnt know much about Li Shimins children, only a little about the few that were famous in history, as for the rest, you were clueless. "What, you dont believe me?" Qin Yuxuan continued to look at you with a smile, not at all feeling as if you had taken advantage of her appearance. "Alright, whether I believe it or not, I didnt mean to come in here intentionally. Uh, Qian-Qian... oh no, Miss Qin, could you please tell me how to get out of the Imperial Palace?" You habitually blurted out Xian Qianlings nickname. Qin Yuxuan gave a slight smile, and the look she gave you was laced with a little more brilliance, "Cant you tell?" "Uh, tell what?" You suddenly felt Qin Yuxuans danger level had instantly skyrocketed, clearly sensing a very strong energy wave emanating from her. In that moment, you became defensive, although you didnt understand what you had done to upset her. "Why are you still looking at me with those unfamiliar eyes?" "Ah?" Before the words fell, you only saw a bright flash of green light in front of your eyes, as a beam of green light shot straight at you. "Damn it!" You hurriedly dodged, but because the distance was too close, some strands of your hair were still cut off, luckily your handsome face wasnt hurt. An injury was a minor thing, but losing face was a major one. If others knew that the Great Tang War God was injured by an obscure woman, how would you continue mixing in the future? "Miss Qin, we bear no grudge against each otherGan, there it comes again!" You dodged once more, this time in the nick of time, but you also quickly leapt out twenty or thirty meters away. "You still call me Miss Qin! You heartless man, has your heart been eaten by a dog?" Saying this, Qin Yuxuan formed a sword technique with her hands, and immediately behind her appeared twelve longswords, also radiating a greenish light. "The Twelve Star Sword of Tiangang!" At this moment, Qin Yuxuan was like an enraged lioness, the twelve longswords arranged in a circle behind her, spinning rapidly. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" You wanted to explain, but seeing how angry Qin Yuxuan was, how dared you say more. Right then, without another word, you activated the Resting door and transformed into a lingering shadow that disappeared from Qin Yuxuans sight. "Luo Yun, you bastard, you stand right there!" At the end of her shout, Qin Yuxuans lips pouted and tears fell in two streams, "Luo Yun, you bastard!" "Little Yu, why are you crying?" At that moment, a gentle voice came from behind Qin Yuxuan. Immediately after, a face of peerless beauty appeared before Qin Yuxuan. Unlike Qin Yuxuan, she simply stood there and naturally exuded an air of arrogance that looked down upon all others. It could be said, any woman who considered herself beautiful would feel inferior standing before her, and this was not merely about having a prettier face, but about a disparity on a higher level. Chapter 1000: The new book has been released, please add to your collection Chapter 1000: Chapter 1000: The new book has been released, please add to your collectionQin Yuxuan, upon seeing the newcomer, threw herself into her arms, releasing all the grievances in her heart, "Sister Lan, that jerk doesnt remember me anymore? Ive suffered so much for him and even went against my masters orders, what should I do now?" "Silly girl, as long as both of you are still alive, its only a matter of time before you recognize each other. Also, you should control your temper in the future, you know. He was actually scared by your aura just now." "Hmph, what War God, he didnt even dare to receive my sword technique." Although Qin Yuxuan said this, she still genuinely endorsed your title of War God. "He was just indulging you, no matter what you say to provoke him, he would only respond with a good man doesnt fight with a woman." Speaking of this, a hint of nostalgia appeared in the womans eyes. "Sister Lan, you seem to know him very well, huh?" "Um, somewhat, after all, he is the husband designated to me by my Imperial Father." The womans face showed no resistance, only a sweetness that came from the bottom of her heart. "Sister Lan, I wont fight with you for the position of Eldest Matron. If someone else tries to compete with you, Ill just swoosh swoosh and chop her down with two swords!" Hearing Qin Yuxuans words, the woman couldnt help but smile, a smile that was enchantingly beautiful, unparalleled in this world. If Qin Yuxuan is the ultimate killer for housebound men, then this woman is the doomsday for all men. In terms of appearance, she is on the same level as Qin Yuxuan, Zhen Nan, and Wu Zhao, but the charisma she exuded is truly incomparableit can be described with the most colloquial phrase of the 21st century as the union of an angel and a demon. At that moment, a palace maid hurriedly walked in from the archway. Seeing the woman, she quickly paid her respects, "The Great Princess, the Third Prince of Qin Kingdom requests an audience." "I will not see him. Just have someone send him away. If its important, he can go directly to my Imperial Father. I am just a princess and have no decision-making power." Having said this, the Great Princess took Qin Yuxuan and entered into the flowers. You, later on, left the palace gate under the escort of a guard, and on the way back, you kept pondering over Qin Yuxuans performance today. From her words, it wasnt hard to tell that she seemed to be familiar with you from before, and it definitely wasnt a plain relationship. When you got home, you called over Luo Xin and told him about Qin Yuxuan. After hearing your narration, Luo Xin couldnt help but give a bitter smile and shook his head, "I didnt expect that after so many years, that girls temper hasnt changed a bit. Second brother, it looks like youll need to expand your courtyard soon. In a few days, Im afraid it wont be able to accommodate so many loving wives and concubines." Luo Xins life had been going unbelievably smoothly recently. The Meng Family had settled things with the other partys parents, and they had exchanged their birth dates. The dowry had been given, and they were just waiting for Luo Cheng to finish his cultivation before holding the wedding. "Elder brother, dont change the subject. Ive completely forgotten about that girl from the Qin Family. Tell me about my past relationship with her." Luo Xin looked at you, spread his hands, and said, "Theres not much to say. You two were childhood sweethearts, inseparable. I remember you once said you had sworn an oath of everlasting love, but then many things happened, making you disenchanted and you also shut her out. She left in a huff back then, but to think that even now, as a cultivator, her devoted heart towards you remains unchanged." Hearing Luo Xins words, you couldnt help but raise an eyebrow. This Order Power was really trying hard to keep you lost in this world, with all kinds of temptations from beautiful women. However, you didnt take it to heart, instead, you told Luo Xin about Li Shimin seeking you out today. Luo Xin listened and his expression gradually became serious. He said in a low voice, "The Emperors health is weakening day by day, and I fear his days are numbered. However, the Crown Princes recent behaviors have been numerous and suspicious, which is somewhat disconcerting." "Brother, isnt there any call in the court to replace the Crown Prince?" "Of course, there is. The Chancellor has already submitted several memorials, but they have all been suppressed by the Emperor. As for us Military Generals, we follow our father and Uncle Li Jings lead. With father in seclusion, Uncle Li Jing suggests that we watch and wait. After all, whoever ascends to the throne wont have much impact on us." Regarding Luo Xins statement, you were rather indifferent. "Brother, youre wrong there. Li Chengqian is a petty and vengeful man. If he truly ascends the throne, all of us will be implicated. Have you forgotten about Old thief Changsun? As long as that old thief is alive, our Luo Family cant expect to live in peace. If Im not wrong, Old thief Changsun has been scheming something with the Crown Prince lately, possibly against us, or perhaps against people like the Chancellor." "Then what do you suggest..." You now hold a certain status in the court, and Luo Xin has always trusted his brothers foresight. "Officially, we watch and wait; covertly, we prepare to strike." "What do you mean?" "I will never allow Li Chengqian to become the Crown Prince. So, what we need to do next is to incite the officials to impeach the Crown Prince. Hmph!" You sneered coldly, a sinister look appearing on your face. Luo Xin nodded, patted your shoulder, and said with a smile, "You just go ahead and do it. Whatever happens, both father and I are on your side." You nodded as well, and a shiver of excitement ran through you. Then, you asked Luo Xin, "Brother, ifIm just saying ifone day I became possessed by a demon, or turned into someone you no longer recognize, would you still acknowledge me as your brother?" "Kid, what nonsense!" Luo Xin gave you a slap on the shoulder and scolded with a smile, "Even if you were possessed by a demon, or turned into a Vengeful Ghost, you would always be my brother, Luo Xin." You smiled, and the two brothers walked shoulder to shoulder towards the Meng Familys courtyard. With Luo Cheng in seclusion, all household affairs were managed by the Meng Family, and the brothers felt they had to report this matter to their mother. When you and Luo Xin entered the Meng Familys courtyard, you saw the third brother, Luo Wei, playing in the yard. "Elder brother!" Luo Wei called out as soon as he saw Luo Xin; however, he acted as if you were invisible, ignoring you completely. Luo Xin looked at you somewhat awkwardly, but you just smiled and said, "It seems Im quite unfit to be the second brother, arent I?" "Hmph, youre not my brother." Luo Wei glared at you fiercely, then trotted out of the Meng Familys courtyard. "The third is still young; dont take it to heart," said Luo Xin, shaking his head helplessly. "Were all brothers; why would I take a childs words to heart?" You didnt dwell on it much, as you usually spent little time with Luo Wei. While talking, the two of you entered Madame Mengs room. Madame Meng was having a conversation with Zhen Nan. Seeing the two brothers arrive, she asked, "What is it? Both of you coming to see your mother must mean something important has happened?" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. PS: Hello everyone, I am "Greedy for War," and I solemnly recommend two books. One is my new book, "My High-Quality Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Mother," and the other is my wife "Qingshui Mings" "Co-Living Battle: Proud Male God, Stand Aside." If you feel there are too few words, please bookmark it for now. By the time this book ends, that one will have more content. Thank you. Chapter 1001: Rejecting the Marriage Proposal Chapter 1001: Chapter 1001: Rejecting the Marriage ProposalLuo Xin nodded and said, "Mother, this matter concerns our Second Brother and also relates to our familys future." "What issue is so grave?" Mrs. Mengs expression remained indifferent. "Let Second Brother speak for himself, since he is one of the parties involved." With that invitation from Luo Xin, both Mrs. Meng and Zhen Nan turned their gazes towards you. You cleared your throat and said, "Just now, the Emperor summoned me and discussed a marriage proposal. He wishes to marry off The Great Princess to me." "Hmm." Mrs. Meng pondered for a moment, her brow slightly furrowed, "The Emperor wants to wed the Princess to you; although I had guessed as much, I didnt expect it to be The Great Princess. Its said that The Great Princess has recovered from her serious illness, and logically, there should be countless suitors, with the first choice being a member of The Changsun Family. When Empress Changsun was still alive, a marriage had been arranged with them. But because The Great Princesss illness did not seem to improve, the Emperor, out of love for his daughter, refrained from marrying her off to them. I hadnt expected this benefit to fall into the lap of you, this cheeky lad." "Mother, what kind of way is that to talk about your own son? Although I may not be flawlessly handsome, I am still quite presentable. And as for family background, while we may fall short of the imperial family, my martial skills and character are certainly first-rate. I havent even complained about feeling aggrieved at marrying someone older than myself." Mrs. Meng gave you an annoyed look and said, "What do you know? On her eighteenth birthday, your father presented her with a Preserve Appearance Pill, refined by the Master, ensuring that even if The Great Princess lives to be very old, she will still maintain the youthful appearance of an eighteen-year-old. Although its been several years since I last saw her, the memory of her face is still fresh in my mindthat woman is truly the most incomparable beauty in the Mortal World." You pursed your lips, somewhat disbelieving, "Pfft, if she is even a third as beautiful as my Nan Nan, I would be incredibly lucky." Knowing that your words were meant to comfort her, Zhen Nan felt sweet inside. She gave you a charming smile, making your hormones almost overflow. "Always know just what to say, dont you? Even now, you dont forget to sweet-talk your wife." Mrs. Meng laughed softly, while she also patted Zhen Nans hand, "Both of you are daughters-in-law of my choosing, and your status is unshakeable by anyone. Even if The Great Princess were to enter Luo Mansion, she would be just a concubine, the same as you." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The term "concubine" came from your mouth; you found the term distasteful and had suggested to Mrs. Meng that no matter how many women you might have in the future, they should all be treated as concubines, with no distinction of status. Mrs. Meng was indifferent; her son being able to attract numerous women was a joy for her. "Mother, I dont mind at all, as long as I have a place in my husbands heart," Zhen Nan smiled gracefully, as captivating as a blooming peony. "Rest assured, that wont be an issue because Ive already declined," you said. "Hmm?" Not only Mrs. Meng and Luo Xin, but even Zhen Nan turned to look at you in stunned disbelief. "Oh, what I mean is, Ive rejected this marriage proposal," you clarified. "What!?" Everyone reacted with uniform shock, all looking at you as if you were some kind of monster. Luo Xin, patted his own head and stared at you intently asking, "Is what youre saying true? Did you actually turn down this marriage?" After all, Luo Xin, a high official, had some understanding of The Great Princess and cared a great deal about her existence. He knew that ever since you had recited "The Phoenix Hairpin" at the Moon-viewing Pavilion in honor of The Great Princess, Emperor Li Shimin had considered you as the ideal husband for her. Moreover, Li Shimin took a great liking to you. Though you werent interested in power and had a bit of a roving eyewhich man doesnt?Emperor Li Shimin was extremely confident in his daughters allure. He firmly believed that once you wed The Great Princess, you would surely forsake all other women and devote yourself solely to her. Luo Xin, puzzled by your rejection of the marriage, did not wait for your response and pressed on, "Second Brother, did you truly refuse the marriage in front of His Majesty?" "Uh, one might say so, but His Majestys attitude is a bit uncertain, Im afraid this matter wont be so easily settled." As you spoke of this matter, your brows furrowed slightly. Yuner, tell mother why you want to reject such a marriage proposal." Meng Family looked somewhat calm, yet her beautiful eyes gleamed as she looked at her fine son. On one hand, she felt proud that the Emperor of the Great Tang had taken a fancy to her son; on the other hand, she also took pride in your courage to reject the marriage specifically proposed by the Emperor himself. Who else in the entire Tang Dynasty would dare to reject a matrimonial proposal personally offered by the Emperor? "Mother, His Majesty is being a bit unreasonable in this respect. His intention is clearif I want to marry The Great Princess, I must dismiss all the wives and concubines in my family. How could I agree to such a thing!" Your words were very firm. As soon as you said this, it gave Zhen Nan, who was standing by, a different feeling. She could hear that your words were truly heartfelt, without a hint of flattery. Zhen Nans eyes, as they looked at you, became even more enchanted, while deep inside, she also felt waves of irritation and anxiety stir. As for these feelings of irritation and anxiety, she wouldnt tell you. "Good! A fine refusal! Truly my son!" Meng Family affirmed thrice in a row, making clear her own stance. If you had agreed to the Emperors marriage proposal, even she, your mother, would have lost respect for you. "Its just that, Im afraid His Majesty wont let it go just like that," Luo Xin said with furrowed brows. "Let him be. When soldiers come, use a general to block them; when water comes, use earth to cover it. Could our Luo Family actually be afraid of him? Even though he is the Emperor, he cant just forcefully shove his own daughter onto me and then expect me to be a Chen Shimei, right?" "Right, brother, I suddenly have an idea." Soon, a thought to avoid further entanglement with the Emperor suddenly sprang up in your mind. "Lets hear it?" Luo Xin knew you had many cunning plans. "Uh, can you send me somewhere else? Whether as a civil official or a military general, as long as its not in Changan. That way, His Majesty surely wouldnt continue to cling to this issue, right? Our Tang Dynasty is vast and its people talented; there are plenty who would be worthy of The Great Princess, not to mention one less of me." In fact, you had harbored such a thought for quite some time now. As the saying goes, the man who stands out invites trouble as a pig invites weight. Currently, your reputation is too loud, inhibiting many of your activities and preventing you from acting as freely as you once did. Moreover, what you need now is a place to quietly cultivate. Zhaoer is currently with the Queen Mother of the West, and no matter what, you must find her and bring her back. After all, youve been in this Map of Kingdom for quite some time now, you cant continue to drift along like this. Some matters also need to be settled. "This..." "Brother, Ive been meaning to bring this up for a while, and you know it. My cultivation has reached a bottleneck, and my Master has passed away. Even the Grand Master has said that I should travel more. Once I achieve a breakthrough in my mental state, my strength will improve significantly." "Hmm, Ill try. Before early court tomorrow, Ill talk to Chancellor and see if he can find a way." "Heh, theres got to be a way." You took Zhen Nan back to your courtyard. "Husband, have you ever seen The Great Princess?" "No, why do you ask?" The two of you sat down together on a stone bench in the courtyard, and finding the stone bench cold, you let Zhen Nan sit in your lap. Zhen Nan appeared quite at ease with your actions, and without any hesitation, she sat down. Chapter 1002: Pretend Act Turns Real Chapter 1002: Chapter 1002: Pretend Act Turns Real"Perhaps many people will find it strange, when did you start getting involved with Zhen Nan? Shes Xi Yu, you know." "Yes, she is Xi Yu, and because she is Xi Yu, you would do such a thing." Previously, you owed Xi Yu a favor, and that night, Xi Yu whispered it to you. Her condition was simple, to head to Wushan with Zi Yi, who is also Wu Qiyi, before Xian Qianling and Zhaoer. You had already done that. Then, it was to treat her as someone like Wu Qiyi or Xian Qianling in the Map of Kingdom. Moreover, she made it clear that once you leave the Map of Kingdom, you would have no involvement with her anymore. "Wouldnt husband think its a pity? Theres always a rumor in town that the Great Princess is Changans most beautiful woman." Zhen Nans slender waist drew close directly. "Tch, what nonsense about being the most beautiful woman. Thats just an exaggerated rumor. Besides, even if she is the most beautiful woman in Changan, how could anyone expect me to leave you all behind? I may not be a good man, but when it comes to you and my family, my feelings are genuine, and you are irreplaceable in my heart." "Mm, I knew husband was the best." "Of course, since you think Im so great, shouldnt you kiss me now?" you said mischievously with a smile. Zhen Nan rolled her eyes in a charming manner, "If Zi Yi sees us later, it wouldnt be good." "Whats there to be afraid of? If it comes to it, well just share the bed tonight and settle you all in one go. Wa ha ha." Your mouth was always sharp, mainly teasing Zhen Nan, but of course, a little flirtation was inevitable; otherwise, you couldnt have fulfilled that condition. In your eyes, Xi Yu was the real cunning woman. Though Wu Qiyi was unparalleled in her intelligence, to you, she was as naive as a blank sheet of paper. Thus, many things naturally needed Xi Yus involvement, hoping not even a bit of hardship would befall her little mistress. While you were talking, you noticed Zi Yi standing at the doorstep with her cheeks blushing, holding a plate with your favorite dish steadily placed on it. "Yiyis here, come on over and let me give you a good kiss." You shamelessly waved to Zi Yi. Over these days, Zi Yi had gotten used to your ways, knowing that decorum and face had no place before someone like you. Moreover, your mother-in-law, Mrs. Luo, seemed not to dislike this behavior. Although she often teased Zi Yi and Zhen Nan on normal days, she didnt express any negativity. People say mother-in-law relationships are tough, but in the Luo Mansion, Zi Yi knew Mrs. Luo treated her just like a real mother. Furthermore, Mrs. Luo was fair in everything she did, showing no favoritism. Now, not to mention Zi Yi and Zhen Nan, even your personal maid Little Yue received a precious jade bracelet from her, which Mrs. Luo said was a symbol for the daughters-in-law of the Luo Family; everyone should have one. However, Zi Yi still approached, even though her pretty face was very flushed. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zi Yi placed the plate on the stone table, and the three of them sat down and chatted happily, although on the surface, it seemed like you all had a pleasant conversation, the atmosphere was still somewhat bizarre. At the moment, it seemed that you were idle, but in fact, you felt quite anxious inside. Especially after your relations with Wu Qiyi and Xian Qianling, you knew that the emotions among the four of you were no longer just tangled, they were a book, a book that no longer needed to be sugarcoated or embellished. The conclusion was now very clear, but there was just one thing that hadnt been resolved, which was Zhaoer! As long as Zhaoer was not around, your emotional knots would not be untied. What made you feel most frustrated was realizing that you seemed to have reached a bottleneck. Even the Bodhi Ancient Master couldnt pave a clear path for you. According to his words, the path you had to walk was one that no one in the past, and perhaps no one in the future, would travel. On this path, except for yourself, no one could walk beside you. The Bodhi Ancient Master even explicitly said that even if the Pathless Demon God Wu Dao resurrected, he wouldnt be able to tell you how to walk this path. Leaving Changan, you also wanted to change to a completely new environment, to try a different path, to seek new insights, and perhaps that would give you a fresh breakthrough. The next day, when Luo Xin returned home from the imperial court, he brought you good news. The Emperor had approved your request, appointing you as the Cloud Banner General, commanding you to be the Protector of Minzhou. According to Luo Xins explanation, this Protector of the Minzhou region was the Military District Commander, and the imperial edict would probably arrive that afternoon. Just as Luo Xin said, after lunch at noon, the imperial edict arrived. You couldnt quite understand the Emperors edict, as it was all in classical Chinese, but you roughly knew the meaning. The offices and military ranks were all as Luo Xin had described, but you were to assume office the next day, which meant you had to set off for Minzhou the very next day. With the transportation speed of that era, it would take at least half a month to reach Minzhou from Changan. Minzhou, which was the current Jiangsu and Zhejiang region, had always been one of the wealthiest places in the Tang Dynasty, known as the Second Granary of the Tang Dynasty. The Emperor entrusting you with a mission to Minzhou was definitely a favorable assignment. The Meng Family was also very pleased to learn of this, although she felt somewhat reluctant, but her son was grown up and had taken a wife, it was time for him to go out and establish his own foundation. Although Zhen Nan and the others hadnt officially become part of the family, the Meng Family already treated the three women as her daughters-in-law. Before parting, the Meng Family still sent off Zhen Nan and the others with tears in her eyes. "Mother, the wind is strong outside, please dont send us off anymore." Zhen Nan and Zi Yi didnt dare let the Meng Family overdo it with the sending off, as she was your mother, their mother-in-law, the absolute authority of the Luo Mansion. "Its alright, this journey is dusty and long, be very careful and send us a message once you arrive in Minzhou." "Mother, we understand." "Mother, although Minzhou is far from Changan, for me, its just a matter of minutes. Once my younger brother reaches there, I will bring you over, alright?" Luo Xin also felt reluctant to part with his younger brother, but a good man aspires to travel to all corners of the world, he understood. "Nonsense, you have official duties, how can you travel that far at will. These next few days, stay put, and do not gallivant all over the place, otherwise, see if mom doesnt break your legs!" The Meng Family glared with apricot eyes, and Luo Xin immediately obediently stood to one side, although he still managed to make faces at you. Even though the brothers stood three or four meters apart, just with eye contact they could clearly communicate. At this moment, you felt truly fortunate. "Son, be very cautious in Minzhou, although you are skilled in martial arts, its no Changan after all, and even a mighty dragon cannot suppress the local serpent. Also, I heard that Minzhou is very humid and hot, pay extra attention on the road..." You usually found the Meng Family quite straightforward, but unexpectedly, before parting, she turned into Monk Tang from the Journey to the West. All you could do was nod agreeably, no trace of bitterness on your face, yet your heart was filled with tender warmth. Chapter 1003: Missing Me to Death Chapter 1003: Chapter 1003: Missing Me to DeathAt last, they were to depart. With reddened eyes, you bid farewell to everyone and prepared to leave with the caravan. On this trip to Minzhou for your new appointment, you only brought Zhen Nan, Zi Yi, Little Yue, and Cuier, not even taking a single house servant with you. Although the Meng Family wanted you to bring a group of house servants, you refused, feeling that these people would be enough. It wasnt until your convoy disappeared from everyones sight that the Meng Family, along with a troop of house servants and maids, entered Luo Mansion. Meanwhile, Luo Xin appeared on the rooftop of the grand hall of Luo Mansion where Luo Cheng had already been standing. "Father, Second Brother has left," announced Luo Xin, standing beside Luo Cheng and watching the distant caravan. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Mm," responded Luo Cheng, his expression still very indifferent, yet his indifference seemed to contain a touch of tenderness. "Do you still blame him?" Luo Xin looked at Luo Cheng. "Didnt you say it yourself? Hes your younger brother." As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Cheng disappeared. Luo Xin said no more, but a slight smile formed at the corners of his mouth, spreading faintly across his face. Your caravan had just left Changan City when it was suddenly stopped by a group of people, who despite appearing calm and simply dressed, emanated an unsettling aura. "Whats going on?" you asked, stepping down from your carriage. At that moment, you realized that the obstacle was none other than your own Death Squad, led by Shi Kai and Black Teeth Changzhi! "Boss, Ive missed you so much!" Black Teeth Changzhi exclaimed upon seeing you, ready to pounce but Shi Kai kicked him aside. Then, leading the Death Squad, they all knelt on one knee before you and simultaneously declared, "Boss, the Death Squad is here to report for duty!" Overjoyed, you nodded and commanded, "Good! Stand up!" "Yes!" Their precise movements and orderly steps captured the attention of the onlookers, fascinated by the Death Squad renowned for easily slicing through armies. The Death Squad, almost as famous as you, also had their own glorious tales among the common folk. After you retired, many nobles, including Changsun Wuji, had wanted to recruit them. However, Li Jing acted first by hiding Shi Kai and others early on, also relieving them of their military ranks and incorporating them into your private troops. This was, perhaps, the greatest gift Luo Cheng had given you. "Shi Kai, you rogue, you scoundrel, why did you kick me!?" Black Teeth Changzhi complained, clambering up from the ground. Shi Kais kick looked fierce but actually landed on Black Teeth Changzhis robust buttocks, where the flesh was thick. "You disgraced us," Shi Kai coolly replied, staring sideways at Black Teeth Changzhi. "Darn! I havent even complained about you being a weakling!" Black Teeth Changzhis frame was much larger than Shi Kais, standing about two meters and twelve centimeters tall and broadly built. Of course, one should never judge Black Teeth Changzhi by his appearance. At first glance, such people seemed honest and straightforward, but Black Teeth Changzhi was the complete opposite; he was the most slick-tongued, trouble-making rascal in the Death Squad. However, it was precisely his personality that brought some life to the Death Squad, because, apart from him, the other eighty-nine members were as aloof as Shi Kai. "Boss, youve got to stand up for me. Ever since you left us, this guy has been bullying me non-stop. Look, Ive become all skin and bones," he protested. "Quit your whining! Have everyone brought their horses?" you chastised him with a laugh, then commanded. "Yes!" everyone responded in unison. "Follow! We all go to Minzhou!" "Yes!" Traveling a long distance was undeniably boring, so boring that Black Teeth Changzhi shouted every day for mountain bandits and robbers to hurry up and appear. However, it seemed word had leaked out, and the mountain bandits and robbers knew that the Death Squad was in this caravan, because for five straight days they didnt encounter a single person to block the road or rob them. At noon, the caravan organized on a flat area next to the official road, alongside other caravans, and some people began to start fires to cook their meals. "Boss, tell us a joke," someone suggested. At that time, out of sheer boredom, Black Teeth Changzhi pestered you to tell everyone a joke. They knew that although you were very strict during training, on normal days you were just as playful and mischievous as Black Teeth Changzhi. You thought about it and said, "Alright." You were leaning against the trunk of a large tree, and because you were up in the tree, everyone around could hear you. As soon as you said that, many people turned their eyes towards you. Of course, except for a carriage not far away, which seemed to be carrying some high-ranking official. The exterior of the carriage showed no particular features, but Black Teeth Changzhi had told you that it hid at least a dozen mechanisms and that its carriage was made of an exceptionally hard wood that could withstand attacks from strong crossbows. During everyones meal break, your ancient and unparalleled "joke" began: "Look, here we go. Once upon a time, there was a little lamb that went out to play one day and met a big bad wolf. The big bad wolf said, Im going to eat you! Guess what happened in the end?" "Um? What happened?" Black Teeth Changzhi asked, as he usually did. "The big bad wolf ate the little lamb, of course!" you said with a smirk, giving Black Teeth Changzhi a contemptuous look. "Uh..." Black Teeth Changzhi knew he had been played by you. "Hehe, lets continue. There was a deer that kept walking faster and faster until finally, it turned into a highway (deer), ahahaha..." Silence. Nobody laughed. Your joke was just too cold, and nobody understood it except for Wu Qiyi and her two companions. "Ho ho, everyones standards seem quite high, huh? Lets try another one! There were two bananas walking down the street one behind the other. The banana in the front suddenly said, Its so hot! Im going to take off my jacket! Then, the banana behind fell over." "Hehe..." Everyone laughed symbolically but still felt a chill inside. "Look, heres a riddle now. Everyone, guess what, a rabbit and a very fast tortoise were racing, who won in the end?" "Second Young Master, it should be the rabbit, shouldnt it?" Little Yue said with a smile, looking up while she was preparing food for you. "Wrong! Of course, it was the tortoise!" "Why?" Little Yue tilted her adorable little head, puzzled. "Didnt I just mention that it was a very fast tortoise? Its fast, so of course, the rabbit couldnt beat it," you said smugly, seemingly unaffected by the strange looks from everyone. Boy, your skin is really thick. Black Teeth Changzhi sneezed. Shivering! "The rabbit wasnt convinced, so it raced against a tortoise wearing clothes. Who do you think won this time?" "This time, it must be the rabbit, right?" Zi Yi chimed in. "Wrong again! Its still the tortoise!" Chapter 1004: There’s Only One Step Between Shamelessness and Invincibility Chapter 1004: Chapter 1004: Theres Only One Step Between Shamelessness and Invincibility"Hmm? Why?" Everyone was puzzled. "The tortoise just had to shed its vest, and voila, its still that incredibly fast tortoise!" "Oh my god!!!" Someone couldnt take it anymore and blurted out, "Youve really got talent!" Your expression was particularly animated, "Let me continue. A man accidentally lost his newly earned salary, and when he got home, his wife was furious, scolding him for nearly an hour. Finally, she stopped berating him and asked, How would you feel if you couldnt see me for three consecutive days? The man blurted out, I think I would feel pretty good. As a result, his fierce wife unleashed the family discipline on him. As for what that discipline was, hehe, just listen and youll find out. He didnt see his wife on the first day. Nor on the second or third day. Finally, on the fourth day, as the swelling on his face went down a bit, he could barely make out a glimpse of his wife from the corner of his left eye. Ahahaha, ohoho, isnt that hilarious? Hahaha..." No one responded. Some people were already rolling their eyes, completely revising their opinion of you, completely. You didnt seem to care at all about the looks you were getting and continued, "Another one, another one. Once there was a bird that flew over a cornfield every day, but one day, there was a fire in the cornfield, and all the corn turned into popcorn. When the bird flew over, it thought it was snowing and ended up freezing to death." "Snort!" Finally, someone laughed, though the sound came from inside a carriage, an alluring voice. Encouraged by someone understanding your cold jokes, you went on, "Actually, the previous ones werent even the funniest. I read a joke in a folk book a few days ago that was really funny. Want to hear it?" Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shi Kai suddenly asked, "General, what is corn? Why have I never heard of it?" Hearing this, you were taken aback, "Uh, dont worry about those details. Its just a joke anyway." "No, no need, hehe, those were already funny enough, hehe." Black Teeth Changzhi quickly intervened, fearing hed be frozen to death by your cold jokes. He suddenly realized that Boss is indeed Boss, even the power of telling jokes is so formidable. "Aw, its fine, Ill tell it! Once, a Potato and a Rice Cake got into a fight, and Potato, fuming with anger, kicked Rice Cake right into the Sea." "Oh... And then what?" Black Teeth Changzhi didnt want to leave things cold, so he prompted. "Thats it, now on to the second one," you said matter-of-factly. The crowd, however, felt like crying without tearsthis was simply too fierce! Getting into the flow, you even began to sway your feet, "Once there was a pair of lovers, and when they decided to get married, war broke out on the border, and the man decided to enlist. But before that, they went to the seaside and agreed to meet there on the same day three years later. The man gave his lover a Ring to pledge their troth. But three years went by and the woman didnt see her man. Heartbroken, she threw the Ring into the Sea. The woman had misunderstood the meeting place; the man was actually waiting for her. Just like that, they missed each other, leaving a regret. The boy, also heartbroken, decided to live by the Sea waiting for the girl. One day when he was out fishing, guess what he caught?" "A Ring?" It seemed like this was no longer a joke but rather a story. But since everything was boring anyway, Zhen Nan joined in. "No! It was Rice Cake! Wahahaha, hahaha..." You were invincible! "Lets continue, Im not tired. Its still about that couple of lovers. One day the man heard that his former lover was getting married, and he was heartbroken, so he threw his wedding Ring into the Sea too. A few days later, he caught a fish to eat. Just as he took a bite of the fish, he bit into something very hard. He spat it out and, guess what he saw?" "A Ring?" Zi Yi asked. "Not that!" you shook your head. "Rice Cake?" Zhen Nan asked. "Hehe, how could it be Rice Cake?" you boasted proudly. "So what was it?" "Fishbone, of course!" "Bang!" A whole group of people collectively face-planted! Oh sigh, speechless, invincible! Fortunately, you didnt continue, or else there would probably be a pile of people fallen and unable to get up. Once out of Changan, it was like youd transformed, a wild horse breaking free from the reins. Zhen Nan saw you jump down from a tree, and couldnt help but walk up to you, laughing sweetly, "I never knew my husband had the talent for telling such chillingly cold jokes." "Thats right, who else do you think your husband is?" You were brimming with pride. After lunch, the caravan rested for a moment and then continued on its way. The journey was both long and boring; whether your luck was just too good or the public order in the Tang Dynasty was top-notch, you didnt encounter a single Horse thief or bandit in half a months travel. Cough, this was probably because youd read too many online novels in the past and had hoped that some bandits would appear on the way to entertain yourselves. Half a month later, you safely arrived at Minzhou. Outside the city gates of Minzhou, your caravan was met with a grand reception. The Governor of Minzhou, Pei Yuanfu, was waiting for you at the gate with various local officials. As you disembarked from the carriage, Pei Yuanfu recognized you immediately among the crowd. "General Luo, you must have had a hard journey," said Pei Yuanfu, corpulent, his face shining with oil, with small eyes and a smirk rather than a smile, clearly no good sort. However, you had just arrived in Minzhou and naturally wouldnt offend these local authorities at first, so you also showed a hint of a smile and gave a fist and palm salute to Pei Yuanfu, "You must be Lord Pei, who my Elder brother often mentions." Though the Luo Family was a military family, Luo Xin had a high status among Civil Officials. By bringing up Luo Xin right away, you gave due face to Pei Yuanfu. "I am indeed." In theory, Pei Yuanfu was of the same rank as you. Although his Pei Family was also an Aristocratic Family in the Tang Dynasty, it was a notch below the Luo Family. Besides, with your famous reputation, he wouldnt dare to be haughty in front of you, the Killing Star. Among the common people, you were respectfully known as the War God, but for the Literati nobles, you were an out-and-out Killing Star. A man with blood on his hands who slaughters as easily as chopping vegetables, the Great Demon King. You were not accustomed to speaking officialese, but the smile on your face didnt fade as you said to the many officials in front, "Thank you all colleagues for coming to welcome me. However, the city gate is only so big, and its rather inappropriate to block traffic. You should all head back first." "General Luo, we have prepared a banquet to welcome you. I hope you will honor us with your presence tonight," said another chubby middle-aged official, squinting and smiling obsequiously. Chapter 1005: Such Melodrama Chapter 1005: Chapter 1005: Such Melodrama"You scanned the crowd and noticed that all those standing before you were fatties. You couldnt help but think that the food in Minzhou must be even better than in Changan, to be able to raise so many fat pigs. Though you looked down upon these officials in your heart, your face remained all smiles, "Of course, of course." After the officials dispersed, Pei Yuanfu led you into Minzhou to your new residence. You didnt let Zhen Nan and the others get out of the carriage, allowing the four women to remain inside while you sat in Pei Yuanfus carriage. "General Luo, as soon as your official documents arrived, I, your humble servant, had already prepared a residence for you. This residence was once the mansion of Prince Yuanji," Pei Yuanfu said with a smile so disgusting that you almost wanted to give him a good beating for his sycophantic manner. "This seems a bit... inappropriate." "Not at all. My colleagues and I bought this mansion, its not the fruit of corruption. Its also been renovated and is especially prepared for you, General. Please rest assured and live comfortably," Pei Yuanfu said as they soon arrived at the residence he mentioned, the former mansion of Li Yuanji. The mansion far exceeded your expectations; it seemed too large, even twice the size of your home in Changan. Looking at the carriage where Zhen Nan and the others were, the party totaled only five people: Zhen Nan, Zi Yi, Little Yue, and Cuier. If five people were to live in such a large mansion, not to mention the four women, even you would find it awkward. "That, Lord Pei..." You were about to speak when suddenly, a figure emerged from the corner of the wall. You were quick to react and prepared to strike with your fist. "Injustice!" The person was an old man in tattered clothes, who rushed out from the corner and threw himself to the ground before you. Fortunately, you stopped yourself in time, else the old man would likely have been sent flying by your blow. The old man kept kowtowing to you, and though you were quick to help him up, you found that his forehead was already broken and bleeding, the fresh blood streaming down, staining his wrinkled and aged face. "Old man, whats happened to you?" "Great General, please, I beg you to take up my familys cause!" "How dare you disturb the General! Someone, throw this wretched old man out!" Pei Yuanfus face changed immediately, and he urgently ordered the guards to step forward. "Hold on!" Your face still wore a smile, but this smile was the kind that made others feel extremely oppressed. You helped the old man to the entrance of the mansion and let him sit on the tall threshold. Then, you gently placed your right hand on the old mans forehead, and in the blink of an eye, when you took your hand away, the wound on his forehead had disappeared. By now a crowd had gathered, and seeing this, they all emitted sounds of amazement. "Old man, rest assured. Though I am not a county magistrate, I have one flaw C I like to meddle in affairs. Tell me of your grievances, and I think I should be able to seek justice for you." Hearing your words, the old man burst into tears, clutching your hands tightly, pleading with a desperate face, "Great General, I beg you, please save my son and daughter-in-law!" "Someone, bring me a bowl of water." Seeing the old mans cracked lips, you commanded someone to bring water to quench his thirst. Shi Kai immediately ordered the soldiers to find water, and they quickly borrowed a bowl from a nearby house. The old man drank the large bowl of water in one gulp. "Now, old man, you can tell me the entire story." sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Great General, I am but a farmer from the North Suburb. I own a few patches of thin farmland; my son and daughter are both married, and our life was quite stable." At this point, the old mans expression suddenly turned ugly, "A few days ago, some young masters passed by my home on horseback, and one of them took a fancy to my daughter-in-law. They wanted to take her by force. My son and daughter-in-law strongly resisted, so they broke my sons legs and forcefully took my daughter-in-law away!" "Why didnt you report this to the officials instead of seeking out a General?" Pei Yuanfu looked at the old man with disdain. "Report to the officials? Hmph! With officials protecting each other, what use is there in reporting? Even after spending all my familys wealth, I couldnt fill the officials greedy mouths! Moreover, those conscienceless dogs dared to smear my daughter-in-law, accusing her of seducing that tyrant and then forcibly seized my house and fields, oh heavens!" The surrounding people were enraged by the old mans cries, and so were you. You were especially quiet, listening only to the old mans lament and then asked softly, "Do you know which young master did this?" "The Lin Family in the East City!" You slowly stood up and fetched a gold medal from your bosom, tossing it to Shi Kai behind you, and commanded lowly, "Take a team and arrest someone!" "Yes!" Shi Kai immediately set off! "General, this cant be done!" Pei Yuanfu became noticeably anxious. As the Governor of Min Province, he naturally knew about this incident. The Lin Family in the East City was a vassal family to the leading Aristocratic Cui Family in the Tang Dynasty. The current head of the Lin Family was the brother-in-law of the Cui Familys head, and the two families were inextricably linked. The Lin Familys influence in Minzhou could be said to reach the heavens, akin to being the land emperors of Minzhou. You, as the appointed Protector of Minzhou, had yet to take office, and clashing with the Lin Family would be like beating an egg against a rock. "Give me a Li You." A smile slowly spread across your face, and upon seeing your smile, the members of the Death Squad chuckled; they knew it was the signature smile of their leader when about to wreak havoc. "That, the Lin Family is too powerful, we cant afford to provoke them." This time, Pei Yuanfu was genuinely concerned for your welfare, as you were the biological son of Luo Cheng and held a very high status in the military. "Is that so? How does this Lin Family compare to the Changsun Family?" "That... The Changsun Family is an Aristocratic Family, the Lin Family cannot be mentioned in the same breath." The Changsun Family was related to the Emperor, and although it couldnt match the Cui Family, it was still one of the top families in the Tang Dynasty. "If Brother dares to kill even the biological son of Changsun Wuji, why would he care about a Lin Familys dog that abuses its power?" Saying so, you waved your hand, and Shi Kai led twenty subordinates galloping towards the East City. In just a few minutes, Shi Kai and his men returned with a handsome young man in brocade, presenting him before you. Shi Kai threw the young man to the ground and reported to you, "Boss, this is the Third Young Master of the Lin Family, the very villain the old man spoke of." "Old man, is it him?" "Yes! I would recognize him even if he turned to ashes!" Despite appearing somewhat disheveled, the young man in brocade maintained an arrogant look on his face, showing no hint of panic. Chapter 1006 You Dare Touch Me Chapter 1006: Chapter 1006 You Dare Touch MeHe dusted off the dust from his clothes and slightly raised his head, saying, "Hmph! Old fool, stop slandering! When did I ever steal your daughter-in-law, or take over your house and fields?" Upon seeing him, you couldnt help but feel a bit moved. This guy didnt seem like the incapable prodigal son depicted on TV; he was showing some courage. The man in brocade then looked at you, his face still arrogant. "I am Lin Qi, the Champion of the current section. General Luo had me captured without distinguishing right from wrong. Are you not afraid that I will report this matter to Changan?" "Im not scared at all!" Your right foot stomped down hard, causing everyone to suddenly feel an intense tremble underfoot, and soon after, horrified to find a large pit had formed at your feet, severely damaging and cracking the blue stone surface! "How dare you touch me!?" Lin Qi paled with fright and hurriedly retreated, pointing at you and exclaiming in anger. You clenched your fist, a malevolent grin appearing on your face. "Touch you? No, no, no, touch is too mild a word. Chang Zhi, show Master Lin here how the Death Squad greets people." "Alright!" The so-called greeting of the Death Squad was naturally the Red Knife going in, the White Knife coming out. Black Teeth Changzhi clenched his fist, his mouth twisted into a very shameless grin as he slowly approached Lin Qi. "Wait a minute!" At that moment, a large group of people came rushing from afar, "Please dont act hastily, this is all a misunderstanding!" A middle-aged scholar, followed closely by a group of people, hurriedly approached before you could speak. A man in coarse clothes, limping with a cane, came stumbling over and suddenly yelled, "Dad, how is your illness acting up again!" He then knelt down in front of you, banging his head against the floor fervently, "General, please forgive my father! He suffers from dementia and often spouts nonsense." Your mind quickly understood the situation. It seemed these people had acted swiftly; they had managed to handle the matter in just a few minutes. "So, this was just a farce?" you asked sternly, staring directly at the man, making him feel extremely uneasy. "Yes, yes. My father has had this illness for many years. You can ask my neighbors if you do not believe me," the man said, trying to calm himself. "And what about your legs?" you pointed at the mans legs. "I broke them a few days ago while chopping wood on the mountain, it has nothing to do with anyone else." "Oh, I see," your grin grew even wider. "Son, son, whats wrong with you?" The old man was clearly still confused, but after receiving numerous cues from his son, he sighed and held his tongue. "Since this was merely a farce, let us consider the matter resolved," you said leisurely, walking up to Pei Yuanfu, gently patting his shoulder. "This mansion is too big, and not to my liking. Lord Pei, please take me somewhere else." "Yes, yes." Pei Yuanfu was shocked by your show of force, staring at the spiderweb-like cracks in the green stone slabs on the ground, your stomp had been truly shocking. "Wait a moment!" This time, it was Lin Qi who approached, staring straight at you, accusingly saying, "Does General Luo really think this matter is settled? I am, after all, a registered official in the Ministry of Personnel. At the very least, General, you owe me and my family an explanation." You turned your head and stretched out your massive hand, gently patting Lin Qis handsome cheek while smiling. "An explanation, is it?" "General Luo!" The middle-aged scholar hurried forward, others may not know who you are, but he was quite aware that in the eyes of others, you were an absolute bully. Previously in Changan, you had been reckless and untouchable, no one dared to provoke your wrath. The scholar quickly pulled Lin Qi behind himself, bowing towards you. "I am Lin Wenbin, the Fujian Sima. My foolish son has been impetuous and offended General Luo. Please forgive us." You pinched your nose, scoffing. "You all did put on quite a show for me, pretty good, I liked it. I hope to see a few more live performances like this in the future." "General has seen through us. It is my failure in governance," Pei Yuanfu hurriedly interjected, "General, its getting late. Let me take you to another residence." "Alright, lead the way." By the time you and your entourage had left, the crowd had also dispersed. Lin Qis face then showed a very malevolent expression: "Damn it!" Lin Wenbin sternly shouted, "Im warning you! Stay at home quietly during this period, dont go out without my order! Also, make sure to steer clear of Luo Yun by a long stretchthis man has blood on his hands, even if he killed you, I wouldnt be able to seek justice!" "Dad! Hes just a..." "Go back!" "Hmph!" Lin Qi turned and stormed away. At_that_point,_Lin_Wenbin approached the old man and his son,and received a small bundle from his subordinates, handing it to the old man: "This matter is resolved, you and your son should leave Minzhou. Here are five hundred taels of silverѧ as compensation." "Sir! My wife..." "Sigh, she has become my sons Young Concubine, has settled her heart, and has resolved not to suffer with you anymore. You should understand this." "Yes." The man bowed his head, tears flowing freely. "Servants!" Lin Wenbin sighed again and stood up. "Master," two house servants came over. "Take these two to Huizhou." "Yes." The old man and his son exchanged glances and, under the "escort" of the two house servants, left Minzhou. As per your wishes, Pei Yuanfu reluctantly arranged for you to stay in the residence designated for you on the butlers documents, which, although spacious and elegant, according to Pei Yuanfu, having you stay in such a small estate was somewhat degrading. However, you didnt care and actually found the place quite nice. Though the roads outside the estate seemed crowded with vendors, the inside was very quiet. Your entourage consisted of only five people, apart from about a dozen servants initially equipped in the house, totaling no more than twenty people. Even so,֧ާ you discovered that there were still many rooms left empty in the back courtyard. After all procedures were completed, you finally sat down in the main halls principal seat and let out a long sigh. From today, you finally had a residence of your own in this world. ӧ֧ڧ This house was allocated by the official family, not rented, and you had already had Zi Yi keep the deed safe. Although unmarried, Zi Yi had effectively become the mistress of the house, Zhen Nan naturally respectful towards Zi Yi. Moreover, coming from ާ to the modern era, where ranks and hierarchy were meaningless to you and the relationship between the two was good, the trivialities of size didnt matter anymore. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1007: The Discarded Child (Small Statement) Chapter 1007: Chapter 1007: The Discarded Child (Small Statement)The next day, under the leadership of Pei Yuanfu, you arrived at your officethe Guard Mansion. In fact, this place was just a military camp located about two to three kilometers outside Minzhou City. The camp covered a large area, but perhaps because life had been too peaceful, the atmosphere within the army was extremely poor. When you and your companions entered the camp, even Black Teeth Changzhi, who was always carefree, couldnt help but exclaim, "Bananas! Is this a military camp or a brothel!?" Looking around, you saw several fragrant carriages moving in and out of the camp at will, and from these carriages, seductively dressed women occasionally emerged. It was not difficult to discern from their attire that they indeed came from the Land of Fireworks. Compared to Black Teeth Changzhis surprise, Shi Kais expression was extremely stern, and his aura was murderously intense. If it were not for you calming his side, he might have already drawn his sword and charged in. The scene before you indeed aroused some anger and surprise. You were angered that the soldiers guarding the camp gate were drunk as lords, and they had even stuck their weapons into the groundsome of which had even rusted! What surprised you was that, given such a shabby guard team, Minzhou City had never suffered a single bandit disaster. Pei Yuanfu knew you had returned from the battlefield with a soul steeped in blood, and for a true battlefield commander, the soldiers in the entire camp were not worth killing even ten times over. Feeling helpless, he had already sent someone to notify the Vice Protector of Minzhou last night, a person who was the legitimate eldest son of the Cui Familys branch in Minzhou, Cui Rang. Cui Rangs current position had been fought for by the Cui Family otherwise, how could such a fair-faced young lord command the troops of a whole state. The reply Pei Yuanfu received from Cui Rang was very simple, "However, he is just a Luo Family castaway, nothing to fear." Pei Yuanfu did not understand the implication in Cui Rangs words, assuming it was Cui Rangs arrogance, completely disregarding you. "Shi Kai," you slowly exhaled and said softly. "Present!" "For licentiousness and drunkenness within the camp, according to military law, what should be the punishment?" "A death sentence!" "You are to take twenty men inside, bring the culprits here, and serve as a warning." "Yes!" With a cold glance, Shi Kai led twenty men and charged into the camp. Soon, a series of wails echoed from within the camp. "General Luo, this doesnt seem right," Pei Yuanfu, hearing the continuous wails from the camp, felt extremely uneasy, as neither side was someone he could afford to offend. "Lord Pei, if this was in the Northwestern Army, with my style in the army, these men would have all been dead already," your face appeared quite stern. "However, presently it is a time of great peace, and since our Minzhou is by the sea and has historically seen no wars, it is somewhat understandable that the soldiers are negligent." A mocking smile then appeared on your face, "Historically seen no wars?" "That is certainly the case." Pei Yuanfu was somewhat proud of this fact; under his governance, Minzhou had never suffered a bandit disaster. The people lived in peace and happiness, and the state was flourishing. "Heh heh." You did not say much more, knowing well that the more prosperous it appeared on the surface, the stronger the undercurrents below. Soon, Shi Kai came before you with a dozen men, "General, the men have been brought." "How dare you treat me this way, do you know who I am!?" The leader was a pale-faced man, in modern terms, he was a "Little White Face." Handsome indeed, with a robust body. Sadly, it was only skin-deep, as his body had long been hollowed out by indulgence in wine and women. You believed that any random horse thief could chop off his head within a few rounds. "Slap him," you said indifferently. "Smack!" The job of slapping naturally fell to Black Teeth Changzhi, who enjoyed tormenting people the most. While slapping Cui Rangs cheek, he repeatedly clicked his tongue and said, "What a pity for such fine skin, hehe, it looks like the brothers are in for a treat tonight." The words of Black Teeth Changzhi made Cui Rang shiver uncontrollably. In the army, due to the absence of women, there had always been soldiers who took to homosexual activities. Added to that was the extremely sleazy smile from Black Teeth Changzhi, which made Cui Rang clench tightly, his face turning even paler. "General Luo, please dont hit him anymore." Pei Yuanfu quickly stepped forward. After all, Cui Rang was a treasured member of Minzhous Cui Family. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cui Rangs wife was Princess Rongyang. Though she was not born from the chief wife, she was still a princess, which elevated Cui Rangs already secure position in the Cui Family even higher. Before you arrived, Cui Rang was the Protector of Minzhou, but a decree from The Emperor had demoted him to a deputy. The always proud Cui Rang naturally could not accept this, thus he deliberately allowed his subordinates to behave in a loose and reckless manner to protest your arrival. However, he hadnt done his homework beforehand and knew nothing about your temperament and capabilities. What he knew of your exploits was merely hearsay; although rumors boasted of your formidable prowess, in his ears, all such talk was mere exaggerationhe could not believe that one person could stand against ten thousand troops. "Stop." When you commanded a halt, Cui Rangs handsome white face had already swollen from the beating, and at that moment, his gaze towards you darkened even more venomously. "Deputy Protector Cui Rang is neglectful in his duties, demote him to Colonel," you declared, and someone from the Death Squad immediately recorded it. "I do not accept this! Luo Yun, by what right do you dare to demote me!?" "Because I originally could have chopped off your head and presented it to The Emperor," you replied coldly, then rode into the camp. "Hehe, be content; if it were before, I would have kicked your head around like a ball," Black Teeth Changzhi chuckled slyly and mounted his horse to follow you closely. "Master Cui, are you alright?" Pei Yuanfu hurriedly approached, his address indicating that he cared more about Cui Rangs status than his official position. "Im fine; Im very well! But I absolutely will not let this go!" Cui Rang stared at you fiercely, his eyes almost devouring you. "Ai, why must you do this?" Pei Yuanfu seemed very distressed. "Hmph, does he still think he is the high and mighty Second Young Master of the Luo Family? Hes nothing but a discarded substitute!" A flash of interest appeared in Pei Yuanfus eyes as he quickly asked, "What do you mean by that?" Cui Rang glanced at Pei Yuanfu, then snorted coldly, "Youre not of high enough rank to deserve that information." Having said that, Cui Rang turned and left the camp, aware that he could no longer stay in the Minzhou camp now that you were acting so imperiously. After Cui Rang had left, you suddenly said to Shi Kai beside you, "Send two men to keep an eye on Cui Rang. Im rather curious about what he meant by that statement." "Yes." PS: The new book is about to be signed, and in the next two days, the status of the book will be updated. After the update, there will be a surge of 5 Chapters for three consecutive days. Please give your support! Chapter 1008: The Sudden Turn of Events Chapter 1008: Chapter 1008: The Sudden Turn of EventsCui Rangs words had even reached Shi Kais ears, so naturally, you couldnt be unaware. However, you were somewhat puzzled by the implication of Cui Rangs words; at the same time, a faint sense of panic began to stir within you. Could it be that someone had already discovered your secrets? Or was the Order Power preparing to strike at you again, and this time with a killing intent? After entering the military camp, you had reformed all aspects of the army, and you also had Shi Kai and Black Teeth Changzhi start to clean up Cui Rangs influence. Shi Kai and Black Teeth Changzhi, working in tandem, quickly stabilized the entire military camp. In fact, the chaos in the camp was merely an illusion created by Cui Rang. Cui Rang, dissatisfied with you, had ordered his subordinates to disobey military discipline, wanting to intimidate you, but he was easily taken down by you without any chance to resist. In reality, it wasnt that Cui Rang didnt want to resist, but that he couldnt and didnt dare to. At first, he thought that your achievements were just exaggerated rumors. Yesterday, when Pei Yuanfu and others were hosting a welcome feast for you, Cui Rang was watching from not far away. When he saw you, Cui Rang even harbored a strong feeling of disdain because you appeared like any other playboy on the outside and didnt look as strong and powerful as the rumors suggested. Therefore, he grew even more unbridled. After listening to some "lowly discussions" from his subordinates, he relied on the Cui Familys transcendent status in the Tang Dynasty to come up with such an intimidation plan. However, reality was extremely cruel. Facing you directly, Cui Rang realized he was wrongand spectacularly so. Yesterday, because he was far away, he could not feel the overwhelming pressure emanating from you. But facing you in person, Cui Rang even felt like committing suicide to apologize. Most terrifying of all were your seemingly calm eyes, in which Cui Rang saw a vision of a Mortal Hell. This was something you yourself were unaware of; with the increase in your killings, you naturally produced a so-called "Evil Qi," which could be dispelled through meditation. Yet, no one had informed you, not even Bodhi Ancient Master had mentioned it, as though this so-called "Evil Qi" brought more benefits than harm to you. This Evil Qi, in front of those yet to experience real slaughter, was absolutely lethal. An ordinary person would have probably already foamed at the mouth and fell unconscious. Of course, this was relative. If you didnt reveal your imposing aura, you would still retain the appearance of a playboy. Your desire for worldly power wasnt high. What mattered to you were your family and whether the life you lived was splendid and fulfilling. So, after settling the military camp, you had Shi Kai stay behind with the Death Squad while you left with Black Teeth Changzhi and twelve trusted aides. These twelve trusted aides had been selected from the Death Squad. Additionally, to compensate for the loss of these twelve, you granted Shi Kai the title of Vice Protector of the Mansion. Although it was a temporary title, Shi Kai held the power to execute first and report later within the camp, all for the sake of controlling the current situation. You had absolute trust in Shi Kai. Among all your subordinates, Shi Kai was upright, taciturn, and acted with swift decisiveness. In contrast, Black Teeth Changzhi was shrewd and cunning. Both were your left and right hands, their loyalty to you unquestionable. You naturally understood the pros and cons of power. With your current influence, you could easily become the real authority in Minzhou, but it didnt matter to you because such things were of little use to you now. What you really needed was to become stronger, to retrieve Zhaoer before the Order Power made its move, to find a way to activate the Seal of Truesky! Returning home, it was already dusk. As soon as you entered the backyard, you heard Zi Yis spring-like music. Zi Yi and Zhen Nan each moved into a small courtyard adjacent to yours. Although the three of you had become inseparable, due to the lack of formal recognition, they still lived separately, not wanting to give cause for gossip and to provide space for each other. Zhen Nan, different from Zi Yi, was a Thousand Year Tree Demon, requiring only the sparsely possessed Evil Daoist Aura from you. She mostly stayed in her room during the day, seldom going out, and due to her nature, Zhen Nan did not have a maid, as she simply did not need one. Zi Yi, on the other hand, enjoyed music and painting, often playing her zither in the courtyard with Cuier attending her. As for Little Yue, she naturally lived in your small courtyard, tending to your needs and everyones meals. You stood behind Zi Yi, and by then, Cuier had already detected your presence. However, you gestured for her to remain silent, and with a subdued smile, she said nothing. "Cuier," Zi Yi suddenly stopped playing and turned her head towards Cuier. "Yes, Miss, why did you stop playing?" Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I feel somewhat troubled in my heart." "Miss, why are you troubled? Isnt our current situation exactly what you have always pursued?" Zi Yi let out a deep sigh. "Alas, Im worried for my husband. Although he appears calm on the surface, his heart is still tortured. Ever since Sister Zhaoer left, he has never truly felt joy." "Miss..." Cuier didnt know how to console Zi Yi because nothing she could say would be of use now. "Cuier, do you think Im foolish?" "Why would you say that, Miss?" "Despite the husband being so good to me, I cant make him truly happy. Perhaps, I dont even compare to Zhaoer in his heart." Just as Zi Yi finished her words, a pair of strong arms embraced her, and your magnetic voice surrounded her ears: "Silly girl, you are you, and Zhaoer is Zhaoer. Both of you are my only ones. In my heart, you are both unique and incomparable." "Husband, youre back." Zi Yi hadnt expected you to have returned already. She looked reproachfully at Cuier, blaming her for not alerting her earlier. "Dont blame Cuier; this is my negligence, for making you feel aggrieved." "I am not aggrieved. I want to alleviate your worries, but I dont know how to begin." "All I want is for you to be happy. You all are my everything. If you are truly happy, then I am truly blessed." You gently kissed Zi Yis lips, softly, warmly, with a touch of sweetness. Zi Yi seemed to feel your emotions, and the two of you kissed passionately, forgetting the world around you. Cuier chuckled softly and then quietly left. Chapter 1009: Meeting the Crazy Woman Again (New Book, Please Reward) Chapter 1009: Chapter 1009: Meeting the Crazy Woman Again (New Book, Please Reward)As soon as you thought about what Cui Rang said today, a fear surged within your heart. That fear was, if your true identity were to be revealed, what would your fate be according to the arrangement of the Order Power? Deserted by everyone? Or jubilantly celebrated by all? Nevertheless, you had truly settled down in Minzhou quite well. Yet, could your heart really be as calm as it appeared on the surface? Naturally, the answer was the opposite. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Time flew by, and before long, it was the Mid-Autumn Festival. That day, you sat in the courtyard of your home with Zhen Nan, Zi Yi, Little Yue, and Cuier, cracking sunflower seeds, sipping wine, joking around, and together admiring the golden moon overhead. While the five of you were chatting and laughing, a sudden sensation surged within your hearta sensation identical to the one you felt when you encountered the Immovable Dragon Pole. Delighted, your body soared into the air following the direction of the sensation. "Husband!" "Lord!" "Second Young Master!" You landed directly on the high wall of your home and smiled at the four women, "Continue enjoying the moon; Ill be right back." Guided by that mysterious sensation, you alone bounded lightly under the moonlight. Your speed wasnt fast, and the expression of enjoyment on your face was much like that of a stroll in your own courtyard. After leaving Minzhou City, you continued to move eastward, and soon, to your surprise, you found yourself by the seaside. The beach at night held a different kind of tranquility, with only the tide rising and falling and the moonlight rippling on the waves. Standing on the soft sand, you allowed your mind to empty and felt that mysterious presence. Through your senses, you discovered that this mystical aura was actually originating from beneath the sea. However, you werent in a hurry to act, and simply stood quietly on the beach, hands behind your back, allowing both your body and spirit to bathe in the moonlight. The ocean water gently washed over your feet, cold and immensely refreshing. At this moment, it was as if you had touched a certain chord in your heart, always at a bottleneck, as if you were now touching things beyond that bottleneck. Slowly, you closed your eyes, allowing your spirit to sense that presence, gradually inhaling the fresh air beyond the bottleneck. It was unknown how much time had passed when a voice suddenly echoed in your mind, and you felt as though a Light Gate had opened before you. "Scenic Sect, activate!" Almost subconsciously, the moment you opened your eyes, you let out a low shout, and a five-colored light instantly wrapped around your body. At this moment, your heart was tranquil. Although you should have felt elated, this joy seemed quite subdued, as subdued as the night tide. A smile finally appeared on your face. The Eight Gates of Emperor Ditian, "Open, Rest, Life, Scenic, Injury," you had finally activated five gates, indicating that your ability to survive in this world had improved somewhat. Although your realm had not risen as a result, you had already broken through your own bottleneck. It was only a matter of time before you moved from the "Resting" to the "Shocking" realm. The Scenic Sect was all too familiar to you, having been the one used most in the real world. Activating the Scenic Sect unified your body with the five elements: gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. You could wield these five-colored elements for yourself and against your enemies. Of course, your current realm wasnt nearly enough to fully unleash the power of the Scenic Sect, but minor skills like Earth Tunneling and Water Avoidance were still within your capabilities. At that moment, you took a step and your body slowly moved towards the sea. "Dont!" A crisp voice, like a bell echoing in a quiet valley, came from behind you. Turning around, you saw that Qin Yuxuan had already stood on the beach; she was only about ten meters away from you, her white skirt hem drowned by the tide. Under the bright moonlight, Qin Yuxuan looked ethereal, just like a fairy from the Heavenly Realm. A trace of worry flickered across her delicate, beautiful face, causing your heart to flutter. "You shouldnt be so foolish. Even if everyone around you has left, at least some have always stayed by your side, havent they?" You felt somewhat puzzled by Qin Yuxuans words. "Well, Miss Qin, actually, its not what you think..." "I know this matter has hit you hard, but you need to be strong. With your current abilities, you can certainly rise above anyone else. Plus, as a half-cultivator, you can escape the mundane dust of the world and devote yourself to cultivating in a quiet, spiritual place. And, and..." As she spoke, a blush slowly appeared on Qin Yuxuans stunning face. "Uh, Miss Qin, may I ask what that matter you are referring to is?" Your body slowly emerged from the sea and you stood firmly in front of Qin Yuxuan. "Dont you know?" Qin Yuxuan changed from embarrassed to slightly astonished as she looked at you. "What matter?" "You really dont know?" "What exactly is it?" You frowned slightly. "They didnt tell you?" Qin Yuxuan sighed deeply, "Since they didnt mention it, theres no need for me to speak of it. By the way, what were you just about to do?" "Uh, nothing much, just planning to fish in the sea. If Im lucky enough to find a pearl, I was thinking of giving it to you." Seeing Qin Yuxuan so close, you took a deep breath, a captivated expression spreading across your face. "Are you serious?" Qin Yuxuan was utterly embarrassed by your words and gesture. "Of course, I have no reason to lie to you. Consider it an apology from me." "You havent offended me, why would you need to apologize to me?" Qin Yuxuan turned her head slightly, unable to meet your gaze as her emotions were in unprecedented turmoil. Luo Xin had already told you about your past relationship with Qin Yuxuan. The apology you referred to was naturally about the earlier incident at the Imperial Palace, where she had chased you. Although you werent at fault, in matters between men and women, one must insist theyre in the wrong to elicit gentle treatment from women. "I truly was at fault for bumping into Miss Qin that day in the Imperial Palace; I should apologize." Upon hearing this, Qin Yuxuan pursed her lips in a smile and said, "Luckily, youre still as witty as before, or else I would have torn you apart." Qin Yuxuan thought about it and then suddenly asked, "You mentioned going into the sea to catch fish; do you know the Water Avoidance spell?" "Thats right, otherwise I wouldnt want to go home smelling of the sea." You smiled openly. "In that case, can you take me with you? You know, this is my first time seeing the sea. If it werent for following you, I wouldve..." Qin Yuxuan spoke and suddenly realized she had misspoken. PS: My new books contract has been updated, please leave a reward! Chapter 1010 Who are we kidding? (Start to activate) Chapter 1010: Chapter 1010 Who are we kidding? (Start to activate)"You havent exposed it yet, but your relationship with Qin Yuxuan is somewhat mysterious, as if theres a thin layer separating you two. Once this layer is pierced, your relationship will be perfectly elevated." "Sure." You agreed without a second thought, inviting such a beauty to explore the sea was more than pleasant. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Thank you." "Thank for what? Were buddies, arent we?" "You... annoying, I just said were not related." Qin Yuxuan rolled her eyes at you, annoyed, but her heart was still sweet. "Hehe." You laughed mischievously. "Uh, this water avoidance technique of mine is a bit unique. If you really want to go underwater, youll need to maintain some contact with me. Its just..." "Oh, come on, stop being so fussy!" Saying this, Qin Yuxuan grabbed your hand and sprinted towards the sea. Although the seawater had submerged both of your bodies, it seemed like there was a thin membrane between you and the water, and you could still breathe freely underwater. Qin Yuxuan ran ahead with a radiant smile, while you, holding her hand, laughed brightly behind her. What made Qin Yuxuan even more delighted was that despite it being night, she could see the colors in the water very clearly, as if the seawater itself was glowing. Moreover, you could walk freely in the water, not at the sea bottom, but as if treading on the waters surface, feeling as though you were flying in the sea, which was absolutely magical. "Who goes there? How dare you intrude into my domain!" At that moment, an arrogant voice came from the depths of the sea. At the same time, you and Qin Yuxuan realized that you had been surroundednot by humans, but by fish, shrimps, turtles, and crabs. Seeing the Shrimp Soldiers and Crab Generals all around, you couldnt help but reveal a peculiar smile. The leader of these creatures was a young man with a somewhat odd appearance, probably because he hadnt transformed well. His demonic features were clearly visible, and from his appearance, it was not hard to deduce that his original form was likely that of a water snake, or perhaps the legendary Transforming into a Snake. "Hmph, just a minor Transforming into a Snake, and yet he dares to call himself king. Ridiculous." Qin Yuxuan was gentle in front of you, showing her soft side only to those close to her. But when dealing with others, she was as tough as they come. Initially, because of the lighting, the young man hadnt seen Qin Yuxuan clearly. When he moved closer and caught sight of her appearance and figure, he immediately drooled, and a lewd grin appeared on his face. Staring at Qin Yuxuans delicate body, he lewdly remarked, "Where did this young woman come from, looking so devastatingly beautiful?" You found his use of "devastatingly beautiful" apt in describing Qin Yuxuan, but his expression and actions annoyed you. Without further ado, you clenched your fist, and the Immovable Dragon Pole appeared in your hand. As soon as the Immovable Dragon Pole appeared, the young mans expression changed. He instantly retreated about dozens of meters like a rat seeing a cat, trembling as he pointed at you, "You, you couldnt be, that, that Monkey King?" It was probably because of Sun Wukongs notorious reputation, as the young man reacted immediately upon seeing the Immovable Dragon Pole in your hand. However, he seemed hesitant as the rumored Sun Wukong was a monkey, and clearly, you were human. Besides, Sun Wukong didnt talk to demons; he just hit them with his rod. "Of course, he didnt dare to take any rash actions then, feeling an extremely dangerous aura coming from the Qinglong Rod in your hand. This ability to sense such auras was a natural gift of those who could Transform into a Snake, and usually, those who gave him such an impression were highly powerful beings, definitely not to be messed with." "I do have some connections with the Monkey King, in fact, I should address him as my senior brother. Whats this? Mention the Monkey King and you get scared like this? Werent you acting all tough just a moment ago?" Hearing you were a fellow disciple of Sun Wukong, the young mans face showed even more fear. From a distance, he asked you, "Then, who exactly are you?" "I am not a god, nor a demon, just a human. My name is Luo Yun, just a nobody." You held the Qinglong Rod in one hand and slightly spun it, immediately causing the entire sea area to churna sensation for the surrounding marine life akin to an earthquake followed by a tsunami. "You, you, you are Luo Yun, the one who killed the Northern Dippers Yangming Tanlang Star Lord with a single strike!?" You initially thought the young man did not recognize you, but it turned out he had indeed heard your name. Still, you had no idea who the Northern Dippers Yangming Tanlang Star Lord was. However, upon further thought, you realized it was that unfortunate soul sent by the Heavenly Court. "Unexpectedly, there are actually people here in the Eastern Sea who know my name." You smiled faintly, feeling somewhat proud insideheh, I am somewhat of a celebrity now. "What, what do you want?" Upon realizing who you were, the young man already wanted to beat a retreat. You were not someone people could just mess with. Even The Heavenly Emperor in heaven had to scheme secretly to kill you, yet couldnt manage to do it, and could only watch as you remained out of reach of any law. Although your power was nowhere near as formidable as Sun Wukongs, you were definitely among the most comfortably living of those who defied the heavens and under such favorable circumstances, even had a stunning beauty by your side on a leisurely trip to the Eastern Sea. "What do I want? Brother, havent you lost your wits? I recall you were the one shouting about dealing with me just a moment ago." "Me? No, no, no, Brother you misunderstood. Even with all the courage in the world, I, Chang Ao, wouldnt dare to be blustering in front of you, this must be a misunderstanding!" With a flick of his hand, Chang Ao ordered all the Shrimp Soldiers and Crab Generals around him to retreat. Their withdrawal was curiously swift and clean, showing some style. Chang Ao had some insight; he had sensed the dangerous aura from you and also noticed that the absolutely beautiful woman by your side was not a simple character either. Just the sword on her back, emitting a green light, was not something ordinary people could possess. "That said, Ill not disrupt the fine time you two are having, farewell." Chang Ao bowed to you both and prepared to leave, being a smart man, otherwise he could not have controlled this water region as a person from a Foreign Clan. "Wait a moment," you called out to Chang Ao. Chang Ao jumped at the sound and forced a somewhat awkward smile back onto his face, "Brother Luo, what advice do you have?" PS: The new book has been signed, promises are kept, starting today explosive updates, five a day, for three continuous days. Chapter 1011 Demon Chapter 1011: Chapter 1011 DemonYou seemed very satisfied with Chang Aos attitude. Pointing to the waters to the north-east, you asked, "May I inquire what place lies about three miles from here in the water?" Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chang Ao followed the direction you were pointing and, after a moment of contemplation, replied, "That area is also under my jurisdiction. I remember there should be a sunken ship there, seemingly from an island country off the north-east coast. It was sunk by a storm about two years ago. Normally, I would be the one to claim the items from the shipwreck, but there appears to be a seal around the ship that I am unable to break, no matter what I do." "Oh? Such a thing exists." You were very clear that there must be something you needed within that sunken ship, a profound sense similar to the one that the Immovable Dragon Pole had given you initially. "Indeed, if the two of you are interested in that sunken ship, I could have my subordinates take you there." "Heh, theres no need to trouble you, my friend. We can manage on our own." With that, you nodded at Chang Ao and, grabbing Qin Yuxuan, your bodies transformed into streams of water, surging toward the site of the sunken ship with a speed that even astonished Chang Ao. After being stunned for a few seconds, Chang Ao patted his chest and sighed, "Good thing I didnt get into a conflict with this Madman Luo. It seems my Imperial Fathers assessment of Madman Luo was correct. This person is unfathomable, and its best not to have further dealings with him in the future." If Chang Ao had heard you being called Madman Luo, who knows what you would have thought. As it turned out, your fame had spread far and wide after the battle with Northern Dippers Yangming Tanlang Star Lord. Your deeds were known not only in the Mortal World and the Heavenly Realm, but even among the Hai Clan of the Eastern Sea. Moreover, some had uncovered important information about your connection with Monkey King. Once this information spread, the Eastern Sea Dragon King immediately ordered all sea creatures never to engage in conflict with you and to help you if necessary. In reality, this was an extension of the kinship between the Hai Clan and Sun Wukong. Although Sun Wukong had once stolen the treasures from the Dragon Palace of the Eastern Sea, the Eastern Sea Dragon King did not feel any sense of loss. Moreover, Sun Wukong later repaid his debt with concrete actions, and given that Little White Dragon and Sun Wukong were sworn brothers, the two families naturally grew familiar with each other over time. You and Qin Yuxuan roamed freely at the seas bottom, feeling as if you were soaring through the sky. In the blink of an eye, the two of you arrived in front of a sunken ship. The environment around the sunken ship seemed desolate, no, rather eerie. Although it was still on the continental shelf and moonlight could still sprinkle down. However, the surroundings of the sunken ship really did not raise any interest. You saw many skeletons scattered around the ship, of various species and sizes; the largest of them was even half the size of the ship itself. It lay prostrate on the left side of the ship, its skull nowhere to be found, but judging by its size, this creature must have been formidable when alive. Qin Yuxuans attention seemed to be elsewhere, not on the sunken ship but rather on the Water Manipulation Technique you had just used. In her experience, she had never seen such magic. You seemed as if you were one of the Hai Clan, able to swim freely through the water, apparently unaffected by buoyancy or currents. Additionally, both Qin Yuxuan and you could breathe freely underwater, as if you were carrying a precious Water Repelling Bead. Qin Yuxuan had always been forthright with her words, unable to hide her thoughts. Immediately, Qin Yuxuan patted your shoulder and asked, "Hey, who taught you the Water Manipulation Technique that you used?" If one were to speak the truth, the Scenic Sect is actually the most practically applicable among The Eight Gates of Heaven, for it encompasses the Five Elements Technique, including the Water Manipulation Skill. "Why arent you answering my question?" Qin Yuxuan seemed somewhat displeased. "Oh, sorry, I was a bit distracted. Actually, the Water Manipulation Technique was taught to me by my mentor." You naturally shifted the responsibility onto that so-called teacher. "Do you have a teacher?" "Of course, I do." "Then who is your teacher? Ive never heard anyone mention them before. I always thought Uncle Luo taught you everything you know." Qin Qiong and Luo Cheng had been very close friends, sharing a deep private relationship when you were young; when Qin Qiong passed away, Luo Cheng even shed tears, which was said to be the first time he ever did. Because of Luo Chengs frequent absences, the relationship between the Qin and Luo families gradually faded, and as Qin Yuxuan entered the Immortal Sect for cultivation, the relationship between the two families faded away as well. "Sorry, my mentor has passed away, so I prefer not to speak his name." "Im sorry, I didnt know..." Seeing your somber expression and thinking about your current predicament, Qin Yuxuan couldnt help but feel a bit heartbroken. "Its alright, even the supreme beings of heaven and earth have their end. My mentor passed away peacefully." You smiled, not wanting to dwell on this topic any longer. Then, pointing to the sunken ship in front of you, "Its strange, this ship looks like just an ordinary merchant vessel, nothing special." For some reason, the closer you got to the sunken ship, the fainter that mysterious feeling became. If that feeling hadnt persisted, you would have thought you were in the wrong place. "Let me give it a try." At that moment, Qin Yuxuan pulled away from your left hand. During that brief moment of release, a blush swept over her delicate face, catching you off-guard and leaving you in a daze, internally sighing, "This girl is just too tempting." While freeing herself from you, Qin Yuxuan had already formed a spell with her hands. You could see her whole body emitting a faint blue light, which seemed to repel the water away from her. Although Qin Yuxuan also knew the Water Manipulation Technique, hers wasnt as advanced as yours, unable to swim through the water like a fish as you could. With a casual gesture of her left hand, Qin Yuxuan formed a sword technique, and with a flicker of blue light, a Green Light Sword shot towards the sunken ship. The Green Light Sword, when it was less than three meters away from the ship, suddenly encountered a dark red Energy Mastery Shield. This dark red shield, like a living creature, grew something resembling octopus tentacles, which directly shattered the Green Light Sword into pieces. "Eh?" You and Qin Yuxuan both exclaimed in surprise. "Could it be that this seal is a living thing?" You looked at the dark red Energy Mastery Shield with some astonishment, noticing upon closer inspection that it seemed to have blood vessel-like structures on it, with dark red Energy Flow moving through the translucent vessels, looking incredibly eerie. "Demon?" Qin Yuxuan seemed to hardly believe what she was seeing and couldnt help but cry out. "Is this thing very dangerous?" You could hear a hint of panic in Qin Yuxuans voice. PS: Hello everyone, I am Greedy for War. Thank you to Shicuo Yiran for the reward for the new book! Indeed, I love Pocket Money the most. Chapter 1012: Lustful Ghost Chapter 1012: Chapter 1012: Lustful GhostQin Yuxuan forced a bitter smile and said, "If it were an ordinary Ghost Fiend, I could easily solve it with the techniques from my master, but this Ghost Fiend has absorbed a large amount of energy over a long period and has already reached the realm of a Demon." "You mean to say, all these skeletons around us were absorbed by this Demon?" "That should be the case," Qin Yuxuan nodded. "If we were on land, I would still have a fighting chance against it, but in the water, Im afraid I couldnt even exert thirty percent of my strength." "Its not a problem, because I never intended for you to make a move." You looked at Qin Yuxuan with a bright smile on your face. "But..." Qin Yuxuan had not expected you to be so overly confident. She couldnt discern your current cultivation level, but she vaguely guessed that you were probably at the Distraction Realm, while she had already reached the Crossing Tribulation Realm. Her master had forbidden her from leaving the mountain because Cultivators in the midst of Crossing Tribulation were the most vulnerable. No one knew when heavenly tribulation would come, and a moment of carelessness could result in complete annihilation. Qin Yuxuan knew that her emotional attachments had not been severed and that it would be difficult for her to overcome the heavenly tribulation, so she resolutely left the mountain to find you and have you fulfill the promise you made in the past. Over the years, Qin Yuxuan didnt know much about you due to the lack of information from the Immortal Sect. Thus, when she met you, you didnt recognize her, which made her very angry, hence that initial action. Later, after being persuaded by Li Lanyi, she learned about your past years. When she learned that you already had a beloved, Qin Yuxuan didnt show the typical modern womans jealousy. In her view, it was very normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Usually, the more outstanding the man, the more partners he had. By comparison, her mentor even had six partners. Perhaps the promises of the past no longer existed, but Qin Yuxuan believed that she and you could definitely reconcile. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It wasnt that she had confidence in herself, but she had confidence in her elder sister. There was a great secret involved, so apart from her elder sister, she could not tell anyone else, and you were no exception. "Be careful!" A red light suddenly flickered in Qin Yuxuans eyes, and she reflexively shouted a warning. You were already prepared. A red light shot straight towards your glabella, and with a slight tilt of your head, you narrowly avoided the red light in a very dangerous move. You were somewhat annoyed to find that where the red light passed, the seawater directly evaporated into bubbles. If your reaction had been slower, your fate could be summarized in one worddeath! "Gan!" In a fit of rage, you activated the "Open, Rest, Life" three doors, and the Immovable Dragon Pole immediately appeared in your hands. Looking at you, now full of imposing energy, Qin Yuxuan couldnt help being a bit shaken. She hadnt expected you to increase your power to a higher realm in such a short period. At the same time, she thought no wonder you dared to come here alone. "Demons arent afraid of physical attacks!" Qin Yuxuan hurriedly reminded you. You paused for a moment, then a strange smile appeared on your face, "Hehe, no matter what it is, brother here can smash it to pieces with one swing!" Luo Xins confidence was not blind. Anyone who has read "Journey to the West" knows that Sun Wukongs Golden Cudgel can strike any kind of demon, ghost, or spirit. Even if a demons physical body was destroyed and it tried to escape as a soul, it would ultimately die by Sun Wukongs hand. Before meeting the Bodhi Ancient Master, you always thought it was the merit of the Golden Cudgel, but that wasnt the case. It was all thanks to the "Qitian Stick Method" taught by the Bodhi Ancient Master. What does it mean to be Qitian? Imagine this: When Sun Wukong made a Big Mess in Heaven, he was alone battling against all the gods in the Heavenly Palace. He had nothing but his Golden Cudgel, with no other magic artifacts at his disposal. At that time, even his Seventy Two Transformations were of no use. What he relied on was precisely the "Qi Tian Stick Technique." Even later when Tathagata Buddha personally appeared, he did not confront Sun Wukong directly. After all, Sun Wukongs combat prowess was there for all to see, so he resorted to a stratagem, tricking Sun Wukong into his palm and used the "Five Elements Demon-subduing Formation" to firmly control him. Ultimately, he transformed the "Five Elements Demon-subduing Formation" into the "Five Finger Mountain", pinning Sun Wukong beneath it for five hundred years. If we talk about close combat, one could say that within and beyond the Three Realms, no one could match Sun Wukong. You exert force with your feet, grasping the stick with one hand, and thrust it directly towards the dark red Mastery Shield. Just then, another red light shoots towards you, you quickly adapt and casually shatter the red light. At this moment, you are only three meters away from the dark red Mastery Shield, and you dont stop! "Bang!" "Ying!!!" The Immovable Qinglong Rod stabs straight into the dark red Mastery Shield, causing it to emit a cry like that of an infant. At the same time, the entire dark red Mastery Shield trembles violently. The Demon Fiend is enraged; it had not expected this human before it to cause it such intense pain. In an instant, countless red tendrils burst forth from the dark red Mastery Shield, sweeping towards you. "Hmph! Injury door, activate!" With a cold snort, the Immovable Qinglong Rod in your hands spreads into a sky-covering rod shade, effortlessly catching the Demon Fiends red tendrils and even scattering them into nothingness. Qin Yuxuan, watching from behind, observes closely. She notices that the color of the Mastery Shield has changed from dark red to bright red and is gradually fading. "Demon, reveal your true form!" After dissolving the Demon Fiends assault, you bellow angrily, and the Immovable Qinglong Rod in your hands suddenly emanates an earthy yellow glow, striking the dark red Mastery Shield once again. "Ying!!!" The same sound, yet compared to before, the tone carries a hint of fear. Quickly, the red Mastery Shield starts to contract. It no longer envelops the sunken ship but condenses rapidly in front of you into a nearly transparent red figure. Though its just a silhouette, you can clearly see the facea face of great delicacy, unfortunately, red and transparent. She floats before you, and due to the lack of clothing, is almost completely naked, her exquisite figure makes you somewhat covetous. This causes Qin Yuxuan behind you to let out a cold snort and inwardly curse, "Pervert." You clear your throat, point the rod in your hand towards her, and demand, "Demon, why did you attack me?" "My lord, Huo Wu did not mean any offense, it was merely a defensive instinct. I beg for your forgiveness," says the red figure, kneeling before you. As she kneels, she places her hands on her legs, inadvertently "squeezing" out a deep cleavage line that causes you to lose focus once more, while internally you lament, "What a calamity, oh what a calamity." "Do you have a name?" "Yes, this servant is called Huo Wu, I am one of the Four Divine Envoys under the great Amaterasu." "Amaterasu?" Hearing these all too familiar four words, you cant help but slightly furrow your brows. Chapter 1013: Give Me a Reason Chapter 1013: Chapter 1013: Give Me a Reason"Amaterasu? Could it be that the Demon God you speak of is the one from Yi Island?" At this moment, Qin Yuxuan also flew to your side, casting a slightly hostile glance at Huo Wu. Qin Yuxuan was prepared in her heart; the moment she detected any action from Huo Wu that might be detrimental to the two of them, she would immediately annihilate her. "You know that guy?" you asked Qin Yuxuan. "Mm, I have heard the elders in our sect mention him before. To the east, there is a barbarian land, inhabited by numerous barbarians. The people of that nation are descendants of the people Xu Fu, a Taoist Master from the Qin Kingdom, brought with him, mixed with the local barbarians. And their Amaterasu is none other than Xu Fu." "Xu Fu!?" This name was likely known by most of the Huaxia people. Xu Fu, indeed recorded in Chinas history, was also known as Xu Shi. His courtesy name was Junfang, from Qi Land Langya (Modern day Jiangsu Ganyu), a renowned Taoist Master of Qin. Learned and versatile, he was well-versed in medicine, astronomy, navigation, and was compassionate towards the common people and willing to help them; thus, he was highly respected among the coastal populations. Xu Fu was a close disciple of Master Guiguzi. He practiced fasting, qigong, cultivation, while also mastering martial arts. In fact, anyone with even a cursory knowledge of history should know that Xu Fu was an outright fraud, a hypocrite. Xu Fu once reported that there were three immortal mountains in the seaPenglai, Fangzhang, and Yingzhouwhere immortals resided. Hence, Qin Shi Huang dispatched Xu Shi with thousands of boys and girls, along with three years worth of provisions, clothing, medicinal supplies, and farming tools to search for the immortals, an endeavor that cost a fortune. However, Xu Shi led his party to sea for many years without finding the immortal mountains, and Xu Fu remained at a local mountain"Mount Lao"leaving descendants who later took on the surnames Lao or Lao. In 210 BC, Emperor Qin Shi Huang visited Langya. Xu Shi excused his failure to voyage far by claiming that a giant shark impeded their journey, requesting more archers to deal with it. Emperor Qin complied, sending archers who shot a large fish, which in reality was a whale, used to deceive the Emperor. Later, Xu Fu led another expedition to sea, reaching "Pingyuan Guangze" where he found the climate warm, the scenery beautiful, and the people friendly. He settled down and declared himself king, teaching the locals agriculture, fishing, whaling, and the method of paper-making from seagrass. He never returned to China thereafter. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It could be said that Xu Fu was one of the few in history who dared deceive Qin Shi Huang and, in the end, gained immense benefit from it. You didnt expect that the so-called "Great God" the people of Yamato worshipped as divine was actually Xu Fu. Suddenly, something occurs to you, and you ask Qin Yuxuan beside you, "What was Xu Fus realm?" "Merely that of an Earth Immortal," replied Qin Yuxuan, her beautiful eyes revealing a trace of disdain as she mentioned Xu Fu, "With his capacity, he naturally wouldnt be able to monopolize the Spiritual Energy of Yi Island by himself. This fellow may not be so talented, but his skill in flattery is unparalleled. He had made multiple tributes to the Heavenly Emperor in the Heavenly Court. The Heavenly Emperor liked him very much, hence a decree was issued to award Yi Island to him, to be used as his place of cultivation." "An Earth Immortal?" With your current strength, an Earth Immortal was indeed a formidable existence; there was at least a gap of three or four realms between you, a vast difference indeed. With your current strength, you were still capable of a fight, so after learning that this Demonese before you was Xu Fus envoy, you still had no intention of leaving. You knew well the nature of the people of Yamato; the only way to handle them was to be stronger than they, and then they wouldnt dare to be nefarious, instead groveling at your side like a dog seeking pity. You ponder for a moment, then ask Huo Wu, who is still kneeling before you, "It seems you are protecting this ship?" "Yes." Huo Wu was very cooperative, which puzzled you somewhat; could she really have been frightened by you? "What is inside the ship?" "I was ordered to deliver a Treasure and a letter to the Crown Prince of Tang Dynasty. However, we encountered a storm on the way, and the ship sank. I am a Fire Spirit and can only act in a limited radius. I cannot leave nor approach the Treasure, so all I can do is guard the sunken ship." Hearing that it was for Crown Prince Li Chengqian, your brows involuntarily furrowed. You stared directly at Huo Wu and asked, "I feel you have not shown your full strength yet, but I sense an innate fear you have towards me. Why is that?" "I am a demon, not one who originally followed Amaterasu but was coerced by him, imprisoned within a human body against my will. After the shipwreck, the flesh decayed, the binding waned, and I naturally regained my freedom. But since the Treasure has Spiritual Energy, I did not wish to leave it, so I cultivated here. During the battle with you earlier, I sensed the aura of a high-ranking Demon Tribe from you, which is why I dared not overstep. Please forgive me," Huo Wu explained. With these words from Huo Wu, Qin Yuxuan then understood; indeed, when you faced Huo Wus intensive Attack earlier, didnt you reveal an aura that made her very uncomfortable? It was the Demon Breath unique to the higher-ranking Demon Tribe. You mused that the so-called high-ranking Demon God aura must refer to the Pathless Demon Command, also the Seal of Truesky. Of course, whether it was so or not, you did not know for surethis was merely conjecture. As a demon, Huo Wu was only the lowest tier of the Demon Tribe, not even truly a member. She could sense it but couldnt specify, allowing the misunderstanding to continue. "In that case, I wish to take that Treasure and the letter. What say you?" You were prepared; should Huo Wu show even the slightest hostility, you would initiate an Attack immediately, determined to kill her with one blow. However, contrary to your expectation, upon hearing your words, Huo Wu did not hesitate but obediently nodded, "Naturally, I am fully aware that, with my power, I am unworthy of possessing that Treasure. However, I have a wish I hope you can fulfill." "Speak," you nodded. "I wish to remain by your side, to serve you," Huo Wu straightforwardly made her request, causing you to feel puzzled once again. "Give me a reason," you said gravely. Even though you did not sense it as a plot, you needed a reason. "I, being but a lowly Ghost Fiend who, by occupying the Treasure, was recently promoted to a demon, am weak. In the Human World, I have no other recourse but to seek refuge with a strong being," she replied frankly, without beating around the bush. From this single aspect, you rather appreciated her character. "Why choose me?" "Intuition." "Intuition?" you were momentarily taken aback, expecting Huo Wu to provide a litany of arguments to persuade you. "Yes, my intuition tells me that by following you, I will gain the greatest benefits." Huo Wu proved to be the most direct of all people you had encountered thus far. Indeed, because of this, your interest in her grew even stronger. Chapter 1014: Treasures of Heaven and Earth (Five Updates) Chapter 1014: Chapter 1014: Treasures of Heaven and Earth (Five Updates)However, Huo Wus boldness also brought some dissatisfaction from Qin Yuxuan, who, being a cultivator, was somewhat averse to demons. She immediately pointed her sword at Huo Wu and scolded, "A mere demon, who dares to boast so boldly, considering only your own interests! What benefits are there for us?" Huo Wu bowed to Qin Yuxuan and said, "My mistress, we demons dont easily pledge loyalty, but once we do, we pledge it even unto death, without regret." With her clever words, Huo Wu made Qin Yuxuan blush and become incredibly shy. The words "my mistress" held an irresistible allure for Qin Yuxuan. Meanwhile, since Qin Yuxuan did not refute at the moment, Huo Wu took it as tacit consent. She bowed to you, and then, unexpectedly, a dark red beam of light shot out from her brow, entering your forehead unexpectedly. "Damn it!" Qin Yuxuan thought Huo Wu was trying to harm you, and her Three-foot Precious Sword immediately emitted a strong blue light. "Wait!" you hurriedly stopped Qin Yuxuan, "She didnt mean to harm me. This is a demons loyalty ritual. She is infusing her main soul into my mind, which is like putting her life in my hands. At any moment, I could kill her effortlessly." At first, you were also taken aback, but you quickly recovered and looked at Huo Wu with a particularly gentle gaze. When you accepted Huo Wus main soul, you also received all her information, even learning the Yamato Language of this era and some secrets about Amaterasu, including Xu Fus fatal weakness, unknown even to him. However, you felt you probably wouldnt encounter Xu Fu, so you didnt dwell on it. Right now, your task was to find the treasure and letter in the shipwreck. "Huo Wu, lead the way." At this moment, you could say you truly had a spiritual connection with Huo Wuwell, a one-sided spiritual connection. Since you controlled Huo Wus main soul, you controlled her thoughts; she couldnt hide anything from you and had no secrets in your presence. Huo Wu wasted no words and led the way directly. The shipwreck wasnt large, as the seafaring technology of the Yamato people during this period was quite poor. Soon, Huo Wu led you to a cabin. The walls of the cabin were rotting, and in the middle, a red pearl floated. As soon as you entered the cabin, a wave of intense heat hit you, and Qin Yuxuan couldnt fully enter. Luckily, you stood in front of her at the crucial moment. Sheltered behind you, Qin Yuxuan felt a peculiar sensation arise within her. This feeling was unprecedented: sweet, like the morning dew; warm, like the sun in winter. Before Qin Yuxuan could react, you had grabbed her hand, and immediately, the feeling of intense heat faded, replaced by a refreshing sensation. "Master, this is a Fire Spirit Object." Huo Wu, having been nurtured within the flames, naturally feared not the Fire Spirit Object. Even though you also felt the heat initially, as soon as the Original True Qi within you circulated slightly, the sensation of heat vanished in the blink of an eye. You looked at the fiery red pearl floating in midair and couldnt help but smile, "At first, I thought it was a Water Spirit Treasure, but it turns out to be a Fire Spirit Pearl." "Fire Spirit Pearl?" Qin Yuxuan also stepped out from behind you, looking at the Fire Spirit Pearl that floated slowly in the water. "Mm, this is indeed a heavenly treasure, and I came here following its call," you said as you slowly reached out your hand. "Master, you must not." Huo Wu was about to intervene, but she quickly froze in place. Surprisingly, even Amaterasu and Xu Fu had never dared to touch the Fire Spirit Pearl directly, yet it obediently allowed itself to be grasped by you. The moment you touched the Fire Spirit Pearl, the intense heat around you rapidly dissipated, and a warm spiritual flow entered your body from the pearl. Then, under the watchful eyes of Huo Wu and Qin Yuxuan, the Fire Spirit Pearl slowly vanished. "This..." Qin Yuxuan was stunned; she could never have imagined that you would assimilate this heavenly treasure so effortlessly! Huo Wu then knelt before you once again; if her previous kneeling was out of circumstances, this one was absolutely from a place of heartfelt devotion and reverence. At this moment, a profound and mysterious sensation started to emerge in your mind, similar to when you first stepped into the deep sea. Slowly, you closed your eyes, and when you opened them again, a confident smile appeared on your face. With a casual flick of your hand amid the depths, a flamboyant red flame appeared in your palm. "Congratulations, Master!" "What, whats happening?" Qin Yuxuan was utterly bewildered by your actions, as the whole scene was beyond belief. Qin Yuxuan couldnt fathom how you were able to devour the heavenly treasure and utilize it so effortlessly. Its known that this heavenly treasure was nurtured by the cosmos itself; its not just any ordinary cultivator, even the Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Realm wouldnt dare to devour it rashly. There have been instances of others devouring heavenly treasures, but none have ended welleither they were backfired upon, or they faced cosmic calamities, only to be utterly obliterated in the end. Qin Yuxuan was somewhat frightened, she quickly grasped your hand, her expression full of urgency, "You better find a place to hide quickly." "Why?" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You looked at Qin Yuxuan with some surprise, but you also felt warmth in your heart; it was clear that Qin Yuxuan was genuinely concerned about you. "Ah, you silly goose, although you didnt suffer backlash from devouring the heavenly treasure, it will soon attract cosmic calamities, and then no one will be able to save you." Qin Yuxuans face naturally showed concern and panic. You simply smiled, reached out to hold her delicate jade hand, causing Qin Yuxuan to shiver inexplicably, her cheeks flushing, utterly charming, "Dont worry, this isnt the first time Ive devoured a heavenly treasure." As you said this, you casually clenched your hand, and the Immovable Qinglong Rod appeared instantly in your grasp. "Take a look at this," you said, bringing the Immovable Qinglong Rod before Qin Yuxuan for her to examine closely. Qin Yuxuan was aware that you possessed such a magic artifact but had never observed it closely. When she did take a good look, her expression changed dramatically, and pointing at the Qinglong Rod in your hand, she said with a trembling voice, "Is this not one of the pillars of the cosmos?" "Exactly." Chapter 1015: Fickle-hearted Ghost Chapter 1015: Chapter 1015: Fickle-hearted GhostYou nodded with a smile while inwardly sighing, "This girl is truly from a prestigious family, with remarkable insights indeed." When you obtained the Immovable Qinglong Rod, your mind was infused with a smattering of earth attribute magic techniques, although at that time your mind was quite chaotic, far from the clarity of today. Thus, you had never managed to sort out the earth attribute techniques. Now, having acquired the Fire Spirit Pearl, you realized that some fire attribute techniques had also been added to your mind. Back when you sought to learn the Qi Tian Stick Technique from the Bodhi Ancient Master, he mentioned that "The Jing Gate among The Eight Gates of Heaven" could thoroughly connect with heaven and earth, utilizing the powers of both so deftly, a mystery unparalleled. You believed that the techniques appearing in your mind were different from those passed down by the Immortal Sects; even before obtaining the water element treasure, your ability to swim effortlessly in the water already revealed the extraordinary aspect of the "Jing Gate." However, one thing you must pay attention to is that absorbing treasures from heaven and earth does not mean possessing the capability to destroy the sky and the earth. After all, no matter how potent the energy contained within the treasures of heaven and earth, your body could not bear it, nor could you wield it safely. What you could use now were only some trivial small magic techniques. Of course, even so, your heart was filled with immense joy. "No wonder you dare to challenge the Heavenly Court; your foundation is indeed deep," Qin Yuxuan commented. She knew very little about your current state, but instead of showing any hint of envy, her face naturally revealed a touch of joy, a sense of pride. Although her relationship with you had not yet been confirmed, she had long considered herself yours; the stronger her man was, the happier and prouder she naturally felt. "Humph, without the right tool, I wouldnt have taken on such a delicate task," you chuckled heartily before you saw Huo Wu presenting a sealed box with both hands. You didnt open the box but took it from her and said to the two women, "Weve been out for quite a while, lets head back first." "Humph." Qin Yuxuan snorted delicately; she naturally picked up on the deeper meaning of your words. You were out for too long and worried that Zhen Nan and Zi Yi would be concerned. To avoid awkwardness, you coughed lightly and turned to ask Huo Wu, "Are you afraid of the sunlight?" sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "As a Ghost Fiend, I used to fear sunlight somewhat, so Amaterasu, oh no, Xu Fu bound me within a human flesh body. But now I am a Demon and no longer fear sunlight; its just that without a flesh body, I worry that those cultivators might see through my true identity." "I see, thats somewhat troublesome," you sighed inwardly. Putting aside the lack of an available human body around, even if there were one, you lacked the ability to let a Ghost Fiend possess it. "Humph." Qin Yuxuan huffed again, but with a slight wave of her jade hand and a faint blue glow, a very unique Little Bell appeared in her palm, "Here, for you." "What is this?" you asked in surprise. "Its a Ghost Bell, specifically for concealing demons and evil spirits," Qin Yuxuan said with a stern face, but you still heard the deep concern in her words. You took the Ghost Bell without hesitation and smiled, "I never expected you to have such a wonderful object." "Humph, a philandering ghost like you doesnt even say thank you," Qin Yuxuan grumbled at your behavior, but your next words instantly dispersed all the negativity from her heart. "Who are we kidding, saying thanks is way too formal." You say with a beaming smile, looking at Qin Yuxuan. Qin Yuxuan turned her head away shyly, feeling sweetly flustered in her heart. Truth be told, in the process of talking with Qin Yuxuan, you couldnt help but treat her as Xian Qianling, mainly because their ways of speaking and styles of doing things were so similar. Thus, during conversations, there would inevitably be an undertone of intimacy. Under Qin Yuxuans guidance, you had Huo Wu enter the Ghost Bell. According to Qin Yuxuan, once inside the Ghost Bell, no one would be able to detect Huo Wus presence, unless they touched it closely. When it came to Qin Yuxuan, you absolutely trusted her. Before long, the two of you left the sea floor and, soaring into the sky, flew towards Minzhou. Speaking of which, you still couldnt fly up to now, which was a bit frustrating indeed. However, Qin Yuxuan could. Also, with Qin Yuxuans help, you finally fulfilled the dream you had back when you played video gamesSword Flight. Of course, this flying sword wasnt something you could control; you were merely a passenger on it. Nonetheless, you were still very excited, standing on the flying sword and shouting for joy. This made Qin Yuxuan give you an annoyed look and said, "To think you are a cultivator and yet you dont even know how to perform such a basic magic like Sword Flight." "Hey, theres nothing I can do about it, no one has taught me, and besides, my magic techniques are different from yours. I cant learn your magic." In fact, you were extremely eager to master Object Manipulation Skill and had even sought teachings from Bodhi Ancient Master. However, he had dismissed you quite simply: "The Eight Gates of Heaven encapsulate all the top-level magic between heaven and earth, good and evil; dont you have enough already?" Of course, you werent easily dispensed with, and after your persistent pestering, Bodhi Ancient Master finally revealed, "When you reach the Resting Gate of the Mahayana, between heaven and earth, its but a blink of an eye for you." During your later cultivation, you slowly figured out that if you wanted to fly through the air, you must at least reach the realm of the Scenic Sect. Helpless, you still couldnt learn the Object Manipulation Skill in the end. That Bodhi Ancient Master was quite stingy, only teaching you the Qi Tian Stick Technique before sending you away. But now, your mood was incredibly buoyant. Not only had you subjugated a Demon as a servant, but you had also obtained the treasure of heaven and earth, the Fire Spirit Pearl. The Fire Spirit Pearl was different from the Immovable Dragon Pole, which you had previously taken by force. To some extent, the Immovable Dragon Pole was a weapon, while the Fire Spirit Pearl was more akin to a magic item. The Fire Spirit Pearl was directly absorbed by you and had already merged with you as one, and this unity was not physical, but spiritual. Cultivators generally didnt value their physical bodies, believing that they would have to abandon them one day, hence they placed great emphasis on the cultivation of the soul. At this moment, you could be said to have a body like that of a Fire Elf in a fantasy novel, fearless of any flame in the world, even Taishang Laojuns Samadhi True Fire. Moreover, like the Red Boy, you could even breath out fire. Although the destructive power of fire you produced was nowhere near the Red Boys Samadhi True Fire as of now, as your realm increased, one day your flames would have the power to reduce heaven and earth to ashes. Thinking of this, the image of the black and white flames controlled by Karma Obstacles unavoidably sprang up in your mind. Perhaps those flames were the most terrifying existence between heaven and earth? Actually, Bodhi Ancient Master hadnt made it clear to you, what exactly The Eight Gates of Heaven were, and how exactly one could reach the state of Emperor Ditianonly you knew that in your heart. Chapter 1016: The Two Bodies of the Crazy Woman Chapter 1016: Chapter 1016: The Two Bodies of the Crazy WomanThe so-called "Eight Gates of Heaven" doesnt mean that only when all eight gates are combined do they represent the true essence of Heavenly Dao; rather, each gate is derived from the essence of Heavenly Dao. That is to say, you are now, just like those saints who disdain mundane life, comprehending the Heavenly Dao! Due to the lack of a masters guidance all this while, your cultivation has been based on your own exploration, resulting in very slow progress and an inability to harness the full power of the "Eight Gates of Heaven." Lets talk about the "Activate Gate" first. The "Activate Gate" is endowed with the power to destroy the sky and the earth. On the day of Mahayana, to shatter mountains and break the universe is as easy as lifting a hand. Moreover, many mysteries within it await exploration, as this Absolute Skill was created at the moment the Pathless Demon God ceased to exist and has not been further developed; thus, the current prospects are limited. Then theres the "Resting Gate." According to Bodhi Ancient Master, when Mahayana is achieved through the "Resting Gate," there are no longer gaps between heaven and earth, and with just a thought, you can cross mountains and seas, instantly teleporting. Bodhi Ancient Master also hinted that even if you were trapped within a formation, you could escape instantly with the power of "Resting Gate," and within or outside the Three Realms, no one could contain you. As for the "Gate of Life," it can be said to truly defy heaven. When Mahayana is achieved through the "Gate of Life," even if the heaven and earth collapse, the physical body will not be destroyed, just like Pangu reborn, unafraid of the force of spatial vortexes, with Life Force eternally regenerating, never ceasing. The power of the "Gate of Life" is not only for restoring the life vitality of the body but also for rejuvenating the Soul Powera fact that if known to outsiders, would likely plunge the Three Realms into chaos in an instant. Then there is the "Injury Gate." This gate is the door of slaughter. Initially, it simply uses the power of ones essence blood to instantly boost combat value. As the realm increases, it can form a "Domain" like that of the Purgatory Demon God, where within this domain, blood flows incessantly, slaughter never stops, and God and Demon are invincible. Lastly, there is the "Scenic Sect," with which youre already proficient in the real world but have just touched the threshold here. The "Scenic Sect" wields the Power of Five Elements to challenge the world: Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, Earthtogether they cycle, overseeing the Three Realms. As for the remaining "Shocking Sect," "Dumen," and "Death Gate," these three arent the most difficult to unlock; rather, its not yet your time. Maybe you will never be able to unlock them, or perhaps tomorrow you will open them all at once, thats something no one can say. Of the three, you have some memory of the "Death Gate," having opened it before in Heavenless Hell. Although you dont know how it works within the Map of Kingdom, you do know that once the "Death Gate" is activated, its a fight to the death! Moreover, what you need now is not more skills but an increase in realm. Just like a Jianghu Swordsman, even if you know eighteen types of martial arts, without deep Inner Strength, you cant display the true destructive power of your skills, and learning more moves would be futile. Youre very aware of the enemies you will face in the future, and naturally, you will not slack off. "To be honest, I really got quite a shock just now; I didnt expect you to be able to use such a heavenly treasure so easily," Qin Yuxuan said, with a hint of pride in her voice. "Things are never as simple as they appear. In your eyes, it seems like my fusion with the Fire Spirit Pearl was very relaxed and brief, but to me, it felt as long as a century or two, not to mention the dangers involved, which you cant comprehend," you said, looking at the moon that seemed so close above and revealing a profound smile. "So what? In the end, you succeeded," Qin Yuxuan, naturally straightforward, didnt fuss over details, "But you still need to be more careful in the future, after all, you are not alone." "Im well aware of that. If I dont fight with all Ive got, sooner or later Ill be slain by my enemies. Thats how this world worksits either you die or I perish. The weak are like ants, someone could crush them with just the flick of a finger," you exhaled slowly. "You," Qin Yuxuan paused, then suddenly asked. "Hmm?" "If, I mean if. If you ever remember the past, how would you treat me?" Qin Yuxuan finally mustered the courage to ask. Looking at Qin Yuxuan, your gaze met her hopeful eyes, and you were momentarily taken aback, as if understanding something. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You smiled slightly and then reached out to embrace her from behind. Qin Yuxuans body tensed up at first, and then under your steady breathing and warm body temperature, she slowly relaxed into your embrace. "Crazy woman..." "Youre the crazy one... Ah! You... you actually knew..." "Hmm, what kind of man do you think your husband is?" you said, gently biting her delicate earlobe, "But whats going on with you? Why do you have two bodies?" Qin Yuxuan chuckled faintly, "Want to know? Hmm, I wont tell you." "Oh? Arent you afraid that your husband will put you through harsh punishment?" "Hmph! Dont assume I will marry you. Im a Cultivator with a long life ahead; I can play the long game!" Your smile didnt fade, and you kept holding Qin Yuxuan, who also nestled into your embrace. Your romantic moment with Qin Yuxuan only ended as you entered the skies above Minzhou City. Leaving Qin Yuxuan, you returned to the courtyard. There, Zhen Nan and Zi Yi had been waiting for quite some time. You recounted tonights adventures but did not reveal anything about Qin Yuxuan and Huo Wu to them. After all, women are known to be jealous, and you were certain that Huo Wu was a Demon and your relationship with her was only that of master and servant; and with Qin Yuxuan, you would never explain. Especially now, when it was unclear why Xian Qianling could control both Li Xiangwei and Qin Yuxuan simultaneously. The Mid-Autumn Festival was spent sweetly with the three women, but you felt something strange about Zhen Nan. You sensed she had something on her mind, but since she didnt speak of it, you didnt ask. After all, the apparently sweet relationship was merely to fulfill the promise you made to Xi Yu. After indulging in drinking with the two women last night, you woke up the next day feeling somewhat groggy. You didnt use the power of the "Gate of Life" to sober up, even though you knew it could instantly cure you even if you were poisoned. You didnt want to lose the habits of ordinary life; after all, you were not a God, not a Demon, but a human being. In Minzhou, you were essentially the Land Emperor. You could say life was even better than being the Emperor yourself: no need for morning court, no need to review memorials, and today, you skipped work again. Chapter 1017: Slaughter the Entire Household Chapter 1017: Chapter 1017: Slaughter the Entire HouseholdLying peacefully in the courtyard, a cool breeze wafted by, serene and content. However, at this moment, you noticed Cuier rushing into the courtyard in utter panic. You looked at Cuier with some surprise, because you saw that her clothes were disheveled, her hair untidy, looking very wretched. "Cuier, whats wrong?" Although Cuier was a maid, you had long considered her as part of your family. This was not about statusit was more about family affection. You actually quite liked this feisty girl. "Second Young Master, its terrible! The young lady has been abducted!!" "Hmm?" You made no move, merely lifting your head slightly; in that instant, a violent killing intent swept through the courtyard like a raging storm, leaving the already injured Cuier as helpless as a small boat in a tempest. Fortunately, at this moment, Zhen Nan also hurriedly came from outside and shielded Cuier behind her: "Husband, dont be angry just yet; we should first rescue your sister." Speaking of anxiety, it should be said, Zhen Nan was the most anxious at this moment. You stared straight at Cuier, seeing that she too had suffered some injuries; the sleeve of her right arm was torn, revealing a patch of snow-white skin, and there was a wound on her arm, the blood already congealing. Never mind Zi Yi; even if someone had harmed Cuier, you would never allow it. It seems this person came for you. You asked in a cold voice, "Who, in the end, was it?" "It was, was the Lin Family in the East City! I even told that scoundrel that the young lady is the Second Young Masters wife, but he... he said that Minzhou is his turf, and the Second Young Master is just a loach." "The Lin Family in the East City, very well then!" You vanished in the blink of an eye, and within mere seconds, Shi Kai had rallied the Death Squad. He divided a number of people to guard the mansion, while the rest followed Shi Kai as they dashed toward the Lin Family in the East City. At the same time, you had already arrived outside the gates of the Lin Family in the East City. The Lin Family was one of the most prominent families in Minzhou City; even the grandeur of their mansion gates was enough to make many dignitaries in the capital city pale in comparison. You stood directly in front of the Lin Familys gate, and within seconds, passersby turned their gaze toward you. There were about a dozen gate guards from the Lin Family, two of whom, seeing your modest clothing, attempted to wave you away. However, as they reached out their hands, there were two "crack" sounds; you had violently torn off both guards arms. Mind you, not broken, but torn right off from the arms! Instantly, wails filled the air, and blood stained the ground. The corners of your mouth twitched slightly, but you did not take a step; you were waiting. "How dare this madman cause trouble at the Lin Mansion!" Relying on their numbers, the gate guards quickly surrounded you. You still did not move, but your ears twitched slightly. Then, a cruel smile finally appeared on your steely face. The sound of hoofbeats, neat and rapid, approached from afar. Shi Kai was seen leading the charge on his horse; seeing you surrounded by gate guards, he immediately shouted, "Draw swords!" "Clang!" The Death Squad, in unison, drew their choppers, sending an overwhelming pressure of killing intent that immediately enveloped the bystanders, as if the might of the Death God was pressing down upon their hearts. "Kill!" sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To ordinary people, these gate guards appeared to be top-notch fighters, but they were executed by the Death Squad in no time at all, their heads severed, without exception. "Leader, please give your instructions!" After killing the gate guards, Shi Kai and the others instantly reined in their horses, their formation still as tight as ever, as if they were not slaying humans but merely chopping vegetables. "Charge in, spare no one with the surname Lin!" "Yes!" The Death Squad shouted in unison, and Shi Kai took the lead, charging his horse straight into the tall gates of the household. "Kill!!!" You immediately showed a malicious sneer on your face, not believing for a second that you were in the wrong. Since the Lin Family had fostered a waste like Lin Qi, all those with the surname Lin had to pay the price, and that price was annihilation! Though the Lin Family seemed large, you merely glanced before suddenly striking swiftly, with one hand demolishing a wall. After rushing through the beautifully arranged garden, you quickly arrived at the front of a separate courtyard. Standing outside the courtyard were two burly women who hadnt even had a chance to speak before their bodies were sent flying backward, slamming heavily against the wall, their brains bursting forth and blood splattering! Next, you reached out with both hands to grasp the two doors and pulled them backward, sending them flying away as well. At this time, a woman as beautiful as a Heavenly Immortal sat calmly inside, her eyes brimming with a knowing smile as if she had long anticipated your arrival. "Im here." "Mm." She nodded gently and threw herself into your embrace, whispering, "Youve come a bit earlier than I expected." Who was Wu Qiyi? A reincarnated Empress, the most astute woman in history, bar none! You gently kissed her tender forehead with your lips and couldnt help but laugh, "To see my reaction, dont you think youve played this a bit too far?" She slightly lifted her head, smiling radiantly, "Ive always wanted to know what place I hold in your heart, and such an opportunity wouldnt exist if I were outside." You pondered for a moment and smiled, "Thats true." With that, you took Zi Yi by her waist and dashed out, both of your bodies floating like light leaves upon the wind until you landed atop the grand entrance of the Lin Family. Afterward, that faint voice spread across the city like a modern loudspeaker, "I am Luo Yun. Today, Lin Qi, the Third Son of the Lin Family, has abducted my beloved wife and injured my sister-in-law. Today, I slaughter the entire Lin Family. Whoever bears the surname Lin shall be exterminated." Your words nearly reached the ears of everyone in Minzhou City, and the almost toneless declaration instantly sent the whole city into an uproar. "Good heavens! Who is this audacious person who dares to proclaim the slaughter of the entire Lin Family?" Those were the ones who did not know you. "Luo Yun? Could it be the Commander Luo, the Great Tang Western Boundary Military God?" These were the ones who had heard of your deeds. "Good, if its Luo Yun who has taken action, then the damned Lin Family is truly finished!" These were the ones who knew how you conducted yourself. "That Lin Qi, that damned guy, has finally met his day, haha!" These were the ones who reveled in the Lin Familys misfortune. "Could it be that Minzhou City is going to see a change of power?" These were the thoughts of the common folk. Pei Yuanfu, who was in the middle of a meeting with officials, froze upon hearing your words. He then stood up abruptly, staring blankly at Lin Wenbin, who sat not far opposite him, the very father of the instigator Lin Qi. At that moment, Lin Wenbin too had gone dumbstruck; on hearing your proclamation, there was a sudden "boom" in his ears, and he was lost in a daze. "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin!?" A middle-aged man sitting next to Lin Wenbin quickly pushed him, snapping Lin Wenbin back to his senses, "Mr. Lin, you should hurry back and check on your family, that Luo Yun is capable of anything." Chapter 1018: Annihilation of the Three Clans Chapter 1018: Chapter 1018: Annihilation of the Three Clans"I, I will go now!" Lin Wenbin, at this moment, even harbored thoughts of killing himself. Just a few days ago, he had confined his son Lin Qi to their home. This morning, unable to resist the repeated pleas of Lin Qis mother, Cui NuanLin Wenbins favorite concubineLin Wenbin finally lifted the house arrest. However, he never ever expected that as soon as that scoundrel stepped out the door, he would cause such a huge disaster for him. Lin Wenbin left in a flurry of urgency, and at the same time, several officials who were on good terms with him rushed to the scene as well. "Lord Pei, you, you arent going to have a look?" Seeing Lord Pei Yuanfu sitting indifferently on his chair, although he had regained his composure, without any intention to proceed together, the official beside him hurriedly blurted out the question. Pei Yuanfu scoffed coldly and said sternly, "Whats the use of going? With my understanding of Luo Yun, now its not just me, even if His Highness the Emperor came, I fear he couldnt persuade him. Hmph, the Lin Family has brought today upon themselves!" "But, after all, this is happening within your jurisdiction," the official, being closely related to the Lin Family, naturally wanted to offer more advice. "I cant control it, His Majesty is well aware of Luo Yuns temperament. Even if the Lin Family really were slaughtered to the last, His Majesty would not blame me," Pei Yuanfu said, his face showing a hint of a disdainful smile, "That Lin Qi should die. Doesnt he know that Luo Yun once opposed the Heavenly Court for a woman, and even went so far as to kill the Gods of the Heavenly Court?" Though many people knew about your exploits, due to the varied versions and widespread rumors in the folk, most didnt take it seriously, assuming it was just fabrications, after all, Immortals and ghosts are too distant for the average person. Seeing that Pei Yuanfus demeanor did not appear to be false, the official asked tremulously, "Lord Pei, is what you say the truth?" "Absolutely true." "My heavens!" The official, so frightened that he flipped over his chair, rushed out without regard for decorum, for he knew his sister was married to Lin Wenbins brother and had given birth to two sons; those two nephews also carried the Lin surname. At this time, Shi Kai and others had already begun a thorough purge of the Lin Mansion. However, to your surprise, within the Lin Mansion, a group had organized resistance, and moreover, a number of capable Martial Artists from the Martial Path Realm were arriving from other places. Without your revoking the order, Shi Kai still swung his chopper, leading the Death Squad against all resisters in the Lin Mansion. "Dismount!" Inside the Lin Mansion, horse fighting was no longer practical. Seeing that the number of resisters was increasing, Shi Kai made a decisive decision to dismount and ordered his men to form up, continuing the purge. The Death Squad was among the elite of the Tang Dynasty, each one of them crawled out from a pile of corpses and were extremely adept at fighting in formation. It wasnt just the Martial Arts Protectors of the Lin Mansion; even in an army of ten thousand, they could come and go as they pleased. "Luo Yun, come out and face me!" At this moment, Lin Qi, surrounded by a group of Martial Artists, sword in hand, charged out from the previously shut doors. You didnt even have the energy to spare for talking to these people, you cradled Zi Yi with your left arm and freed your right hand. The Immoveable Dragon Pole appeared in your hand as you willed it. With a cry of "Grow!" the Immoveable Dragon Pole unexpectedly shot out to a length that surprised everyone, piercing toward Lin Qi who was dozens of meters away from you. Before Lin Qi could react, his right thigh was impaled by the Immoveable Dragon Pole. Lin Qi let out a mournful scream, and then his body was lifted up by you using the Immoveable Dragon Pole. "Luo Yun!" The old man with white hair felt a hatred so intense he nearly spat blood, but he dared not act rashly. At this moment, Lin Qi before you was as weak as an ant. Lin Qi was his most beloved grandson; the coddling from the old man had contributed greatly to Lin Qis current state. "Grandfather, save me!" Lin Qi was now terrified out of his wits by you. Having lived a life of luxury for over a decade, he had never encountered such deadly peril. "General Luo! General Luo, please spare my life!!!" Lin Wenbin finally arrived, his appearance was somewhat disheveled, indicating his hastily made journey must have exhausted a lot of his effort. "Is everyone here now?" Your expression appeared indifferent, but within that indifference lay a killing intent as tumultuous as shocking waves. Although there seemed to be calm now, beneath that serene exterior raged turbulent currents. Your inverse scale was your own family, and though Zi Yi had not yet been brought home, she was already your woman; if a man cant even protect his own woman, then he might as well dig a hole and bury himself. And there was one more thing, Zi Yi was Wu Qiyi! She was the one who had been your childhood sweetheart from a young age, silently watching over you, loving you, being in love with you, and quietly dedicating herself to you! These people all had to die! "General Luo, please hear me out!" Lin Wenbin rushed forward in the face of danger, glancing at Lin Qi, who you had lifted into midair, he urgently said, "This matter is entirely my sons fault, but after all, the lady has not been harmed. The Lin Mansion is willing to compensate for all losses." You glanced at Lin Wenbin casually, and said lightly, "Compensate for what?" Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Money, beautiful women, whatever you choose!" Lin Wenbin saw a glimmer of relenting in you and immediately became more animated in his thinking. What he feared most was that you were impervious to reason, but if you showed signs of relenting, then there was room for negotiation. "You unfilial son! I am not yet dead, and its not your place to speak!" The white-haired elder, obviously very affectionate towards Lin Qi, pointed a gaunt finger at Zi Yi in your arms and said, "This girl is a maidservant of our Lin Family. She had run away from our residence a few days ago, since when did she become yours! Luo Yun, you kill my family, injure my grandson today, I will definitely go to the capital to report your crimes to His Majesty!" You were first taken aback, then suddenly burst into wild laughter, "Humph, hehehe, hahaha, hahaha!!!" "Father!" Lin Wenbin was practically driven to death by his own father, who at such an advanced age, still couldnt see the situation clearly. Even if you wanted to lodge a complaint, you shouldnt be saying it out loud right now! You had a reputation in Great Qin as a killing lunatic, countless Qin Soldiers died by your hand, and for you, killing was nearly no different from chopping vegetables! "Shi Kai!" you suddenly called out. "Here, sir!" "Lin Ziyu conspired with the People of Yamato, intending to rebel, what should be his punishment?" "Exterminate the Nine Clans!" "Good! I shall execute three of his clans on behalf of His Majesty!" As soon as the words fell, Lin Qi let out an eerily dreadful scream. Everyone turned to look, only to see Lin Qis thigh, which had been pierced by the Immovable Dragon Pole, suddenly engulfed in roaring flames, which were spreading slowly up towards Lin Qis upper body. "Kill!" This was your signal to act, Shi Kai immediately led the Death Squad to begin the purge of the Protectors around them. Chapter 1019: Not Leaving a Single One (Five Updates) Chapter 1019: Chapter 1019: Not Leaving a Single One (Five Updates)"You just now, what you said was for the peripheral officials who followed Lin Wenbin here. Some officials related to the Lin Family turned pale immediately; two of them even got so scared that they knelt down on the ground, trembling all over, with a yellowish-white substance flowing out from the crotch of their pants." At that moment, you carelessly tossed Lin Qi into the crowd. The flames burning on Lin Qi were not ordinary flamesthey were akin to Samadhi True Fire, the Heaven and Earth Extreme Fire that you used for the first time after absorbing the Fire Spirit Pearl. Even Sun Wukong would be wary of this kind of fire, let alone Lin Qi. You sneered as you looked at Lin Ziyu, who was being protected by the crowd. Lin Ziyu, the current head of the Lin Family in Minzhou, was identified in a letter found amongst the wreckage as the contact person for the People of Yamato. Relying on his status and connections in Minzhou, Lin Ziyu gradually swayed a group of people over to Crown Prince Li Chengqians side. Originally, your plan was to carefully investigate first and then press charges. However, the situation forced your hand; this was the only rational thing you did in your fury. If not for the consideration of your family, you would have already eradicated the Lin Family entirely. Lin Ziyu believed he had covered his tracks perfectly, carefully ensuring that all participants, who had been close to him for years and had very tight-knit relationships, would never betray him. To his shock, you suddenly roared out such confidential information. Of course, Lin Ziyu would absolutely never admit to such a thingas it would endanger the lives of hundreds in his clan. By that time, not to mention glory and honor, the Lin Family would be wiped from existence, with no chance of continuation. "Rebellion", a word that had always been a thorn in Li Shimins side since the coup at the Black Tortoise Gate. Li Shimin kept tight control over his subordinates, hoping to avoid conflict among his offspring. Thus, even though Crown Prince Li Chengqian had many shortcomings, Li Shimin never showed any intention of dethroning him. Should this matter reach Li Shimins ears, even if the Crown Prince were spared, the Lin Family would still be erased from the world; there would be no other outcome. "Someone, kill him!" Killing you, this was the only thought in Lin Ziyus mind at the moment. "Heh heh, everyone has heard it now. The secrets out, and this guy wants to kill to silence others." You scoffed, casually throwing the Immovable Dragon Pole into the crowd, instantly crushing a few of the Lin Mansions protectors. That Immovable Dragon Pole was incredibly heavy, not something ordinary people could withstand. "Luo Yun, you murder my house servants, tarnish my reputation, I will not forgive you!" Lin Ziyu was so furious he spat blood upon seeing Lin Qi still screaming on the ground, obviously beyond saving. "Tarnish your mother! You old rotten egg, putrid corpse, what clean reputation do you even have left!" At that time, about a dozen protectors swung their blades at you. With a flick of your hand, a crescent-shaped wave of fire swept out, catching the protectors by surprise, and they were instantly incinerated to ash! "I only kill those surnamed Lin; if you seek death for mere wealth, do not expect any further mercy!" You immediately let out a loud shout and stopped the protectors in their tracks. The Lin Mansion originally had hundreds of protectors, but now less than a hundred remained. Seeing the imposing you and the deadly Death Squad, roaring with murderous aura, someone screamed first, and then all the protectors threw down their weapons and swarmed towards the exit. "Old ghost, have you spewed enough blood?" After Lin Ziyu spat out a large mouthful of blood and was on his last breath, you prepared to twist the knife further, "Let me tell you something, that sentence I just said was a lie; Young Master, I havent actually got any evidence of your private dealings with the People of Yamato. But, seeing youre about to die, I tell you this out of sheer goodwill." "You... you... pfft!!" Lin Ziyu spat out more blood, his body falling backward. "Father!" "Grandfather!" Suddenly, the Lin Mansion was filled with cries of grief. "Luo Yun, Im going to fight you!" A young man picked up a longsword from the ground and stabbed it towards you. You didnt even blink, since Shi Kai had already moved in to help, chopping down the young man with one stroke. The mans head rolled on the ground. As he died, his face was filled with spite, eyes wide open, unable to rest in peace. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A cold smile appeared on your face as you held Zi Yi in your arms, worried that the bloody scene might leave a psychological scar on her. However, for Wu Qiyi, this scene which seemed extremely bloody was like childs play. From beginning to end, her expression remained indifferent, as if this was nothing more than a game played by several children. Seeing that the situation was almost under control, and your reinforcements had already arrived, you prepared to leave. "Luo Yun! Lin Qi who offended you is dead, this matter should be over! But you treated the Lin Family this way, do you really intend to leave just like that?" Seeing you were about to leave, Lin Wenbin jumped up, his expression just as sinister as that of Lin Ziyu, who you had infuriated to death. "Shi Kai," you ignored Lin Wenbin, and took out a gold medal from your bosom and threw it to Shi Kai. "Present!" Shi Kai caught the token; he knew this was your military order. "In coordination with Chang Zhi, exterminate the Lin Familys three generations. I shall report to the Emperor." "Yes, sir!" As soon as your words fell, a large group of armored soldiers rushed into the gates of the Lin Mansion, led by Black Teeth Changzhi. Black Teeth Changzhi strode up in front of you and knelt halfway, "Sir, I have led the troops to surround the Lin Mansion. Please decide our next action." In terms of combat abilities, Shi Kai and Black Teeth Changzhi were quite similar, often sparring in the military. However, in terms of personality and behavior, both men had their unique traits. Shi Kai was calm and composed, quick-thinking, handled things appropriately, and had a strong sense of the bigger picture, resembling a Confucian general similar to Zhou Yu of the Three Kingdoms; Black Teeth Changzhi was brave and good at fighting, somewhat impulsive, but there were layers to his ruggedness, straightforward in nature, exuding the aura of a great general. "Exterminate the three generations," you ordered coldly. "Yes!" Black Teeth Changzhi stood up and, with a cruel and bloodthirsty smile towards all the people in luxurious robes from the Lin Mansion, he waved his large hand, "Kill! Leave none alive!" When Black Teeth Changzhi turned his troops butchering blades towards the Lin Family, you had already left the Lin Mansion with Zi Yi, both of you swiftly riding away on horseback. You did not return home but left Minzhou City with Zi Yi on horseback. On the horseback, Zi Yi nestled her delicate body in your arms, the indifferent expression on her face slowly faded, replaced by deep happiness. Since ancient times, there have been men who would become enraged for the sake of beauties, and now she was one of those beauties, feeling completely content. Chapter 1020: Great Satisfaction Chapter 1020: Chapter 1020: Great SatisfactionAt last, the horse had stopped, and Zi Yi, amidst her daze, lifted her head to find that they were already on the outskirts in the wilderness. Behind them was the lush farmland, and in front was the flat hill slope, and further up were the verdant woods. "Husband." Zi Yi nestled her frail body into your embrace, while you gently lifted her chin with your hand and deeply kissed her thin, soft lips that carried a trace of coolness. Zi Yi was intoxicated. You were also intoxicated. The two of you embraced each other, lost in each other, allowing the other to explore their bodies, their sleeves rubbing against each other... After a moment of intimacy, you, holding Zi Yi, softly said, "It seems our identities have already been discovered." "Yes, after all, this is the Order Barrier, and the actions of the husband now have completely disrupted the order, the Order Power seems ready to confront you." Her words were light, soft, and quickly gave you some pointers. "Husband has always been one to break the rules, just like dealing with the rules and rigid teachers in school, only a fearless troublemaker can do it. Once the troublemaker stabs to a certain extent, neither the rules nor the teachers can manage anymore." Hearing this, you couldnt help but shudder, then you pulled Zi Yi closer and fiercely kissed her! At this time, Minzhou City was already a place of alarm, where every bush and tree looked like an enemy. Ordinary people locked themselves in their homes, daring not to venture onto the streets recklessly; while some families that had ties with the Lin Family were in a state of panic, deeply fearing your involvement. However, clearly, you didnt have the leisure for that. You returned to your mansion and asked Zi Yi to comfort Cuier. Then you entered the study, began drafting a memorial to report the Crown Princes rebellion to Li Shimin. You had the memorial sent to the capital on a fast horse that covered eight hundred li, and then personally visited Pei Yuanfu. Pei Yuanfu, who had been immersed in the bureaucratic arena for many years, had long anticipated your visit. As you arrived, the lower-class men led you to the study. "General Luo, the subordinate has been waiting for a long time," Pei Yuanfu said with a smile as he saw you enter. "I appreciate Lord Peis patience." The two of you chit-chatted briefly, then you got straight to the point, "Lord Pei, I wonder what you think about the Lin Familys collusion with foreign enemies?" "This is a crime of extreme treachery!" Pei Yuanfus expression tightened, and he immediately said righteously, "The subordinate must also thank General Luo for eliminating this scourge for Minzhous people!" You hadnt expected Pei Yuanfu to be so cooperative, so much so that all the prepared reasons were unnecessary. You scratched your head and smiled, "Actually, I am not as noble as Lord Pei says, if we delve into details, there might even be elements of settling personal scores." "No, no, General Luo is just eliminating harm for the people. Those Lin Family clan members are all arrogant and despotic, despising everyone. Not to mention Lin Qi, that playboys heinous actsjust that old brute Lin Ziyu is also no good. Humph, if it werent for his connections in the court, the subordinate would have long thrown him in prison." Upon hearing this, you couldnt help but feel a tinge of curiosity about Lin Ziyus connections, and you asked, "Oh? So, does that mean Lin Ziyu also has a backer within the court?" You would never let any potential danger slip by unnoticed. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Lin Ziyus brother-in-law happens to be the Crown Princes Master, and he does have some connections in the court. However, the crime he committed was treason, which really provoked the Emperors Inverse Scale. For such a crime, eradicating his Nine Clans wouldnt be considered excessive, let alone just three clans," Pei Yuanfu said, sighing. "Lord Pei, why do you sigh?" "Alas, although Mr. Luos actions were satisfying to the populace, they inevitably leave room for the manipulations of villains." "Where did that come from?" You felt as if you might have missed something, so you promptly pressed for details. "Has Mr. Luo forgotten that the Lin Family and the Cui Family are related by marriage? The Cui Family is a major clan of this era. Even if Lin Ziyus rebellion leads to the extermination of his Nine Clans, the Cui Family would not be harmed. Mr. Luo, your blade may seem to have severed the relationship between the Lin and Cui families, but their ties are complex and intricate. The Cui Family, having thrived for hundreds of years, will definitely not take this lying down." "Hmph, what of it? I fear neither heaven nor eartha mere Cui Family means nothing to me." Hearing Pei Yuanfus words, you instead felt reassured. You were least afraid of direct confrontations; it was the scheming and machinations that truly worried you. Thereafter, you and Pei Yuanfu exchanged further thoughts, reaching a consensus before happily parting ways. As you left Pei Yuanfus mansion, you mounted your horse and headed toward Lin Mansion. The mansion was now devoid of the sounds of fierce combat or weapons clashing. Under the aggressive assault led by Shi Kai and Hei Chitang, the Lin Family was utterly defeated, with all Lin Family clan members detained by Shi Kai. Upon your arrival, Hei Chitang was ordering his soldiers to tally the people. "Boss, all the defiant members have been eliminated, leaving only the weaklings. How shall we deal with them?" Hei Chitang, grinning, approached you. His blade hadnt tasted fresh blood for quite some time until todays battle, which was truly satisfying. "Lock them all in the dungeon, and wait for His Majestys adjudication." "Understood!" Hei Chitang suddenly looked around and whispered, "But Boss, wasnt the rebellion fabricated by you? How then do we wait for a decree from His Majesty?" "Do you think I would exterminate three of Lin Familys clans without sufficient evidence?" you responded, glaring at Hei Chitang, who was clearly a warmonger. "Oh." Hei Chitang blinked, his mouth covered in a bushy beard, and said with some reluctance, "These people were just too weak, cutting them down was like slicing through cabbage; it really wasnt much fun." "Get lost!" You kicked Hei Chitang aside, ignoring his resentful gaze, and waved Shi Kai over. "Boss." Shi Kai was covered in blood, presenting a fearsome sight. "Are you injured?" you asked, somewhat taken aback; given the ineptitude of the Lin Mansions forces, it was unexpected that they could have injured an elite like Shi Kai. "Its someone elses blood. Boss, you wouldnt believe it, this guy looks so harmless, but hes truly the most bloodthirsty, killing people without even blinkingan eye, a cleave, intestines everywhere," Hei Chitang loved to talk about Shi Kais exploits in your presence. You couldnt help but smile wryly, then said earnestly to Shi Kai, "Shi Kai, this isnt right. When killing, theres no need to go overboardsimply stabbing the heart will do. Too much bloodshed isnt good; otherwise, youll have a hard time finding a wife." "Understood, from now on Ill simply behead them." You were speechless; alright, Shi Kai was no better than Hei Chitang, both were warmongers. Chapter 1021: A Smile that Overturns the City Chapter 1021: Chapter 1021: A Smile that Overturns the CityYou disregarded the complex gazes of everyone in the Lin Mansion, filled with resentment, pleas for mercy, and inexplicable indifference. None of this concerned you anymore. Just as you were about to leave, Lin Wenbin, who was kneeling to the side, suddenly roared at you, "Luo Yun, you are so heartless and mad, you will definitely not die a good death!" You gave Lin Wenbin a cold smile and said, "I do not know how I will die, but I do know that your time is up. Your entire clans fate will end at the same time." At this moment, Lin Wenbin was disheveled, his eyes bloodshot and terrifying. He looked like a madman cursed by demons. He clenched his teeth so hard that blood seeped from them, the bright red blood trickling down from the corners of his mouth. Lin Wenbin seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and could not help but laugh loudly, "Dont be too happy too soon! Dont think you are still that esteemed Marshals son. You are nothing but an imposter!" "What did you say!?" Your face changed dramatically, just like a rat whose tail had been stepped on. "Hehehe, look at your face, you seem not to know yet, hahaha, beg me! Beg me! Then Ill tell you!" You stepped forward, picked Lin Wenbin up, and demanded fiercely, "Where did you hear these words?" Lin Wenbin, no longer in his previous sorry state, appeared utterly mad, "Now, in the court and among the aristocrats, who does not know you are an imposter? Only you are kept in the dark! Ahahaha, Luo Yun, our entire clan will wait for you in Hell!" With that, Lin Wenbin suddenly shuddered, then he lowered his head as a large amount of blood spilled from his mouth. "Damn it!" You threw Lin Wenbins body aside, your expression changing, heart pounding with uncertainty. Was the truth finally known? Upon leaving the Lin Mansion, you walked alone on the empty streets. Due to the commotion at the Lin Mansion, the local residents had tightly closed their windows, not daring to walk out. You did not ride a horse but walked slowly alone. For some reason, deep inside, you suddenly felt an imminent crisis looming, a feeling that spread throughout your body, almost halting your footsteps. What should you do? You kept asking yourself. The Map of Kingdoms order was countless times stronger than those previous arrays. You had tried multiple times to challenge the Order Power, but each time you were slapped back to reality. Moreover, your current strength was insufficient in the face of the powerful Order. Besides, you were more concerned about the reactions of Luo Cheng and the Meng Family. From the beginning, you felt a strong affinity for them, even suspecting that they were controlled by the souls of your parents. As your interactions deepened, you were absolutely certain they were your parents. But now, under the manipulation of the Order Power, what choices would they make? You did not know how long you had walked when slowly, you noticed that there were more pedestrians on the street and a luxurious carriage driving slowly beside you. You paid no attention, still walking with your head half-lowered. Suddenly ahead of you, someone shouted, "The horse is spooked!" You saw the crowds ahead, who were already sparse, suddenly scatter to both sides. Then a large black horse charged toward the carriage beside you. The horse, clearly not of ordinary breed, ran with such powerful momentum that it reached the carriage in the blink of an eye. The coachman was startled silly, still unable to react. You did not want to intervene, but as the saying goes, saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-tiered pagoda. Helpless, you had to take action. Without using the Eight Gates of Heavens power, you charged directly at the large black horse, stretching out your right hand and striking its robust body! Under everyones astonished gazes, with only your own strength and your right hand, you flipped the rampaging black horse onto the ground. The crowd around first paused in shock, then erupted with hearty applause. Your punch left a deep imprint on the black horses body. Lying on the ground, foaming at the mouth, the horse looked as if it would not survive. Feeling pity, you slowly walked over to the horse, placed your hand on the wound you caused, and a light green light quickly enveloped the horse. Within a few seconds, the horse actually stood up again. Moreover, it seemed even stronger than before, as if rejuvenated by a tonic. You gently patted the black horse, smiled, and said, "Go." It seemed as if the black horse understood your words, nodded at you, and then slowly walked away. You were also preparing to leave when a beautiful voice from the carriage called out, "Thank you for your help. May I ask for your distinguished name?" Startled, you replied steadily, "Good person." Surrounding people: "..." The curtains of the carriage slowly opened, revealing a stunningly beautiful figure unfamiliar to you, yet oddly enough, she seemed immensely familiar, as if she were a lover you had adored for many years or a close friend you had known for just as long. As soon as the woman appeared, the surrounding people gasped in awe. Because this woman was indeed exceedingly beautiful C if asked whether this was the most beautiful woman you had ever seen in your life, you might not be able to answer; but if it were about whether she had the most charisma of anyone you had ever seen, you would confidently assert that she definitely did. Her beauty lay in her exquisite features, her transcendental aura. She seemed a perfect contradiction, icy cold at first glance, yet seductive upon closer inspection C she was a mix of goblin and fairy. She was simply too perfect. The woman, with a teasing and gorgeous smile, said playfully, "So it is the great Good person. When did you change even your last name? Its indeed a pleasure." "Uh, do you know me?" You sensed from her words that she might know you. "General Luos fame is illustrious; who would not recognize you?" The woman said with a muted smile, that smile so enchanting, so mesmerizing. "You flatter me too much." You found yourself unable to speak freely in front of her, a strange feeling indeed. "To thank General Luo for saving my life, I am hosting a banquet this evening at the Reception Hall. Please be sure to grace us with your presence." "This... Im afraid..." But before you could finish speaking, the woman had already retreated into the carriage, and the carriage departed gracefully. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hey!" "General Luo, make sure not to be late." "Sigh!" o()o Chapter 1022: Marrying a Monkey and Running around the Hills Chapter 1022: Chapter 1022: Marrying a Monkey and Running around the HillsYou reluctantly shrugged your shoulders; it seemed that attending the event was your only option tonight, otherwise it might upset such a beauty. But, were you not feeling troubled at the moment? Your thoughts were a tangled mess as you slowly trudged back to your own mansion with a heavy heart. Once home, you called over Zhen Nan, Zi Yi, and Little Yue. "Husband, whats wrong with you? You seem so preoccupied," Zhen Nan said, noticing the gloom on your face and your deeply furrowed brow. She couldnt help but feel surprised, for shed never seen you express such turmoil before. Zi Yi, sensing something, did not speak; she stood quietly, waiting for you to talk. "I want to ask you all a question." First, you looked at Zi Yi, then at Little Yue, and finally at Zhen Nan. Though it was only a matter of sequence, it still showed the position of the three women in your heart. "Second Young Master, what is it?" You noticed Little Yue had grown thinner recently. It seemed she wasnt adapting well to the humidity of the south, and she had trouble getting used to the local food. As you looked at the first woman you had laid eyes on in this world, you felt a surge of emotion. It had been over a year since you arrived in this world. During the past year, you had spent the most time with Little Yue, that is, Lin Panxia. Unintentionally, youd developed a very special feeling for her. What had always puzzled you was the micro-novel youd found in Lin Panxias room. From the beginning until now, it could be said that your path had been... Hmm? Wait! You abruptly paused and stared straight at Little Yue. "S-Second Young Master, why are you looking at me like that?" Little Yue, under your fierce gaze, began to fear. If you were still following the path laid out by that micro-novel, it would mean that you were still under the control of the Order Power! In other words, you had never broken the worlds order; everything had been developing according to the original trajectory! You recalled from Lin Panxias micro-novel that when events reached Minzhou, the story was almost at its end. The last line, "I miss the Second Young Master again," suggested that this "Second Young Master" might have died. This meant that if you didnt act quickly to truly break the order, you would soon be crushed by the Order Power! Thinking of this, you took a deep breath and your mind raced at that moment. Considering what Zi Yi had said to you before, it seemed you had an epiphany. Then, as if making a decision, you smiled at the three women: "Ladies, now that everyone is here, lets begin acting." "Acting?" The three women exchanged glances, and Zi Yi said softly, "Then lets perform, until we cant anymore." "Okay, okay!" Little Yue seemed very happy. "Then, Ill begin now." After a brief silence, you looked directly at Little Yue: "Little Yue, tell me, who am I?" "You, of course, are the Second Young Master." Little Yue stepped back slightly, intimidated by your piercing gaze. Zhen Nan walked up to Little Yue and shielded her with her own body. She met your gaze with one of indifference: "I know what youre trying to ask, but you cant look at us with such suspicion." "Heh heh heh, what is a suspicious glance?" Zhen Nan didnt answer directly but took a few breaths to calm herself: "You want to inquire, to say something about your own origins, right? Well then, lets be direct C we all know that you are not Commander Luos son. Honestly, we didnt mean to hide it from you; we were worried that you might not be able to accept it at once." You laughed self-deprecatingly: "What cant I accept? As that deceased Lin Wenbin put it, Im just fake Cibei merchandise." "Second Young Master, what does fake Cibei merchandise mean?" At this juncture, the head of Little Yue, who was hidden behind Zhen Nan, popped out curiously. "Uh, Cibei makes the character Jia, and Jia is a homophone for fake. People loathe counterfeit goods profoundly, thus they refer to them as Jia goods, meaning Cibei merchandise. Like in Dream of the Red Mansion, its the Jia Mansion because everything there is fabricated, its false." "Oh, I see," Little Yue replied, then hid behind Zhen Nan again. In fact, although it seems like we are performing according to the original order, its inevitable to deliberately say things that dont quite fit with the current situation in the course of our conversations. "Husband, actually none of us wanted to hide this from you. I was just afraid that this matter would create an unnecessary distance between us. Husband, you should know us; as the saying goes, if you marry a chicken, you follow the chicken; if you marry a dog, you follow the dog. Since we belong to you now, no matter who you become, what remains unchanged is our status C we will always be your women," Zi Yi stated firmly, expressing her feelings. "I know that you have never truly accepted me, and Im aware that I have no such privilege. But you must know, having given myself to you, I will not change. I may be a demon, but I am also a woman. No matter how you regard me internally, I just want to be by your side for the journey ahead." Xi Yu, in fact, was the one who struggled the most inside. Although her heart had its desires and wishes, her status was limited; after all, not everything she wished to do could be done. "But you should know that Im not Marshal Luos son. In other words, everything Ive received before, and what I have now, will soon be taken by others C I might not even find a place in the whole Tang Dynasty." "Its still the same saying: if you marry a chicken, you follow the chicken; if you marry a dog, you follow the dog. Having married you, this filthy monkey, naturally, I will follow you wherever you go." Uttering this, Zhen Nan suddenly burst into laughter, a bloom of a hundred charms. The conversation that followed was much more harmonious, but during it, Zhen Nan and Zi Yi exchanged several knowing looks, and then found an excuse to leave, leaving you and Little Yue alone. "Little Yue." Of course, you understood the intentions of the other two; now that your identity had come out, you were no longer the lofty Second Son of Luo Cheng, and Little Yue was no longer your maidservant. Now, you had to offer Little Yue a new identity, one that she could follow for a lifetime just the same. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Second Young Master." Little Yue seemed to anticipate something, bowing her head slightly, not daring to meet your intense gaze. Although you had many words of affection you wanted to express, upon reflection, those sweet nothings seemed superfluous. Chapter 1023: A Familiar Scene Chapter 1023: Chapter 1023: A Familiar SceneSuddenly, he stepped forward and lifted Little Yues petite body entirely, then amidst Little Yues astonished gaze, he kissed her delicate lips. The kiss was deep; whether Little Yue was too surprised or had forgotten to respond, she seemed entirely submissive and did not resist at all. She let him have his way, her bright eyes gradually becoming hazy, lost in his deep affection. It turned out the feeling of a light kiss was so wonderfulthis thought echoed in Little Yues mind at this moment. Once your origin was revealed, there would be no secrets left between you and the three women. Little Yue was clinging to you, asking you to take her out day after day, and the words she used were full of temptation: "Second Young Master, my body has shrunk now, but it will grow bigger once we go out." "Second Young Master, if you take me to catch ghosts, Ill let you touch me, how about that?" You, drooling a little, waited for Changans response. You knew things seemed calm on the surface, but undercurrents were swirling beneath. Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, the court would make a big move. After all, this matter involved the Crown Prince Li Chengqians conspiracy to rebel. Of course, these things were no longer of much consequence to you. You suddenly felt enlightened, no longer guarded against Zhen Nan, and showed even more affection toward Zi Yi. For you, having today was already a blessing determined by fate. At the same time, you cherished the people around you even more. Aside from Wu Zhao and the Gaoyang Princess, who was far away in the capital and quite bothersome, only your three closest loved ones remained by your side. Although you didnt know the reaction of Luo Cheng and others, you understood that under the control of Order Power, it would likely be challenging to put aside their burdens and accept you. After a tender moment with the three women, you suddenly remembered the appointment you had tonight, and thinking of that peerless beauty made your heart involuntarily begin to race. This feeling had not emerged for a long time, and you were very pleased by it. However, this was something absolutely not to be let known by the three beloved wives at home, or else, you might have to sleep on the floor tonight. In the end, you left the residence under the same pretext of attending a banquet, but the banquet you were supposedly attending was Pei Yuanfus. Now, Pei Yuanfu was busy dealing with troubles concerning the Lin Family and had no time to bother about you. After killing their three clans and then playing the role of a careless steward, only a scoundrel like you would do something like this. Of course, this was also your absolute trust in the sincerity and efficiency of your subordinates Shi Kai and Black Teeth Changzhi. Reception Hall. Guided by a waiter, you arrived at a private room on the third floor. Pushing the door open, you found the peerless beauty and Qin Yuxuan discussing something; Qin Yuxuan was animatedly gesturing, while the peerless beauty was gently pursing her lips and smiling radiantly. "Cough, sorry to disturb you both," you cleared your throat and walked in. "Hey, why are you only just arriving?" Qin Yuxuan looked at you with some reproach, "Didnt those three tigresses at home let you out?" "Uh, well... Ive been quite busy lately, please forgive any neglect, haha." You chuckled awkwardly. "Tsk, how busy could you be? Youve fiercely wiped out the entire Lin Family and scared the Cui Family to death; now, who in Minzhou City would dare provoke you?" "Hehe, are you wondering why I am so well-informed?" Qin Yuxuan looked at you with a smug expression, her charming demeanor irresistible. "Im all ears." "Its quite simple, my elder sister is the Great Princess of the current dynasty, and she has a plethora of sources." Upon hearing this, you were stunned. The Great Princess? Could it be the one you rejected in marriage? Seeing your astonished face, Qin Yuxuan achieved her goal. She couldnt help but feel immensely satisfied and giggled coquettishly, "Are you regretting it now, regretting your impulsive rejection?" However, contrary to Qin Yuxuans expectations, a confident smile immediately appeared on your somewhat astonished face, "Regret? No, no, no, I never regret my actions, nor do I understand the meaning of regret." Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You..." Qin Yuxuan was somewhat frustrated. You looked at the Great Princess, who was sitting there silently but smiling, and suddenly felt a strong sense of familiarity. You frowned and bowed to the Great Princess, "Your Highness, please forgive my audacity, but why do I feel an uncanny familiarity with you?" The Great Princess smiled faintly, her smile blooming like a vibrant peony, graceful and luxurious, "I dont know why, but I also feel something similar towards the General." You scratched your head, a bitter smile on your face, realizing it would be difficult to extract any valuable information from the Great Princess, who was tight-lipped. "Hey, hey, stop speaking in riddles," Qin Yuxuan was always direct and fiery, completely unlike her deceptive exterior. "Lets have the waiter bring up the food; Im so hungry Im getting dizzy." "Miss Qin, as a cultivator, do you feel hunger too?" "Humph, cant I be a foodie?" Qin Yuxuan glared at you fiercely. "Oh, sure, sure." Crazy Woman, ultimately, is crazy and completely unreasonable. "Hey, why are you staring at me like that?" Qin Yuxuan, seeing you staring blankly at her, couldnt help but feel a bit guilty. She liked you and was deliberately provocative to catch your attention, perhaps even your care. "Sorry," you said with an apologetic smile. Then, the Great Princess raised her glass and addressed you, "Today, I am thankful for General Luos life-saving grace." "Your Highness is too kind. It was nothing more than lifting a finger," you responded with a smile, and the two of you clinked glasses and drank. "Go away, you lowly scum!" At that moment, a very arrogant voice came from outside the compartment, causing all three inside to furrow their brows simultaneously. You found the voice somewhat familiar, while Qin Yuxuan and another lady showed more annoyance. The door to the compartment was pushed open, and a handsome young man stepped in. "Zi Ying has come uninvited, please forgive my rudeness, Your Highness." The newcomer was the Third Prince of Qin Kingdom, Ying Ziying, a person who made all three present feel disgustednot because of his appearance, but because of his behavior and arrogant demeanor. "Who let you in!" Qin Yuxuan was not polite to others and immediately slammed the table towards the Third Prince. Ying Ziying remained unflinching, apparently used to Qin Yuxuans temper. Ignoring her rage, he walked over to you, using a condescending tone and arrogant voice, "Hey, move aside for this prince, do you even belong here?" Chapter 1024: Demon (Fifth Update, Request for Rewards) Chapter 1024: Chapter 1024: Demon (Fifth Update, Request for Rewards)Ying Ziying seemed to have forgotten about you, thinking you were just some outstanding scholar from Jiangnan. The Great Princess had met quite a few talents from Jiangnan during this period, and to win a beautys affectionate smile, Ying Ziying had also put effort into poetry. You simply smiled, showing no reaction. At this time, neither the Great Princess nor Qin Yuxuan spoke; they just watched what was unfolding with the attitude of spectators at a play. The Great Princess had an indifferent expression, yet her eyes held a faint touch of affection; Qin Yuxuan watched Ying Ziying with a teasing look, laughing to herself, wondering what move you would use to blast Ying Ziying away next. "Damn you, do you have any idea..." "Get lost." You were in a good mood today, so you decided to behave like a gentleman, following the adage that a true gentleman uses his words, not his fists, right? "What did you say!?" Ying Ziying, eager to show off in front of the Great Princess, couldnt believe that a mere scholar from Jiangnan would dare to treat him this way, and with anger surging, he drew his longsword from his waist and stabbed straight at you. With a cold laugh, you easily caught the incoming longsword between your thumb and index finger, then casually said, "Let go." Ying Ziying suddenly gasped, really letting go of his longsword! His face flushed red as he pointed at you with an incredulous look, "What demon art did you use just now?" You glanced at Ying Ziying with heavy disdain in your eyes. Others might not know, but you were quite aware of Ying Ziyings true nature. Although he concealed it well, and most people couldnt detect his cultivation realm, you could tell from the fluctuation of energy that this guy was not weak, at least a cultivator at the Dividing Spirit Stage. His pretense was quite deep. Ying Ziying was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, and inwardly you chuckled. However, you didnt expose him. After all, he was not the tiger. Ying Ziying, a hunter holding a gun yet pretending to be a pig, was nowhere near a match for you seated in an armored vehicle, freely sweeping gunfire with a heavy-caliber Gatling gun. "Get lost." Acting should be realistic, and with a cold glare, Ying Ziying was frightened into retreating several steps before he dropped a fierce threat, "Youll remember this, prince!" Then, he scurried away with his entourage in an embarrassing flight. "What an immature and idiotic guy," you said, shaking your head helplessly. "I am of the same mind," said the Great Princess. She exchanged a glance with you, and then both of you laughed together. It seemed that both the Great Princess and you had seen through Ying Ziyings poor acting. However, you didnt quite understand Ying Ziyings purpose. Ying Ziying was just a minor interlude, and soon the three of you forgot about him and were enjoying your conversation. The Great Princess was becoming more and more familiar to you, but you couldnt get any useful information from her. The moon was high in the sky, and upon leaving the Reception Hall, you escorted the two ladies under the pretense of safety, following behind their carriage on horseback. But your intuition told you that the Third Prince of Qin Kingdom would not let things rest so easily. Hence, you decided to escort the two women back to their residence; although you knew that with Qin Yuxuans strength, the Third Prince of Qin would likely gain little, it was better to be safe than sorry. Your premonition quickly became reality. You saw, at this moment, more than a dozen figures in black standing on the street ahead. These people did not seem particularly threatening, but you could vaguely sense an aura from them that felt both familiar and repulsive. This familiar feeling you had previously sensed from Huo Wu, but this was the first time you experienced the repulsion. Suddenly, Huo Wus voice echoed in your mind, "Master, be careful, these people all come from the Demon Tribe of the Demon Realm." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Like you?" you communicated with Huo Wu using the sound of the heart, a method of communication that Huo Wu had taught you. "Not the same. I am merely a wandering spirit without a master in the wild, whereas they are nurtured by a member of the Demon Tribe, specifically to interact with the Human World and also to serve as murderous tools taking souls on behalf of the Demon World Envoy." "Hahaha, you could have taken the right path to Heaven, but you chose not to; Hell had no door, yet you barged in anyway!" As you had anticipated, at this time the Third Prince of Qin Kingdom made his presence known, strutting out from behind the group of Demon Fiends. His expression was as arrogant as it was punchable. The carriage in front of you had stopped, and both Qin Yuxuan and The Great Princess made no indication of acting, knowing that with you present, there was no need for them to appear. You rode your horse slowly to the front of the carriage, with not a hint of cowardice on your face, instead a constant light smile that appeared mocking in the eyes of the Third Prince. The prince snorted coldly and pointed at you, saying, "Luo Yun, your death anniversary shall fall on this day next year!" You heaved a sigh and said with a tone full of pity, "Alas, ignorance truly is scary." "What!?" The Third Prince was left dumbfounded by your sudden remark. "Nothing much, just that the Third Prince might want to return home and spend a few more years in private school before venturing out again. I have no issue with you being a bully, but if youre going to be one, at least do your homework. You couldnt even get the simple saying you could have taken the right path to Heaven, but you chose not to; Hell had no door, yet you barged in anyway correct. Thats embarrassing, really embarrassing." Your seemingly nonchalant remark left the Third Prince with a flushed face. Indeed, you had hit a nerve. Despite being the Third Prince of the Qin Kingdom and disdaining the literary for the martial from a young age, he naturally struggled to speak eloquently. The saying he had just fumbled was one he had mulled over for some time before his arrival. The Third Prince was fiercely angry, with his irritation evident on his face. He abruptly ordered the Demon Fiends behind him, "Attack, devour his flesh, crush his soul!" Upon the Third Princes command, a dozen Ghost Fiends turned into streaks of shadows and lunged towards you. "Master, let me handle them!" Huo Wu volunteered, and naturally, you would not refuse. You released Huo Wu immediately, and a fiery red glow flashed across your eyes. Huo Wu didnt appear in human form but instead transformed directly into a red energy shield to protect you. The dozen Ghost Fiends, sensing a familiar presence yet also dangerous signals from Huo Wu, stopped just a few meters from you. Without making a sound, Huo Wu, like how it had previously dealt with you, suddenly extended dozens of red tendrils that rolled towards the dozen Demon Fiends. Huo Wus actions were quick and decisive, leaving no room for the Demon Fiends to escape. The red tendrils bound them, and soon after, piercing wails emerged from their mouths, so harrowing that even you couldnt help but feel your heart skip a beat. Chapter 1025: Stab Him to Death with a Sword Chapter 1025: Chapter 1025: Stab Him to Death with a SwordAmid the screams emitted by the demons, their bodies were gradually shrinking, and as they disappeared, you sensed that Huo Wus power had slightly increased in a very short time. "Master, these are just demons wandering in Hell, they arent very skilled." Soon, a dozen demons were easily dealt with by Huo Wu. Huo Wu still appeared before you in the form of a Spiritual Body, but now her body was only about the size of your lower leg, looking very tiny and cute. "I hadnt expected that you would dispose of them so easily." You too were momentarily shocked by Huo Wus speed in killing the enemy. "Demons have always preyed on the weaker among themselves. If they had known of my existence from the start, they probably would have fled long ago. Moreover, I have learned quite a number of Swallowing Skills from Amaterasu, which further enhance my swallowing ability, so even when facing stronger demons, I can manage." At that moment, Huo Wu fluttered around you for a while, then transformed into a streak of Flowing Light and entered the bell at your waist. Having done everything, you still wore a smile as you looked at the Third Prince, who now slightly opened his mouth, his eyes filled with disbelief at everything before him. You see, these demons were powerful beings worshiped by the elders of his sect. He had also witnessed these demons in action. A transcendent expert, not even having a chance to flee, was directly shattered by a dozen demons, dying extremely cleanly, their physical remains utterly devoured. Before he left, he had secured many benefits to borrow the Ghost Bell housing the demons from the elder, but who could have anticipated that such formidable demons would be resolved by you so simply, with the dozen demons dying even more cleanly, not even leaving behind dust. Now, let alone your revenge, the Third Prince was even more worried about facing the fury of that elder once he returned. "Dont come any closer!" Seeing you slowly riding your horse towards him, the Third Prince shouted in extreme fright. Your notorious reputation was well known, and you, being a ruthless person, wouldnt care whether he was a Prince of Qin or not. "Whats the matter, Your Highness? Werent you acting all high and mighty just now?" "Well, this prince was only out enjoying the moon tonight, and the moonlight is clear..." The Third Prince tried to maintain his composure and looked up, only to find tragedy, as it was an overcast evening. "Third Prince, are you mocking me?" You didnt continue moving forward but still smiled as you watched the Third Prince. Frankly, you didnt even feel like killing the Third Prince; his powers werent high, his intelligence was lacking, and put frankly, he was just an ostentatious coward. Killing him would dirty your hands. "Of course not!" "Since thats the case, then why dont you scram!" "Ah? Ah, ah! Okay, Ill leave immediately!" said the Third Prince as he quickly turned around and disappeared into the night. "Hmph, if the Qin Kingdom has more royals like him, its downfall wont be far off." You snorted coldly before approaching the carriage and speaking to the two ladies inside, "Ladies, the fool blocking the way has left." "We are truly grateful to General Luo." A soft and lingering voice from the Great Princess came from inside the carriage, endlessly pleasing to hear. "Your Highness, no need for thanks. Its my duty." "Hmph, I thought he was going to be something formidable, but it turned out hes just a coward, how boring." Yuxuans lazy voice emanated from the carriage. You couldnt help but shake your head and smile bitterly. This girl really loved to stir up chaos. While escorting the two ladies to the courtyard where they were staying, you noticed an exceedingly strong presence lurking around. These presences did not react to your and the ladies arrival; rather, they seemed to be guarding the perimeters of the courtyard, presumably high-ranked experts sent by Li Shimin to protect the ladies. After bidding farewell to the ladies, you rode back to your residence. After you left, the Great Princess and Qin Yuxuan started discussing you in the inner chamber. "Sister, all this roundabout way is quite troublesome." Qin Yuxuan began to complain about the Great Princess, "That man is just a blockhead; havent you noticed? When he looks at you, theres not a ripple of desirepure admiration and nothing more. Really, it frustrates me! I thought after seeing Sisters beauty, hed be head over heels and abandon those little fox fairies at home." The Great Princess, however, just shook her head with a smile, "You shouldnt concoct stories about people like that, Sister. If he were the type you describe, you probably wouldve killed him with a sword already." "True, but we cant keep dragging things out like this. He seems impervious, and though he appears to have some admiration for Sister, he still maintains his distance. How much longer must we wait? Who knows, in a few days, we might hear news of those little fox fairies at his home being pregnant. By then, Sister, youd really be in a passive position." The Great Princess remained calm about this, satisfied with your behavior. However, she harbored a knot in her hearta knot that she would not reveal her identity to you unless untangled. "Sister, tell me, what exactly are you waiting for?" It seemed Qin Yuxuan sensed something in the Great Princesss heart, hitting the nail on the head. The Great Princess sighed softly, "Honestly, I dont know either. Its as though a voice is telling me not to get close to him." "Who?" "I dont know." "Oh, Sister! You are the Great Princess of the Tang Empire, and even His Highness the Emperor approves of your marriage. Who in the world could stop you two from being together? Dont get cold feet now; if you miss this chance, youll regret it for life." Qin Yuxuan seemed embarrassed as the Great Princess stared straight at her, causing her to shyly lower her head and fidget, "Sister, why are you looking at me like that?" The Great Princess gently stroked Qin Yuxuans sleek, long hair, smiling, "Silly girl, if you truly have feelings for him, you should confess them. Why keep lingering around me?" "I... I dont have such feelings... I mean, oh well! Ill just say it; I must stay with Sister. If Sister gets married, so will I; if you decide to remain alone forever, then your sister will accompany you for life!" Qin Yuxuans face bore no trace of pretense; it seemed she had made up her mind. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Oh, why bother?" Enigmatic beyond prediction were the depths of the Great Princess Li Lanyis heart. While she earnestly wished to throw herself into your robust arms, her heart was fraught with reservations, fears that the past might repeat itself. Chapter 1026: Discovered Chapter 1026: Chapter 1026: DiscoveredLi Lanyi was none other than Wu Zhao, who had been taken away by the Queen Mother of the West and after being reincarnated, Li Lanyi discovered that deep within her heart there seemed to exist an incredibly wondrous thread, which felt like it was connected to the other end in the Heavenly Realms Misty Fairyland. She would surely not allow the events of the past to repeat themselves, although you now have some strength, such strength at most can only be boasted about in the Human World, for any War God from the Heavenly Realm could annihilate you in an instant. Li Lanyis heart was also filled with profound sorrow, the one she loved was within reach, yet they could not meet; who could possibly understand such a feeling? Of course, Li Lanyi had not told Qin Yuxuan that she was Wu Zhao. It wasnt that she didnt trust Qin Yuxuan, rather, there was a huge secret involved. Once Li Lanyis identity was exposed, then the Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Realm would surely not let the matter drop as he did before. Li Lanyi had gleaned some information about the Heavenly Emperor from the Queen Mother of the West and knew of the Heavenly Emperors thousand years of affection for her, therefore she dared not act rashly. A jealous man is very dangerous, and a jealous man with immense power is truly terrifying; Li Lanyi dared not take that risk, so she had to proceed gradually. She always felt someone was watching her; this feeling came from the depths of her heart, forcing her to keep her guard up, only slowly integrating into your world without seeming too intentional. Meanwhile, in the Heavenly Realm, within the Heavenly Emperors bedroom in the Golden Holy Light Palace, the tall figure of the Heavenly Emperor stood over a mirror, which was actually displaying the scene of you fighting the Ghost Fiends a moment ago. At this moment, a vicious look that shouldnt be there appeared on the handsome face of the Heavenly Emperor, "Jade Pond, Jade Pond, do you really think that what youve done is flawless? If so, why am I the leader of the Heavenly Realm, commanding the gods above and below? Hmph, a mere mortal, daring to oppose me, hmph!" With the Heavenly Emperors huff of anger, the entire Golden Holy Light Palace trembled slightly. "Summon someone." "Your Majesty, what are your orders?" At this moment, a child respectfully entered from outside the door and knelt before the Heavenly Emperor. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Request the presence of Erlang Zhenjun." "Yes!" After the child had left, the Heavenly Emperor looked at the mirror, where you were seen riding a horse through the night, and sneered, "Not only do I intend to eradicate your physical and spiritual presence, but Ill also see you disgraced and never to transcendence for all eternity!" "Ah-Choo!" Just as you got off your horse and entered your home, you suddenly sneezed and rubbed your nose, cursing, "Damn it, sneezing three times in a row, definitely some blind bastard cursing me behind my back!" "Second Young Master, youre back!" Little Yue had been waiting for you at home, feeling utterly bored until she heard your voice and hurriedly ran out from the inner room. You smiled faintly, moving forward to embrace Little Yue in your arms, feeling an immense warmth. "Second Young Master, there are other people here." Little Yue shyly buried her head in your embrace, not daring to look up. "********, its natural and right, whats there to fear from others, besides, Little Yue is my betrothed after all." "Youre so naughty, Second Young Master, I havent agreed yet." "Is that so, but I have already promised," you said, shamelessly planting a kiss on Little Yues plump and tender cheek. "Second Young Master..." Little Yue knew that arguing in any form was useless against your thick-skinned approach, so she simply let you hold her, content and sweet, with a warm smile on her face. After frolicking with Little Yue for some time, you held her and entered the hall. At that moment, Zhen Nan and Zi Yi were talking in the hall. Seeing you come in with Little Yue, both women greeted you with a smile as lovely as blooming flowers, stunningly gorgeous. "Husband, Little Yue isnt young anymore, its about time to bring her into our chambers," said Zhen Nan, the only one who could speak such words. "Indeed, at night I always hear Little Yue talk in her sleep." Cuier, standing behind Zi Yi, suppressed a giggle. The young maid was close in age to Little Yue and also quite pretty. However, neither you nor Zi Yi had the intention of bringing Cuier into your chambers. Although you were somewhat lustful, you were quite picky with the women you chose. After all, you wouldnt want to be labeled a stallion by taking in every good-looking woman, would you? "Cuier, if you talk nonsense again, we wont be friends anymore," Zhen Nan and Zi Yi were older than Little Yue, and in their presence, Little Yue didnt dare to be presumptuous, but it was different with Cuier. The two young women were used to joking around and never minded the so-called hierarchy. "Hehe, once youre with the young master, you naturally wont need to be friends with me anymore," laughed Cuier, her eyes curving into crescent moons. "Enough, stop teasing Little Yue. Shes still young, lets talk about other things another day." You smoothed things over and also put Little Yue down. Once on the ground, she ran over to Cuier and they started play fighting, the two girls only thirteen or fourteen, giggling and roughhousing. In the world you came from, thirteen or fourteen was only middle school age, but in ancient times, it was already time for marriage. "Husband, after you left, someone delivered a document." "What document?" Zi Yi handed you an unopened letter. You opened it and instantly your face went pale! The documents contents were simple: "Mother seriously ill, return home quickly!" Upon reading that Mrs. Meng was seriously ill, you said no more. That very night, you had all the ladies pack up, and you set off for Changan by carriage overnight. Unlike when you leisurely traveled to Minzhou, eager to return home, you made it to Changan in just five days. Changan City was still as grand and magnificent as when you had left it, and the pedestrians on the streets still wore confident smiles from deep within. But, something odd caught your attentionyou noticed that people were looking at you with a different expression. The crowd whispered among themselves, but you couldnt make out their words, and a strange feeling began to grow in your heart. "Uncle Ding!" When your carriage arrived at Luo Mansion, you found Uncle Ding already waiting for you there. "Young Master, this old servant has been waiting for a long time," said Uncle Ding, quickly instructing several maids to come forward and help Zhen Nan and the others out of the carriage. "Uncle Ding, how is my mothers illness?" "The mistress has not fallen ill," Uncle Dings face flashed an odd expression, then he sighed. "Hm?" You paused, looking at Uncle Ding. "Young Master, lets discuss everything inside the mansion. The master and mistress are waiting for you in the hall." Uncle Ding led you and the others into the hall, and as you stepped in, you saw Mrs. Meng sitting on the high seat. To her left sat Luo Xin, who upon seeing you, naturally smiled and nodded in greeting, "Youve finally returned." "Elder brother, mother, what is all this..." Chapter 1027: My Name is Li Muyun Chapter 1027: Chapter 1027: My Name is Li MuyunAt this moment, you noticed a young man sitting to the right bottom side of Meng Family, his appearance remarkably handsome, save for the slight malevolence in his brows. He was conversing with Luo Wei, the third son, and upon seeing you and the others enter, he immediately cast his gaze over, staring intently at you. "Child, come here," the Meng matriarch beckoned with her usual kind smile. You approached as bid, after which she pointed to the young man and asked, "Do you know who he is?" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You looked toward the man and shook your head, saying, "Child has not yet had the honor of meeting this gentleman." "Although its our first meeting, indeed, you and I have been acquainted in spirit for a long time." The young man stood up with a smile and saluted you with cupped hands, "I am Luo Yun, the second son of Luo Cheng from Changan." At these words, you were dumbfounded, feeling a sudden "boom" in your head, and then staggered a few steps back, staring at the man before you with shocked eyes, "You, what did you just say?" "I am Luo Yun, the second son of Luo Cheng from Changan," the young man said with a smile, but the originally handsome smile on his face seemed to you sly and venomous. "Husband," Zi Yi and Zhen Nan rushed forward to support you, standing by your side with concerned expressions on their faces. At this moment, you seemed to understand something, yet at the same time, knew nothing. You couldnt help but laugh out loud, "So you are Luo Yun, then who am I?" "That, perhaps, should be left to our mother to answer," the young mans smile remained. "Hmph, youre nothing but an evil spirit forcibly possessing my second brothers body. Evil ghost, show yourself immediately and roll out of my second brothers flesh!" Luo Wei glared at you furiously, his stance unequivocally genuine C from his fierce expression, it wasnt hard to see that he truly wished to tear you limb from limb. "Third brother, do not act rashly!" Luo Xin immediately commanded, and Luo Wei, intimidated by the authority of Luo Xin, stepped back, though the hate in his eyes only intensified. The situation had become clear to you as well. Apparently, someone had brought back the soul of the true Luo Yun from the Underworld, and this Luo Yun had returned by Borrowing Corpse to Resurrect The Soul. Since the facts were clear, you swiftly regained a determined smile, "If thats the case, theres no need for me to dodge and hide any longer. I am Li Muyun, from the nation of China, pleased to meet you all." "The nation of China? Ive never heard of it, where might it be located?" Aside from the silently observing Meng matriarch, only Luo Xin showed you any sort of kindness, much like before. You continued to explain, "Outside of the Three Realms, on a planet called Earth. If were speaking in terms of years, my original world is over fifteen hundred years ahead of now. One might say, I come from the future, though, of course, this future is not that future." "Hmph, bragging shamelessly, uttering nonsense, nothing more than a ghost from the Underworld," Luo Wei snorted coldly from the side. "Say what you will, its all the same to me. The deed is done, so lets all be clear," you said with a firmer expression, fear already a thing of the past. What you sought was not the grandeur of the Luo family nor did you need their protection; in fact, in this world, you were fully capable of being self-reliant. "No." At this, the previously silent Meng matriarch suddenly spoke up, staring directly at you, her smile as kind as ever, "Child, no matter what the past held, ever since you woke up from your coma, I knew that you were my child, and you always have been." Upon hearing this, you were taken aback, for in Meng matriarchs eyes, you saw the same look as in your mothers, an effulgence that would never change! "Mother!" Luo Wei and the young man turned their gazes to the Meng Family at the same time. They could never have imagined the Meng Family would actually acknowledge you. They had thought you would be torn to pieces. You remained silent for a moment, then bowed deeply to the Meng Family. By now, your eyes were brimming with tears as you choked out, "Mother." This bow was not meant for the Meng Family, but for your biological mother, Xiao Ying! They took the risk of being erased by the Order Power to acknowledge you, and it also indicated that the order of this world had started to shift! "Ah." The Meng Familys beautiful face lit up with a radiant smile, then she turned to Zi Yi who had been clinging to you and said, "Naner, Yier, your mother has chosen a good day for you. In ten days, once your father finishes his retreat, the three of you will marry!" "Mother, this cannot be!" Luo Wei spoke up in a hurry. Pointing at Zhen Nan, he said, "Prince Jin is absolutely determined to have her, if..." "Impudence! Its not your place to make decisions for this family!" Although the Meng Family appeared strict with her sons on the surface, she was usually quite gentle in her methods and seldom resorted to beating or scolding. Hearing Luo Weis words, she abruptly slammed the table, her eyes wide with anger, "Ive already warned you, dont get too close to Prince Jin and the like! Moreover, which bastard would dare covet my daughter-in-law!?" With those words, the Meng Familys domineering presence was unmistakable. Zi Yi and the other ladies, looking on from below, were full of admiration. This was truly a woman of great fortitude! "In ten days, the three of you will have your wedding. Even if God himself shows up, he wont have a say!" The Meng Familys declaration was final. She then led Zhen Nan and the others into the inner courtyard, leaving the four brothers to get along with each other. Ha, as if they could get along. However, as someone who was not a fool and understood the art of keeping a low profile, you played along, calling each other brothers, "Elder brother, what do you say about the order of us four brothers now?" Luo Xin smiled, stroking his barely-grown beard with a grin, "Its natural for the third brother to become the fourth, but its not as easy for the two of you to be arranged. By the way, second brother, was your real name Li Muyun?" Seeing Luo Xin looking toward you, you nodded and said, "My name has always been Li Muyun. By some strange twist of fate, I came to this world and just as strangely entered this body." "How old would you be according to your original reckoning, then?" "I should be twenty-five, I guess?" After saying so, you couldnt help feeling somewhat emotional. "Well, thats easy, youre still the second eldest, its just that the original second will have to become the third," Luo Xin looked towards the former Luo Yun. "However, Im afraid the third brother will have to change his name, since second brothers name cant be changed to the outside world, and surely you two brothers cant share the same name, right?" "Elder brother need not worry, I have already thought of my name. From now on, I shall be called Luo Shijie." "Good! Today, the four of us brothers have reunited, and we must thoroughly indulge ourselves in drink!" Though the surface may have appeared joyous, in reality, your heart was surging with flames, for you knew too well that the entire family might soon face shocking and daunting challenges! From an angle unseen by you and Luo Xin, a sinister smile flickered across Luo Shijies face. PS: OK, the climax of this storyline is about to arrive. Everyone get ready with your tissues, oh no, wet wipes, hmm, whats the difference anyway? Chapter 1028: True Colors Revealed Chapter 1028: Chapter 1028: True Colors RevealedLuo Shijies malevolent expression was fleeting, and soon the three brothers headed to the back hall to drink. Due to his young age, Luo Wei was kicked away by Luo Xin. Under the matchmaking of Luo Xin, the four brothers at least appeared to be in harmony on the surface. To outsiders, Luo Xin promoted that Luo Shijie was the third son Luo Cheng had raised outside, and this was a family matter of the Luo Family, naturally not for others to comment ononly to speculate in conversation. As for Luo Shijies, or the former Luo Yuns, resurrection, you didnt ask too many questions because Luo Xin did not explain, and you naturally wouldnt be foolish enough to inquire. At the same time, another piece of news spread throughout Changan in just a day or twothat the Second Son of the Luo Mansion was going to get married, with the wedding set for eight days later. This piece of news was undoubtedly the most delightful thing for Zhen Nan and Zi Yi. Your heart too was filled with joy, for this meant you were finally going to start a family, and starting a family meant leaving the Luo Mansion to establish your own household. Establishing your own household was exactly what you had always hoped for and looked forward to. You disliked being called the Second Young Master of the Luo Family, preferring to be called the Master. Your foundation was in Minzhou. As soon as you received Luo Xins letter, Luo Xin had also submitted a leave request to the Court, for a simple reason: you were getting married. Although the wedding was near, you still did not give up on cultivating. You had reached a bottleneck, and only through continuous breakthrough and non-stop cultivation could you find a way to break the bottleneck; otherwise, you would forever be stuck. Night fell, and as you dragged your extremely weary body into your courtyard, Zhen Nan and Zi Yi hurried out from inside. "Sir, you havent had dinner yet, have you? This concubine will go prepare it right away." Zi Yi and Little Yue went to prepare the meal, while Zhen Qi helped you to the bed and then carefully wiped your body. As she blushed and wiped your strong physique with a wet towel, her eyes and eyebrows revealed profound affection. It was unclear whether this affection was genuine or merely for show, and you did not know if Zhen Nans actions were sincere or just a facade. Not long after, Zi Yi and Little Yue brought the food. You had a big appetite, but you ate quickly, sweeping the food clean in no time. Once Zhen Nan and Little Yue left, you took Zi Yi into your arms. Zi Yi smiled sweetly, quietly resting her head on your hand, snuggling in your embrace. For some reason, just being in your arms, she felt an unprecedented sense of stability and security. You smiled without saying much, feeling truly tired today, and soon began to snore softly. Zi Yi did not close her eyes; she continued to snuggle against you, inhaling the unique scent of your masculinity, watching you with sweet and warm eyes... You woke up early and always cultivated in the outskirts until dark. Today, Zi Yi, Little Yue, and Cuier had plans to go out shopping for cosmetics. They had invited Zhen Nan, but she declined, saying she wasnt feeling well and chose not to go. The Meng Family had taken Luo Wei out, and, as usual, Luo Xin went to attend to Court affairs, leaving only Luo Shijie and Zhen Nan in the Luo Mansion. At noon, Luo Shijie slipped into your courtyard as a dark shadow. At this moment, Zhen Qi was grooming herself in the bathing room. Not finding anyone in your side room, Luo Shijie turned his attention to the bathing room. Actually, over the past few days, Luo Shijie had been observing Zhen Nan. His intuition told him that Zhen Nan seemed to be an extremely rare Furnace Cauldron, very beneficial for his cultivation. That was why he risked danger to sneak into your courtyard. Right now, in the Northwest Suburb, you stretched lazily, your eyes twinkling spiritedly as you said, "These past two days, the harvest has been quite good, it feels like Im about to reach that thin barrier of the bottleneck." Just as you were humming a tune on your way back to the courtyard, Luo Shijie was stealthily making his way into the bathing room. If it had been before, Zhen Qi might have noticed Luo Shijie entering the courtyard, but her complacent lifestyle lately had gradually lowered her guard towards the people around her. It wasnt until Luo Shijie entered the bathing room and stood outside the partition screen that Zhen Qi realized someone was standing there, and it obviously wasnt you. "Whos there!" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Luo Shijie froze because, on the other side of the screen, he saw a figure that wasnt quite human. Luo Shijie saw a voluptuous, seductive body with more than a dozen black vines swaying behind it, some even reaching around the screen, attacking towards him. "Hey!" Luo Shijie was no ordinary person. He was a cultivator who had been enormously blessed, having transformed from a Vengeful Ghost into a living being and even reached the Middle Stage of the Splitting Spirit Realm. Zhen Qis demonic power was not enough to contend with him. The black vines that Zhen Qi had shot out did not harm Luo Shijie but were instead cut off by the Blue Light Treasure Sword he wielded. Looking at the withered black vines, Luo Shijies face revealed a victorious smile: "I didnt expect this, to think that my dear sister-in-law is actually a tree demon! I wonder what would happen if father, mother, and elder brother knew about this?" "Luo Shijie, so its you. What exactly do you want to do!" At this time, Zhen Qi had hurriedly put on a simple outfit, but due to her voluptuous figure, the thin bathrobe could not fully contain her magnificent bust, revealing a large expanse of soft, milky skin. "What do I want to do? Dont you understand?" Luo Shijies face showed a very malevolent smile, "Dear sister-in-law, you might as well just accept me, only by following me can you live a good life. That imposter might look impressive on the surface, but let me tell you, he wont live much longer because he has offended someone who he can never defeat." "Get lost! Even if I die, I wont be with a degenerate like you!" As she spoke, Zhen Qi immediately wrapped the black vines around her, which quickly condensed into a huge black hand, reared back, and punched towards Luo Shijie. "Youre just a Shaping Body demon, how can you fight against me!" Luo Shijie muttered to himself as the Blue Light Treasure Sword in his hand turned into countless blue threads that entangled the black hand and also the delicate body of Zhen Qi that drove countless men mad. "My dear sister-in-law, tell me, will you comply now, or not?" "Dont push me too far! I would rather destroy my Demon Core than let you succeed!" "Good! So spirited, that imposter is lucky to have married you, but I have some bad news for you. I have learned a secret technique from a master, called the Immortal Binding Art. Once caught by the Immortal Binding Art, Immortal Demons become like ordinary people. With your current Dao Level, you cant break free at all, hehehe..." Chapter 1029 Rice Is Cooked Chapter 1029: Chapter 1029 Rice Is Cooked"Look at that marvelous body," he said, "from the first moment I saw you, my heart was stirred. I didnt understand at first why, but now I doYou are the Furnace Cauldron us cultivators have dreamt of possessing! Thousand Year Tree Demon, its extremely rare for trees to become spirits, especially a precious variety like you. With you as my Furnace Cauldron, it wont take half a month for me to break through the Divinity stage and enter the United Body Realm. By then, my status will be greatly elevated!" At this point, Luo Shijie could no longer contain his excitement and was about to pounce on Zhen Qi to mete out justice on the spot. However, just then, a mans roar, fierce as a wild beasts, came from behind Luo Shijie. Before he could turn around, he felt a tremendous force flinging his body away, nearly knocking him unconscious. Crucially, you sent Luo Shijie flying just after you heard his arrogant tone. Enraged beyond measure, you launched a deadly assault on him. After knocking Luo Shijie away, you rushed to Zhen Qi, preparing to tear off the blue light that wrapped around her. "No!" Zhen Qi hurriedly stopped you. "Thats an Immortal Sect Treasure Sword, you could sever your fingers if you use force!" "God be damned," you roared, "no one but me can touch my woman!" Instantly, gold and green lights flashed across your body, and you recklessly tore the blue light apart, risking your fingers. Hearing the words "my woman," Zhen Qi, no, it should be said, Xi Yu was momentarily stunned! If the affection you usually showed was all an act, then now it was genuinely from the heart. "Crack!" You tore the blue light apart directly, leaving deep cuts on your hands. Zhen Qi watched your bloodstained hands and tears instantly fell. You glanced at the injuries and reassured Zhen Qi, "Its okay, it will heal on its own in a bit." Such minor injuries naturally didnt concern you, and the first thing you intended to do now was to deal with the despicable Luo Shijie. "Luo Shijie, you mixed race, stand up! Today Im going to tear you apart, you beast born of a bitch!" You charged towards Luo Shijie furiously, and knowing that he wasnt a match for you at close range, he quickly formed a hand sign, transforming into a blue light and shooting out through the ceiling. "Li Muyun, Im claiming this Furnace Cauldron today. Even if it means giving up the title of the third young master of the Luo Family, Ill take the Furnace Cauldron. Just wait until I hand her over to my Sect, heh heh!" Luo Shijie didnt finish his words. Though you didnt know which Sects disciple he was, you were someone who dared to challenge even God, let alone a minor Cultivation Sect! "Go to hell!" You tore down a principal column from the bathhouse, lifted the man-thick pillar, and stormed out, directly blasting it towards Luo Shijie. "Hmph, trivial skill!" Luo Shijie formed another hand sign, and a blue Light Sword encircled his body, which suddenly flew out towards your brow. You quickly dropped the pillar and rolled away on the ground. "Heh heh, think you can dodge it?" The Light Sword spun around and stabbed again. "Your death is imminent!" The Immovable Dragon Pole suddenly appeared, and with a bang, the Light Sword was shattered into pieces. Watching the fading light fragments on the ground, Luo Shijie was horrified; he had not anticipated your strength to be so formidable, especially since someone had told him before coming that you had just advanced into the Divinity stage. "Rest gate, open!" Once the Resting door opened, you disappeared from Luo Shijies sight and in the blink of an eye, you kicked him squarely in the groin. Luo Shijie didnt even get a chance to scream before you sent him flying. Both his spirit and body were severely damaged, and his body twitched violently as it crash-landed. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Husband! Kill him, dont let him escape!" "You suddenly remembered, the ones in front of you arent ordinary people, these cultivators are experts at escaping death, but you were still too late, Luo Shijie, enduring the agony of losing his lineage forever, transformed into a beam of light shooting towards the sky." "Damn, this is trouble! If you dont remove the roots when you cut the grass, it will regrow in the spring breeze!" "Husband!" You hurried over to Zhen Qi, not saying another word, and hugged her, inhaling the fragrance of her long hair, in a tone filled with deep sorrow, you said, "I, your husband, deserve to die for not foreseeing this scum could hurt you! Nannan, dont be sad, I swear I will never let anyone hurt you again!" "Husband..." Zhen Qi pursed her red lips, her crystal-clear eyes already brimming with tears. At that moment, holding the beauty in your arms, you finally knew that you had always had Xi Yu in your heart, only because of some special reasons, you had buried this feeling deep inside. It was only just now, when Xi Yu truly faced danger, that you truly understood, you had developed an inseparable affection for her. You looked down at Xi Yu and said softly, "Xi Yu, were canceling that agreement." Xi Yu was stunned, she just opened her mouth to speak, but you had already kissed her sensual lips, "Because Ive made up my mind, I want to marry you!" After a long while, Xi Yu came back to her senses, she instinctively said, "But Miss..." You smiled, immediately scooped up Xi Yu in your arms, and headed towards the bedroom, "Its too late to turn back, Er Ya wont refuse." No need to mention the spring light in that room, pillows stained with tears... What happened at noon, you kept it under wraps. As for the bathroom being destroyed, you shamelessly claimed it was caused by you and Zhen Qi being overly vigorous while making love, which embarrassed Zhen Qi so much she almost wanted to bury her head in the ground, and this incident was often brought up by Zi Yi to tease Zhen Nan. Originally, Xi Yu was also nervous, worried Wu Qiyi would blame her, but Wu Qiyi took her aside, and they talked for a long time, and when they appeared again, Xi Yus eyes clearly had traces of tears, but she was smiling even more brilliantly. That Luo Shijie guy didnt show up again after he escaped, both Luo Xin and the Meng Family had asked the lower-class men, but they knew nothing and could only shake their heads. To prevent Luo Shijies revenge, you stayed within the courtyard for three days, chatting with the three ladies. On the fourth day, feeling utterly bored, you were persuaded by Zhen Nan and Zi Yi to take a walk on the streets, and then you entered a tavern. In the tavern, you heard a few sword-bearing knights discussing about a Sword Immortals Sword House appearing in the forest to the south of Changan City. Although it might just be a distant legend of the immortals, you felt you were idle anyway, so you decided to head there. The forest south of Changan City is vast and deep. Strangely, although the trees are tall, there are very few fierce beasts, and even poisonous snakes are rare to see. "Sect sister, wait here for a moment for your brother." Chapter 1030: Senior Brother and Junior Sister Chapter 1030: Chapter 1030: Senior Brother and Junior SisterAs you walked along, you suddenly heard a mans voice from above. Glancing up, you saw two streaks of light flying slowly overhead. For a moment, you even doubted your eyes, as it seemed you had spotted a familiar figure. It was not hard to tell from the two Cultivators flying by that they also seemed to be in search of some kind of Treasure. Given that this Treasure could attract so many people, it surely wasnt ordinary, and with your bold yet meticulous nature, you crouched and slowly followed the two. Soon after, you spotted an old acquaintance, none other than the Third Prince of the Qin Kingdom, whom you had previously disciplined. With the appearance of the Third Prince of the Qin Kingdom, your interest also greatly increased. As night fell, the peril within the dense forest rose, and you found yourself in front of a cave. Many people stood outside the cavern, either standing or sitting with defeated expressions, and among them, many were injured. Judging by their postures, they were clearly not experts. At the entrance of the cave, you saw several corpses as well. You didnt spot the Third Prince of the Qin Kingdom; presumably, he had already led people into the cave. After some thought, you stepped out from the bushes. Your appearance immediately drew the alert gaze of everyone present, and given your current reputation, some recognized you right away. You dispensed with idle talk and headed straight for the cave entrance. "Hold on a moment, friend," said a Scholar-looking figure as he stood up. "What do you want? Or are you trying to block my way?" you asked, with a less-then-friendly expression and ready to start a fight. "No, no, you misunderstand. I simply wanted to offer you some advice. The ones who entered the cave just now are tough to deal with; many are Cultivators, and we mere mortals cannot hope to match them. That is why I dared to speak," he explained. Clearly, he was trying to get on your good side. "Tch, what about Cultivators? Theyre just eggs after all. Lets see if theyll still act tough after I crush their eggs," you said and brushed past him, heading straight into the cave. Seeing you enter the cave, the Scholar shook his head with a sigh, but before he could shake it a few more times, you unexpectedly walked back out. Approaching the Scholar, you asked, "Hey, do you know what kind of Treasure is in this cave?" "Do you not know, my friend?" "Nonsense, if I knew, why would I bother asking you?" "Of course, of course. Have you heard of the name Immortal Sword Li Bai?" The Scholar, seeing your domineering attitude, dared not act presumptuously and significantly lowered his tone. Crack! Li Bai is real? But the problem is Li Bai is from the time of Tang Xuanzong; according to historical trajectory, that boy isnt even born yet! "Less nonsense, focus on the main point. I dont have time for your drivel," you said, getting heated from dealing with such a long-winded person. "Ahem, everyone is here precisely for the Treasure left in the Mortal World by Immortal Sword Li Bai." "Oh, I see." After hearing this, you entered the cave without looking back. The cave was not very deep, and before long, you came upon a very spacious area. In front of you was a deep blue small lake, and above the lake floated a bamboo house. Right then, many factions members were positioned at different spots around the lake, all focusing their attention on the bamboo house and the people next to it. While observing everyone, you naturally noticed the Third Prince of the Qin Kingdom, who indeed had a Taoist-looking person by his side. At the moment, he was holding a Treasured Sword that glowed with green light, and his clothing was somewhat in tattersevidently, he had gone through a fierce battle. He was vigilantly watching his surroundingshuh, wasnt that Ma Linghan, the wife you were never formally married to, not far from the Taoist? Ma Linghan was holding a Treasured Sword in her right hand that was emanating a green mist, while her left hand hovered closely in front of a Handsome Man beside her. A milky white light was present between their hands, and although they werent touching, the intimate sensation it gave off made you feel like you were on fire. Both of them held Treasured Swords, one blue and one green, echoing each other in the distance. The reason for your rage was simple; this woman appeared so arrogant in the past, as if no man in the world was worthy of her, but now, wasnt she stuck to a Little White Face from the United Body Realm? Anyone seeing them now would think them a couple, evident from their intimate interactions. "Sister, be careful, this old Taoist is not easy to deal with. Our newly learned Dual Cultivation Method is not yet powerful, less than ten percent effective," the young man said to Ma Linghan, his eyes tender, filled with warm and affectionate colors. "Dual Cultivation Method?" If your heart was somewhat annoyed at first, now it was filled with rage and even flames of anger. Dammit, that Ma woman is already practicing Dual Cultivation with Little White Face! But you werent a fool. The two groups present were the strongest, and as long as they both suffered losses in their fight, others might have a chance. Otherwise, it was just waiting to die. "Prince, you and the others step back, and let me finish off these two ignorant fools!" bellowed the Taoist as he formed a Sword technique with his hand, the Treasured Sword in his grip bursting with intense light. He threw it above Ma Linghan and the young man, and the Treasured Sword emitted a clear ring as it shot numerous smaller Light Swords down from within. "Sister, Heavenly Gang Sword Formation!" the young man shouted loudly. In perfect unison, they both threw their Longswords into the air, and immediately the two Treasured Swords began revolving above their heads, forming a sword shield due to their high-speed rotation, keeping the smaller Light Swords at bay. "Giant Sword!" The Treasured Sword suddenly enlarged, plunging straight at Ma Linghan and the young man! "Boom!" The Giant Sword split the two, and seizing the moment, the Taoist hurled a Spirit Talisman towards the young man. No sooner had it left the Taoists palm than it turned into a roaring Thunder Dragon, charging straight at the young man. "Be careful!" Ma Linghan, concerned for the young mans safety, quickly circumnavigated the Giant Sword and their hands hovered close once more, only this time, dazzling white light radiated from between their palms. They attacked simultaneously, their Treasured Swords intertwined rapidly, uniting into one, swiftly severing the Thunder Dragon and vanishing it into nothingness. Without losing momentum, their Treasured Sword continued, thrusting straight at the Taoists forehead. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Thud!" The Taoist yelled out, quickly throwing several Spirit Talismans that detonated in a split second. Following the loud bang, a strange half-transparent Ghost god in a golden body appeared before everyone. The half-transparent Ghost god effortlessly brushed aside Ma Linghan and the young mans Treasured Swords and charged towards them with a palm strike. Caught off guard, the two of them were struck and fell, blood spurting out as they hit the ground. Chapter 1031 Banished Immortal Sword Chapter 1031: Chapter 1031 Banished Immortal Sword"Heh heh, I didnt expect the Unparalleled Sword of the Mysterious Heart Sect to be so weak. It seems the two of you still cant fully communicate your intentions, perhaps you havent yet broken through the Flesh-Spirit Barrier," the Taoist laughed wildly. "Hmph, if there had been more time, the two of us would have passed the Flesh-Spirit Barrier long ago, taking your life as easily as turning over our hands!" the young man boasted forcefully. "Unfortunately, you dont have that chance now!" The Golden Ghost god readied to strike again. Ma Linghan closed her eyes awaiting death, while the young man looked tenderly at Ma Linghan, as if he wanted to etch her face into his memory before dying. However, at that moment, the Immovable Dragon Pole suddenly grew in length, smacking the Golden Ghost god back several steps, saving Ma Linghan and the young man. "Its you!" Ma Linghan looked at you in amazement, never expecting to encounter you here. After you had snatched the Immovable Dragon Pole and destroyed Lin Zhongxins body, you had already offended the Mysterious Heart Sect. Only that at the time, an incident occurred within the sect, preventing the elders from seeking trouble with you. "Yes, its me. I never expected this. Last time it was Lin Zhongxin, and this time another Little White Face has shown uptsk tsk tsk, it seems Miss Ma has a fondness for young men." You teased, with a contemptuous expression on your face that stung Ma Linghans eyes. "Luo Yun! So it was you!" The young man suddenly thrust his sword towards you, but your body shifted lightly, distancing yourself by about ten meters. "Why, do you seem to know me?" Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I am Lin Zhongxin! You, you destroyed my body, this hatred is irreconcilable!" Lin Zhongxin roared. He was about to make a move but then noticed the Immovable Dragon Pole in your hand, already charging towards him with an invincible momentum! Lin Zhongxin couldnt dodge in time. Just as he was about to be struck, Ma Linghan pulled him away, saving Lin Zhongxins life. The Immovable Dragon Pole struck with fierce momentum, splitting the ground beneath it in two, and even the bamboo house on the lake was demolished by its vicious aura. After the bamboo house shattered, a gleaming Treasured Sword floated up into the air. "The Banished Immortal Sword!" Lin Zhongxin reacted immediately, morphing into a blue light along with the sword he carried, rushing towards the Banished Immortal Sword floating in the air. "Die!" You lunged at Lin Zhongxin. From a distance, you could be seen engulfed in blazing flames, turning into a sharp, cone-shaped weapon, piercing towards Lin Zhongxin with the momentum to destroy everything. "Big brother, be careful!" At the crucial moment, Ma Linghan thrust her sword towards you. Originally aiming at just the empty space behind you, Ma Linghan meant no harm; her shout was only to make you dodge and stop chasing Lin Zhongxin. However, you, indifferent to Ma Linghans plea, were intent on killing Lin Zhongxin, who was truly despicable. "Get out of the way!" Ma Linghans strike didnt cease, but in the key moment, she desperately tried to retract her blade. At that moment, the Taoist cast a talisman onto Ma Linghan. She felt a sudden numbness, and a green Flying Sword pierced through your right side! Whats worse, the Taoist himself was also controlling the Golden Ghost god to strike at your chest with a palm. You spat out a mouthful of blood, your body flying back towards the Banished Immortal Sword floating in the air. "Ah!" Despite being seriously injured, you still managed to use the Slave Flame Control Technique that you had just learned to condense a giant fire shield, blocking Lin Zhongxins advance. At the same time, while Lin Zhongxin was stunned and lost in thought, you swiftly grabbed his throat and lifted him off the ground. "Senior brother!" "Senior your mom!" For some reason, you couldnt stand the closeness between Ma Linghan and Lin Zhongxin. You didnt even understand why, perhaps it was simply one-sided jealousy. You violently grabbed the Banished Immortal Sword that was floating beside you, scabbard and all, and threw it at Ma Linghan. The Banished Immortal Sword was extremely fierce in its approach, and before Ma Linghan could react, it grazed her hair and plunged into the rock beside her. "Luo Yun!" The Third Prince of Qin Kingdom had witnessed your terror before, and now he watched you with eyes full of horror. He hastily shouted at the Taoist beside him, "Taoist Priest! Kill him, now! This guy is the Second Young Master of the Luo Family. Killing him will weaken the Tang Dynastys strength by a notch!" "Watch out!" For some reason, Ma Linghan suddenly cried out to you. It was then that Lin Zhongxin, whose throat you were squeezing, made a sword technique sign and a blue light flickered in his handthe Treasured Sword seemed to be aiming to pierce through your body again. "Do you all think Im a punching bag!?" Before Lin Zhongxin could strike with his sword, you had already slammed him down to the ground, and what followed was a bombardment like torrential rain. With each strike, the entire cave shuddered. Only after you were satisfied with the beating did he stand up with his hand covering an abdominal wound, his face etched with pain. "Damn it, I didnt expect to be ambushed again!" At this moment, you looked towards Ma Linghan, not understanding why she had warned you earlier. In fact, Ma Linghan was also very conflicted herself. Since she had last parted from you, Ma Linghan subconsciously started to learn about you, about everything you had done recently. As she learned more, she gradually realized that she had developed a rather mysterious feeling for you. Even some nights, she dreamed of roaming the world with you, free and unbound. The so-called dual cultivation method was nothing more than an excuse. In her heart, Ma Linghan had another idea; she wanted to use this as a transition because the Sect Master of Mysterious Heart Sect had told her that if she could obtain the Banished Immortal Sword, she could use the Immortal Energy left on it by the Sword Immortal to cultivate on her own and reach a realm even higher than that of cultivating the Unparalleled Swordand even becoming an immortal was not a problem. "Why do I sense an extremely strong Demonic Qi emanating from his body, though the Qi is like a thin thread? Only someone from the Demon Tribe who possesses such Demonic Qi is no ordinary individual! This boy can actually draw Demonic Qi into his bodyif not eliminated, he will surely become a threat to the Mortal World in the future!" The old Taoist beside the Third Prince looked at you intently. Everyone knew that the Demon Realm and the Fairy Realm were mutually restrictive, neither allowing the other to interfere in the Human World; they could only gain their interests through other indirect and crooked paths. Just as the Taoist decided to use his big move to end your life, suddenly many dark vines sprouted from the ground, immediately entwining the Taoist who was preparing to cast a spell. At the same time, a seductive voice came from behind you. "Husband, we should not linger here for long!" "Hmm!" You hadnt expected Zhen Nan to actually be following behind you, and you couldnt help feeling overjoyed. Just then, a figure flashed behind you, and in an instant, you were rescued by a person whose figure was indiscernible. Chapter 1032: Marriage (Request for Monthly Ticket) Chapter 1032: Chapter 1032: Marriage (Request for Monthly Ticket)"Tree demon? Could she be the person Master was referring to?" The Third Prince of Qin saw the black vines cut down by the Taoist on the ground and his face lit up with joy. "Your Highness, you are right, this lady is indeed the Thousand-Year Golden Nanmu I have been painstakingly searching for. Who would have thought she had been hiding in Luo Mansion all this time? No wonder I could never find her. Her cultivation has improved a lot since our last encounter at Lan Ruo Temple, we must act quickly this time and not let her escape again." By then, the Banished Immortal Sword had already reached Ma Linghans hands. The Taoist cared about Zhen Qi far more than the sword, so he hesitated no longer and hurriedly chased out of the cave entrance with the Third Prince. After the Taoist and the prince had left, Ma Linghan landed gently beside Lin Zhongxin, only to find Lin Zhongxin was already dead with no chance of revival. "Im sorry." Ma Linghan bowed to Lin Zhongxin, picked up the Blue Treasure Sword, and then covered it with dirt. Poor Lin Zhongxin, dying at your hands twice, both times in such a tragic manner, one wonders if he could be reborn by borrowing a soul this time. Zhen Qi took you out of the cave and ran towards home. Being a tree demon, Zhen Qi could sense from the trees that several people were quickly pursuing them, one of whom had a powerful aura, presumably the capable Taoist from earlier. In the dense forest, no one could move faster than Zhen Qi. Plus, with her constantly using branches and vines to hinder the Taoists party, by the time the Third Prince and the others left the forest, Zhen Qi had already brought you back to Luo Mansion. "Chase!" The Taoist wanted to pursue immediately, however, the Third Prince signalled him to stop, "No rush, I hear that in a few days it will be Luo Yuns wedding day with the tree demon. Lets expose the tree demon in public then. Colluding with demons is always a major taboo in the Mortal World, this way not only will Luo Familys reputation suffer drastically, but you will be imprisoned for your crimes, and the tree demon will have no escape either." The Taoist found the rationale sound and nodded in agreement. Having expended quite a bit of energy in the recent confrontation, and since there was no immediate need to pursue the tree demon, he decided to meditate alone. Ma Linghan circled above your courtyard with his sword for a while, then sighed softly before flying away. Zhen Qis thoughts were already a mess, she didnt want to leave you, nor could she, but right now, she had no choice but to leave. The more people knew about her presence, the more disastrous it would be not only for her but also for your family. "Nannan, are you hiding something from me?" With Zhen Qis help in recuperating, your injuries had significantly improved. When you asked her this, Zhen Qi knew she had to speak now or she might never get another chance. She nodded, reclined her plump body on the bed, and nestled in your arms, "Husband, Im actually not the Thousand-Year Golden Nanmu." "Oh? Then what are you?" You didnt really care about Zhen Qis identity. After all, you prided yourself as a good young man of the 21st century, and as long as Zhen Qi wasnt betraying you, you didnt mind whether she was a demon or a monster. "Im the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox you saved from Sun Dazheng." "Is there any difference between a tree demon and a fox demon?" You were confused. "Theres no difference, its just that I didnt want to hide it from husband anymore. I chose to disguise myself as a tree demon so that the old men in the Heavenly Realm wouldnt notice." "Mmm." You gently placed your hand on Zhen Qis ample bosom, softly kneading, and Zhen Qi moaned enticingly from your teasing. "Husband, I also have eight Golden Cores in my belly, I will give you those too." "How will you give them to me?" With a mischievous smile, your touch grew bolder. Zhen Qi could no longer resist your skilled advances, gradually losing herself and passionately reciprocating, "Naturally... naturally through mouth-to-mouth transfer..." The two of you slowly came together, filling the room with the air of spring... In the following days, you hadnt left the house. On one hand, it was due to the impending wedding, and on the other, a vague feeling had begun to stir in your heart, as if some disaster was about to descend. In the early morning, you and Zhen Nan were awakened by Little Yue, "Second Young Master, today is the auspicious day for you and your two elder sisters, you cant afford to sleep in." Seeing you yawn as you opened the door, naked, Little Yue said with a blush and a soft voice. Since Little Yue was too young, you hadnt included her in your plans, unable to bring yourself to do anything to a fourteen-year-old girl, that would simply be too malevolent. However, from Little Yues mention of "two elder sisters," it wasnt hard to deduce that she had received some kind of confirmation. Judging by the flower-like smile on her face, it was evident she was genuinely happy, not forcing herself to smile. You looked up to see the sky just revealing a fish-bellied white; sunrise was still a long way off. You feigned annoyance and said, "Great, the sun hasnt even risen, and youve woken me up. Really, I was just dreaming about getting our Little Yue married off too. Little Yue, youve shattered my wonderful dream, shouldnt you compensate for that?" "Second Young Master, I think I hear Little Cui calling me. Someone will come shortly to do makeup for the two elder sisters. Ill leave first!" With those words, Little Yue dashed away like a fleeing bird. "This little girl, still so shy," you chuckled, shaking your head. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "With your thick-skinned nature, which girl wouldnt be overwhelmed?" Zhen Nan and Zi Yi said, standing behind you to your left and right. "Heh heh, lets not talk about others. Arent my dear Nannan and Little Yiyi getting more and more nourished?" you said punningly. Even Zhen Qi, the millennia-old tree demon, couldnt help but blush and coyly retort. As for Zi Yi, she didnt need to speak; she shyly lowered her head, the sight was as tempting as could be. Your wedding was entirely arranged by the Meng Family. Before dawn had broken, they had brought a group of maids and professional makeup artists from outside the mansion, ensuring your first wedding was flawlessly executed. Many officials and celebrities from the capital attended the wedding; they had no choice but not to come. Setting aside Luo Cheng for a moment, your reputation in Tang Dynasty was soaring to its peak, known and acknowledged by all. It was said that even the Third Prince of Qin Kingdom had prepared a significant and generous gift specially. "Here come the bride and groom!" Announced by the master of ceremonies, you, Zhen Qi, and Zi Yi, amidst flowers and applause, ascended to the grand hall. Luo Cheng and his wife, the Meng couple, were sitting atop the hall; Luo Cheng had just finished his retreat today and naturally would not miss his sons wedding. Meanwhile, at the back of the hall, Little Yue stood next to a beautiful woman, watching the three of you, and tears slowly rolled down her cheeks. "Yueer, dont be sad. That Luo Yun has said, hasnt he? You are still young. When you grow up, he will naturally come to marry you," said the woman, who was Little Yues mother and Wu Zhaos sister, Wu Shun. Since Wu Zhao vanished, Wu Shun and her mother had been secluded, seldom seeing even her daughter, Little Yue. Had it not been for an invitation from the Meng Family, she would not have appeared today. "Mother, Im not sad for myself, but, but I miss Aunt..." naturally referring to Wu Zhao when Little Yue said Aunt. "Alas, my poor sister has such a thin fate." Speaking of Wu Zhao made Wu Shun also full of sighs. In hindsight, the sisters had led difficult lives. Wu Shun had lost her husband at a young age and lived in widowhood, forever accompanying their aged mother and the antique Buddha. "Bow to Heaven and Earth!" "Bow to the high hall!" "The couple bows to each other!" "The ceremony concludes!" "Lead to the bridal chamber!" "Hold on!" PS: Next stop climax, is anyone getting off at the climax? If so, passengers please ensure to take all personal belongings, such as handsome men and beautiful women, with you. Chapter 1033: Evil (Have you cast your monthly ticket today?) Chapter 1033: Chapter 1033: Evil (Have you cast your monthly ticket today?)Just as the crowd was preparing to escort the bride and groom into their bridal chamber and jest about, the Third Prince of Qin Kingdom suddenly barked out loudly. When everyone looked at the Third Prince with unfriendly eyes, especially the murderous gazes of the Meng Family and Luo Xin, the Third Prince coughed lightly, using it to hide his inner nervousness, "This prince has a grand gift for General Luo, I wonder if General Luo is willing to accept it!" "Even if you offer all the beautiful women in your family, including your mother, I, young master, would gladly accept them all without exception. The Luo Family lacks everything but houses." You sneered at the Third Prince of Qin Kingdom. You had originally thought that the Third Prince would speak out to stop you from marrying Zi Yi and Zhen Nan at the ceremony when you kowtow to heaven and earth, preventing your marriage. Unexpectedly, this guy waited until after the two of them were married to speak up. Upon further thought, you guessed his malicious intent; he wanted to implicate the entire Luo Family! "Humph! It is said that General Luo is lecherous as life itself, seeing truly is believing!" The Third Prince of Qin Kingdom snorted coldly. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "That is the true nature of a man!" "Speak if you have something to say, fart if you have to!" Not just you, but also the surrounding crowd was infuriated. Today was, after all, a joyous occasion, and what the Third Prince was doing was really lacking in manners. Seeing that everyones face was displeased, the Third Prince stepped forward, pointing at Zhen Qi who stood to your left, her face always covered by the red veil, "Ladies and gentlemen, you do not know that the woman named Zhen Nan that General Luo married today is a goblin!" "Nonsense! Someone, take this madman out with a beating!" The Meng Family was enraged, she didnt care at this moment whether this person was the Prince of Qin Kingdom or not! "Hold on, I have someone who can prove it!" While speaking, a Taoist Priest standing beside the Third Prince stepped forward from the cave, "This Taoist Priest is a Heavenly Master from the Mount Longhu Heavenly Master Sect, everyone please listen to his words!" "Listen to your mothers head, how dare you run wild on my turf!" You suddenly roared, and as the words of anger flew, your fist was already striking towards the Third Prince. Your punch created a sharp gust of wind, and even before your fist arrived, the wind had already tousled the Third Princes hair into disarray. "Does General Luo intend to silence by murder?" The Taoist Priest cast a Spirit Talisman, which formed an Eight Trigrams Array in front of the Third Prince and blocked your heavy punch. "Today is my day of great joy; I do not wish to kill. You all get out of here, or else dont blame me for being merciless!" At that moment, your rage surged, your face twisted fiercely, scaring away many of the distinguished Civil Officials. "Could it be that General Luo already knew that the Honorable Lady is a goblin?" The Taoist Priest was confident, his face utterly calm. You laughed, scanning your surroundings, your laugh was extremely arrogant, "Whether it is so or not, in this universe, as long as it is the person I love, I dont care if she is a demon or a goblin! As for you ants, repeatedly troubling me, today you have also touched my inverse scale, I will not spare you!" Your fist attacked the Taoist Priest once again, but the Taoist Priest simply smiled leisurely, drew out a Spirit Talisman, and sent it flying towards your forehead. You heard a "Freeze!", and your body was suddenly wrapped in some strange force, immediately frozen in place without being able to move a muscle! "Mount Longhus Taoist Priest, do you think my Luo Family has no one?" The voice of Luo Cheng was not loud, but the sharp aura emanating from him was enough to give the Taoist Priest a splitting headache and intense dizziness. "Commander Luo, please calm your anger," the Taoist said. "As a cultivator, you are far less sensitive to demon energy than we, who specialize in demon hunting and exorcism. If General Luos bride is not a goblin, I am willing to sever my own meridians, destroy eighty years of my Dao Level, and leave myself at the mercy of General Luo!" With that, the Taoist Priest immediately began saying a spell, and from his pocket, he took out a handful of Spirit Talismans and threw them towards Zhen Qi, who was standing behind you and about to pounce on you. "Heaven and Earth are boundless, the Universe appears!" The Taoist Priest shouted angrily, and those dozen or so Spirit Talismans immediately circled above Zhen Qis head. The talismans radiated a faint yellow light, which fell upon Zhen Qis body. Upon being touched by the yellow light, Zhen Qi immediately let out a painful moan. At the same time, everyone felt an unprecedented sense of oppression. Of course, this oppressive feeling was not coming from Zhen Qi, but from you! The Third Prince and the Taoist Priest were no strangers to this pressureafter all, they had previously clashed with you. Although you were currently unable to move, the aura emanating from your body became increasingly intense, with gold, red, blue, and green lights flashing and merging together, emanating an unrivaled aura in all directions. "Dog Taoist Priest!" This was the first time many had heard Zhen Qis voice. Some of the men with weaker resolve, upon hearing her voice, felt an overwhelming urge to claim Zhen Qi as their own. Zhen Qi, with furrowed Liu Mei brows and hands clasped together, summoned something resembling a giant drill bit the size of a trees root system out of nowhere, thrusting it toward the Taoist Priest. "Evil creature, cease your arrogance!" The Taoist Priest quickly began saying a spell, and the Eight Trigrams Array that had previously stopped you reappeared. In the gap created by the Array blocking Zhen Qis tree root attack, the Taoist Priest unleashed a Palm Heart Thunder. Zhen Qi, caught off guard, was struck on the left shoulder, and her red bridal veil immediately fell, revealing a face that could shock the world. Her beauty was not ultimate, but it possessed endless charm, as if able to hook away the soul of any man with just a furrow of her brows. However, what many found unacceptable was that Zhen Qis originally jet-black and lustrous hair was now slowly turning brown, and shockingly, another pair of eyes appeared between her Liu Mei brows! Many men at the scene took in a sharp breath of cold air, but before they had enough of the chill, many were knocked unconscious by a strong aura. "Roar!" You let out a roar once again, reminiscent of a wild beast! Your hair whipped around like a wild gale, with an aura intertwining black and white coiled around you. "Demonic Qi! So, this child is truly practicing Demonic Cultivation, and its superior Demonic Cultivation at thathe must not be left alive!" The Taoist Priests guess was finally confirmed. His expression turned stern as he made a resolute decision in his heart. "Everyone, get back!" Luo Cheng, too, had not expected your power to surge so suddenly. As though realizing something all at once, he immediately ordered people to retreat. Fortunately, the Luo Familys main hall was spacious enough. Thanks to Luo Baizhans efforts, bystanders quickly fled the battleground, when suddenly Ni Xin let out an angry shout. The Third Prince and the Taoist Priest felt a heaviness in their chests, as if their internal organs were about to burst. The Taoist Priest maintained his composure amidst the danger, chanting a few lines of an incantation. After throwing out the Spirit Talismans, he and the Third Prince were enveloped in a blue light. "Every generation produces its own talents to replace the old. Never would I have thought that General Luo could be so formidableI acknowledge my inferiority!" the Taoist Priest conceded. Although protected by the yellow light, the Taoist Priest no longer wore a relaxed expression; instead, his face was filled with immense gravity. Chapter 1034: Duel to the Death Chapter 1034: Chapter 1034: Duel to the Deathn?vel.co?He was very clear that, given the current situation, it seemed the Luo Family elders, Luo Cheng and the Meng Family, had no intention of making a move. Luo Xin, although eager to fight, had reluctantly compromised in the end, subdued by several glances from Luo Cheng. However, the Taoist was keenly aware that if he didnt resolve the situation with you and Zhen Qi today, he and the Third Prince might not be able to leave the Luo Mansion alive! "Immeasurable Sword!" The Taoist revealed his treasured sword, entangling in battle with you under the protection of a yellow light. The Taoist was not only proficient in Taoist spells; his swordsmanship was also first-rate. You had no weapon and quickly fell at a disadvantage after a few exchanges. "Catch this!" Just as you were in deep despair, a streak of blue light flashed from the crowd. It felt familiar to your ears, and on instinct, you reached out and grasped it, only to find it was the sword of the handsome Senior Brother Lin Zhongxin, whom you had previously bloodied with your fists. You discovered that it was Ma Linghan who had aided you from among the crowd. "Clang!" Since the handsome Senior Brother Lin Zhongxin had died, his sword had become an ownerless object. Although it had lost much of its spirit, it was, after all, a weapon capable of contending with the Taoists treasured sword. However, it felt very awkward in your hands, and you inadvertently suffered an injury from the Taoist. "Taoist Priest, hurry up and subdue the tree demon, dont get entangled with Luo Yun!" The Third Princes main target was Zhen Qi. Although Zhen Qi had already been bound by the Taoist, it was worrisome she might seize the opportunity to escape. If Zhen Qi managed to flee, it would be extremely difficult for them to find her again. The Taoist nodded, leaped out of the fray, and cast several immobilization spells at you. You were completely unable to avoid them and were hit by two spells in quick succession, frozen in place, unable to move. Meanwhile, the Taoist prepared to subdue Zhen Nan with a magic artifact resembling a bell. "Roar!" You roared in anger, but your own strength was truly limited, totally unable to break free from your shackles! At this moment, the inner turmoil in your heart was beyond words. You darkly considered how, despite your arduous cultivation, you still ended up so weak. Your once-prideful speed and strength were powerless in the face of the many talismans and magic weapons wielded by the Taoist. Were you really going to have to watch helplessly as Zhen Nan was taken away by the enemy? No! You couldnt just watch your woman being taken away by someone else, fully aware of the dire fate she would face if abducted! Rage! And towering hatred! They caused you to lose all reason. In that instant, you only thought of killing them by any means necessary. Yet, you could only watch helplessly as the Taoist continually intensified the power of his talismans, as Zhen Qis expression grew more and more pained, and as the skin on her hands began to show abnormal changes. She was looking at you with pleading eyes right now. No! Even if it meant death, you could not let them succeed! At that moment, you sensed the world before your eyes suddenly change, while in your mind a vague, ethereal voice echoed as if it were close by. That voice was like a series of talismans, binding your body tightly, yet in a blink of an eye, those bonds abruptly vanished. After the voice disappeared, it was noticed that your red pupils suddenly changed, returning to their original black. But eerily, those black pupils rapidly dilated, and soon your entire eyes turned black. In an instant, a voice that seemed to roam the heavens came forth from your mouth: "Dumen, Activate!" Once the Death Gate was opened, you completely transformed. Your surroundings instantly fell silent as if subdued. Then, like a stone dropped onto a still lake, a strange energy rippled outward in all directions. The Taoist, as if sensing something, hurriedly took out several spirit talismans and threw them at you. You glared at the Taoist and spoke again, "Activate Gate, Lin! Resting Gate, Lin! Shocking Gate, Lin!" All three doors descended at once, your aura as scorchingly intense as the midday sun in summer, the spirit talismans cast by the Taoist were incinerated before they could reach you. At this moment, you had finally opened the "real gates of the Eight Gates of Heaven," and you had also come to understand the true power of the "Eight Gates of Heaven." Once the Dumen was opened, there was no return! This Death Gate was different from the one you opened in the Heavenless Hell. As you activated the Dumen, the true meaning of the gate emerged in your mind. The so-called Dumen, entirely distinct from the other seven gates. The existence of Dumen was equivalent to cheating. In the Dumen, "Activate, Rest, Shock, Jing, Sheng, Injury, Du, Death" were each divided into eight realms, from weak to strong; to activate a gate was to instantly possess the power of that realm. Though it seems to have a powerful effect, the consequences were extremely severe. By descending through three realms in a row, you now possessed the power of the "Shocking Gates Realm," which, if compared to the "Sixth Level of Cultivation" amongst humans, meant you should have the strength of the Mahayana Realm now! S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Mahayana Realm!" Luo Xin, originally anxious, practically jumped for joy when he saw your realm surge to that of the Mahayana Realm in an instant. As for Luo Cheng, his face remained indifferent, as if the events unfolding before him had nothing to do with him. The Meng Familys sentiment was not much different from Luo Xinsshe was also very worried about you, but Luo Cheng had already communicated with her beforehand. Luo Cheng, before his retreat, had informed the Meng Family of the upcoming upheaval; moreover, Master Bodhi Ancient Master had already hinted that the Luo Family should not get involved and neednt worry about your safety, as everything was predestined. "Flame Dragon!" The air around you seemed to ignite, and soon you were enveloped by fierce flames. In the astonished gaze of the crowd, your body, together with the air, formed a huge fiery dragons head! You did not bring out the Immovable Dragon Pole; instead, for the first time, you used the Fire Spirit Pearl, burning with rage, you intended to burn alive anyone who dared to bully your wife with the fierce flames! Although a look of shock was in the Taoists eyes, he did not panic, and there was even a hint of a triumphant smirk hidden within. Just as you were about to strike, a white figure suddenly flashed in, the newcomer was Qin Yuxuan. "Luo Yun, its a trap; you must leave quickly!" "How did you get here?" you did not expect Qin Yuxuan to appear at such a critical juncture. "This person is no ordinary individual, he..." Qin Yuxuans words were not yet spoken when suddenly a longsword pierced her from behind, protruding from her chest! The one who dealt the blow was none other than the stalking Third Prince of Qin Kingdom! "Yuxuan!" You rushed forward to hold Qin Yuxuan in your arms, your furious flames instantly engulfed the Third Prince of Qin Kingdom, wrapping him in fire, and soon, a pitiful howl came from within. At this moment, the Taoist did not step forward to help but instead watched you and Qin Yuxuan with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, seemingly waiting for the appearance of someone. Chapter 1035 The Heavenly Emperor’s Trap (Request for Monthly Ticket) Chapter 1035: Chapter 1035 The Heavenly Emperors Trap (Request for Monthly Ticket)"True, it was so fast. When I left the mountain, Master said I had one disaster coming, but I didnt expect it to arrive this quickly." Qin Yuxuan collapsed into your arms, coughing up a mouthful of fresh blood. Her face harbored no annoyance, only a deep affection, "I want to know your true feelings for me, the most sincere. Can you tell me? I hope to receive your answer." "Yuxuan, you will be alright, rest assured, as long as I am here!" Green light flourished from your body, enveloping Qin Yuxuan like countless fine tentacles and seeping into her skin. "Ha ha ha, futile, so futile!" The flames encasing the Third Prince of the Qin Kingdom suddenly dissipated, and then a strange man stood before you. This man was burly, with a fierce look on his face, and his whole body emitted a sharp and overwhelming aura. With a mocking tone, he said, "Struck by my Wuqu Star Lords Soul Severing Sword, not to mention a mere mortal cultivator, even a Daluo Golden Immortal would dissipate into smoke and clouds, ha ha ha!" Hearing the words "Wuqu Star Lord," Luo Cheng, who had maintained a steady expression, turned pale, and Luo Xin and the rest looked panicked. Could it be, this was truly a trap? At that moment, you saw Qin Yuxuan in your arms slowly begin to dissolve. Her body emitted a white light, vanishing with the wind like a dandelion. "Yuxuan! Dont go, dont go!" No matter how you called out, no matter how the power of the "Gate of Life" permeated, Qin Yuxuans body still dissipated. She didnt even have a chance to speak her inner thoughts. "Aaah!!!" You almost went mad, anger and hatred fuelling the flames that soared to the sky, breaking through the ceiling of the hall and engulfing it whole. At that moment, the guests who were originally there to offer congratulations scattered to the outer edges. Although they were unclear about the enemy you were facing, they could guess from the brutal battle that if they didnt stay far away, even their lives were at risk. You knelt on the ground, Qin Yuxuan had completely vanished. After the spectators scattered, a group of people appeared around. Behind you were Luo Cheng and Luo Xin; the Meng Family had already rescued Zhen Nan, with Zi Yi, Little Yue, and Wu Shun also behind her. In front of you was the continuously laughing Wuqu Star Lord and a Taoist who seemed to be waiting for someone; not far behind the Wuqu Star Lord, Ma Linghan stood aloof, her sudden appearance so jarring that many were guessing her identity. "Die, all of you die!" You roared to the sky, driven mad by hatred, with only one thought leftdestroy these two men before you! "Scenic Sect, activate!" With these words, the stone slabs beneath your feet exploded, and your whole body slowly rose half a meter off the ground. The space around you became highly chaotic, with five-colored energies violently crashing and intertwining, looking enormously destructive. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yet, you paid a tremendous price yourself. Given your current physical condition, you could at best only elevate to the "Shocking Sect" level. Moreover, after coming to rest, you would endure severe pain, and your body would need at least a month of rest to recover. At that moment, the Scenic Sect descended, and your realm had been elevated to the "Sixth Stage of the Heavenly Path," situated between "Earth Immortal" and "Heavenly Immortal." You temporarily possessed extremely powerful strength, but the price was the complete rupture of the blood vessels in your legs, blood splattering everywhere. It was clear to any discerning eye that your legs were ruined. "Yuner!" The Meng Family and Luo Xin wanted to rush over, but they were enveloped in a golden light shield, and the activator of the golden light shield was none other than Luo Cheng, the Family Head of the Luo Family. Luo Chengs face was also extremely grim, but he could not ignore his masters orders. He had to follow the wishes of Bodhi Ancient Master, otherwise, there would definitely be bigger chaos. "Oh? I didnt expect you could forcibly elevate your realm. It seems that the noble person was right, this guy is definitely a calamity and must be eliminated!" Wuqu Star Lord, a "Golden Immortal" within the "Sixth Stage of the Heavenly Path," held a very prominent position under the Heavenly Emperor and was highly valued by him. The Heavenly Emperor, disregarding the rules of the Three Realms, sent him down to the mortal world to handle this matter, showing his great determination. However, before you could react, you saw the Taoist cast a golden ring towards you. The ring suddenly enlarged, enclosing you within and forming a sphere, trapping you inside it, and no matter how you bombarded the sphere, you could not break it. "Leader!" A sudden noise erupted from the crowd outside, and Shi Kai and Black Teeth Changzhi appeared with the Death Squad, drawing their waist knives in unison and slashing towards the Taoist and Wuqu Star Lord! "You ants, dare to be reckless!" Wuqu Star Lord simply waved his hand, and countless Sword Qi shot out. After piercing through Shi Kai and the others, their physical bodies directly turned into dust, and they couldnt even scream out! In front of a true Immortal, the strength of humans was so fragile! And you could only watch helplessly as Shi Kai and the others died before you, suddenly feeling an immense sorrow. Although the Dumen had been activated, the power was still far insufficient! Not enough! Not enough at all!!! "Hmph, mortals are foolish, knowing full well their strength is inadequate, yet they still senselessly go to their deaths." Wuqu Star Lord sneered disdainfully. Seeing that Ma Linghan had been standing behind him without moving, he then prepared to make a move on her. "Wait a moment." The Taoist spoke up to stop Wuqu Star Lord. He then turned to face the main gate of the Luo Mansion, only to see the besieging crowd suddenly parting to create a pathway, and a woman with a graceful figure and exquisitely beautiful appearance entered. It was none other than the Princess of the Great Tang, Li Lanyi. "The main character has finally arrived." A smile finally appeared on the Taoists face, though it was tinged with a hint of helplessness. "Is this, perhaps, that noble persons Outer Tao Spiritual Body?" Wuqu Star Lord, as arrogant as he was, dared not act too presumptuously in front of Li Lanyi, as there was a figure behind her whom he could never afford to offend. "Elder sister, wait for me!" At that moment, Princess Li Xiangwei of Gaoyang also followed, jumping up and down, but when she saw your pitiful state trapped in midair, she suddenly screamed. Li Lanyi, seeing your state, was also shocked and her eyes, seemingly capable of seeing through the world, could not help but tear up. "You! You dare harm him, I will exterminate your Nine Clans!" Li Xiangwei, spoiled as she was, and being the Princess of the Tang Dynasty, naturally did not understand the situation at hand and angrily wanted to kill the Taoist and Wuqu Star Lord. "Hehe, now that everyone has arrived, lets begin!" Saying this, Wuqu Star Lord suddenly pulled something from his bosom. This object, shaped like a lampshade, shone with a seven-colored light. As soon as the lampshade appeared, Luo Cheng immediately stood up, his voice grave, "The Seven-Colored Glazed Lamp!" Chapter 1036: Long Time No See Chapter 1036: Chapter 1036: Long Time No SeeAs soon as the Seven-Colored Glazed Lamp appeared, Luo Cheng and the others were momentarily stunned, giving others an opportunity to act. At that moment, a figure swiftly flashed from behind the Meng Family and others, snatching away Zhen Nan, who was controlled by the Taoists talismans, and moved next to the Wuqu Star Lord. When they saw the true face of the shadow, Meng Family couldnt help but exclaim, "Jieer, what are you doing? Let go of your sister-in-law immediately!" With a strange laugh, Luo Shijie sneered at the Meng Family, "I never expected the legendary Luo Cha Ghost Woman to make a mistake, hehehe, if I disclose todays event to the whole world, I, Du Bin, will be renowned far and wide!" "Du Bin?" Not just the Meng Family, even Luo Cheng was stunned. He could not imagine that someone would dare to tamper with things right before him, and even using his sons identity. This Du Bin was not a name pulled from thin air, but he was a disciple of Divine Erlang, Yang Jian, who had some dealings with Luo Cheng. Speaking of which, though Luo Cheng had only known Divine Erlang for a mere decade or so, their relationship was quite good. Divine Erlang was a disciple of Master Yuding, who had discussed Tao with the Bodhi Ancient Master for a hundred years. Divine Erlang had also given guidance to Luo Chengs cultivation; the two were half-mentor, half-friend. A few days earlier, it was Divine Erlang who personally brought Du Bin to the Luo Mansion, claiming that this person was the true Luo Yun. Divine Erlang saw Luo Yun suffering in the Underworld, specially pulled connections to rebuild Luo Yuns physical body with a soul, and took Luo Yun as a registered disciple. Initially, the Meng Family and Luo Xin did not believe it; only after their multiple tests did they find out that this person was indeed the real Luo Yun. However, Luo Cheng and the others did not abandon him, for they had all lived together for so long; it was just that Luo Yun asked to exchange souls with him, thus Luo Yun would remain the second child, while the outsider, you, would become the third child, Luo Shijie. But, Luo Cheng and the Meng Family firmly refused. However, when the Wuqu Star Lord took out the Seven-Colored Glazed Lamp, Luo Cheng suddenly realized that everything might not be as he had imagined. "All of you dared to deceive us!" The Meng family became furious, and immediately, her demeanor became extremely terrifying; her eyes, originally filled with benevolent light, turned blood red, and a sharply intense aura, sharp like a blade, instantly enveloped the entire scene. "Activate!" The Wuqu Star Lord sneered coldly; he suddenly threw up the Seven-Colored Glazed Lamp in his hand, and it instantly transformed into seven rays of light, enveloping the entire Luo Mansion, with each color of light representing a different zone; the Seven-Colored Glazed Lamp divided the Luo Mansion into seven parts. Luo Cheng, Luo Xin, the Meng Family, Zi Yi, Little Yue, and Wu Shun were in the orange light zone; the Taoist, the Wuqu Star Lord, Du Bin, and Zhen Nan were in the purple light zone; Luo Cheng was placed in the middle red light zone, Li Lanyi and Li Xiangwei in the yellow zone, while Ma Linghan was independently in the green zone. "Why? Why are you doing this!?" Luo Cheng was also enraged, seen as a silver light flashed, Luo Chengs Pole Eight Rolling Cloud Gun resonated with a dragons cry as it thrust towards Du Bin with a force as overwhelming as a tsunami, attempting to swallow the heavens. "Ding!" Luo Chengs full-powered strike was unexpectedly blocked by a Seven-Colored Light Barrier that emerged before him. It not only dissipated all of Luo Chengs momentum and power but also sent Luo Cheng reeling back by several meters! "Hehe, the Seven-Colored Glazed Lamp really is extraordinary; it truly deserves to be a personal treasure of the Heavenly Emperor." Du Bin looked at Luo Cheng with a sinister smile, "Let me tell you the truth, I am an Evil Ghost from the Underworld. During a chaotic fight, I accidentally absorbed the soul of your son, Luo Yun, and also used his memories. When Divine Erlang, Yang Jian, found me, he offered me reincarnation and a chance to join the Holy Alliance in the Human World and eventually ascend to the Heavenly Court as a general. For an evil spirit from Hell, this was an irresistible temptation, so I agreed without hesitation." Du Bin paused, then added, "What I did not expect was that a few days ago, I discovered that my dear sister-in-law, who is her," he pointed, "was actually the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox that the Great Sage of Heaven had been hunting. Hehehe, its like the flood of good fortune was unstoppable. With her as my Furnace Cauldron, within ten years, Ill be able to ascend and obtain an undying body, immortal as the heavens and earth!" "Youre dreaming!" Zhen Nan, who had been restrained by Du Bin and the Taoists Spirit Talisman, suddenly let out a fierce, unhuman sound. In an instant, Zhen Nan was engulfed by a thick cloud of purple Demonic Qi. Du Bin, unable to dodge, was struck by this purple Demonic Qi and slammed heavily into the Seven-Colored Light Barrier, falling to the ground in disarray. "Another goblin possessing Demonic Qi, hehe, now this will be fun." Wuqu Star Lord chuckled as he conjured a Treasured Sword, staring intently at Zhen Nan, who was shrouded in purple Demonic Qi and no longer resembled a human. "Naner, run!" Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You, who had been trying to break free, suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood; your physical body was nearly at its limit. The activation of "Dumen" required an incredibly strong physical body, and this body was clearly insufficient! Your body was visibly failing; if you did not close "Dumen" soon, your body would likely fall apart. "Today, none of you will escape!" The Taoist took a long breath, his body slowly emanating a dazzling golden radiance. "It really is you!" After the golden light dissipated, standing before everyone was a majestic man, filled with integrity and heroism. He wore golden Light Armor, his face handsome and resolute, with a distinct featurea divine eye emitting Seven-Colored Light growing at his forehead. "It really is you, Yang Jian!" With Luo Chengs angry shout, the identity of the golden armored man was revealed he was Qingyuan Miaodao True Monarch, Divine Erlang, Yang Jian! Yang Jian seemed somewhat reluctant to face Luo Cheng. He stiffly cupped his hands together and said, "Long time no see." "Hmph, hmph, long time no see, indeed! Yang Jian, you betrayer, what are your intentions? When did you become the Heavenly Emperors lapdog?" Luo Cheng appeared to be extremely furious. Among the gods of the Heavenly Realm, he had been closest to Yang Jian. Luo Cheng always looked down on the other celestial deities; in his eyes, they were merely the Heavenly Emperors lapdogs, household servants. Yang Jian, alone, had always had a rocky relationship with the Heavenly Emperor, frequently defying his Holy Orders, which he regarded as nothing. Yang Jian fell silent for a moment, then defensively said, "I also had my compelling reasons." "Nonsense reasons! Since you designed to entrap me, our friendship ends here, and henceforth we are mortal enemies!" Accompanied by Luo Chengs furious roar, suddenly a resonant dragons cry echoed through the sky. Soon, the sky above Changan City stirred as a pure white Eastern Giant Dragon dove toward Luo Chengs location. Chapter 1037: Zhao’er, Is That You? Chapter 1037: Chapter 1037: Zhaoer, Is That You?"Boom!!!" The whole of Changan City shook violently as if struck by a massive earthquake. The White Dragon kept colliding with the Seven-Colored Radiance outside the Light Barrier, but it was in vain. "Ha ha ha, its useless! The Seven-Coloured Glazed Lamp can withstand a full-force strike from someone at the Realm of Heavenly Emperor. How could someone of your cultivation even dream of breaking it?" At that moment, Wuqu Star Lord walked through the Seven-Colored Light Barrier toward Luo Cheng. "Luo Cheng, we are both at the Immortal Golden Cultivation Level. It is a good time to have a great battle!" Luo Cheng immediately accepted the challenge, and with their equal realms, they exchanged blows, the battle quickly becoming a stalemate. Du Bin, who had been sent flying by Zhen Nan, and after suffering a setback, fiercely charged towards Zhen Nan. Zhen Nan, while managing Du Bins attacks with vines she had conjured, swung the Demonic Qi in her hands transforming it into a cone-shaped weapon that continuously struck the Light Barrier. She was desperately trying to reach you as she felt your vitality was continuously waning! Meanwhile, Meng Family and Luo Xin also joined in bombarding the Seven-Colored Light Barrier. Although Luo Xins Heavenly Paint Brush was sufficient for defense, it lacked in offense, while Meng Family summoned a dozen Rakshasa Ghost Generals, each over ten meters tall, swinging their massive weapons at the Light Barrier. Perhaps sensing that your life force was fading, Ma Linghan also launched an attack on the Seven-Colored Light Barrier using the Treasured Sword. Her Banished Immortal Sword had not yet been refined and thus couldnt be used, so she relied on the Treasured Sword originally given by her sect. While most were attacking the Seven-Colored Light Barrier, Divine Erlang, Yang Jian, slowly made his way through it and arrived in front of Li Lanyi. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He bowed slowly to Li Lanyi and said, "This place is a realm of conflict, you should leave." By then, Xiang Wei was already stunned and fainted by Yang Jians majestic presence. Li Lanyi placed Xiang Wei in a corner and then lifted her head to directly face the legendary Heavenly Tribunals God, and solemnly said, "Although I am a woman, I know what must and must not be done. Even if it leads to destruction, I shall stand with my husband. Yang Jian, I am unclear of your hardships, but by scheming against my husband and his family, you have forsaken the role of a god of justice. Perhaps the whole world will find todays actions shameful and even disgusting!" A look of pain momentarily crossed Yang Jians face, but he quickly composed himself, sighed, and said, "Since that is the case, I shall have to take you down first." "Hmph!" Li Lanyi was mentally prepared, and suddenly removed a bracelet from her right hand, throwing it at Yang Jian. As soon as the bracelet left her hand, it began to rotate swiftly around Yang Jian, and as it spun, a strange aura began emanating outward. "Mixed Heaven Exquisite Bracelet!?" Not just Yang Jian but even Wuqu Star Lord, who was fighting Luo Cheng, yelled out. Although the name of the Mixed Heaven Exquisite Bracelet was not notable, it was a personal treasure of the Queen Mother of the West! "Yang Jian, quickly subdue her, otherwise..." Wuqu Star Lord was momentarily distracted, and his chest was suddenly pierced by a beam of silver light, while Luo Cheng swiftly appeared behind Wuqu Star Lord, unleashing hundreds, even thousands of silver light beams, determined to take this opportunity to annihilate Wuqu Star Lord! What Wuqu Star Lord did not know was that once the Mixed Heaven Exquisite Bracelet left Li Lanyis hand, it was no longer under her control, meaning it acted according to its own will. The Mixed Heaven Exquisite Bracelet broke directly through the Seven-Colored Light Barrier and shot towards you. Ultimately, the bracelet stopped just above your head, slowly releasing a pale green glow. Under the illumination of this glow, you discovered that your swiftly fading vitality was somewhat restored. Just now, all the words between Li Lanyi and Yang Jian had fallen clearly into your ears; at first, you puzzled over Li Lanyis identity, but slowly, very slowly, in your eyes, Li Lanyi merged together with Wu Zhaos figure. Suddenly, you couldnt help but call out, "Zhaoer, is that you?" At this moment, Li Lanyis eyes also brimmed with tears. She nodded with teary eyes and softly said, "Husband, its me, your Zhaoer has returned." "Hahaha, good, this is really wonderful!" You cried tears of joy, and those tears that usually never fell were instantly evaporated by the intense aura surrounding you. With the help of the Mixed Heaven Exquisite Bracelet, you felt your vitality quickly recovering. "Whats good about that! Today, all of you must die!" The body of Wuqu Star Lord, already riddled by Luo Chengs assaults, bellowed before transforming into a piercing beam of flowing light aimed at Zhen Nan, entangled with Du Bin. At this moment, Zhen Nan was at the end of her strength; nearly all the Golden Core power she and Du Bin had absorbed during their recent dual cultivation had been exhausted, and she could not fend off Du Bins attack with her own cultivation alone. "This cannot be!" Yang Jians face turned pale and he disappeared in a flash, but his reaction was ultimately a beat too slow. Wuqu Star Lord, having often dealt with the Demon Clan, knew their fatal weaknesses. His strike directly shattered Zhen Nans Demon Core. Zhen Nan staggered backward a few steps, finally collapsing before you, separated only by a seven-colored light barrier. "Naner!!!" You nearly went mad with grief, with two women you deeply loved falling before you todayperhaps others would follow soon. Zhen Nan, with a shaking hand, caressed the seven-colored light barrier, her Demon Core already shattered, barely held together by a faint trace of demonic power. At this moment, Yang Jian shot a beam of gold light into Zhen Nan, stabilizing her form just as she seemed about to dissipate into nothing. "Ah." Yang Jian closed his eyes in pain and sighed, "I can only preserve you for a few moments. Say everything thats in your heart." "Thank you, Divine One." At this very moment, Zhen Nans exceptionally beautiful face no longer held any trace of coquetry, only infinite resolve and a gentle smile like the warm morning sunshine of spring. "Husband, Naner has no regrets. Meeting and knowing you, though briefly, has filled me with immense contentment. I know that the love I received was on the condition I initially agreed upon. Now, now..." "Naner, no! Listen to me, my love for you has nothing to do with that condition! I truly love you!" You cried, for the first time crying so heartbrokenly, for the first time feeling utterly shattered and in unbearable pain. "Husband... my approach to you admittedly... indeed had a purpose. I was a mere Little Fox outside the lair of the Pathless Demon God and thus knew some of his secrets. From you, I sensed a faint trace of his Demon Breath, so I approached you intending to absorb the Evil Daoist Aura from you." When everyone, including Yang Jian, heard the words "Pathless Demon God," expressions of immense shock appeared, especially Du Binwho, if not for Yang Jians intervention, might have gone to devour Zhen Nans flesh and blood! "I know, I know! Anything you want, Ill give you anything! I dont want you to leave. I want you to be with me, lifetime after lifetime!" Zhen Nan smiled, a smile filled with profound happiness and peace: "Husband, Naner is content..." Yang Jians golden light faded, and Zhen Nans body disintegrated into countless drifting particles, vanishing into the ether. Chapter 1038: Disturbing the Heavenly Court (Seeking Monthly Tickets, Seeking Rewards) Chapter 1038: Chapter 1038: Disturbing the Heavenly Court (Seeking Monthly Tickets, Seeking Rewards)"Naner!!!" You cried out almost losing your voice, suddenly lifting your head and roaring with a hoarse voice! "Heaven, I will break you, this heaven! Heavenly Emperor, return my lovers life to me!!!" Qin Yuxuan and Zhen Nans successive deaths were undoubtedly the most shocking impact, and you went mad, abandoning the last bit of concern and fear in your heart. You wanted all enemies to join them in death! To join them in burial!!! But the question is, do you have the ability? "Gate of Life, come!" Accompanying your mad roar, your body emitted an extremely dazzling intertwining of black and white light. "Is this, could this possibly be" Luo Cheng, situated in another area illuminated by the Seven-Colored Radiance, saw the purple light radiating from your body and couldnt help but feel utterly astonished. "Emperor Xing? This... this is impossible!" Even Yang Jian displayed a shocked expression upon seeing this. "It cant be! How could this damned thing be Emperor Xing, just go to Hell and join your women!" Wuqu Star Lord was initially taken aback and then reacted, without a second word, he drew his Treasured Sword and stabbed towards you. The words of Wuqu Star Lord, if not spoken, would have been better, but once spoken they directly triggered your deepest emotions. At this moment, your body was already undergoing severe vascular ruptures. Although protected by the Mixed Heaven Exquisite Bracelet, the energy you were absorbing had far exceeded your bodys capacity, and even the surface of this heavenly treasure, the Mixed Heaven Exquisite Bracelet, showed slight cracks. You completely ignored the Treasured Sword that Wuqu Star Lord thrust at you, your eyes already dyed blood-red with hatred, your originally handsome face now covered in fresh blood, looking extremely terrifying. The "Gate of Life", among the Dumen, descended, indicating you had achieved a realm between that of a Golden Immortal and a Daluo Golden Immortal! Yet looking at your condition, it seemed you were not satisfied with this! "Injury... injury... cough cough!" You violently coughed up blood! The further you go, each Gates descent will bring tens or even thousands of times the power, but using Luo Yuns body to descend the "Gate of Life" was already the limit for you and the Mixed Heaven Exquisite Bracelet. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thus, the "Shangmen" you mentioned could not descend immediately, and your skins surface had already cracked open, revealing the gruesomely exposed muscle textures. "Puff!" As Wuqu Star Lords Treasured Sword pierced into your heart, you splashed fresh blood onto Wuqu Star Lords face, then, as if the entire universe resonated, your cry echoed: "Shangmen, come!" "Come" "Come" "Come" Not just the universe, at this moment, your roar and cry echoed throughout the Three Realms. Ten seconds ago, in Golden Heavenly Court. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, something terrible has happened!" The Heavenly Emperor was discussing important matters with the Immortals in the Cloud Palace when Thousand-mile Eye and Shunfeng-Er hurriedly reported. "Whats the panic?" The Heavenly Emperor was in a particularly good mood, his plan nearly flawlessthis time, the ant-like human was definitely going to die. After your death, the Heavenly Emperor would issue a private order for Yan Wang from the Underworld to cast you into Heavenless Hell, making you suffer for eternity. "Your Majesty, about Changan City" Before Thousand-mile Eye and Shunfeng-Er could finish speaking, the entire Cloud Palace suddenly began to shake violently. "Whats happening!?" The Heavenly Emperors face turned ugly instantly. For so many years, since the birth of Sun Wukong, nothing under the heavens, inside or outside the Three Realms, had been able to cause such turmoil in the Cloud Palaceand now, the Cloud Palace was shaking this violently, indicating that the power of this person was incredibly terrifying. Thousand-mile Eye and Shunfeng-Er didnt need to speak, because all the deities present had already felt an invincible aura. This aura seemed like it could effortlessly annihilate all the Immortals standing there, a force that completely surpassed the lofty Heavenly Emperor. "Who... who is releasing this terrifying aura?" Pagoda-bearing Heavenly King Li Jings face was filled with horror. He sensed that the master of this aura had already surpassed the "Sixth Stage of Heavenly Path" of "Realm of Heavenly Emperor," even leaping into the legendary "Nine Heavens Supreme State." Such an aura, it had been many years since they had encountered it, post the era of the Pathless Demon God. "It is, it is Luo Yun from the Lower Realms Changan City." "Luo Yun?" This name had already lodged in the memories of every deity present, but since this was a private matter of the Heavenly Emperor, no deity dared to gossip about it. However, they had never imagined that in just a blink of an eye, this mere mortal from the Human World would possess such terrifying powercould he be the legendaryEmperor Xing? Emperor Xing. To the Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Realm, this was an absolutely taboo existence. Originally, when the Hongjun Ancestor let his Taoist boy, who was the Heavenly Emperor governing the Heavenly Realm, there was a prophecy left behind. The prophecy suggested that within two thousand to ten thousand years, an Emperor Xing would appear, who would wreak havoc across the Three Realms, leading to chaos and lawlessness. And Hongjun Ancestor did not specify a way to deal with Emperor Xing; it seemed he did not intend to confront this Emperor Xing but rather let it proceed on its path. Emperor Xing, Emperor Xing! This word "Emperor" in itself made the Heavenly Emperor spend many sleepless nights. As time passed, the Heavenly Emperor himself gradually forgot this prophecy, but now, unexpectedly, these two words had suddenly come forth. "Heavenly Emperor bastard! Return my lovers life!!!" A scream that pierced through space directly resounded above the Lingxiao Palace, deafening. Your exceedingly furious scream directly threw the entire Heavenly Court into chaos; some of the Immortals of slightly lower mana were directly stunned by the sound wave, vomiting blood, unconscious. The Eight Gates of Heaven, truly unparalleled in the world! Within the Dumen among the Eight Gates, you descended six gates in an instant, instantly possessing the power to rival the Three Realms, with no one daring to face your fierce attack directly. A purple orb of light instantly broke through the spatial constraints, shattered the defense system of the Lingxiao Palace, and shot directly towards the Heavenly Emperor. "Stop!" The Four Heavenly Kings guarding the Lingxiao Palace simultaneously threw out their magic weapons, forming a golden flowing light vortex, intending to block the progression of the black and white light. Out of the black and white orb suddenly shot a black dotit was shockingly a person, that person was Du Bin! After annihilating the Wuqu Star Lord, you carried the fleeing Du Bin, charging towards the heavens to seek revenge from the Heavenly Emperor! Du Bin directly collided with the golden flowing light vortex, his physical body instantly ground into spatial dust by the vortex, without even a chance to scream, finally absorbed by that golden vortex. "Heavenly Staff!" Hearing your loud shout, the Wrapped Dragon Stick entwined with a black and white mist majestically appeared, devoid of any fanciness. You directly smashed the "Lingxiao Palace" signboard into powder, and the entire cosmos also trembled simultaneously, showing the power of that staff. Chapter 1039: God Killer (Words from Lao Zhan) Chapter 1039: Chapter 1039: God Killer (Words from Lao Zhan)"Block him!" Tota Heavenly King urgently commanded the Heavenly Soldiers to stop you, but the Immovable Dragon Pole in your hand transformed into countless illusions; in an instant, you swept aside the Heavenly Soldiers before you as easily as one would sweep away fallen leaves. "The Heavenly Emperor, you cowardly turtle hiding its head, scum of the Animal Ways, get out here now!" You broke through the multilayered defenses of the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals and entered the Lingxiao Palace, revealing your current form. At this moment, your body bore no resemblance to its former self; one could say that your physical form was completely destroyed, with only a residual soul of vengeful fury remaining. Now, you were no longer Luo Yun, you were Li Muyun! The arrival of Shangmen had obliterated your physical body with its immense power, and the Mixed Heaven Exquisite Bracelet had shattered under this same force. However, the retained Spiritual Energy kept your residual soul together, without which you could not have emulated Sun Wukongs rampage in the Heavenly Palace. Yet, what disappointed you was that, even with such terrifying power, you still couldnt tear apart the Order Power that had always been oppressing you! The cost of this uproar in Heaven was immense; you knew that your life was at its final juncture. Dead either way, you were determined to utterly purge your nemesis, the ruler of the Three Realms, the Heavenly Emperor! Hovering above the Lingxiao Palace, your physical body torn asunder, your residual soul wrapped in an indomitable power, you appeared before the immortals as a humanoid glow of black and white radiance. "Ah, why must it come to this?" Taibai Venus slowly stepped forward, broom in hand. Barely starting to speak, " This" "Boom!" You smashed the dragon pole onto the radiant floor of the Lingxiao Palace, immediately sending violent tremors throughout; you had actually cracked the radiant floor! "Hmph! Words are futile; trap this demon now!" Tota Heavenly Kings Pagoda transformed into a golden dragon, tightly binding you with its body. After that, he activated the Formation that was inherent to the Lingxiao Palace itself. Unbeknownst to you, the Lingxiao Palace was a supreme treasure of the Three Realms, the most critical legacy left by Hongjun Taoist Ancestor to the Heavenly Emperor. Once someone entered the Lingxiao Palace, even if they were a supreme being of the Jiutian, they would likely end up as mere lambs to the slaughter. Overcome with a furious rage, you felt your body deflate like a punctured balloon, the once abundant power within draining away at an alarming rate. Shocked, you were unconcerned with your own death; death to you was but a liberation. However, you could not die without purpose! Even if you couldnt slay the Heavenly Emperor, you were determined to expose his repugnantly ugly true face to all in the Three Realms. "Hmph, ants will always be ants. Did you think that by sprouting wings, you could turn the world upside down?" The Heavenly Emperor slowly revealed his true nature in front of you. As the golden light faded, you were faced with a disgustingly handsome visage. His tone was languid, but it carried with it a thick disdain and a contempt for all living beings. The power continued to drain relentlessly from within you, as though being absorbed by the surrounding air. At the same time, the residual energy of the Mixed Heaven Exquisite Bracelet that had been wrapping around you was also being drawn out by the air. You found yourself growing weaker and weaker and, momentarily, you couldnt muster any thoughts of resistance. "Im not willing to let this be, absolutely not!!!" You roared towards the heavens, but what could that change? "Hmph!" A smile of victory finally appeared on the face of the Heavenly Emperor. A mere legend, thats all Emperor Xing would ever be. "Heavenly Emperor, even if I die, Ill drag you down with me!" You steeled your heart and decided to launch an attack on the Heavenly Emperor with utter disregard for anything else. "Activate Gate, activate!" "Gate of Life, activate!" "Resting door, activate!" "Shangmen, activate!" "Scenic Sect, activate!" The black and white radiance enveloped you like a dense fog. At this moment, the aura emanating from your body made the high and mighty gods and immortals retreat, none daring to face your sharp edge directly! This was the maximum extent of your power, a fight to the death in retaliation! It wasnt until now that you realized when one is in such a realm, all techniques are superfluous. No matter how extraordinary your skills, no matter the complexity of your moves, in the presence of absolute strength, everything is but an illusion, a mirage that would shatter at the slightest touch. At this time, it was a battle of speed, power, and divine weapons! "Qi Tian Staff, God Killer!" This move was the simplest and most unadorned, seemingly without any subtlety. The immortals nearby only saw multiple afterimages of you flashing through the air. These afterimages appeared successively in a straight line and did not dissipate, revealing the swiftness of your speed! You raised the Immovable Dragon Pole in your hands towards The Heavenly Emperor and brought it crashing down upon his head. The Heavenly Emperor did not dodge. As the ruler of the Three Realms, he absolutely could not shrink back before the eyes of the Immortals. Facing your transcendent speed and power, The Heavenly Emperors hand flashed with Seven-Colored Radiance, and a sword shimmering with that radiance met your Immovable Dragon Pole head-on. "Boom!" The clash of the two divine weapons did not produce the earth-shattering, ghost-weeping howls one might expect, just like the intersection of two utterly ordinary mortal weapons. However, as a result, The Heavenly Emperor was forced back several steps, and you also felt a shock running through your body. The originally intense black and white radiance surrounding you slowly faded. After all, you were relying on external forces, and compared to The Heavenly Emperor, who had cultivated for tens of thousands of years, you were still quite green. However, managing to force back the Lord of the Three Realms was enough for you to boast proudly across the Three Realms. But for you, right now, this was far from enough! "Die!" You swung forward, the Immovable Dragon Pole in your hand suddenly letting out a resonant dragons roar. Accompanying your shout, the immortals saw the Immovable Dragon Pole seemingly transform into a Divine Dragon, its body sweeping and smashing against The Heavenly Emperor. Your swinging speed was so fast that The Heavenly Emperor was overwhelmed in defense, lacking even the space and time to dodge or counterattack. "Fire Spirit, come forth!" With another roar, the Divine Dragon turned into a fire dragon whose flames were so intense that even the gods in their immortal armors had to desperately dodge. If touched by the flames, no immortal technique could heal the soul-deep burns inflicted. The Heavenly Emperor also summoned his Divine Armor. Normally, this majestic armor seemed clumsily heavy on him. He couldnt comprehend where your flames had come from, flames that could make even his soul tremble. "Lord, what kind of foreign fire is this?" The Heavenly Emperor decisively used his Seven-Colored Glazed Lamp, now attached directly to his body, shrouded in a protective colorful light, buying him a moment to catch his breath. However, your attacks continued relentlessly and weightily. The colorful glow slowly began to dim, but The Heavenly Emperor also sensed that the energy within your body was depleting faster, so he could hold on! PS: Hello everyone, I am Greedy for War. Many readers have asked why I am starting a new book at this time, wondering if the old one is about to end. Actually, thats not the case; there are still some major plots to write in the old one. The reason for starting a new book is that it needs some time to warm up; otherwise, if the old book ends and its time for the new one, I wont be earning any money. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Currently, I am living in debt; I absolutely cant go a month or two without earnings. To tell the truth, Ive been writing online novels since 2002. I wont mention my previous pen name, but I had some modest success and published physical books. During university, I used a book of love letters and poems to win over a girl, and then brought her home to run the family business (thats putting it nicely C to be blunt, it was a factory or a workshop). Younger readers may not be aware, but the older ones know all too well that the manufacturing business is on the brink of collapse. Bankruptcies and closures are common, and as for the factory, well... The factory was a mess when I took over, full of holes everywhere. Sadly, Im not a protagonist from a novel; I lacked the strength and the luck. After struggling for six years, I hardened my heart and shut down the factory, as to continue meant certain death! So, I became Greedy for War! I work for others, I write, and I earn money! Whether or not you understand, I will keep persisting, not for any other reason but for the girl who has suffered alongside me all this time! Thats all! Chapter 1040: Returning with a Broken Wing Chapter 1040: Chapter 1040: Returning with a Broken WingAs the immortals scrambled to dodge the flames flying everywhere, only Taishang Laojun stood firm and assured. After all, Taishang Laojun is one of the Three Purities, and his strength goes without saying. He seemed detached from the world, as if everything happening in front of him had little to do with him; he was merely a spectator. Taishang Laojun was actually speculating about the fire spirit you were using, and upon hearing The Heavenly Emperors inquiry, he casually said, "This fire is quite strange, indeed unheard and unseen before, and it seems to recognize its master, harming others aside from this person. Inside and outside the Three Realms, there is a kind of extremely rare Emperor Yi that somewhat resembles this fire, but this fire drifts in Heaven Beyond the Heaven, elusive to both immortals and demons, let alone a mortal." "The Heavenly Emperor, you motherfucker are too complacent!" Your words suddenly came from behind The Heavenly Emperor, and at that moment, not only The Heavenly Emperor but all the immortals present felt a cold sweat break out. "Bang!" Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Your fist, this time truly and squarely, smashed onto The Heavenly Emperors spine. "Youlong Eight Diagrams, sixteen thousand palms!" Countless palm shadows attacked like a violent storm toward The Heavenly Emperors back without the slightest pause, continuing until you had no energy left at all, and only then did you stagger back a few steps, gasping for air. By now, The Heavenly Emperor had been deeply smashed into the rosy light floor, the surrounding rosy light floor already cracked like drought-stricken earth, shattered beyond repair. "Humph, humph humph, haha, hahaha!" Your body was already flickering in and out of visibility, knowing that your time had come, yet that old fucker The Heavenly Emperor merely seemed a bit disheveled and had not suffered any serious injury, after all the treasures on him were too numerous, any single one of them a treasure between heaven and earth. Your current power, in front of these treasures, was like tickling The Heavenly Emperor. Unfortunately, within this Map of Kingdom, you couldnt use your Sen Luo Eye, which was your signature skill. "You... you!" The Heavenly Emperor slowly floated up, his divine armor showed a crack, and the crown on his head had fallen off, revealing a head of loose black hair, looking extremely disheveled. "Heh, hehe, hehehe... ha, haha, hahaha..." Your heart was undoubtedly thrilled, but when you thought of the deceased Zhen Nan and Qin Yuxuan, the pain was like a knife twisting in your heart. Alas, alas, you had already done your best. For a mere mortal to contend with the ruler of the Three Realms was in itself a suicidal act. At this point, you had no regrets, only hoping that after death, if your soul still existed, it could enter Hell to reunite with the two women. Watching as the circle of immortals slowly closed in, a look of relief appeared on your face. Its just, this Order Barrier seemed to be unbreakable now, arent you going to be trapped here forever? "Lock him up and preserve his residual soul. I will personally confine him to Purgatory for ten thousand years, no, a hundred thousand years!" "Yes!" In the middle of speaking, the Tota Heavenly King nearest to you threw out the Floating Tower, and as you watched the Floating Tower grow larger in his eyes, a cold smile appeared at the corners of your mouth, and in your heart, you bitterly thought, "Even in death, I will not go down without a fight!" "Master, escape quickly!" Just as you were preparing to extinguish yourself, a voice suddenly rang out in your mindit was the voice of Demonic Fire Dance! You had originally thought that Huo Wu had taken the opportunity of the near destruction of your body to escape, but she had been hiding by your side all along. "Master, hurry!" The Demonic Fire Dance shot out from the center of your brows and transformed into a strange Fire Lotus Flower, hurling itself recklessly toward the Floating Tower. "Ha, a mere Demon Spirit Evil dares to run wild on the grounds of the Lingxiao Palace, seeking death!" An unknown God brandished the Golden Light Treasure Sword, which split into over a dozen miniature golden swords and instantly pierced the Fire Lotus Flower with a multitude of holes. "Master..." Accompanied by the wailing of the Huo Wu, the Fire Lotus Flower rapidly withered until it burned to ashes and self-immolated. "Hmm-hmm-hmm, ha-ha-ha!" The pain in your heart was beyond words, you laughed in extreme fury, yet your laughter was filled with an endless pain. Just when the Floating Tower was about to engulf you, suddenly a cold snort resounded throughout the entire Lingxiao Palace. "Hmph!" A streak of rosy light shot from the horizon, shining directly upon you. You felt a heaviness in your body, and immediately descended rapidly, quickly escaping the encirclement of the Gods and slipping away from the Heavenly Court, plummeting toward Changan City. "Jade Pond!" The Heavenly Emperor wanted to chase after you but was stopped by a figure. It was none other than the Mother Queen of Jade Lake. However, the Mother Queen of Jade Lake did not say much. She simply looked at the Heavenly Emperor with a cold laugh, then vanished into thin air. The havoc you wrought in the Heavenly Palace quickly became known throughout the Three Realms; yet, in the end, you returned defeated. At the same time, your soul power also drained away, leaving only a sliver to keep you alive. To others, this was an astounding feat, but for you, it was far from enough. Without exacting revenge, your heart would never find peace. When you appeared before Luo Cheng and the others again, it was in a semi-spiritual state, your body wrapped in black and white clouds, obscuring your true form and leaving only a vague outline. "Yuner!" When the Meng Family saw your form, they immediately cried out in shock. At this moment, Yang Jian had already removed the Seven-Colored Glazed Lamp. He and Luo Cheng stood opposite each other in silence. Clearly, Yang Jian seemed to have said something to Luo Cheng, whose face appeared somewhat ugly and held a trace of anger. You remained suspended in mid-air, and when you descended, Li Lanyi, who was not far away, rushed over to you. However, Li Lanyi grasped at empty air; your physical body was composed of particles at this moment, meaning, in other words, you had no physical form. You drifted lightly in front of Li Lanyi, trying your best to control your excited emotions, and said in a gentle voice, "Zhaoer, my true Zhaoer." "My lord, why has it come to this? If I had known earlier, I would have recognized you sooner." Li Lanyi gazed steadily at you, close at hand, as tears of regret flooded down. "I am so happy, Zhaoer, that you at least have a noble status now and belong to the royal family. From now on, I doubt anyone will dare to bully you again." With that, Li Lanyi seemed to realize something and hurriedly reached out to grasp you, but again caught nothing, desperately asking, "Dont leave me, I dont want you to leave!" Although there were a thousand words in your heart, you knew your time was running out. You looked towards Zi Yi and Little Yue nearby, giving them a faint smile: "Though Im reluctant, I am helpless, such is my fate. I must admit my failure. Yier, Little Yue, I hope you can get used to the days ahead without me." Chapter 1041: Heavenly Stamp, Activate (End of the Copy) Chapter 1041: Chapter 1041: Heavenly Stamp, Activate (End of the Copy)"Second Young Master! I dont want this, I dont want to leave you!" "Husband! If you die, your consort vows to never live alone!" At that moment, a red hue actually emanated from Zi Yis chest, and soon you saw fresh red blood flowing from her mouth. "Yier!" Your instinct told you that your body was unbelievably heavy, and an intense wave of drowsiness engulfed you. You couldnt even step forward to look closely at Zi Yi. "Husband, your consort will go first." After saying that, Zi Yi suddenly collapsed into Meng Familys embrace. "Yi, Yier" Your energy dwindled more and more, and your body was almost invisible to those around you. "My lord, do you remember what your consort once said?" At that moment, Li Lanyi in front of you smiled, her smile was so enticing and exceptionally beautiful, "Where you go, I will follow, through mountains of knives and seas of fire, never knowing the way home. I hope that in the next life, we can still be husband and wife." "No, no" You couldnt even utter your last words before you lost consciousness. As you watched, you and the swirling black and white mists enveloping you dissipated together, and Li Lanyis face revealed an extraordinarily beautiful smile: "My lord, your consort is coming." It was as if you had fallen asleep, and in a haze, you slowly opened your eyes. The surroundings were pitch-black as if drenched in ink; you could see nothing, touch nothing. You didnt even know whether you were lying down or standing, all around was deadly still. Could it be that you truly descended into Hell? Before long, a candlelight approached slowly like a twinkling star from a distance. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The candlelight seemed slow, but in the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of you, and you watched the person holding the candle, tears uncontrollably sliding down: "Zhaoer" "Yun." Suddenly, the light of the candle grew larger in scope, quickly illuminating the surroundings. It appeared to be a room, a room you hadnt lived in for many days, yet the memory of it was fresh in your mind. Standing up, you pushed open the window next to you, and the setting suns afterglow had stained the sky with a golden hue; the evening breeze gently stirred the calm lake, causing ripples of golden water to spread across its surface. "Yun." Another low summons, a delicate body as soft as boneless, wrapped itself around you from behind. "Zhaoer, is it really you?" When you first saw Zhaoer, you thought you were seeing an illusion, but when Zhaoer hugged you, your heart experienced an inexplicable throbbing. Even your soul trembled slightly; she was only holding you, but it felt like your souls were intertwining. "Yun, its me, its me." You turned around slowly, so slowly, as if afraid that if you turned too swiftly, Zhaoer would vanish just like that. Looking at the face before youthe familiarity that could not be more familiaryou were at a loss for words for a moment, just staring, just gazing. "Zhaoer, are we both dead?" It took a long while before you finally spoke these words. Zhaoer didnt answer, but she threw herself into your embrace, holding you tightly as if melting her body into yours. "Im sorry, Zhaoer, Im sorry its my fault, I couldnt protect you well." As the words fell, Zhaoer suddenly rose on her tiptoes, her soft red lips kissing yours. Just that instant, you were lost, as if spinning and falling into a bottomless abyss, and your whole being started spinning with the sky. When you came to your senses, you found yourself lying on a shimmering lake surface, unable to take in the surrounding beauty, for Zhaoers arms were already wrapped around you. At this moment, you suddenly realized that you were completely naked, holding tightly to your equally bare Zhaoer. Looking at the beauty before you, you couldnt help but passionately call out her name, "Zhaoer." "Yun," Zhaoers kisses were light as raindrops, delicately touching every inch of your skin, as if she had shed all reservations, just a woman yearning for love. "Zhaoer, isnt this a bit too hasty?" You gazed at Zhaoer, your eyes full of love. In truth, compared to Wu Qiyi and Xian Qianling, you cherished Zhaoer more, and now you could clearly distinguish. You two existed in a very special space in the form of souls, a space that seemed to have been created just for you, with no one else but the two of you. Zhaoer slightly lifted her head, her smile gentle, "Yun, you gave me life, taught me what love is, and made me understand that loving someone could bring such happiness. Yun, let me become your woman." With that, Zhaoer kissed you once more. The mirror-like surface of the lake began to ripple, wave after wave, reflecting a figure gently descending, then rising. In descent, a whimper of sorrow. In ascent, a soft sigh. Amidst the rising and falling, tender words wove melodiously, a plaintive cry. Then, a great wind rose! The willow leaves danced chaotically with the wind-tossed hair by the lake shore, and the calm of the lake was instantly shattered, with the ripples now forming waves churning in all directions. At this moment, the lake became like the sea in a tempest, the sky once covered with golden twilight now gradually obscured by dark clouds. Suddenly, a black and white fire entwined and enveloped you and Zhaoer, fully merged! The entwining black and white flames became a sign of your entanglement, and you began to merge slowly, the colors of the flames gradually fading until they were nearly invisible to the naked eye unless one looked closely to discern their outline, revealing the fire was actually transparent! Suddenly, a strident voice burst through heaven and earth, and you and Zhaoer, at the peak of your souls, cried out in unison, "Heavenly Stamp, activate!" You and Zhaoer sat side by side in the central hall of the farmhouse in Fuxi Village. At this moment, your father was holding your mother, sitting beside you both; the corners of her eyes still showed traces of tears. Wu Qiyi, Xian Qianling, Lin Panxia, and Xi Yu were all quietly surrounding you and Zhaoer, and even the Empress stood beside with her peerless visage, coldly observing. Mother En was speaking with Daoist Bai Mei, "Is there really no other way?" Daoist Bai Mei sighed lightly, "Alas, I still underestimated the Power of Heavenly Dao. This Map of Kingdom contains the true Heavenly Path Power, representing the Heavenly Dao through its Order Power. I thought Mu Yun, with the Heavenly Stamp, could easily avoid this, but to think hed directly confront it, attempting to challenge the Heavenly Power, is nothing short of suicide! Now, all we can do is wait." As his voice faded, the Empress in the corner suddenly widened her eyes, staring intently at you and Zhaoer. ... Chapter 1042: Identity Chapter 1042: Chapter 1042: Identity"Humm" In just that moment, an extremely mysterious aura rippled out from you all. However, as this aura dispersed, a tall figure suddenly appeared behind you and Zhaoer, placing his hand atop your heads and softly chanting, "All Forms of Sen Luo, Divine Enthronement." The outward emanating mysterious aura instantly ceased and quickly withdrew back into you and Zhaoer. Empress furrowed her brow and looked at the newcomer, asking, "Yun Chu, what are you doing here?" "Yun Chu?" Your mother and father frowned simultaneously as they gazed at Yun Chu. Judging by appearances now, Yun Chu didnt look much like you; both of your faces have greatly changed. To strangers, the most one might guess was that you two were related. Truth be told, it was only the aura emitted between your brows that bore some resemblance. Compared to others, Daoist Bai Meis reaction was more intense. He stared straight at Yun Chu, his tone slightly excited, "Are you the Heavenly Demon God who once faced the All Heavens Gods and Demons alone?" Yun Chu smiled faintly, "Heavenly Demon God or whatever, those are just titles others gave me. Now, I am simply an idle person; you should just call me Yun Chu." Mother En was about to bow respectfully to Yun Chu when he promptly extended his hand to stop her, "Old lady, I truly cannot accept such a courtesy from you." Saying so, he instead bowed respectfully to Mother En and then to your parents. "Why do this?" your father asked. Yun Chu chuckled softly, "China has always been a land of etiquette; these rituals cannot be abandoned. Not to mention that this residual soul of mine owes its reformation to Mu Yuns blessing; speaking of seniority, I am indeed a junior to all three of you, considering I share a sect-brotherhood with the person behind me." "Sect-brother?" Everyone stunned, only the Empress stood by, her expression calm, seemingly aware of this fact already. "Brother Yun Chu, havent you lived for thousands of years? How can you say youre sect brothers with Brother Mu Yun?" Lin Panxia seemed unreserved about Yun Chus identity, casually using the term "big brother." Yun Chu immediately laughed, "Didnt you all learn in the Map of Kingdom that Mu Yuns initial state was called Wu Dao?" Seeing everyone nodding, a touch of nostalgia appeared on Yun Chus face, "The Ten Directions Heaven Beyond the Sky is beyond the mundane realm, coveted by countless gods and demons. Thus, our Master concealed his name and dwelled in the Cave of the Slanting Moon and Three Stars, recruiting disciples widely." "Wait, the Master you mentioned, is it the Bodhi Ancient Master?" Xian Qianling asked with surprise on his face, "Does that mean everything that happened in there was real?" "Is it real or fake, what does it matter?" Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yun Chu smiled faintly and continued, "The way my master desicively accepts disciples is quite similar to the Tongtian Sect Leader, teaching without discrimination. I was lucky to be his first disciple and received my masters meticulous instruction." "What about Brother Mu Yun?" Lin Panxia asked. Yun Chu glanced at you, smiled, and said, "He was among the second batch of disciples, Monkey King was the third batch, and besides, we have a junior Brother, Liu Dao, who is the last disciple of our master." "Among many disciples, Wu Dao, Monkey King, Liu Dao and I stood out. We were not content with the status quo and aimed to obtain the power of Heavenly Dao to disrupt the order of heaven and earth." With the tragic scene in the Map of Kingdom in mind, the usually serene and unambitious Wu Qiyi also began to plan her future. She realized that your group was all rowing upstream against the current, and behind you lay an abyss. If you failed to row upstream, you would all perish. She asked Yun Chu, "Please, what exactly did Wu Dao do back then? The Map of Kingdom doesnt provide many details." "The story of the Great Sage of Heaven causing havoc in the Heavenly Palace is well-known. However, people do not know that before him, someone else had caused chaos in the Lingxiao Palace, and had severely beaten the Heavenly Emperor." Everyone was shocked, and Xian Qianling said with clenched fists, "He had such audacity?" Yun Chu nodded, "Yes, under our masters guidance, there were over three hundred disciples, among which the four of us were the strongest and the least submissive. Particularly Wu Dao; everyone says that Monkey King has a hot temper and swings his staff at the slightest provocation, but Wu Daos temper was no better, which is why our master named him Wu Dao." At this point, Yun Chu turned to look at the Empress and noticed that she was silent. He then continued, "My master had a daughter, my junior sister, who due to congenital reasons, could not leave the Ten Directions Heaven Beyond the Sky. Among the disciples, she had the best relationship with Wu Dao and Liu Dao, sharing a deep bond. Despite her exceptional talents and her young age, she understood the power of Heavenly Dao and absorbed it into herself, reaching the point of ascension within just over a decade. Although she hid it well, it was still spotted by the Heavenly Realm, and the Heavenly Gods, led by the Heavenly Emperor, deliberately confounded the power of Heavenly Dao, causing my sisters cultivation to end in both physical and spiritual destruction." Seeing everyones emotions rather unsettled, Yun Chu continued, "To save my sister, my master activated the Heavenly Stamp, gathering a strand of her residual soul within it, and then sealed it at the top layer of Ten Directions Heaven Beyond the Sky. Upon learning of this, Wu Dao deliberately wrote profane poetry in the Temple of Nwa, causing chaos in the Three Realms." "Excuse me for interrupting," Daoist Bai Mei said while everyone was eagerly listening, "May I ask, what is Wu Daos real name?" Yun Chu thought for a moment and said, "His real name is Zi Shou, merchants called him Emperor Xin, and after the West Zhou, the Huaxia people called him Zhou King." Wu Qiyi and the other ladies exchanged glances, too stunned to speak, while only the Empress remained calm, as if she had foreseen everything. Xian Qianling added, "No wonder he is so lustful." "The TV dramas show that Zhou King eventually committed self-immolation, right?" Lin Panxia said in a sticky voice. Yun Chu laughed and said, "That was just for show. With Wu Daos power, in this world, apart from the ethereal and formless Emperor Yi, no other flame could harm him." After a pause, he continued, "Wu Dao wanted to reason with the Heavenly Emperor. With his explosive temper, a disagreement led him to battle with the Heavenly Gods. Using the Eight Gates of Heaven he comprehended himself, he forcibly absorbed the power of Heavenly Dao into his body, severely injuring the gods, and even giving the Heavenly Emperor a good beating. However, his physical body and his three Souls and Seven Spirits shattered as a result. Eventually, with the help of our Little Junior Brother Liu Dao and the power of Liu Dao, he forcefully escaped into reincarnation." Wu Qiyi slightly furrowed her brows and asked, "Does that mean Zhaoer is your teachers sister?" Yun Chu shook his head slightly, "Suyi once asked me about it as well, and my answer was simple: Zhaoer is just Zhaoer, she is not anyone else, she is just Zhaoer." Chapter 1043 Chapter 1043: Chapter 1043His words finally moved the usually silent Empress, who immediately asked, "What do you mean by that?" "Many people think Zhaoer is the junior sister, but in fact, she is neither. Zhaoers appearance is entirely related to Mu Yun; she exists independently, without a past life, or a future life. It can be said that Mu Yun created her, and she exists solely because of Mu Yun." Yun Chu continued, "I was also very surprised by Zhaoers appearance. After all, she couldnt possibly have developed a consciousness on her own, as the Three Realms all operate under the guidance of the Path of Heavenly Power, and no one is an exception. Yet, Zhaoer forcefully appeared. This time, while you were entering the Map of Kingdom, I also temporarily assumed the role of Master and finally managed to understand the whole story." Your father, upon hearing this, immediately said, "Your Excellency knew the subsequent developments from the beginning and prevented me from getting involved. Are you saying that you already knew Zhaoers origin?" "Yes," said Yun Chu bluntly, "Zhaoers origin is, in fact, the Seal of Truesky." "The Seal of Truesky!?" Everyone exclaimed in surprise. "However, Zhaoers origin has nothing to do with the junior sisters Seal of TrueSky. Zhaoers origin is actually the Seal of TrueSky contained within Mu Yuns The Eight Gates of Heaven, which Wudao created based on Masters perception of the Seal of TrueSky. Besides, she must have some connections with the Queen Mother of the West, otherwise, that high-ranking personage wouldnt have kept sending people to monitor Mu Yun." Yun Chu continued, "I originally thought Zhaoers origin was related to the junior sister, so a few days ago, I specifically went to The Ten Directions Heaven Beyond the Sky, only to find out that the junior sister... had already left." For Xian Qianling, having fewer romantic rivals was naturally better, so his face changed dramatically, "Left? Do you mean she was resurrected? And that shes come looking for Mu Yun?" Yun Chu shook his head slightly, "No, according to the situation at the scene, the junior sister seems to have left sixteen years ago." "Sixteen years ago?" "Yes, as for where she went, Im not sure." Yun Chu sighed lightly, relieved in his heart that it was good news if his junior sister had been resurrected. "If Im not mistaken, she must have been reborn." Your voice suddenly rang out, but as soon as you spoke, your mother lunged from the side, hugging you tightly, then clenched her hands into fists and twisted them hard on your forehead, "You rascal! Waking up and not even saying a word to your mother, are you trying to scare me to death?!" "Mom, Mom, gentle, gentle!" Despite being abused by your own mother since childhood, she always managed to find new ways to make you cry out in pain. "Pfft." A soft giggle, like the sound of heavenly music, entered everyones ears, even causing your mother to stop "torturing" you, as everyone turned to look at Zhaoer standing beside you. Your mother cautiously looked at Zhaoer and asked, "Zhaoer, how do you feel now, all better?" "Mm, all better." "Whew" Your mother let out a long sigh of relief, then promptly threw you aside, helped Zhaoer up, and said to Wu Qiyi and the other ladies, "Daughters-in-law, come out with Mom for a moment." Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Okay then, her words made all the ladies blush, even Wu Qiyis cheeks turned crimson, as they followed her out. Just after the ladies had left, your mother suddenly stepped back in, staring intently at the Empress, and placed a very pure white jade bracelet in her hands, smiling, "You shy girl, take it." "Hmph." The Empress harrumphed coldly, and her figure instantly disappeared. Oddly enough, she did not throw or smash the white jade bracelet. You hurriedly said, "Mom, if you kill your son here, remember the sister just now is the Empress! The ruler of the Imperial Alliance, if she takes offense, your son might be tormented to death by her!" "You dont know squat!" Your mother shot you a sideways glance, unamused, then walked out with a chuckle. Sighing helplessly, Yun Chu was watching you with a smile and said, "The Seal of Truesky is the power of the Heavenly Dao. Try not to use it unless absolutely necessary; the Sen Luo Eye is more cost-effective anyway." His mention of "cost-effective" made you break into a cold sweat. It seemed Yun Chu had changed a lot too. You nodded with a smile, "Thanks for that. If you hadnt intervened just in time, the outward flow of the Heavenly Daos power might have shattered the barrier outside and caught the attention of those old fogies above us." Yun Chu laughed, "Youve let go of your past and focus only on this lifeI really admire that. After all, few can be as open-minded as you." Scratching your head, feeling somewhat embarrassed by the compliment from this renown Heavenly Demon God of the Three Realms, you said, "Its not that exaggerated. I just want to live a quiet life. From the Map of Kingdom, Ive learned that without absolute power, there are some lines I cant cross without dragging my family and loved ones into trouble." He patted your shoulder and nodded, "Its good that you think this way. If you run into trouble, feel free to let me know. Although my strength isnt what it used to be, I can still be of some help." "Okay." "By the way, I cant stay in the Human World for too long, so Im entrusting you with finding your junior sister." "Dont worry, Ill definitely find her." You nodded earnestly. After Yun Chu had left, your father came over and patted you on the shoulder, saying, "Well done this time." You looked at him and smiled, "Dad, lets go home." As you were leaving Fuxi Village, your mother suddenly handed you a flyer. "Here, buy this." "Huh?" Taking it, you looked downwow, darling, a French villa on a spectacular sale, only twelve million! "Mom, what did you just say? My ears havent been working well lately." Saying that, you quickly crumpled up the flyer and stuffed it into your pocket. "Smack!" Your mom swiftly slapped your waistband and glared, "Im talking seriously here. Before school starts in September, buy a French villa; Im planning to bring Nan Nan to the Eastern Sea for school." "Ah? Youre not planning to go back to Yuhang?" Her words took you by surprise. "Go back for what? Everyone in the old neighborhood of Yuhang knows your old man has been dead for twenty years. How would they react seeing him alive and well?" "Uh..." Scratching your head, you looked at your father who was supporting Nanny En beside him. He glanced at you and chuckled, "Dont listen to your mom. Though I havent used money for many years and dont have much concept of it, ten million is still a lot. Just getting a compartment will do." PS: Regretfully, I have to inform everyone that the update rate will change to two Chapters per day. After several months of late-night writing, many health indicators have gone haywire. In the past two years, several online writers have died suddenly, and illnesses due to overwork are not few. The flow needs to be steady; I have decided to slow down the updates. For the new book, it will also be updated about twice a day. Ahafter all, Im getting old. Chapter 1044: Let’s Elope Chapter 1044: Chapter 1044: Lets Elope"Cubicle?" "Oh, its what you call a commercial house, that thing doesnt look much different from the cubicles in the morgue." Er... Great, you got Old Dads message right away, hes indirectly saying that those commercial houses are fit for the dead, covering your forehead, you suddenly discovered how on earth youd been landed with such shameless parents. Seeing you like this, Xi Yu couldnt help but purse her lips and chuckle, "Master Li, actually, you could ask the young lady to lend you some." "Borrow?" You looked up at Wu Qiyi, who wasnt looking back, and was still talking to Zhaoer. Regarding Wu Qiyi, you knew her all too well, her movement already meant one thing, she couldnt and wouldnt interfere in this matter, and surely the one who was messing it up had to be your unscrupulous mother. "How much interest?" Although you knew the interest would cost you an arm and a leg, you couldnt help but cheekily ask Xi Yu. "Well, Luanfeng Pavilion owns a multinational private bank, and with your current income and status, Master Li, the bank wont handle loan services. But I can be your guarantor, and since the amount is over ten million, lets just calculate the monthly interest at 0.5%." "What? Monthly interest?" 0.5% monthly interest on ten million, thats fifty thousand a month, six hundred thousand a year. Ah, it seems not that much, does it? Then Xi Yu added another sentence, "Master Li, the principal and interest must be paid back within one year, okay?" Your eyes rolled back, "Forget it, Ill figure something out myself." Since both Dad and Mom wanted to move to Eastern Sea, as a son, you had to think of a way to raise the money first. Xi Yu then said, "By the way, Master Li, are you planning to use the Mu Yun identity next or revert to your original one?" You looked back at your father behind you, thought for a bit and said, "Change it all up, since my dads back too, lets create a new family registration." Xi Yu smiled and said, "The registration fee will be twenty thousand, you know." "Hey, Xi Yu, when did you become so obsessed with money?" The girl smiled leisurely, "Im saving for my dowry." "Huh?" The next day, at Seaport No.7 Middle School, Class Seven. The classroom today was unusually quiet compared to usual, even the "troublemaker" Li Yichen was listlessly lying on the desk, looking at you with a strange expression on his face. Pang Yuxuan was communicating with Zai Juejue through eye contact, and both of them occasionally glanced at you. Zhang Xidong was burying his head in his book, his gaze kept drifting towards the girl at the next desk, though that girl was obviously avoiding Zhang Xidongs seemingly possessive gaze, never turning her head. As for the other students, most of them were looking up at you, their faces more or less tinged with a sort of sadness. Looking at all the students present, you couldnt help but speak with a smile, "To meet and get to know each other in the vast sea of people is a kind of fate itself." After you returned to Eastern Sea City, as soon as you turned on your phone, you found that there were more than a dozen missed calls, two from Xu Hai, and the rest from the principal of Seaport No.7 Middle School. In the Map of Kingdom, youd spent over a year, while in the real world, only about ten days had passed, but even just ten days were enough for the school authorities to kick you out. After all, you missed the whole class of No. 7 in the middle school entrance exam, although every student in No. 7 had turned in a set of results that satisfied all the parents. It was precisely for this reason that the principal agreed to let you give one last lesson to No. 7 before leaving. "Teacher, we really dont want you to go." A girl suddenly burst into tears. Although you hadnt taught them for long, their progress had been significant. At least for this years middle school entrance exam, no one from No. 7 failed, and everyone got into high school, even though their scores varied. You said with a smile, "Anyway, Li Yichen has already set up a class QQ group, so we can still chat in the future. Also..." "Teacher, whats the group number?" a girl suddenly asked shyly. You turned your head to look at Li Yichen, who blurted out a string of numbers in dialect: "The QQ group number ismm bite dad slide, scatter ride scatter scatter." sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as Li Yichen spoke, the girls face turned red, and she shyly looked at him. Li Yichen, this guy, obviously didnt think too deeply and turned his head to ask you, "Old Shepherd, I just heard from the guidance offices Mediterranean Sea that youve resigned?" "Yes, thats right. Your class will be the last I teach in my teaching career." You smiled, the school authorities had given you quite a bit of respect, after all. No. 7, which you had taught, had produced two students who tied for first place in this years Eastern Sea City middle school entrance exam, and those two were Zhang Xidong and Shen Xiang. Although both of them were already good students, they seldom worked together during regular exams, treating it as if they were play-acting, casually getting by with minimal effort. Sometimes, Shen Xiang would only complete half of the exam, leaving the rest blank, but whatever questions she did answer were always correct. At this remark, the crowd immediately buzzed with surprise. Pang Yuxuan suddenly looked up and said to you, "Old Shepherd, where are you planning to go?" After thinking for a moment, you said with a smile, "Im eloping." "Ha!?" As the entire class of No. 7 gasped in amazement, the entirety of No. 6 was similarly abuzz, and then the students of No. 7 were dumbstruck to find that the goddess of Seaport No.7 Middle School was walking over. Like usual, Zhaoer was dressed very simply, in a plain T-shirt and jeans, but no matter what she wore, she was perceived as the untouchable fairy, the goddess, in the eyes of others. "Yun, have you settled everything?" she asked softly. "Pretty much." You nodded with a smile. Ever since your soul melded with Zhaoer, that spiritual connection between you two had actually weakened. However, it was replaced by an understanding that exceeded words; it seemed that a single glance or phrase between you could fully convey your current sentiments. "Then lets go, they are already here." "They?" As soon as you spoke, a loud horn sound came from downstairs. You walked out of the classroom with Zhaoer, only to find Ye Xiao, a vehicle you knew all too well, parked in the space in front of the teaching building, with Xiao Feng honking the horn from the drivers seat, waving at you. "Boss!" A loud shout suddenly came from the corridor, and then Zong Wangyue, with his barrel-like frame, came rolling over, followed by a smiling Wei Shuxian. You hadnt expected them to come, and upon meeting, everyone patted each other on the shoulders and bumped chests, then burst into loud laughter. "Eh? Cousin?" Li Yichen walked out of the classroom at this point, looking at Zong Wangyue with a surprised expression. When Zong Wangyue turned his head, he couldnt help but beam with a smile, pulling Li Yichen over, "Little Yiyi, so youve been studying here? I heard from your mom that you got into a key school, heh heh, your uncle came in a rush, didnt prepare anything, Ill bring you a $40,000 ZGC doll tomorrow." PS: Updates will be scheduled for around 8 in the morning and 6 in the evening, Im truly sorry, but two updates are already at the limit. Chapter 1045 Panpan and Xiaxia Chapter 1045: Chapter 1045 Panpan and XiaxiaLi Yichen immediately snapped, "Get lost!" "Ow, ow, the kids skin is so tender." "Zongzi, is Yichen your cousin?" Zong Wangyue shamelessly laughed, "Hes my cousin once removed; his mom is my older cousin. Ive watched him grow up since he was a baby. He seems quite suave usually, but hes actually still a pure-hearted virgin. We even discussed whether we should get a ZGC doll from America." "Fatty Zong, you and I are done!" When Zong Wangyue spilled Yichens secrets, it instantly drew considerable attention, especially from the young boys who usually followed Yichen around. As it happened, Yichen usually bragged about himself like a roaming playboy, who could have guessed he was bluffing? Li Yichen, though skilled in free combat, was easily pinned against the wall by Zong Wangyues seemingly corpulent body; he chuckled, "Hehehe, Little Yi, the four extra years of meals that your uncle has had over you were not for nothing." "Stop messing around, its about time we left." "Alright!" Zong Wangyue let go of Li Yichen and scampered away towards you and Zhaoer at the corridor entrance. At the hallway entrance, you saw Su Lang leaning on the wall in a dramatic pose, his face melancholic as he looked at you, "Old Shepherd, will you ever return to Eastern Sea?" You thought for a moment and smiled, "I havent left Eastern Sea; its just summer break now, right? If you guys have time, you can come to Flash Detective Agency and find me." Su Lang nodded, "Okay." Once in the car, you and Zhaoer took the back seat. Xiao Feng turned back to you and asked, "Ive just negotiated with Xu Hai, according to him, Flash Detective Agency will merge into our Supernatural Detective Agency and become our branch in Eastern Sea. Your five students can also be fully utilized." You nodded upon hearing this and asked Xiao Feng, "Hows Yuhang doing lately?" He was silent for a while before saying, "Yuhang has been quite quiet lately, but its the other way around in Eastern Sea." "What do you mean by not quiet?" "The Madman is driving; let me say the rest," said Wei Shuxian from the passenger seat, pushing up his glasses. "After we arrived in Eastern Sea City, we immediately contacted Zhang Zifeng. He told us that recently there had been many strange incidents in Eastern Sea, events that basically cant be explained with so-called scientific knowledge." Hearing this, you frowned deeply and asked, "Have you guys discovered anything?" As you asked this, Wei Shuxian exchanged a look with Xiao Feng, who said, "Specifically, lets talk about it after arriving at 37." Around thirty minutes later, two cars slowly parked in front of building number 37. Although there were now residents in number 37, the surrounding neighbors still strenuously avoided the place; for them, it remained a deadly area with very few people passing by or lingering, which is why the front of number 37 was much more spacious. Such spaciousness was rare in costly Eastern Sea. Different from initially, building number 37, after some renovations by Xi Yu, had undergone significant changes. The courtyard was populated with numerous flowers and even a locust tree that had been around for many years. Casually surveying the surroundings, you couldnt help but laugh, "It seems Xi Yu has put in quite a bit of effort here; these arrangements are obviously done by a geomancy master." Zong Wangyue chuckled, "It was just an afternoon; Sister-in-law turned this place all around. Honestly, such efficiency is hard to find." "Sister-in-law?" you were taken aback and said, "Hey hey, Zongzi, you cant just say anything!" "Oy, Boss, youre really something, even at this point, youre still trying to hide it from us, sigh, so heartbroken," said Zong Wangyue with a mixture of snot and tears as he looked at you. You quickly turned to look at Zhaoer, only to see her smiling lightly at you, with no extra emotion in her eyes. Even though, factually, the Map of Kingdom served as yours and Zhaoers trial space with everyone playing their roles inside, once out of the Map of Kingdom everything reverted to normal, making it seem like it was all just an act. But how could humans remain impassive? Once you got into the play and felt genuine emotions, wouldnt it be hard to disengage? The various experiences inside the Map of Kingdom had, to some extent, altered your personality and way of handling things; not to mention, there had been considerable changes in your emotional life compared to before. After returning to Eastern Sea, Zhaoer and the ladies had a prolonged discussion and seemed to have reached some consensus, but they didnt mention anything to you, even Zhaoer, who usually obeyed your every word, chose to remain silent. Though you could force Zhaoer to tell you, that certainly didnt match your style. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In any case, one thing was clear, the romantic ties between you and the ladies seemed unstoppable by conventional views and laws. "Yun, lets go inside; Little Yun has been waiting inside for a while now." You nodded and let Zhaoer take your hand gently as you entered the mansions grand hall. "Brother Mu Yun!" As soon as you entered, Lin Panxia pounced on you with a big bear hug! Oh CC Your chest to abdomen was again enveloped in softness. "Um, Xiaxia, could you get off first? Its a bit heavy." Watching Lin Panxia cling onto your body like a koala, you quickly turned to Zhaoer for help. However, Zhaoer simply let go of your hand and walked smilingly into the living room. Helpless, you could only let this capricious koala do as she pleased. Entering the living room, you saw that everyone was present, except for the Empress, who kept to herself, scorning everything in the world. "Little Yue, come here, to Mom," said your mother boldly from the couch, waving Lin Panxia over. With that gesture, Lin Panxia obediently let go and sat beside her. Regarding the nickname Little Yue, you had been puzzled multiple times in the Map of Kingdom as to why her written micro-novels mirrored all your experiences. Taking a seat in an empty chair, you asked Lin Panxia, "Xiaxia, can you tell me about the micro-novel I saw before entering the Map of Kingdom?" Lin Panxia tilted her cute little head and thought for a moment before saying, "Um, Brother, you should ask Panpan about that." Her words naturally furrowed your brows. All along, you had thought Lin Panxias dual personality was just an extension of her own character, but her seemingly casual remark made you realize it was entirely possible that two souls existed within Lin Panxias single body! Chapter 1046: Loving Your Wife Is Not a Disgrace Chapter 1046: Chapter 1046: Loving Your Wife Is Not a DisgraceThinking about this, two Sen Luo Curse Marks slowly emerged in your eyes. "Sen Luo Eye, activate!" If it had been before, you probably wouldnt have been able to tell the difference between Panpan and Xiaxia, but after activating the Seal of Truesky, your Sen Luo Eye had reached a Mahayana level. Although its power still couldnt compare with Yun Chus, its functions were already complete. Under your gaze, you discovered that Lin Panxias pupils were different from each other; her right eye was no different from an ordinary persons, and it appeared very clean and pure, while her left eye resembled the vast expanse of a deep, star-filled sea, where just one glance seemed to pull the whole person into it. "Heavens Peeping Eye?" Hearing you say this, Lin Panxia suddenly chuckled, "Brother Mu Yun is really impressive, seeing through my abilities with just a glance." At this moment, Lin Panxias face showed no trace of confusion, and her smile was a bit more cunning than before. Without much thought, it was clear that the spirited little girl must be Panpan. "No wonder you could write the whole story down on paper, it turns out youve already peered into the Heavenly Machine." Upon hearing this, Xiao Feng turned to you and asked, "Hey, Little Yunyun, if Panpans Heavens Peeping Eye can peer into the Heavenly Machine, does that mean I can too?" You turned to look at Xiao Feng and made a face. Xiao Feng, with a black line across his forehead, looked at you, "What do you mean by that?" "Peering into the Heavenly Machine? Do you think its like radishes and celery that you can just grab a bunch of at the market?" you responded grumpily, "Not to mention that your Heavens Peeping Eye hasnt shown the slightest improvement from the beginning to now, even if you had the ability to peer into the Heavenly Machine, you wouldnt be able to execute it." "Why not?" "Those mystical Taoists in TV dramas are always chanting Heavenly secrets must not be revealed, right? Let alone mortals, even gods cant peer into the Heavenly Machine, because the cost is too great; the vast majority would have to sacrifice their own vitality." With that, you turned to look at Lin Panxia. "Oh, Brother Mu Yun makes it sound so exaggerated, its not that serious. Xiaxia has had the ability to predict the future since she was little, and Sister Xiaoyou later took us to verify it, which falls under the category of superpowers. Plus, I accidentally activated the Heavens Peeping Eye, and even though its only one eye, if the two of us work together, we can achieve great results." Watching Lin Panxias innocent and pure smile, you naturally thought of Little Yue from the Map of Kingdom. Although that was just a play, the final outcome left you somewhat disheartened, but at the same time, it also gave you more courage and a determination to press forward. For you, there really was no turning back now, no other choice. Lin Panxia then said, "Its just a pity that such a prediction can only be made once, otherwise, I would age like Sister Zhaoer from the Map of Kingdom. I dont want to grow old; if I do, Brother Mu Yun wont dote on me anymore." Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon seeing Lin Panxia like this, your mother immediately laughed and affectionately stroked her little head, "My silly girl, no matter what you turn into, youre always moms treasure; he wont abandon you." As she said this, she also gave you a meaningful look, prompting you to quickly comfort Lin Panxia with a few words. This clever little girl, upon hearing your comfort, immediately and unabashedly threw herself into your arms in front of everyone, with that plump and soft feeling. Oh Gan, hard again! And the instigator was looking at you with a coy smile. At this moment, your always silent father spoke up, "Mu Yun, what are your plans moving forward?" After some thought, you exchanged glances with Xiao Feng and Xu Hai beside you, and began to say, "On the way here, Crazy and Glasses mentioned recent anomalies in Eastern Sea City. Our detective agency has also signed a contract with the police system to investigate the source of these supernatural occurrences." Your father mulled it over and said, "After returning to Eastern Sea yesterday, I had a casual chat with the local Chenghuang. He mentioned that the number of lost souls in Eastern Sea has spiked recently, and the number of wrongful deaths is on the rise. The numbers are so great that the Underworld has even placed a limit on the quota of wrongfully deceased souls from Eastern Sea." "Chenghuang? Wow, thats like the mayor of the Netherworld. Uncle, just what is your status down there?" Xiao Feng asked with exaggerated expression. "Father, what have you been up to these past years?" That question made your father fall silent again. A moment later, he only said, "These years, Ive never actually left, its just that you couldnt see me. As for my occupation, as you know, there are some things I cant tell the living. If you really want to know, you can ask Grandma Meng in the future." "Mm." Nodding, it seemed like you thought of something else, and turned to your mother, "What about grandfather?" "Your grandfather has already been reincarnated." You sighed softly. Though you had expected such an outcome, you still felt somewhat sad at heart C after all, if your grandfather were still around, he would only be in his sixties. "You guys keep talking; were going upstairs to rest." Your mother stood up and said to you, "Your father and I will be staying at Sister Xiaoyous for the time being. Make sure you work hard." Rolling your eyes in annoyance, you muttered quietly, "Tch, as if you dont already have plenty of pocket money." "What did you just say?" Your mother, who had reached the stairway, suddenly turned around and looked at you with a smile. "No, nothing. I was saying, I will definitely work hard to earn lots and lots of pocket money, then buy a villa to support you both in your old age." Your mother raised an eyebrow, proudly turning her head to walk upstairs. As for your father, he remained as if he barely existed, shrugging helplessly at you. "What are you standing there for? Moms back is sore. Come give me a massage." "Alright, coming." Watching your father scurry up after her, you covered your forehead, utterly speechless. Whatever happened to the "Seven Killers of the Underworld"? Where was the cool, tough, awe-inspiring demeanor he was supposed to have? Xiao Feng slung an arm around your shoulders, chuckling, "Hey, I really didnt expect this. Aunt Yings husband-controlling technique is seriously impressive. When we first met your old man, we were completely shocked by his presence. It felt like he could squash us like ants just by lifting a finger." You glanced at Xiao Feng, "Your family isnt much better. Your dad, a big company CEO, tiptoes around the house, and I heard he has to kneel on a pile of soybeans if hes caught hiding his allowance." Xiao Feng rolled his eyes and diverted his attention to the ceiling C every family has its own set of problems. Xu Hai was a friendly guy, and after just two or three days of mingling, he had already become good friends with Xiao Feng and the others. He passed a lollipop to Xiao Feng with a grin. "Every man who loves his wife ends up like this, its nothing to be ashamed of." Chapter 1047: Subway Exploration Chapter 1047: Chapter 1047: Subway ExplorationWei Shuxian pushed up his glasses and said, "Thats because last night someone was stood up by Reporter Pan Da and ended up waiting open-top at the cinema entrance for over two hours. Others thought he was showing off, but he was just breathing air." "Ohhh," I turned my head toward Xiao Feng, deliberately elongating the sound. "Ahem, lets get down to business first." Xu Hai quickly changed the topic: "Early this morning, before Old Shu even came through the door, Police Officer Xie had already called us to hurry." Hearing that it was Xian Qianlings call, I immediately asked, "What did she mention on the phone?" "It seems that a corner of the subway line suddenly collapsed, revealing a very deep hole underneath. Two people were dispatched to go down, but theyve since disappeared without a trace. Concerned for Police Officer Xies safety, Zhang Zifeng absolutely refused to let her go down." "This Crazy Woman, cant she use her brain a little when she does things?" I rubbed my temples, stood up, took out my cell phone from my pocket, and dialed Xian Qianlings number. But the line was busy. "Whats the matter? Cant get through?" I immediately frowned. "No way, I just spoke with her." Xu Hai dialed a return call, and it was busy too. A powerful anxiety hit me all of a sudden. I grabbed Xu Hai and rushed out the door: "Lets go, take me to the scene!" This time, only Xiao Feng, Wei Shuxian, and Zong Wangyue had come to Eastern Sea from the Supernatural Detective Agency. As the agencys fame grew and various orders landed in their hands, the members of the agency were all fighting on the front lines and had no time to come to Eastern Sea. Right after stepping out the door, Xiao Fengs phone rang, and he answered three consecutive calls, all from Tao Wenwen. I turned to Xiao Feng and said, "Madman, you take Glasses and Zongzi back to Yuhang. Ill handle things here in Eastern Sea." Xiao Feng thought about it and nodded: "Alright, but be careful with everything. After all, this world is full of unexpected things. Better safe than sorry." I nodded, said my farewells at the door. Just as I was about to get into the car, I saw Zhaoer coming out the door. Seeing Zhaoer coming over, Xu Hai couldnt help but ask, "Hey, Old Shu, youre not going to bring Goddess with you, are you?" I didnt respond to Xu Hai, instead, I opened the car door, walked towards her, and took a small parcel from her hands. "Be careful." Zhaoers smile was blooming with flowers, her words thick with care. "Yeah, I know." Saying that, I took Zhaoer into my arms and, right in front of Xu Hai, I bent down and kissed her soft and plump lips. Looking at the bashful Zhaoer in my arms, I became even more resolute inside. Everything that had happened with the Map of Kingdom was vivid in my mind, and I told myself a thousand, ten thousand times that I must become stronger, stronger! After getting in the car, Xu Hai looked at me with envy: "Wow, I really envy you, mate. All the beauties around you are top-notch." I looked at Xu Hai and said with a smile: "Why dont you find a top-notch beauty too?" Xu Hai shook his head like a rattle-drum: "What one can do is what one should do, thats what the elders taught me since I was a kid. And as for beauties, Im fed up with them. Women, you see, you dont need too many, just one who understands you is enough." I smiled, then placed the package Zhaoer gave me on my thigh. "Whats this?" I didnt answer but opened the package in front of Xu Hai, revealing a stack of talismans! There were talismans already drawn with cinnabar and also blank ones, coming in four colors: yellow, orange, brown, red. Then, under Xu Hais watch, I put my hands over the talismans; without chanting any spells or making any extra gestures, the whole pack of talismans just vanished into thin air! Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "My Darling, Old Shu, you played that hand beautifully." "Want to learn?" I looked towards Xu Hai. But this guy very timely pursed his lips: "Learn? I think Ill pass, brother. I just want to live a calm life as a rich second-generation. Catching ghosts and the like, Ill leave it to you guys." Xu Hais words had an implied meaning, and of course, I caught on, immediately asking, "So, youve informed them?" "Yep, all but Zhang Xidong came." I thought for a moment, then nodded: "Yeah, that works, those four guys are actually quite capable, especially Zai Juejue and Su Lang." Half an hour later, Xu Hai parked the car at a subway entrance, which had already been cordoned off by the police. At first glance, I saw two familiar faces, Old Hong-Chrome and Jiang Han. "Old Hong, youre here too? Whats the situation inside?" Old Hong-Chrome nodded and said to me: "I just got here myself. I was urgently called back because of the accident down there." "An accident down below?" I frowned, suddenly getting a bad feeling, and immediately asked Jiang Han, "Wheres Captain Xian?" Jiang Han, assistant to Zhang Zifeng and a trusted aide of Xian Qianling, naturally knew about my relationship with Xian Qianling. He lowered his head and spoke softly, "We lost contact with Captain Xian almost half an hour ago." This Crazy Woman! For Xian Qianling, whether to speak up or to criticize her was difficult. From a professional standpoint, she did it for the people, for the nation. As the head of the Criminal Police Team, someone who not only personally attended to the front lines but also often acted as the vanguard without regard to personal safety. But thats precisely why she was Xian Qianling. Sigh. With a light sigh in my heart, I continued to ask Jiang Han, "Wheres Zhang Zifeng?" "Captain Zhang went down too." Hearing that Zhang Zifeng also went down, I felt somewhat relieved and immediately said to Jiang Han, "Take us to the scene first." Jiang Han nodded and was about to speak when a Mercedes sports car roared over, and the driver Li Yichen waved to me from not too far away: "Hey, Old Shepherd, we meet again!" Xu Hai waved to the four of them: "Hurry up, guys, were going on an adventure!" Entering the subway entrance, our group of eight walked briskly, then Jiang Han led us directly onto the subways tracks. With the entire subway line stopped, the empty space gave off an uncomfortable vibe, as if something terrifying could emerge from the dark expanse ahead at any moment. "Wow, this is absolutely the first time in my life Ive walked on train tracks, lets take a photo!" Li Yichen took a selfie with his phone, acting recklessly. I turned my head and glanced at Li Yichen, "Little virgin, this place is heavy with yin energy, dont act recklessly. If you accidentally capture something in your photo, dont come looking for me." Li Yichen might be good at fighting, but that didnt mean he could handle "Apiao." Chapter 1048: I’m Here for Tourism Chapter 1048: Chapter 1048: Im Here for Tourism"Once you mentioned that," he immediately jumped up, hurried to Zai Juejue, and muttered quietly, "Bro, if that thing really shows up later, you have to cover for me, Ill give you the Snake Empresss hand board." "Deal." Zai Juejue shamelessly replied. Walking along, another checkpoint appeared, and at this moment, Su Lang spoke, "Theres corpse energy ahead." "Corpse energy?" Xu Hai turned to look at you. You nodded slightly but did not speak. You sensed a very intense corpse energy ahead, which made you feel heavy-hearted, hence you quickened your pace. After passing the checkpoint and walking about thirty meters, you noticed a big hole in the wall next to the railway tunnel. The hole was large, with many pieces of broken rock and sand still on the tracks. The site was uncleaned, with only a few criminal police officers standing outside discussing something. Jiang Han quickly approached and asked one of them, "How is it inside?" The person shook his head, "No one has come out yet." "Officer Jiang, stay here. Ill go in and have a look." Though your expression was cold, you were actually very worried inside. Xian Qianling had strong fighting abilities but was powerless against ghosts. The reason you were still calm was that when you left Fuxi Village, your mother had given each girl, including Xian Qianling, a jade bracelet. You couldnt tell the material of the bracelet, but once worn, it enveloped the person in an aura that could block a significant amount of malevolent energy. It seemed to have other functions, too, but you were not clear on what they were. Out of curiosity, you even asked your mother about the origin of these jade bracelets, to which she indifferently replied, "Where did the jade bracelets come from? Go ask your grandma; I just took them from the Treasure Pavilion." Later, you meticulously studied the jade bracelet on Zhaoers wrist and discovered that it was no ordinary item! Not to mention the material that even Sen Luo Eye couldnt identify, just the soul energy emanating from it was enough to touch your heart. Also, there has always been a tradition in China, "Humans nourish jade, and jade nourishes humans". With this type of jade, when worn, it resonates with a persons soul, fostering a harmonious relationship, providing excellent protection. Speaking of jade bracelets, its worth mentioning that those who truly understand jade never buy self-promoted jade items. So-called jade only started getting noticed post the 18th century due to certain profiteers but wasnt popular back then as nobody cared about it. By the end of the Qing Dynasty, because Empress Dowager Cixi was extremely fond of jade, officials around the country started using jade to curry favor with the powerful, making the material known throughout China. Of course, for the common folk back then, this was not considered a good thing. Regarding the recent market trends and the incessant online hype, they are merely ploys by some to get rich by creating a buzz. Just look at Myanmar, where excavators are used to shovel vast amounts of soil and rock into trucks for the processing plants like scooping poop. Jade is a type of jade, but jade is definitely not all jade! Jadeite is hard jade which cant store anything inside, nor can it communicate with a persons soul, thus, before the Qing Dynasty, it was rarely used for burial purposes. But of course, for those who like to flaunt, having a couple more pieces of vivid green items is harmless. If one indeed wishes to wear such, its suggested not to choose such commonly-found hard jade like jadeite. But I digress. "Wait!" Just as you were about to lead the team into the tunnel, a mans voice called out from behind. Soon, a handsome man in a suit, leading seven others, strode toward you. Chrome looked surprised and said, "What is he doing here?" "Who is he?" Xu Hai asked for you. "His name is Pu Qixian, hes the second in command of the Eastern Sea Chu Sect, and also the direct disciple of the Sect Leader of the Shocking Sect. His power is not to be underestimated." "Pu? So hes from the Pu Family?" As -Chrome nodded, Pu Qixian had already walked up to you with his group. "-Chrome, from now on, well handle things here, you may leave." Pu Qixian looked at -Chrome arrogantly and he didnt even bother to glance at you. As -Chrome didnt get a chance to speak, you turned and walked towards the cave entrance. "Stop!" Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A man shouted lowly, and with a flicker of his figure, he had already rushed to your side, reaching for your shoulder! Even with your back to the man, it seemed as if you had eyes there, and you lightly stepped to the left, avoiding his grasp. "Bastard, didnt you hear me tell you to stop?" The man shouted angrily, his right hand flickering with light, then he reached fiercely toward your shoulder again! Feeling the sharp energy from behind, you didnt dodge this time, but the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes suddenly flickered! A strange and powerful aura suddenly burst forth from you, knocking the onrushing man back, sending his body flying to crash heavily against the wall on the opposite side of the tunnel. "Bang!" Seeing his comrade treated like this, Pu Qixian finally raised his eyes to look at you, clearly taking an interest in your actions. "Sir, youre quite skilled." Pu Qixian said coldly. "Not bad, I still have enough strength to beat a few dogs," you replied indifferently, turning to face Pu Qixian. Upon seeing your face clearly, Pu Qixians expression suddenly changed. The arrogant light in his eyes vanished, replaced with intense hatred. "Looks like, sir, you recognize me." "Li Muyun, even if you turned to ashes, I would still recognize you!" Hatred didnt make Pu Qixian lose his sense, but his resentful gaze drew a shiver from a few nearby criminal police officers. You chuckled, Pu Qixians power might show off in front of normal superpowered beings, but in your eyes, he wasnt even worth a Teddy dog. "Dont look at me with that murderous glare, it makes me want to annihilate your entire Pu Family," you said coldly. "However, given what your Pu Family has done, theres no need for me to take action. Sooner or later, someone will act as Heavens agent." Pu Qixian snorted coldly and asked, "What are you doing here?" "Im here on vacation, you got a problem with that?" Su Lang eyed Pu Qixian with displeasure, retorting coldly. Meanwhile, you said to Xu Hai, "Haizi, you stay here, Old Hong will connect with me above." Seeing Xu Hai and -Chrome nod, you didnt bother with Pu Qixian any longer and headed into the cave with the four students. Before long, you heard Pu Qixians voice from behind, "Li Muyun, I am in charge of this incident, and you outsiders..." "Quiet!" Chapter 1049: The 1049th Deep Cavity Chapter 1049: The 1049th Deep CavityYou suddenly let out a sharp cry, and Pu Qixians body trembled for a moment. At that instant, he distinctly felt a slight tremor within his soul! At this time, you did not pay any attention to Pu Qixian but stared intently at what was in front of you. After entering the cave mouth for about twenty meters, an even larger and deeper pit appeared beneath your feet. It was then that two Yellow Vermilion Charms suddenly flew out of your pocket. These two Yellow Vermilion Charms began to slowly rotate in front of you, emitting not flashes, but a golden glow. The golden light quickly intertwined, forming an oval frame. Under the astonished gazes of the people behind you, images appeared within that frame as if on a television screen. In the image, Xian Qianling was arguing with Zhang Zifeng about something. Given that Zhang Zifeng was under Xian Qianlings command and that afterwards, the Crazy Woman had a temperament more stubborn than a mules, Zhang Zifeng naturally could not win against her. In the end, he reluctantly led a dozen people down into the Range Rover. You casually waved your hand, and the image quickly dissipated. Immediately after, you took out a Red Paper Charm from your pocket and quickly folded it into a Thousand Paper Cranes in front of everyone. Placing it in the palm of your hand, you gently blew on it, and the Thousand Paper Cranes slowly took flight. It started slowly at first, but when it reached the center of the pit, it suddenly transformed into a streak of red light and darted into the pit! You then slowly closed your eyes and uttered softly, "All Forms of Sen Luo, fly!" Your eyes snapped open with force, and your vision soared through the pit as if piloting a drone, quickly flying past. Soon, a black barrier appeared in front of you. However, this barrier did not stop the Red Paper Crane from proceeding. It went straight through the black barrier and into a relatively strange space. The once pitch-black world gradually brightened, and upon closer inspection, it looked like an underground drainage system, or what is traditionally referred to as a sewer. This sewer was quite complex, seeming to extend in all directions. Suddenly, a figure appeared ahead, but the Red Paper Crane flew past so quickly that you couldnt see it in detail. Then, such figures kept passing by rapidly, and to your mild surprise, most of these figures were incomplete! The Thousand Paper Cranes flew very fast, as if drawn by some force, zigzagging until, astonishingly, a gigantic rat with an enormous frame appeared. This rats appearance was revolting; its body was in decay and several spines protruded from its back, two of which had corpses skewered upon them! The rat sensed the presence of the Red Paper Cranes and screeched, lunging at it. However, the Red Paper Cranes were far too fast. In the blink of an eye, it zoomed past the grotesque rat and shot towards deeper areas. After a few turns, the Red Paper Cranes suddenly stopped because another monster appeared in front. This monster had two heads that looked like those of a cat, but its body was severely decayed, with its rear half so rotted away that even the bones were exposed. The monsters heads ceaselessly tried to reach a small gap in front, but alas, its large size meant it couldnt fit through. Despite this, the monster still painstakingly scraped at the gap with its sharp claws, trying to shoot its tongue through. Drawn by some force, the Red Paper Cranes slowly flew into that very small gap, which seemed just wide enough for a person to sidle through sideways. Flying, flying, the speed of the red paper crane noticeably slowed down. Passing through the gap, what lay ahead was a relatively sealed and independent space, and it was there you finally saw Xian Qianling. This crazy woman had no injuries on her body, and her spirit seemed very stable. She just looked a bit disheveled, presumably having been previously hunted by that monster outside. There were four people hiding in this space, three women and one man. A male and a female looked like a couple, clinging tightly to each other, with the man wearing glasses ceaselessly reassuring the girl in his arms. Besides, Xian Qianling was bandaging a woman who had large wavy hair and wore a hip-length skirt. As soon as the red paper crane appeared, it immediately attracted everyones attention. The girl who had been calming down suddenly screamed, causing the man comforting her to quickly stand up and shield her behind him. "Dont panic!" Upon seeing the red paper crane, Xian Qianlings eyebrows immediately showed delight as she stood up and reached out her hand to it. "Mu Yun, is it you?" The red paper crane slowly landed on her palm, and soon your voice reached everyones ears, "You look very disheveled, are you hurt?" Not hearing your voice of reprimand, Xian Qianling was first stunned for a while, then a rare blush of embarrassment appeared on her gorgeous face, "Im okay." "Well discuss the specifics after I arrive. For now, you guys hide here, do not separate. The Thousand Paper Cranes will protect you." Your every word was the best comfort for Xian Qianling, like a light beside the night road, a lighthouse in the foggy sea night. Xian Qianling nodded and then said, "We should be quite safe here. Im worried about Zhang Zifeng; he went alone in the direction outside the forest to draw away those monsters a moment ago." "Leave finding Zhang Zifeng to me. Thats all for now; Ill be down shortly." Following that, the red paper crane once again slowly flew up, landing on Xian Qianlings shoulder. Opening your eyes, you turned to Li Yichen and said, "Little Li, it might be dangerous down there. In a critical moment, Im afraid I wont be able to look after you, so do you have anything to say before we go down?" Pang Yuxuan said with a grin, "Yeah, Little Li, its dangerous down there, we might as well go outside and look at pretty girls." Li Yichen swept a contemptuous glance at Pang Yuxuan, unabashedly saying, "Whats there to fear? If we cant beat them, I can always run. Anyway, I have Old Shu in the front, and Su Lang and Su Lang at the back." At Li Yichens address to himself, Su Lang casually slung his arm around his shoulder. Although his face was expressionless, his words were through clenched teeth, "If you dare to use that disgusting nickname again, believe it or not, Ill throw you down there myself!" The latter raised his eyebrows, smiling shamelessly, "Hehe, just joking, dont take it seriously." Seeing Li Yichen still making jokes at this time, you didnt say anything else. You took a few steps forward, then in the astonished gazes of Pu Qixian and the others, leaped directly into the seemingly bottomless black hole! Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The black hole was very deep. It took you at least a minute to fall from the top to the ground! "Bang!" Your body plummeted down like a heavy object, creating a violent vibration upon impact with the ground. Chapter 1050: Die One by One or Die Together Chapter 1050: Chapter 1050: Die One by One or Die TogetherAs you slowly stood up, a shout of surprise from Li Yichen came from above, and then, Su Lang suddenly plummeted down with Li Yichen in tow. When they were about ten meters from the ground, their descent slowed, and they gently landed. "Damn it, damn it! You scared the hell out of me, are you settling personal scores here!" Li Yichen quickly extricated himself from Su Langs grasp and rushed to your side, tearfully accusing Su Lang. Before long, Zai Juejue also descended with Pang Yuxuan in tow; both of them landed with impressive skill, prompting you to raise an eyebrow and say with a smile, "Not bad, it seems Ive brought the right people this time." While you were talking, Pu Qixian rapidly descended with seven subordinates and all landed in front of you. "Li Muyun, although I cant control you, this place has been designated as a forbidden area by the Chu Sect. Without my permission, you cannot take another step forward..." Pu Qixian hadnt finished his boastful and cool declaration when you already took a step forward. "Whats the matter, you own this cave?" "Youre seeking death!" A man in a leather jacket next to Pu Qixian roared, his body engulfed in flames as he moved to throw himself at you. "Fire Fist, calm down!" At the shout, the man known as Fire Fist stopped in his tracks but still glared at you with a ferocious expression. Pu Qixian turned and stared at you coldly, "Li Muyun, I dont want to repeat myself. If you really want to go in and seek death, I wont stop you, but you cannot interfere with my work. Otherwise, I dont mind breaking the rules of the Chu Sect and blowing you to smithereens right here in this dark underground!" "Heh." You laughed coldly, the more Pu Qixian acted this way, the more you felt there was something fishy going on. It seemed like they were trying to cover something up. Of course, since coming out of the Map of Kingdom, you had changed quite a bit compared to before, and what you feared least now was provocation! As you were about to step forward, Su Lang said to you with a cheery grin, "Old Shu, have you watched The Death God is Coming?" Taken aback, you turned to look at Su Lang, raising an eyebrow and asking, "I have, what about it?" "Lets mark them and see if they die one by one or all together." At that moment, Su Lang grabbed his sword scabbard, which suddenly glowed with a deep purple light. Then, the longsword spun rapidly together with the scabbard in thin air. Su Lang reached out to grab the scabbard, gave a casual flick, and immediately, seven rays of light scattered, each hitting the backs of Pu Qixians seven followers, marking them with the numbers one through seven. However, aside from you and Su Lang, the other people couldnt see these seven deep purple numbers at all. In the eyes of the eight people with Pu Qixian, Su Langs action just then seemed like a mere juggling act. "Hey, hey, my friends, since youre here to save people, then please go ahead quickly," said Su Lang with a grin. Seeing you not speaking, Pu Qixian snorted coldly and, quite smugly, turned around and walked into the dark depths. After theyd gone about ten meters away, Su Lang walked up beside you, smiling, and pointing at the backs of those seven people said, "Old Shu, can you feel it too?" You nodded, "Yeah, theres a barrier ahead, and its heavy with filth energy." "Filth energy?" Your words made Su Langs expression turn strange; clearly, his feeling was different from yours. "Old Shu, are you saying that the dense aura ahead is filth energy?" "Mhm." Your expression grew solemn as you nodded and said, "The environment ahead is highly unusual. Its not an independent barrier, but a domain gradually isolated by the spreading filth energy. Moreover, I saw ordinary people there." "Ordinary people?" Zai Juejue also frowned and said to you, "Since thats the case, lets hurry up and catch up." You nodded, and at the same time, the phone in your pocket rang. You answered it and discovered it was Xu Hai calling. "Haizi, whats up?" Old Shu, I just received news that, a little more than an hour ago, the subway on line thirteen bizarrely derailed, leading to a severe tunnel collapse. Geographically speaking, your current location shouldnt be too far from the accident site." After a moment of thought, you said to Xu Hai, "Hmm, your information is timely. It seems that this hole is directly related to that accident. Contact the hospitals right away and ask them to form a few medical teams. We will be sending people up to them in succession." Thinking this, you took out a red paper charm from your pocket, folded it into a Thousand Paper Cranes, and sent it flying towards Xu Hai. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "In a moment, the signal will be lost, and well communicate through the Thousand Paper Cranes." After Xu Hai responded, you turned to Su Lang and the others beside you and said, "Everyone, be careful. Ahead lies great danger, and a moments negligence could cost you your lives." Li Yichen boasted nonchalantly, "Relax, arent there eight fools leading the way? We can just lay back and follow them. No matter what demons or ghosts appear, theyll be the ones to face them first." Ignoring this fool, you gave Zai Juejue a meaningful glance, then took a firm stride forward. To your slight surprise, in just the short time it took for the conversation, the filth barrier in front of you had expanded by about a meter. Frowning, eight yellow cinnabar charms flew out from your pocket, arranging themselves in the air into the Bagua Formation and emitting a golden glow. "Demon Trapping Spell!" As you uttered the incantation firmly, the golden light spread out, forming a huge golden net, blocking the black barrier that kept expanding outward. Zai Juejue walked over and told you in a low voice, "There must be more than one exit for the expansion of this barrier." "Mm, I understand that." You turned to Zai Juejue. "This is all I can do for now. Well have to see the rest after we get in." Zai Juejue nodded, his expression also becoming grave, "Its probably some power causing trouble. Ordinary people cant pull off something like this." Su Lang spoke with a carefree attitude, "Just by looking at that Pu Family kid caught in the act, you can tell. As soon as he heard Old Shu was going in, panic was written all over his facehe was scared his secret affair would be exposed." "Whether its the Pu Familys doing or not, we need to locate the source of this filth energy as soon as possible. We cant let it spread any further." With that said, you stepped boldly into the filth barrier. Li Yichen and the others immediately followed. It was very dark ahead, and with your Sen Luo Eye, you naturally ignored the darkness, but that didnt mean Li Yichen and his group could. "Heh heh, Brothers the smart one, knowing wed enter the darkness, so I was prepared with a Wolfs eye flashlight." As he spoke, Li Yichen took out two flashlights from his backpack, giving one to Pang Yuxuan beside him and keeping one for himself. Note 1: Wu and Yue dialect phrase, meaning "in an unhurried manner," "relaxed," or something along those lines. Chapter 1051: The Monster in the Sewer Chapter 1051: Chapter 1051: The Monster in the SewerYou were walking through a cave, and from the jumble of broken rocks and sand underfoot, it seemed this cave hadnt been formed for very long. "Theres a drop ahead, watch your step." As soon as the words fell, you noticed what seemed to be an exit ahead; however, outside this exit was a sewer. Five people jumped out of the hole one after another, only to land on the damp cement floor of the sewer. "Ugh, it stinks!" Pang Yuxuan hurriedly covered his nose and said with a frown, "Does the sewer always smell this bad?" Li Yichen used his flashlight to illuminate the surroundings. "I mean, this sewer is much larger than I expected. I thought our Great Huaxias underground drainage system was only big enough for people to crawl through." Indeed, as Li Yichen had said, the underground drainage system you were in was larger than typical city sewers and seemed even more complex and versatile. You looked around and said to the four people behind you, "Be extra careful, especially above your heads." As soon as your words ended, Su Langs longsword suddenly unsheathed itself, transforming into a streak of purple light that shot rapidly toward the ceiling a few meters ahead. "Squeeeak!" A grating, unpleasant sound reached everyones ears. Li Yichen quickly pointed his Wolfs eye flashlight in its direction but then gasped, covering his mouth: "What is that thing!?" From your angle, you first saw a creature that resembled a spider, only it was as big as the dining table in an average home! "Damn, what kind of spider is that, its huge!" Pointing at the spiders head, Pang Yuxuan said with a face full of shock, "The real issue isnt the size of the spider, but why does its head look like half a human body!" Just as Pang Yuxuan had described, the spiders head was indeed a human, a grown man! The spider was pinned by Su Langs Magical Sword against the wall at the top; it wasnt dead and was still wildly waving its claws, incessantly roaring at you. "Its screams will attract more monsters, kill it!" You urgently shouted, and Su Lang pinched a Sword technique and uttered softly, "Explode!" "Buzz!" The Magical Sword emitted a strange sound, and then the giant spider burst open, sending a purple circular ripple rapidly spreading outwards, devouring the spiders remains in a purple glow. "Lets go!" You turned and walked away. Even if the explosion hadnt attracted more monsters, the area was definitely unsafe, and you needed to reach Xian Qianling as soon as possible. After all, for you, Xian Qianling was irreplaceable. "Help, help me!" As you ran to a fork in the tunnel, a womans cry for help came from a tunnel on the left. This was quickly followed by a childs crying and the angry shouts and screams of a grown man. You naturally furrowed your brows. As the Red Paper Crane suggested, the left fork clearly wouldnt lead to where Xian Qianling was located. However, Xian Qianling was relatively safe for now, and, with the Red Paper Crane present, it could protect Xian Qianlings personal safety under dangerous conditions. As for the others, there was nothing you could do. "You wouldnt just stand by and let someone die, thats not your style," you immediately turned and sprinted towards the tunnel on your left. "Wow, thats fast!" Zai Juejues eyes flashed with a glint of light, and then the four of them quickly followed suit. "You four, dont move too quickly. Its easy to fall into monster traps in the dark. These monsters have strong animal instincts, be careful about your safety!" Seeing Su Lang and the others closely behind you, you quickly spoke out, then softly shouted, "Resting door, open!" In the eyes of Su Lang and the others, your figure suddenly vanished! "Darn, isnt that too fast?" Li Yichen and the others gradually slowed their pace, knowing that relying on their flashlights in the darkness could easily lead them into monsters ambushes. Su Lang exchanged a glance with Zai Juejue and said, "Old Shu disappeared for about ten days, and things have changed quite a bit." Zai Juejue nodded, "It truly has. If we said that, with all our strength combined, we could have fought him before, now even with two more people, we wouldnt stand a chance against him." Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Lang snorted, "Not stand a chance? More like completely crushed. This guy is just monstrous, who progresses this fast?" "Because hes not an ordinary person. Thats why you two oddballs are following this old oddball, right?" Li Yichen said with a cheeky grin. Su Lang and Zai Juejue rolled their eyes simultaneously, the latter coldly said, "This isnt the time for jokes. I always feel that Old Shu has a purpose for everything he does. This place is definitely not as simple as we think. Anyhow, lets move ahead, and everyone be careful." "Mhm." Li Yichen and the others solemnly nodded. Although they liked to joke and talk dirty during normal times, they were absolutely serious when it mattered. "Please dont! Dont eat me, no ah!!!" When you arrived, you witnessed a horrifying scene. A person, well, if they were still considered a woman they had two bodies; the left one was a male and looked very robust, and the right one was a female body, also with a good figure. However, both bodies shared one head. They stood side by side, their necks each supporting half of the head. The head was four times larger than a normal persons and extremely ugly, with a mouth as big as a basin, full of tusks biting fiercely onto a skinny mans head! You had just arrived and were too late to rescue; you watched, eyes wide open, as the mans head was bitten off by the monster. The monster chewed voraciously, as if enjoying a delicious strawberry; with each mouth movement, blood spurted out! "What are you waiting for, fall back!" The monster seemed only interested in heads; it chewed while its eyes scanned the three terrified women in front of it. These three were all females, two looked like white-collars, and another woman had a little girl with her. Hearing your shout, they seemed to come to their senses and clumsily scrambled towards you. "Roar!" As if only now noticing you, the creature, with a mouth full of fresh blood, roared loudly at you. "Looking for death!" Your eyes quickly flashed with two Sen Luo Curse Marks, and you reached out your right hand grasping at the air as you were about to shout, but your action suddenly stopped. Actually, just before, you had wanted to grab the Immovable Dragon Pole, but as soon as you reached out, you realized it was in the Map of Kingdom. Chapter 1052 Big Head Chapter 1052: Chapter 1052 Big HeadThe Seal of Truesky is a Soul Seal, deeply imprinted within the depths of your spirit, which is why you can bring the strength you possess in the Map of Kingdom into the real world. In other words, you have already activated seven of The Eight Gates of Heaven, excluding "Shocking Sect." Your own physical prowess had also significantly increased, the only exception being the Immovable Dragon Pole, a treasure of heaven and earth from within the Map of Kingdom that you couldnt bring out. At that moment, the monster lunged towards you! With a flick of your right hand, a brown Cinnabar Talisman flew out of your pocket, and instantly, your right fist was enveloped in intertwining Thunder Light. But then you shaped your hand into a blade, and in a flash, the thunder and lightning condensed into a one-meter-long Lightning Blade. In the blink of an eye, your figure flashed behind the Big Head monster by two meters, while the monster took two steps forward. Then its massive head wobbled slightly and fell off the neck of its two bodies. Once the head of the monster fell, both bodies collapsed to one side as if they had lost all control. However, what you found bizarre was that after the Big Head was separated from its torso, it was still able to move, and even stretched out a long tongue as a fulcrum to slowly shift towards the two bodies. Just as the Big Head was about to touch one of the torsos, its movement stopped suddenly, it lifted its eyelids, only to find your foot already stepping on top of its head. "Roar!" The Big Head let out an angry roar, its long tongue spiraling and tightening until the tip formed a sharp spike, thrusting straight at you! "Earth Spur." Accompanied by your soft exclamation, three sharp Earth Spurs instantly shot up from the ground, pinning the Big Head to the surface, while its seemingly sharp tongue tip was less than ten centimeters from your chest. The monster was dead, and you reached out to place a hand upon its head, slowly closing your eyes. Countless memories flashed through your mind; this Big Head harbored the memories of at least a dozen people. With every person it consumed, it gained their memories. The original form of Big Head was that of a pretty young girl who was taking the subway with her boyfriend. Suddenly, their vision began to shake and shudder, followed by a feeling as if the sky was spinning and the earth was turning, and the couple clung tightly to each other. Afterward, they fell into unconsciousness, and when they opened their eyes, they found that their heads were stuck together, impossible to separate, and their mouths had merged, becoming very large. What followed was an intense hunger; they began to search for food. At first, they ate normal food from other passengers backpacks, but soon enough, there was no food left. Unable to bear it, they gradually lost their reason and began to gnaw at the corpses of people nearby, eventually turning into what you saw now. You had originally thought that after their death, their spirits would emerge to be taken away by a Ghost as wrongful death spirits, but their bodies were like eggs without yolks, completely empty after death, with nothing inside! Their Three Souls and Seven Spirits had utterly vanished! At that time, Li Yichen and the others happened to arrive and seeing you standing over a massive human head, they couldnt help but show shock on their faces. "Wow, wow, wow! Whats the situation here, where did this thing come from?" Li Yichen walked up to your side and circled around the Big Head. Whereas you withdrew your foot, turned, and walked towards the four survivors. "Can any of you tell me exactly what happened here?" The two younger women were still somewhat unsettled, but the mother holding her child calmed down after seeing the monster dead. As she cradled her child and gently patted her back, she turned to you and said, "We had all been on a subway, and then for some reason, there was an accident. When we came to, we found ourselves in the darkness. The tunnel collapse left us with no choice but to enter the sewer." Mentioning the sewer, the womans maternal instincts compelled her to take an extra few glances around. "We were quite a number of people at that time. But not long after entering the sewer, horrifying things happened." Perhaps recalling those terrifying images, her complexion worsened, "Those who were injured quickly began to mutate, they started going crazy, wailing, and then desperately biting us." "Ugh!" As if remembering an unbearable scene, a slender-looking girl beside her threw up right there, and her companion rushed to comfort her. Zai Juejue turned to you and asked, "Old Shu, what should we do now?" "I have two plans, which one do you want to hear?" "Lets hear them." "The first plan is for me to go deeper, to look for Qian Ling and Zhang Zifeng, while you escort these survivors back." "Lets hear the second plan." Su Lang seemed to have thought of something and said, "If it were us, we could easily walk out without much issue, the relevant agencies would at most just want to debrief us. But these are ordinary people, after experiencing such an event, they are likely to be controlled by those special departments." Pang Yuxuan nodded, "I agree with Su Langs opinion. We better find Police Officer Xie first, with her around, dealing with this will be much easier." Su and Pangs quickness in thought brought you much relief, for it was unusual for people of their age to consider things so carefully in such a situation. "Alright," you nodded and continued, "since thats the case, lets move forward." Seeing you stride forward, Li Yichen couldnt help but ask, "Hey, Old Shu, dont we have to turn back?" A gleam of insight flashed in your eyes as you smiled and said, "No need, this path will do as well." Though the four survivors were somewhat frightened, lacking any other options, they chose to follow you deeper into the darkness. "Aow!" Less than two minutes into the walk, a mournful howl suddenly came from ahead in the darkness. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Mommy!" The little girl holding her mothers hand quickly hid in her arms and started to cry softly. As the woman softly comforted her daughter, you turned to the three adult women and said, "No matter what happens next, you must not run around. If you want to live and get out of here, you must follow exactly what I say." The three women nodded emphatically, and the little girl, now old enough to understand, stopped crying upon hearing your words. Su Lang spoke in a grave tone, "What was that thing that just howled?" "Well find out when we get there." There was no time to explain any further to them; there were still many survivors in these sewers. Every second you delayed could mean another person getting eaten by a monster. PS: Today is Qixi, the Chinese Valentines Day. Wishing all lovers a lifetime of happiness. Dont forget to vote and reward if you can. Chapter 1053: Zombie Horde Chapter 1053: Chapter 1053: Zombie HordeAfter walking a bit further, Li Yichens Wolfs Eye flashlight suddenly illuminated a group of people. As the light touched them, they slowly turned around. "Damn! Its actually Zombies!" You were all too familiar with Zombies, but a closer look at these people revealed them to be somewhat different. Their walk was shaky and slow, very similar to that of Zombies, but their clothes were intact, most had all their limbs, and few had their viscera exposed. "Didnt expect to encounter Zombies here, heh heh, now I can really have some fun!" Li Yichen was eagerly rubbing his hands together, ready to take action, when Zai Juejue quickly grabbed his shoulder and said gravely, "Dont be a fool, these guys arent Zombies!" "Not Zombies?" Li Yichen was taken aback, "Then what the hell are they?" Su Langs complexion changed the moment he saw them, "Didnt you see the white down on their faces? These things are Zombies!" "Zombies!?" As Li Yichen exclaimed in surprise, your face also turned grim. The turn of events in this place had completely exceeded your expectations. If there were one or two White Zombies, it would be normal, but a whole group appearing all at once was highly abnormal. Moreover, among these White Zombies, there were some Black Zombies hidden. White and Black Zombies, although both initial forms of Zombies, usually would not appear in such numbers, and with your knowledge, you couldnt figure out what caused their mutation. Through the Sen Luo Eye, you noticed that most of these people had no wounds on their bodies, meaning they werent turned into Zombies through a bite from advanced Zombies, but through some other means. Thinking of this, you turned to Su Lang and Zai Juejue and said, "You two find a way to stop them from getting closer, just trap them, dont harm their bodies." Then, you closed your eyes and muttered to yourself: "All Forms of Sen Luo, Heavens Eye." At this moment, with you as the center, the images within a three-kilometer radius flickered through your pupils like a revolving lantern. Suddenly, an image froze in your pupils. In the image, P Qixian was standing with his subordinates in front of a deep pit. The pit seemed to penetrate deep into the earth, bottomless and profound. It appeared as though the pit was connected to another world, with vast amounts of filth energy continuously emerging from within. P Qixian seemed to be on the phone, and after he put away his cell phone, he casually threw it into the pit. Afterwards, several of his subordinates sat around the pit, their hands forming seals, and an eerie Array formed immediately. Then, P Qixian took out a Bagua Mirror from his chest, and the back of this mirror was even engraved with a coiled dragon! As soon as the Bagua Mirror appeared, it flew to mid-air and quickly solidified and strengthened the Array. Seeing this, you slowly withdrew your gaze. "Old Shu, hows it going?" Pang Yuxuan asked from the side. "The young master of the P family is sealing the breach, the filth energy will not spread further. But it seems to be a temporary measure, and honestly, I am more interested in the source of this filth energy." "Old Shu, there are just too many of these guys, we cant hold them back!" Su Lang, who was resisting the Zombies at the front, cried out urgently, but looking up, you couldnt help but smirk slightly. In the Map of the Kingdom, besides gaining emotional insights, you had also deeply understood the mysteries of the Eight Gates of Heaven. Although the Shocking Sect was still unopened, your own powers had expanded and improved significantly. At that moment, Yellow Cinnabar Charms flew out from your pocket, all faintly glowing. It was like a scene out of a TV or movie when the Charms were placed on their foreheads, the Zombies immediately stopped all motion and became like decorations. "Lets go." You knew you couldnt waste any more time. There were already people who had become Black Zombies, and those monsters were always watching from the darkness, which made you worry even more about Xian Qianling and Zhang Zifeng. After all, although the Red Paper Cranes had a strong defensive ability, there were always too many coincidences and dangers in the world. You absolutely did not want such things to happen to Xian Qianling and cause her any harm. "Do we need to take a detour? These zombies are blocking the way." "No need." You strode forward and snapped your fingers in the air. "Snap!" The zombies, stuck with talismans, acted as if they had received some kind of command, retreating one by one. From the initial chaos, they eventually formed two lines side by side, resembling two welcoming lines. "Old Shu, how should we deal with these zombies?" Pang Yuxuan asked. "Call Xi Dong, hes a ghost doctor, these minor ailments should still be treatable." After a moments thought, you added, "He shouldnt rush down here after he arrives. Wait until we find Zhang Zifeng and the others. Then you guys go up with the survivors, and Su Lang can bring Xi Dong down." "Okay." "Ga!" After a distance, two giant spiders, each the size of a large truck, suddenly appeared in the darkness ahead! Then, about ten meters behind you, two more giant spiders appeared, their drool hanging as they slowly crawled towards you. "Su Lang and Jie Jue, take care of the two behind us. No playing around, make it quick!" "Got it!" As the two dashed out, you also spread your hands, and to the amazement of the onlookers behind you, two balls of flame appeared out of thin air! All dark creatures fear light, and those two giant spiders were no exception. When the two balls of flame appeared, they became very restless. Their animal instincts told them these flames were no ordinary fire, but by the time they realized this, the flames suddenly shot out, turning into two fire serpents that quickly coiled around their massive bodies. "Ga!!!" These balls of flame were as if alive, rapidly spreading and consuming the spiders bodies, leaving nothing but a pile of ash after the spiders piercing screams. Pang Yuxuan and Li Yichen exchanged looks, one in shock, while the other was full of admiration. Li Yichen hurriedly said, "Old Shu, how about I become your disciple?" "No discussion." "Is that a yes?" "No way." "Ah? Why not? Youre already our teacher, now Im just formally calling you Master." You turned to look at Li Yichen and said, "Its not that I dont want to teach you, but you simply cant learn it. Its not about innate talent or hard work; its a matter of soul inheritance." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Li Yichen pouted: "Bullshit, I dont believe it! Havent all of you at the supernatural detective society learned more or less some skills to catch ghosts and fight monsters?" "Thats Taoism and talisman crafting; theyre not secret techniques. You just need to make a call to Madman, and hell have Wenwen send the materials over." Li Yichen struck a pose, "From now on, please call me Ghost Hunter Master Li Yichen!" Thanks to your presence, this otherwise heart-stopping rescue operation turned out to be quite easy. Soon you stood outside the crevice where Xian Qianling was hiding, and the monster about to threaten her was chopped into pieces by Zai Juejue and Su Lang. "Qian Ling, come out." Chapter 1054: The Playbook for Chasing Girls Chapter 1054: Chapter 1054: The Playbook for Chasing GirlsUpon hearing your voice, Xian Qianling, who was still a bit uneasy inside, suddenly trembled, and an unintended tear slid down her smooth cheek. "Uh-huh." She quietly responded. That gentle way you just called her name for the first time. Captain Xian, who was always straightforward and outspoken, rarely exhibited a blush of shyness. Li Yichen and the other three had naturally seen Xian Qianling before; although it had only been one planned meeting, they had a lasting impression. When Xian Qianling stepped out from the gap and walked up to you, the four men exchanged a look and simultaneously said, "Greetings, Teachers wife (Sister-in-law)!" "Call her Teachers wife!" "Say Sister-in-law!" Ignoring Li Yichen and Pang Yuxuans playful banter, you stepped forward and, under Xian Qianlings surprised and baffled gaze, reached out and wrapped your arms around her. She clearly hadnt expected such a bold move from you and was momentarily so astonished that she couldnt speak. "Feeling better now?" "Uh-huh." Xian Qianling wasnt the type to overact coquettishly; she naturally had long been looking forward to such an unexpected display of tenderness. Right then, she wrapped her arms tightly around your waist, leaning her entire body into your embrace, and whispered, "I knew youd come back, so Ive been waiting." You gently ran your fingers through her long hair, bringing her delicate face into view, then bent down and lightly kissed her forehead, "You, you cant be so reckless in the future." "Its my duty." Despite the sweetness in her heart, Xian Qianling slowly extracted herself from your embrace, her beautiful face displaying firm resolve. You reached out, slowly positioning your hand in front of her forehead, then flicked a finger against it. "Ow." Xian Qianling looked at you with a face full of aggrieved anger, "Why did you flick me?" "If not like this, would you understand pain? If not like this, would you realize how much my heart hurts?" "I..." Xian Qianling froze, then lowered her head slightly, her red lips slightly pursed, and whispered softly, "Im sorry." Li Yichen and the others exchanged admiring glances, especially Li Yichen, who quickly pulled out his phone and swiftly recorded this scene into his "Pick-Up Artist Bible." Seeing Xian Qianlings response, and not having the heart to scold her any further, you embraced her once again and softly said, "Qian-Qian, you might not be able to fully grasp how I feel, but theres something I need to make clear. Even though we have left the Map of Kingdom, the final scene that unfolded before us often flashes before my eyes. Ive lost count of how many times Ive screamed and roared in my heart, constantly telling myself that I must grow stronger, stronger! I must become so strong that no one in this world can threaten the safety of my family." "Mu Yun, Im sorry, from now on... Ill definitely call you first, okay?" "Uh-huh, thats better." With that, you once again bent down and, before Xian Qianling could react, deeply kissed her red lips! The kiss was profound. "Roar!!" If not for the monstrous roar coming from the darkness, your kiss might have continued indefinitely. Xian Qianling, decisive and resolute in her actions, was after all a woman. She quickly broke free, her cheeks blushing as she said quietly, "Lets deal with the problem at hand first." You, on the other hand, chuckled coldly and turned to look into the depths of darkness, "A bunch of fools, I knew this would happen." "Whats wrong?" Hardly had Xian Qianling spoken when the earth beneath suddenly began to shake violently! You reached out again and pulled Xian Qianling into your arms, then with a ruthless stomp of your foot, a loud "boom!" resonated. At the moment of your stomp, a golden circle of light rapidly spread outwards. At that time, the Magical Sword on Su Langs back also began to tremble, emitting flashes of purple light. He quickly said, "Old Shu, something terrifying seems to be coming!" "Nobody move!" "Scenic Sect, activate!" Accompanying your shout, five vibrant rays of light suddenly burst forth from within you and twined around you and Xian Qianling. At the same time, eight red cinnabar talismans and several dozen yellow, orange, and brown talisman papers of varying amounts flew out of your pocket. At this moment, you looked down at Xian Qianling and said, "You take the survivors and get out first!" "I wont leave!" "Listen to me!" "No, I cant leave you here, we die together if we have to!" You knew Xian Qianlings stubborn temperament all too well. Seeing her so adamant, you stopped trying to persuade her and turned to look at Li Yichens group, "You take the survivors and leave. If Su Lang arrives, wait outside, dont come down yet." Li Yichen and his group exchanged glances and nodded in agreement, "Mhm!" Once everyone had left, you said to Xian Qianling, "Stay close to me, and no matter what you see next, dont move rashly." Although Xian Qianling lacked strength, she had a strong grasp of the overall situation and clearly understood her role at the moment. "Lets go!" In the darkness, Xian Qianling felt as if she could see nothing. The darkness might have swallowed her vision, but she felt not the slightest fear, for your hand had been holding hers all along. "Roar!!" The monsters roar came again, each time sending tremors through the earth beneath your feet. "Mu Yun, what in the world is that monsters sound?" In the darkness, you slowly opened your eyes, which the dark could not hide, as the light emanating from the Sen Luo Curse Mark shone forth. At this moment, two Sen Luo Curse Marks in your eyes began to rotate slowly. Your voice was slightly deep, and the words that followed sent a jolt through Xian Qianlings heart! "Thats not a monster, its a demon!" Then, turning to Zai Jie Jues group, "What are you waiting for? Take them and go!" "Oh!" Seeing your solemn expression, Li Yichen and his group knew they couldnt stay long and quickly led the survivors back the way they came. After theyd left, you stepped forward swiftly and called out to Xian Qianling behind you, "Keep up!" "Heavenly Light Curse!" Two yellow vermilion charms flew rapidly out of your pocket: one hovered behind Xian Qianling, lighting her way, the other illuminated the path ahead. Moreover, the several dozen colored talisman papers continued to float and follow above you and Xian Qianling. The path ahead grew narrower as you proceeded, until soon a crossroads appeared before you. At the same time, the sound of footsteps could be heard coming from two separate paths. "Theres light ahead!" Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhang Zifengs voice came from the right-hand path. Eh? This guy is still alive. Sure enough, Zhang Zifeng quickly came into view. "Mu Yun!" The moment he saw you, the expression on Zhang Zifengs face was tremendously vivid, as if he had seen a long-lost relative. "Captain, youre here too?" he asked, unnecessarily. Chapter 1055: The Passage to Another World Chapter 1055: Chapter 1055: The Passage to Another WorldZhang Zifeng had a whole crowd following him, which was somewhat beyond your expectation. "ROAR!" Another roar resonated, and the corridor shook once more, as if it could collapse at any moment! You quickly pulled out a brown cinnabar talisman folded into a thousand paper cranes from your pocket, breathed on it, and the paper crane immediately emitted a faint glow, slowly rising and circling above Zhang Zifengs head. "Officer Zhang, all of you follow this thousand paper cranes and leave immediately!" Zhang Zifeng was taken aback and asked, "Arent you leaving? What are you staying for?" "This is beyond your knowledge now." "But..." While they were speaking, Pu Qixian fled hastily towards them with two people. Compared to the two behind him, Pu Qixians condition was slightly better, but it was only relative. At that moment, his face was covered with blood, his right hand injured and bleeding; of the two people behind him, one was previously the arrogant Fire Fist C probably better called Huo Jiao now, as he lost his right arm, and his left hand was clearly twisted, rendered useless even if properly treated. "Well, isnt this Young Master Pu? Looking rather flushed and rosy." You watched him with a grin. "Li Muyun, youre still here!?" Pu Qixian hadnt expected you to be standing there. Based on his understanding of you, you should have been torn apart by the monsters in the corridor already. You laughed and deliberately looked Pu Qixian up and down, "Whats up, mission not accomplished?" "Hm!" "Hehe, seems like youve really botched it this time," you stood in front of them, effectively blocking their way. "This is Chu Sects business, none of your concern!" Digging your ear, you flicked the earwax towards Pu Qixian, "Kid, its good to be young and fiery but not having a brain, thats no good. Do you think the whole Eastern Sea belongs to the Pu family? Do you think the Eastern Sea Chu Sect is at your familys beck and call? Do you think theres no organization monitoring the Chu Sect in the darkness? This time your Chu Sect, oh no, should I say your Pu family, has made such a big blunder, theres no way to hide it from those old geezers above. Come on, tell brother, with whom has your Pu family teamed up this time?" "What are you talking about? I dont understand!" Pu Qixians face changed color. "Still playing dumb? Huh, then let me ramble on." You were deliberately dragging this out. Anyone could see that staying in this corridor meant certain death, but there you were, nonchalantly teasing Pu Qixian, obviously hoping to pry some information from him. "Your Pu family must have connections and the ability to stir up this much of a commotion. Lets go through the suspects," you held up a finger, "Taoist Sect? Oh, not them." "Then, how about the Imperial Alliance? Oh, wrong again." "Could it be the Saint..." You intentionally dragged out the sound, and it was this "Saint" word that made Pu Qixian lose his cool. His right hand quickly wrapped with thunder and lightning, and he threw a furious punch! "Bang!" Pu Qixians fierce punch was blocked mid-air by an orange talisman paper, which immediately shattered, turning into a magic seal Pu Qixian couldnt understand. Following the talismans destruction, a powerful force rushed towards Pu Qixian, hurled him back ten meters before he stopped. You gave a grin, "Looks like I guessed right. Too bad theres no reward." Seeing that the shaking continued, your brows slowly furrowed, "Alright, no more time to play with the kids." With that, you glanced at Zhang Zifeng, who nodded and immediately led the people sprinting towards the exit. After they had walked far away, you gently took Xian Qianlings delicate hand and led her towards the path from which Pu Qixian and his party had come. Seeing this, Pu Qixian hurriedly shouted, "What are you trying to do?" "Nothing much, just taking my wife to a dark place for a secret rendezvous." As you spoke, you wrapped your arm around Xian Qianlings slender waist, pushed off with your feet, and turned into a fleeting shadow, shooting forward rapidly! After passing through the corridor, you both entered a cave. The cave was very deep, and the further down you went, the colder it became. After exiting the narrow passage of the cave, a space as wide as a sports stadium lay before your eyes. The cave was much bigger than you had imagined! It seemed to be the size of two basketball courts and was bottomless. Pu Qixian came in with eight subordinates, but only two left alive. The rest died by the caves side, their corpses wrapped in a black mist. Under your watchful eye, they quickly decayed, eventually dissolving into a pool of black fluid. "Mu Yun, what exactly is at the bottom of this cave?" Seeing the black mist continuously rising from the cave, Xian Qianling also huddled close to you in fear. "The question isnt whats inside the cave, but where exactly does this cave lead." Immediately after, you let out a sharp command, "All Forms of Sen Luo, Domination!" The dozens of talismans above your head turned into Sen Luo Curse Marks, converging into a semi-circular golden barrier, surrounding you and Xian Qianling within it, blocking the black mist outside. "Dont move from here. Ill go take a look by the caves edge." Saying this, you strode towards the edge of the cave. When you stepped out from the semi-circular golden barrier, a small portion of it also detached, wrapping around your body. With the existence of the Sen Luo Eye, the black mist couldnt block your vision. However, as you stood on the edge of the dark abyss and looked down, your brow involuntarily furrowed. Even with the power of the Sen Luo Eye, you couldnt see the bottom of the cave! Suddenly, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes spun rapidly, emitting a golden light at the same time. "All Forms of Sen Luo, Flew!" Your vision, like a fighter jet, shot down vertically, flying through the seemingly endless depth of the cave. Suddenly, the view ahead broadened! There really was something on the other side of the deep abyssit was another world! However, this world had no sun, and everything within the scope of your vision was shrouded in dimness! Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, you sensed something approaching. Your vision shifted slightly to the right, and there, on the horizon to the right, was a large group of creatures flying towards you! Even worse, there were people on top of those creatures! "ROAR!!!" Another ferocious roar! A monstrous creature as large as a skyscraper took the lead, with a large swarm of things speeding behind it! You hurriedly retracted your gaze and stumbled back several steps. All the talismans in your pocket flew out! At the same time, you pulled out a black charm paper from your bosom, bit your index finger, and with your blood, drew a Sen Luo Curse on it. As soon as the Sen Luo Curse was completed, the black charm paper began to shine with a black light! Immediately thereafter, the talisman papers beginning to circle at the top of the cave also emitted different colored lights. These lights intertwined with each other, forming an Innate Eight Trigrams Array. Chapter 1056 Eternal Night Chapter 1056: Chapter 1056 Eternal NightAlthough I did not know what lay on the other side of the cave, the moment I saw those people on the monsters back, I felt my soul instinctively shudder! I absolutely cannot let them come over! This is my only thought right now! At this moment, ordinary moves were no longer able to stop them, and I admitted that I did not have the strength to completely keep them out. Fortunately, this cave itself had a seal, although it had been destroyed by the P Family and others. The power of the seal was still present; I just needed to reinforce it. To enhance the power of the seal, I had no choice but to use the secret technique of the Sen Luo Eye! Thinking of this, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in my left eye suddenly emitted an incredibly intense golden light! "Myriad Manifestation!" With a soft shout, the Innate Bagua Formation composed entirely of Talisman Paper slowly descended toward the cave entrance, suppressing all the black air inside the cave. I took a deep breath, and my body also started to tremble slightly. Within the Map of Kingdom, my soul had undergone further sublimation, and I also activated the Seal of Truesky. However, the Seal of Truesky had been sealed by Yun Chu, though I had the power to break it, but once broken, it would be easy for the beings of the Heavenly Realm to notice, and I would definitely not use that move unless it was a matter of life and death. Fortunately, my current body was shaped from Original True Qi, and its capacity to endure was incomparable to the fragile body of Luo Yun within the Map of Kingdom. Currently, I could activate the two great secret techniques of the Sen Luo Eye at the same time! "Sen Luo!" The Sen Luo Curse Mark in my right eye scattered intense, colorful lights, and suddenly, the previously lifeless space became lush and green. Even the walls of the cave sprouted with grass and plants, some even blooming vibrant flowers. These plants surged rapidly toward the bottomless depths of the cave as if alive. The vegetation quickly spread, continually swallowing the black fog and grew to about halfway down the cave before stopping. Then vines and even trees grew from within the plants. These green plants kept filling the cave! At that moment, I issued a deep shout: "All Forms of Sen Luo, Sealing Heaven!" At both ends of the green-covered cave, two Tai Chi Bagua marks appeared. These two marks were swiftly covered by the surrounding vegetation, and afterward, everything returned to calm. "Hu" Having finished the task, I took a long breath. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that time, crisp applause suddenly echoed through the air: "Not bad, truly impressive. The Sen Luo Eye is indeed well-renowned. This has truly been an eye-opener." A mans voice abruptly reached both mine and Xian Qianlings ears. Simultaneously, a shadow suddenly appeared, standing about several dozen meters away in front of us. "Who are you?" Anyone with a bit of sense knew that the P Family was just a scapegoat, and the real mastermind must be someone else. I just had not expected him to show up, especially at this time. Logically, if he wanted to break the seal, he should have made his move earlier. Now, let alone this shadow in front of me, even if the Ghost Emperor were here, he would not be able to break the seal alone! "Hehehe, its been some days, Chairman Li. The rate at which your power has increased is truly astonishing." The shadows voice sounded mechanical, likely altered by a voice changer. Staring fixedly at him, I remained silent. "Oh? Chairman Lis composure is truly remarkable. I initially thought you would barrage me with questions." With a slight tilt of my mouth, I gave a cold smile: "If I truly wanted to know something, do you think you could escape?" "Chairman Li, youre quite confident, a pity I have no other skills but Im very good at running away." "Is that so?" You slowly reached out your right hand, smiling as you said, "Shall we make a bet?" "A bet on what?" The shadows words seemed very casual. "If I catch you, youll tell me your Holy Alliances true intentions." The shadow was startled, "I didnt expect you to guess it." "You admit it so quickly? I thought you would argue a bit." The shadow shrugged, "Theres nothing much to argue, thats how the Holy Alliance operates. Since youve already guessed it, whats the point in denying it?" "Thats true." You tilted your head slightly and said to the other party, "What about it, do we bet?" "But it seems I have no advantage." The shadow suddenly laughed, "How about this? If I win, Ill help kill someone." "Who?" "The Holy Alliance Leader." Your opponents words completely disrupted your thoughts. If he really was a member of the Holy Alliance, why would he ask you to attack the Alliance Leader? "Chairman Li, do we bet?" Your eyes widened, "Yes!" The shadow suddenly sneered sinisterly, and in your line of sight, its figure began to blur, "Chairman Li, I forgot to tell you, Im not human. As long as you remain human, youll never be able to catch me." At that moment, the corner of your mouth slowly curled upward, "Is that so, I seem to have forgotten to tell you something as well." "Oh? Whats that?" "Dumen, activate!" "Bang!" A tremendously powerful aura surged in all directions, shaking the whole space. "Amazing!" The shadow praised, "Truly worthy of being Chairman Li; so many secret techniques you possess. Just a single shout and your strength multiplies. Is this the power of Qimen Dunjia? Incredible, you even mastered the Taoist Secret Canon. Im really curious who your master is." "Heh heh, youre not qualified to know." You laughed, your laughter exuding utmost confidence. "Scenic Sect, nearing!" Whoosh A gentle breeze passed by silently. The space didnt show the slightest change, as if you had not spoken at all. However, the flickering shadow suddenly fell to the ground, half its body sprawled on the grass, speaking in a trembling voice, an incomplete sentence, "You... no, impossible! You have immortal power! Youve become immortal?" You shrugged, saying with a smile, "I had no choice; you said it yourself, youre not human, and human hands cant catch you, so I had to use immortal power." Speaking, you slowly extended your hand and grasped the shadows neck out of thin air, lifting him up. "Gak, gak!" The shadow choked, unable to speak normally. "Oh, sorry, sorry, gripped too tight." You slightly loosened your grip, and the shadow in a hoarse voice said, "Didnt expect it, really didnt expect it, your true strength is so terrifying!" "You should be glad you didnt openly oppose me." "Oh? Is that so, a pity indeed that we didnt confront you sooner, and now, it seems weve already done something irreparable." Chapter 1057: The Saintess’s Secret Plot Chapter 1057: Chapter 1057: The Saintesss Secret PlotUpon hearing this, your voice suddenly rose, "What do you mean by that!?" Before the shadow could explain, the cell phone in your pocket rang. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With your left hand, you took out the phone and pressed the speakerphone button, "Mom, whats up?" "Nan Nan is missing!" Your whole body was jolted, it never occurred to you that someone would actually lay hands on Little Qinniang! "Where did Little Yan go missing? Has anyone searched for her?" "Today is Saturday. It was arranged that one of Er Yas subordinates would bring Nan Nan and Xi Yan to the Eastern Sea. But on the way, Nan Nan just disappeared. Little Xiyan said, Nan Nan vanished into thin air. Your dad has already gone to look for her, and I..." "Mom, dont worry for now. I happen to have someone here who knows something. Tell dad to avoid alarming the suspect. Leave this matter to me to solve." "Okay, alright. Son, dont think too much about anything else, just remember, Little Yan is your sister." "I know." Your mother made it very clear, Little Qinniang was your sister and you had to bring her back safely no matter what. After hanging up the phone, your figure suddenly flickered, and then you were standing in front of the shadow, delivering a fierce punch to his abdomen! "Bang!" The shadow was solidly hit in the abdomen by your fist, but his body didnt fly away. The force of your punch went straight through him, creating a wide chasm over twenty meters across and bottomless in the rock wall a dozen meters behind him! "Gah!" The shadow spat out a mouthful of blood, and to your surprise, his blood was purple! "You... youre actually a demon!?" Unexpected! Truly unexpected! The shadow turned out to be part of the Demon Clan, and furthermore, this was your first encounter with a member from the Demon Clan in the real world. The shadow coughed lightly and said with a weak smile, "Impressive, your punch almost shattered my Demon Core." "We have no grudges, so why did you abduct my sister?" As the shadow spat out another mouthful of purple blood, he laughed while bleeding, and his features gradually became visible in front of you. Just by appearances, he looked like an ordinary young man, not even twenty years old. "Hehehe... Chairman Li, let me tell you something. You... cough cough, this sister you keep calling out for... she is also from the Demon Clan." "Oh, and then what." Huh? The shadow was taken aback. Why didnt things play out like he had anticipated? He hadnt expected at all that you would show such indifference. His emotions immediately heated up, "Didnt you hear what I said? She is from the Demon Clan, she is a Cat Demon!" "Oh, a cat demon, huh? I certainly didnt know that. I wonder if itll grow a pair of cute cat ears when it takes on its true form." Thinking about Little Qinniang with cat ears, a smile spontaneously spread across your face. "You... You actually, you actually dont reject the Demon Clan!?" "Why should I reject them?" you replied to the dark shadow. "Why... Why indeed? Yeah, why reject the Demon Clan? Heh, heh heh heh..." The shadow suddenly burst into tears, crying so mournfully that it seemed as if you had wronged it in dozens of ways. "Hey hey, thats a quick change in tone." You shook the shadow vigorously. "You havent told me where my sister is yet." The shadow fell silent. After a moment of silence, it looked up at you and said word for word, "Shes... Shes not in the Human World anymore." "What do you mean shes not in the Human World?" "Weve hidden her within the Eternal Night." "Eternal Night?" At this word, your whole body shuddered. You had heard this term from the mouth of Jiao at Dragon King Lake, and then your mother had also mentioned it. The Tushan Clan had all been imprisoned within the Eternal Night. But what exactly was this Eternal Night? Seeing your expression, the shadow finally felt relieved: "So, there are things you dont know as well." "Where exactly is the Eternal Night?" The shadow grinned, stretched out its hand, and pointed to the huge cave you had just sealed. "Look, didnt you just look down? The other exit of this cave connects to the Eternal Night. It is a place where light never shines; out of the three hundred and sixty-five days a year, three hundred are in endless darkness." "How am I to know youre not lying to me?" "Chairman Li, you may not know this, but we of the Demon Clan also have gods. Although our monster gods have all perished, we share a unified faith. Under the oath of the monster gods, no demon can tell a lie!" Saying this, the shadow raised its right hand, "I, Shadow Demon Zhou Zelin, swear upon the monster gods, every single word Ive told Li Muyun is the truth, and if there is any deception, may my Demon Core perish, and my Demon Soul be scattered forever!" "If thats the case, why didnt you say so earlier? If you had been clear back then, I definitely wouldnt have sealed this passage." Zhou Zelin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "No, this passageway had to be closed. I thought you would call for reinforcements, but I didnt expect you to close it completely on your own." "What do you mean by that?" "Demons, like humans, vary in character and strength. The stronger the demon, the longer they have cultivated, and the more they value their lives, because they are very measured in their actions; but in the Eternal Night, apart from demons, there are even more terrifying demons! These beings have completely lost their humanity, and if they enter the Human World, the Human World would be turned to chaos, which is something we do not wish to see." With Zhou Zelins explanation, you seem to understand and immediately toss him aside, staring at him intently, "Speak, tell me everything you know, and everything you want to tell me." As a Shadow Demon, Zhou Zelins body was naturally elusive, which is why he had been able to disappear right under your watch on multiple occasions. In fact, when you grabbed Zhou Zelins neck earlier, you had already gleaned all information related to him, including his name in the Human World, Little Liu. To open the seal to the Eternal Night, Zhou Zelin had got involved with the Holy Alliances Saintess. As for the Saintesss purpose, Zhou Zelin was not sure. The only thing he knew was that the Saintess seemed very interested in something inside the Eternal Night. And she would stop at nothing to get it! Two of them colluded in secret, always plotting to open the Eternal Night. Everything Zhou Zelin did was to open the passageway to the Eternal Night, and aside from that, the Saintess was also conspiring something in secret. Zhou Zelin wasnt interested, so you couldnt get detailed information. Its worth mentioning that in past events, you had already had several direct confrontations with Little Liu, and the Nine Nether Ghost Cat now obediently staying by Xian Qianlings side was also Zhou Zelins doing. Your Sen Luo Eye could see information that Zhou Zelin had come into contact with, but you couldnt see into his heart, so you still asked tentatively, "What exactly is the Saintesss goal? Dont tell me you really dont know." Chapter 1058 Demon Clan Chapter 1058: Chapter 1058 Demon Clan"Saintess? Hmph, I dont want to deal with her business, and I cant manage it." Zhou Zelin sneered coldly, "This is the last time I cooperate with her. Once successful, I wont have to face that sinister, extremely cruel woman ever again!" You frowned, having encountered the Saintess last year. At that time, you simply thought of her as a somber and mysterious woman who also carried an instinctive repulsion and a sense of danger. If it were before, you might not have cared about this person, but through the information relayed by Zhou Zelin, you realized she was a very dangerous woman. If left unchecked, she might become a terrifying entity after some time. After some thought, you asked Zhou Zelin, "Tell me your opinion of the Saintess." Zhou Zelin stopped and said coldly, "The first time I met her, I thought she was nothing more than a princess spoiled by her elders. However, the more I interacted with her, the more terrifying I found her to be. Such a woman, with meticulous thoughts, venomous vision, and cruel methods, is sometimes more terrifying than a magical beast. Many times, in front of her, I feel more like a person, while she seems more malevolent than a demon." "Lets put her aside for now, tell me, what do I need to do next?" Then, Zhou Zelins body slowly began to float, suspending in mid-air. He did not state it directly but started to tell a story, "As everyone knows, before Jiang Shangs Divine Enthronement, all things in the world only followed the Heavenly Dao, acting freely. Of the Three Pure Ones, the Tongtian Sect Leader was especially indiscriminate in his teachings, accepting demons as his disciples. The Tongtian Sects doctrine was human nature is inherently evil; all newborn beings must be educated to shed their base instincts in favor of enlightenment and understanding of the Dao." You stayed silent, just listening. Xian Qianling, who was behind you in the energy circle, didnt speak either; she stayed very quiet, well aware that staying silent was best at this time so as not to distract you. Zhou Zelin glanced at you casually and continued, "After the Divine Enthronement, the Heavenly Court came under the rule of The Heavenly Emperor, and the order of the Three Realms gradually stabilized. However, at some unknown time, The Heavenly Emperor suddenly issued a Demon Suppression Order, beginning the purge of all demons in the Human World, many demon gods were killed, their essence and spirits completely obliterated, and the remaining weak demons were all thrown into the Eternal Night." "Why would he do that?" "I dont know." Zhou Zelin shrugged, smiling, but his smile carried a thick intent of hatred. "And then?" "Although most of the Demon Clan were imprisoned within the Eternal Night, some still hid themselves away. They took refuge within human clans, who helped cover up their Demon Energy and provided a place for them to stay, while the demons helped humans avoid disasters and ensure the continued existence of their families, supporting each other." Hearing this, you naturally thought of Su Su and Xiao Mei Yu. According to Zhou Zelin, Xiao Mei Yu must have made a pact with the Xiao Family, but if she was able to stay in the Human World, why did she suddenly disappear? You tried to keep your heart calm and asked Zhou Zelin, "Is your goal to release all the demons?" "No, Im not foolish to that extent," Zhou Zelin sneered coldly, pointing upwards with his hand, "If I were to release all the demons, the Human World would definitely fall into chaos, and the Heavenly Court would not sit idly by. By then, the already weakened Demon Clan would be no match for their purging. Doing so is like sending the demons to the decapitation platform." "So?" "Originally, I just wanted you to open a passage to the Eternal Night, which would only allow the Demon Clan to enter and exit, while magical beasts would not be able to pass through. I thought that with your strength, it shouldnt be a problem." Zhou Zelin continued, "But after witnessing your true strength, I changed my mind. I hope that while taking the opportunity to search for the Cat Demon, you could use your Sen Luo Eye to find the Demon Emperor in the Eternal Night." "The Demon Emperor?" "Every thousand years, the Demon Clan produces a Demon Emperor, and since Empress Nwas Ascension, each Demon Emperor has been personally designated by her. After the Divine Enthronement, the order of the Three Realms became stable. Empress Nwa closed herself off in retreat, and the power of the Demon Clan was gradually encroached upon by the God Race, either becoming their gatekeepers, mounts, or household servants!" At this point, Zhou Zelin clenched his fists so tight his knuckles were white; his fingernails even pierced his flesh, releasing drops of purplish blood. "The last Demon Emperor, fearing that the Demon Clan would be eternally enslaved by the God Race, went to negotiate with The Heavenly Emperor in person, ending up ambushed, her Demon Core destroyed, and she was sealed in a deep corner of the Eternal Night." You scowled, "So youre saying that even you cant find her in the Eternal Night?" "Yes, the Eternal Night is a very special world. The Demon Clan has been trapped there for over a thousand years and still many places remain unexplored." "Why, are they unwilling?" "Its not a matter of willingness, but dare not." Zhou Zelin looked up at you, "There are many extremely dangerous places in the Eternal Night, where the demons are increasingly weakening. A small fraction of the demons have even been bewitched by magical beasts, colluding with each other to bully the weak." "What happens to the Demon Clan doesnt concern me. Right now, I only want to know where youve kept my sister." Zhou Zelin gave a sly smile, "Naturally, shes hidden in a very secret place. Rest assured, shes very safe. Id wager that even you, with your Sen Luo Eye, wont be able to find her." You remained silent, but the immense aura emanating from your body engulfed Zhou Zelin entirely, ready to crush him easily like an ant with just a thought! "So, you want me to find the Demon Emperor in return." "Yes," Zhou Zelin seemed determined, "Based on my observation of you during this time, I know youre a person who greatly values relationships. I was worried you would have an aversion to the Demon Clan, but now it seems I was overly concerned." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Looking at Zhou Zelin, you suddenly said something that many demons had long anticipated yet dared not consider, "If the Demon Emperor dared to approach the Heavenly Court to trouble The Heavenly Emperor, negotiate terms with him, that means she herself has absolute strength. If even you can leave the Eternal Night, then it shouldnt be difficult for her. Have you not considered..." "Impossible! She wont die! Shes the Demon Emperor! The strongest existence in our Demon Clan, and our only hope!" You shrugged, "Since youve made things so clear, I have a suggestion." "Oh? Please tell me." "You can release my sister right now, and then well meet again at the old Mo family house on no. 1214, Xiafei Road, where you can explain the Eternal Night in detail. Then Ill go in to search myself. How does that sound?" Zhou Zelins body tensed up, "How do you know about the Mo familys place?" Chapter 1059: Confess for Leniency (Seeking Monthly Ticket, Seeking Rewards) Chapter 1059: Chapter 1059: Confess for Leniency (Seeking Monthly Ticket, Seeking Rewards)"Ive never liked being threatened since I was a kid, especially when it comes to my family. Little Liu, you really didnt need to threaten me with my sister, because I had to go to Eternal Night." "Why?" "I dont want to say why, and I cant be bothered to explain. You just need to agree." "And if I dont agree..." "There are no ifs!" The Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes then radiated a light that made Zhou Zelin feel like his demon soul was being scorched! Zhou Zelins whole body shook. He knew he had no leverage to negotiate with you. He bowed his head slightly and said softly, "Actually, our Demon Clan is quite united, and we dont have much hostility towards humans. Under normal circumstances, we wouldnt hurt an innocent person, especially since she, like me, is a demon." You were about to speak when your phone rang again. "Little Yan has been found; they dropped her off right at our doorstep." "Mm, Ill be right back, well talk then." Zhou Zelin gazed steadily at you. "Chairman Li, as I said before, our Demon Clan is very trustworthy, and once we commit to something, we do it without turning back. I hope you wont disappoint us." "Dont worry, Ill come find you tomorrow." "No, let me come to you instead. I dont want the Saintess to know about this." You shrugged your shoulders. Zhou Zelin left quickly. Indeed, the Demon Clan is a very peculiar species. As a Shadow Demon, Zhou Zelins body could alternate between tangible and intangible at will, making it impossible for ordinary people to capture him. After things calmed down underground, receiving your call, Zai Juejue and the four members immediately cooperated with the fully armed Special Police to slaughter the mutated monsters in the tunnel, while Chrome C led by members of the Chu Sect C entered the cave. You didnt explain much to the Chu Sect members. After all, the impression the Chu Sect had left you from the beginning was not favorable. The larger the organization, the more scum it tends to contain. After a brief explanation of the Seal, Chrome contacted the relevant departments to close off the cave and all nearby tunnels with concrete, completely filling them in to prevent anyone from entering and damaging the Seal in the future. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Back at No. 37, you found Little Qinniang sitting on the sofa chatting with Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi, while your mother was quietly talking with your father on the side. Seeing you enter alone, your mother couldnt help but ask, "Wheres Qian-Qian?" You shrugged your shoulders, "Shes a busy person, with such a big incident happening there, she surely cant leave in a short time." "Ah, that child, just too stubborn. With so many other jobs out there, she insisted on being a Criminal Police, and even the head of them, barely spending any time at home." "Mom, we should respect her decision. After all, if a person abandons their dreams, theyre no different from a walking corpse." Saying that, you took a seat next to Zhaoer and the others and asked Little Qinniang, "Little Yan, who are all these people?" Little Qinniang didnt immediately answer your question but instead asked, "Brother, they say Im a demon... am I really?" You smiled wryly, "Im a demon too." Little Qinniang was taken aback. You looked around the room and said with a smile, "Look at our family; does anyone here look normal? Brother and Zhaoers bodies were formed from the Original True Qi, Little Yun was transformed through the Original True Qi, and as for Dad, in the Underworld, hes well-known as the Seven Killers of the Underworld." Your mother chimed in, "You little rascal, isnt your mom normal?" Hearing that, you and Little Qinniang said in unison, "How do you resemble a normal person?" As a result, the shameless mother sniffled and threw herself into your fathers arms, "WuuDear, Im being rejected by the kids." "Yi" Wu Qiyi hugged Little Qinniang into her arms, "Little Yan, when your brother says this, he wants to tell you that no matter who you are or what your status is, in my eyes, youll always be a part of our family." "Mhm!" Little Qinniang earnestly nodded her head. "Yun, the ones who took Little Qinniang are likely from the Demon Clan associated with the Mo family. Mom mentioned earlier that these demons have always hidden behind the aristocratic families, seldom making an appearance. This time, they must have a purpose for their actions." Holding Zhaoers tender little hand, you nodded and said, "Ive already asked clearly, their goal is to have me enter Eternal Night to seek the Demon Emperor." Father, who hadnt spoken much, was taken aback and turned to ask, "Did you agree?" "Mhm, I had to agree because I, too, want to enter Eternal Night." Finally, your mother raised her head, her expression solemn, "Eternal Night is not a playground you can just enter whenever you feel like it, and its uncertainty is far too great. Before you go in, you must make sure you are fully prepared." As a mother, she knew her sons temperament all too well, understanding that she couldnt persuade you not to venture into Eternal Night, but still, she continued to warn you repeatedly. You nodded, "Mom, can you tell me now about the relationship between the Xiao Family and the Fox Demon Clan?" She shrugged, imitating your gesture, "To be honest, Im not very clear about it either. Although many people know that the Demon Clan hides behind the aristocratic families, its just that nobody discusses it openly. But as far as I know, the Xiao Family hasnt had any dealings with the Demon Clan since an incident over four hundred years ago. As for how Mei Yu came about and why, Im also unclear." At that moment, Wu Qiyi and Zhaoer exchanged glances, and both women said at the same time, "Its been almost ten months, hasnt it?" "Huh?" Your mother was taken aback and asked, "Girls, what ten months?" Wu Qiyi pursed her lips and smiled, choosing to remain silent. Zhaoer slightly tilted her head to glance at you, and just that one look made you involuntarily lift your head to stare at the ceiling. Feeling guilty! Your mother is shrewd, and also experienced, the moment she heard ten months, she jumped to her feet and rushed over to you, grabbing your ear! "Ow! Mom, Mom! Gentle, gentle!" "Spill it, which girl have you wronged now? I dont want a child of several years old to come up to me a few years from now, calling me grandmother! Mom wants to hold a grandson now!" "Theres no, no exaggeration like youre imagining, its just... just..." "Whats with the stammering, spit it out clearly!" With mother angry, you completely wilted. "Eh? Whats going on here?" Just then, Xian Qianling was the first to walk in, and behind her, Xi Yu and Lin Panxia were each carrying two large supermarket plastic bags, and from the volume of those bags, it was clear that everything inside was Lin Panxias favorite snacks. Great, now everyone was here. You scratched your head and recounted everything that happened at Dragon King Lake that day to everyone. After listening, all the women stared at you togetherthat look in their eyessomething wasnt quite right. Chapter 1060: The Future is Long Chapter 1060: Chapter 1060: The Future is Long"So, youre entering Eternal Night to bring out Mei Yu?" "Yep," you nodded. "But I know it wont be that simple; otherwise, she wouldnt have left without saying anything." Your typically taciturn father spoke up again, "As for Eternal Night, Nanny En knows a bit about it. With your current abilities, she should be able to give you some information." "Alright, Ill head to Chaotian Village right away." Turning to your old man, you said with a grin, "Dad, that move you used earlier, the one thats like Instant Teleportation, where you blink and travel through spaceteach it to me." Your dad just rolled his eyes, "You can learn it, but youll have to wait until after youre dead." "Smack!" A slap landed heavily on your dads shoulder, followed quickly by your mom skillfully grabbing his ear. "What kind of father are you, cursing your own son to die!" "Ah, that was a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue." Watching this, all the women in the room looked up at the ceiling as if there was a fight between Superman and Wonder Woman playing out overhead. With his ear in a firm grip, your dad quickly said, "You take the bullet train to see Nanny En. Inside the Myriad Manifestation Eye, theres a sophisticated move that manipulates space to shrink it to the size of a Sumeru Mustard Seed, making it possible to instantly travel through space by expanding it again." "Ah, thats great! Then Ill head to Chaotian Village immediately." "Yun, Im coming too." Looking at the beauty beside you, you smiled and nodded. Xian Qianling turned to Wu Qiyi and asked, "Little Yun, arent you going?" Wu Qiyi shook her head slightly, "Im going to Europe with Xi Yu tomorrow. There are some things we need to take care of there." Lin Panxia had already ripped open a bag of potato chips and, while crunching away, said cheerfully to Xian Qianling, "Sister Ling, I have four words for you." "What?" Xian Qianling asked out of habit. "More time to come." Xian Qianling covered her forehead, "Panpan, you little devil, you cant believe youd say something so cheeky!" Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Its fine, continue, we didnt hear anything." Your crafty mom grabbed your dads arm and said with a giggle, "Were going to Disneyland tomorrow, which of you girls wants to come with mom?" Lin Panxia and Little Qinniang both raised their hands. Looking at her future daughter-in-law and darling daughter, she wore a smile as bright as flowers... You and Zhaoer picked a window seat, and just as the two of you sat down, a man and a woman took the seats opposite you. The moment they sat, their gazes inevitably drifted over to Zhaoer and you. A certain aura emanated from them, neither too weak nor too strong but just right. The male spoke first, "Hello, Im Luo Lei, this is my colleague, Wei Hongxiu." You nodded slightly in response, "My name is Li Muyun, and this is my girlfriend, Li Zhao." Hearing your name, a clear surprise appeared on Wei Hongxius refined face, "What a coincidence to meet you, you are the Saint..." "Hongxiu." Luo Leis reminder made Wei Hongxiu hurriedly stop herself, realizing she had almost revealed something she shouldnt have. Since Wei Hongxiu had already brought it up, Luo Lei also spoke with a smile, "Are the two of you going to Chaotian Village?" Although he knew these two were not ordinary people, when he heard the words "Chaotian Village" from their mouths, he still paused, then asked, "We are indeed going to Chaotian Village, are you also headed there?" Luo Lei and Wei Hongxiu exchanged a glance, with the former smiling, "We are going to meet an elder." Elder? Chaotian Village was neutral to the worlds strife, indeed inhabited by many seniors, among them a few very famous elderly artists in the industry. Without much thought, they began to chat about various topics. As usual, Zhaoer was very quiet, her gaze rarely leaving him, as if in her eyes, he was her entire world. As they spoke, time flew by. The train soon arrived at the station, on the train, Luo Lei confided that someone was waiting at the station and that there were many vacant seats in the car, so he and Zhaoer naturally accepted his invitation. Having a ride was naturally excellent. Luo Lei and Wei Hongxiu were tight-lipped during their conversation, and the only thing he learned about them was their names and genders. They did not reveal anything about their identities or positions. At noon, the car stopped at the roadside at the base of the mountain, beyond which they could only proceed on foot. Luo Lei had originally hired a local guide, but because of his presence, they saved those few hundred dollars on guide fees. By evening, Chaotian Village had finally come into their sight. His and Zhaoers abilities had far surpassed ordinary people by now, and they didnt feel tired from several hours of mountain trekking. What surprised him slightly was that Luo Lei and Wei Hongxiu too seemed unwearied, also breathing evenly, their faces not showing any signs of fatigue. They had not informed Mother En prior to their arrival, therefore, they directly entered the village this time. Wei Hongxiu and Luo Lei were visiting Chaotian Village for the first time and thus found everything in the village intriguing. They continued trailing behind while looking around curiously. "They seem to be looking for Mother En," Zhaoer suddenly said. He nodded, "Yes, I noticed when we entered the village, lets not draw attention; these two dont seem like bad people, they must be here to seek help." Zhaoer nodded slightly. Soon, Mother Ens wooden house, which he couldnt be more familiar with, entered his sight. At that moment, he saw another familiar figure, towering like a giant. She was consoling a boy who had just fallen. The boy looked considerably taller and more robust than the average child. Just then, she turned her head in his and Zhaoers direction, waved at them, and that sweet voice, clear as mountain spring, resonated, "Brother Yun" Xiuxius call also caused Mother En, who was napping on a lounge chair, to slightly open her eyes, a tender smile involuntarily appearing on her face. Seeing Mother En stepping out from behind the fence wall, he took Zhaoer by the hand and quickly walked over. "Mother En." He and Zhaoer called out in unison. "Zhaoer, come here, let Mother En get a good look at you." Unexpectedly, Mother En immediately asked Zhaoer to come over. Although surprised, Zhaoer obediently walked forward. Mother En looked Zhaoer over carefully, finally nodding and smiling, "Good, good, now its perfectly merged." Hearing Mother En say this, he quickly walked up and asked, "Mother En, does Zhaoer have any problems now?" Who knew that after pondering for a moment, Mother En suddenly said, "There is one more thing." His heart sank, hurriedly asking, "What else is there?" Chapter 1061: The Origin of Chu Sect Chapter 1061: Chapter 1061: The Origin of Chu SectMother En smiled, her smile as warm as the afterglow of a sunset, "When will you give Mother En a great-grandson?" Zhaoer, who usually didnt react to what others said, was also made exceedingly shy by Mother Ens words, her delicate beauty was like a blooming peony, radiant and charming, stunning those around her. "Mother En, lets talk about something else first." You quickly changed the subject. Mother En smiled and her gaze moved beyond you and Zhaoer to a spot further behind. As soon as they noticed Mother Ens gaze, Luo Lei and Wei Hongxiu, who had been standing not far behind, stepped forward quickly and bowed at a distance of about three to four meters from Mother En. Just as you were feeling astonished, you heard Luo Lei say in a very respectful tone, "Subordinate Luo Lei, greets the Vice Sect Leader!" "Huh?" You and Zhaoer looked at each other, both eyes filled with surprise. However, what Wei Hongxiu said next was even more astonishing, "Subordinate Wei Hongxiu, pays respects to Aunt Saint!" First the Vice Sect Leader, and now Aunt Saint, what was going on? Vice Sect Leader, which sect? Aunt Saint? Could it be related to the Holy Alliance? "Rise." Mother En smiled faintly. After both of them straightened up, Mother En asked, "What brings you here this time?" Luo Lei and Wei Hongxiu exchanged looks, and the former said, "Reporting to the Vice Sect Leader, it is the Sect Leader who asked us to come. The Sect Leader said the aging of the high-level members of Chu Sect is becoming a serious issue, and such senility will only hinder Chu Sect; after discussing with the elders, it was decided to ask the Vice Sect Leader to return and join the Sect Leader in selecting new leaders for Chu Sect." Chu Sect!? You thought you had heard wrong, turned to look at Zhaoer, and saw him nod slightly, only then were you certain that your Mother En, who had always lived deep in the mountains, was actually the Vice Sect Leader of Chu Sect! Chu Sect, purely in terms of strength, ranks among the top forces in the world; the number of its disciples also ranks at the top, and moreover, it is a nationally recognized organization, making Chu Sect a true behemoth by any measure. Mother En paused for a moment, then said, "He is right to think so, the current world situation is changing greatly, and overly old leaders tend to overthink during decision-making, which is not good for the development of the sect." Then, Mother En turned to look at you, "Little Yunyun." "Mm." "You and Zhaoer will accompany Mother En to the capital city." Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Huh?" You were utterly surprised by Mother Ens decision. Mother En glanced at the electronic watch on your left wrist and then said, "I remember this is a token of discipleship from Chu Sect, right?" Luo Lei nodded, "Reporting to the Sect Leader, now all disciples under thirty-five years in Chu Sect carry such an electronic watch." Mother En then asked, "Did you come to find me because you want to enter Eternal Night?" "Yes!" Ever since childhood, Mother En had felt like an immortal from the mountains to you, never descending to the earth but knowing everything in the human world, and always possessing a sort of prophetic ability. "If you want to enter Eternal Night, just relying on your current physical resistance is not enough," Mother En said softly, "Eternal Night is not like the Human World, its a very special domain, said to be where the Heavenly Emperor imprisoned the Demon Emperor. Ordinary people who enter would dissolve instantly, their Three Souls and Seven Spirits extracted simultaneously." "What must I do?" Mother Ens words immediately made you, who had already acquired a certain level of strength, tense up. She didnt speak right away, but glanced at Luo Lei and Wei Hongxiu beside her, who tactfully excused themselves. Xiuxiu was just an ordinary rural woman, ignorant of the complexities at play but knew that Mother En had something important to discuss, and so took Changsheng and left immediately. Mother En stared at you intently, "You have already opened seven of the Eight Gates of Heaven, but you havent yet mastered the true power of these secret techniques. This time, let the Chu Sect help you perfect it." Although you didnt quite understand the true meaning behind Mother Ens words, eventually, you nodded in agreement. "Zhaoer, you come too." "Yes." "Mother En, how are you involved with the Chu Sect? What is your relationship with the Sect Leader of Chu Sect?" "He is your granduncle." Such a simple sentence instantly resolved the doubts that had been troubling your heart for a long time. Actually, from the beginning, you were puzzled why Li Zichen was troubling you, initially thinking the boy merely disliked you or wanted to prove that the Myriad Manifestation Eye was superior to the Sen Luo Eye. But now, with Mother Ens explanation, everything made sense. Mother En, a member of the Li family and technically Li Zichens grandaunt, naturally had the authority, as the Vice Sect Leader, to push her only grandson to the throne of the Sect Leader of Chu Sect. For Li Zichen, that made you a significant obstacle on his path forward. Mother En took you and Zhaoer and sat down in the courtyard. "Since you are here today, lets just clarify everything." Mother En spoke in a tone so calm, it seemed as though these matters were of little significance to her. You and Zhaoer obediently sat in front of Mother En, akin to two children listening to a story. "Regarding the origins of Chu Sect, there are numerous tales out there, but the true secrets are known only to the Chu Sects successive Sect Leaders." Unexpectedly, Mother En began with the most explosive information, prompting you to listen intently. "The origin of Chu Sect comes from an emperor well-known to Huaxia people. Merchants call him Emperor Xin, while Zhou people and those after call him Zhou King, the King Zhou of Shang to whom all the evils of the world return." Your eyes widened in shock, never anticipating Mother En would mention Emperor Xin, also known as Wu Dao! Mother Ens slow voice seemed to transform into a painting, gradually unfolding before you and Zhaoer. "Emperor Xin, also known as Zhou King, can be said to be the most vilified emperor in the history of Huaxia." Surprisingly, Mother En also knew the term "vilify", and you couldnt help but cover your mouth and giggle. And Mother En, as if she heard nothing, continued, "The creator of the Huaxia Republic, Grandfather Mao, once said that Emperor Xin was a talented emperor, skilled in both letters and arms. Theres also a popular saying, King Zhous regime was solid as a barrel." "Emperor Xin was indeed remarkable, but he was overly self-confident, which ultimately led to his downfall." Although Emperor Xin, AKA Wu Dao, was your origin, you admittedly did not know much about him. Mother En continued, "King Zhouwu, in his denouncement of Emperor Xin during his military campaign, the Shepherds Oath, mentioned several points of Wu Dao. But those points, from todays perspective, actually praise Emperor Xin." You, who had watched the Investiture of the Gods since childhood because of Emperor Xin, hence had some historical knowledge about him, immediately said, "There should be three points. The first is listening to womens advice, accepting proposals from the women around him. Here, the women refer to all the women around Emperor Xin. Today, all successful cases have proven that men who are good at accepting their wives suggestions mostly end up successful. The second point, not offering sacrifices to divine spirits, including the Heavenly Emperor. Haha, with Emperor Xins nature, itd be strange if he worshipped the Heavenly Emperorthose heavenly gods were nothing to him. The third point, meritocracy, the unorthodox use of talented slaves, promoting them to officers, neglecting his own clan and descendants. This point is the driving force for societal progress, if one always uses clan and ancestral offsprings, the countrys collapse isnt far away." Chapter 1062: Contest for the Sect Leader Chapter 1062: Chapter 1062: Contest for the Sect LeaderYou continued, "However, three ministers of the same clan as Emperor Xin (later known as the Three Benevolents) failed to see through this. One of them, Bi Gan, died admonishing the emperor, which disheartened many courtiers; Ji Zi pretended to be mad and foolish, misleading the public into thinking Emperor Xin was tyrannical; the worst of all was certainly Wei Zi, who directly conspired with King Zhouwu, Ji Fa. With the Shang Dynastys downfall, he bears an inescapable responsibility." Mother En nodded slightly, smiling as she said, "Old Guo, the first Elder of the Huaxia Academy of Sciences, once said, Yin Zhouwangs expansion into the Dongying, Huaiyi, and Huyi regions (People Square, Lin Square, Tiger Square) was a legendary achievement. Today, the territories of Dalian, Tianjin, Qingdao, Lianyungang, the Eastern Sea, and Zhemin are Chinas maritime domains pioneered by Emperor Xin." You subconsciously asked, "Mother En, how advanced was the Shang Dynastys navigation technology back then?" "Not shabby," was the succinct reply from Mother En. "I once read a news article saying that many foreign media had reported seeing oracle bone scripts from Yin Shang in the American continent, leading many experts to speculate that the Indians might very well be descendants of Yin Shang." Your comment hit an important point. Mother En asked with a smile, "What comes to mind for you all when you hear the three words Indians?" You and Zhaoer exchanged a glance, shaking your heads slightly. With a soft sigh, Mother En said, "Indians... Yin Dian. That was a greeting used by the Yin people upon meeting in America, wishing peace and well-being to their counterparts across the vast ocean." "Huh?" you exclaimed, rising abruptly, "So the Indians really are descendants of Yin Shang?" Mother En looked at you serenely, "Little Yunyun, there are so many things in this world that you do not know. And what I am about to tell you begins with the Chu Sect." Mother En began to explain, "After the downfall of Yin Shang, Emperor Xins army of 100,000 who had gone to subdue the Dongying region completely vanished from peoples sight. Emperor Xin knew that with King Zhouwu, Ji Fas vengeful nature, these people would not be spared. So before his self-immolation, he ordered this army and their families to cross the sea to the other side, where there was a vast land for them to live without worries. After many life and death encounters across the ocean, they finally reached Mexico, with some people moving further north to settle in North America. And the Chu Sect, was established by Emperor Xins fourth son, Zicheng." "Wow, amazing." That was your first reaction upon hearing the entire story. "Mother En, isnt this news explosive?" However, Mother Ens smile bore a tinge of bitterness: "Child, having been through the Map of Kingdom, you must understand that Emperor Xins real enemy was not Ji Fa, but The Heavenly Emperor." "Hmm." You instinctively looked up at the sky, a sharp edge flashing in your eyes. "Zicheng was Emperor Xins chosen successor, which is why he was entrusted to lead the army. In fact, Emperor Xin knew he couldnt defeat The Heavenly Emperor, so he instructed Zicheng to take Yin Shangs strongest forces and escape." Mother Ens voice carried a hint of sorrow: "Emperor Xin had hoped that Zicheng would establish a new Shang Empire abroad, but Zicheng went against Emperor Xins wishes. He did not establish any power in North America but instead allowed the tribes to live freely, and he gathered all the talented people around him to start practicing The Eight Gates of Heaven." "The Eight Gates of Heaven?" You were taken aback, was this not the ultimate skill of the Seal of Truesky? Could ordinary people learn it too? "Of course, you have to precede it with imitated. Emperor Xin had personally taught Zicheng The Eight Gates of Heaven. Aside from the Death Gate, Zicheng indeed grasped the essence of the other seven gates. However, he was still far behind in comparison to Emperor Xin. In America, he devoted himself to studying these seven gates of The Eight Gates of Heaven until his death." Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You fell silent as well. "In the more than two thousand years that followed, Zichengs descendants kept studying the Seven Gates of Heaven and even created another gate to replace the Death Gate, finally piecing together the Eight Gates. However..." Mother Ens voice suddenly became sharp, and a fierce light flashed in her eyes, "But ever since those white people appeared, the circumstances for the Yin Shang descendants only got worse. As the tribes leader was entirely focused on studying the Eight Gates of Heaven and the people lived a nomadic life far from worldly strife, disaster struck when those sly, cunning, inhumane white people arrived in the American continent with their guns and cannons. Eighty million, a total of more than eighty-five million descendants of Yin Shang, were massacred in a little more than a hundred years, leaving only four million!" Scratching your head, as a student of archaeology, you naturally knew history quite well and immediately said, "The history of American slaughtering Indians is known worldwide, and it was only after pressure from the public and various sectors that their government acknowledged this fact. Back then, Presidents Washington and Lincoln were the most ferocious in the slaughter of the Indians. Originally there were ten million Indians in the USA, and they were massacred down to two hundred thousand, regardless of age or sex. I heard that Washington and his soldiers even made boots from the skin of Indians." Mother En gave a cold snort, "Then do you know how Washington and Lincoln died?" Startled! "Washington, he seemed to fall ill while riding to inspect his Mountain Villa, and two days later..." Two days? Right, how could a founding president fall ill and die within just two days! "And Lincoln, uh, was assassinated." Assassination. Wow, how intense does that word sound. Mother En continued, "Before the establishment of the Huaxia Republic, Chu Sects headquarters was in Mexico. Only after being invited by the leaders did they gradually return. However, Chu Sects influence in America is still immense; all Indians are a power behind Chu Sect." "Mother En, taking me to the capital city... You dont intend for me to compete for the position of Sect Leader of Chu Sect, do you?" You had hoped for a different answer from Mother En, but she just smiled and nodded. Oh, no! Holding your forehead with a look of defeat, "Mother En, you watched me grow up. You know my temperament better than anyone else. I cant even be bothered to manage our Supernatural Detective Agency; Crazy and Kai Zi are the ones in charge. And Chu Sect is such a large group. You want a greenhorn like me to fight for the Sect Leader positionits a bit far-fetched, isnt it?" When you spoke with Mother En, you had never once thought that you couldnt compete with others. After all, with your current strength, especially after activating Dumen, there werent many in the Human World who could match you. "Little Yun Yun." "Mhm." "Do you think youre very powerful now?" Scratching your head with a slight smirk, "Not bad, I guess." "The dueling ground for the Sect Leaders of Chu Sect is in Hong County. It is a Barrier opened with the restrictive powers of two generations of Chu Sect Leaders, based on the restrictions left by Emperor Xin. Anyone who enters will face certain limitations, especially your Sen Luo Eye and the Eight Gates of Heaven." You raised an eyebrow and couldnt help but ask, "Does that mean once inside, everyones abilities disappear?" "More precisely, their innate abilities." Mother En dropped another bombshell, "Only after you become the Sect Leader of Chu Sect, can you enter the Chu Sect Forbidden Land. That land was where Emperor Xin contemplated the Eight Gates of Heaven. It was later discovered by Guiguzi Wang Xu during the Eastern Zhou Period, who then lived there in seclusion. His Escape from Heaven Book was inspired by the Eight Gates of Heaven." "Who is Wang Xu? A remarkable character?" Chapter 1063: Living Cautiously and Prudently Chapter 1063: Chapter 1063: Living Cautiously and Prudently"People who have read Romance of the Three Kingdoms all know that Zuo Ci mentioned the Escape from Heaven Book during his conversation with Cao Cao, but after Zuo Ci walked through walls and disappeared, it was never mentioned again." Mother En thought for a moment and said, "Not many people know his name; the Forbidden Land is known as Ghost Valley because he lived in seclusion there for many years, so later generations called him Guiguzi." Hiss Another badass character, huh! S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "After the founding of the country, the then Sect Leader of Chu Sect established a rule that all successive leaders had to enter seclusion in Ghost Valley, and if you want to perfect The Eight Gates of Heaven and reach Mahayana, you must enter the Forbidden Land. Moreover, Ive always believed that Emperor Xin definitely left a big gift for you somewhere within the Forbidden Land." Well then, since Mother En has already put it that way, you cant possibly not go now. Next, Mother En then turned to look at Zhaoer, "As for Zhaoer, the position of Aunt Saint, Mother En has long reserved for you." Hearing about Aunt Saint, you hurriedly asked, "Mother En, what exactly is this Aunt Saint?" "Back in the day, Emperor Ditian established Star-picking Tower, but the real purpose was to attract the Power of Stars for Daji to cultivate, and because of this Daji also established a very special force, the Red Mansion. The Red Mansion is composed entirely of female members, hence the leader is also called Aunt Saint." Scratching your head, as you absorbed all this information, you just felt like it was a tangled mess: "Sounds pretty complicated." "The Red Mansion has existed for over three thousand years, its history older than that of Chu Sect. Today, the Red Mansion and Chu Sect support each other, each providing aid. However, the Red Mansion never partakes in any mundane conflicts, its sole purpose is to find those who can defy the heavens to change their fate, to protect them as they grow stronger, and resist against the Heavenly Dao. As for the leader, that is just a symbolic existence; you could run it as an absentee manager, just like you." "So, youve chosen me, Mother En?" She smiled, saying nothing. Shrugging my shoulders, "Alright then, for me now, there is nothing more important than perfecting The Eight Gates of Heaven." "Mother En, when do we set off?" Mother En did not answer, but leaned on her cane and slowly stood up. With the support of Zhaoer, she walked to the door and said to Luo Lei outside, "Tell the Sect Leader, well be there tomorrow." "Yes!" Then, Mother En turned to look at Wei Hongxiu, "Starting today, Li Zhao will be the Leader of the Red Mansion." Wei Hongxiu seemed to have anticipated this and immediately clasped his hands together, bowing deeply to Zhaoer, "Subordinate Wei Hongxiu greets Aunt Saint!" Zhaoer didnt speak, merely lifted her hand gently and straightened Wei Hongxius body. Zhaoer handled this move very elegantly, which made Wei Hongxiu highly interested in Zhaoers strength. Originally, you thought Mother En would use some cool skill like your father to instantly teleport you and Zhaoer, but early the next morning, you all walked down the mountain. Worried about Mother Ens health, you could not help asking, "Mother En, that power similar to instant teleportation that Li Zichen used before, you can do that, right?" "Want to learn?" Mother En smiled and asked. "I mean, for us young people, walking the mountain path is no big deal, but after all, youre advanced in years. This mountain path takes several hours to walk, Im worried about your health." "Little Yunyun, us Huaxia people have many proverbs, each with its meaning. Like When in Rome, do as the Romans do. Up in the mountains living in seclusion, thats called leaving the mundane worldI need not concern myself with worldly matters and can let others do as they please; but once I descend the mountain, Ive entered the mundane world. Since Ive entered the mundane world, I must abide by its rules." While they were talking, Mother En slowly walked up to a poplar tree and gently placed her hand on its thick trunk. Without any noticeable action, however, eight tender green leaves suddenly fell from the trunk. Those eight leaves descended extraordinarily slowly, while Mother Ens voice continued to speak, "Many people always think about escaping the hustle and bustle of the mundane world and choose to live hidden in the deep mountains. Just like those poets, each one considers themselves a layman or a hermit, but if you look at the poems they write, they also reveal a longing for the mundane world and a lament that they were born in the wrong era. Actually, this is not the fundamental solution to the problem. Instead, it can give rise to heart demons." Mother En had said such a long piece, and only then did the eight leaves slowly fall above her head before being suspended in the air by a truly marvelous energy, hovering in place. "The so-called greatest concealment lies in public view. Only by truly following popular customs and integrating into the ordinary world can you gain enlightenment. After all, humans are social animals. Its impossible to completely detach oneself from the world outside, even if one ascends to immortality or becomes a god, dont they also gather together?" Oh, thats right! Suddenly, everything became clear! Mother En extended a finger and lightly drew a circle in the air, and the eight leaves began to circle above her head. "In more than three thousand years of research and modification, the Chu Sect has developed a set of Eight Gates that even ordinary people can cultivate. Although it cant be said to completely follow the Heavenly Dao cycle, at least in the past three thousand years, as the Heavenly Realm has been monitoring the Chu Sect, it has never disturbed any power." "Living so cautiously and carefully is really exhausting!" As if she had long anticipated you would say that, Mother En smiled and said, "Child, do you know what the consequences would be for a great ability user who assassinates an emperor, or a ruler of a force in the Human World?" You shook your head. "It would be like Sun Wukong declaring himself the Great Sage of Heaven from Huagup Mountain, drawing the entire assembly of Heavenly Soldiers to surround and utterly eradicate him!" Mother Ens words made you think of Washington and Lincoln, and you immediately asked, "Mother En, does the authority of the Heavenly Court extend there too, do they govern even the foreigners?" "Where there is faith, there they are." Mother En said indifferently. "So Jesus, Zeus, Emperor Sakra, Allah, and Odin all exist?" Mother En repeated a phrase often used by monks to bamboozle people, "Believe and they exist, disbelieve and they are naught." You covered your forehead and sighed, "Mother En, can you put it more simply?" She didnt speak. Zhaoer, on the other hand, understood and said, "Yun, what Mother En means is that even if you do bad things, you have to do them in a way that leaves the police with nothing to criticize, so that they cant trouble you. Even if they watched you committing wrongdoings in the street, they would be helpless and unable to find a reason to arrest you." Insightful! Looking at the eight leaves above Mother Ens head, you fell into deep thought. All along the way, you were in deep thought, even when flying to Yenjing, you continued as such. After arriving at the five-star hotel in Yenjing, the first person to visit Mother En was not a high-ranking member of the Chu Sect, but your grandmother, whom you had never been particularly close to. "Big sister, I have finally been looking forward to seeing you." Grandmother greeted Mother En with a warm handshake as soon as she arrived, although this time Xiao Mei Yus wild girl figure was nowhere to be seen. "Miss Xiao, its been what, twenty years since we last saw each other?" The two elderly women sat down for a casual chat as soon as they met. Chapter 1064: The Little Brat Chapter 1064: Chapter 1064: The Little BratIt was just like those most ordinary old ladies you see in the streets and alleyways, starting to talk about the past and the children around them. "Little Muyun, come here." You and Zhaoer were standing outside on the balcony, admiring the view, when you heard grandmothers call. "Grandmother." The experiences of this past year had made you grow up a lot, and you were no longer as immature as before in your dealings with people. Grandmother looked at you and Zhaoer with a smile, "Mother En tells me you plan to enter Eternal Night to find Su Su?" "Mm!" You nodded very firmly. "Your willingness makes me happy for little Su Su. However, Eternal Night is not a place just anyone can enter. Its full of intricate relationships, and hidden within the darkness are many malevolent, cruel characters. You must be very careful." You thought for a moment and then asked grandmother, "Grandmother, how did Su Su come to our world from Eternal Night?" Grandmother and Mother En exchanged looks, then sighed softly, "It was the Heavenly Fox Clan that exchanged the lives of ten elders for the chance. The Heavenly Fox Clan simply hoped that Su Su could survive in the Human World, they never expected her to return. But that girl is stubborn; in the end, she chose a path of no return." "Grandmother, do you know what the situation is like there now?" Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But all you received was a shake of the head and a sigh from grandmother. "Its impossible for humans to know the situation in Eternal Night, and the Demon Clan absolutely refuses to talk about it." Since grandmother also wasnt clear about the entrance to Eternal Night, you had no choice but to go looking for Zhou Zelin. At this moment, Mother En suddenly asked grandmother a question, "Sister, has something happened with the Chu Sect?" Grandmother nodded, "Someone from above has come down." What grandmother said was applicable anywhere, but said in such a situation, it made you involuntarily look up at the sky outside. Mother En seemed to have expected this and asked in a low voice, "Whose family did they go to?" "The Ye Family." "Hmph, they really know how to pick their targets. Every member of the Ye Family has a thick skull, full of class consciousness, especially the current leader of the Ye Family; he will do anything to study the Immortality Art. To someone coming down from above, they would surely bow and scrape, granting every request." Mother En huffed coldly, then turned to look at you, "What Ive been most worried about all along has finally happened. The influence of the Chu Sect is growing stronger, and the Red Mansion is doing everything against those from above. This time, they probably have designs on seizing power." Shrugging and smiling, you seemed unconcerned, "Its just the same old tricks. Those old fogies above are narrow-minded as chicks, their brains packed with nothing more than these petty tricks. No matter who comes, Ill just stab them in the Ju Hua again if it comes to that." Hearing this, Mother En couldnt help but give you an annoyed look. Grandmother, on the other hand, was full of curiosity, "Little Muyun, have you fought with the Gods?" "Uh..." You hesitated about whether or not to speak when Mother En gently hit your shoulder with her stick, staring with wide eyes and saying, "Little brat, this is your grandmother!" "Oh." Seeing grandmothers grin, you naturally rolled your eyes; like mother, like daughter. You could see your own mothers temperament in grandmother quite easily. Afterward, you briefly described to grandmother the events that took place within the Map of Kingdom. And after listening, grandmother didnt ask anything else, just one thing: "Little Muyun, after you came out, do you still remember the mental method and chant of the Qi Tian Staff?" You nodded and said quite naturally, "Mm, I remember. Its just that, I tried it before with a stick made of fine steel, but it was too brittle. The Qi Tian Stick Method borrows the power of heaven and earth; even aerospace materials cant withstand it." Grandmother then said, "Do you still remember where the Immovable Dragon Pole was located inside the Map of Kingdom?" With that, you fell silent, then closed your eyes with numerous images flashing through your mind. Soon, with your eyes closed, you described the scenes you saw: "It seemed to be in a mountain range, with peaks stretching on all sides... The east was plain, the north and south were mountains, and to the west was a desert." When you opened your eyes, you saw grandmother, who usually didnt make a fuss, reaching out and grabbing into the air, and a scroll emitting a mysterious light floated in her hand. After opening the scroll, you intentionally stood behind her to look, but all you saw was mysterious light, completely indecipherable. Yet grandmother seemed to read it as if it was a satellite map, her finger rapidly pointing and swiping on it. About three minutes later, she stopped her movements, turned to you, and said, "See if its here." "Grandmother, I cant see anything." Grandmother then realized, "Sorry, I got too excited and forgot to show it to you." Then, in the air two or three meters in front of you, an image appeared just like a thought hologram projection. The image started in a satellite map state, overlooking from above. And you looked very carefully, entering into the full hologram projection, after careful comparison, you suddenly extended a finger in one direction and said to grandmother, "Grandmother, zoom in on this place." Like in the movies, the view suddenly dropped from the sky, and the mountain range instantly enlarged! Soon, you saw a strangely shaped peak in your field of view. The peak looked like a volcano, except at the top it wasnt a crater but a flat area the size of three sports stadiums. The flat area was rugged with rocks and without a single plant or even a hint of moss. In the center of the flat area stood a particularly steep rock, which arose abruptly. Its exterior was irregular, but it was tall, and when the image was at a one-to-one scale, the rock was as high as a ten-story building. "Thats it!" At this moment, you were understandably thrilled, "I never expected it to also exist in the real world." Thats when Mother En remarked, "Little Yunyun, you might not know, but that Map of Kingdom is not a fake." "Ah?" Just as you were about to ask more, Mother En smiled and shook her head, "Lets not talk about the design of Sharp Mountain anymore." After the shock, you got the hint, "Mm, okay." You then asked grandmother, "Grandmother, is this place far from the capital city?" "Close?" Grandmother said with a laugh, "Its on the Pamir Plateau!" Damn! As soon as you heard Pamir Plateau, the name Mount Buzhou naturally came to your mind. The Pamir Plateau is at the extreme west of China, essentially the rear end of the rooster on Chinas map. Mother En then slowly stood up and said with a smile, "Lets go." Chapter 1065: No Woman of the Xiao Family is Easy to Deal With Chapter 1065: Chapter 1065: No Woman of the Xiao Family is Easy to Deal With"Ah?" At this moment, for the first time in your life, you saw the Myriad Manifestation Curse in Mother Ens eyes! "Mother En, didnt you say you wanted to abide by the mundane worlds rules?" "Silly child, rules are dead, people are alive." Mother En smiled faintly, the Myriad Manifestation Curse in her eyes slowly turning. Then, she slightly raised her cane and gently tapped its end against the ground. At that moment, both you and Zhaoer felt as if you were experiencing the vicissitudes of change. The surroundings instantly transformed, countless images and sounds flew past you like streams of light. When everything had vanished, you found yourselves standing on a barren piece of land, surrounded by towering mountains stretching endlessly. Just like what you had seen in the Map of the Kingdom, a towering stone pillar appeared before your eyes. From the moment you stepped onto this land, a very mysterious intuition wrapped around your heart, feeling the call of the other, you hurriedly walked over. "Little Muyun, your grandma suggests you speed up a bit, as this Immovable Qilong Pillar is a natural treasure of heaven and earth, coveted by many. The process of retrieving the stick later should be brief, or else there could be trouble." You nodded. At that time, Mother En said domineeringly, "No matter who comes, just beat them up and they will naturally leave." Although you didnt speak, your heart felt incredibly warm. Standing next to the Immovable Qilong Pillar, you reached out and gently touched its seemingly rough rock surface. "Humm" The moment your hand touched the rock surface, a very mysterious aura spread in all directions. Mother En had not entered the Map of Kingdom; what you did inside was only known to her through what was told afterward. And your granny even more so, based on her understanding, obtaining a treasure of heaven and earth would definitely require a great deal of effort, perhaps even encountering a heavenly tribulation. "Scenic Sect, activate!" Suddenly, colorful flowing lights intertwined around you, making you look resplendent. Then, without any movement from you, the towering stone pillar suddenly began to shake, and in the blink of an eye, the rocks around the pillar continuously cracked and fell, instantly raising a cloud of dust all around. The fierce winds howled at the mountain top, and when the wind blew the dust away, Mother En and Granny noticed that you now held a thick stick in your hand, as wide as a wrist. The stick looked plain, as if crafted carelessly by a negligent craftsman. "Is this the Immovable Dragon Pole?" Granny appeared very surprised. You smiled faintly, the iron stick in your hand shook lightly, and immediately the ground shook and the mountains trembled! "Stop!" Both elders cried out at once. You stopped your hand and laughed slyly. Granny, imitating Mother Ens tone, scolded immediately, "Little rascal, are you trying to cause an earthquake!?" "Sorry, I was just too excited, I didnt control my emotions well." You said with a smile, scratching your head, "Also, the Immovable Dragon Pole in the real world seems to be much more powerful than the one I used before." Mother En and Granny looked at each other and smiled simultaneously. "They are coming, lets go." Speaking of which, Mother Ens Myriad Manifestation Curse Seal rotated again in her eyes. You didnt need to move closer, as with a gentle tap of her wooden staff on the ground, the scene instantly shifted like the vicissitudes of change. Soon, you found yourselves back in the hotel. "Little Muyun, youre not hiding that stick in your ear like Sun Dazheng, are you?" Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You smiled and said, "Monkey Bros stick is the Sea-calming Divine Needle, and he practiced the Seventy-two Earthly Fiend Skill. He doesnt understand the Five Elements Technique, so he could only hide the Golden Cudgel in his ear. Didnt it get stolen once in Journey to the West? My stick here, no one can steal." As you spoke, you casually threw the plain iron stick in your hand. It rolled slowly on the carpet, and after reaching the wall, it quickly disappeared into it. Grandma turned to Mother En and asked, "When does the Chu Sect selection competition start?" "Tomorrow at noon." "Isnt that rushed? Wont there be any unexpected incidents?" Mother En gave a cold smile, "There will definitely be incidents." The so-called selection competition was to pick the most outstanding elites from the Inner Sect disciples of various regions and then compete, with the top sixteen advancing. The Chu Sect selection competition was an internal affair of the Chu Sect. Grandma didnt intervene, but last night she had a private chat with Mother En for more than an hour. When she left, she gave you a meaningful look, "Little Muyun, do your best, Grandma believes in you." Following the principle that "no woman from the Xiao Family is easy to deal with," you didnt respond, just smiled and nodded your head. The next morning, Chu Sect sent someone over. To your surprise, among the people who came to greet Mother En was Du Qingming, the Old Fox. You had always had a bad impression of Du Qingming. This old man was too scheming and too sinister, and clearly not your kind of person. Normally, you thought Mother En would definitely communicate with these subordinates for a bit, but when these people saw her, they all acted like mice seeing a cat, each tucking their tails, half-bowing their heads, and keeping a certain distance from Mother En. Even Du Qingming was very respectful in her presence and never raised his head. Upon leaving the presidential suite of the hotel, you thought you would be going downstairs to take a car, but unexpectedly, the elevator went up instead. Moreover, it was a private elevator. Directly reaching the top floor, you came out of the elevator to a corridor about ten meters long. At the end of the corridor, you were shocked to find an airstrip outside, with a jet plane parked there, the kind youd only see in sci-fi movies. Mother En was apparently seeing such high-tech for the first time too and turned to a middle-aged man beside her to inquire, "Not using helicopters this time?" "Helicopters are too noisy and bumpy, so we specially ordered this jet plane." "Hmm, thats thoughtful. Also, it shows that the Chu Sect has developed quite a bit over the years." When the three of you boarded the plane, you found the interior to be spacious. However, the person following did not dare to come forward, each one standing below with their heads lowered. "Du Qingming," Mother En suddenly spoke. "Subordinate is here!" Du Qingming shivered all over. "Im not familiar with the site over there, so come with us." "Yes... yes!" After boarding, Du Qingming still kept his head down. You sat next to the window, and once the plane took off steadily and vertically, you noticed several people below making a sigh of relief, as if they had just been released from jail. "Mother En, these people seem really afraid of you." "Is that so?" Mother Ens seemingly casual remark caused Du Qingming to shake his head vigorously: "Absolutely not, our actions are solely out of respect for the Vice Sect Leader!" Chapter 1066: Eat More Fatty Meat to Enhance the Bust and Nourish the Brain Chapter 1066: Chapter 1066: Eat More Fatty Meat to Enhance the Bust and Nourish the BrainWatching Du Qingming like this, you and Zhaoer beside you couldnt help but exchange a smile. You suddenly became interested in Mother Ens past. But since she wouldnt talk, and Du Qingming dared not speak, that matter would have to be set aside for the time being. Generally, the competition venues were either plains or deep mountains, but to your surprise, the Chu Sect had chosen the sea as the location for this competition. Note, it is not a mistake: its on the sea, not on an island! Of course, the plane landed on a holiday island, located in the central section of the Pacific, surrounded by international waters. When the airplanes door opened, you found that many people had already been waiting outside for a long time, led by an elderly man with a youthful face and a dignified appearance. At the first glance of the old man, you suddenly noticed he bore a resemblance to Mother En. Especially in the brows, where the English spirit revealed was simply identical. You and Zhaoer followed Mother En and slowly entered everyones line of sight. The Chu Sect was an organization that valued martial strength above all else. At this moment, even Zhaoer could not overshadow the brilliance of Mother En. You found that the gazes of eight levels of people were fixated on Mother En. "Pay respects to the Vice Sect Leader!" A large group of people bowed in unison, the scene naturally being extremely impressive. The elderly man with white hair stepped forward and came to Mother En, smiling, "Little sister, its been ten years. Youve aged." "Hmph, would I say its intentional? I have plenty of ways to maintain youth, but with my own man gone, what do I need those things for?" Mother En spoke with an exceptionally rare tone, resembling that of a young girl. The elderly man smiled helplessly. Ever since they were young, he was never able to deal with his little sister. Back when Mother En insisted on eloping with your grandfather, he, as the older brother, could only go with the flow. "Alright, I didnt come here to chat with you today. Mu Yun, Zhaoer, come and greet your great-uncle." "Pay respects to Great-Uncle." You and Zhaoer bowed slightly. The other party smiled and helped you and Zhaoer to stand: "Little Mu Yun has grown so tall; I remember the last time I visited, you were only this tiny." You had no impression of this great-uncle, and after getting off the plane, your focus wasnt on the Sect Leader, but on two figures in the crowd. Among these two, one was all too familiar to you; he was the grandson of this great-uncle, Li Zichen; while you didnt recognize the other, for some reason, the moment your eyes met, you felt a strange sense of familiarity. Who was this person? Your eyebrows naturally furrowed. That persons gaze also met yours, and he gave a cold smile. The Li family members all had a habit: they didnt like to waste words. After a few polite exchanges with your Great-Uncle Li Qinghua, he took Mother En toward the high platform. You walked through the crowd with Zhaoers hand in yours, meandering along. "Brother-in-law!" Suddenly, a crisp call came from the crowd. You turned to look and saw Su Liyan approaching with two younger sisters. Upon seeing Su Liyan, the people who were gathered around looking at Zhaoer dispersed, as if she was akin to a venomous snake or scorpion. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Brother-in-law, I just knew youd come, hehe." With an eyebrow raised, you asked Su Liyan, "And whys that?" "Because... youre my brother-in-law, right?" Looking at Su Liyan, a sudden urge to tease her came over you, and with a mischievous smile, you said, "Hehe, Li Yan, do you know this saying?" "What saying?" Noticing the change in your expression, Su Liyan immediately became cautious. "A sister-in-law is a brother-in-laws little cotton-padded jacket." "Get lost!" Su Liyan rolled her eyes in annoyance, winding up her fist as she said, "See what this is? A fist! Moms punch here packs tons of force, wanna know why the flowers are so red?" "Hehe, forget it, go tell someone else, will you?" "Hmph, dare to tease Mom." Saying this, Su Liyan turned her head and scanned the crowd, coldly saying, "What are you looking at, itching for a beating, are you?" The crowd around them quickly dispersed like birds and beasts. "But speaking of which, brother-in-law, youve got to be careful with those two guys this time." With that, Su Liyan pointed directly at Li Zichen and another man with long black hair not far away. "Ive fought with Li Zichen; I know a bit about his strength; do you recognize the other guy?" Su Liyan nodded, then shook her head, "That guy is called Ye Haotian, I used to be quite familiar with him, and he was a pretty delicate guy, or as you guys would say, a sissy." "And now?" "Now its different. I havent seen this guy for a couple of years, and hes changed a lot. He used to be very polite to every girl he met, but now, no matter who it is, he has a dead fish face, as if everyone owes him millions." You nodded, "Seems I thought the same." At that moment, Ye Haotian also looked over, and the two of you exchanged a glance, each with a cold sidelong laugh. "Brother-in-law, you know him?" "Dont know him." You said with a smile. "Dont know him and youre still smiling so chummily?" Su Liyan immediately stepped between you and Zhaoer, effectively separating the two of you, "Sister Zhaoer, if my brother-in-law turns out to be gay, you should just follow me... Ouch! Brother-in-law, why are you hitting me?" "Go to hell, turnip head! Go find your little girlfriends, dont be an eyesore here." "Hmph." Su Liyan snorted and walked a few steps away, then suddenly turned and said, "Brother-in-law, Im a 36D, you know." Seeing Su Liyan puff out her chest, you glanced up and down, then immediately pulled out your phone, clicked a photo, and quickly sent it to Zong Wangyue via WeChat, along with a voice message, "Zongzi, give me the three measurements." Soon after, Zong Wangyue replied, "35B, 62, 85. Although she looks good from the front, besides not being able to see her face clearly, shes small-chested and small-hipped, and doesnt seem to have much room for growth. Boss, youve lightened your taste, eh? Any sister-in-law could cause her several years of inferiority complex." You played Zong Wangyues voice out loud for Su Liyan to hear, and she immediately flew into a rage, "Zong Wangyue, you wait for me, I wont let you live next week in Yuhang!" "Damn, is this the Little Witch Su Liyan!? Boss, you actually blurred her face to trick me!" "Hehe, dont worry, at most shell scrape a few pounds of flesh off you." You put the phone back in your pocket, and with a grin, told Su Liyan, "Sweetheart, eat some more fatty meat when you get back, that stuff not only plumps up the whole body but also nourishes the brain." "Hmph!" With a haughty turn, Su Liyan walked away, accompanied by her two little lackeys. Chapter 1067: Don’t Get So Scared You Wet Your Pants Chapter 1067: Chapter 1067: Dont Get So Scared You Wet Your PantsZhaoer pursed her lips into a smile, looking at you and said, "Why are you still fussing with her?" "That ghostly girl has a leaning towards Bai He, you cant let her get close to you." Zhaoer definitely has her guards up against males, but females are different, and Su Liyan is Wu Qiyis cousin; what might that Little Witch be capable of? Soon, everyone was gathered on the seashore. Du Qingming held an electronic megaphone and announced, "Right now, you all will engage in an arena battle, except the arena isnt on the island, but on the sea!" Before coming here, Du Qingming had already mentioned this, so you werent as surprised as the others around you. Du Qingming continued, "Our arena has no boundaries; the entire ocean is your battlefield. You can use magic weapons or high-tech products, but remember one thing, once someones waist is submerged in the sea, they lose!" Next, Du Qingming announced two names, "Wei Shuqi, Li Muyun!" Huh? The first one up? That was unexpected. But it was good too, saving you the trouble of standing around. You smiled at Zhaoer beside you, then slowly walked towards the azure sea, taking off your shoes and placing them by Zhaoers feet on the white sandy beach. As you stepped onto the seawater, a cold, soft sensation transmitted from your soles. Then, amid the crowds shouts, you slowly walked out. Not to mention anything else, this alone was enough to prove your prowess. Wei Shuqi, on the other hand, pulled out a brush from his embrace. He went to the seaside and quickly drew on the relatively calm water surface; soon, a dolphin appeared. Wei Shuqi stood on the dolphins back, quickly surpassing you, and floated about thirty meters away from the shore. Once you were steady, both of you bowed slightly as a greeting. Looking at Wei Shuqi, you asked with a smile, "Are you from the Wei Family in Suzhou?" "Yes," Wei Shuqi nodded. "What relation is Wei Shuxian to you?" "Hes my cousin." Since he was one of your own, you decided not to go hard on him. You immediately bowed with your fists clenched, saying, "Sorry, I must win this duel for personal reasons, so please forgive me." As you spoke, you spread your hands open, and two balls of intense flame appeared in your palms. "To fight in the arena on the sea surface, and that guy actually uses fire superpowers? Is he out of his mind?" While the people on the beach were buzzing with discussions, Wei Shuqi facing you furrowed his brows. The two fireballs in your hands quickly flew out, transforming into two fire dragons that circled and trapped Wei Shuqi within. Then, a scene that touched many people occurredWei Shuqi found the water level inside the circle rapidly dropping! The sea water around him was visibly descending at a noticeable pace! Li Qinghua, looking towards Nanny En beside him, said with a smile, "I really didnt expect him to master the Sen Luo Eye this proficiently in such a short time." Nanny En didnt turn around, but responded indifferently, "It seems you also watched the fight between Zichen and Little Yunyun last time, didnt you?" Li Qinghua smiled, "I used a little trick." "What do you think of Little Yunyun?" "She can make it into the top sixteen with no problem, but..." "She cant beat your grandson, can she?" Li Qinghua touched his nose and smiled without answering. "How about we make a bet?" Mother En had not spoken to her family for many years and naturally became a bit capricious. "How shall we bet?" "If my Little Yunyun beats your Little Zichen, then from now on, you will have to call me sister." Several of the older Chu Sect elders around them covered their mouths and chuckled upon hearing this. The younger generation might not be aware, but most of the older ones knew some of the historyMother En and Li Qinghua were twins, born almost simultaneously, though Li Qinghua was born just seconds earlier. From childhood, she had always reluctantly called Li Qinghua "Brother." Mother En had always been stubborn and hated to lose, and apparently, even at this age, she was still the same. Li Qinghua, clearly confident in his grandson, smiled and said, "Little sister, Zichen is a family genius who followed in your footsteps. He has undergone the most rigorous training since he was little, and as far as I know, Yun hasnt even activated the Sen Luo Eye for two years yet, right?" "Just wait and see, hmph, the only regret of my life can finally be fulfilled now." Looking at the sea surface, Wei Shuqi was nowhere to be seen; he had completely submerged below the plane of the water. Just as the referee was about to declare your victory, accompanied by an eagles cry, Wei Shuqi suddenly flew up riding the body of a giant eagle. Li Qinghua saw it and laughed, "It seems the Wei familys Divine Brush has a worthy successor after all." "He is just a target in the sky with that basket." As Mother En said, seeing Wei Shuqi riding the eagle, you casually called back two Returning Dragons. The water surface quickly returned to its normal state, and despite the rolling waves, you stood on the water as steadily as on land. Seeing your hands raised in front of you, two flames intertwined, a blisteringly hot aura quickly spread around. Standing on the eagles back, Wei Shuqi promptly raised his hand and yelled, "I surrender!" Oh? You looked up slightly surprised at Wei Shuqi and couldnt help but laugh, "Just a few moves? We havent even warmed up yet." Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wei Shuqi shook his head with a wry smile, "Before coming here, Shuxian had warned me to forfeit immediately if I encountered you. I didnt believe it at first, and furthermore, having finally come here, I wanted to showcase my hard-earned abilities. But I never expected you to be much stronger than I imagined. I guess being able to retreat unscathed from your hands is a skill in itself." While many thought this would be an exciting battle, Wei Shuqi gracefully admitted defeat, leaving many puzzled, especially a few of his close friends who immediately came up to him, bombarding him with questions. Getting somewhat annoyed, he finally said, "Youll understand when you face him yourself. Just dont wet your pants in fear then." While you casually walked over the sea, you noticed a handsome man in white approaching Zhaoer. "Hello, I am Pu****." The mans smile was gentle and his attire was extraordinary; at first glance, he indeed looked pleasant. By now, Zhaoer was no longer the thousand-year-old inexperienced female corpse. She slightly turned her face and gave Pu Qidong a cool smile, "Is there something?" Pu Qidong was taken aback, clearly surprised at Zhaoers reaction, "I... You dont recognize me?" "Why should I recognize you?" Pu Qidong was an old hand at love and quickly adjusted his mindset, flicking his head lightly and flashing a grin that could make the surrounding young girls scream, "Then let me formally introduce myself. I am Pu Qidong, the direct disciple of the Dumen and Resting Doors Sect Leaders." "And then?" Chapter 1068: Second Fool Chapter 1068: Chapter 1068: Second FoolZhaoers smile remained unchanged, a serene smile that caused Pu Qidong to lose his soul. Always one to sweet-talk, the self-proclaimed "Teflon Don" of the Eastern Sea Pji, Pu Qidong, suddenly stammered, "I... I..." "The intention of this young master from Eastern Sea Pji," you spoke slowly, your voice drifting over as leisurely as your figure, "is to invite you to dinner after the arena match, and it would be even better if we could do something to enhance our relationship. Im right, arent I, Young Master Pu?" In the blink of an eye, you were standing by Zhaoers side, reaching out and pulling her into your embrace by her waist. Seeing you make such a move, Pu Qidong furiously shouted, "Li Muyun, get your dirty paws off her!" At that moment, you laughed. Your eyes slowly narrowed. Then, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes began to slowly rotate, and you spoke softly, not raising your voice, but your words clearly reached everyones ears, "As far as I know, this guy named Pu Qidong in front of me is one of the so-called Eight Gates Seed Competitors of the Chu Sect, a rare one who can activate both the Dumen and the Resting door; its said that Seed Competitors can bypass selection, just like the boastful Li Zichen over there." Hearing this, many Disciples of Chu Sect without much background covered their mouths and snickered. "Little Muyun, what are you trying to say?" Li Qinghua, who thought highly of you, his grand-nephew, inquired. "If I break the limbs of this little dog from the P Family, does that mean I can also become a Seed Competitor and no longer need to play house with the children?" Upon hearing this, the crowd immediately exploded with various curses flying out, but there were also whispers in agreement, seemingly supportive of your arrogant demeanor. Li Qinghua turned to look at Mother En, who had already shut her eyes and was sitting on a reclining chair, meditating as if everything around her were unrelated to her. Li Qinghua then looked towards several elders, who exchanged glances before nodding. One of them, with a displeased expression, said, "I do want to see whether the legendary Sen Luo Eye is stronger or weaker than our Chu Sects Ultimate Skill." After pondering for a moment, Li Qinghua nodded and said, "After deliberation, its decided if Pu Qidong accepts your challenge, then this ordinary disciple vs seed player match will take place." The handsome face of Pu Qidong naturally revealed a brutal smile as he said, "Very well, Ive been hoping for this!" Before leaving, he cast a deep glance at Zhaoer, "Miss, if I win, may I have the honor of dining with you?" Zhaoer still had that serene smile, "You wont have that chance." Pu Qidongs smile froze. "Hmph!" With a cold hum, Pu Qidong elegantly turned around and lightly uttered, "Lingbo Weibu." Immediately, he moved like a dancing woman, his movement graceful and beautiful as he walked on the surface of the sea. When Pu Qidong reached the designated spot and turned to speak to the beach, he found that your voice already reached him from ahead, "Alright, stop looking, Brothers here." Despite being surprised by your speed, Pu Qidong was well aware that the Myriad Manifestation Eye had a similar move to instant teleportation, and he said coldly with a laugh, "Li Muyun, concerning that little trick of yours, I couldnt be more familiar. Ive watched your previous fight with Li Zichen, and I have a way to break every move of the Myriad Manifestation Eye. Now, I will show you what a true master is!" You dug at your ear and gently blew a breath, "Since you are the direct disciple of the Dumen Master, tell me then, how many gates can your Dumen Master descend through, and what about you?" "Oh? I didnt expect you to know about that, probably the Vice Sect Leader told you, huh. Heh, it must be nice to have a Vice Sect Leader as a granny." "Cut the crap, just tell me." Everyone who could come to this island was no ordinary person, so everyone could hear clearly everything that you and Pu Qidong had said. Pu Qidong gave a cold smile, "My master, who is the current Dumen Master, is the strongest of all Dumen Masters in history. He can descend to the fourth door, Shocking Sect!" Licking your lips, you smiled and asked, "And you?" "Me?" Pu Qidong appeared very proud of his capabilities, "Although Im not as skilled as my master, I can proficiently descend to the second door, and the third door is my limit!" Seeing that you were not speaking, Pu Qidong said coldly, "What do you think, are you scared?" "Indeed, after one practices hard for a long time, ones brain might short circuit." "What did you say!?" Pu Qidong was provoked and immediately shouted, "Dumen, activate! Activate the gate, approach!" A very strong aura suddenly spread out from Pu Qidongs body, causing continual ripples and crests on the sea surface. Seeing Pu Qidongs so-called Dumen, you frowned, "Is that all?" Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hmph, Resting door, approach!" The aura instantly surged threefold, and the originally calm sea surface began to churn. And you, seeing this, shook your head and sighed, "Useless." "Li Muyun, youre seeking death!" Pu Qidong roared furiously, his figure and fist instantly magnified in your eyes! "Bang!" Pu Qidongs furious strike was easily caught by your hand, and with a simple flick, you sent Pu Qidong flying. For Pu Qidong, with the Resting door open, there was essentially no difference between the sea surface and solid ground. After sliding several meters across the sea surface, he raised his head with a cold expression, "Indeed capable, the Sen Luo Eye is truly exceptional. But Im not a pushover!" "Shocking Sect, approach!" "Boom!" Centered around Pu Qidong, the sea surface within a hundred meters radius exploded, the strong air current raising countless waves and even the trees on the island suffered from the violent winds! "Thats right, put forth all your strength! Show this arrogant fool your true power!" On the high platform, an Elder of Chu Sect raised his right hand in high spirits, visibly excited. "Hahaha..." Amidst the violent wind, Pu Qidong laughed wildly, "Li Muyun, I am coming now to break your dog legs so that you can never again bark!" However, at this time, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes slowly faded, replaced by a pair of eyes clearer than ever. "What, giving up?" Pu Qidongs smile turned even more arrogant. You slightly tilted your head upwards, looking at the azure sky above, and three words, carried swiftly by the fierce wind, called out: "Dumen, open." Hissssretract! All air currents and waves seemed suppressed by some force, instantly coming to a halt! Chapter 1069: The Strength of Zhao’er Chapter 1069: Chapter 1069: The Strength of ZhaoerAt that moment, on the arena stage, two elders exchanged glances, and one of them asked, "Elder Deng, I didnt mishear just now, did I?" "No, you heard correctly, I simply wonder if perhaps I saw wrongthis... is this the Dumen?" "Activate Gate, Rest." In an instant! With you as the center, the seascape within a kilometer radius boiled over in an instant! Merely the arrival of one gate had already suppressed all the force that Pu Qixian had exploded with! "Resting door, arrives." "Boom!!!!!" It was as if dozens of tons of explosives had been detonated at the seabedall at once, the entire sea went mad, countless waves soared into the sky! "Shocking Sect, arrives." Earthquake! A violent earthquake erupted from the seabed! The entire island trembled! If just now, your descent into the Shocking Sect was like an erupting volcano, then now it was as though the volcano had gone into hibernation, yet beneath the volcano, the turmoil was even more intense! Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, at this moment, you simply clenched your fist, and with an indifferent expression, said, "Indeed, the power granted by the Dumen is limited after all. My own ability increased, but the power that came with descending into the Shocking Sect remains the same. No wonder after one reaches a certain level of strength, the Dumen can be completely discarded." At this time, you still looked at Pu Qixianwho was already completely drenched by the waveswith a very indifferent gaze and laughed, "You said before that your master was the strongest among all the past Dumen Masters. After he descended into the Scenic Sect, was it like this?" As you spoke, your eyes narrowed slightly, and you smiled, "Scenic Sect, arrives." Suddenly, all the trembling and shaking in the surroundings vanished, and the sea became calm in an instant! Your entire body floated up, about thirty centimeters above the sea level. In the eyes of everyone around, you had already ascended to immortality, and what was radiating from you was Divine Power and Immortal Energy! At this moment, lets not even mention otherseven Mother En, who had always kept her eyes closed in silence, slowly opened her eyes, a hint of gratified smile gradually appearing on her face. "I... I..." Pu Qidong trembled, as if all his bones had been fitted with shaking devices, every single bone shivering! Heh. With a cold smile, while Pu Qidong hadnt yet admitted defeat, you suddenly stretched out your hand, and out of thin air, seized his throat, lifting him completely into the air. Your voice was not loud, still indifferent, but it clearly entered everyones ears, "Actually, you didnt have to resort to breaking hands and feet. Although I can be a nuisance at times, Im normally quite reasonable with people, of course, unless you touch my bottom line. Unfortunately, you just happened to do so." "Crack!" "Ahhh!!" A scream, so pitiful it was harrowing. "Tsk tsk, its just a broken arm, what are you screaming about? Crying out like a woman." Hearing Pu Qidongs miserable scream, you couldnt help but roll your eyes. The shoulder bone of Pu Qidongs right hand had been dislodged, and the severe pain made him, who had always lived a life of privilege, actually cry out like a woman. "Tsk tsk tsk..." It was uncertain whether it was due to your dismissive "tsk" sound or out of pity for Pu Qidong, or something else entirely, but the Master of Chu Sect, Li Qinghua, shook his head and sighed softly. "Sect Leader, he is a Seed Player of our Chu Sect! Even if he cant become the Sect Leader, he is definitely capable of taking over an elders position. We cant let Li Muyun continue any further!" The Chu Sect elder, who had obviously been particularly fond of Pu Qidong from the start, urgently raised his voice, yet Li Qinghua turned a deaf ear. This elder continued to lobby the people around him, but the others all sneaked a glance at Mother En and chose to remain silent. "Ah! Ah! Ah!!!!" Alright, Pu Qidong cried again. This time, you dismembered his left hand. To be honest, you were too lazy to lift a finger against such a loser; the reason being, you had already considered this before you arrived. Any martial arts sect with a long history will have its deep-seated flaws. When the Chu Sect was in Mexico, the Indians had relatively simpler minds, so the sect internally did not suffer much from intrigue or corruption. But after returning to China, various powers entered the Chu Sect under various pretexts, seizing control of territories. Soon, the worst characteristics of the Chinese ingrained themselves into the sect. Pu Qidong was just a representation of this. The Chu Sect must win decisively this time, so you had to pick a dumbass to establish your authority, and evidently, Pu Qidong fit the bill perfectly. He is nothing more than a pampered waste, raised spoiled by his parents and elders, exceptional only in his arrogance and skirt-chasing - good for nothing else. Of course, the younger generation turning out like this, the elders bear absolute responsibility. A sons failure to learn is the fathers fault, and lax teaching is on the teacher! So, you did not kill Pu Qidong; instead, you just disassembled all of his limbs. "Ah!! Ah!! Mom! Mom" At this moment, Pu Qidong even forgot there was such a thing as conceding defeat, crying like a child, with tears and snot running freelyquite a pitiable sight. As you slowly approached Pu Qidong, an elder finally couldnt sit still any longer and urgently shouted, "Li Muyun, what are you doing!?" "Nothing much, just helping him put his hand back on." "Dont move! If you make another move, Ill... Ill kill your woman!" Saying this, the elder suddenly charged towards Zhaoer, who had been standing still all along. "Tsk." As you saw the elder charging toward Zhaoer, there was not the slightest worry on your part, instead, a cold laugh escaped your lips. Just as the Chu Sect elder was about to try his utmost to kill Zhaoer, she effortlessly extended her right hand and made a motion as if swatting a fly or mosquito. There was a "ping!"a sound like glass shatteringand the Chu Sect elders body suddenly froze mid-air, his body and the air within three meters around him, fracturing like glass! Shortly after, the Chu Sect elders body fell apart like shattered glass, dropping piece by piece, grain by grain, from the sky! Hiss Including the Master of Chu Sect, everyone couldnt help but inhale a breath of cold air. Even if some didnt know the full extent of this Chu Sect elders strength, to become an elder of the Chu Sect, one would definitely have to be formidable. No one expected a dignified elder of the Chu Sect to be killed in one move, and in such a terrifying and bizarre manner. At this point, everyone began speculating about Zhaoers identity. Your limelight was also naturally stolen by Zhaoer, so much so that few people even knew about your use of the Sen Luo Eye on Pu Qixian. So, Pu Qixian had lost his memory, and what he lost was not only his memory but also all the knowledge hed acquired from the Chu Sect. When you tossed Pu Qixian on the beach like a dog, you asked the surrounding crowd, "Is there anyone from the P Family here? If so, take him back; hes lost the qualification to be a disciple of the Chu Sect." If this statement had been made by you earlier, maybe a few people would have yelled back, but now everyone seemed like mice in the presence of a cat, all retreating. Walking up to Zhaoer, you took her delicate hand and then asked Li Qinghua, "Sect Leader, as a seed player, I should be able to find a place to rest now, right?" She smiled slightly, "Of course, go ahead. The scenery around here is lovely; you two can relax and enjoy yourselves." "Alright." As you walked past Ye Haotian with Zhaoer, you deliberately made eye contact with him a few times. No matter how you looked at him, he seemed familiar. As you were still guessing his identity, you unintentionally caught him sneaking peeks at Zhaoer, and the way he looked at her sent an inexplicable shiver down your spine! It was him! Chapter 1070: Chu Gate Restriction Chapter 1070: Chapter 1070: Chu Gate RestrictionGolden sunshine and white beaches created a picture of idyllic scenery where the sky met the sea, enrapturing all who beheld it. You and Zhaoer casually found a relatively cool spot, your left arm around the beauty beside you, gazing at the landscape ahead in deep contemplation. "Yun, dont worry. Hes only borrowing that Ye Family members body. His powers arent that strong in the Human World." As if seeing through your thoughts, Zhaoer consoled you in a gentle voice. Looking at your partner beside you, you smiled slightly, "Right, I thought of that too. Im not afraid of that guy. Its just weird. I mean, its one thing for him to favor you in the Map of Kingdom, but why does he still do so in the real world?" "Have you forgotten the God who was also possessing a human and got controlled by Karma Obstacles?" An epiphany! Thats it! You slapped your thigh firmly, "No wonder, no wonder Mother En had us enter the Map of Kingdom before to experience a true parting of life and death." Zhaoer rested her head on your shoulder and murmured, "Yun, we cant afford to lose this time." "Mhm, definitely!" Your fist clenched tightly, your eyes blazing with fierce determination! The selection competition ended in less than an afternoon, and as night approached, only sixteen people remained on the beach, including you. Zhaoer was already standing with Mother En. Li Qinghua scanned the assembly and spoke, "Next, you will head to Hong County. Everyone will be grouped in pairs. You can help each other or fight amongst yourselves. Just know, out of the sixteen people here, only one will emerge victorious, and that winner will become the Young Master of Chu Sect. Once he enters and returns from the Forbidden Land, he will be the new Sect Leader of the Chu Sect!" Meanwhile, the eight Chu Sect elders formed the Eight Trigrams Array, and as they continued chanting, eight Time-Space Doors of different colors appeared behind them. After bidding farewell to Zhaoer and Mother En, you realized there was only one other person still standing. He appeared to be about your age and was standing in front of a black Space Gate. Seeing you approach, he couldnt help but smile, "Ive been waiting for you a long time. Hurry up, or well fall behind the others." "Alright." You nodded in agreement and once inside, you exchanged names. "Li Muyun, a free spirit." "Liu Yiming, a disciple of the Shocking Sect and the last one picked." "Oh? Shocking Sect?" Of The Eight Gates of Heaven, Shocking Sect was the only gate you hadnt opened yet. There was no storyline within the Map of Kingdom that seemed to stimulate the opening of the Shocking Sect, and since there was no need to go out of your way to do so, the Shocking Sect had remained unexplored. Furthermore, the main point was that the true power of The Eight Gates of Heaven could only be used once the Seal of Truesky was activated. You and Zhaoer had not removed the seal Yun Chu had placed on you, not wanting to attract too much trouble. As you were not familiar with each other, there wasnt much conversation, and you both entered the black Space Gate directly. What surprised you upon entering the gate was the endless darkness that unfolded before the two of you. "Huh? What is this place?" Hearing your confusion, Liu Yiming beside you explained, "My master also vied for the position of Sect Leader of Chu Sect when he was young, so he made sure to tell me beforehand. After entering the top sixteen, pairs will be sent to Hong County through Space Gates opened by the elders." "Is this Hong County?" Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Apparently it is, but were not here for a vacation, so we were directly teleported into the Forbidden Land. Right now, were in the restriction outside the gate to the Forbidden Land. If we want to win, we need to find a way to open the Forbidden Land; otherwise, well have to forfeit and admit defeat." You thought for a moment and said, "What if no one manages to open it?" Liu Yiming replied, "Thats simple, everyone will be deemed a failure, and the contest will start over next year. To open the Forbidden Land, you must possess great wisdom and extraordinary strength. Im well aware of my own capabilities, so Im just here to go through the motions. Plus, in this era, there are few who genuinely pursue that supreme position. Anyway, as long as one lives comfortably, thats enough." "Humph, no ambition." At that moment, a mans cold snort suddenly came from not too far away. Even though he couldnt see the mans face, Liu Yiming quickly burst into laughter, "Oh, its Young Master Luo. Hey, Young Master Luo, hasnt Li Zichen wiped you out yet?" "Humph, in this endless darkness, no one can see anyone else. Whether that grandson Li Zichen can find me is still in question." Upon hearing this, you couldnt help but smile slightly, giving a good-natured reminder, "Well, just to give you a heads up, you may see endless darkness, but I can see everything clearly. I think, as long as one has the Innate Pupil Technique and is above the level of Ghost Eye, one can clearly see everything here. So that grandson Li Zichen should be able to find you quite easily." "Damn!" Young Master Luo naturally blurted out a swear word upon hearing this. Speaking of which, in social interactions, you tend to prefer people who swear because they dont hide their clumsiness and tend to express their happiness and anger directly through words and actions. As for those wearing glasses or looking polite and scholarly, always greeting with a smile, they usually harbor ill intentions in their belly. Who knows when they will pull a knife from under their trousers and stab someone in the back. "Haha, so staying close to my brother-in-law would be safer." You didnt expect to hear Su Liyans voice here, and immediately frowned, "Li Yan, how did you sneak in?" "Pfft, I got in with my own strength, okay?" she retorted irritably. "Given your personality, would you be interested in becoming Sect Leader of Chu Sect?" you asked. "Of course not, I came here to see how you beat up that tortoise grandson Li Zichen." Your eyebrows raised, you laughed and said, "Whats up? Did he tick you off?" "Humph! Its none other than Li familys gossipy mom who convinced my parents to sacrifice my happiness for an alliance with Li Zichen." "Thats normal." Liu Yiming shrugged, "I married one, right? If you ask me to sit face to face with her for five minutes, Id rather kiss my Husky." "Yeah, I feel the same. Although, Liu Yiming likes them busty and leggy. His mother forced him into marrying someone whos flat-chested and so-so in figure. But Li Zichen is different; by the looks of it, He appears to be fully functional." "Luo Pan, shut up!" Su Liyan let out an angry shout, then trotted from not too far away to your side and said with a grin, "Brother-in-law, you must help me this time." "How can I help?" "Its simple, the condition for Li Zichen to marry me as per the agreement with my parents is for him to become Sect Leader of Chu Sect. Hehe, as long as you beat him to a semi-invalid state, that guy will naturally lose interest in bothering Miss here." You touched your nose and said with a smile, "Defeating him is no problem, but I cant paralyze him. That guy might be a bit arrogant and self-centered, but no matter how you put it, hes my cousin. If I cripple him, I wouldnt want to explain it to my uncles." "Right, whatever, as long as you can defeat him and prevent him from becoming Sect Leader of Chu Sect, thats enough." "Thats a piece of cake." As the words left your lips, Li Zichens icy voice came from a distance, "Humph, such big talk." Chapter 1071 Who Says Martial Arts Must Be Dazzling Chapter 1071: Chapter 1071 Who Says Martial Arts Must Be Dazzling"Oh, sorry, I had some garlic and onions for lunch, so a strong breath is normal." You cracked a smile, took a glance around, then turned to look at Li Zichen who was walking slowly from the front right, and continued, "Are the people on your side taken care of?" "What do you think?" "Thats good, saves me the trouble of playing a game of hide and seek with them." You clenched your fist and said to the three people behind you, "You three stay back and watch how I deal with this guy." Soon, you and Li Zichen stood face to face. He stared at you, giving a cold smile, "In such a short time, your strength has really improved leaps and bounds." "Humph, youre not too bad yourself." "I admit, if we were outside the Restriction, I wouldnt stand a chance against you, but its different here." "Oh? How is it different?" "Here, I have the initiative!" As soon as he finished speaking, Li Zichen stomped heavily with one foot, and the darkness around was instantly driven away by light, making everyone squint their eyes, and you immediately felt a much heavier pressure on yourself. Now, it looked like you were in an enclosed room. "Do you know where this is?" Li Zichen said with a cold laugh. Stretching out your hands, you clearly felt that each of your movements was very laborious, as if you were carrying hundreds of pounds on your back. "This is the Gravity Room." Li Zichens smile grew colder, "To defeat you, Ive been training here for over three months. I havent stepped out of the Gravity Room once during these three months!" At this moment, Su Liyan added, "I have a question, under the effect of gravity, the physiological functions of a person change. So, how did you manage to handle bodily functions under such strong gravity?" Seeing Li Zichen giving her a cold look, Su Liyan pouted, "Tch, popsicle. Fine, dont talk if you dont want to, whats with glaring at your mom?" Anyone whos read comics knows about the existence of Gravity Rooms. Scientists, in order to allow astronauts to perform better in outer space, have built simulated zero-gravity rooms on Earth, and accordingly, Gravity Rooms certainly exist. However, the gravity that regular humans can endure is extremely limited; sudden increase to twice the gravity could kill a person abruptly. Mainly because human organs cant withstand sudden high pressure, especially the blood, which needs to withstand twice the pressure to flow properly and the heart just cant handle it. The flames in Li Zichens eyes blazed fiercely: "From the moment I knew of your existence, I knew you were the one I had to defeat in this lifetime! To beat you, Im willing to endure any pain!" Su Liyan instantly pursed her lips and said to Liu Yiming beside her, "Hey, whats with this overly sentimental conversation? Could it be these two have some other secrets?" S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing this, Li Zichen suddenly turned and kicked at Su Liyan! "Uh!" Su Liyan felt her body tremble, then blood spilled from the corner of her mouth as she painfully covered her heart. "Hey, that was too much, hitting a girl so hard, arent you afraid of being despised?" "Hmph!" Li Zichen coldly snorted and withdrew his gaze. "Huu Huu" Su Liyan hastily took deep breaths: "Damn! Mom here was scared to death, I really thought I was gonna croak just now." Luo Pan shook his head with a wry smile: "You know, if you could just control that blabbermouth of yours, youd be a Goddess instead of a Witch." "Pssh, Mom doesnt give a damn about being some Goddess. Whats so great about it nowadays? Even a fart gets talked about for days." You pinched your own hand and said with a smile: "Alright, enough chit-chat, go ahead and pee out that urine youve been holding in for three months, and lets see whether youre suffering from kidney deficiency or kidney weakness." Li Muyun, I will make you kneel and beg for mercy!" Su Liyan couldnt help adding another remark: "This conversation really is filled with all sorts of bromance vibes." "Crack!" At this moment, to everyones surprise, the ground beneath your feet cracked like a spiders web, with the cracks expanding increasingly faster and growing larger! Although your whole body trembled, the corners of your mouth still involuntarily curled up. "Hehe, Is that all the ability youve got?" Li Zichen was also shocked; he didnt expect you to withstand five times the gravity! Moreover, this was within the Barrier Restriction; in this Barrier Restriction, everyones Innate Power is stripped away, forcing combatants to rely solely on Acquired Power. The reason Li Zichen was able to do so was also a bit of cheating because he had secretly entered the Chu Sects Scripture Pavilion earlier and looked up a lot of materials, learning that this Barrier had another usage. When one defeats a few other opponents coming through various Teleportation Gates, they gain the ability to change the battlefield, and this can be directed at just one specific person without affecting the others. Li Zichen launched a surprise attack on two groups of opponents first, so he had the power to change the battlefield twice. At this moment, his advantage was adapting to gravity, but he never expected that you, who had never experienced such gravity, could withstand five times of it, whereas his limit was only six times! He knew well that at this moment, he was already in a difficult position, and to beat you, he must also push beyond his own limits. Thinking this, Li Zichen added another multiple of gravity, at which his face, which had been feigning calm, now showed signs of pain, with large beads of sweat incessantly seeping from his pores. "It looks like, this is your limit." Struggling immensely to wipe the sweat off his forehead, you smiled malevolently. "You... why... can... endure... so... long..." Now, even speaking seemed exceedingly difficult for Li Zichen, let alone fighting. During the past three months of Cultivation, he had only tried six times gravity thrice, each time lasting no more than five minutes, and each time ending with him fainting from exhaustion. Although you were also drenched in sweat, your expression remained relatively natural, and you still spoke quite articulately: "Oh? Did I forget to tell you? Aside from being able to open the Du Gate, I can also Activate the Open Gate." Upon hearing this, as the daughter of the Sect Leader of the Open Gate, Su Liyan immediately cheered: "I knew it! Brother-in-law definitely had a backup plan, turns out you can also open two gates at once, such a rare species indeed." Then, Su Liyan turned to Li Zichen and said: "Hey, dummy, I also forgot to tell you, after Activating the Open Gate, both our strength and speed greatly increase. In ancient times, training for the Open Gate involved bearing weight, but nowadays it naturally means entering the Gravity Room. Dont be scared after hearing this. With my Innate Divine Power, I can withstand eight times the gravity!" Su Liyan turned and asked you: "Brother-in-law, how many times can you withstand?" Chapter 1072 Haotian God Chapter 1072: Chapter 1072 Haotian GodYou pondered: "As of now, ten times should not be a problem." "Pfft" Li Zichens body shuddered, and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of old blood, falling to the ground languidly. In fact, Li Zichens thoughts were not wrong. If you still had that previous human body, not to mention six times, even three times would have taken your life. Now, this body is ultimately condensed from True Qi, and is already considered a Half-Immortal Body. After Li Zichen fell to the ground, darkness once again engulfed the surroundings, and his body was swallowed by the darkness. Su Liyan walked over with a giggle, speaking to you: "Hey, brother-in-law, tell me, besides the Sen Luo Eye, do you have any other special skills?" Just as you were thinking how to deal with this clingy Little Witch, another mans voice came from the dark. "Besides the Sen Luo Eye, he also possesses the Eight Gates of Heaven, diligently cultivated day and night by the Chu Sect for over three thousand years." Turning your head slightly, you whispered with a soft laugh: "After watching the excitement, you finally decide to show yourself?" "I was actually hoping to witness a spectacular duel, but who knew this lad was just all show and no substance, merely a decorative pillow." Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the man slowly approached, the surroundings once again brightened, but this time you were in a plain, surrounded by lush green grass. Twisting your neck and flexing your back, your face held a readiness for battle. The man still wore a relaxed smile, asking: "You seem to know who I am." You smiled back, saying: "Want me to guess your identity?" The man shrugged his shoulders. Looking at Ye Haotian in front of you, you felt a familiar yet strange sensation; the person seemed slightly different from the one you encountered in the Map of Kingdom, yet broadly very similar. Connecting these thoughts, a sudden clarity sprang up within you! Taking a deep breath, you intertwined and sorted through the information in your mind. Slowly, you began to speak, and each sentence naturally reached the ears of the many Chu Sect elders and the Sect Leader on the island. "Although I dont know why the Ye Family would give their child such a taboo name, let me now enlighten everyone about the most traditional culture of the Huaxia Han ethnic group. Haotian, this term in ancient China was a taboo. He is the Supreme God of Chinese Civilization, unmatched by any. Throughout the ages, Emperors and Courts of ancient China would conduct formal sacrifices at the Heavenly Altar, while other common faiths, like those of Buddha, Taoist Ancestor and such were not included in national formal sacrifices, which is a significant misunderstanding by many." Su Liyan blinked, immediately asking with her head tilted: "Brother-in-law, the Haotian God you mentioned, isnt that just The Heavenly Emperor?" You shrugged with a smile, saying: "The Heavenly Court was established after the Divine Enthronement, perfecting the governing system of the Heavenly Realm. Many people habitually equate Haotian God with The Heavenly Emperor, which is incorrect. The Heavenly Emperor got redefined during the Song Dynasty under the influence of Taoism, existing reliant on Taoism. Due to the spread of Taoism, The Heavenly Emperors popular status inherited that of the Haotian God, yet in Taoism, he isnt the Supreme God, but is ranked below the Three Purities." "Whats the deal with Haotian God then?" You chuckled and shook your head, saying: "To be honest, our Chinese Civilization is ancient and vast, with frequent changes in dynasties and the introduction of foreign cultures, naturally birthing various independent myths. Through folk transmission, its natural for some gods to get mixed up. A classic example is associating the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother of the West as husband and wife. Of course, in this, someone definitely enjoys the outcome, right?" You blinked at Ye Haotian. Ye Haotian shrugged, his smile somewhat playful, but mostly a wry one. Liu Yiming pondered, "Based on what I know, Haotian doesnt rely on a specific religion, he belongs to ethnic mythological beliefs. Haotian God was worshiped by people since the era of the Three Ancient Emperors, and he indeed differs from The Heavenly Emperor." You nodded, looking at Ye Haotian before you: "Exactly, at first, I almost mistook you for The Heavenly Emperor." Ye Haotians smile remained brilliant, softly saying: "You guessed right, I am The Heavenly Emperor." Liu Yiming: "What!?" Compass: "Ha!?" Su Liyan: "Holy crap!?" And the high-ranking members of the Chu Sect on the island were immensely shocked; no one anticipated that The Heavenly Emperor would condescend to enter a mortals body and even participate in the selection for the Sect Leader of Chu Sect! At this moment, everyone couldnt help but wonder: "What on earth is he here for?" Although you had guessed his identity, you were still somewhat uncertain, for this Heavenly Emperor before you felt quite different from The Heavenly Emperor depicted in the Map of Kingdom. The Heavenly Emperor in the Map of Kingdom appeared to be a scheming, cunning person, yet this Heavenly Emperor seemed more humanized, more approachable. Ye Haotian smiled at you, dropping a startling statement: "You must have been through the Map of Kingdom, right?" "Yes." You nodded solemnly, not wishing to hide anything in this regard. "Seeing as you know that, then you should also know who your origin is," Ye Haotian smiled. You smiled as well: "Of course." "If thats the case, then lets continue." You blinked: "Continue?" Ye Haotian also blinked: "You gave up the opportunity to integrate with Wu Dao?" "Of course, I am who I am." Ye Haotian fell silent, scratching his head: "Then how do we proceed with the fight?" You tentatively asked: "Dont tell me you came down here just to fight me." Ye Haotian with an obvious expression: "Of course, what else?" "Holy crap! This Heavenly Emperor is really capricious," Su Liyan couldnt help blurting out. "Thats right, if even the things I want to do cant be done, then whats the point in being this Heavenly Emperor?" This personality change of The Heavenly Emperor was too drastic, leaving you somewhat unable to adapt. You frowned, saying: "Why has your transformation been so drastic?" "Transformation? No big cambios, I am the Supreme God of China, I have countless personalities within me, I can become anyone at any time. Moreover, what the Map of Kingdom portrayed was just reality, solely for achieving certain objectives, like killing or saving people." At that moment, you finally realized, all this was indeed Mother Ens painstaking care. You slightly lifted your head, looking into Ye Haotians eyes: "Lets have a fight then." Chapter 1073: Not Following the Rules Chapter 1073: Chapter 1073: Not Following the Rules"Hehe, give me a reason." Although Ye Haotian also looked eager to try, he still wanted to know your true inner thoughts. "For Zhaoer." "Zhaoer?" Ye Haotian was stunned for a moment and frowned, "Are you talking about the external incarnation discarded by the Jade Pond?" "Yes." Although the Map of Kingdom had mentioned this, finding out from the Heavenly Emperor himself that Zhaoer really was an incarnation of the Queen Mother of the West was still a bit shocking. "Why for her?" You were stunned. After a pause, you directly asked: "Dont you have any improper thoughts about the Queen Mother of the West?" Ye Haotians eyes widened with surprise: "Darn it! Have I eaten the heart of a bear and courage of a leopard to think inappropriately about that crazy...uh, about her. Besides, there are so many beauties in the Human World, I can just create an incarnation to reincarnate myself, enter into that incarnation, and have all the thrilling fun I want, live if I want, die if I wanthow cool is that." Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This really confused you because you and Zhaoer had previously been attacked by two divine generals! "So if it wasnt you, those two divine generals..." "Oh, them? They are from the Jade Pond, and they have nothing to do with me... tsk, hey, stop the freaking chatter, I came here today to fight with you!" The people of the Queen Mother? You knew well that with Ye Haotians status, he had no reason to lie to you, so it seems theres a big difference between the real world and whats described in the Map of Kingdom. "Why do you want to fight with me?" "What do you think? Back in the day, at the Golden Luandian Palace, I fought with your Rootless Dao, but sadly back then it was just a Demigod Body, not satisfying enough, and no winner was decided. So, I specifically created an incarnationthis incarnation spent the past twenty years just toughening up the body, all for today!" In the midst of talking, Ye Haotian swiftly stepped forward and threw a punch towards your face! Dodging to the side quickly, you narrowly avoided Ye Haotians fierce punch, and your right hand, already ready to strike, suddenly exploded forth. "Bang!" Ye Haotians left fist met yours, and both of you firmly landed punches on each other. Now that the fight had started, you simply didnt care about anything else, especially since no one could use their Innate Divine Power in this restriction zone. Right now, it was all about relying on your own hands and feet, and beating the crap out of him! Seeing Ye Haotians skills, it was clear he was well-trained and versed in various styles, even knowing ancient martial arts. But in this restricted area, forget about using inner strengththat stuff also couldnt be used here, only freestyle and mixed martial arts moves. As for you, although you never had formal fighting training, you grew up fighting in group brawls, moving through crowds with ease, let alone fighting this scoundrel! Smash him! Fighting and practicing martial arts are not the same; martial arts is about using techniques, pitting strength against strength, talking about speed, and competing in skills. But fighting is different, it needs to be fierce! You dodged his swinging fist again, following the whoosh of the punch, your body suddenly moved forward, your fingers reaching straight for his lower abdomen. Ye Haotian quickly parried with his left hand, and halfway through, his fingers clenched into a fist, his fist swiftly swinging upward, throwing a fierce right hook at your jaw! Just in time, Ye Haotian arched his neck back, dodging it. And your elbow was already very close to Ye Haotians chest, you fiercely smashed downward! "Bang!" Finally, you f*cking hit him! Speaking of which, the feeling of beating up the Heavenly Emperor is so damn exhilarating! In a fight, youve got to be relentless! Ye Haotians body plummeted, and your left foot had already followed up, aiming straight for his crotch! Step on him till hes left childless! "Bang!" Tsk! He dodged it. "Brother-in-law, that childless kick was awesome!" Su Liyan has always been a crazy chick who cant wait for a world war. Liu Yiming and Luo Pan were even more extreme, immediately starting to place bets on the side. Liu Yiming: "Hey, I bet ten thousand on Li Muyun." Compass: "Ye Haotian, twenty thousand, huh!" Ye Haotian flipped over and stood up, angrily saying, "Youre not following the rules." "Rules?" With a smirk, you coldly laughed, "When I smashed into the Lingxiao Palace, none of you were talking about rules. Lingxiao Palace is an Innate Divine Treasure, of course I couldnt beat you, but now its different. We are in the Human World, and fights in the Human World should follow the Human Worlds rules!" Ye Haotian was stunned. His avatar had been cultivating since birth; he knew about the constraints set by the Chu Sect, although he didnt understand why Emperor Xin created such restrictions in the first place. He had sent Godly warriors in before, and a battle-hardened God entering the restrictions would turn as weak as a shrimp. Learning that Innate Divine Power couldnt be used within this restriction, The Heavenly Emperor concocted a plan specifically to cultivate an avatar that could compete in martial arts with you. What he hadnt anticipated was that even ancient martial arts would be ineffective here, and that you, who usually rely solely on the Sen Luo Eye and The Eight Gates of Heaven, would fight so fiercely! You usually look so cultured? Thinking this, Ye Haotian cursed: "Li Muyun, you cultured scum." "Hehe, youre wrong, bro. Ive been a total Dios from the start; the word cultured has absolutely nothing to do with me." Ye Haotian scoffed coldly, took a deep breath, and then assumed a stance, performing the starting pose of Yongchun. "Holy crap, Wing Chun!" Su Liyan exclaimed. As soon as Su Liyan finished speaking, Ye Haotian made his move! Very fast! Caught off guard, you took two hits to the left side of your chest. "Hmph." Seeing you repeatedly back off, Ye Haotian looked up and laughed, "How about that, my punch is quite fast, right?" Touching the blood on the corner of your mouth, you spit out a mouthful of bloody spit: "The speed is indeed fast, but I wonder if it can last. For a man, being fast isnt exactly a good term." With drooping eyelids, Ye Haotian quickly closed the distance, throwing a series of punches! This time, this guy used all straight punches, like in boxing! Based solely on the speed and power of the punches, his attack was nearly perfect, impeccable. "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!" Luo Pan on the side mimicked Ye Haotians stance, continuously gesturing in front of Liu Yiming. Meanwhile, Liu Yiming couldnt be bothered with Luo Pan, because he noticed that the corners of your mouth were curling up slightly. "Bang!" It hit! Luo Pan was jubilant, but he turned his head and his mouth dropped open in shock. Because he saw Ye Haotians fist indeed hit, but it was not your body that was struck, but a seemingly crude stone in your hand! Looking at Ye Haotians expression, his right hand trembled as he withdrew it, his originally handsome face seeming to scrunch up all togetherouch!! Chapter 1074: Like Playing Chapter 1074: Chapter 1074: Like Playing"Li Muyun, youre cheating!" Ye Haotian glared at you in frustration. Jiggling the rough stone in your hand, you chuckled and said to Ye Haotian, "Cheating? You cant really say that. Who said weapons werent allowed?" "What weapon, thats just a broken stone!" "Well, Id actually prefer to call it a brick." Saying this, you grabbed the brick and rushed up to Ye Haotian, beating him up! Who needs moves in a fight! Just keep striking the other person, dont care about anything else, beat them until they kneel down and beg for mercy! "Oh, so bloody, so brutal." Su Liyan covered her face with both hands, yet those bright eyes kept keenly watching through the cracks between her fingers. "Stop! No more, no more!" While you were merrily swinging the brick while sitting on top of Ye Haotian, you heard him, his face swollen, shouting for a stop: "Come on, I was just getting the hang of it. Traditionally, we should at least fight for three days and nights, hard to separate victory, and then each perform a big move... but whatever, let me swing a few more times." "No no no, no more fighting, I give up, I give up!" "Okay, if you give up, thats fine." With that, you casually tossed the brick aside. Ye Haotian lay on the ground, half-dead, staring straight at you: "Hey, Ive noticed youve changed a lot." "Ive said it before, I am me, I am Li Muyun." Ye Haotian nodded, "Thats also true, after drinking Grandma Meng Soup, theres no ties to the past life anymore. But honestly, that fight was pretty exhilarating." "Yeah, I indeed enjoyed it quite a bit." You smiled. "No more playing, I should head back too." With that, Ye Haotians body quickly got covered by a black substance. Before leaving, Ye Haotian added, "Hey, just a word of advice, keep a low profile when possible; after all, this world isnt as simple as you think." "Got it." Seeing you nod, Ye Haotian also said, "Next time we meet, Ill definitely beat you up badly!" He gave a contemptuous smile, tilting his mouth up by twenty-five degrees. Even as he was swallowed by the darkness, Ye Haotians middle finger was still flipped up at you. "Thats it, now that you three have finished watching the show, shouldnt you also be leaving?" You were naturally determined to claim the position of Sect Leader of Chu Sect, so you immediately sent them away. Luo Pan chuckled darkly, "Even though we know youre formidable, dont forget, we are all from noble families, and we know this restriction very well. It only seals Innate Divine Powers, and our Acquired Power is not weak either." Su Liyan said with a grin, "There has never been a female Sect Leader in Chu Sects history, but I wouldnt mind rewriting that history." "Hehehe, sorry folks, I should have mentioned earlier, I also brought a Divine Artifact." As Liu Yiming spoke, he took out a Browning pistol from the back of his waistband, and then another with his left hand, totalling two. Liu Yiming pointed one pistol at you and the other at Su Liyan. "To be honest, what I actually fear more is Miss Su, everyone knows youre an expert in poison, especially the Poisonous Insect Poison, that stuff is colorless and odorless, once someones affected, its game over." Luo Pan also stepped back a few steps and smiled, "Speaking of Divine Artifacts, I seem to have brought one too." Luo Pan took out a slightly mini pistol from his belt and aimed it at Liu Yiming. "Hey hey, isnt this cheating?" Su Liyan said anxiously. "Cheating?" Both looked at each other and smiled, "Chu Sect has always valued the strong, plus the Sect Leader and the Elder didnt say weapons were banned in the restrictions, and didnt your brother-in-law also bring a stone?" Liu Yiming spoke, "Hey, Old Pan, how about we drive these two away first?" "Good idea, then the two of us can sit down and play Rock Paper Scissors." Liu Yiming nodded, "That sounds good." "Um, can I express an opinion?" you suddenly raised your hand. "What?" Both turned their heads to look. "Its about Divine Artifacts, I actually brought one too, just not a gun." "What is it?" Both asked simultaneously. "A stick." "A stick?" "Yes, an Iron Stick." As you spoke, you snapped your fingers, and the stone you had thrown aside suddenly began to tremble violently! Before Liu Yiming and Luo Pan could react, the stone suddenly grew larger, taller, thinner, and in the blink of an eye a wall appeared in front of everyone, rapidly extending to both sides. When it extended far enough, the sides suddenly bent towards Luo Pan and Liu Yiming, engulfing them! "Bang!" Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Both sides of the stone wall smashed together, forming a circular wall that trapped the two inside. "What is this, what is happening?" Liu Yiming said gravely, "This isnt a Superpower!" You grinned, "Right, of course its not a Superpower, I already said, its a Divine Artifact." Both exchanged glances, Luo Pan said, "Merely trapping us is useless, as long as we dont surrender, the four of us can keep this up forever." "Sorry, I really dont have more time to waste with you." As you spoke, you snapped your fingers again, and the circular stone wall with a diameter of about ten meters suddenly contracted, and in the blink of an eye, Luo Pan and Liu Yiming were squeezed together. "Hey, hey, stop squeezing, my gallbladder is going to be squeezed out!" "I surrender, I surrender." Su Liyan giggled on the side, "You two dummies, you shouldve just surrendered earlier, my brother-in-law has many tricks." Liu Yiming sighed, "Fighting outside the arena depends on strength, inside the Restriction it depends on intellect and adaptability, I must say, we lost this round. But before we leave, can you reveal what this actually is? As I know, Chu Gate Restriction also works on some Immortal Sect Magic Artifacts, even Immortal Swords and Magic Artifacts become useless metal here." You nodded with a smile, "Indeed, the Chu Gate Restriction exists relying on the Heaven and Earth Source, only treasures born from it can work here, just like itself." "Ha?" Both cried out in shock, Liu Yiming exclaimed incredulously, "Heaven and Earth Treasures? How many of those could there possibly be in this world? And even if there were, ordinary people couldnt possess them." Luo Pan was puzzled, "And only Gods born from Heaven and Earth like Sun Dazheng, Queen Mother of the West, and previously mentioned Haotian God could use those Heaven and Earth Treasures, right?" "Oh, sorry, I forgot to tell you, Im actually one, although I just got into it halfway." The two exchanged glances and simultaneously said in unison, "Which means, this Restriction doesnt work on you!?" Chapter 1075: Demigod Chapter 1075: Chapter 1075: Demigod"Hmm, yes." You nod calmly. "In this contest for the position of Sect Leader of Chu Sect, my only competitor was that person just now. However, his intention was a bit unexpected; he actually engaged in close combat with me." Saying this, you slightly clenched your fist, and the stone walls tightened again, causing another round of ghostly wails and wolf howls. "No more, no more, I give up. Had I known, I wouldnt have come here and would rather be sleeping with Little San at home!" "Exactly, you guys are just too much; Im going home to play with Little Si!" Suddenly, a mass of black substance completely enveloped the two men and they quickly exited the restricted area. You stretched your hand toward the stone wall, and it instantly transformed into a rolling staff that seemed simple and unadorned, flying straight into your hand. Then, you slowly turned around and looked at Su Liyan: "Sister, I rarely use staff against women, so you might as well just admit defeat." Su Liyan, with a look of disdain, glared at you and said: "Brother-in-law, you are such a pervert!" "What did I say?" "Hmph, Ill go tell my sister as soon as I leave, saying you harassed me! You perverted freak, old lecher!" As she spoke, Su Liyans body was also enveloped by the black substance, and she turned away and left. "Bang!" Once everyone else had left, you casually stabbed the Immovable Dragon Pole into the ground. Then, you sat down on the spot and slowly closed your eyes. Everything that happened in the restricted area was clearly seen by Sect Leader Li Qinghua of Chu Sect and many elders, and they were quite astonished by your actions. "What is he doing?" "Now that he has won, he could just come out." "Hmm, speaking of which, Li Muyun should be the youngest sect leader in the history of our Chu Sect, and the strongest of his age as well." "A sect leader who dares to compete with The Heavenly Emperor, haha, its quite amusing to think about. Its really hard to predict what path Chu Sect will take under this young mans leadership." "Hmm?" Li Qinghua suddenly frowned, and then rapidly spinning Myriad Manifestation curse sign flashed in his eyes! In that instant, Mother En, who had been keeping her eyes closed and silent all along, suddenly raised her wooden staff and heavily struck the ground! Silent as a whisper. When the wooden staff hit the ground, it made absolutely no sound! Then, including Li Qinghua, the eyes of all the high-ranking members of Chu Sect were covered by a black fog! Just as these people were preparing to sweep away the fog, they heard Mother En utter a sharp command: "Wanxiang Senluo, Sealing Heaven!" S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a "ping!" sound, the connection between Li Qinghua, all the high-ranking members, and the restricted area of Hong County was instantly severed! Then, Mother En slowly stood up and said to Zhaoer beside her, "Lets go back." "Okay." Zhaoer nodded slightly, and then she reached out with a delicate, onion-like finger toward a tree in front of her. Immediately, a large swathe of tender green leaves fell from the branches, and they slowly arranged themselves into an Innate Bagua Formation perpendicular to the ground during their descent. The Innate Bagua Formation made of leaves began to spin. When it reached a certain speed, the leaves rearranged themselves, unexpectedly forming the shape of a door, inside which a very mystical aura floated. Mother En was somewhat surprised by Zhaoers action, turning her head to ask, "Good Zhaoer, tell Mother En, when did you learn this move?" With a slight smile, Zhaoer gracefully responded, "It was modified from Mother Ens Vicissitudes of Change and the Chu Sect elders Eight-gate Golden Lock." "Impossible, the Eight-gate Golden Lock requires all eight Chu Sect elders to deploy it simultaneously. How could you, a little girl, achieve such a high level of proficiency!" One of the Chu Sect elders exclaimed in disbelief. Mother En and Zhaoer paid no attention to him. The former spoke, "Lets go back, Little Yunyun will take some time to grasp all that knowledge." "Mm." Speaking thus, Zhaoer supported Mother En, slowly walking towards the Spatial Gate. As they entered the Spatial Gate, Li Qinghua, who had regained his sight, suddenly asked, "Little sister, this young girl is...?" "My granddaughter-in-law, the Leader of the Red Mansion." At these words, all the elders couldnt help but gasp! After saying this, the two disappeared into the Spatial Gate, and as the sea breeze rose, the Spatial Gate slowly faded away. Seeing Li Qinghuas somewhat vacant gaze, a Chu Sect elder beside him sighed, "It seems the Li Family from Yuhang is on the rise." Half a month later, when you walked out of the sealed area in Hong County, you found yourself among the mountains of a great range. Although the sun shone brightly above, the deep mountains had a pleasant climate, with the mountain breeze bringing a hint of coolness. Standing at the entrance of a cave, you took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. At this moment, your body felt as light as a puff of smoke, seemingly unaffected by Earths gravity, your body rising with the gentle mountain mists. Like a dandelion seed drifting in the wind. Passing through woods, circling above tree tops, gliding over mountain streams. Unconsciously, you suddenly found the scenery ahead somewhat familiar. You lightly stepped out with your right foot, sliding down from the azure sky like a child on a slide, landing atop a mountain peak. The top of the mountain was a flat area surrounded by grasslands that were not very lush, but what caught your attention was the colorful mists entwining around a small tree sapling in the center of the plain, less than one meter tall. Slowly walking towards it, just as you were about to reach out and touch it, a slightly reproachful voice came from behind, "Are you planning to harm it again?" You couldnt help but startle at the voice. Firstly, there were not many who could appear silently behind you with your current perceptive abilities; secondly, the voice was too familiar! Turning around, a face similar to Zhaoer by seven parts came into view. "Empress, what are you doing here?" The Empress did not respond to you, instead looking at you with a slightly surprised expression, Liu Meis eyebrows slightly furrowed, "What exactly has happened to you, to have gained a Demi-god Body in such a short period of time?" The Empresss words also surprised you. Although you felt that your body had undergone some mysterious changes, you were still unclear about to what extent. The Empresss question made you realize that you had indeed stepped into the Demigod Realm. Clutching your fist, you said with a laugh, "So this is the power of a Demigod Body, huh? Heh, quite impressive." Seeing your joyful expression, the Empress bluntly poured cold water on you, "Are you unaware that from the moment Zhaoer emerged from the Map of Kingdom, she has also reached the status of a Demi-god?" "Huh?" PS: There are a few people asking me why there is a bit of a fantasy element towards the end? So here, Lao Zhan asks everyone, what is fantasy? Is leveling up and repeatedly clearing maps what constitutes fantasy? Have you read Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio or Subtext? That is Eastern fantasy! In the upcoming decades, I am going to slowly depict to everyone a true Eastern fantasy framework. Chapter 1076: Empress and Fan Yi Chapter 1076: Chapter 1076: Empress and Fan YiScratching your head, you suddenly realize that youre laughing somewhat foolishly. The Empress, however, is staring straight at you, and after a long pause, suddenly asks: "What are you doing here?" "Oh, I just came out of Hong County. I was just wandering around aimlessly, and ended up here." You smile and counter-question: "What about you? A big-shot deity like you should be really busy, shouldnt you? Why arent you in Yamatos Kyoto managing affairs? How come you have the time to come here and enjoy the mountains and waters?" The Empress subconsciously replies: "Just came over to see my older brother and parents." She suddenly realizes that these words seem a bit off and closes her mouth. Although the Empress was formed through the fusion of Three Souls, and she completely dominates, her thought process and living habits are still highly influenced by Fan Yi. Not to mention anything else, just her dressing has slightly changed. When you first met the Empress, her attire was more of a mature womans style, but now it has become a bit younger. Although her wavy hair remains charming, the top she is wearing is now a white shirt, Fan Yis favorite, and while not jeans, the bottoms are a pair of suit trousers, all of which together create quite an attractive look. Noticing you sizing her up, the Empresss face darkens immediately, and she coldly says, "Even with reincarnation, that flirty nature of yours hasnt changed at all." Shrugging your shoulders, you laugh freely: "Life is just a fleeting few decades. I dont want to leave regrets for myself, nor do I want to cause others heartache because of me." "Hmph, that sounds rather nice." Not wanting to anger the Empress, you quickly change the subject: "I wonder how many years it will take for this Emperors Lady Mulberry to grow back to its original state." "Relying solely on time, it will never grow back. In todays highly industrialized society, natures spiritual energy is gradually thinning, making recovery extremely difficult." Looking down at this treasure of heaven and earth, you suddenly blurt out a whimsical idea: "Why dont I set up a Five Elements Formation at the peak here? It would prevent future generations from disturbing it, and it would also benefit its growth." The Empress doesnt speak, but her body slowly begins to float. Her movement is a silent consent. You smile faintly and immediately shout: "Scenic Sect, activate!" An hour or so later, you walk down from the mountaintop drenched in sweat. Divine Maiden Peak has a beautiful environment, situated deep within the mountains, and even seasoned hikers find it difficult to reach. Thus, the place still retains a complete ecosystem. As you reach midway down the mountain, you suddenly spot a familiar figure. "Brother Dongqing?" "Oh? Is that Mu Yun? Why didnt you let me know you were coming?" Fan Dongqing is currently carrying a basket on his back, searching for something in the underbrush, with some herbal medicine already inside the basket. "Brother Dongqing, how come youre here to collect herbs?" Fan Dongqing smiles simply: "My sister-in-law is pregnant, and the herbal medicines here at Divine Maiden Peak are of much better quality than those from our area, so I came here to collect some." You nod: "However, you should still be careful coming out here alone. There are quite a few fierce beasts in these deep mountains." "Yeah, I know that." Saying this, Fan Dongqing looks up at the sky, "Its getting late. Do you want to come sit at our village?" "No, my companions are waiting for me not too far from here." "I see." Fan Dongqing seems a bit hesitant. Seeing him like this, you cant help but ask: "Brother Dongqing, if theres something on your mind, just say it." "Well, Mu Yun, Im not sure if I should say this..." You shrug: "Were all young people here, no need for those superstitious taboos. Just speak your mind. I dont often come here, and I dont know when the next time Ill make it to Tianji Village will be." Tianji Village is only an hours drive away from Hong County on the map if one were to go in a straight line, but nestled deep within the mountains, ordinary people might never return unless there was a reason to do so. Fan Dongqing seemed to have made a decision; suddenly, he placed his hand on your shoulder and asked earnestly, "What do you think of my sister?" "Ah?" You were taken aback, completely unexpected that Fan Dongqing would ask you such a question. "Well... Shes quite exceptional. Both in appearance and personality, she is top-notch." While saying this, you could feel your palms sweating because the Empress was standing on a tree branch dozens of meters away. Although you couldnt see her, you had long sensed her indistinct presence. Fan Dongqing nodded. "Little Yi has changed since she followed that mysterious master. Weve all noticed it. Although she returns to the village from time to time, we know that she no longer belongs here. Shes now like an eagle soaring high above; the outside world is where she truly belongs." You nodded in agreement. "Im her brother, Ive watched her grow up since she was little. Even though shes grown up and her temperament has changed, her essence remains the same. Ever since you left last time, Ive noticed that every time she returns, she seems to be preoccupied with something, or rather, perhaps, someone." Seeing you about to speak, Fan Dongqing stopped you: "Dont interrupt, listen to me. Little Yi is destined to leave this village. I dont have many skills and I dont know many people outside, but the only one I can trust is probably you. So, I hope you can help me take care of Little Yi." Does the Empress really need someone to look after her? Although youre skeptical inwardly, you quickly agreed: "Dont worry, Brother Dongqing, Fan Yi and I are classmates, as well as friends; if she needs anything, I will definitely..." "No, you dont understand what I mean. Im saying..." "Bro, what are you doing?" The Empress suddenly emerged from the bushes five meters away. Her appearance immediately cut off Fan Dongqings words. "Uh, I was just chatting with Mu Yun." "Its getting late, lets go home." "Oh." Fan Dongqing nodded, and then gave you a meaningful look. And what else could you do but pretend to not understand? Watching the siblings leave, you couldnt help but shake your head and smile bitterly. At first, you wondered how the Empress could have detected your presence; now you realize that it must have been Fan Dongqing who went out to collect herbs while she stayed hidden to provide protection due to her concern. Watching their receding figures, you couldnt help but sigh softly: "People always change, even the Empress is no exception." Just as you were musing, your phone rang in your pocket. Seeing the number, you frowned. "Hello, who is this?" "Chairman Li, Ive had a hard time finding you these past few days." Hearing Zhou Zelins voice, you couldnt help but smirk coldly. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the Restriction, not even a satellite phone can receive a signal, so it wasnt long after you left the Restriction that this guy called to complain. "Where are you?" "Eastern Sea." "Contact me again in half an hour." With that, you hung up the phone and then snapped your fingers at the air: "Resting door, Activate!" Chapter 1077: Entering Eternal Night Chapter 1077: Chapter 1077: Entering Eternal NightFrom Yuhang to Tianji Village, including the flight, it took you and Wu Qiyi a whole day when you traveled together before. But now, in just thirty minutes, youve already stood in front of a shack selling herbal tea in the Eastern Sea Suburb, ordering a bowl of tender wood lotus tofu. You just sat down to eat, not having had many bites when Zhou Zelins call came through again. You picked up the phone with some irritation, frowning, "Hey, cant you let a person catch their breath?" However, the tone of the person on the other end was exceptionally grave: "Where are you, Ill come to you." "Whats the matter, something happened again?" "Mm." After finishing two bowls of wood lotus tofu, Zhou Zelin arrived. He sat in the car and beckoned to you. You paid and got in the car. "What kind of mishap has occurred?" Seeing Zhou Zelins gloomy expression, you asked. "Four guardians of the passageway between Eternal Night and the Human World died, one of them was a Demon King." A Demon King? Youre visibly startled. Although youre not clear about the strength of a Demon King, anyone who claims to be a king possesses no mediocre power, just like the Ghost King. Zhou Zelin continued, "We, the remnants of the Demon Clan in the Human World, send out elites each month to rotate guarding the passage. The Demon King that was killed had just taken over power from his ancestors. Although he was somewhat weaker than the average Demon King, whoever killed them without alerting the other demons must be strong." After pondering for a moment, you asked Zhou Zelin, "Even among your Demon Clan, the underworld passage to Eternal Night should be a secret, right?" "Mm, but weve already ruled out the possibility of a traitor." "Everything in the world has a purpose at any time and place, and theres always a reason behind any action. The fact that they killed the guardians suggests the murderer isnt from the Demon Clan, but their knowledge of Eternal Night means they definitely have dealings with the Demon Clan. As for why they want to enter Eternal Night, thats worth some deep thought." Zhou Zelin turned to look at you with a light sigh, "It seems like my choice was wise; not only are you exceptionally strong, but your thoughts are also meticulous. I think anyone who is an enemy to you wont end well." You shrugged indifferently to Zhou Zelins praise, not showing much reaction: "I think you must have a guess about who the perpetrator is, right?" Zhou Zelin nodded, "Mm, as far as I know, theres only one terrifying woman capable of doing such a thing." "Who?" Hearing the words "terrifying woman," you instinctively thought of the Empress. "The Saintess." Hmm? Although in your mind, the Saintess wasnt someone easy to deal with, you had not anticipated her to be of such formidable strength. Seeing your surprised face, Zhou Zelin sighed again, "Never judge a person, especially a woman, by her appearance. Ive been dealing with the Saintess for many years, and she is by far the most terrifying woman Ive ever seen, without equal!" "And the Empress?" You asked reflexively. "The Empress?" Zhou Zelin paused for a moment and chuckled, "Compared to the Saintess, the Empress seems quite straightforward and adorable." "Huh?" You never expected Zhou Zelin to describe the Empress with the word "adorable." However, the focus now was not on this. After a moments thought, you asked Zhou Zelin, "Are you sure it was the Saintess who went in?" "Mm!" Zhou Zelin nodded. "What is she doing in Eternal Night?" "Im not sure. Shes always been cunning and a master at plotting. Often, I feel like a mere child in front of her," Zhou Zelin sighed, "But one thing Im sure of is that there must be something in Eternal Night that the Saintess is desperate to obtain." "What is it?" "I dont know," Zhou Zelin said gravely, "Although Ive known her for years, she has always kept her cards close to her chest, and very few people can truly understand her real intentions." "Forget it, instead of guessing here, we might as well go in and see for ourselves, were pretty much prepared now." That was exactly what Zhou Zelin was waiting for you to say! You had thought the entrance to Eternal Night would be in some ancient cave or a deep abyss, yet to your surprise, the entrance was actually in a nightclubs cellar! Now, you and Zhou Zelin stood before an iron door, and behind you stood several demons of notable strength. Its worth mentioning that even with the Sen Luo Eye, you couldnt immediately identify the type of demon; its no wonder theyve been able to lurk in the Human World for so many years if even the Sen Luo Eye cant discern them. Zhou Zelin seemed to have seen through your intentions and explained, "We demons who have lived in the Human World for hundreds, even thousands of years have rid ourselves of all demon energy and embraced humanity in our bodies through long-term interactions with humansbefriending them, falling in love, marrying, having children, etc. So in some sense, theres not much difference between us and humans anymore, the only distinction may be our lifespan." You had an epiphany: "Is that also why you guard the passage to Eternal Night and prevent other unassimilated demons from entering the Human World?" "Mm, thats one of the reasons. As for the others, Id rather not go into detail since they arent of great relevance to you." You shrugged with a smile, "Right, once we enter Eternal Night, will you accompany me?" Zhou Zelin shook his head, "Our Shadow Demon clan is different from others. Although we have innate advantages, it also limits our cultivation. With my current strength, Id only hold you back if I followed you. Besides, I trust that you, Chairman Li, are a man of your word and wont go back on your promises." You pursed your lips, "Youve already said the nicest things; what else can I do?" Zhou Zelin smiled and stepped forward, taking out a dark iron plaque from his bosom and placing it into the central recess of the hefty iron door. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a "clack," the iron door began to rise slowly by itself. As the iron door opened, a pitch-black passageway lay before you. Zhou Zelin said to you, "Chairman Li, Eternal Night is an immense world. Even after being confined there for thousands of years, our Demon Clan has only ever wandered within a relatively narrow area. All we know for sure is that the Demon Emperor is not within the known regions, so... please be cautious." With a shrug and without saying much, you quickly stepped into the passageway. Shortly after entering, you heard the heavy iron door slowly lower behind you. As the door hit the ground, you found yourself enveloped in darkness. The passageway was V-shaped, descending at first and then ascending after reaching the bottom. Chapter 1078: The World of the Demon Clan Chapter 1078: Chapter 1078: The World of the Demon ClanThe sky was gloomy. It was so heavy, as if someone had used an uncleaned brush to paint the entire sky a grimy grey-black. The earth underground wasnt much different from the outside world, the only thing worth mentioning was that the insects scurrying among the plants and trees were distinctly different from the ones outside; they were larger and looked more ferocious. You stood still at the exit of the tunnel. Different from the other side, this cave wasnt guarded, and outside it was a fairly dense forest. Glancing around and seeing no one in sight, you began to wander aimlessly along the mountain path. "Rustle." A peculiar sound reached your ears, and you halted. At that moment, your ears twitched as you heard slight movements from the bushes, followed by the voices of two men: "Hey, why isnt he moving?" "I dont know; lets not disturb him yet. We cant tell where this guy comes from, not sure which tribes demon he belongs to. Lets wait until he falls into the trap before we make a move." "Alright." The two mens voices were very quiet, but with your current abilities, as long as you listened carefully, you could hear whispers from a hundred meters away crisply, not to mention those from the bushes just a dozen meters ahead. The trap they spoke of... Turning to look around, you quickly noticed an unusual wave of energy vibrating a few meters ahead in the middle of the path. With an attitude of giving it a try, you slowly walked forward and stepped directly onto the trap. "Strike now!" Suddenly, you felt intense energy fluctuation beneath your feet and immediately lost sensation in the parts of your legs below the thigh. Looking down, you found your legs had severely petrified! Moreover, the petrification was gradually creeping upward. Initially, you had adopted a playful attitude, planning to strike as soon as the two showed up; but then, a new idea sprouted in your mind. Considering your unfamiliarity with this world, instead of aimlessly wandering like a headless fly, you decided to play the pig to eat the tiger, to see what tricks these two menor rather, two demonswere really up to. Only after your entire body was petrified from head to toe did two male-shaped demons emerge from the bushes. They were still dressed in ancient attire, and their appearance didnt look much different from humans, except for their eyes and tongues. These were two Snake Demons! The skin of the Snake Demon on the left was slightly bluish-white, while the skin of the one on the right was flushed red with traces of scales visible on the surface. The Green Snake Demon asked the Red Snake Demon, "How come we cant make out his tribe? What exactly is he?" The Red Snake Demon shook his head, "Who cares? After all, those above only ordered us to capture a sacrifice, they didnt specify any tribe." "Thats true." The Red Snake Demon then said to the Green Snake Demon, "You move it." "Why me?" The Red Snake Demon smiled faintly and slowly opened his mouth wide. His mouth opened very wide, and instead of teeth like humans, his upper jaw slowly grew two incredibly sharp Poison Teeth! "Because I am stronger than you!" Although the Green Snake Demon looked displeased, the fact was right in front of him, and he had no choice. At this moment, he began to sway his body, which suddenly elongated, and then he transformed from a human figure into a giant green snake at least ten meters long! The green snake coiled its tail around your body, lifting you, now petrified, with ease. "Lets go." The red serpent demon simply sat on the at least one meter thick middle section of the green serpent demons body, while the green serpent demon flicked its long, slender tongue and swiftly moved through the woods. After roughly half an hour, the green serpent demon emerged from the forest, and what appeared before your eyes was a towering, majestic ancient city! At this moment, many fantastic sights came into view. On the towering city walls crouched two monsters, each at least as large as a ten-story building, looking as if they were sleeping, yet also as if they were keeping watch over the flow of demon kin by the city gates. The arrival of the green serpent demon made the little demons along the way step aside. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These little demons, while humanoid, retained many characteristics of various demon creatures. Such as the tongue of a snake, the shell of a turtle, the tail of a fox, the fur of a lion, and so on. Entering the city, you hardly had time to take in your surroundings before the green serpent demon took you to the central square of the city. "Why are you only returning now?" A black-faced man with a completely human appearance stood in front of a giant wooden box, his tone revealing impatience. The green serpent demon quickly transformed back into a human form and said with a bowed head, "As of late, thereve been fewer and fewer travelers, so..." "Enough, I dont want to hear your excuses!" The black-faced man gave you a glance and asked the green serpent demon, "Which tribe does this fellow belong to?" The green serpent demon was about to speak when the red serpent demon jumped in with a smiling face, "Reporting to the Clan Leader, he is a macaque." The black-faced man sized you up and down, then turned to the red serpent demon and asked, "Are you sure?" "Uh-huh, he confessed so himself." "Whats with the strange clothes hes wearing?" The black-faced man eyed your jeans and shirt. The red serpent demon was quick-witted and immediately said with a smile, "It seems he comes from Eternal Night City." At the words "Eternal Night City," the black-faced man first paused, then let out a cold laugh, "Humph, after today, Eternal Night City will belong to us!" With that, the black-faced man waved his hand, and two robust bear demons approached, carrying the petrified you into the giant box. Inside the box were many slots, each slot holding a petrified demon creature. You quickly scanned them and, including yourself, the count was precisely one hundred. After they placed you, the bear demons immediately shut the door. Just as you were about to dispel your petrification, you suddenly realized you were ascendingno, to be exact, the entire large box was rising. You closed your eyes, detaching your view from your body, and were surprised to find that a winged monster, resembling a pterosaur, had gripped the wooden box in its claws and was soaring upward, speeding toward the North. The monster flew quickly, not as fast as an airplane, but it still traveled for almost three hours from the starting point to its destination. The monsters destination was also a city, an ancient city far larger and more magnificent than the one you had seen before! It was so vast that it could even be compared to the modern Yuhang City! From the aerial view, the old city was square-shaped, with four giant gates at each cardinal direction, and at the center of the city was a palace city, with a towering, majestic high tower at least one hundred meters tall standing in the middle of the palace city. As the ancient city drew nearer, you noticed that similar flying monsters were carrying giant wooden boxes from all directions, descending onto the square in front of the central high tower of the Palace City. Chapter 1079: It’s a Boy Chapter 1079: Chapter 1079: Its a BoyMonsters descended one after another, placing ten huge wooden boxes in the square. By this time, the surroundings of the square were clearly demarcated with a myriad of demon creatures. Although not numerous in quantity, the variety was indeed quite complicated. You estimated that there were at least a thousand kinds! Facing the tall tower, there was a platform that seemed to have been just constructed. Seated upon it were nine men and women, each exuding a strong Demon Energy from head to toe. At this moment, an enchantingly handsome man seated in the center stood up. His appearance had completely shed any typical demonic traits, looking like a character who could captivate many women based solely on his outward appearance. As he stood up, the surrounding noise immediately died down, until it was quiet. "Ladies and gentlemen, today is our once-every-five-hundred-years Thousand Clans Meeting. Our Demon Clan has been banished by the God Race to this Eternal Night for over three thousand years, and we have suffered untold tortures and devastation during these long years in the Eternal Night! But today, I announce to you all a matter of great joy!" As the enchanting man spoke, the emotions of the people below quickly began to fluctuate; it seemed they all knew what this so-called "joyous event" referred to. "Ever since I was born, I have been searching for a way to lead our entire clan out of this place. By chance, I made contact with the Human World." The enchanting man smiled and said, "However, the way I contacted the Human World was not through that pitch-black passage, but through another method. The method itself is no longer important. Because today, I will personally shatter the Seal that has imprisoned us for over three thousand years and let all of the Demon Clan, including the newly born little demons, go to the Human World!" At that moment, a seductively beautiful woman among a group of charming women spoke up: "Xuan She, you keep saying youll lead the Demon Clan to the Human World, but dont forget, you are just an Elder. The Demon Emperor is in seclusion, and it is not your turn to speak yet." "The Demon Emperor?" The enchanting man let out a cold laugh, "Just a Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox after all. Even if her ancestor was a Maid of Empress Nwa, what of it? Lets not mention that the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox is currently overwhelmed with her own issues, even if it was Empress Nwa herself, have that legendary saint of the Demon Clan ever lifted a finger to aid the tens of thousands of Demons trapped in the Eternal Night?" "Xuan She, youve gone too far." Beside Xuan She, a silver-haired Elder let out a cold huff. Xuan She glanced at the silver-haired Elder, smiled faintly, looked around at everyone, and then his voice gradually grew louder: "I am sure you find it strange why I would so harshly criticize Empress Nwa, whom the Heavenly Fox Clan has always held in high regard, while the supposed Demon Emperor has yet to make her appearance." As he spoke, murmurs rose from the crowd. "Let me tell you then, its because your Demon Emperor is currently pregnant, and today is her day of childbirth!" There was an immediate uproar! The current Clan Leader of the Heavenly Fox Clan, Xiao Meiyu, was born with nine tails; being born with nine tails holds extraordinary significance for the Heavenly Fox Clan, which is why she was named Demon Emperor at the age of ten. The strength of this Demon Emperor, compared to the one banished to Eternal Night, was far from par. However, the significance of appointing her as the Demon Emperor was to restore confidence among the Demon Clan, to stop them from willingly degenerating, and to seek a real future for the Demon Clan. Yet, within the Demon Clan, there were many groups that did not recognize this Demon Emperor, considering her to be nothing more than a pretty vase that was useless in practice. Suddenly, a very profound aura began to coalesce at the top of the high tower, followed by a radiance of dazzling colors emanating from the top of the tower! Xuan She then stretched out his arms, yelling, "Lets all raise our arms and cheer, for the harbinger of hope for our Demon Clan has been born!" The mystical aura and colorful radiance suddenly contracted towards the top of the tower, and soon after, a loud cry of an infant spread throughout the four directions: "Wah... Wah..." The crying of the infant echoed in all directions, making the already restless Demons even more unsettled. And just at this moment, the ornately decorated gates at the base of the high tower opened on their own, as two women dressed in luxurious robes slowly emerged under the gaze of the surrounding Demons. Their appearance did not cause much of a stir, but the moment you saw their faces clearly, you were struck with a tremor of recognition because you had seen these two before! Even though you had only met them once, the impression was rather deep. Back when you and your mother went to visit grandma, it was these two maids standing next to the elevator. What made them so memorable was not only because they spoke with Xiao Meiyu, but also because they were twins, leaving a deep impression in your memory. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Quickly, you realized that the Demon Emperor and Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox mentioned by Xuan She were none other than Xiao Meiyu. Then, the crying of the baby just now... Could it be... Somehow, you suddenly noticed your breathing had become a bit rapid. Although you had spent a few years inside the Map of Kingdom, and even though your body had been reshaped, you were only about twenty years old in the Human World. Having your own child at twenty, and them about to be born, it was a huge psychological impact on you. It was an indescribable feeling. Subsequently, a middle-aged woman in a red robe stepped forward gracefully, cradling a swaddled infant in her arms. When you saw a child within the swaddling clothes, exquisite as if carved out of ivory and as adorable as a porcelain doll, a sense of blood-connection stirred deep within you. Even though he was wrapped in swaddling clothes, your gaze penetrated through them and saw... Little Zhe, oh, a boy. The middle-aged woman slowly walked to the center of the square, standing before a jade base prepared in advance, looking somewhat reluctantly at the child in her arms, then slowly placing him on the jade base. Huh? Something was off about the gaze of that middle-aged woman! Somehow, your instincts made you feel danger for your own child. However, you still werent clear on the true intentions of these people, and you had a feeling that the Saintess was probably involved as well. To draw out the Saintess, you decided to hold your actions. But for safetys sake, your Divine Sense completely enveloped the child, and centering on the jade base, you formed a small-scale Innate Bagua Formation to ensure the childs protection. The middle-aged woman stepped back a certain distance, and at that moment, a dark green gleam shot from Xuan Shes eyes, and the ten wooden boxes holding the stone sculptures on the square rapidly disintegrated into sawdust and fell to the ground. In an instant, a thousand stone sculptures appeared before everyones eyes. The silver-haired elder standing next to Xuan She immediately frowned and said in a deep voice, "Xuan She, by using a living person as a trigger and the young child of the Demon Emperor as a sacrifice, are you implying that youve found the previous Demon Emperor?" Chapter 1080: The Toad Covets the Swan’s Flesh Chapter 1080: Chapter 1080: The Toad Covets the Swans FleshXuan She sneered coldly, "Old Silver, have you perhaps forgotten which clan the previous Demon Emperor came from?" Old Silver was slightly startled and sighed deeply, "In Eternal Night, not a single one of the Demon Clan has lived past a thousand years; those who knew the ancient secrets have long passed away. Over these three thousand years, we of the Demon Clan have been constantly contending with the demons of Eternal Night, not knowing how many of our heroes have died at the claws of demons." The others words made the light in Xuan Shes eyes even more intense, "Thats exactly why we must spare no effort to awaken the Demon Emperor. Only she can lead us out of this damned place!" At that moment, Xuan Shes body began floating in the air, and his body started to undergo a monstrous transformation. In an instant, he transformed from a person into a giant black snake, a hundred meters in length! Xuan She coiled his body around a thousand stone statues and a white jade base cradling swaddling clothes, spiraling upwards like a spring, lifting them up. At this time, he shouted jubilantly, "What are you waiting for? Offer up your power, infuse this sacrifice with energy, and open a door for us to find the Demon Emperors whereabouts!" Your primary goal in coming to Eternal Night this time was to find Xiao Meiyu, and secondly, the Demon Emperor. Now that Xiao Meiyu and the child have been found, the next target is the Demon Emperor. Staying still for now is the best strategy, considering nothing else, the nine aged demons alone on the high platform are troublesome enough. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Encouraged by Xuan She, the members of the Demon Clan began to gather their power, and their multicolored demonic powers surged towards Xuan She from all directions. Meanwhile, as if sensing something, the child within the swaddling began to cry out loudly. Hearing the childs cries, your heart couldnt help but clench, and just as you were preparing to act, a delicate shout suddenly came from the top of the high tower: "Mother, how could you deceive me!" A figure suddenly descended from the top of the high tower, followed by a woman whose presence made the hearts of all the demons in attendance flutter. It was Xiao Meiyu, indeed it was her! At this moment, her body appeared extremely weak, her complexion pale as paper, and the normally charming and seductive face revealed a trace of sickliness, fragile like a flower in the wind, arousing immense pity. In face of Xiao Meiyus rebuke, the middle-aged woman slightly lowered her head. "Mother, why!?" Initially, you told me that if I conceived with a man who possesses the Heavenly Eye and could wield the Power of Five Elements, it would give hope to our Demon Clan. This child would lead our clan out of Eternal Night and live freely under the sunlight!" Finally, the middle-aged woman raised her head and said to Xiao Meiyu, "Meier, this child indeed has extraordinary talent, born with a radiant glow, and he is destined for greatness in the future. But..." "But when compared to our entire Demon Clan, the significance of his individual life becomes weak! Any sacrifice is worth it for our whole clan!" Xuan She stared with his huge serpentine pupils, fixating on Xiao Meiyu. "No one can touch my child!" Suppressing the discomfort in her body, Xiao Meiyu revealed her true form. As those nine snow-white tails danced in the sky, you, standing amidst the statues, suddenly felt the scene before you was exceptionally beautiful. "Meier, dont!" The middle-aged woman hurriedly intervened, "Meier, even if this child is born, he wont be able to survive in Eternal Night. Becoming a sacrifice is his only destiny!" "Heh, hehehe..." Xiao Meiyu laughed with unspeakable sorrow. At that moment, facing her family, her clan, and the entire Demon Clan, she suddenly felt so alone and helpless. Memories of the time spent with you continuously flashed through my mind. "Meier, forget the past. Ive already spoken to Xuan She, and when the Demon Emperor returns, you will marry Xuan She as the Clan Leader of our Heavenly Fox Clan. By then, you will surely have a better..." "Shut up!!" Xiao Meiyu glared at her mother with an ice-cold gaze. "I can only be with one man in my lifetime!" "How virtuous and chaste you are." Just then, a womans voice suddenly emerged from the crowd. Xiao Meiyu turned her head and saw a woman in a black robe, flanked by two maids in the same black robes, slowly approaching. "You... youre not a demon!" Not just Xiao Meiyu but all the demons present realized this; those three women in black robes were not demons, but humans! "Mortals?" The silver-haired old man suddenly stood up, his face filled with shock. He had not expected that mortals could enter Eternal Night and not be corroded by it. Meanwhile, you inside the stone statue let out a quiet huff, "Theyre finally here, my fists are itching for a fight." "Xuan She, the demonic power youve gathered is almost enough. Start the sacrificial rite now!" As she spoke, the Saintess and her two maids formed hand signs and began chanting an odd incantation for the sacrifice. "Waaah... Waaah..." The cries of the child grew louder! Xiao Meiyu suddenly let out a fierce howl, her nine tails dancing wildly, and her entire body unleashed a sharply intense demon energy. Then, she opened her fox mouth and spat out a huge fireball toward the three women, the Saintess and her maids. At that moment, at least five figures leaped out from the crowd to shield the Saintess, working together to deflect the enormous fireball. "Youre courting death!" Just when Xiao Meiyu was about to go into a frenzy again, the middle-aged woman behind her took out a jade bracelet from her bosom. She lightly shook the bracelet, and Xiao Meiyus giant fox body quickly shrank. Soon, she returned to her human form. At that moment, on the wrist of Xiao Meiyus left hand was a jade bracelet, which emitted a light that drained all of Xiao Meiyus energy, leaving her powerless and unable to resist. Right then, the two twin maids quickly approached and took control of her. "Mother, you cant do this. That child is your grandchild!" Xiao Meiyu was shocked; she naturally knew that her current resistance was futile, but she couldnt just stand by and watch her own child die! The middle-aged woman looked steadily at Xiao Meiyu, "Meier, dont worry. Mother will have Old Silver help erase your memories from the Human World. That way, you can peacefully become Xuan Shes bride." Xuan She timely said, "Meier, dont worry. I will certainly not mistreat you just because you are no longer a virgin." Xiao Meiyu coldly sneered and spat out: "Pah! A toad lusting after swan meat, youre not worthy!" Just as Xuan She was about to speak, the Saintess rebuked sharply, "Xuan She, is this the time for affairs of the heart? The sacrifice has begun. If you want to find the Demon Emperor, the entire Demon Clan must give their all!" Xuan She had been preparing for this day for many years and had already gained the support of the entire Demon Clan. With his roar, all demons stood up and began to transfer their demonic power to Xuan She continuously. Chapter 1081: My Name is Li Muyun Chapter 1081: Chapter 1081: My Name is Li MuyunFollowing that, with each musical note sung by the Saintess, a stone statue would shatter, and most of the shattered pieces would dissipate, leaving only a heart-sized stone. These stones began to stack up. Gradually, as more stones accumulated, an archway slowly took shape. The cries of the child continued without cessation! Finally, a large archway formed, and the remaining "Stone Hearts" stacked up near the Jade Base, forming a similar archway. Although the true significance of this sacrificial ritual was somewhat unclear at the beginning, when the smaller archway took shape, you finally understood that this was a kind of extremely rare sacrificial exchange. Soon, only you were left. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, to the surprise of all the demons present, the stone statue did not shatter at the last moment! Xuan She was shocked; he had not expected such a complication at the final Head Guan. "Saintess, whats happening?!" he exclaimed. The Saintess also appeared confused, exclaiming: "Not enough power!" The demons gathered their strength once more! By this time, Xiao Meiyu, held by two Maids, finally shifted her gaze to your stone statue. Upon seeing your face, her previously dull eyes suddenly shone with boundless luminescence! Joy, uncontainable! A natural expression of joy emerged, yet there was also a deep underlying concern. When Xiao Meiyu parted from you, you were not as strong as her, and naturally, she was worried for you. However, she also knew that as a Mortal who managed to enter the Eternal Night, you must possess extraordinary capabilities; and with the aid of the Sen Luo Eye, you would surely be able to rescue your child. But at the moment, she was powerless to do anything, even to call out your name, as doing so could very likely cost you your life. Demonic power continued to gather, but your stone statue remained utterly unscathed. Not only Xuan She, even the Saintess was somewhat taken aback. Just then, she finally looked up and cast her eyes upon you, and upon recognizing your face, the Saintess suddenly exclaimed: "Li Muyun!?" As the Saintess recognized you, you too had grasped the crux of the ritual. The Sen Luo Eye could see the secret techniques of heaven and earth, let alone the essence of this sacrifice. Before long, you had mastered its principles, and a slight smirk curled the corner of your mouth. All eyes were focused upon you, so when the corner of your stone statues mouth twitched upwards bizarrely, the entire Demon Clan was alarmed! "Not good!" Old Silver was the first to cry out in alarm, for he distinctly felt his own demonic power uncontrollably flowing into Xuan She. By then, your body finally reacted. It was not the stone statue that cracked, but the rocky outer layer swiftly fell away, revealing your True Body. Your body levitated into the air, slowly rising at the center of Xuan Shes body. As if anticipating something, the Saintess urgently bellowed, "Quick, quick! Someone stop him, he must not activate the Sen Luo Eye!" The Sen Luo Eye!? Most of the surviving demons were centuries-old creatures; although not intimately familiar with the Sen Luo Eye, many still had knowledge of it. Upon hearing of the Sen Luo Eye, some demons first reaction was to turn tail and flee! However, the entire square was enveloped in a terrifying presence, forming a magnetic field that not only made it impossible for anyone to leave, but also caused the demonic energy within them to surge uncontrollably towards Xuan She! "Li Muyun?" The Xuan She had no idea who you were, but when he saw the expression of utmost joy and tears on Xiao Meiyus face and the tender gaze she directed at you, he let out an angry roar without a word, opened his huge snake mouth, and lunged at you to bite fiercely! "Xuan She, use all your strength, kill him! Dont give him the chance to activate the Sen Luo Eye!" As Xuan She made his move, the Saintess urgently voiced a reminder. However, the next second, everyone was stunned. Xuan She, one of the nine Elders of the Demon Clan with the greatest strength, had his bite actually blocked this time! Moreover, to the Demon Clan, you seemed to just nonchalantly reach out and grabbed the largest poison tooth on the left side of Xuan She, with a smile still on your face. You ignored Xuan She as if he wasnt a high and mighty Elder of the Demon Clan but merely a small earthworm on the roadside. Turning your head, you looked at the Saintess and greeted with a smile, "Hey, long time no see." The Saintess, full of resentment, glared at you and angrily said, "Li Muyun, what are you doing here!?" You never expected the Saintess to be unaware of your relationship with Xiao Meiyu, and you couldnt help but laugh out loud, your voice spreading around like a super-loudspeaker. "Youre asking me what Im doing here? Hmm, let me think hard about that, let me thinkthink hard!" With a fierce pull of your right hand, you actually yanked out the poison tooth of the Xuan She forcibly! The Saintess was shocked, and everyone was horrified! An ordinary-looking mortal had actually pulled out the poison tooth of the Xuan She demon, who had cultivated for over six hundred years! Looking at the huge poison tooth in your hand, you then turned to Xiao Meiyu below and said, "Su Su, I remember you fighting over a Little Knife when you were little. This one looks pretty good; Ill give it to you." As you spoke, a very mysterious light enveloped the huge poison tooth of Xuan She, its shape continuously shrinking and changing, and soon it turned into a dagger less than thirty centimeters long. Next, the dagger flew up into the air, heading towards Xiao Meiyu. Just as Xiao Meiyu was about to reach out to catch it, the middle-aged woman shook the Jade bracelet in her hand again, and Xiao Meiyus body softened. Watching the dagger floating in front of Xiao Meiyu, the middle-aged woman stared at you coldly and demanded, "Who on earth are you!? How can a mortal possibly have such strength?" You scratched your head, revealing an expression of pure naturalness and zero pollution. "Oh right, I havent introduced myself yet." You smiled. Seeing your expression, the Saintess immediately shouted angrily, "Dont let him activate the Sen Luo Eye!" You paused for a moment, turned to look at the Saintess and smiled showing your teeth, "Hey, dont always mention the Sen Luo Eye, I actually have other abilities. Oh, right, you havent seen them, seems like everyone here doesnt know either, hmm, then let me show you." "Du Gate, open!" Instantly, your body was enveloped by an extremely mysterious aura, and all the demons in presence felt a tremor in their hearts. "Gate of Life, arrive!" No reaction. No response at all. When the Demon Clan thought you were just bluffing, you slowly raised your right hand, and as you lifted your right hand, Xuan Shes enormous body surprisingly started to fly up into the air! The demons then realized that ever since you grabbed Xuan Shes poison tooth, the usually arrogant Xuan She suddenly became docile, even freezing in place motionless. It was then the demons reacted, realizing that Xuan She was being controlled by you! Chapter 1082: Divine Enthronement Chapter 1082: Chapter 1082: Divine EnthronementAt this moment, the Saintess, accompanied by two maids, keeps retreating. You slowly stretch out your five fingers, then suddenly retract them, causing the massive body of Xuan She to start trembling uncontrollably. His flesh begins to fall off, followed by his bones which crumble piece by piece. When the skull also shatters, the wicked human form of Xuan She appears within the skull. He is still unable to move, instead he looks at you with eyes filled with terror and horror. "Do you call yourself Xuan She?" "Do you know whose child this is?" "You just said you wanted to marry Su Su, didnt know she was my woman?" Xuan Shes body continues to tremble violently without answering. Except for Xuan She, others seem unable to sense your dreadfulness. The middle-aged woman immediately yells at Xuan She, "Xuan She, what on earth are you doing? You, a venerable Elder of the Nine Clans, couldnt even handle a human..." "Snap!" A crisp sound is emitted, you look at your hand and then smile at the middle-aged woman, "Sorry, I lost control for a moment. Oh? That bracelet looks nice, let me have a look." Saying that, you casually reach towards the bracelet in the middle-aged womans hand, and with a "ping!", the middle-aged womans bracelet and Xiao Meiyus bracelet on her wrist shatter simultaneously! "This...this is impossible! The Heavenly Fox Jade Bracelet, it actually shattered!" Facing the middle-aged woman whose face is a mix of shock and stupor, you shrug and smile, "Sorry, I swear I didnt do it on purpose, was just trying to take it out to have a look, because my mother said, every daughter-in-law of the Li family must wear a family heirloom jade bracelet." You pause, smile, and then say, "Speaking of which, I also brought that jade bracelet before leaving, and as you speak, a white jade bracelet appears out of thin air in front of Xiao Meiyu, this bracelet is similar to what Zhaoer and others wear on their wrists, just slightly different in color." Xiao Meiyu glances at you grumpily, that look of a thousand charms makes ones heart nearly melt. She has regained her freedom, and gently places her hands on the abdomens of the two maids, who immediately scream in agony and fly backward. As they fly, demonic energy continuously spreads from their bodies. When they land on the ground, they have transformed into two little white foxes. At this point, Xiao Meiyus words already carry a chill, "In consideration of the years youve been by my side, Ill spare your lives!" Xiao Meiyu stepped forward gracefully, grabbed the bracelet from the air, and in front of all the demons, slowly placed the bracelet onto her left wrist. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, her voice slowly reaches everyones ears, "When I put on this bracelet, Xiao Mei the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox died, now I am Xiao Meiyu, and I am Li Muyuns wife, and the mother of our child." "Meier!" Xiao Meiyu ignores the middle-aged woman instead looks up at you, "Hubby, give me the child." You shake your head slightly, "No rush, since the Saintess has laid out such a grand formation, I cant just sit back and not make good use of it. Besides, our child has a half-human, half-demon constitution which is detrimental to his future growth. The demon aspect of his attribute cant be changed, but the human part, heh heh, as a father, Ill make a thorough decisionlet him fully become a demon!" Your way of thinking always baffles others, even the Saintess didnt expect you to say something like this. To let ones child become a demon, as a human father, how could this be? Immediately after, you slowly close your eyes. This place is Eternal Night, another dimension, so here you dont need to intentionally hide your true poweryou can fully unleash it! At this moment, Old Silver suddenly turns pale with terror, "He...hes not human! He is, he is...a God!" As Old Silver uttered the word "god", you thunderously shouted, "Heavenly Stamp, Activate!" Buzz At that moment, everyone at the scene except for Xiao Meiyu and the Saintess dropped to their knees. It was not out of compulsion; these members of the Demon Clan kneeled impulsively, worshipping as if moved from the depths of their hearts. You slowly extended your hand, grabbing the neck of Xuan She and lifting his entire body by the head. "What... do you... intend to do?" Under the immense pressure, Xuan She struggled to utter these words. Didnt you just speak righteously earlier that in order to find the previous Demon Emperor, you were willing to pay any price? Now, I will fulfill your wish. As you spoke, a seven-colored radiance emerged from under Xuan Shes feet, swirling around his body while the demon energy around continued to gather. In a flash, sixty-four pieces of Red Talisman Paper flew out of your pocket, rushing into the sky, and forming an Innate Bagua Formation, covering the entire plaza. You clenched Xuan Shes neck tighter and tighter until with a "crack!", his neck was twisted and broken by you! "Myriad Manifestation!" The red talisman papers in the sky quickly glowed brightly, forming a light array, and the radiance turned the entire sky red. Some elder demons noticed that the ferocious monsters around suddenly quieted down, as if summoned by a certain power, continuously converging towards this place. The Demon Clan realized that the surge of demonic power inside them finally ceased its leakage, and all demons then focused their gaze on the jade base, where the crying child still lay. "Sen Luo!" The wind began. Currents of air came from all directions, and all the converging demon energy went deep into the child atop the base in filaments. At that moment, the silent Saintess suddenly looked up. She saw a profound energy rapidly gathering in the sky, an energy she had always desired! The beautiful face of the Saintess showed a frenzied expression, for she knew that you were using the power of the Heaven and Earth Source to reshape the childs body! Moreover, she knew that her plan, prepared for many years, was finally thwarted. However, she was not discouraged; instead, her face showed an even brighter smile, seemingly finding the safest and best method to accomplish her desires! "Heavenly Truesky!" Accompanied by your shout, the child suddenly stopped crying. The Original True Qi, rushing from all directions, swiftly reshaped the childs body, and soon, all demons from around kneeled on the ground, some already starting to worship this newly born child. Because even though merely born for a few hours, this childs demonic power already far surpassed anyone present among the Demon Clan! All fell silent again, and you, hovering in mid-air, slowly descended in front of your child. You extended your right hand, hovering it over the childs body, then the Sen Luo Curse Mark slowly surfaced in your eyes. "Sen Luo Myriad Manifestation, Divine Enthronement!" Chapter 1083: Returning to the Old Place Chapter 1083: Chapter 1083: Returning to the Old PlaceThe demonic power suddenly contracted from the childs body, and in an instant, he became nothing more than a normal little kid, but at this point, the members of the Demon Clan could no longer clearly discern whether he was a human or a demon. From the Jade Base, the child was picked up and handed over to Xiao Meiyus embrace. At this point, the child cried again. Xiao Meiyus lovely eyebrows tightened, and she immediately asked, "Why is the child crying again?" "Oh, this little guy has wet his pants, just changing his diaper will fix it, after all, his little bottom has been cold, it definitely wont feel comfortable." Hearing you say this, an middle-aged woman approached. Xiao Meiyu glared at her: "What do you want to do?" "Meier, I..." Seeing Xiao Meiyu looking warily at the middle-aged woman, you couldnt help but pat her head and chuckled, "Dont be so agitated, while I sealed the demonic power inside the child, I also set up a Defense Barrier, there arent many demons in the Demon World that could harm him. After all, your mother has experience in looking after children, lets hand the child over to my mom when we get back." Xiao Meiyu was stunned, staring at you blankly: "Our child can leave Eternal Night?" "Of course, Im here." You patted your chest. Then, you turned to look at the Saintess who had turned to leave. "Since youve made the long journey here, it doesnt seem worthwhile just to turn back." The Saintess was stunned, she didnt expect you to say such words, turning her head to look at you, "What do you mean by that?" "Its simple, we continue the ritual we started earlier, opening the gate that could lead to finding the previous Demon Emperor." The other party obviously didnt believe what you said, and frowned, "Give me a reason." You shrugged, "I was entrusted by someone." The Saintess immediately fell silent, her thoughts racing quickly, and suddenly she looked up, "Little Liu?" "Right." With the words said to this point, you knew there was no point in hiding anything, and nodded directly. "Hmph, hes really playing a good game." The Saintess coldly snorted. And you just stared straight at the Saintess: "To tell you the truth, you are part of the Holy Alliance, we usually dont have any interactions, just based on what you did just now, I could let you evaporate in full view of everyone." She obviously didnt care about her own life and death, and coldly said, "Indeed, with Chairman Lis current strength, killing me would be as easy as flipping a hand." You shrugged, "Its just a pity I wont do that." "Because Brother is now a winner in life." Speaking, you pulled Xiao Meiyu into your arms, looking proudly at the surrounding demons, "Not only did I marry the Demon Emperor, but I also made her bear me a child, heh, from a human standpoint, thats also a great achievement, isnt it?" The Saintess rolled her eyes, "Dios is just Dios!" At this moment, your mood was exceptionally high, naturally you wouldnt bother with her, "Although Im not clear about your purpose in entering Eternal Night to find the Demon Emperor, since our goals are now aligned, why not join forces?" The Saintess fell silent. In fact, the Saintess who has found a new target already chose to give up, only to be caught off-guard by your sudden move. "Although I could do it alone, it would be more tiring and I would also like to know, after all your long planning, exactly why you did it." After a moments thought, a slight smile appeared on the delicate face of the Saintess, and she nodded, "Okay." "OK, then let us activate the Formation again!" As you spoke, your body leapt high into the air and you called out to Xiao Meiyu below, "Su Su, take the child and retreat." When Xiao Meiyu held the child and landed in front of the tall towers gate, your body suddenly plummeted! "All Forms of Sen Luo, Jedi!" But then you saw your fingers spread wide, and your hands forcefully slammed down onto the hard stone slab below! Instantly, the stone slabs around you rapidly cracked and flew upward as if defying gravity. The Saintess and her two Maids behind her quickly recited the Prayer Spell, and the floating stone fragments quickly gathered and reconstructed an archway about ten meters behind you. Previously, Xuan She and the Saintess, with the help of the surrounding Demon Clan, had spent quite some time barely managing to construct the archway. Under your orchestration, it was built in less than a minute. At this moment, the inside of the archway looked as if it was splashed with ink, pitch black. Standing in front of the archway, you suddenly seemed hesitant. Seeing you standing still, the Saintess sarcastically said, "Why dont you go in? Are you scared?" Contrary to the Saintesss expectation, you nodded naturally: "Yes. Even though I cant see exactly what its like inside, my intuition tells me that its very dangerous." Hearing this, the Saintess stepped forward with her long legs, approaching slowly. "Are you sure you wont go in?" "I..." As you began to speak, the Saintess, who was about a dozen meters away from you, suddenly disappeared, turning into a beam of light and shooting into the archway! "Gan!" You hadnt expected the Saintess to hide her strength. If she had used a sword against you just now, it would have surely pierced through your body. Her actions were obviously forcing you to enter the archway. After all, no one knew her true intentions. You were originally planning to send in Thousand Paper Cranes to scout the area, but she acted so crazily. Knowing that it was filled with danger, she still rushed in without hesitation. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Su Su, take care of the child first, and Ill come back to fetch you after I exit." You left this sentence behind, and then also rushed into the archway. Upon entering the archway, your brows involuntarily furrowed. This was a cave. This world felt very strange to you; it seemed like it was conjured out of thin air, a fictitious world. The scenery around looked very illusory, including the cave walls, which would ripple out like a stone dropped into a calm pond when you reached out to touch them. And the nearby environment felt unreal, vaguely. You activated your Sen Luo Eye the first instance, but even under the view of the Sen Luo Eye, the scene in front of you remained unchanged. After walking a short distance, for some reason, you suddenly had a deja vu feeling. Continuing forward, you found yourself descending, moving past the cave and soon seeing a corridor similar to those inside tombs. Something was ahead! Suddenly, the remains and bones of people came into view. Yes, human remains, not demons! This was the Human World! Your eyebrows immediately knitted in worry, as, upon discovering the human remains, you also noticed that the Zongzi placed there to guard the tombs had been hacked into disarray with sharp swords, and it seemed like it had been a long time. The further you walked, the more terrified you became! Suddenly, you stopped; you finally remembered what this place was! Chapter 1084: Because You Are Dangerous Chapter 1084: Chapter 1084: Because You Are DangerousGourd Mountain, Zhao Family Village! Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, you remember this place, youve been here before with Du Xishan and Sun Lin. Its a graveyard! In the main tomb chamber, theres a suspended coffin hanging upside down! At that time, the Empresss Shadow Guard and the Saintess fought alongside you, and two of the Shadow Guard died. Thinking of this, your brows cant help but furrow. From what Xuan She said before, this tunnel should lead to the hiding place of the previous Demon Emperor. Could it be that the suspended coffin that terrified you all those years ago actually contains the previous Demon Emperor!? Once everything clicks, you rush forward immediately. While the Saintesss purpose is still unclear, you are well aware that this womans schemes are anything but simple! Soon, you understand why Zhou Zelin and the others have been struggling for years to find the Demon Emperor. Once you are in this strange world, none of the traps or mazes from the Human World can affect you, and you just need to walk in a straight line. Upon reaching the main tomb chamber, where the suspended coffin is placed, you find yourself standing directly at the top of the foyer. "Chairman Li, you are still too cautious in your endeavors." You shrug and say with a smile, "Cant help it. Im not too familiar with this place, and I dont want to take risks, especially since I now have a family to think about." The Saintess chuckles softly, "You seem quite familiar with this place, dont you?" "Indeed, quite familiar. This is where we first met and greeted each other." You say teasingly. "Dont be so mushy, Chairman Li is not my type." The Saintess also laughs easily, the two of you chat leisurely like old friends who havent seen each other for years. "You say Im not your type, so what kind of guy would catch your eye?" Actually, the Saintess finds it strange herself. According to her understanding of you, you shouldnt be chatting aimlessly with her at this time. But outwardly, she still doesnt want to shatter this seemingly harmonious atmosphere. "I, well, my taste is a bit unique. I like those naughty young boys, preferably with a bit of a wicked smile." After hearing this, you are taken aback and laugh, "Wow, thats quite a unique taste." Naturally, two people who arent familiar dont have many topics in common. After a bit of small talk, you quickly switch back to discussing the suspended coffin beneath the Saintesss feet. "Ive always been curious, why do you always stand on top of that coffin? Could it be that the Demon Emperor is sleeping inside?" The Saintess did not answer directly but asked, "Do you want to hear a story?" "What story? If its an action love story from your island country, forget it, I come from a distinguished family." She ignored your teasing, speaking as if to herself, "In the Ancient Era, after Gonggong knocked down Mount Buzhou, the world tilted, rivers flowed eastward, and a huge hole appeared in the sky. The Demon Clans progenitor, Nwa, exhausted all her efforts seeking the Five-Colored Stone to mend the heavens. At that time, two of her fellow clan maids assisted her, one named Soaring Serpent and the other Bai Xi (x). After Nwas Ascension and entry into the Divine Realm, Soaring Serpent and Bai Xi also followed her. Later, Bai Xi, due to her longing for the Mortal World, mated with a mortal at Qingcheng Mountain and gave birth to Bai She, after which she was summoned back by Nwa to never descend to the Mortal World again." "Qingcheng Mountain, Bai She? Wow, Bai Suzhen, White Lady?" The Saintess shrugs, "Im not sure about that." She continued, "Meanwhile, Soaring Serpent stayed by Nwas side. She was the Northern Dark Snake, more composed and also stronger than Bai Xi, hence, she was designated the first Demon Emperor." "What happened after that?" "And beneath me, in this coffin, lies the daughter of the Soaring Serpent and the second Demon Emperor." "Indeed." You nod, then suddenly ask, "Hey, youre human, right?" "What do you think?" the Saintess retorted. "Since youre human, why are you so interested in the Demon Emperor? Could it be that you want to absorb her demonic power?" You think again, realizing that reason doesnt hold up, "No, thats not right. For humans to absorb demonic power is akin to seeking death, especially the demonic power of a Demon Emperor." Although you are now standing here with the Saintess, chatting and laughing, you actually feel extremely wary of the person inside the coffin. Not to mention, just the aura emitted by her sleep alone is somewhat overwhelming. "Her name has been lost to history since those who knew of it are all dead. All I know is that she was the most powerful of all the Demon Emperors, and her beauty was unmatched in the Demon Clan. Its said that even the fairies and goddesses in the heavens would step aside when seeing her, even feeling ashamed of themselves." You purse your lips in skepticism: "Isnt that an exaggeration?" "How would you know if you havent seen her?" The Saintess unexpectedly used reverse psychology. Playing mind games with women is indeed tiresome, and what surprises you is When you were weak before, you felt this coffin was extremely terrifying and dangerous. Now that youve reached the Demigod Realm, you still feel immense fear towards her, as if her existence has transcended all your understanding. Noticing the change in your emotions, the Saintess smiled and said, "Chairman Li, I seem to feel your fear." "Nonsense, facing this boss that has existed for thousands of years, how could I not be afraid?" Annoyed, you scratched your head and suddenly regretted agreeing to Zhou Zelin. Putting aside whether this Demon Emperor is dead or alive, just the terrifying feeling she gives while being sealed in this suspended coffin is akin to a nuclear bomb. After a brief pause, the Saintess suddenly said, "Chairman Li, how about we make a deal?" "What?" Your eyes narrowed. "I want a body that retains eternal youth, as long as you can recreate it for me, I swear I will never oppose you again!" You stroked your chin, thinking, "Sounds pretty tempting, huh?" "What do you think?" "No." The Saintesss eyes widened: "Why!?" She was clearly angry. "Because youre dangerous." "What!?" You responded matter-of-factly, "Compared to the timed nuclear bomb below, Im even more afraid of your presence. For me, even if I have to fight a straightforward battle with this Demon Emperor and die, theres nothing much to say, but Im scared, scared that you might stab me in the back!" "Ive already said, we can form an alliance!" "Right, we could form an alliance, but what use is a shred of paper?" you rolled your eyes, "Look at those newlywed couples, starting with such great relations, thinking that getting a marriage certificate means a happy life ahead, but whats the result? They end up parting ways, and often the woman stabs the man in the back. Recently, that someone didnt just cuckold her man, she even had kids by another man, right? Oh, sorry, my analogy might not be apt, but anyway, I refuse." "Youre forcing my hand!" The Saintesss face suddenly contorted, and she violently slammed her hand down on the suspended coffin! Chapter 1085: The Last Demon Emperor Chapter 1085: Chapter 1085: The Last Demon Emperor"Hmph." At the moment you snort lightly, you have already dashed in front of the Saintess, grabbing her arm and tossing her aside. While throwing the Saintess, her left hand suddenly scraped your arm, leaving five long bloodstains. Damn, it was a trap! "Li Muyun, all of this is your own doing!" The Saintess shrieks, her eyes suddenly glowing with a crimson blood light. Then, the five bloodstains on your left arm transform into five blood-colored centipedes, quickly crawling towards your limbs, with another stopping right at your heart. I cant move my body! A very strange energy has completely taken control of your body, rendering you motionless. Seeing the Sen Luo Eye suddenly flash in your eyes, the Saintess coldly says, "Its too late! If you had used the Sen Luo Eye from the start, you wouldnt have fallen for it. Once ensnared, youll never have another chance. These Blood Centipedes were refined by my sect with all their efforts, each one containing the lifeblood of a generation of Holy Alliance Leaders, carefully nourished daily with their own essence blood. It took over five hundred years to refine these five Blood Centipedes!" "What are you trying to do!?" "I want you!" "Ha?" The words of the Saintess now sound anything but tender, instead full of jealousy and the scent of blood. At this moment, the Saintess gives a totally different impression than before. Before this, she was a woman with a deeply hidden scheming nature, cautious and meticulous in everything she did; but now, she has changed, become like a madwoman, her eyes radiating sheer madness. You dont understand what made the Saintess so mad or perhaps she was always like this, just concealed very well. "How could you understand my pain, if only you knew my sorrow!" The Saintesss words are extreme, "When you walk proudly under the sun, when you freely enjoy life, how could you comprehend my suffering!" Frowning, you coldly say, "What exactly do you want to do?" A ferocious expression appears on the Saintesss face: "Ive told you, I just want... your body!" Although you do not understand why the Saintess is saying this, her latter words still startle you. "You want to become a man? Damn! Youve got some pretty extreme tastes!" "Shut up!" The Saintess roars, and below her appears a bizarre array, one that youve never seen before. "Li Muyun, give me your Original True Qi!" As she speaks, the Saintess reaches out with both hands, and the same array that appeared under her feet shows up between her hands, though on a much smaller scale. Following this, the Original True Qi flows out from within you incessantly. As this Original True Qi enters the Saintesss body, she reveals an even more crazed delight! However, the Original True Qi on your body suddenly vanishes, and with it, your body too! "Whats going on here?" "Very normal, the body was originally made from a small portion of Original True Qi, once youve drained it, of course, it disappears." Your voice suddenly comes from behind the Saintess. Swiftly turning her head, she sees you standing right behind her. The Saintess hastily retreats until she reaches the edge of the suspended coffin. "So, you were prepared all along!" "Of course, the moment I first laid eyes on you I felt you were dangerous. I definitely had to take some extra precautions when facing you." At this moment, another you appeared out of nowhere, standing in a different direction. "Theres a saying, isnt there, the more insurance, the more safety." Another you appeared from the left side of the Saintess. "Thats right, its better to be careful when dealing with tricky characters, after all, nobody knows how many tricks youve really got up your sleeve." While speaking, you multiplied into eight, suddenly appearing in the positions of the Bagua, encircling the Saintess. But now the Saintess had put away her previous madness and looked coldly around: "Do you think you have the winning ticket?" "I didnt say that. But for the moment, it seems I have the upper hand between you and me." "Is that so? I dont think so." The Saintess suddenly stretched her hand behind her back, her five fingers spread open. The Saintess suddenly laughed and asked you, "Chairman Li, do you know why I didnt directly enter this place from the Human World?" "Why?" "Do you really want to know?" "Its a waste of breath!" "Im not telling you!" "Damn!" "Humph humph, just kidding. Seeing as youre so sincere, Ill tell you." You didnt expect the Saintess to be in the mood to joke in such a situation. Of course, you were well aware that the Saintess was stalling for time, but this doubt had to be cleared first; otherwise, some thoughts simply couldnt be sorted out. "For a long time, I have been looking for this last Demon Emperor from the legends, because she is the only female Demon Emperor besides the Soaring Serpent; whats most important is that she doesnt age or die." After hearing this, you immediately asked, "So, you want her body?" "Yes!" At this moment, the Saintesss eyes were exceptionally determined, "Because Im very clear that no matter what, you probably wouldnt use Original True Qi to Shaping Body for me, so, I must have this body." Hearing this, you couldnt help but roll your eyes: "Hey, sis, do you think using Original True Qi to Shaping Body is that easy? When I reshaped Zhaoers body, I used up all my Three Souls and Seven Spirits!" Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Saintess ignored your words and continued, "After extensive searching and verification, I discovered a problem." "What?" "This last Demon Emperor has a very unique bloodline. The Soaring Serpent is the strongest Demon Emperor, or should I say, Monster God, of the Demon Clan, second only to Nwa. She has been by Nwas side for years and has already shaped her body, and her husband is actually half-human, half-demon. After my final understanding and analysis, I found that this Demon Emperor has three types of soul bodies: Human Soul, Demon Soul, Divine Soul." You scratched your head, since you always liked to handle things simply and brutally, what the Saintess was saying seemed a bit beyond your understanding. "Can you speak human language?" "To put it simply, every person has Three Souls - Heaven, Earth, and Man, and all three are indispensable; but this Demon Emperors constitution is also very special. Usually, members of the Demon Clan only have the Demon Soul, members of the God Race only have the Divine Soul, but she is unique with a fusion of Human, Demon, and Divine Souls, with none being dispensable." You nodded, finally comprehending, "And then?" "Then its that, some Ancient Great Power separated her Human, Demon, and Divine Souls, eradicated her Divine Soul, and sealed her Human Soul in a mausoleum in the Human World using a very special Magic Technique; while the Demon Soul was hidden here, which is why the Demon Clan has never been able to find her." Your eyes widened, and at the same time, the Saintess suddenly made her move! PS: Who is this Demon Emperor? Guess correctly... and theres no reward. Chapter 1086: Death Gate, Activate Chapter 1086: Chapter 1086: Death Gate, ActivateHer outstretched fingers suddenly clenched! "Crack!" The entire coffin split apart in an instant! After the exterior shattered, a green crystal coffin appeared inside, in which lay a woman that was beyond words to describe. In terms of beauty, she could match Zhaoer; in terms of figure, she was enchantingly peerless, unsurpassed in the world. However, unlike Zhaoer, she gave off a feeling that was very dangerous, very dangerous! "All Forms of Sen Luo, Domination!" Eight of you shouted simultaneously, forming for the first time a spherical golden energy shield! However, just as you called out the word "Luo" the Saintesss brows flashed with an exceedingly dazzling blood light. Then at the instant the word "Domination" was uttered, the Saintess had already turned into a streak of blood light and vanished, rapidly flying out of the energy shield. At this moment, a blood bead congealed and hovered above the well coffin. "Saintess, what on earth are you trying to do!?" At this point, the Saintess was already standing at the entrance, offering a cold smile: "Actually, I omitted something just now. This Demon Emperor possesses Four Souls, and one of them is a Demon Soul. As for the Demon Soul, I had already obtained it before you came. Now that my goal has been accomplished, Chairman Li, I truly have to thank you this time. Ill be leaving first, you can stay behind and slowly enjoy the company of this demonized Demon Emperor." With that, the Saintess immediately vanished in a flash of blood. "Gan! I will never deal with strange women again!!" Your angry roars echoed throughout the tunnel. At this time, the Demon Emperor suddenly opened her eyes! Her pupils were actually golden! Golden Demon Eye! You, possessing the Sen Luo Eye, knew very well that within the order of the Great Thousand World, gold was the color of nobility. Whether it be zombies, ghosts, the Demon Clan, or even the Demon Tribe, once their pupils turned golden, it meant that the other party would be extremely frightening! A zombie with golden pupils was a Drought Demon! A ghost with golden pupils would become a Ghost Emperor! For the Demon Clan, it was the Demon Emperor, and for the Demon Tribe, even if they were not the Demon Emperor, they would be entities of the same level! "Gan! This time Ive lost face all the way to my grandmas house!" You had never imagined that one day you would have the opportunity to confront an utterly awe-inspiring existence like the Demon Emperor. Immediately, without holding anything back, you let out a sharp command: "Dumen, activate! Gate of Life, approach!" All of your outwardly directed energy instantly gathered within your body, and the color of the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes also turned golden! At this moment, in such a state, you could even hold the Immovable Dragon Rod and go up to the Heavenly Realm to challenge the Heavenly Emperor in a duel. The crystal that originally encapsulated the Demon Emperor rapidly melted, and the demonized Demon Emperor, clad in ancient battle armor, began to slowly float before you. She didnt speak but instead slowly opened her hands. What does she want to do? Damn it!! What is she going to do!? You were terrified! Because she had just exited the Crystal Coffin and was already gathering all the Demonic Qi within her body between her hands! "Hey, lets talk nicely, if you release that move, its power will be even more terrifying than a nuclear warhead!" She still disregarded you. The cruel smile that had appeared on the Saintesss face as she left suddenly flashed through your mind. That damn woman actually knew from the start that this Demon Emperor had already lost all reason! What she was doing wasnt demonization, she was a Demon Soul! A demon purer than Heavenly Demon Buxun (Moluo), Chiyou, Satan, and Xing Tian! Devoid of all emotions, sounds, and even human intellect! She had no humanity! Such a terrifying entity must not be allowed to stay! Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, the golden Domination Energy Shield quickly vanished, and the eight duplicates of you also perished, while the real you floated in the air, a dozen meters away from the Demon Emperors Demon Soul. At the same time, you also removed the Dumen, and now you appeared especially pure, without any added energy on you, simply floating in midair through your own strength. The Demon Soul still condensed energy, the larger the energy, the more terrifying the damage it would bring. Dont look at that black-purple energy ball in front of the Demon Soul that was no bigger than a watermelon; if it were to explode now, the Eastern Coast of China, including the Yamato Nation and South Stick Country, would be instantly annihilated by this unstoppable force! Its power had already far surpassed that of nuclear weapons! Hiss You took a deep breath. Hoo And slowly exhaled. The opponents energy condensation had reached its limit, she was about to throw the energy ball in her hands! You gazed intently at the person irreplaceable as Zhaoer and whispered softly, "Im sorry." With that, you closed your eyes. "Death Gate, Activate!" You suddenly opened your eyes wide; there was no wind, no waves, not the slightest energy fluctuation, and the moment your glaring eyes focused on the Demon Emperors Demon Soul, an almost transparent flame instantly enveloped the Demon Emperors Demon Soul. In the blink of an eye as you closed your eyelids, the Demon Emperors Demon Soul was extinguished! Without a trace or sound! Hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo... This seemingly simple move immediately left your body in an extremely weakened state. At this moment, let alone a Saintess, even if any little demon came along, they could easily eat you alive. After resting for about two hours in this peculiar space, you gradually regained some energy. Glancing around the empty space in all directions, you sighed lightly and turned to leave. When you walked out from under the archway, you found that all the demons were still around; however, everyones mood had eased a lot compared to before, and instead of the initial, grave atmosphere like a criticism session, it had become more relaxed like a group celebration. Seeing you coming out from under the archway, someone unexpected showed up. "Hey, Little Liu, when did you come in?" You asked Zhou Zelin, who was walking swiftly towards you. Zhou Zelin smiled a bit embarrassingly, "Well, actually, I followed in after you entered the Eternal Night." You nodded and didnt show surprise, as it was to be expected. Seeing that you werent angry, Zhou Zelin continued, "Chairman Li, thank you!" You were still worrying about how to explain to Zhou Zelin when suddenly he bowed deeply to you unexpectedly. "Stop, stop, youre a centuries-old elder, and bowing to a youngster like me is more than I can bear." "No, you can bear it, absolutely bear it." Zhou Zelin appeared somewhat excited, "That bow was on behalf of the whole Demon Clan showing gratitude for everything youve done." You scratched your head, "Well, it seems I might have..." Before you could finish, an emotional Zhou Zelin interrupted: "You have personally remade a new Demon Emperor for our Demon Clan, although he is still young, our whole clan has reached a consensus to support him unconditionally!" "Huh?" Before you could gather your wits, a familiar warm fragrance wafted from behind you, and then Xiao Meiyu hugged you from the back, her body soft like silk pressing against your back. "Mu Yun, thank you." Chapter 1087: The Goblin among Demons Chapter 1087: Chapter 1087: The Goblin among DemonsWith a casual backwards motion, he pulled Xiao Meiyus soft, boneless, delicate body into his embrace, affectionately pecking her smooth forehead, his eyes filled with infinite tenderness as he looked at her: "Babys momma, tell babys daddy whats going on, will you?" Xiao Meiyu glanced at you sidelong, a touch annoyed: "Even as a demigod, you still cant act properly." You shrugged your shoulders: "Cant help it, Ive been like this since I was little, havent you gotten used to it by now?" Being the Demon Emperor of the Demon Clan herself, even though she hadnt reached that level of strength, Xiao Meiyus reputation within the Demon Clan was quite high. The reason why things had unfolded as they had was mainly due to Xuan Shes behind-the-scenes manipulations. Now that Xuan She was dead, his followers would be struck down by Zhou Zelin and others. Seeing there was no escape from your embrace, she simply gave up any pretense and let herself lean wholly against you. "In fact, during the long years of Eternal Night, our Demon Clan also selected several Demon Emperors. Each and every one of them did everything in their power to strategize for the future of the entire clan. The city we now stand in and some of the tamed monsters are the achievements of past Demon Emperors." She paused, then continued: "However, Eternal Night is still Eternal Night, where the earth is barren and resources are scarce. Moreover, the Demon Clan is constantly harassed by monsters, so every demon deep down hopes for the return of that brave Emperor who once dared to confront the gods." Zhou Zelin chimed in appropriately: "Actually, we all know that the Demon Emperor is already dead and sealed within a very special domain. We want to find her to obtain her Demon Soul. Through a certain ritual, we wish to reincarnate the Demon Soul into the body of a newborn demon, so that we can cultivate a new generation of Monster gods." Xiao Meiyu sighed lightly and said: "After the God Races comprehensive purge, our Demon Clan has declined. They obliterated not only the powerful demons but an entire clan group. Any clan with the potential to become a Monster god was exterminated, and the remaining demons cast into existence were inherently weak, which is the crux of our problem." You finally understood what they meant: "So, you want my newly born child to become the new Demon Emperor?" Seeing Xiao Meiyu keeping silent, Zhou Zelin nodded gravely: "Yes, we saw everything clearly just now. The Young Master possesses the Three Souls of humans, demons, and gods, and after your refinement, not to mention anything else, the demonic power he possesses already far exceeds that of all the demons present here." Just then, Old Silver arrived with the Clan Leaders of the other seven clans, and everyone bowed deeply to you. "Chairman Li, we..." "Lets skip the formalities; lets consider that matter settled. Now, what are your plans?" Zhou Zelin and Old Silver exchanged a look before turning to you and saying: "Chairman Li, I have a somewhat impolite request." "What? You dont want to betroth your daughter to my Boss, do you?" Your bizarre idea made everyone around you cry with laughter. After all, your child was the future Demon Emperor; although everyone wanted to make connections, no one could afford to reach that high. Zhou Zelin forced a smile and said: "You know, as far as I am aware, you are from the Chu Sect, right?" "Mhm." You nodded. "Could you possibly broker a meeting with them for us?" You were stunned and asked: "Whats your purpose?" Zhou Zelin exchanged glances with Old Silver and a few Elders, and seeing them nod, he finally spoke: "We want to open a passage from Eternal Night to the Human World, but as you know, there are the Five Sects of Taoism and the Seven Sects of Buddhism in the Human World. We dont want to get into any conflicts with them, so we need a mediator to act as a buffer." After hesitating, Xiao Meiyu spoke up: "If possible, I might be able to be of some help. Previously... the son of the Master of Sheng Sect had pursued me..." "The son of the Master of Sheng Sect?" You stroked your chin, slowly narrowing your eyes. Seeing you make such an expression, Xiao Meiyu immediately showed a scared look, even her toes curling up, and she cautiously said: "That guy has been chasing me for a while, and Ive tricked him a few times before, but hes persistent, so..." "Whats his name?" "Shangguan Fan." "Shangguan Bother? Thats quite a unique name." Speaking, you took out your phone from your pocket. Theres no signal at the moment, but you still sent a delayed message to Liu Yiming, setting the delay for one hour later. The message read: "Little Liu, you know Shangguan Fan, right? If you do, tell him that if he has time to come to the Eastern Sea to find me, just say its for a discussion. If he keeps doggedly pursuing Xiao Meiyu, should I just beat him into a human wreck, or should I outright extract his Three Souls and Seven Spirits, so he can go to hell to reincarnate a few times before coming back?" Seeing Liu Yimings name, Xiao Meiyu couldnt help but ask in surprise: "Mu Yun, you know Liu Yiming?" "Yeah, I know him." "As far as I know, he is one of the most outstanding seed players of the Chu Sects Inner Sect, with extraordinary methods." Hearing that, you couldnt help but smirk: "Thats all there is to it, he still screamed his head off when I beat him up." "You... beat him up?" "Yeah, and that Luo Pan too, beat them up together." Saying this, you grinned and then you extended your right hand, quickly, a black iron talisman filled with mystical energy hovered over the palm of your hand. As soon as the black iron talisman appeared, aside from Xiao Meiyu, the other Demon Clan elders retreated several steps; the power concealed within it was something that the elders deeply feared. Xiao Meiyu stared at the black iron talisman: "This is..." Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Chu Tianling." You said these three words very calmly. "Chu, Chu Tianling!?" Xiao Meiyu was incredibly shocked, she stared at you blankly for three seconds, then suddenly flung herself onto you, and then simply hugged you like a koala, without a care for her own image. Seeing that you put away the Chu Tianling, Zhou Zelin and the others approached. He asked, "Chairman Li, what is this Chu Tianling?" "Oh, its a token of the Master of Chu Sect." Upon these words, all the demons who knew of Chu Sect gasped in astonishment. Before Zhou Zelin could speak, Xiao Meiyu pressed her seductively red lips close, gently touching your ear, her soft and delicate lips even grazing the contour of your ear, whispering softly: "Good husband, you must help us out this time." You had not expected Xiao Meiyu to directly use the best Bewitching Technique of the Heavenly Fox Clan, and her technique was fatally alluring. The moment her soft red lips touched your cheek, an unprecedented fierce flame ignited within you! However, you quickly suppressed this flame, and gently pinched her nose: "Little demon, be careful not to get burned." "Im already yours, you can play however you like." Xiao Meiyu, who had completely let go, was truly a goblin among goblins; you had not the slightest resistance against her. Nevertheless, you are in favor of the Demon Clans actions; after all, such a large group would definitely need proper guidance, otherwise sooner or later something big would happen! With too many onlookers around, it wasnt appropriate for you to play too wildly with Xiao Meiyu now. You turned to Zhou Zelin and said: "After we go out, Ill contact someone from the Chu Sect first. Ive just come to possess this Chu Tianling, Im not clear on the details yet, lets talk more once were outside." "Alright!" Chapter 1088: Man Cang, Song of Navigation, Mu Yun, Jingxing Chapter 1088: Chapter 1088: Man Cang, Song of Navigation, Mu Yun, JingxingUnder normal circumstances, the longer people live, the more nostalgic they become, especially the elderly. Once they reach a certain age, all that remains are memories. However, the elders of the Demon Clan give you a very special feeling. Despite their ages all already being in triple digits, with the oldest among them, Old Silver, being over seven hundred years old, they are incredibly open to new things. When Zhou Zelin led them through the V-shaped passageway from the nightclub basement to the ground level, these centuries-old demons were dumbfounded. Staring with mouths agape at the brightly lit, hedonistic world around them. At this point, night had already fallen. Passing by Zhou Zelin, you took Xiao Meiyu into a taxi. Just as you got into the taxi, the driver couldnt stop sneaking peeks at Xiao Meiyu through the rear-view mirror. Since becoming a wife and mother, this female goblin has become more enchanting and radiant, with an added unique charm. Any male creature couldnt help but take a few extra glances at her. "Hey, driver, if you dont start driving soon, that guy behind us is probably going to come up and punch you." The road was meant to be one-way, but the taxi driver, busy ogling Xiao Meiyu, had forgotten to even start driving. "Oh, right, right, right." The taxi driver quickly nodded and the car soon left the alley and joined the main road. The driver couldnt help sneaking another glance at Xiao Meiyu before asking you, "Where are we headed?" "Number 37." "Which number 37?" "Ghost House No.37." The taxi came to a sudden halt, and the driver looked at you with a shocked face: "Ghost House No.37!?" Anticipating such a reaction, you immediately said with a smile, "Just drive us nearby, thats all." "Okay, okay." Although the taxi driver really wanted to refuse the fare, after some thought, he ultimately decided against it. Moreover, ever since you mentioned Ghost House No.37, the taxi driver no longer dared to look at Xiao Meiyu. In the drivers mind, only a goblin could be so beautiful. You hadnt made a phone call in advance, so when you pushed open the door and stood in the living room with Xiao Meiyu, who was holding the baby, everyone sitting in the living room watching variety shows and chatting was stunned. Completely stunned. For at least a dozen seconds! It was as if the air had frozen at that moment. At this time, the living room was arranged like this: an eighty-plus-inch TV screen was placed on a mahogany cabinet, with a mahogany coffee table in the middle and two rows of sofas, big and small, on either side. Right now, your mother was sitting between Zhaoer and Xian Qianling, whispering about womens secrets, while your father was watching a variety show with Xiao Feng and Little Qinniang. Lin Panxia had originally been playing games on her tablet while eating chips, but at this moment, due to excessive surprise, she had just put a chip into her delicate mouth without having time to chew it. "Um, Im back." Almost instantly, everyone rushed over to Xiao Meiyu, forcibly squeezing you to the side. "Back off, all of you!" Your mom extended her hand with a domineering gesture and threw your father and Xiao Feng to the side, then looked at the baby in the swaddle with a gentle radiance on her face. "Meier, come, let mom hold the baby." Xiao Meiyu nodded and handed the baby over to your mother. As your mother looked at the baby in her arms, her eyes suddenly moistened. She stretched out her hand and gently touched the babys slightly chubby and rosy cheeks: "Oh, my little one must recognize grandma, not shy at all." And at that moment, the child grasped your mothers outstretched finger with their chubby little hand and gently sucked on it. Then, in a tone full of nostalgia, she said, "Mu Yun was always this greedy when he was little." "Mom, the baby must be hungry, let me feed her," Xiao Meiyu said. Upon hearing this, your mother glanced at Xiao Meiyus towering peaks and nodded, "Hmm, even if you have plenty of breast milk, dont always let him drink it. After all, the nutritional components of breast milk are related to the mothers diet. You should also feed him more formula regularly." Xian Qianling immediately responded, "Little Yun is just now in Finland, let her bring back some formula." Lin Panxia looked at the child and asked in a babyish voice, "Elder sister, is this a boy or a girl?" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without waiting for Xiao Meiyu to answer, your mother confidently declared, "No need to guess, it must be a boy." You were startled and asked, "Mom, how can you be so certain?" Your mother extended her wet left hand and said with a wry smile, "The little guy just peed all over my hand." "Ill go buy diapers!" Xian Qianling turned around and dashed out. "Wait for me, Sister Ling, Ill go too!" Lin Panxia also followed out, adding, "Ive finished my chips." Just as everyone was crowding around the baby, your father came over and patted your shoulder, saying, "Have you named the child?" As soon as the head of the family spoke, everyone simultaneously turned to look at you. Well, as soon as the topic of naming came up, you immediately felt a headache. "This... As for the name, Ive actually been thinking about it all the way here, but these days, it seems very hard to choose a name. Most of them end up being common." Xiao Feng jokingly said with a smile, "Since there will be duplicates anyway, if youre going to duplicate, might as well make it cool. How about naming him Li Bai?" Xiao Meiyu and your mother fiercely glared at him, the latter even raising her hand, almost ready to express her dissatisfaction with actions. At that moment, everyone fell silent, all deep in thought. Naming is a technical task; the name must sound nice, catchy, and also carry a profound meaning. Just when all of you were furrowing your brows, Zhaoer suddenly spoke up, "How about Jingxing?" "Jingxing?" Xiao Meiyu turned her head towards Zhaoer, knowing that despite having a child, she still couldnt shake Zhaoers status in the family, and thus never considered the vulgar tactic of competing for affection. "The Jing of scenery, the Xing of journey?" your mother asked. "Yes," Zhaoer nodded, "Grandpa is Man Cang, Dad is Song of Navigation, then theres Mu Yun. For the childs name, Jingxing should represent the direction and ideals of the next generation." After exchanging glances with your father and mother, you all clapped your hands at the same time: "Good, lets name him Jingxing!" Xiao Meiyu also liked the name, playing with her energetic son, she said with a giggle, "Little Jingxing, you have to grow up healthily and happily." The arrival of the child naturally became the focal point of the family, followed by your mothers enforced orders. On the third day, bright and early, she pulled you out of bed: "You have one week to sort out the house situation, this is an order!" Getting a manor in a week is a killer task; upon hearing this news, the women in your family all expressed they could offer a loan with interest. Lin Panxia: "Brother Mu Yun, I can lend you money, oh, but I want to have a child too." Xian Qianling: "Actually, Ive also saved some money, and if its not enough, I can get some from my parents, but I need a good reason..." Xiao Meiyu: "I have plenty of money, but Mom said you have to earn it yourself. Sorry, kiddos dad." Zhaoer: "During your absence, Ive gradually taken control of Red Mansion, and its funds are also very abundant. How about I secretly transfer it to your name?" "Eh, forget it, I dont want to be killed by Mom. With her stubbornness, not even a few hundred bulls could budge her." In the end, Wu Qiyi, who was far away in Europe, called you: "Actually, what you need is a relatively quiet environment and, given that there are many people at home, the population around should not be too complex; the simpler, the better. In fact, you could simply buy a plot of land in a suburb with developed transportation, and then build your own. Open Gate Sect is at your command, cant you just create your own manor? As for the paperwork, just have people from Chu Sect handle it. After all, you are now the Sect Leader of Chu Sect; you cant be too shabby." After all, shes your childhood sweetheart, spot-on with her advice, like a wake-up call from a dream. You kissed the phone repeatedly and, without any shame, added, "Er Ya is indeed the best. A kiss for you! When you come back, lets make a baby too." Chapter 1089: Double Female Burial Chapter 1089: Chapter 1089: Double Female BurialWhat is the meaning of life, actually? If you asked before, your answer would definitely be to eat big meals and marry a wife who is pleasant to look at and good in bed. But now, you cant come up with an answer. It seems everything appears perfect now. From childhood to adulthood, you have never cared about others opinions or strange looks because the road is yours to walk, why bother with others? Maybe now some people will criticize you for being overly emotional, unfaithful, or shameless, but in reality, you just dont want to leave too many regrets in your life. Squatting in the corridor, leaning against the wall, youve been thinking for a long time... Actually, all that was nonsense. With your nature, how could you possibly have the energy for such messy nonsense. The main thing is you got kicked out. Originally, in room number 37, you had a room, but now the room was occupied by the newcomer Xiao Meiyu and a child. Then, none of the rooms were willing to take you in anymore, sigh. r(st)q "At this time, you should smoke a cigarette and then sigh about the vicissitudes of life, the cold world, the changes of time, and being past ones prime." Xiao Feng mockingly imitated your posture, leaning against the wall, squatting in the corridor with you. "Hey, you have nowhere to sleep tonight, right?" You turn your head to look at Xiao Feng. Who is Xiao Feng? The two of you are like brothers, having grown up in the same open-crotch pants; he knows your temperament too well. Hearing you ask this, he immediately grins and cheerily says, "Say the word, where do you want to go? Since Lele isnt in the Eastern Sea right now, even through hellfire and flames, I will follow you to the end." "Really going with me?" "Yeah." "Through hellfire and flames?" "Yeah!" "Alright, lets go!" Saying this, two Red Talisman Papers flew out of your pocket and stuck onto Xiao Fengs legs. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Fast Divine Transportation Curse!" You grabbed Xiao Fengs arm, and the two of you quickly turned into a blur, stepping on air, running rapidly towards the Northwest direction! "Damn! Damn! Your Fast Divine Transportation Curse can actually fly!" Mid-air, as Xiao Feng spoke, his mouth was full of wind, making his speech unclear. "Nonsense, the Fast Divine Transportation Curse is originally a Wind Control Technique; if it couldnt fly, it would be the Turtle Progress One Centimeter Curse." "Where are we going?" "The night is long, I cant sleep, find an exceptional beauty to chat with, talk about life." "Oh? You actually know an exceptional beauty?" "Shes a rare gem on par with Zhaoer in the human world." "Really!?" "No kidding!" "Hohoho..." Twenty minutes later, Xiao Feng stared at you with a dumbfounded expression. "Holy moly! Since when does an exceptional beauty live in a tomb!?" You picked your nose and flicked out a black booger, with an indifferent expression: "If you dont want to go down, you can leave. I wont stop you." "Gan! In this desolate place, with no village ahead and no store behind, how do you expect me to leave alone?" Xiao Feng covered his head with a painful expression, "Damn it, I should have thought of this earlier, given your nature, how could you possibly introduce me to an exceptional beauty. Well, since Ive been tricked into coming, lets go down and see... Damn you, Li Muyun, wait up for me!" This Innate Bagua Formation and labyrinthine passage youre all too familiar with; after taking Xiao Feng through a few turns left and right, you easily entered the main tomb chamber. "Hey, I say, youre too familiar with this place, dont tell me youve really hidden a beauty in a deep tomb here." No response. At this time, you were standing next to Xiao Feng in front of an upside-down coffin. "Wow, the Dragonfly Touches Water burial site!" Xiao Feng, looking horrified, and as the vice president of the supernatural detective society, although tomb feng shui was not his strong suit, he had some knowledge and recognized it as the legendary Dragonfly Touches Water site. "Hey, somethings not right. Before entering, I used Heavens Eye to scan the surroundings, and this place isnt located on a Dragon Vein. The feng shui is just average, and to put it bluntly, its a dead spot, so why would someone set up such a complex tomb here?" You offered no explanation, raised your hand, and slowly aimed at the inverted coffin. With a gentle pause of your right hand, a "click" sound was heard; the coffin quickly cracked, revealing a much smaller crystal coffin inside. Approaching to take a closer look, Xiao Feng said, frowning: "Strange, shes not human, theres no soul fluctuation in her; nor is she a zombie, since theres not a trace of corpse energy in her; what exactly is this thing?" Looking at the former Demon Emperor inside the crystal coffin, you sighed softly, "I dont even know her name. What Im clear about is her identity, a being who once made both gods and demons tremble. And now, she is dead, as dead as can be." "Since shes already dead, lets just bury her." Xiao Feng immediately said. "Yeah, thats my purpose for this trip. My instinct tells me not to let her reappear in the human world, otherwise it will surely bring a calamitous disaster." "What should we do now?" Xiao Feng turned to look directly at you, and you shrugged, saying with a smile: "Its simple, lets find a place to bury her." "Ha!?" "What, you disagree?" "Do I have a choice?" Xiao Feng turned his head to ask. "Apparently, you dont." Your response was met by Xiao Fengs middle finger. You and Xiao Feng carried the crystal coffin out of the ancient tomb. "Where are we going now?" "Lets just wander aimlessly first." "No way, two grown men carrying a coffin, with a heavenly fairy-like woman lying inside, if someone sees this, they might think we are stealing corpses for ghost marriages." You thought about it and said solemnly, "Previously, during the Eternal Night, I was tricked by the Saintess. Instinct tells me that the terrible woman must have left something behind, so we must not let her get this body." "Why dont we just cremate her?" "Cremate?" you looked at Xiao Feng as if he was an idiot, "Unless you throw her into the Taishang Laojuns Eight Trigrams Furnace, ordinary flames cant even hurt her fur." "That incredible?" As the two of you spoke, you were walking on air, and suddenly Xiao Feng pointed to a cemetery below, "How about that place?" "Cemetery?" "Yeah, if you bury her deep in the mountains, with the Saintess means, she might find it. Lets bury her in a common cemetery, she probably wont notice then." "Thats a good idea; I didnt expect you could have a moment of clarity." "Get lost! My brain always works well!" Afterward, the two landed in a cemetery. Sweeping around, Xiao Feng couldnt help but say with a laugh, "This turns out to be a family cemetery, even better." "Yeah." You pointed to a nearby tombstone, "Let her be." Under the moonlight overhead, Xiao Feng carefully looked at the tombstone: "Wenxiu, sounds like the name of a beautiful woman, wow, shes even from the period of the Republic of China." You swung your foot at Xiao Feng, which he dodged easily as if he had eyes on his back. "Ha ha, trying to sneak up on me? No way. Brother has been practicing lately, although not overpowering, but... ow!" Suddenly, a kick from the left foot made Xiao Feng stumble onto Wenxius tomb. Rolling your eyes, you said: "Enough with the nonsense, start digging, bury them together, Ill add an absolute barrier outside the coffin." Chapter 1090: Offending Tai Sui Chapter 1090: Chapter 1090: Offending Tai SuiThe next day, the sudden visit of two people caught you off guard. "Liu Yiming? Luo Pan? What are you doing in the Eastern Sea?" You looked at the two men, sporting a black eye and a look of surprise. Liu Yiming and Luo Pan exchanged glances, and the latter immediately put on a smile: "Well, the Old Sect Master said, he wants the Young Master to make a trip to Yenjing soon and get ready for the succession work as Sect Leader." Right then, Xiao Feng happened to walk out of the house, clutching a big, thick cucumber in his hand. You casually broke off half from his grip and began to chew vigorously, chattering away and spraying bits of spittle: "Logically speaking, shouldnt the focal point of sect operations move along with wherever the Sect Leader is?" Liu Yiming and Luo Pan looked at each other, their eyes filled with surprise, as they hadnt expected you to say such a thing. Liu Yiming said with some difficulty: "But ever since the Chu Sect returned to China, for the past few decades, the center of the Chu Sect has always been in Yenjing." Xiao Feng, annoyed, also talking while spitting out bits: "Dude, are you dumb? That place Yenjing, sandstorms visit a few times a year, not to mention the smog that could choke you to death; how can it compare to the Eastern Sea? Besides, Yenjing is full of old men and women. Us young folks going there, wouldnt that be asking for trouble?" Luo Pan, hearing this, actually nodded his head deeply: "It seems theres some logic to that. Yenjing has a complicated web of power. Comparatively, it seems much cleaner water here in the Eastern Sea." "We have considered this point too, but suddenly relocating everyone seems to be a bit difficult." You stepped in front of Liu Yiming and patted him on the shoulder: "There will always be difficulties in anything, but we cant let current difficulties stop us. Besides, a new era needs the signs of a new era. Yenjing, thats too old." Anyone with a bit of sense could understand the implications of your words. Liu Yiming and Luo Pan looked at each other once more and nodded simultaneously: "Understood, we will relay your thoughts to the Old Sect Master when we return." Eventually, both of them fell into silence. "Whats the matter, is there anything else?" Honestly, if it wasnt for delving into the Secret techniques of the Eight Gates left by Emperor Ditian, you couldnt be bothered to manage Chu Sect affairs. The Chu Sect and the supernatural detective society were different; the former had a heritage of more than three thousand years, with internal forces intertwined complicatedly and obvious strife between factions. From your perspective, it was simply a mess. You didnt have the time, nor the experience to manage it. Liu Yiming turned to Luo Pan and said: "Youve got a thicker skin than me, you tell him." Luo Pan glared at Liu Yiming bitterly, and thinking of Liu Yimings nature, he finally spoke up: "Actually, we came this time to ask the Sect Leader to take us in." "Take in? What do you mean?" "We just want to follow the Sect Leader..." "No, definitely not!" You hastily interrupted, stretching out your hand, "With a muddled person like me, if you sons of prestigious families were to follow me, youd end up like that dude behind me." Saying so, you pointed at Xiao Feng: "See? This dude was also a son of a wealthy family, but look at him now, hes turned into a total Dios. Have you ever seen a suave, gentlemanly brother nibbling on a cucumber first thing in the morning?" While saying this, you took another bite of the cucumber, continuing to eat and spit out spittle. Liu Yiming let out a soft sigh: "I knew it would turn out like this." "But, dont overthink it. Now that Ive become the Master of Chu Sect, you guys are my brothers. If there are issues you cant resolve in the future, just come to the Supernatural Detective Agency, well give you an internal discount." You step forward, wrapping an arm around Liu Yiming and Luo Pans shoulders, sending them off with a cheerful smile. Just as you turn around, Xiao Feng tosses something your way. You catch it casually and look at itits Ye Xiaos car keys. "Lets go, the piece of land youve been asking about, Xu Hai has already found it, we might as well head over now." Xiao Feng dug at his ear and sighed, "Aunt Yings telekinesis is truly overwhelming, its like a bombardment. I seriously cant stand it, hurry up and build the house!" Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You slung an arm around Xiao Fengs shoulder with a cheeky grin, and said cheerfully, "As expected of a good brother, tackling the most troublesome matter for me first thing in the morning." "Hmph, because of this, that bastard Xu Hai totally swindled me." "Heh heh heh..." The location Xu Hai found for you is quite in line with your requirements. This place is conveniently locatednot quite out of the way but nestled on a hillside, with several villages lying at the base of the hill. When you arrive, driving, you cant help raising your eyebrows, while Xiao Fengs lips curl into a slight smile, saying, "Just as I thought, the world doesnt have such good deals come by easily." "For others, it might be bad news, but in my hands, heh heh, its like manna from heaven." This is already an estate; theres a tall wall built around the perimeter of the estate, but the interior buildings are only half-constructed, with many areas just frosted with cement and not even a brick or tile in sight. Xu Hais car is parked inside the estate, and hes currently talking to a middle-aged man with glasses. Seeing the car coming in, Xu Hai waves at you. "President Wei, this is our Chairman." The middle-aged man comes forward with a smile and extends his hand. After shaking hands with him, the middle-aged man introduces himself, "Hello, Chairman Li, my name is Weilin Min, and I am the owner of this estate." You nod slightly and scan the surroundings with a smile, "The environment here is pleasant, but it seems to be the home to some troublesome things as well." Weilin Min nods earnestly. You say to Weilin Min, "President Wei, please outline the problems for me. Even though the estate is yet to be completed, with my current financial status, there is no way I can afford it." "Chairman Li is too modest. Your Supernatural Detective Agency is known for making a fortune every day, and in Yuhang and Eastern Sea, virtually anyone with any capability knows of your existence. Many have been helped by you, more or less." Xu Hai cuts in, "President Wei, lets be frank. Our Boss isnt like those sons of aristocratic families; he values efficiency in his work. Lets skip the pleasantries and get straight to the point." Weilin Min nods, "I wont deceive you, Chairman Li. Our family is in the building materials business. My great-grandfather participated in the war resistance and was part of the Red Camp, so our business has been smooth sailing. However, our family has a traditional decree, so the members are rather low-key, seldom making public appearances. We are only known within certain specific circles. Two years ago, my granduncle returned from overseas, wishing to settle down back in the homeland, so I started looking for a residence for him. With a friends referral, we bought this mountain and started building the estate here." "Are you supervising the construction of the estate?" asked Xiao Feng. Weilin Min shook his head, "Its my cousin. He was born and raised in England, finding it quite difficult to adapt to our local customs and has committed many taboos regarding feng shui." You chuckle, "The feng shui isnt a big deal. The problem isnt that youve violated some taboos, but that youve offended the Tai Sui." Chapter 1091: This - Title Can Be Very Long Chapter 1091: Chapter 1091: This Chapter Title Can Be Very Long"Tai Sui?" Weilin Min seemed to have done some research on this matter as well. He immediately said: "Isnt Tai Sui about clashes in fortune-telling? Weve invited a Feng Shui Master and a Physiognomist before." Before you could answer, Xiao Feng explained: "The Tai Sui that Old Shu mentioned is not about the zodiac or fortune clashes in the traditional sense. It means to dig the ground above Tai Suis head, implying that during the construction of this estate, you offended a group of people that should not have been offended." "This... we worshiped the Mountain God and cleared the nearby ghosts before starting the construction. Are there other entities involved?" You did not answer directly, but instead asked: "Did anyone in your family die because of this?" Weilin Min shook his head: "Though its not fatal, its still very troublesome. My uncles legs were already in bad condition; he could walk with a cane before, but now he is bound to a wheelchair, and he says his feet feel like they are filled with lead, too heavy to lift. My cousin is fine, as hes quite stubborn and unaffected by ghosts, but my nephew has locked himself in his room, talking to the white walls in an obsessed manner." "Possessed?" asked Xiao Feng. "It seems so; we even invited two exorcist Taoists, but to no avail," continued Weilin Min. "The worst affected is my nephews girlfriend. They were already talking about marriage, but now, the hair on her body has fallen out and shes aging rapidly. In just a couple of weeks, she has turned from a blooming young lady into an old woman with white hair." "Rapid aging?" Upon hearing this, Xiao Feng turned to you and asked, "Old Shu, isnt that a bit exaggerated? Ordinary people cant do such things." After thinking for a while, you said: "Life is a unique form of energy belonging to living organisms, originating from the Heaven and Earth Source. Not to mention that people or beings that can deprive others of their vitality are rare, even those who can, do not act rashly." Weilin Min paused and asked, "Chairman Li, what caused her rapid aging?" After a moment of silence, you suddenly asked, "How many people have seen her aging?" Weilin Min thought for a bit and said: "Those who know, know about it." "No, I mean, how many people have seen her aging at the same time?" Weilin Min tilted his head and thought carefully: "Not many... After all, its a bizarre situation and we can only seek help privately." Hearing this, you nodded and smiled, "I understand now. It seems you are quite lucky; you are not dealing with extremely malicious people." Seeing your relaxed tone, Weilin Min eagerly said: "Chairman Li, does that mean this issue is relatively easy to solve? Will my family be safe?" Raising an eyebrow, you smiled and said: "In others eyes, it might be a tricky matter, but when it comes to me, its different. If theres one thing Im skilled at, its smoothing things over." Madman, please help Mr. Wei Open the Heavenly Eyes." "Alright!" Following that, Xiao Feng stood in front of Weilin Min and said, "Mr. Wei, please look into my eyes for three seconds." "Three seconds?" "Yes, three seconds." Then, Xiao Feng began counting, "One, two, three!" Suddenly, a dazzling light burst from Xiao Fengs eyes, and Weilin Min, who had been staring into his eyes, immediately cried out in pain. The intense pain made him close his eyes, and tears streamed down his face. Xiao Feng patted Weilin Mins shoulder and said with a smile, "Let the tears flow, they are impurities and toxins. In the following week, your eyes will see things that others cant in their lifetime." After opening his eyes, Weilin Min squinted and also took off his glasses. "Oh? I didnt expect Opening the Heavenly Eyes could also cure nearsightedness." Xu Hai said in surprise. Looking at the scenery around, Weilin Min couldnt help but smile, "I have been nearsighted since primary school, with almost a thousand degrees in both eyes. I never thought there would be a week when I wouldnt need to wear glasses." Xiao Feng chuckled, "Old Wei, you can forget about putting on your glasses again. The ability of the Heavenly Eye only lasts a week because you dont have the qualifications to possess the Yin and Yang eyes. If you had the qualifications, right then you would have fully activated the Heavenly Eye." "Alright, enough talk, lets get to work." Saying this, you led the way into the interior of the estate. The estate is vast, with five small Western-style houses, resembling a small villa complex, surrounded by about four meters high walls, followed by some flower beds, groves, artificial hills, and rivers. The Western-style houses are arranged in a "two" shape, in two rowstwo houses closer to the main gate and three in the back row, each somewhat separated by flowers and trees. When you stood in front of the second row of Western-style houses, a feeling of being watched arose. "Old Shu..." Xiao Feng immediately cautioned. "Shh, lets not alert them for now." You murmured as if talking to yourself, "Their nature isnt bad; they did this just to punish Uncle Wei of the Wei Family. And if Im not mistaken, Uncle Wei was the first to act." With that, you lifted your foot and stepped forward. At that moment, Weilin Min was shocked! You were actually stepping on air, ascending as if climbing stairs! "Wow, thats so cool!" Xu Hai exclaimed, envious. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Feng patted his shoulder and said, "Dont be envious. There arent many people in all of China who can achieve this. Old Shus power has reached a level that humans can no longer surpass. Using a term from current web novels, he is now a Demi-god Body, only a step away from becoming a God!" Normally, you wouldnt show off like this, but you did so partly to let Weilin Min understand your power, which would be advantageous in negotiations soon; and partly to let those hiding in the estate measure your strength, to prevent unnecessary conflicts. Sen Luo Eye, activate! Golden Sen Luo Curse Mark quickly appeared in your eyes, and you looked directly at the central building of the estate. At that moment, your lips slightly curled up, and you snapped your fingers in the air. With a "snap," the somewhat yellowish grass and wood around the Western-style house began to grow wildly, quickly covering the building. Chapter 1092: Junior Sister and Junior Brother Chapter 1092: Chapter 1092: Junior Sister and Junior Brother"Still not coming out? Do you want me to be a bit rougher?" "Wait! Dont attack, we mean no harm!" During the conversation, four flashes of light appeared inside the western-style building, and a middle-aged couple protecting two cute-looking little girls, apparently not more than three or four years old, suddenly appeared in front of you. "Wow, twin loli, how cute they are." Xiao Feng approached with a big grin, while Weilin Min hastily grabbed Xiao Fengs arm, his face serious, "Dont go over there, they..." "They are Fox Demons, oh come on, thats nothing to be scared about. As humans, we promote human rights now, all species need to live peacefully together. However, speaking of which, in recent times, Ive seen plenty of strange things, but its my first time seeing Fox Demons. Little sisters are so cute, come, let brother give you a hug." "Touch." "Ouch!" Salivating, Xiao Feng bumped into an invisible wall. He looked up ruefully at you as you slowly floated down from mid-air: "Hey, Old Shu, bro here is just promoting harmony between humans and the demon clan, why are you stopping me?" Gave Xiao Feng a scornful glance: "If you think children are cute, why dont you and Lele have one yourself? Didnt you see that little girl was looking at you like shes staring at a big grey wolf?" Xiao Feng turned his head and sure enough, he saw both of the twin loli hiding behind their parents, half-hiding their faces, looking timidly at Xiao Feng. "Hehe, well, actually Im quite kind, little sister dont be scared." You patted Xiao Feng on the shoulder and said: "Since the demon clan was banished to Eternal Night, some remnants still exist in the Human World, or some are born as Spiritual Objects, and cultivate on their own. You better wash your hands clean, Su Su might not be the Demon Emperor anymore but she is still a Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox, and any Fox Demon is her kin. When she sees these two loli next time, hmph, just you watch out, she had the nickname of the Female Demon King while in Yenjing." "Glup" Xiao Feng suddenly remembered, this morning when he tried to pick up Little Jingxing from your mothers arms, Little Jingxing burst into tears, and the look Xiao Meiyu gave himoh boy, scary scary! A nursing woman is absolutely not to be messed with, unless you want a short lifeXiao Fengs ultimate wisdom. He shrank his neck and took a few steps back. Xu Hai came over and asked quietly, "Who is Su Su?" "Little Jingxings mom," Xiao Feng whispered back. "Who is Little Jingxing?" Xu Hai, still unclear about the situation, asked again. "Old Shus son, just born a few days ago." "Wow" Xu Hai was shocked and horrified, "Old Shu, youre too awesome. How old are you to be a dad already?" Ignoring these two fools, you bowed to the older middle-aged couple in front of you, then smiled at them: "May I ask you two a few questions first?" The middle-aged couple looked at each other and nodded. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Did you become demon by cultivation, or for other reasons?" The middle-aged man began, "Honorable High Immortal, even including today, we have only been demons for sixteen years." "Sixteen years?" You were stunned. Xiao Feng was even more dumbfounded, "What kind of joke is this? Who becomes a demon in just sixteen years?" The middle-aged man continued, "We are not very clear about the specifics ourselves. We originally lived deep in the mountains, but one night, six streaks of rosy light fell from the sky onto our family of four. Afterward, we discovered a surge of demonic power within us, and I was able to transform just a few days later." You frowned and asked, "What kind of rosy light?" Seeing that the middle-aged man couldnt describe it, the more perceptive middle-aged woman spoke up, "Honorable High Immortal, at that time our minds hadnt yet awakened, we couldnt even speak, so we really cant explain it clearly. If I had to describe the light, I can only say it was very warm and comfortable, much like the thick snow in the winter mountains, making us feel the warmth of spring when we were shivering from the cold." You fell into deep thought again, and at this moment, Weilin Min, who had always been wary of the Fox demon, pointed out an inconsistency, "Thats wrong. If that happened sixteen years ago, why do those two little demons behind you look only two or three years old?" The middle-aged woman sighed lightly, "This has always puzzled us too. Since transforming, our childrens growth and even their minds have remained at the age of two." Weilin Min then asked, "Judging by your ages, you should be the childrens grandparents?" "Yes." "What about their parents?" The middle-aged couple looked at each other, the middle-aged woman then silently began to weep, and the middle-aged man sighed deeply, "Before we transformed, we were all hiding in the deep mountains, back then we were part of a tribe, but many of us were captured by hunters..." Towards the end, the middle-aged man also wiped his reddened eyes. Sixteen years. You kept recalling the number sixteen, feeling like you had heard it somewhere before. Six streaks of rosy light. Six paths... Suddenly, you recalled what Yun Chu had mentioned when you came out from the Map of Kingdom; he said that your little junior sister disappeared from The Ten Directions Heaven Beyond the Sky sixteen years ago, without a trace. Afterward, the topic had been interrupted by something regarding your mother, and you had had no interest at that time, so you never followed up; but now, thinking it over, there might be a connection between the two. According to Yun Chu, your little junior sister left The Ten Directions Heaven Beyond the Sky sixteen years ago, but given her physical condition at that time, she couldnt have left by her own strength; definitely, someone helped her. So, who could have aided her in rebirth? If it were easy for her to be reborn, Yun Chu would have done it many years ago. Since he was waiting until thousands of years later, that would mean one thingits extremely difficult to bring the little junior sister back to life, perhaps even harder than reconstructing Zhaoer with your own Three Souls and Seven Spirits. Since even Yun Chu cant do it, the one who revived the little junior sister must be more powerful than Yun Chu, or at least not inferior to him, and must also have deep knowledge about the powers of Six Paths of Reincarnation; the little junior sister was sealed by the Seal of Truesky by your master and kept in her last Mind Soul, so the person who would resurrect her first needs to break the Seal of Truesky. Among all your masters disciples, only three have been able to comprehend the Seal of Truesky: Yun Chu, your Rootless Dao, and Little Junior Brother Liu Dao. Thus, analyzing this, the result becomes quite clear. Previously, during your talk with Yun Chu, he mentioned that Little Junior Brother Liu Dao controls the Power of Six Paths of Reincarnation. He was the last among the three to comprehend the Seal of Truesky, but he has spent the longest time cultivating it. Chapter 1093: Clues and Evidence Chapter 1093: Chapter 1093: Clues and EvidenceYun Chu, because only a strand of his residual soul remained within the Sen Luo Eye, did not have a clear understanding of the specific circumstances of the Liu Dao. However, from his words, you can infer that in the past three thousand years, Liu Dao had been hiding in a corner of the spiritual realm within China, spending over three thousand years to comprehend the Heavenly Stamp! The junior sister must have been resurrected by the junior brother using the Power of Six Paths of Reincarnation, but you do not know where the junior sister is now. If you calculate it, the junior sister should be around fifteen years old by now. And there has been no news from the junior brother. If Yun Chu knew, he would certainly tell you, after all, as brothers who comprehended the Heavenly Stamp together, if you communicated more regularly, you would certainly be more complete. At the very least, if the three of you were united, then no one within or without the Three Realms would dare to provoke you. Of course, for you, finding the junior sister and seeing how she is doing in the Human World is of utmost importance right now. And at this moment, Weilin Min asked, "Then, what about the other two streaks of rosy light?" "The other two streaks of rosy light fell onto trees, which were initially only as thick as a wrist; two poplar trees instantly grew into towering giants." Xiao Feng immediately asked, "They havent turned into spirits?" "No," the middle-aged man shook his head. You frowned and asked, "Was there anything peculiar about the mountain area where you originally lived?" The middle-aged man shook his head: "Nothing." Xiao Feng continued, "Where is this mountain area you speak of, and since you were living so well there, why did you move here?" Speaking of the purpose of moving, a hint of icy coldness flashed in the middle-aged mans eyes: "Vengeance!" "Vengeance?" "Yes. The people of our entire clan were killed and skinned by the people of Qingfeng Village. After we became demons, the first thing, of course, was to take revenge for our relatives and clan." You were very familiar with the name Qingfeng Village, but China is so large; there were many with that name. Then the middle-aged man said something that changed your expression: "But when we completed our transformation and had some demonic power to take revenge, we found that Qingfeng Village was already empty." You furrowed your brows and suddenly asked; "Where have all the people of Qingfeng Village gone?" "After some investigation, we learned through the neighboring village, Blackwater Village, that the people of Qingfeng Village seemed to have offended some High Immortal and had received the due punishment. But, no matter how the High Immortal dealt with Qingfeng Village, it has nothing to do with us, and this vengeance must be avenged! After that, we came here and temporarily went underground, seeking the best opportunity for revenge." "Does your nemesis have the surname Pu?" "Yes." Getting an affirmative answer from the other party, instead of feeling relieved, you developed a very peculiar feeling. But you cant think of a reason right now, so you simply put it aside. What concerned Weilin Min, of course, was the matter of the fox demon harming his uncles family, and he immediately asked: "My uncles family has no grievance with you, and you havent suffered any losses, so why did you treat them that way?" When this was mentioned, the middle-aged woman let out a cold snort: "Humans are all the same! Always preaching about benevolence, righteousness, and morality, and now they even advocate for equal treatment of all beings, care for the environment, and protection of animals. But on the streets, you can easily catch a woman wearing fur!" With that, the middle-aged woman glared at Weilin Min with a fierce look: "Do you know why we used Illusion Technique on that heavily made-up woman? Because the fur coat she was wearing was made from the skin and fur of my son and daughter-in-law!" You all felt a chill at that moment! In the eyes of many people, many wild animals are just beasts, and even though human laws dictate that wild animals cannot be killed at will, there are still those who risk it all for profit. Human desires are boundless. Especially women, with their innate love for beauty, some even go to pathological lengths for it. A sociologist once conducted a survey among women in several countries, and the outcome revealed a startling uniformity; a large portion of the adult women surveyed wished to own a fur coat, with women in China, Yamato, and the Country of Bangzi reaching an astonishing 98%! If it were any other time, you four men might think, its just fur, as long as it looks good when worn. But now, hearing what the fox demon had to say, it left a different taste. Thinking from a different perspective, if the positions of fox and human were swapped, a fox demon would elegantly clap her hands holding an exquisite bag and say to her companions, "Doesnt this bag look good? Its made from the skin of a sixteen-year-old virgin. The brand I bought, they handmake all their bags from virgin skin, and they use the best part of the skin on the back, without a single bit of damage." Hearing this, the four men fell silent. This is a common trait of humanity, an unsolvable issue. There is only the survival of the fittest between species! The middle-aged man added, "However, we didnt actually harm them; we just taught them a lesson. Moreover, with the High Immortal here, theres probably no need for us to take action to remove the Illusion Technique." With that, the fox demon couple gave a bow to you and turned to leave. "Please wait a moment." You suddenly stepped forward to stop the fox demon couple. "What would the High Immortal ask of us?" sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Scratching your head, you smiled and said: "Your nemesis, the Pu Family, has some issues with me as well. As the old saying goes, the enemy of my enemy is my friend. You may have transformed, but your demonic power is too weak. The main reason you have been unhurt until now is that you have no malicious intent towards humans. However, for you, the Pu Family is still far too formidable, so I advise you to not trouble the Pu Family." The middle-aged man sighed softly, a hint of determination flickering in his eyes: "The enmity of killing my son cannot coexist under the same sky!" With a somewhat headache, you shook your head and sighed: "I was the one who destroyed Qingfeng Village. Although my hatred for the Pu Family is not as exaggerated as yours, there is no reconciling between us. I just havent had the time to deal with them yet, but thats just a matter of time. If you dont mind, just stay here for a while. After I and my family move in, it would be nice to be neighbors." The middle-aged couple exchanged a look, revealing a skeptical expression on their faces, hesitated for a moment, and then the middle-aged man spoke: "High Immortal, there is a saying among humans that there is no such thing as a free lunch. We dont believe we have anything of value that the High Immortal might covet, so please enlighten us." You laughed and said, "If you truly believe in my words, then wait here for a little while. After an hour or so, youll know why I wanted to help you." The middle-aged man nodded and fell silent. Chapter 1094: Fox Demon Chapter 1094: Chapter 1094: Fox DemonOriginally, you thought Weilin Min would still discuss the price with you, but as a member of Dios, you still underestimated the other partys tactics. "Chairman Li, I really need to thank you for your substantial help this time." Weilin Mins smile was very sincere, "I heard from Xu Hai that youre in need of a manor. If you dont mind, please accept this manor set. I will send you the relevant procedures tomorrow. Furthermore, this manor is fully furnished to my great-uncles taste. If you have any financial difficulties, I can contribute more..." "No, no, thats not necessary. The fact that you are willing to transfer the manor free of charge has already surprised me." As you spoke, you took out a green porcelain bottle from inside your bosom and handed it to Weilin Min, "As a reciprocation, please give this porcelain bottle to your uncle." Weilin Min took the porcelain bottle, opened it in front of you, and before his nose even reached the mouth of the bottle, a refreshing scent wafted out. Upon smelling it, he couldnt help but take a deep breath, his face revealing an expression of sheer delight. Quickly capping the porcelain bottle again, Weilin Min looked at you with surprise and asked, "Chairman Li, what is this...?" "Yuanqi Pill, exclusively refined by Old Shu, currently starting at fifty thousand in Luanfeng Pavilion, and theyre priceless." Xiao Feng answered the question for you and sighed lightly: "Actually, if Old Shu were a bit more diligent and refined more quality Dan medicines, not to mention a manor, you could afford an island in the Pacific Ocean without any problem." You just smiled and said, "Im not an alchemist, and these Dan medicines are made from the convergence of the Five Elements. Excessive refining would only destroy the natural balance." Weilin Min is a prominent elite from the Eastern Sea, and he certainly knows about Luanfeng Pavilion; he even had the good fortune to visit the auction house once. Anything that comes out of Luanfeng Pavilion auction house is fervently coveted by all. You said to Weilin Min, "There are a total of twelve Yuanqi Pills in here; keep three for your uncle, they should mostly cure his stubborn illness; as for the rest, its up to you to decide." "Sure!" Weilin Min nodded eagerly, for people at their level, money had become something extraneous. What they really sought were a healthy body and a serene mind. After Weilin Min left, Xian Qianling drove over, with Eastern Wind Warrior catching your eye. Even separated by a thousand meters, you could still make out Xiao Meiyu sitting in the passenger seat. Though she couldnt see you, she seemed to sense you were looking at her and couldnt help but raise her hand to wave in your direction. At the same time, the fox demon couple exchanged glances, their eyes filled with intense surprise, a peculiar sensation emerging from their hearts, causing their Demon Souls to tremble uncontrollably. Soon, Xian Qianling parked the car in front of you. "Click." The passenger door opened, and a pair of legs in high heels and black silk stockings were the first to come into view. Then Xiao Meiyu, dressed in a *************, an elegant ladys high-end suit, gracefully stepped out. "Wow" Xu Hais eyes almost popped out. Xiao Meiyu slightly turned her face, her long eyelashes fluttering briefly, and with a seemingly casual glance over, Xu Hais eyes were instantly filled with hearts. Clutching his chest, he cried out loudly, "Ah, no, I cant take it! My heart is about to leap out!" Seeing this, Xiao Feng couldnt help but sigh softly: "Such an ignorant boy." "Madman, help me out, my hearts beating too fast, it wont stop!" Seeing that Xu Hai was genuinely in pain, Xiao Fengs eyes finally showed a hint of blue light, and two pieces of Brown talisman paper quickly flew out of his pocket, sticking one on Xu Hais forehead and covering his eyes. Xu Hai finally let out a long sigh of relief: "Oh my god, that was close. I almost died." "You silly or what? How dare you make eye contact with Sister-in-law. The move she just pulled off was merciful. If it had been someone else, theyd probably be dead and bleeding from seven orifices by now." Xu Hai shrunk his neck, and from that moment on regarded the stunning Xiao Mei Yu as something akin to a snake or scorpion. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Mei Yu sashayed over to you with her charming waist, using a slightly complaining tone, "Whats so urgent that you called me over? My son has just fallen asleep. What if he wakes up and cant find me, and starts crying?" "When has the little guy ever cried except when wetting the bed? You, you shouldnt lose your original lifestyle just because you have a child. Otherwise, arent you afraid that later on Ill only dote on Zhaoer and ignore you?" "Hmph, like Im afraid of you? If that day really comes, Ill take my son back to Eternal Night, and then well hide away so youll never be able to find us!" Looking at the woman in front of you who has become your true wife, your heart warms. You pull her into your arms and kiss her smooth forehead, smiling, "Lets stop bickering. I called you here because I wanted you to meet these people behind me." Xiao Mei Yu had already noticed their presence. Being in sync with your thoughts, she naturally understood your intentions. At first, she thought these four were ordinary fox demons, but when her colorful, mist-shrouded eyes looked over the fox demon couple and their twin loli daughters, she couldnt help but be taken aback. "Eh? Youre actually silver foxes... Hmm, no thats not right." As Xiao Mei Yu curiously observed the fox demon family, the couple, regaining their senses, immediately knelt down before Xiao Mei Yu! "Greetings, Heavenly Fox!" The two little lolis, seeing the elders they relied on offering such a grand gesture, hurriedly called out in their milky voices. "Grandpa." "Grandma." Xiao Mei Yu casually waved her hand, and the fox demon couple stood up on their own, whereas Xiao Mei Yu was holding the two adorably cute little girls in her arms, kissing their rosy cheeks, "Tell Aunt, what are your names?" The two little lolis, although shy, somehow feeling a connection for being fox demons like her, warmed up quickly once in Xiao Mei Yus embrace. "My name is Nuonuo." "My name is Linlin." "Such good girls. Later when you go back with Aunt, she will give you something delicious to eat." The two little lolis looked back at the fox demon couple, with moist eyes that were quite endearing. The fox demon couple dared not refuse; they couldnt wish for more than their children having more contact with the legendary Heavenly Fox. At this moment, Xiao Mei Yu, holding the two children, looked at you: "Mu Yun, whats with them? Although they have transformed, their demonic power is clearly insufficient, and it has a strange nature. It seems that some extremely mysterious energy has sped up their demonization, but it is the same energy that has hindered their further growth. The same is true for these two little ones; that mysterious power is even inhibiting their development." You sigh softly, "As you just said, it is this mysterious energy that has caused their rapid demonization but also impeded their growth. So, the simplest method is to extract this energy. However, this energy is quite special; I need to study it some more. Ill discuss it further once I have more insight." "Mhm." Xiao Mei Yu nodded, then looked around with a smile, "Is this going to be our home from now on?" "Mhm." "The location here is quite nice, but running such a big estate will require a huge expense. Not to mention anything else, just the upcoming renovations will cost a lot." Xian Qian Ling walked over in a relaxed manner, and from her expression, it seemed she was also quite pleased with the place. Chapter 1095: Big Trouble This Time Chapter 1095: Chapter 1095: Big Trouble This TimeActually, since the very beginning, you have been facing life and death issues, rarely involving money, so you dont have much concept of money. Now, when you truly need money, all you can do is rack your brains for ways to make it. While at this moment, Xiao Meiyu, holding the twin lolitas, casually remarked, "Money? Is that a small matter worth troubling over?" You and Xiao Feng exchange glances, just about to speak, when Xiao Meiyu turns to you and says, "Although our family doesnt have many rules, the number of people in our household has increased, so we have to divide responsibilities. When we left Eternal Night, I considered that currently, aside from taking care of the children, I had nothing else to do, so I might as well manage the family finances. I have also obtained agreement from dad, mom, Zhaoer, and Little Yun." Xian Qianling is much like you, not having any plan when spending money because most of her thoughts are focused on her work, so she seldom pays attention to this aspect. Xiao Meiyu further told you, "Now that we have a foothold in the Eastern Sea, I will ask the construction team to beautify the manor quickly, so dont worry about the money." "Hehe, fortunate to have such a wise wife." You grin, about to move forward to embrace Xiao Meiyus waist, only to receive a roll of her eyes in response, "With that free mind, it would be better to quickly find the source of this mysterious power and help Nuonuo and Linlin extract it." Xiao Meiyu hit the nail on the head with her remark, and you nod, saying, "True, Ill go right now." No sooner said than done, you immediately grab Xiao Feng and both of you turn into two fading shadows, soaring towards the west! In the air, Xiao Fengs reluctant complaint could be heard, "Dang! Forcing labor without paying wages, is there no justice or law anymore?" Qingfeng Village isnt far from the Eastern Sea; it took you less than ten minutes to get there. Xiao Feng had not been to Qingfeng Village before, standing on the hill looking down at the empty village below, he couldnt help but sigh lightly, "These Pu Family people are really sinful, coming up with such methods that harm the Heavenly Dao to enhance their clans power." You didnt speak, leaning against a big tree, you slowly closed your eyes. The middle-aged fox demon hadnt mentioned the exact location of its original tribe, and since leaving, itd be especially difficult for him to return to the original place. At the moment, you could only expand your divine sense to sense the two trees that absorbed the mysterious energy. "All Forms of Sen Luo, Heavens Eye!" Your eyes suddenly widened, and images within a five kilometer radius flashed through your mind. However, the two trees were still nowhere to be found. When you expanded the range to ten kilometers, suddenly two completely withered trees appeared in your eyes. Your brow immediately furrowed. Seeing this, Xiao Feng asked, "Whats wrong?" "Theres some change, lets go take a look first." "Okay." Standing in front of the two completely dead trees, not only you, but also Xiao Feng appeared somewhat astonished, "Strange, why did these two trees die so bizarrely?" You did not speak but slowly placed your hand on the trunk of one of the trees. The moment your fingertips touched the rough bark, that tree instantly turned to dust, scattering in the wind. "Whats going on?" Xiao Feng quickly asked. "Someone extracted the mysterious energy from within two trees, but it seems like they didnt completely detach it, and they must have endured tremendous pain during the process. If Im not mistaken, this person must either be mad or has gone insane." As you spoke, you simultaneously stretched out your left hand, and in the center of both your palms, an Eight Trigrams Array swiftly appeared. Under the control of the Eight Trigrams Array, the remaining two streams of energy quickly condensed into two fist-sized energy orbs. "What kind of energy is this? Why does it feel so different?" You took a deep breath and said to Xiao Feng, "Madman, stay by my side no matter what happens, dont leave!" "Okay!" As you spoke, you grabbed the two energy orbs with both hands and pressed them hard against your chest. "Buzz!" A terrifying overwhelming pressure centered on you, swiftly whooshing in all directions! At this moment, you stood as straight as a flagpole, silent and motionless, with your eyes open but devoid of any expression. Looking at Xiao Feng, he had activated the Peeping Eye, and thirty-six differently colored Talisman Papers were circling above the two of you, quickly forming a Talisman Formation. Half an hour passed, and you were still motionless. An hour later, you remained the same. As the sky gradually darkened, your previously unmoving eyelashes suddenly twitched, then you blinked, and your stiff body also slowly started to move. "How is it?" You raised your hand and without speaking, casually flipped it, and a bottle of sports drink suddenly appeared in view. After a few "glug, glug" sounds, the bottle was emptied. "Damn! That was close!" You swallowed, turned to Xiao Feng and said, "Madman, were in big trouble now." "What happened?" "That Liu Daos energy contains the secret technique of life and death reincarnation, and also, it contains the Seal of Truesky!" "What!?" Xiao Feng was shocked, "Didnt you say before that only you and your three brothers knew the Seal of Truesky?" You nodded grimly: "Yes." "Those four people are Yun Chu, you, your junior sister, and Liu Dao." Xiao Feng began to rule them out, "Yun Chu is freewheeling in the Dark Ghost Domain, definitely not him; naturally its not you either, so that leaves your junior sister and Liu Dao." At this point, you sighed softly: "No need to guess, its the two of them." Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Feng slightly opened his mouth but suddenly didnt know what to say. "The four of us brothers and sister, due to various reasons, have different understandings of the Seal of Truesky," you sighed softly and explained to Xiao Feng, "My Seal of Truesky is actually the Eight Gates of Heaven, dismantling the Path of Heavenly Power into eight sections, each gate possessing the power to defy heaven. I have never experienced Yun Chus Seal of Truesky, but it should be somewhat connected to his Sen Luo Eye; as for junior sister and Liu Dao, through those two remaining energy orbs, I discovered that Liu Daos Seal of Truesky is the Power of Reincarnation, the essence of which is somewhat similar to my Death Gate, a thought between life and death!" "Is it that awesome?" "Its not about being awesome or not, but Liu Daos Seal of Truesky can forcefully put someone through reincarnation. If its during Liu Daos prime, not to mention humans, even gods can be forced to reincarnate without entering Hell, without crossing the Bridge of Helplessness, or drinking Grandma Meng Soup. Such power, even the Lord of Hades and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva cannot achieve!" "What about your junior sister then?" Chapter 1096: Secrets Chapter 1096: Chapter 1096: Secrets"The True Sky Seal of my junior sister is the most pure among the four of us, untainted by any additional form of the power of the Heavenly Dao. If junior sister were still alive, once her True Sky Seal is activated, she would be able to become a Saint and achieve the most supreme existence!" You paused for a moment, and then said: "What worries me now is who would dare to risk complete annihilation of body and spirit to forcibly extract these two powers, as this is tantamount to seeking death!" "Can that person be found?" Xiao Feng asked anxiously. Shaking your head with a light sigh, you said: "No." "So what do we do now?" "Theres nothing else to do at the moment but to quietly observe and be ready to face a powerful enemy at any time. That person was able to forcefully extract energy from the trunk, which means they were already strong to begin with. Such an individual is definitely not one of those old monsters who live in seclusion in the mountains or the Spiritual World, because although those old monsters pursue the path of eternal life throughout their lives, they dont have the guts to do something so rashit must be a young person, and moreover, a Madman who has been pushed to the edge of a cliff, with no way out and nothing left to lose!" "If thats the case, the search range has become much smaller. I will contact Xi Yu immediately and have the people from Luanfeng Pavilion help to search." "No, dont startle the snake in the grass just yet." You deterred, "We still dont know the persons objectivewhether they are friend or foe. Just as I said, lets quietly observe. And also, there is another matter I need to confirm right now." Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What is it?" "Lets talk while walking!" Soon, you had returned to Qingfeng Village. "Why have we returned here?" "To see someone." "Someone?" "No, I should say, a ghost." "A ghost?" "Yes, lets go." With that, you quickened your pace towards the grave of Little Qinniangs mother, taking Xiao Feng with you. Little Qinniang has now fully become your close kin; your parents even treat her as their own daughter, showering her with utmost care. At times, you could even feel slightly jealous. However, your love for your sister is no less than that of your parents. Standing in front of the grave of Little Qinniangs mother, you said with a serene smile: "Auntie, Ive come to see you." There was no response, and you continued to speak to yourself: "Little Yan is doing very well now. She has loving parents, brother, and sister-in-law, as well as good friends, classmates, and teachers. You can rest in peace in the netherworld." Xiao Feng stood beside you, his face tinged with poignant emotion. Although he had never been to Qingfeng Village, he was well informed about Little Qinniangs past. Hearing what you said, Xiao Feng also softly agreed: "Little Yan indeed is our precious Little Princess. There are so many who hold her dear." As you were speaking, a Red Cinnabar Talisman flew out of your pocket, slowly circling around the headstone of Little Qinniangs mothers grave. You murmured as if talking to yourself: "I recall someone in Qingfeng Village mentioning that when Auntie was pregnant with Little Yan, she had no man by her side and was totally unaware of her own conception; seemingly befuddled, she fell pregnant. Afterward, amidst the suspicions of others, she gave birth to Little Yan. Now that I think about it, Little Yans birth is just like those exceptional figures in mythological stories, not born of human union but rather a product of the divine joining with mortal." Suddenly, the Cinnabar Talisman froze and began to radiate a strong red light. You continued: "Yun Chu told me that my junior sister left the Ten Directions Heaven Beyond the Sky sixteen years ago. For more than three thousand years, she has been protected by master using the power of the True Sky Seal, her spirit thread-like, with only a fraction of her residual soul remaining. With masters ability unable to revive my junior sister, it was less likely for Yu and me." Although you spoke to yourself, Xiao Feng listened intently and then asked, "What about Liu Dao?" "Liu Dao is masters last disciple. According to Yun Chu, among the many disciples, Liu Dao was the one with the most average talent. However, master always cared about destiny when taking disciples. Yun Chu said that master first encountered Liu Dao when he was only three or four years old, already on the brink of deathcovered in terrifying wounds, drenched in blood, he was holding onto a Little Xuan Snake, injured in the act of protecting it." "What is the relationship between the Little Xuan Snake and Liu Dao?" "Not clear." You shook your head, "Even master couldnt provide a clear explanation; he only mentioned that the Xuan Snake was somewhat extraordinary, fated with Liu Dao, so he also brought the Xuan Snake into the sect." "The power of Reincarnation controlled by Liu Dao is extremely special, a kind of power that even master hadnt seen before. Therefore, he rarely taught Liu Dao any other Immortal Techniques, allowing him to develop freely, only offering tips and solutions at critical moments." "And then?" "Among the four siblings, my junior sister was the first to encounter calamity. She perceived the purest power of the Heavenly Dao, and just as her True Sky Seal was about to open, the God Race intervened, causing her to nearly suffer complete annihilation of body and spirit. It was only with masters lifes strength that he was able to protect a wisp of junior sisters residual soul. Afterward, he took junior sister back to the Ten Directions Heaven Beyond the Sky, permanently closing off the Tenth Outer Heaven, entrusting the Heaven Beyond the Heavens to Yun Chu, and then master disappeared without a trace. Later on, Yun Chu became the enemy of All Heavens Gods and Demons, perishing together with Suyi, and you know my original fate as well. I was supposed to share the same end as Yun Chu, but at the crucial moment, Liu Dao took action, forcing my soul into Reincarnation. After that, he vanished under the watchful eyes of the myriad gods." Xiao Feng silenced for a while, then spoke: "According to you, Liu Dao has cultivated in secret for over three thousand years for the sole purpose of using his power of Reincarnation to allow junior sister to enter reincarnation anew?" "Yes!" You nodded and then loudly declared, "All Forms of Sen Luo, reveal the truth!" The strong light emitted by the Red Talisman Paper quickly converged into the figure of a woman, who was Little Qinniangs biological mother. "Auntie, long time no see." The woman appeared momentarily stunned, looking around in astonishment, she asked: "How am I still alive?" You smiled and said: "To be precise, youve already passed away. When I buried you, I deliberately left a thread of your soul behind. Originally, the intention was for Little Yan to have a chance to see you one last time when she misses you, to give her closure. I didnt expect to summon you now." "Did something happen to Qinniang?" You shook your head: "Shes doing well; she is beloved by many." Upon hearing this, the womans face finally showed a relieved expression, but she was quick to react, immediately saying: "Youve summoned me now, is it because of Little Yan?" Chapter 1097: What Style Do You Like Chapter 1097: Chapter 1097: What Style Do You Like"Um, yes, I want to confirm one thing." "What is it?" "Who is Little Yans father?" Little Qinniangs mother fell silent for a moment, then sighed deeply: "You might not believe this, but Qinniang truly has no father. When I gave birth to her, the midwife was shocked, asking how a virgin like me could have conceived a child." "How did you conceive Little Yan?" "Im not very clear myself. That night, I couldnt sleep, so I sat by the windowsill watching the stars. Then, I noticed a light falling towards me. Before I could react, the light entered my body, and not long after, I found myself pregnant with Qinniang." You frowned tightly and asked, "You saw only one light? Was there another?" Little Qinniangs mother thought carefully: "To be exact, there were two more. At that time, I thought they were shooting stars, but those two lights flew towards the south." "Two more!?" You and Xiao Feng exchanged glances, both eyes filled with astonishment. If Little Qinniang is the junior sister, and one of the other two lights was Little Junior Brother Liu Dao, then what was the other light? Originally, you hoped to find answers from Little Qinniangs mother, but it ended up making you even more confused. You didnt talk much more, after all, she was just a residual soul. After finding out about her daughters well-being, she quickly dissipated. On the way back, you kept silent, while Xiao Feng timely asked, "Auntie said those two lights headed south, should we go south to search?" "How do we search? This world is vast, do you think its possible for us to find them?" Xiao Feng sighed lightly: "True." "Regardless, lets go back first and test Little Yan. If she is the junior sister, then its all good news. If not, shes still my sister, and we can pretend this never happened. Besides, if Little Junior Brother and junior sister have indeed reincarnated, with their talents, they would stand out among the crowd, making it easier to find them later." Back at number 37, at this time, Little Qinniang and Lin Panxia were curled up on the sofa watching a horror movie, one holding the largest bag of chips, the other holding a Kentucky Fried Chicken bucket. "You two, can you eat less junk food?" you walked over quickly, sitting between them and casually taking a few chips from Lin Panxias bag. "Hmph, Brother Mu Yun, youre also craving a bite," Lin Panxia shook a plump part of her body, her face full of scorn. "Brother, do you seem troubled?" Little Qinniang noticed right away, handing you a fried chicken leg from the bucket. Turning to look at Little Qinniang, you lovingly stroked her head. After some time living together, Little Qinniang had gone from a skinny, sallow girl to the recognized school beauty. At home, you already regarded her as a close kin. After a moment, you spoke up: "Just now, I visited auntie with Madman." Little Qinniang was momentarily stunned, then slowly lowered her head, a clear tear slipping from her eye. "Mom, she... she..." You pulled her into your arms, gently stroking her head, comforting her: "She has reincarnated. When I came back, I made a special visit to Grandma Meng. She said this life, she was born into a wealthy, caring family." "Mhm." Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Little Qinniang nodded earnestly. "Also... I want to conduct a test on you to see... ah, hey!" Before you could finish, your ear was grabbed from behind by your mother. "You little rascal, youre even reaching out to your own sister!" "Mom! Gentle, gentle, its a misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" Ten minutes later, everyone in the house gathered in the living room, all turning to look at Little Qinniang nestled in your mothers arms. At this moment, Xian Qianling slowly raised his hand, like a student in a classroom: "May I ask a question?" "Speak." At this moment in this house, your mother has indeed become the "Dictator of Nanbowang," holding absolute authority. "Regarding what Mu Yun just said, Little Yan might be his junior sister reincarnated. How do we identify that now?" Before you could speak, Zhaoer gently began, "There is a direct way, by activating the Seal of Truesky for confirmation. However, that can draw the attention of the God Race, which wouldnt be good for Little Yan or us." "Mm, Zhaoer is right," you nodded. "Besides activating the Seal of Truesky, theres another way, using an array. And its also time to resolve Little Yans physique issue. We cannot let that drag on." Discussing Little Qinniangs physique, ever since she arrived, your mother has used the Talisman Formation to seal her whoever touches her will suffer a disaster physique. And as time passed, your mother had to occasionally reinforce the seal, which is not a long-term solution. Before you werent powerful enough, but now, even in a normal state, you already possess the strength of a demigod, so it shouldnt be a hindrance to handle this physique. Thinking this, you said to your mother, "Mom, you and dad stand by later while protecting her during the process. Little Yan is about to go to high school, lets solve this issue now." Your mother nodded, her face smiling as she stroked Little Qinniangs head: "Yes, yes, my Little Yan is about to go to high school. After high school, you can freely date, and you must bring home the handsomest, coolest guy from school." Little Qinniang imitated your expression, rolling her eyes: "Mom, which high school currently allows free dating? Also, Im not interested in those guys who apply face masks daily and slather their faces in skincare products, those pretty boys, little white faces, or young men." Your mother, giggling, asked, "Then what type of guy do you like?" Little Qinniang thought for a moment, then with a smile said, "I havent met the right person yet, Ill let you know when I do." "Oh, look at the little lady, playing coy." After casually chatting, you had Little Qinniang stand in the center of the courtyard, and suddenly an unprecedented Talisman Formation appeared. Normally, the Talisman Formations you used were simplified versions of the Innate Bagua Formation, but now when the subject was your own sister, it naturally had to be foolproof. Now, with Little Qinniang as the center, an array made of various colors, a complete version of the Innate Bagua Formation, appeared above her head. "Myriad Manifestation!" Chapter 1098: Junior Sister Chapter 1098: Chapter 1098: Junior SisterAccompanied by your clear shout, the Talisman Paper above Little Qinniangs head instantly shone a blinding light, but this light was fleeting and quickly absorbed into Little Qinniangs body. Right from the start, you prepared to go big, not only to save time but also to prevent others from coveting. "Sen Luo!" There was no wind, but the surrounding grass and trees began to move. And the radius of movement of the grass and trees grew larger and larger, starting from the yard of your house and slowly spreading outwards. Soon, all the grass and trees in Eastern Sea started to sway. Previously, you used the secret technique of the Sen Luo Eye to use your own Three Souls and Seven Spirits to reshape Zhaoers body, gathering the Original True Qi together. Now, you were extracting the Filthy Qi and Curse Qi from Little Qinniangs body and forcibly integrating this Filthy Qi into the vegetation across the entire Eastern Sea. A few trees alone naturally could not contain this Filthy Qi, and once the trees rotted, the Filthy Qi would spread into the air, thereby harming others. Integrating this Filthy Qi into the trees in Eastern Sea City and allowing the trees themselves to slowly purify it, under normal circumstances, would take about a week to cleanse completely. A large amount of Filthy Qi continuously extracted from Little Qinniangs body, however, you soon found that the Filthy Qi inside Little Qinniang far exceeded your expectations. Standing by, Zhaoer timely reminded, "Yun, expand the range." "Yes." At this point, there was no turning back, you could only continue. The range expanded from Eastern Sea City in all directions. Since the east was the ocean, you could only expand westward. To avoid problems midway, you took three Spirit Gathering Pills in succession for this seemingly silent, yet internally tumultuous cleansing operation. Among everyone, your mother was the most nervous; despite usually having a demeanor of a dictator, her concern for her children was second to none. She clenched her fists tightly, watching you nervously, "Little Yunyun, how is Little Yan doing?" You shrugged and said to Little Qinniang, "Little Yan, tell everyone how you feel now." Little Qinniang squeezed her fists, turned a few circles on the spot, and her delicately sculpted face beamed with a radiant smile, "That heavy feeling from before is gone, I feel light now." Nodding, you walked towards Little Qinniang. Standing in front of her, you extended your hand, "Come, place your right hand against my palm." Little Qinniang did as told. "Now, you dont have to do anything, just regulate your Inner Breath according to my instructions." "Okay." Seeing her nod, you slowly began, "Now, feel yourself completely relax... that feeling as if youre lying on a soft, fluffy bed, and then, you slowly start to fly... your body suspended in mid-air, riding the wind, soaring slowly..." Then, colorful mists began to emanate around your body, these colorful mists, like living creatures, spread out from your body, through your arms, slowly spiraling over, gradually enveloping Little Qinniangs body. Once the colorful mists fully enveloped Little Qinniang, you then withdrew your hand. "All Forms of Sen Luo, Ghost Soul!" sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Following that, the colorful mists slowly began to withdraw from Little Qinniangs body. However, what you and the people behind you did not expect was that the colorful vapors extracted from Little Qinniangs body actually formed into two separate clusters. These two clusters of colorful vapors soon condensed into the form of Little Qinniang, albeit slightly miniature. "Mu Yun, what is happening here?" your mother asked anxiously. Before an answer could be given, your father, who had been silent until now, finally spoke: "Little Yan has two souls, and one of them is actually a Demon Soul!" Indeed, although the two miniature Little Qinniangs looked exactly the same, the appearance of the one on the left was noticeably different, especially because she had a pair of black cat ears! "Wow, I feel so light, I think I can fly now." The two miniature Little Qinniangs spoke at the same time, looked at each other, and made the same startled gesture. "Who... who are you?" The two said in unison. Before any chaos could arise from Little Qinniang, your own soul had already emerged from your body, floating in mid-air, and you said to them: "Now, dont worry about anything, just listen to what I say." Soon, under your guidance, a kind of faint, barely visible, translucent aura appeared over the two miniature Little Qinniangs, and seeing this, you smiled. "Brother, why are you laughing?" The two miniature Little Qinniangs asked simultaneously. You didnt speak, but the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes began to spin rapidly, and the two Little Qinniangs turned back into colorful vapors, slowly re-entering her body. Xian Qianling, who was utterly confused by all this, saw your soul returning and immediately asked: "Mu Yun, what is Little Yans current situation?" Scratching your head, you replied with a smile that was not quite a smile: "Well, Little Yan has both a human and a demon soul. The Human Soul was nurtured during the ten months of her mothers pregnancy, while the Demon Soul is likely one of her past lifes souls. If I am not wrong, there should also be a Divine Soul, which likely is inherited from our mater, stemming from our Master." "Brother, if I retrieve my Divine Soul, will I still be me?" At this point, Little Qinniang had already opened her eyes, a trace of confusion in her gaze. Your mother immediately embraced Little Qinniang and said softly: "Silly girl, no matter what you become, you are still my daughter. In the future, whether its about dating, getting married, or having children, mom will always be involved and supervising!" Little Qinniang was amused by your mothers words and acted coquettishly in her embrace. Zhaoer walked up to you and handed over an already opened thermos. After you drank some water, she took back the thermos and then asked: "Can we find Little Yans Divine Soul now?" Others might not know, but Zhaoer was well aware that the most important of the Three Souls is the Divine Soul. Only when the Three Souls are completely merged, will Little Qinniang truly be whole; otherwise, her Human Soul will not be able to suppress the Demon Soul. Over time, the Filthy Qi will regenerate and become more potent with each occurrence. You shook your head slightly and sighed: "Its not possible right now, the world is vast, and finding one person is truly too difficult." Mei Yu, holding Little Jingxing, asked you: "If its the rebirth of the Divine Soul, it should be different from ordinary people, right? Plus, in appearance, it should resemble Little Yan somewhat. We can just search based on these features." Chapter 1099: Tonight, I’ll Wait for You Chapter 1099: Chapter 1099: Tonight, Ill Wait for YouUpon hearing Xiao Meiyus mention, enlightenment suddenly struck you: "Thats right, why didnt I think of that!" Clapping your hands together, you then decided to proceed with that plan. Because this was a confidential matter, the people from Chu Sect were naturally unreliable; hence, you could only entrust it to Luanfeng Pavilion. Although Luanfeng Pavilions influence spans across all of China, it would still require time to search within the vast sea of people. To narrow down the scope, you specifically listed two characteristics of the person you were looking for. First, the appearance has to be exceptional; she surely must resemble Little Qinniang as she is now, so using a photo to compare with those who look similar would suffice. Second, exceptional talent; despite her Divine Soul being reincarnated and her Divine Power sealed, she would definitely be different from ordinary children. A carpet-style search then commenced. Regarding the degree of facial similarity, the people from Luanfeng Pavilion executed the task meticulously; they conducted facial scanning comparisons, and as long as there was over thirty percent similarity, they would notify you. Because of this, you became very busy in the following period. Moreover, its worth mentioning that after connecting with the Demon Clan, Chu Sect decided to help the clan rebuild their home in Eternal Night. Several Elders from Chu Sect worked together to construct a massive Teleportation Gate, bringing heavy machinery from the Human World into Eternal Night and constructing a world of steel and concrete there. Additionally, Chu Sect also established a special department dedicated to training the Demon Clan, registering those entering the Human World, allowing them to take on human forms and gradually integrate into human society, becoming members of this society. However, even though the Demon Clan was always clamoring to enter the Human World, after many demons spent a short time living there, they expressed their desire to return to Eternal Night. On one hand, the birth of the new Demon Emperor led to unprecedented unity among the Demon Clan, and many who had previously hidden in the Spiritual World or lived within human aristocratic families actively entered Eternal Night and participated in its transformation, turning it into a paradisiacal existence. On the other hand, the changes in the Human World were too vast for the Demon Clan, and even with the sun shining brightly, the density of Spiritual Energy couldnt compare with that in Eternal Night; as such, the majority of the Demon Clan who naturally preferred tranquility chose to return to Eternal Night. Regarding Chu Sect, the Old Sect Master also began to gradually delegate authority, and you took the opportunity to secure high-ranking positions for several of your close companions within Chu Sect. Among them, the position of Vice Sect Leader was handed directly to Xiao Feng. Yang Kai, Zong Wangyue, Wei Shuxian, and Lei Jianhua also successively entered the upper echelons of Chu Sect. Although initially met with some opposition, others could only resign themselves to silence in the face of absolute power. Afterward, Xiao Feng and the other four also flexed their significant coordination and working abilities, and following Wei Shuxians recommendation, you also promoted other young members of Chu Sect, such as Su Liyan, Liu Yiming, and Luo Pan. The only thing that made you feel slightly uneasy was that Li Zichen hadnt appeared since that last failure. Not even Li Zichens family knew of his whereabouts. As time passed, everyone gradually began to forget him. Four months later, Wu Qiyi finally settled the matters in Europe and returned to the Eastern Sea with Xi Yu and Xi Yan. At this time, your estate was entering its final stage of decoration and would soon be ready for move-in. Regrettably, up to now, the reincarnation of Little Sisters Divine Soul had still not been found. All these days, you have been searching for Little Qinniangs Divine Soul; the carpet-style search had started from Yuhang and gradually extended to Wenling City. To be honest, you were starting to feel disheartened. Even the idea of concocting the forbidden "Soul Pill" sprouted in my mind. The Soul Pill is a taboo Dan Medicine, its concoction process is extremely tedious, and once started, you can not interrupt it. It is not only time-consuming and laborious, but it also might heavily impact you negatively. After all, in concocting the Soul Pill, one uses their own Three Souls and Seven Spirits as a primer, drawing upon the scattered divine souls of the world, converging the Path of Heavenly Power, and condensing the Qi of all things to create it. You are sitting on the couch in your room, idly watching TV. At this moment, Wu Qiyi walks over with swaying steps, sits down beside you, and asks with a smile, "Feeling disheartened?" "Of course not, Little Yan is my only sister. No matter her past life or this one, she is my dearest kin. I must protect her well, no matter what." You extend an arm to pull Wu Qiyi into your embrace and kiss her smooth forehead, saying, "Luanfeng Pavilions affairs are complicated; you dont need to worry about this matter, I will handle it myself." "Mhm." Wu Qiyi gives a slight smile, raises her hand to your neck, and brings her sexy red lips close to your ear, breathing warm and sweetly, "Mu Yun, Ive been missing you." Ever since you emerged from the Map of Kingdom, your relationship with all the women has remained in an ambiguous state. Moreover, Wu Qiyi, Zhaoer, and the others are all uncharted territory. The appearance of Xiao Meiyu is a not-so-small shock to them. After all, she already has children now, and compared to her, theyre still lacking one level. Your hand also wraps around Wu Qiyis willowy waist, the warm palm gently caressing her jade back. This simple action already made Wu Qiyi gasp repeatedly. However, just as your lips are slowly drawing near each other, the door is suddenly pushed open! "Oh, sorry." Your mother stands at the door stunned for a moment, then closes the door again. The nice atmosphere was ruined in an instant. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You give Wu Qiyi a helpless smile. Without waiting for Wu Qiyi to speak out, your mothers voice comes from outside, "Next time you do such things, remember to lock the door, you naughty boy!" Great, now its somehow become your fault. But thinking about it, from childhood to adulthood, your mom indeed has never knocked before entering. Then, the voice from outside comes again: "Leave the house in half an hour, go pick up Little Yan from school." Seeing your helpless face, Wu Qiyi stretches out her hand and draws little circles on your chest, whispering, "Tonight... Ill wait for you." After another brief moment of affection, you drive out. Although the good moment was interrupted by your mother, your mood is still quite delightful. The career is now successful, surrounded by beautiful women, family harmony, as long as you find Little Qinniangs Divine Soul, everything would be complete. Under Xi Yus arrangement, Little Qinniang and Xi Yan transferred from the school in Yuhang to one in Eastern Sea. They are currently enrolled in a private high school, which is a truly aristocratic Academy, and also happens to be a subsidiary company owned by Luanfeng Pavilion. Ye Xiaos car model is quite large, and it has already attracted attention from the people around as it approaches. You park the car, and just as youre about to get out and use the Sen Luo Eye to look for Little Qinniang and Xi Yan, you hear a crisp call from not too far away: "Brother, were here!" Turning around, the golden glow from the sunset on the horizon falls obliquely onto your eyes, making you squint. Within the golden light, two pretty figures are lightly stepping on the radiance, slowly walking towards you. The corners of your mouth lift into a smile, but mid-smile, the expression on your face pauses! Chapter 1100 Elder Sister, Thank You Chapter 1100: Chapter 1100 Elder Sister, Thank YouTwo fresh and juicy, oh no, I mean two young and beautiful girls, hand in hand, their smiles as bright as sunshine, their laughter sweetly arriving. "Brother, what are you looking at?" Little Qinniang waved at you. Indeed, your gaze was already fixed. Over the past four months, youve seen no fewer than a thousand girls who bear a 30 percent resemblance to Little Qinniang. Over time, her face has been firmly imprinted in your vision, and youve even developed a skill to instantly judge the similarity of any strange girls appearance to Little Qinniang with a quick glance. Right now, youve discovered that Xi Yans resemblance to Little Qinniang astonishingly exceeds 70 percent! Honestly, you rarely paid attention to Xian Yan before, and she was not a talkative girl. She seemed rather shy, always sitting quietly on the side, head slightly lowered, absorbed in reading or whispering with Little Qinniang. Up to this point, Xi Yan has been Little Qinniangs only friend. Beyond that, Little Qinniang could hardly be bothered to give them an extra glance. For this reason, your mother even specifically asked her why, to which Little Qinniang coolly replied, "Those people are too stupid. Hanging out with them is just a waste of time." Sometimes, your mother would add, "Look at these two girls. Sometimes I even doubt if they are long-lost sisters." Many times, you naturally forget the people around you, and Xi Yan is the best proof of that. Thinking this, you immediately took out your phone from your pocket and dialed Xi Yus number. The call connected, but the person on the other line was silent. Speaking of which, since you came out of the Map of Kingdom, youve rarely been in touch with Xi Yu. During the time Xi Yu and Wu Qiyi were in Europe, you usually chatted on the phone with Wu Qiyi, pouring out your feelings. Although sometimes you wanted to talk to Xi Yu, she would fall into a habitual silence upon answering her phone. "Ahem, uh... where are you?" "In the car about a few dozen meters behind you." Hearing this, you turned around and saw in a Mercedes, Xi Yu sitting in the drivers seat, holding a delicate and small cell phone. Raising your hand to greet her, you said into the phone, "After I drop the girls off at home, lets find a place to talk, I have a very important matter to discuss with you." "Whats the matter? Youre marrying my miss?" Xi Yus tone was rather bland, as if speaking of something completely unrelated to her. You smirked, "No, no, marrying Er Ya is set in stone, theres no need to talk more about that." "Then what else is there?" "Of course, to help you pick out a wedding dress." Xi Yu was taken aback, pursed her lips, and turned her head away, no longer speaking. After dropping the two girls off at 37th Street, you drove the Ye Xiao, taking Xi Yu straight to a bridal shop. Seeing that you actually arrived in front of a bridal shop, Xi Yu exclaimed in surprise, "You... youre serious?!" "Of course. Didnt you know? Zhaoer, Su Su, and Crazy Woman have all already picked out their wedding dresses. As for Little Yun, seems like her wedding dress was made last year, right?" Xi Yan stared at you, shaking her head, "No, you definitely have something else in mind." Tsk! You cant help holding your forehead as you sigh about the intelligence of your wife-to-be, realizing they have practically turned into spirits. "Alright, I wont beat around the bush. The wedding dress has already been picked out for you, and I brought you here today to try it on and see if any modifications are needed. Besides, theres another matter related to Xi Yan." Xi Yu is taken aback, but she quickly responds: "You dont suspect that Xi Yan is Little Yans Divine Soul, do you?" "Uh-huh!" You nod seriously. Xi Yu frowns and muses, "I found Little Yan at the orphanage in Wenling City, and if we go by the location, its indeed to the south... She fits many conditions for Little Yans Divine Soul, but you have known her for so long already, if she was Little Yans Divine Soul, shouldnt you have realized it right away?" As Xi Yu says this, her emotions start to surge as well. In fact, you can understand her feelings. Xi Yu has always treated Xi Yan as if she were her own younger sister, taking every care of her. If it turns out that Xi Yan really is Little Qinniangs Divine Soul, it would mean that they would merge; in a sense, Xi Yan would cease to exist. You look steadily at Xi Yu and say gravely: "Even if Xi Yan really is Little Yans Divine Soul, we have to ask for their opinions. Right now, they are two separate beings, each with their independent thoughts. Moreover, Ive been planning to use other methods to address the missing parts of Little Yans Divine Soul. If Xi Yan disagrees, I will immediately begin seclusion to refine the Soul Pill." Xi Yu falls silent. You reach out to hold Xi Yus slightly cold hand and say tenderly, "Yuer, Xi Yan is your sister, and shes my sister as well. Dont you know what Im like?" Xi Yu cant help but laugh at your last sentence and gives you an annoyed look. Xi Yan eventually does not try on the wedding dress, but its not because shes given up on becoming your wife; instead, she wants to resolve the issue with Little Qinniang first. When you and Xi Yu return home, you find the hall filled with people. Everyone who should be there has arrived. Xi Yan and Little Qinniang sit on either side of your mother, their hands tightly clasped together, with tears glistening at the corners of their eyes. You and Xi Yu exchange glances, not expecting that everyone had already guessed the relationship between the two. At that moment, Zhaoer comes over with Little Jingxing in her arms and softly says to you: "Ive just examined Xi Yan, and she... is indeed Little Yans Divine Soul." You hold your forehead while a tear rolls down the corner of Xi Yus eye. *Sigh* Scratching your head, you slowly walk over to Xi Yan and Little Qinniang and squat down in front of them, "Now, the decision is in your hands. If Xi Yan disagrees, then I will use another method to help Little Yan repair her lost Divine Soul." Xi Yan and Little Qinniang look at each other and shake their heads at the same time. From their expressions, it seems theres more to the story. Soon, Little Qinniang speaks, "Brother, forgive my selfishness... The truth is, I knew who she was the first time I met Little Yan." Hearing this, youre stunned. "When our hands are clasped together, we experience a strange sensation, and the longer we remain connected, the stronger that sensation grows, only hindered by a barrier. Ever since you helped me extract the Filthy Qi from my body, that barrier has vanished. In fact, Xi Yan and I have already fused over four months ago. The reason we remained separate was to prevent causing you any sadness..." With those words, tears start trickling down from Little Qinniangs already brimming eyes. Xi Yan turns to Xi Yu, who is already sobbing uncontrollably, "Elder sister... thank you..." Words fall short to convey the wealth of feelings in their hearts. In that moment, a gentle glow surrounds Little Qinniang and Xi Yan. The glow from both swiftly converges, and in an instant, a girl with delicate features, a well-proportioned figure, and a charm that is beguiling but not coquettish appears before you all. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1101: Grand Finale, Just Kidding Chapter 1101: Chapter 1101: Grand Finale, Just KiddingHer appearance itself does not warrant further elaboration; the only thing worth mentioning is that her arrival resonated with your heart in a mysterious and profound way. Almost reflexively, you and Zhaoer beside you exchanged a glance. Seeing Zhaoer nod slightly, you understood that this extraordinary, fairy-like being who seemed to have descended to the mundane world was indeed your little junior sister. At that moment, the spacious living room fell into an extraordinary silence, with everyone watching the person before them, their eyes on their noses and their noses on their hearts, without uttering a word. Then, your mother, who was closest to her, slowly stood up and extended both hands towards the person before her. The girl seemed to sense something, turned, and threw herself into your mothers arms, softly calling out, "Mom." Hearing such a call, everyone couldnt help but let out a long sigh of relief. Just like always, your mother gently stroked Little Qinniangs head and softly chuckled, "Silly girl, you gave Mom quite the scare. Appearing with the overwhelming pressure of an Upper God, arent you going to retract it?" Biting her lip gently, Little Qinniang complained with a wronged look on her face, "I havent got it under control yet." It was then that you suddenly noticed Xi Yu in front of you go limp for a moment. You immediately reached out to support her before she could fall and held her in your arms. "Sister!" Little Qinniang vanished from your mothers embrace and, with a worried face, stood in front of Xi Yu, "Sister, are you alright?" Xi Yu was stunned for a moment, asking, "Little... Little Yan?" "Sister." Little Qinniang too threw herself into Xi Yus embrace, tears streaming down her cheeks... Afterward, following discussions among everyone and Little Qinniangs own decision, her name remained Li Xiyan, and she was still your Little Qinniang. On the other hand, after merging the souls of gods, demons, and humans, Little Qinniang had already officially stepped into the realm of demigods. With some time spent on cultivation, she could ascend to that supreme state of being. However, Little Qinniang was clearly uninterested in power that had no bounds. To her, only by living happily could she truly experience the joy that even becoming a god could not bring. Two months later, your whole family officially moved into the manor, named after you C Mu Yun Manor. At the same time, due to your support, Chu Sect and the supernatural detective agency both set down roots in two villages beside the manor, both of which were subtly transformed by the two organizations. For you, life seemed truly complete at this moment. Regarding marriage, you and Zhaoer, Wu Qiyi, Xiao Meiyu, Xian Qianling, Xi Yu, and Lin Panxia, the six women, made some arrangements. The six of you had no plans to marry, as national laws did not permit it; therefore, you simply made private arrangements with each others parents and held a rather simple folk wedding ceremony. However, what you didnt expect was that on the very day you decided to hold your folk wedding ceremony, Empresss personal guard, Shadow Thirteen, also known as Dong Fangxiao, suddenly arrived with her entourage, bringing the Empresss wedding gift for you. An island! The Empress actually gave you an island! An island belonging to the Yamato Nation, with an area the size of a small town, situated in the middle of the Pacific Ocean! The island was originally named "Blue Bird Village," located at the southernmost end of the Yamato Nation, and was itself a small town with port facilities, water treatment plants, ranches, and a well-developed transportation network. The island previously had about two hundred residents, but by then, they had all been compensated generously by the Empress and relocated elsewhere. In addition, the Empress had done something even more outrageous! She actually conducted what was called a public vote within the Yamato Nation to secede Blue Bird Village from the nation, making it entirely your private domain! In response to this series of actions by the Empress, Wu Qiyi, who had once been an Empress herself, reacted immediately. She leveraged her influence in Europe and the special status of Chu Sect in China, along with a dozen other countries, to submit an application to the United Nations. Blue Bird Village was renamed the "Mu Yun Principality" and declared independent. Half a month later, the United Nations responded, officially recognizing the existence of the Mu Yun Principality. At the same time, Lei Jianhua left Chu Sect to become the Prime Minister and Foreign Minister of Mu Yun Principality and within a week submitted requests for diplomatic relations to countries such as China, Yamato Nation, South Korea, and Malaysia. China agreed to establish diplomatic relations that very afternoon, and the other three countries gradually approved as well. Due to the limited land territory, Wu Qiyi quickly used her connections to buy two uninhabited islands named "Mother Island" and "Windy Island" south of Mu Yun Island from an old aristocrat of Malaysia at a relatively cheap price. The three islands were situated close to each other, which made the existence of the Mu Yun Principality seem more justified. At the moment, you have become the first King of the Mu Yun Principality, and Zhaoer has legitimately become the concubine of your Queen! "Seriously, I never thought Id get to be the Kings mom in my lifetime, feels pretty good though." Right now, your mother is sitting starkly on a pure white long bench, awkwardly wearing a suit, smiling apologetically beside you. In front of her, six stunning beauties, each in a different wedding dress vying for attention, blooming in vivid colors. Looking at your six wives, your mother suddenly nudges you with her elbow and whispers, "Hey, son, why not bring over that Empress from Yamato too? That way, along with your mom, we could have enough for two tables of mahjong." You look at your mother with an incredulous expression: "Mom, Id like to live a few more years, you know." The Empress is different from you, you are not after absolute power, and you have many trivial things in life to deal with; she is an absolutely supreme being in the Imperial Alliance, and although she occasionally comes out to relax and travel the world, she spends most of her time in seclusion, cultivating in an attempt to break free from the shackles of a demigod and become a true god. To put it bluntly, if you were to have a one-on-one with the Empress without using the Seal of Truesky, youd absolutely get trashed. At this moment, you are on your own turf, Mu Yun Island. Although the Country of Mu Yun has been internationally recognized, you have no desire to expand it further. Because youre not a politician, just a person yearning for happiness. No matter how strong you become, you will always remember that you are just a person, not a lofty god. Mu Yun Island has not been developed. Apart from a villa-shaped "Palace," there is only one other unique buildinga small stone pavilion in the mountains. The Red Mansion was originally without an owner, and now Zhaoer has moved the Red Mansions main body to Mu Yun Island. That small stone pavilion is not as simple as it appears; after arriving on Mu Yun Island, Zhaoer found that the island was rich in Spiritual Energy and that within the mountains there was a Spiritual World about ten times the size of Mu Yun Island. Naturally, it became the main base of the Red Mansion. "Your Majesty the King, could you please come over, were about to take wedding photos!" You smile, like a butterfly flitting through flowers, surrounded by chirping loveliness, limitless happiness. After taking couples wedding photos with the six women, the photographer begins to take individual photos. At this moment, you stand on the beach, surrounded by white sands and a winter-blue sky, standing on this land of your own, feeling a certain pride in your heart. "Your Majesty the King, please look at my camera lens, hold still... yes, thats right, perfect..." "Click!" After striking several poses, youre gradually feeling tired, your facial muscles even starting to stiffen. "Just one last shot, the very last one, perk up!" The more the photographer insisted, the more tired you felt, even your eyelids were starting to droop. Getting up at four in the morning to catch the sunrisegod, so exhausting! I mean, taking wedding photos, especially with six beauties, that feeling is lethal, tiring, but of course, also blissful, oops, mistyped, its blissfulhuh? Why do I keep mistyping? Whatever, blissfuls not wrong either... The grand finale... Wait a second! Just as the photographer was about to press the shutter button, Zhaoer, who was talking to Wu Qiyi, suddenly shivered and reflexively rushed towards you! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1102: Liu Dao’s Hidden Return, Endless Recurrence Chapter 1102: Chapter 1102: Liu Daos Hidden Return, Endless Recurrence"Yun, be careful!" Seeing Zhaoer like this, the other five women standing beside her also made their moves. Xiao Meiyu immediately rushed towards the photographer, but as she leapt into the air, her body was frozen in mid-air, unable to move. Xian Qianling habitually reached for her pistol at her waist, only to remember she was wearing the most sacred wedding dresswhere would a pistol come from? Wu Qiyi and Xi Yu charged at you, and at this moment, both you and Zhaoers bodies were also frozen, with not even your eyelids being able to blink. Lin Panxia hadnt yet reacted and just stood on the side, staring blankly at you all. "Myriad Manifestation Sen Luo, Blood Seal!" The voice you are familiar with came out of the photographers mouth, the bodies of all nine people present were frozen at the same time! "Hehehe..." The photographer slowly raised his head, an alarming high-speed rotation of two blood-red Myriad Manifestation curse marks in his eyes! If you could speak right now, you would definitely scream out three wordsLi Zichen! During this period, Li Zichen had been hidden in some dark corner where even the Li Family Members couldnt find him. You never expected him to appear in this way. Moreover, Li Zichens appearance, movements, and spirit were all extremely manic at this moment! He had disguised himself so well that you all didnt even realize his presence. It was also because of this that you didnt realize until after being tricked that during the wedding photo shoot, you had already been marked by his curse, including your mother and father. "Li Muyun, youre living quite grandly, even becoming a king, huh, huh huh huh..." The smile on Li Zichens face was extremely ferocious, "After lying dormant for several months, Ive been waiting for today!" During Li Zichens speech, the Sen Luo Curse Mark slowly began to appear in your eyes. "Humph, youve gained the strength of a demigod after all, but you no longer have any chance!" Li Zichens eyes widened, the Myriad Manifestation curse mark in his pupils rotating rapidly. When the Myriad Manifestation curse mark rotated to a certain extent, blood actually seeped out from Li Zichens eye sockets! Seeing this, you finally understood what Li Zichen was planning to do! "My life has been shattered by you, and the reason Im still alive is to defeat you! I know Im no match for you in a direct confrontation, but fortunately, during a period of cultivation in a deep mountain, I encountered two trees containing the power of Heavenly Dao, and I spared no effort to absorb them. Initially, with the Myriad Manifestation Eye alone, I could have refined them for my own use; but those two Heavenly Dao powers were extremely domineering and beyond my control, so I gave up on absorbing them." Seeing the Sen Luo Curse Mark appear in your eyes, Li Zichens body slowly began to levitate. "Ive sacrificed my blood, my flesh, and also my soul! All to defeat you!" Li Zichens body began to crumble, his skin rapidly cracking, and the blood turned into a mist, enveloping his body. "These two Heavenly Dao powers, one of which is the purest, can increase the power of all spells in the world by hundreds, even thousands of times; and the other is the Power of Six Paths of Reincarnation! Humph, huh huh huh, ha ha ha... Li Muyun, you and your women shall enter reincarnation with me! I will kill you, kill you, over a hundred times!!!" With an angry roar from Li Zichen, his body suddenly burst open, Three Souls and Seven Spirits flew out from within, and the blood mist wrapped around them, swiftly encircling you and your six wives. Soon, Li Zichens Three Souls and Seven Spirits two eyeballs suddenly burst, and the blood quickly re-condensed into an eyeball at the center of the forehead. The new eyeball formed from the explosion and condensation of the two eyes revealed a very strange curse mark, and upon seeing this curse mark, you instinctively felt a familiar sensation. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But this familiar sensation only brought you panic! You only heard Li Zichen use the Soul Power to issue a hysterical scream: "Six Paths concealed, Endless Recurrence!" Immediately, the sky above Mu Yun Island whirled into motion, as a black spiral cloud rapidly formed amidst a mix of thunder and lightning, like the foreclaw of a tempest. Accompanied by the rotation of the clouds, a black hole spinning counterclockwise shockingly appeared within! Right after, you only felt your body become lighter. This is a sign of soul emergence! Normally, you could respond accordingly, but now you simply cant. You can only watch helplessly as your and your six wives souls are extracted and slowly fly towards the black hole above your heads! "Hahaha... Li Muyun, see you in our next life!" Li Zichens soul swiftly drilled into the black hole! "Gan!" Although you cannot control your body at this moment, you still have the ability to curse. Seeing the black hole drawing nearer, just in time a fleeting shadow shoots from the horizon. Upon closer inspection, you cant help but feel overjoyed, its Little Qinniang! "Little Yan, think of something quick, our souls are being forcibly extracted, were about to enter the six realms of reincarnation." Little Qinniang has more understanding of the Six Paths Power than you do, she immediately says: "Brother, this isnt the six realms of reincarnation! This is Endless Recurrence, a type of cycle that damages both the victim and the perpetrator, a cycle of self-destruction. After your souls are extracted, they will enter some very strange spaces, and furthermore, your memories will all be wiped!" Wu Qiyi knits her brows and asks, "Is there a way to break this curse?" "There is, killing the caster!" Little Qinniang says with a frown, "However, the caster can retain memories, so its very difficult to defeat him!" Zhaoer suddenly speaks up, addressing Little Qinniang: "Little Yan, use the Seal of Truesky now to lock in our memories, and make a mark on all seven of us, so that even in a different world, we will have a sense of familiarity, and will not just pass by each other unnoticed in the different world." "Good idea!" Little Qinniangs index finger immediately emits a mysterious light, she points at you and everyone else out of thin air, and after each person is touched, their soul trembles slightly, then they fall into a deep sleep. But you forcefully resist the urge to sleep, saying to Little Qinniang: "Little Yan, give me another one!" "Brother, one mark has already made your soul show signs of disintegration, if you get another one, you will be annihilated!" Gritting your teeth, your eyes flicker with an exclusive stubbornness and determination: "This Reincarnation of Dark Blood is relentless, every time Li Zichen kills me, the cycle will restart, and my soul will be reconstituted. Give me another mark, when two marks clash and overlap during soul reconstitution, my memory could be restored!" "But with each death, your soul will be weakened. At that rate, you wont last long!" "I cant worry about that now!" Seeing the black hole getting closer and closer above, Zhaoer and the six womens souls continuously fly into it, you roar at Little Qinniang! "Little Yan, do as your brother says!" Your father, who has regained his ability to act, speaks out coldly. Your mother nestles in your fathers arms, tears glistening at the corner of her eyes, but still, she manages a laugh: "Dont worry, the seed sown by Xiao Ying wont die so easily!" With a heavy heart, Little Qinniang stretches out her hand and fiercely points at you! ... "Red lady ties a big peach knot, a mouse carries a stinky cat on its back, a mosquito lays a swan egg, it breaks, bloody and gory, dont answer when it gets dark..." A sinister nursery rhyme emanates from the pocket, you take out the phone, and speak listlessly: "Beauty, great beauty, do you have any other orders?" Chapter 1103 Chapter 1103: Chapter 1103If you still have memories now, you would definitely find the current situation frustrating. Because you have returned to the time point before you met Zhaoer! Next, you received a call from Xiao Feng, discussing matters about Wu Qiyi. After hanging up the phone, you suddenly felt a chill around you and couldnt help but shrink your neck. Suddenly, a white figure flashed across your vision! "Gulp" Swallowing your saliva, you pressed your back fully against the trunk of the ginkgo tree behind you. "Tap." Suddenly, a drop of water fell on your neck. When you reached to wipe it, you saw blood on your hand when you looked at it! You dared not look up, instead, you turned on the selfie mode on your phone. First, your pale, frightened face appeared on the screen, and behind you, a woman with disheveled hair was stretching out a tongue over a meter long! "Mother!" Out of fright and anger, you quickly dashed forward a dozen steps. When you turned around, you saw a woman in white, her face covered in fresh blood, gently floating down from midair, standing where you were just a moment ago, with her long tongue sticking out. What else could you do at this time? Run! You started running! But as soon as you started to move, a severe pain came from your chest. In the blink of an eye, the blood-covered woman appeared in front of you, her claws at least thirty centimeters longhad penetrated your body, taking out your heart... "The Red lady ties a big peach, a mouse carries a stinky cat, a mosquito lays a swan egg, it breaks, bloodily, dont respond when its dark..." A creepy nursery rhyme came from your pocket, you took out your phone, weakly spoke: "Beauty, beautiful lady, do you have any other orders?" ... And then, you died again. This time, you died from a broken neck and suffocation after falling directly into a pit. The cycle of reincarnation continued, and after dying dozens of times, you finally carried Zhaoer back to the hotel. After you put Zhaoer down, you couldnt help but turn to look at the mirror on the hotel wall. The reflection showed a slight, eerie smile curving on your lips and a strange Bloody Curse Mark flaring in your pupils. Before you could react, the you in the mirror suddenly opened a blood-filled mouth full of tusks and bit your neck off! Well, this has been the sixth time so far. With each death, the reincarnation restarts, however, starting from the seventh time, the method of reincarnation changed. This time you were back in middle school, fighting in a group brawl with Xiao Feng and some other classmates against local thugs. Unwarily, you got stabbed in the heart with a switchblade. Dead... Death kept repeating. Although you could have avoided the fatal events leading to your gruesome deaths, and even though the killers all looked different and the events were not the same, one thing was similar: their pupils all contained a Bloody Curse Mark! Li Zichen no longer had a chance to go back; his physical body and soul were both used to activate this Endless Recurrence. So now, his only pleasure is killing you. The Endless Recurrence is not actually endless; the Power of Reincarnation used by Li Zichen was forcibly absorbed after all, and will eventually run out. Li Zichens ability can only sustain thirty-six cycles of reincarnation. Each six deaths constitute a minor cycle, and thirty-six deaths make up a major cycle. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And Li Zichen needs to find the point in your entire past where he can kill you, killing you thirty-six times, so that your Three Souls and Seven Spirits will truly be annihilated, forever turning into nothingness. From your birth until you became the king of Country of Mu Yun, Li Zichen found thirty-five opportunities to kill you. In the Reincarnation World, Li Zichen has absolute strength and the best timing to kill you, and even possessing the Sen Luo Eye and Seal of Truesky, each time you miserably die by his hands. Now is the last time, and its his last time too. Moreover, this time, Li Zichens own spirit is also somewhat weak. Thus, hes particularly cautious. After searching, Li Zichen thought of the Map of Kingdom. This time, he decided to create a brand new world akin to the Map of Kingdom, where he will kill you in this entirely new world! Moreover, he left a backup plan, because hes not sure if thirty-six reincarnations can truly annihilate your Three Souls and Seven Spirits, and in the previous thirty-five killings, there were several times Li Zichen nearly got killed by you, to ensure it is foolproof, even if he gets killed by you inside, youll be trapped forever in that world! In Li Zichens belief, its either you die or he perishes! No room for any negotiations! The world constructed by the Power of Reincarnation is fictitious naturally, and its purpose is of course to kill, to perpetually annihilate a persons Three Souls and Seven Spirits while also allowing one to experience the pleasure of slaughter. Therefore no matter how much Li Zichens spirit slaughters before, those pains and despair are only constructed on your Three Souls and Seven Spirits. Considering your powers in the Map of Kingdom not only didnt weaken but actually grew faster, this time, Li Zichen designed a unique world. He completely abandoned traditional elements, constructing a magical world with only Fighting Energy and magic! This way, you wont be able to activate the Sen Luo Eye, without the Sen Luo Eye, youre just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, this time, he will torture you until your death! ... Late at night, a short figure climbed over the low fence of Yema Village, quietly sneaking into this small mountain bandit nest that survived by robbing small merchant convoys. "No, dont do this, if you come any closer, Ill scream." A womans cry came from a small room in the bandits nest. "Scream? Heh, go ahead and scream, you can scream your throat out but no one will come to your aid." Today is the happiest day of your twenty years of reincarnation. Finally, youre ending your damned virgin life! Stepping into the chaotic world of men! As the Second Master of Yema Village, youve always found your virgin status humiliating. Speaking of which, you are handsome with a strong and tall build, finding a compatible woman isnt hard, its just unfortunate that being the bandit leader means you can only have a bunch of stinky men around you. At this moment, youre like an extremely hungry wolf, disgusting saliva slowly drooling from the gaps of your teeth onto the snow-white delicate body beneath you. You dont know this womans name; you found her during a robbery of a merchant convoy, apparently she was the merchants maid, you saw her good looks, most importantly her great figure, and forcibly carried her back to the village to make her your wife. "Oh~~" PS: Hello everyone, I am Greedy for War, cough cough, the scenario has started again. Just a brand-new scenario, there will be various embarrassing scenes inside. Chapter 1104: College of Yanluo Chapter 1104: Chapter 1104: College of YanluoAt this moment, you are toying with your most cherished treasure, with trembling hands slowly, gently removing her clothes. Its like savoring the worlds delicacies, sniffing gently, then a content and intoxicated expression appears on your handsome face. The next moment, like a rampaging lion, crazed tiger, and aroused dog, just as you were preparing to perform a captivating soul-stirring song, a figure silently sneaks into the room, standing less than a meter away from you. "Who are you?" Your current position is all thanks to your own hard work. Quick reactors usually dont die in a melee. You immediately draw your sword, coldly staring at the young man before you whos less than 1.6 meters tall but horizontally large. When you see the face of the person, you frown and say, "Young Master Lei Xiu, could you please knock before entering next time and give me a heads-up?" Lei Xiu sits down casually, glances at the woman cowering in the corner of the bed, shakes his head slightly and says, "Your taste is really poor, this kind of woman isnt even fit to polish my shoes." "Cut the crap, what are you here for?" "You know the saying, no one visits without a reason, I have a favor to ask of you." Lei Xiu spins the ring on his right hand, it trembles slightly and shoots a beam of black light towards the shadow behind you. "F*ck! Couldnt you have come later, cant you see Im in the middle of the most important moment of my life?" Though you are extremely angry, you cannot fully show it, since Lei Xiu is the son of the Imperial Prime Minister; with a flick of his finger, he could have your head relocated. "My dear second in command, arent you degrading yourself by giving your virginity to such a woman?" Lei Xiu says with a mysterious smile on his face, "If you help me with one thing, you will forever be surrounded by top beauties and have money that you cant spend in a lifetime." Hearing about beauties and money lights up your eyes: "Lets hear it." "Its simple, we just swap bodies." As he says this, the ring in Lei Xius hand suddenly emits countless black rays, and you feel something rapidly pulling your soul out, and then you realize you are no longer in your original position. When you clear your sight youre stunned, standing before you is none other than yourself! "Bang!" The ring on your right hand suddenly explodes into numerous dust clouds, thankfully you are not injured. "From now on, you are Lei Xiu, the youngest son of Lei Xiaochen, the Prime Minister of Qinglan Nation." You dumbly watch your own body talk to you in an unfamiliar tone, too shocked to speak. What is this situation? "Its normal for you to look like that, haha, because this is also my first time using a Demigodly Artifact Soul Bridge. Oh, right, I forgot to tell you, someone will come to take you back soon, because youre about to start school." "F*ck! You cant do this..." You only get halfway through your sentence, when suddenly a cold wind blows from behind and then everything goes dark, and you faint... On a road in Jiangnan Province of Qinglan Nation, a small horse carriage surrounded by two hundred iron-armored cavalry slowly advances. A few minutes later, the carriage stops at a sentry post, and two Iron Armor Soldiers escort a short, overweight man into view. "This is the Empire Pest?" "Just as ugly as the legends say." "Hes really extraordinarily ugly, no one would believe hes the son of the Prime Minister if he didnt say so, I heard the Prime Minister was the most handsome man in the Imperial City when he was young." "Banana and barbecue pork! How many times do I have to tell you, my name is Li Yun, Im the Second Master of Yema Village, not Lei Xiu!" you curse as soon as you speak out, "Lei Xiu, you son of a bitch, one day I will definitely crush your balls!" "This guy is going crazy again." "Ah, its really pitiful." You are forcibly dragged through the checkpoint by two Iron Armor Soldiers, and once past, they let go of you. To prevent your escape earlier, the Iron Armor Soldiers had magicians cast Delay Skill and Weakness Technique on you. You are somewhat puzzled by this, but then you think it may have something to do with the rumored innate divine strength of Lei Xiu. Now you are standing on a bridge that is several tens of meters long and only about twenty centimeters wide; behind you are two Iron Armor Soldiers wielding longswords, and your feet are dozens of meters above the swift river below! "Move forward, theres only one path ahead." An Iron Armor Soldier coldly says while pressing his longsword against your back. "Fellows, let me tell you the truth, honestly, Im really not Lei Xiu." You dare not turn around for fear of losing balance. "Its useless to say anything now, move it, by the time it gets dark, even if you want to move, you wont be able to!" one of the Iron Armor Soldiers commands. "But, brother, I am afraid of heights." You feel your legs shaking uncontrollably. "On the other side of the bridge is the Warcraft Forest, its daytime now, and there are magic barriers along the road, but after sunset the magic barriers will disappear automatically, then youll only have the option to wait for death. Cross the bridge, follow the mountain path, and someone will meet you at the edge. Do you see that mountain?" You look up and see a towering mountain peak with a very unusual shape; its top is quite flat and shaped like a six-pointed star, surrounded by cliffs. "Shoot! Fellas, this isnt the legendary..." "Yes, this is what they call Death Academy, the College of Yanluo." "Sun!" Your legs give out, almost making you collapse, but luckily one of the Iron Armor Soldiers quickly steadies you. "Move it, or Ill stick my sword in you!" The other Iron Armor Soldier already has his longsword right behind you, the blade even pricking your skin. "Alright, alright, Im moving, isnt that okay?" Though you know your chances of survival are slim, your love for life wont allow you to die here, because "Im still a virgin!" Under the watchful eyes of the two Iron Armor Soldiers, you carefully cross the bridge. "Roar!" Just after crossing the bridge, you hear a beasts roar, so sudden that it makes you fall on your buttocks, sitting on the ground with your mouth open, staring at the monster a few meters tall before you. This monster has a lions head, a cows body, and half a snake on its rear! Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1105: Pest’s Heaven Chapter 1105: Chapter 1105: Pests HeavenLuckily, a pale yellow Magic Barrier appeared between you and the monster, otherwise you believe your head would be in that monsters gaping maw within a few seconds. While cursing Lei Xius entire female family members between the ages of 15 and 40 in your heart, you started walking towards the mountain peaks. Because of the magic cast on you, your walking speed was very slow, and you seemed listless, feeling like a deflated balloon. As dusk approached and the sun weakly perched above the distant hills, you quickened your pace to save your life, but frustratingly, this overweight body made even stretching out your legs difficult, let alone running quickly. "Damn it, if it wasnt for my body being swapped by that bastard, I wouldnt have to put up with this crap." Glancing at the sunset on the horizon, you exerted all your strength, as if you were breastfeeding or consummating a marriage, and started to run in small steps. However, when you were less than a hundred meters from the cliff, you suddenly discovered with despair that the Magic Barrier on both sides of the path had disappeared. "Oh, for the love of God!" You stumbled and once again fell to the ground, just as you realized a tiger with patterns revealing two large tusks was slowly approaching you. "Who wouldve thought that suave, handsome me would die in the mouth of such a monster. Oh heaven, oh earth, dammit, Im still a virgin!" Accompanied by the tigers long roar, the tiger pounced towards you, and you instinctively pushed out both hands. "Roar!" The nauseating stench of blood made you almost pass out, but when you came to your senses, you found your hands were firmly holding onto the two large tusks! When you saw the tigers gaping mouth, you instinctively shook your hands"Bang!" Seconds later, the thud of the patterned tiger hitting the ground came from a dozen meters away. Huh? Dumbstruck. You stupidly looked at your hands, your expression as if you were holding two universal million-Gold silver notes from the Empire. "Whats going on, when did I get so strong... Oh, right, this body belongs to that bastard Lei Xiu, it seems the rumors are true, this asshole really does have Innate Divine Strength." "Roar!" The tiger with patterns leaped up from the ground and lunged at you fiercely. You didnt dodge, but swung your fist and struck hard at the tigers jaw! Indeed, as you expected, the tiger was effortlessly sent flying by you like a sandbag. Looking at your hands, a lascivious smirk came over you, your expression as if there was a bed before you, with two enticing naked women lying on it"Innate Divine Strength." "Hehehe, Innate Divine Strength." On the road, you kept that expression the whole time, thinking about your future life, and you started to show off. Youre not really the type to dwell on minor issues, and after careful consideration, aside from the overweight and bloated body which made you feel a bit uncomfortable, everything else seemed pretty good. After all, for a man, as long as youre well-endowedoh no, I misspokeas long as you have money and status, what kind of beauty cant you find? And Lei Xius identitySon of the Empires Prime Minister! How noble and glorious this status is, compared to that dog-crap village leader, they are worlds apart! The most important thing is, youve heard that Lei Xiu has inherited his grandfathers Domain of Blood and possesses Innate Divine Strength, allowing him to effortlessly fling an adult bull a hundred meters or so. "So hes just gotten a little fatter, right? Once Im back, Ill lose weight. Hehe, by then Ill be calling the shots; whatever I want, Ill get. Looks like Ive hit the jackpot this time." You come from an impoverished family, and your only dream in life is to live like those high-ranking officials, hugging beauties while counting your money. Its now the sunny March season, when grasses grow tall and eagles plump, and the blue sky is filled with clusters of white clouds. The surroundings of the College of Yanluo are indeed pleasant, with scenic beauty. Once your thoughts are all sorted out, the flowers seem to beckon, and even the breeze seems to be smiling at you. The air is filled with a fresh aroma, as if the world itself is a great beauty stripped bare, exuding an alluring scent that incites desire. Even the occasional weird magical beasts passing by seem as docile as kittens. In the throes of arousal, you can almost see the bevy of beautiful women in the Azure Building shedding their clothes after leaving the Academy, spreading their legs and waiting for you with seductive smiles, igniting your refined tastes, and a strange song naturally springs into your mind: "How sweet your laughter, sweet as the flowers blooming in the spring breeze, blooming in the spring breeze. Where have I met you before? Ah, in dreams..." This is a very strange song, and even you dont know where it originated from or who created it. The lyrics and tune just slip out spontaneously without any thought. Similar things have happened often in the past. Since childhood, your mind would naturally come up with strange thoughts. When you occasionally see a Magician flying by on a magic wand, youd instinctively blurt out, "Pfft, whats so great about that? If I had an airplane, I could definitely knock all you little guys out of the sky!" However, after speaking, youd be puzzled over the word "airplane" for half a day. Fortunately, your nature is carefree, and you dont let trivial matters bother you. Over time, youve grown accustomed to it. After wailing all the way, you stop. At the end of the road is a cliff, and theres a small sign: "Dont take the road back." "Pfft, I never take the road back." You scornfully dismiss the person who wrote that sign. As you look up, a small black dot in your pupil gradually enlarges, and after a while, a middle-aged man stands on a stone disc, floating down gently. "Come on up." The middle-aged man doesnt even give you a sideways glance; his tone of speech is extremely arrogant. You silently curse in your heart, then obediently follow the middle-aged man onto the stone disc. Following the middle-aged man to the top of the mountain, you are intimidated by the sight before you; this isnt an Academy at all, its a huge military fortress! Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You and the middle-aged man are now standing at the entrance of the Academy. The gate is more than ten meters high, and the words "College of Yanluo" on the left side of the gate are carved out of five huge stones. Perhaps due to the existence of a natural barrier, the Academy has only one gate and no surrounding wall, because right next to it are intimidating cliffs! Walking past the gate, the middle-aged man points to a towering tower in the distance and says, "Report there. Be careful on your way, dont die on me." The moment his words fall, the middle-aged man steps on the stone disc and flies away again. Huh? Die? What kind of joke is this? Theres a risk of dying just from walking? What does the Frisbee Man mean by that? You start walking slowly, and graffiti is everywhere. Even the ground beneath your feet is littered with a series of unhealthy messages: "Want to taste some grapefruit with barbecued pork? Come to Building No.3, Zone C." "Elder sister, is your place filled with cobwebs? But dont come alone, remember. Building No.3, Zone C." "Yummy grapefruit, **** barbecued pork, waiting for you every day. Building No.3, Zone C." "Hehe, Im starting to like it here." As you walk, you see many messages that youve dreamt of, and looking up at the sky, you let out a sigh, "This place is a pests heaven." "Attack!" At an intersection, you suddenly hear the sound of fighting ahead, and in no time, two groups collide, brawling and bloodied. Several men spot you. First, theyre taken aback, but then they approach you with cold laughter, swinging clubs in hand. Chapter 1106: Dream Chapter 1106: Chapter 1106: Dream"Oh, looking for a fight?" You sneer, "Heh, a bunch of little brats, I was brawling before you were even licking grapefruits." As for street fighting, youre a master among masters. After your mom died, your alcoholic dad kicked the bucket soon after, running off to another world to rendezvous with her. You started at the age of six, and with your super-strong self-healing ability, you quickly gained a reputation for being ferocious and fearless. From six to fifteen, you fought in brawls for nine years, until you were finally spotted by the boss of Yema Village and slowly climbed your way up. But you never imagined that when you were on top of the world at Yema Village, youd be backstabbed by a minor, leading Lei Xiu to swap bodies with you. All in the past now. Youre a smart guy, even though youve been dumped into this place called "Death Academy," after all, you have the identity of the Son of the Empires Prime Minister. No matter what, people here will still respect you a bit. As long as you can get out alive, youll be able to strut around the outside world in the future. Casually blocking a mans iron rod with your hand, with a light kick from your right foot, the man flew out like a kite. While everyone else was astonished and at a loss for words, you suddenly burst into laughter: "How can you have a brawl without me! Kiddos, let Big Daddy here teach you how to fight in a brawl!" Shouting so, you charged into the crowd like a fierce tiger and a vicious wolf, immediately sending people flying, a cacophony of screams erupting. It was only when night had completely fallen that you arrived at the tower, gasping for breath, covered in injuries and in tattered clothes - looking just like a beggar. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But from the look on your face, it was clear that you were completely thrilled inside. "Innate Divine Strength, huh, I took down more than two hundred people, a matchless glorious record indeed." Youve become utterly conceited. "Youre late." A cold voice, you lift your head to find a young man, around twenty years old, floating in the air, looking down at you with a condescending gaze. "Its totally normal to be late on the first day here," you retorted forcefully, after catching your breath and defiantly meeting his gaze. "Oh?" The man seemed to encounter someone like you for the first time, his lips twitching slightly as he sneered, "Im the B District Enforcement Team Leader, my name is Nie Zihan. Due to your lateness, Ive decided to cancel the aristocratic dormitory that was arranged for you by the higher-ups." "Doesnt matter, I can sleep anywhere just fine." "Is that so? Sweet dreams then." Amid the mans hair-raising laughter, a Dog-headed Man quickly stepped up to you and whispered in your ear: "Young Master Lei Xiu, its getting dark, we should hurry up and leave, its not safe here." The Dog-headed Man led you into a slum, and as you entered, you were immediately hit with a strong scent of blood. With the breeze blowing, the intense odor that resembled a sewage ditch was almost suffocating. "Young Master Lei Xiu, weve arrived, this is your dormitory." Although Akema might look hideous, he was kind-hearted. "Thanks, Akema, when brother here makes it big, Ill never forget you," you smiled at Akema and then ducked your head to go inside. "As long as you dont die, that would be great," Akema sighed softly and swiftly walked away. That night, the Second Master of the wild horse, famous for his heavy sleeping, surprisingly suffered from insomnia. The reason you couldnt sleep was simple, it was just too noisy here. From the moment you entered the low house, the environment was filled with various sounds. Up close there were women moaning, from afar the cries from fights to the death. The noise of "eeks" and "clangs" was everywhere, annoying you to the point of nearly going out to slash people. It took a long while to finally fall asleep, yet your dreams were filled with a scene both familiar and strange. It was a peculiar place, surrounded by towering buildings reaching into the clouds. In the dream, you sat in a very domineering-looking iron box, holding a leather steering wheel, driving on the bustling city streets. "Yun..." "Mu Yun..." "Brother Mu Yun..." Several voices lingered in your dreams, captivating your soul, echoing in your ears from time to time. "Li Muyun!!" Suddenly, an even larger iron box came crushing over, driven by a man with a pair of blood-red Demon Eyes! "Bang!!" You were jolted awake by the loud collision, rubbed your sleepy eyes, and couldnt help but curse, "Damn! Its that dream again. Ive had it every few years for over a decade. I wonder if I have some beef with that Li Muyun guy." With dark circles under your eyes, you got dressed, got out of bed, and prepared to eat breakfast, only to become incredibly frustrated when you learned that the canteen here charged for foodan exorbitant amount at that. A simple bun cost Ten Taels of Silver! In any city among the Three Great Human Empires, Ten Taels of Silver could buy you a whole cartload of buns. Your pockets were even cleaner than your face. Where would you get the money for such costly consumption? "Young Master Lei Xiu, youre up early." Akema ran up to you with a smile, handing over two white steamed buns. "This..." "This is for you. Hehe, Ive received orders to be at your service from now on," Akema said with a smile. "Oh, is that so? Well, thank you." You suddenly remembered that you were Lei Xiu, the noble son of the Imperial Prime Minister. You gobbled down one steamed bun in just a few bites, then offered the other to Akema, "Here, take this." "Im not hungry. You eat it," Akema said with a forced smile. "Your eyes have already betrayed you. Go ahead, eat. As long as I, Li... I mean Lei Xiu, am alive, I definitely wont let you go hungry." You forcibly stuffed the bun into Akemas hand, then looked off into the distance at the towering tower, "Im very curious, who exactly lives in that tower?" "Thats where the high-level members of the Academy reside. Students like us will never be able to enter," Akema nibbled on the white steamed bun little by little, as if it were dragon meat. "Heh, I dont think so," you said, smirking from afar. "Young Master Lei Xiu, first-grade has classes this morning. Lets hurry to class." "What, there are levels here too?" "Yes, thats right. The higher the level, the shorter the time before leaving the Academy," Akema gave you a brief introduction. "The Academy is divided into Six Levels. Generally, by the time you reach fifth grade, you can almost leave the Academy. However, in the past few decades, there havent been more than three hundred people whove left the Academy alive." At this point, Akemas gaze also darkened. "You said there are Six Levels, so what about Sixth Grade?" PS: Last night, two readers messaged me privately through the QQ group, saying they didnt understand the novel. Then, I asked, "Is the story interesting?" The replies were: "Quite interesting" and "Its very imaginative, never seen before, interesting." So, thats my answer. Novels are meant to be entertaining, just like watching movies or anime. As long as its novel and fun, thats fine. My stories are all independently created, which comes from a lot of reading, observing, and thinking every day, so naturally, they will be provocative and deviate from the conventional track. Uh, of course, this is just my personal takehello everyone, I am "Shameless" "Black-hearted Greed War." Chapter 1107: Two Bananas with Barbecued Pork Chapter 1107: Chapter 1107: Two Bananas with Barbecued PorkHearing the three words "Sixth Grade," Akema instinctively shivered, "Young Master, the Sixth Grade means a lifetime confinement within the Academy, and those who enter the Sixth Grade are extremely dangerous individuals." You nodded and said no more. Akema was in the same grade as you, and when Akema brought you into a room large enough to hold a thousand people, you nearly collapsed, a strong scent of blood rushed to your nostrils and quickly sprayed out. "Two bananas with char siu!" You covered your nose and hurried out of the classroom, pointing at a human woman doing a striptease on the table and shouting at Akema, "Is this a classroom or a sex entertainment venue!" Akema gave a wry smile, "Young Master Lei Xiu, this is how the first grade classes are. Moreover, its a weak group in the first grade, women here can only learn skills to seduce men to survive, and men can only survive by serving others like I do." "Survival of the fittest, huh? Sounds quite interesting." You glanced again at the women practicing striptease on the table. "What are you two still doing here, dont you know class has started?" At that moment, a robust voice came from behind them, and you turned around, wow! A Cowheaded Man about three meters tall! He was holding an Iron Book and staring at you fiercely. "Sorry, well go in right now." You and Akema randomly picked a seat and sat down, as soon as you sat down, a sultry woman approached, "Hi, my name is Wumei, handsome, are you free after class?" However, unfortunately, the womans face was a bit deformed, and a strong odor of fox-scent wafted from her. You pushed the woman away fiercely and took a harsh breath, "It stinks, it feels like someone just put feces under my nose." "Quiet, dont you know the class has started!" The Cowheaded Man roared, and the previously noisy classroom immediately quieted down. "Today we continue last weeks literature class, you, start from where last week ended," the Cowheaded Man walked near you with the Iron Book, pointing to a short human. That man looked sleazy, but he was very agile, picking up the book and reading affectionately, "Jinlian, you are my heart, you are my moon, I love you, accept my love. Oh no, dont. I am already a married woman, I cannot betray my husband. Jinlian, your little cute is still as sensitive." Maybe because he was too much into it, his intonation gave you goosebumps. "...so good... oh, so comfortable, faster, faster." Your scalp was numbing, it was disgusting, really disgusting. "Very good, next one." The Cowheaded Man called a woman with average looks but a very hot body. "As Jinlians comfortable spring moans, Ximen Qing... ah!" The woman had just read a few words when the Cowheaded Man suddenly grabbed her neck, lifting her entire body, "Useless trash, cant even read a sentence without making mistakes!" He said, and threw the woman against the wall like a sandbag, then she heavily fell to the ground. "Damn!" You reflexively stood up, glaring at the Cowheaded Man, "Using violence on a woman, are you even a man!" "Oh, someone says Im not a man." The Cowheaded Man showed a row of teeth, you noticed there was still a piece of vegetable leaf on his lower teeth, "Alright, Ill show you if I am a man!" Saying this, the Cowheaded Man actually stripped off his trousers in public. And you only felt darkness in front of your eyes, then your whole body flew out, breaking more than a dozen tables upon landing. The Cowheaded Man didnt stop there; he grabbed your head with his hand, showing a disgusting smile, "Kid, your body just dirtied my treasure, now lick it clean." "Hmph." Everyone just felt a tremble in your hand, and then the vast space was filled with the miserable howls of the Cowheaded Man. You held a small chopper, staring coldly at the Cowheaded Man. "Young Master Lei Xiu!" Akema hurriedly rushed to your side, clutching the hand you were about to stab into the Cowheaded Mans eyeball, "Were done for, the Order Maintenance Group wont let us off!" "Who are you, I dont know you, get lost!" Saying so, you kicked Akema away, glanced at the Cowheaded Man rolling in pain on the ground with a slight smirk, appearing very disdainful. Stepping on the Cowheaded Mans head, you said viciously: "You know, I hate three kinds of people the most, first, those who are handsomer than me; second, those taller than me; third, those older than me. Youre unlucky because you meet two of these criteria." Saying this, you spread the Cowheaded Mans hands on the ground, and drove the chopper directly through his palm, nailing it to the floor. Due to the severe pain, the Cowheaded Man fainted right away. "Pathetic." You spat at the Cowheaded Man then returned to your original seat, "Young Master, you should leave quickly, someone has already gone to notify the Maintenance Team." You ignored Akema, instead staring fixedly at a long-haired woman in front of you. In your view, the concepts of "running away" and "fearing" simply do not exist; you could say you grew up in bloodshed, brawling was common for you, and aside from frolicking, youve committed all kinds of misconduct. Besides, this is the College of Yanluo, surrounded by cliffs, theres simply no escaping. Since escaping is not an option, might as well just wait here slowly for the other party to show up. And more importantly, you know well, your current identity is Lei Xiu, the son of the Imperial Prime Minister! "Beauty, turn your head so I can take a good look, darling." End of the day, youre still a rascal at heart, driven by lust! The beauty, just as you asked, turned around, unexpectedly startling you: "Wow, a Fox Fairy!" "Annoying, dont say stuff like that about others." This "beauty" is a Fox Woman, female slaves highly valued in human society, similar to the Dog-headed Men and Akema, they also come from the Barbaric Tribe on the other side of the Kunlun Mountains. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Normally, Fox Women are known for their seductive and enchanting nature, but this Fox Womans face was full of fur, and her pointed chin could probably pierce a table; at a rough glance, she somewhat resembles Fan Bingbing with furhuh? Whos Fan Bingbing? When the Fox Woman coyly acted, you saw something tremble in front of your eyes, then noticed two towering peaks. "Thud thud." A hard object knocking echoed from beneath the table. "Handsome, would you like a touch?" She sent a flirtatious glance while proudly pushing forward her breasts. Ignoring her face, you stared intently at those soaring peaks, that profoundly deep ravine. "Thud thud thud thud." The table echoed with the sound of war drums. "Its free of charge." The Fox Woman pouted her sexy lips at you. Such towering breasts for a woman, definitely a domain you most aspire to; now being tantalizingly presented in front of you, how could anyone resist being moved? Slowly, very slowly. Just as your hand was half a fingers length away from that soft region, suddenly a group of people burst in through the door. "Its him!" an indecent-looking human male pointed at you, "He killed Teacher Tie Niu." Tie Niu was not dead; he had only fainted. The Maintenance Team members immediately carried Tie Niu out, while two men left behind approached you coldly, holding thick diamond-shaped iron bars. Chapter 1108: Go for it, Don’t Chicken Out Chapter 1108: Chapter 1108: Go for it, Dont Chicken Out"Scram, disgusting woman." As they approached you, the Maintenance Team dragged the Fox Woman aside. "Just... so close." You spoke painfully and slowly. "Short fat man, I havent seen you before, when did you come here?" A Maintenance Team member gently tapped your head with an iron bar. "This bar is nice." Your voice was very deep, you slowly stretched out your hand, quickly twisted it around the iron bar and easily snatched it away. "You..." The man didnt expect you to have such strength, and as he was in shock, the iron bar had already swung towards his mouth. "Bang!" At that moment, the man hit by the iron bar felt the world spinning, heard a cacophony, and after his body swept across a row of tables and chairs, he finally crashed into the wall. "Its your turn now." You grinned, exposing a row of yellow teeth. "You, you stay away." Another man got startled by your sudden move and instinctively staggered backwards. "I hate it most when someone interrupts my work, especially something Ive dreamed of doing. Woman head, youve ruined a good thing for the boss, what reward should the boss give you?" All Maintenance Team members had a tuft of bangs on their forehead, naturally reminding you of a womans head, hence the mention. "Young Master Lei Xiu, you cant hit him, you mustnt offend the Maintenance Team!" Akema cried and hugged you from behind. "Lets talk after the beating." Strike first, explain later; that has always been your robbers habit. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the woman heads cries subsided, you then slowly exhaled, laughing, "Finally got rid of the frustration Ive been holding in all night, feels great." Looking at your expression, as if you had just vented a beast-like desire that had built up for years. "Young Master Lei Xiu, youve caused a big mess!" Akemas body shivered violently. Soon after, everyone found themselves surrounded by a large group of people in uniform clothes, uniform hairstyles, even their facial expressions were similar. "Im dizzy, why are there so many woman heads." You painfully patted your forehead. "Lei Xiu, you dare to touch my Maintenance Team people!" With a roar, a tall human smashed through the wall and with grandeur stepped into your view amidst dust and flying sand. However, when you saw the true face of The Great Han"Pfft, hahaha!" You clutched your stomach and laughed out loud, tears nearly coming out. "Damn, what are you laughing at!" The Great Han smashed two more tables, staring at you with bloodshot eyes. "Woman head, such disgusting woman head," you said, and the laughter intensified. Actually, everyone felt somewhat the same as you; a burly Han with a womans hairstyle was indeed comical, they just didnt dare express their inner feelings. "Ill kill you!" The infuriated The Great Han cried out and swung his fist at you. You didnt dodge, stretching out your hand to meet The Great Hans fist. "Bang!" Both fists collided, you stood firm as Taishan, while The Great Hans body suddenly shook, retreating swiftly while the sound of cracking bones echoed. "It hurts, doesnt it? Dont worry, its just a few broken hand bones. Hurry up and get some treatment from the doctor; the medical fees are probably about the same as what it costs to style your hair." You looked at the Maintenance Team with blatant disregard. Seeing you insult him in front of so many people, The Great Han was not ready to give up. He waved his hand eagerly and shouted, "Beat him up until hes crippled!" At that command, the Maintenance Team members raised the iron rods in their hands and swung them towards you in unison. You nonchalantly threw a table towards the crowd; as three Maintenance Team members smashed the table with their rods, the rods had already struck towards their faces. Three screams ensued, and the three men were immediately beaten down by you, blood covering their faces. "Hey, you guys are still too green for a group fight!" Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, about twenty members of the Maintenance Team were knocked down in a few face-offs, each with varying degrees of injury, but likely all needing several days of bed rest in the hospital. "Lei Xiu, Ill have this account settled with you soon, we will see," The Great Han left a stern threat and, along with his minions, stumbled out of your sight. "Heh," you yawned, then made a heros pose that made people want to vomit, "Invincibility is lonely." "Young Master, Young Master Lei Xiu, please go and apologize to the commander," Akemas voice made you who were in a self-indulgent state very upset, grabbing the collar of Akemas clothing, you lifted him up: "Akema, if you are my follower, you should listen to me, do as I demand, and stop whining on the side." "But, but..." "There are no buts." you looked around, shook your head, and said, "The women in this class are just too ugly. Introduce me to a few beauties, today I decide to break my long-held virginity here." "Young Master Lei Xiu..." You suddenly realized you had spoken wrongly, and quickly covered up saying, "Hehe, I become a virgin every time I arrive at a new place." Lei Xiu is known as the Empire Pest, whatever he does, people will not doubt whether its truly you, so playing the role of Lei Xiu does not require much effort, as you both are the same kind of people; this might have been the main reason Lei Xiu originally sought you out. Although the two of you hadnt known each other for a long time, Lei Xiu was well-acquainted with your Boss, so you guys were also considered friends. "Area C is a Beauty Concentration Camp, they have all kinds of beauties there," the sleazy-looking short man said with a smile. "Tell me, what kinds of women are there." "There are top Fox Women and Snake Women from the Barbarian Tribe; Dark Elves and Wasteland Elves from the Elven Clan; besides these, there are rare mixes from various races, including Spirit Mediums from the Undead Nomadic Tribe and Enchanting Ladies from the Burning Legion." Hearing this, you were already drooling, your expression as lewd and sleazy as it could be. "Gulp!" You wiped off your drool and asked, "I saw an advertisement on the wall when I arrived, what does Area C mean?" "Area C is a lawless zone filled with various entertainment venues, its a paradise for men." "What is the spending level like?" you asked, grinning sleazily. "The spending there is naturally high, but the place is also very welcoming to the strong. As a strong person, you wont need Gold Coins to spend there." "Is that so? thats great!" your heart almost flying to Area C. "Of course, I can swear to True God on my races behalf!" the short man said, pointing to the ceiling. "Whats your name?" "Master, my name is Lax, I am a descendant of the Barbarian Tribe." Chapter 1109: Regret, Shame, Helplessness Chapter 1109: Chapter 1109: Regret, Shame, Helplessness"Great, Lax, from now on youre my lackey." You pat Lax on the shoulder. "Oh, what an honor it is to follow you, great young master," Lax gives you a grand bow, "But, esteemed young master, you seem to have caused quite a stir this time. You might have to face the terrible leader of the Maintenance Team soon." "The leader of the Maintenance Team? Thats just bullshit. I could squash his balls in a split second." "Oh, really? Im actually quite curious about how you plan to pull that off?" You found that the classroom was surrounded again, still the same unified sea of women. The man standing before you now is handsome, well-dressed with an air of grandeur, if only the fringes on his forehead didnt utterly ruin his manly vibe. "Thats very simple." You stare provocatively at the man. "Lei Xiu, its your first day at the Academy and youve already injured my underling. Do you even respect me, the leader of the Maintenance Team?" The mans gaze grows colder, emitting a sharp murderous intent. "Are you stupid?" You casually grab the edge of the table and lift it up with one hand, "If I dare to squash your balls, would I even give a damn about your shitty Maintenance Team?" No sooner had you spoken than the mans face changed drastically, and he was about to explode in anger. At the same time, you suddenly stepped back, feigning surprise, "Oh, Im sorry, I just realized C you sissies dont have balls. My mistake, my mistake. I shouldve used a stick to pop your cherry." As you expected, the man flew into a rage. A powerful aura swept over you, and the man appeared in front of you in an instant; his fist, hard as rock, thundered towards you. Before you could react, you were sent flying, crashing into the classroom wall and bringing down a large chunk of it. "Crash!" You propped yourself up, with a pile of rubble falling from on top of you, "I...." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as you opened your mouth, you tasted a sweetness at the corner of your lips, and a mouthful of blood spurt out. At the same time, unable to muster any more strength, you collapsed once again. "Seize him!" About a dozen Maintenance Team members rushed over, clumsily tying you up. The man walked up to you, looking down from on high: "Lei Xiu, prepare for punishment." "Heh heh, I was raised tough, what can you little pissants do to me?" Even though you were captured, those years of being a street tough werent for nothing. Youve weathered big storms, and such small trouble as this is nothing. Besides, you are now Lei Xiu, the Imperial Prime Ministers son, not some small fry that could be casually squashed on the streets. "Hang him on the punishment rack for two days, give him only three bowls of water a day!" "Yes!" As you were carried out the door, you didnt forget to shout to Lax, "Lax, after I get out, you must take me to Area C." "Oh, great young master, as long as you dont die, I promise to take you, and Ill pay for all your expenses," Lax said with a smile. "Banana your char siu, all the beauties of the world are waiting for me, I cant die that easily. Just dont regret it later, or Ill squash your balls." Your voice trailed off as Laxs face showed an even more sinister and lewd smile. You were strung up by the Maintenance Team on a cross, upside down, and within minutes, your face turned beet red. A Maintenance Team member watching you laughed and said, "Arent you so arrogant anymore, huh? Werent you acting all tough just now?" "Heh, heh heh, its called resting and recuperating, you get me? Ladyface, youve all polished your balls clean, but it wont be long before I help you pop them one by one." "Hmph, still mouthing off when death looms, you wont be able to talk soon." The Maintenance Team member wasnt wrong; after a few more minutes, you stopped shouting. The blood rushed to your head due to being upside down, making you feel utterly miserable. Luckily, every half an hour the Maintenance Team member would turn the cross upright, and after another half an hour, youd be turned upside down again. Sure enough, you were barely hanging in there by midday. In the afternoon, when you hazily opened your eyes, you found two other people on crosses beside you. As a sweet breeze passed through, an enchantingly beautiful blonde elf entered your vision. The first thing that struck your retina was her towering twin peaks, bound tightly by a leather cord. As you stared intensely at them, a voice deep within shouted, "Tug it, maul it!" Below was her flat belly. Due to the closeness, you noticed she didnt have an ounce of excess fat, looking utterly flawless. Below her belly were also bound ample shapes with leather shorts of exquisite make, causing you to only be able to stare at her slender legs while screaming inside, "Tear it! Strip it!" "Hey, what are you looking at?" You, absorbed in your thoughts, are awakened by a voice full of limitless magnetism. When you raise your head, youre intoxicated, stunned, enamored. Her perfectly delicate features, seductive eyes, slightly perky nose, and temptingly red lips enrapture you. Before you could even speak, a female Maintenance Team member inverted the cross of the female elf. At that moment, your eyes seemed ready to pop out of their sockets and bounce into those short leather shorts, your heart screaming, howling, and going wild! "Ahem, would the beautiful and noble lady mind setting the cross at a forty-five-degree angle?" You ask with hope the female Maintenance Team member guarding the elf, but she adjusts your cross to a forty-five-degree angle instead. This action immediately triggered the man on the cross beside you to laugh heartily, "Man, youre seriously horny, arent you? The way you look tells me youre just a cub." "Gulp!" Hearing this, your heart sinks a touch because the handsome man to your left just spoke the heaviest topic in your heart. Full of regret, shame, resignation! You struggle to move your gaze to the right, where the handsome man gives you a breezy smile and says, "The name is Ling Yifeng. Its a pleasure to meet you here. How many days are you hanging?" "Two days. What about you?" "Me? Heh heh, a week." "Oh? That long?" "Heh heh, cant help it, who told me to touch the foxs butt?" "Which fox?" "The Vice Chancellor." Chapter 1110 Dilia Chapter 1110: Chapter 1110 DiliaSince they were kindred spirits, they both felt like they were meeting too late in life and got to chatting away nonstop, one from above and one from below. "Hey, by the way, what did this beautiful lady on my left get punished for?" Ling Yifeng ****ed a smile: "Ask her yourself." When you turned your head, you were greeted with a scene that utterly shocked you. The gorgeous Female Elf was unabashedly kissing the female Maintenance Team Member who was supposed to be guarding her, and the scene was incredibly steamy. You were stunned; such scenes were extremely rare to witness. "Her name is Dilia, shes a rare Sun Elf from the Elf Clan. As you can see, shes into this kind of thing, and shes also recognized by the Elf Clan as a lady-killer. Its said that more than half of the beautiful women of the Elf Clan have been involved with her." "This time she..." "The same as me. We bet who could touch the vice deans butt first. Whoever did it first would treat the other to the poshest place in Zone C. In the end, we tied." "Ling Yifeng, this doesnt count. After basking in the sun, lets do it again. Ive set my eyes on the Bosss position, and Mom here doesnt believe I cant beat you, you lecher!" Dilia let go of the woman in her arms, her eyes revealing a competitive spirit. The Maintenance Team Member who had just been passionately kissing Dilia was now half-sitting on the ground, gently stroking her ****, and looking at Dilia with an infatuated gaze. "Dilia, I have a new proposition." "Spit it out, cut the crap." Dilia cussed, a stark contrast to her near-perfect appearance. "Theres a new member joining..." "Youre not talking about this lump of flesh, are you?" Dilia looked at you with disgust, and upon seeing Ling Yifeng nod, she sized you up and shook her head, "No way, walking around with this repellent thing would completely ruin my style." Dilias words hurt you deeply, but you were not one to sell yourself short. Besides, you lived in a world where the strong were revered. With enough power, money and beauties would naturally fall into your lap. You stopped looking at Dilia, turning to Ling Yifeng instead: "Elder brother Ling Yifeng, Id like to learn some fighting skills. Where should I go to study?" While chatting with Ling Yifeng, you learned that he was already an advanced fifth-year expert, and soon he and Dilia would leave this place. You were once just an insignificant bandit leader with limited strength, a mere clown in the eyes of the real masters. Although you possessed Innate Divine Strength, you were acutely aware that without fighting skills, even the most immense power was useless. Those unrefined moves you learned from brawls were at best suited to deal with petty thieves, and far from being presentable in refined company. "With your current strength, you can start learning fighting skills at second year level. Only, you really are quite something, daring to go against the Maintenance Team. Youre the first in decades. Normally, you just need to pass a test to be promoted, but offending the Maintenance Team complicates things." Ling Yifengs newfound respect for you lay primarily in your bravery and strength when standing up to the Maintenance Team. "Are you suggesting the Maintenance Team is going to give me trouble every day?" you asked, glancing at the guards nearby. "No **** Sherlock, what, you thought they were pushovers? The Maintenance Team also doubles as the Law Enforcement Team for first and second year." "Damn it all! Why didnt anyone tell me?" "College of Yanluo is known as the Death Academy for a reason. Its a dog-eat-dog world. Without strength, youre just waiting to be eliminated. You mentioned you have Innate Divine Strength, you should make the most of that..." "Did you say his Domain of Blood is Innate Divine Strength?" Dilia, who had been silent until then, suddenly chimed in. "Thats what he said, I havent seen it yet," replied Ling Yifeng with a smile. "Kid, what Stage are you at now?" "Me?" Seeing your puzzled expression, Dilia couldnt help but curse: "Dont tell me your pig brain doesnt even know what Stage youre at!" "I really dont know," you mumbled, head lowered. "You... you really are completely brain-dead!" Dilia was utterly speechless. "Dilia, you also have innate divine strength, right?" asked Ling Yifeng. "Ive already reached the Sixth Stage. In a short while, Ill be able to make a breakthrough and enter the Seventh Stage," declared Dilia proudly, "By then, Mom here can crush your balls in a split second." "Psht." Ling Yifeng gave Dilia a dismissive look, and Dilia, no longer paying attention to Ling Yifeng and you, resumed her intimate engagement with the young Maintenance Team beauty. Ling Yifeng taught you how to deal with the Spinning Cross among other tricks, then closed his eyes to rest, no longer speaking. He didnt actually pass on any fighting skills, but advised you to find Dilia and somehow ingratiate yourself with her to pry out ways to advance your Divine Power. Ling Yifeng will have to hang on the cross for a week without food or drink; without conserving energy now, he might just be sun-dried by the end of the week. As for Dilia, as Ling Yifeng mentioned, she thrives on sunlight as a Sun Elf; not eating for seven days while hanging on a cross is akin to basking in the sun for just seven minutes for her, and with a couple of charming young women at her side for amusement, shes quite content. Two days later, you were taken down from the cross, barely hanging on to life. "Hey, give this kid something to eat." As two Maintenance Team members carried you out, Dilia suddenly said this. The two were well aware of Sister Dilias character and dared not disobey. "What, feeling sorry for him?" Ling Yifeng smirked mysteriously. "Ptui! As if! Mom here just thought this kid seemed a little bit like me, thats all." Thanks to Dilias word, the Maintenance Team members indeed didnt give you a hard time. They carried you back to your quarters and left a big bowl of meat soup and some buns next to your bed. As soon as they left, you scrambled up, gulping down the food in record time. At first, you didnt think much of it, feeling just a bit dizzy, but by the next day, you truly felt the cruelty of the punishment. In the intense sunshine, your mouth was as dry as dead leaves, and since you were hanging upside down, there were constant disturbing sounds coming from your throat. Youre a smart person. Knowing that youre no match for others in terms of strength, you certainly wouldnt throw an egg against a rock. Instead, youd cling to someone elses umbrella and survive under their protection. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From others, you learned that Ling Yifeng was actually the Second Prince of the Xuanqin Empire, with an exceedingly noble identity; and Dilia was the Saintess of the Elf Clan, enjoying a supremely elevated status second only to one within the Elf Clan. Chapter 1111 Innate Divine Strength Chapter 1111: Chapter 1111 Innate Divine StrengthYou had just recovered, and deliberately snatched a basket of fruit from a few girls, rushing like the wind and fire to deliver it to Ling Yifeng and Dilia. Your thought process was simple; having offended the Maintenance Team, youd likely face their ruthless revenge. Right now, relying on Ling Yifeng and Dilia seemed like the only way to ensure your safetythis was the survival technique youve learned over the years in social strata. When you arrived, Dilia was getting cozy with a beautiful woman. It wasnt polite to interrupt, so you handed Ling Yifeng a juicy peach. Ling Yifeng didnt hold back, biting into it right away, and deliberately made a "slurp, slurp" sound while eating. Enticed by Ling Yifengs disgusting noises, Dilia pushed away the young beauty in her arms and you immediately flattered her with a bigger, juicier peach. "One more." Dilia gobbled up all the fruit in the basket in one go and even let out an inelegant burp afterward. Though it was a subtle move, it still caught your attention. Seeing all this, Dilia raised her eyebrows seductively at you; her eyes emitted an infinite charm that almost made you strip naked, pick up your spear, and fight for the beauty to the endeven if it cost you your life. Your resistance to beautiful women wasnt strong, but fortunately, you learned from Ling Yifeng that Dilia only liked women and had a strong disdain for men. In the end, you managed to control your baser instincts with reason, looking up at Dilia with a flattering expression, "Elder sister, do you have any orders?" "Normally, mom here wouldnt bother with a pig-brain like you, but..." here, Dilia emphasized the word but, "but you, kid, suit my taste well, and seeing that you possess Innate Divine Strength, Ill show you a clear path." "Please tell me, elder sister." Hearing Dilias words, your heart blossomed with joy; it felt like your originally desert-dry heart instantly bloomed into an ocean of flowersDilias words clearly indicated that she had accepted you as one of her own. "As you know, among Humans, families possessing the Domain of Blood have descendants who inherit their domain to varying degrees. This type of domain is called the Domain of Blood. The existence of the Domain of Blood is widespread, and each familys domain varies in strength." At your nod, Dilia continued, "Its said that your father had a triple-stratum Domain of Blood, your elder sister inherited two layers, while you only inherited one." You nodded, saying, "Yes." This fact was almost common knowledge in Qinglan Nation. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Actually, your Domain of Blood and my Innate Divine Strength are not from the same source, but they share a similar origin; your divine strength is inherited through the Domain of Blood, while mine comes from having the pure blood of the God of Warton within me..." "Alright, alright, get to the point. Ive heard these ancient stories and tedious details hundreds of times, my ears are growing weeds from hearing them." Ling Yifeng, who had been getting impatient on the side, heard this. Dilia, though generous, would launch into lengthy discourses about her background when it came up, a bitter experience Ling Yifeng had endured many times before. Dilia rolled her eyes flirtatiously at Ling Yifeng and switched to a more blunt tone, "Ill skip the nonsense and tell you straight about the method to advance." "Mhm!" From somewhere behind your back, you produced a thick notebook and a pen, your serious demeanor nothing like that of a bandit leader. "Actually, the method is simple: challenge your own limits." "What do you mean, teacher, uh, elder sister?" you asked, biting the pen and staring straight at Dilia. "Idiot!" Dilias right hand, freed of its shackles at some point, flicked on your head, "It simply means to exhaust all your strength and then force yourself to tap into new potential. Only this way can you advance." "But elder sister, you havent finished telling it yet." But Dilia didnt pay you any more attention. You had some understanding of Dilias fiery temperament from Ling Yifeng and didnt dare to press further, instead looking at Ling Yifeng with pleading eyes. Ling Yifeng chuckled and shook his head, saying, "I dont know how, but it feels like you havent been to school, judging from the scribbles you write." Ling Yifengs comment deeply embarrassed you. Truly, you hadnt studied much; growing up poor, there was no money for education. And you were barely able to remember a few characters based on the fragmented memories in your mind; you hadnt received any formal education, the characters just appeared automatically in your mind. But you didnt want to show it, since you were currently speaking as Lei Xiu. "Sorry, Im just a bit lazy, elder brother, please forgive me," you said apologetically. Ling Yifeng shook his head with a wry smile: "Actually, what Dilia mentioned was clear enough. She meant for you to keep using your Divine Power, exhausting yourself each time, for only then can you break through your limits." "Continuously using... Hmm, elder brother, how can I use up all my Divine Power? Ever since I got it, Ive found I have inexhaustible strength," you shared your confusion. "Simple," Ling Yifeng suddenly grinned wickedly, "when night falls, go alone to the woods around the Academy and fight magical beasts." Seeing Ling Yifengs mischievous smile made your heart skip, and you cried out, "Elder brother, dont mess with me. Im still young; I dont want to die just yet." "Fatty, let me tell you, if you want to become strong, if you want to be a hero, to become the center of attention, you must risk your life. If you arent willing to risk it, then dont act tough and just stay here until you grow old and die." Dilia was getting impatient; she truly despised cowards, and your performance today greatly disappointed her. You remained silent. In fact, you had grown somewhat tired of the life filled with battles over the years. But being just a bandit leader, wherever you went, you were despised and hunted. You didnt want to become a so-called hero, didnt want to become stronger, nor did you want to become the focus of others. Chapter 1112: Like a Man Chapter 1112: Chapter 1112: Like a ManYou know a heros life appears glamorous, but its actually a history of blood and tears, as well as becoming a target once you become the center of attention, which only brings endless troubles and dangers. Actually, your expectations for your own life arent high; you just want to be rich, and then hug a beautiful woman to sleep every night. This is what an ordinary person considers an ideal life. Seeing you silent, Ling Yifeng chimed in from the side: "Actually, I quite appreciate what you did back in Dalton Imperial City. I heard you committed all sorts of evil deeds there, and people even hailed you as Empire Pest. Hey, what an honor that is. I also vividly remember how you yelled at the leader of the Maintenance Team, its just a pity that I think you still have a small mentality of a reckless scion, frankly speaking, you bully the kind and fear the evil." Ling Yifeng and Dilia actually have a pretty good impression of you, Ling Yifeng admires your honesty and shrewdness, while Dilia is satisfied with your explosive energy, describing it as "being like a man." The two of them can see something of themselves in you, which is why they are so close to you, and Ling Yifeng even wants to invite you to join their ranks. "Elder brother youre right, at best I just bully the weak, Ive been like this since I was young, its already a habit." Actually, youre also scared, although you wanted to retaliate against the leader of the Maintenance Team, it was just a momentary impulse. Your position as Second Master isnt simply built on impulsive energy. Born and raised in the streets, you learned a lesson early on, never confront someone stronger than yourself, only by sucking up can you survive, this is the survival rule for societys ruffians like yourselves. From the gang of ruffians you emerged; during those tough days, you learned to disguise yourself, acting as someones little brother, or even as someones dog. Though youve become a bit bolder as the Second Master, thats only within your own turf, where you can lose your temper or attack someone at will to vent the grievances accumulated over the years, but now is different. After arriving here youve become so arrogant, solely because you received Lei Xius Innate Divine Strength. Its because you didnt know the depth of this place and a momentary desire clouded your original spirit, that you impulsively acted against the Maintenance Team. Looking back now, if you had known the strength of the Maintenance Team in advance, you definitely wouldnt have done it. Watching you, Ling Yifeng helplessly shook his head, while Dilia spoke in a disgusted tone, "Scram, get out of my sight immediately!" You stopped yourself from speaking, dejectedly stood up, and turned to leave. Just as you walked a few steps, Ling Yifengs voice sounded, "Life is but a swift hundred years, if you dont fully indulge and act freely, when you grow old and cant move, you will sigh deeply with endless regrets. Once youre buried, all returns to dust; you can take nothing with you, and leave nothing behind. If you want to become strong, if you want to live this life carefree, do as I just said." After returning, you lay in bed all the time, afraid of retaliation from the Maintenance Team, you didnt go to class. You had a dream again, but this time it was different from before. This time in the dream, there were no visuals, just several womens voices. "Yun..." "Mu Yun..." "Brother Mu Yun..." As the day dawned, you slowly opened your eyes only to find them brimming with tears. You cried. But you dont know why, that beautiful voice that often appeared in your dreams always caused you an inexplicable palpitation. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who are they? Whats your relationship with them? Where are they? You dont know; wiping your face, you sighed softly, the only clear thought in your mind was that you must survive! "Young master, youre awake," Akema walked in from outside, smiling. The loyalty of Dog-headed Men is beyond question, which is why every prestigious family keeps one, or even several. "Akema..." you stopped mid-sentence. "Young master, do you have any orders?" "Did I... do something wrong?" Akema paused for a moment, then realized, "Young master, you did nothing wrong, you just didnt understand the strength of the Maintenance Team. Besides, it was normal for you, being someone of importance, to resist when attacked, but..." "But what?" "But next time, please dont do it again, after all, we cant compete with them, this is not Burton Imperial City." You thought for a while but didnt say anything more; your mind was a bit cluttered and needed some thorough sorting. "Oh, by the way, young master," Akema suddenly remembered something and spoke cheerfully to you, "I have great news. The Prime Minister has announced that in half a month, youll be able to leave. Then, I will accompany you to Xuan Qin Empires Imperial City Changan." "What are we going there for?" "Of course to study. Imperial City Changan houses the greatest Imperial Academy of humans. The message from the Prime Minister mentioned that you will be studying there at the Imperial Academy until you complete your education and achieve some results before returning to Burton." "What if I dont complete my education?" "In that case..." the Prime Minister said, "if you dont complete your education, he will kick you out of the family and sever the father-son relationship." "Okay, I see." You responded nonchalantly, secretly thinking, "Tough days are almost over. Once Im out, with my identity as the Son of the Empires Prime Minister and innate divine power on my side, leading a comfortable life should be no problem, as long as Im cautious in my actions." However, pondering further, you involuntarily recalled Ling Yifengs words, "Once youre buried, all returns to dust; you can take nothing with you, leave nothing behind." At the same time, those song-like female voices echoed in your mind. "Young master, whats wrong?" Pulled back to reality by Akemas question, you shook your head to clear the myriad thoughts and then forced a smile, "Nothing, Im just a bit hungry, lets go eat." "Young master, Lax said hes inviting you to spend in Area C, are you going or not?" as you were heading out, Akema mentioned. "Area C," images, **** and provocative, echoed in your mind, "Sure, of course Im going. How could I miss out on such a good thing?" Chapter 1113: The Insignificant Character Chapter 1113: Chapter 1113: The Insignificant CharacterWhenever this kind of thing comes up, the passion in your heart immediately surges and you say to yourself: "Anyway, I dont feel like being some sort of big hero or chivalrous figure. Im more comfortable continuing as the Empire Pest, just like Elder brother Ling Yifeng said. Lifes a hundred years; if you cant enjoy it freely, how can you be worthy of yourself?" Its estimated that Ling Yifeng would cough up blood if he heard this. Under the guidance of Akema, you head to the apartment complex where Lax resides. From afar, you could see a tall building, at least eight stories high. When you and Akema arrive, you find Lax walking out from the building. "Lei Xiu, you look quite well today. Youve lost quite a bit of weight in three days." "If I didnt lose weight, that would be the real surprise. Damn it, I never want to experience that kind of torture again," you say, fuming. "Heh, but you do look more handsome and dashing after losing weight," Lax offers a timely piece of flattery. "Oh, really?" "Of course. Once those beauties see you later, theyll probably swarm you. Make sure you share one or two with your little brother." "Dont worry, dont worry. As long as I get my share, you wont miss out," you and Lax exchange glances and snicker naughtily. Area C is located in the western part of the College of Yanluo, an extremely chaotic area. Just as Lax said, as soon as you step into Area C, you see two groups engaged in a brawl right on the street ahead. Each group fights chaotically without any tactics or command. To avoid getting involved, you and Lax opt to stand by and wait for the fight to end. "Such brawls happen dozens of times every day here; were all used to it now." Upon hearing what Lax says, you indeed notice some spectators like yourselves around the periphery of the fight. While watching the brawl, they even provide commentary as if they were experts. With your decade of experience in group fights, you find these combatants are really amateurish. In your opinion, if the number of people on both sides isnt too uneven, such brawls shouldnt happen because theyll just lead to mutual destruction, allowing others to benefit. If it is unavoidable, then its time to talk tactics for group fights. The principle is rather simple; when speaking of group fights, one must talk about wolf packs. Wolf packs are famous for their coordinated attacks in the animal kingdom. To win a brawl when both sides are evenly matched, unity is a must; internal strife must be avoided at all costs. During a fight, work in groups of three to five to target the weakest enemy. Reducing the number of targets means increasing the chances of victory. Definitely avoid fighting separately; these folks are definitely the greenest of the green when it comes to brawling. You stand on the sidelines and watch for a few minutes, your hands itching as the scene remains in disarray. "Watching these brawls every day is truly boring," Lax yawns. "Who are they, and why are they fighting?" you ask. "They follow their respective bosses. When their bosses are at odds, they naturally fight." "This fight isnt worth watching; lets go around," Lax suggests as he starts toward an alley. "No need, Ill take care of these little brats." Saying so, you let out a shout, roll up your sleeves, and rush in. Like a wolf among sheep, you knock down seven or eight people in an instant. Then, without distinguishing between friend and foe, you grab their limbs and throw them out of the circle, regardless of whether they are alive or dead. These guys are just minions, nothing special. It only takes you a moment to clear a space for yourself. While youre getting a kick out of it, two men enter your line of sight. They dont attack but simply stand at a distance, looking at you. One of them shouts, "Who are you?" "Im Lei Xiu, young master. If youre not convinced, come and fight it out," you stand tall proudly before everyone, all smiles. "Hmph, a nobody. Never heard of you," the other man says coldly. "Never heard of me? No problem. After Young Master me beats you up, youll know," you shake your body fat, assuming a posture to attack one of them. Clearly not interested in engaging further with you, the grinning Fatty, the two men wave their hands and shout, "Retreat!" "Hey, why are you leaving? Young Master me wasnt done having fun." Perhaps its a habit developed since childhood, but once you start fighting, you become incredibly excited, unable to stop. "Brother Lei Xiu, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Area C, its better if we keep a low profile, especially since were only first-years." Upon hearing Laxs words, you suddenly remember the Maintenance Team leader, and a shiver runs down your spine. "Yeah, I know, I just couldnt control myself just now; it wont happen again next time." Although you say this, you cant help but feel a stifled and uncomfortable emotion brewing within you. "Lets go; if were late, all the beauties might be snatched away." While Lax is talking, you inadvertently look up and notice a figure floating in the high distance. Because its too far away, you cant see the persons face clearly, but you get the impression its a woman. "Hey, whos that? She seems to be looking at us," you say, pointing in the direction. When Lax sees her, his body shivers involuntarily, and he quickly pulls your hand down, "She is the vice dean! Do you have a death wish? Lets go!" Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With that, Lax drags you and starts running forward. "Hey, why the rush?" you are puzzled by Laxs behavior. "The vice dean is the most terrifying person at the College of Yanluo. Anyone who so much as glances at her is in for some bad luck, and you were pointing at her and talking... sigh, lets just hope she didnt see just now." "Is it really that exaggerated? Shes just a woman." "Shh, lets drop it. Nobody at the Academy dares to provoke her. If you want to die, you can take a few more looks." Now seriously cautioned by Lax, you certainly dont dare to do otherwise, and the two of you quickly enter a small tavern called "Valse." As soon as you both push the door and enter, a strong fragrance hits you, momentarily disorienting you. A feast for the eyes awaits: everywhere are women dressed in "Jianpiao" fashion, some coquettishly, some wantonly, making the entire place ooze with allure. Lax pulls you to sit down in a corner, casually grabbing a handful from several womens behinds along the way. "Nice place, huh?" This small tavern is where Lax brought you; with his status, he cant enter more upscale venues. Your eyes dazzle at the sight. Despite the noisy environment, to tell the truth, the women here are rather fine: curvy and voluptuous, sweet-talking and proactive C a mans dream come true, truly a slice of heaven. Chapter 1114 Humiliation Chapter 1114: Chapter 1114 HumiliationHowever, you quickly recovered because a statement Lei Xiu made that night suddenly flashed through your mind, "A woman of such looks isnt even worthy to polish my shoes." Indeed, for a veteran flirt like Lei Xiu, such a level of woman was not worth mentioning. So, you feigned composure, looked around, and nodded satisfaction: "Not bad indeed, but there must be even more upscale places here, right? Take me to the highest-end entertainment venue here." Lax shrugged his shoulders, smiling, "Yes, but we cant go there." "Why?" "Because everyone there is stronger than us; we would only be humiliated if we went." You grabbed Lax by the collar: "Its fine, were just going to take a look, were not looking for trouble, no one will do anything to us." "Lei Xiu brother, it wont work, youll absolutely regret it if we go there." You didnt see it, but when Lax said this, a hint of disdainful smirk flashed in his eyes. You didnt want to waste any more words, you directly raised a fist as big as a bowl, and seeing your fist, Lax immediately changed his tune: "Alright, alright, Ill take you there." The two of you walked deeper into Zone C, and as you went further, there were fewer people. Soon, Lax brought you in front of a small building named "Splendid". This place was not like others; there were no guards or enticing beauties standing outside, just an empty space with a sign Open for Business. "This is..." "Splendid, the highest-class entertainment place in Zone C, the minimum expense here is a thousand Gold Coins every night." sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing this, you couldnt help but take a sharp breath. A thousand Gold Coins, that was all of Yema Villages riches. "Lei Xiu brother, I think we shouldnt go in, this place really isnt for us." "No way, since were here, we of course have to take a look." Saying this, you pulled Lax forward. Although feeling a bit timid, since you were here, not taking a look would be a disservice to yourself. You and Lax did not know that at this moment, someone was still watching them from a distance in the sky. Just as the two of you were about to enter, a man reeking of alcohol came out right in front of you. The man was tall and handsome, overshadowing you as soon as he appeared; comparing the two of you, one looked like a hog while the other a fine steed. "Hey, isnt this Lax?" The man recognized Lax in a glance, "You came in too, huh? By the way, why did you use magic to make yourself short and ugly?" Hearing this, you turned to Lax with an inquiring gaze. Lax chuckled, "No choice, hearing how many masters are here, I had to disguise myself to avoid unnecessary trouble." "Youre here to spend too, right? Sorry, I drank a lot already, cant accompany you." "No worries, go ahead with your things." "Lax, who is this?" Lax quickly responded, smiling as he introduced you: "This here is the son of the Great General of the Xuanqin Empire, his name is..." "My young masters name is Wu Qi." Wu Qi looked down on you with an arrogant gaze, "Short fat man, what are you doing in a place like this, get lost, this isnt a place for you." Wu Qis face was arrogant, posing as if he was asking for a beating. Though you clenched your fists tightly, you didnt dare to burst out on the surface. Grin and bear it. In such an unfamiliar environment, you could only bear! Seeing your forbearing expression, Wu Qi suddenly burst into wild laughter, pointing at your nose saying, "Short fat man, arent you called Lei Xiu? I heard you got beaten up by Brandt of the Maintenance Team the second day you came here. Werent you very arrogant back then, loudly confronting Brandt? Now, seeing me, youre like a cringing dog, huh? Hahahaha!" At that moment, not only you, but even Akema who had been following behind clenched his fists. "That..." You swallowed nervously and walked up to Wu Qi with a grin. "What, wanna hit me, huh? Come on, hit me..." "Thump!" Without any warning, your fist, with the force of ten thousand, smashed into Wu Qis face. Unprepared, Wu Qis body was immediately sent flying, spinning rapidly in the air, smashing through five large trees along the roadside before crashing to the ground. No one could have anticipated you would strike; just a moment ago you were submissive, but in the blink of an eye, you changed. Just as Lax was about to speak, you glared with wide eyes, stomping your hefty body towards Wu Qi: "Im your forefather! Ive lived for so many years, and Ive never heard such a bizarre request. Since you want me to beat you, Ill fulfill your wish!" "Hey, hey hey." Unexpectedly, Wu Qi stood up as if nothing had happened. He patted the dust off his body, twisted his neck, smiled and said, "Was that supposed to be a punch just now? You were just tickling me, man." "Hmm?" You stared at Wu Qi in surprise. Although you havent had this Innate Divine Strength for long, you had absolute confidence in your power; that punch could have killed an elephant, let alone a man. Uh, whats an elephant? "Lei Xiu brother, you might not know, Wu Qis Domain of Blood grants him Absolute Defense, any physical Attack on him is ineffective. His father is known as the Undying Demon King on the battlefield; no Weapon can even scratch him." "Short fat man, its uncouth not to return the favor, take this move!" Wu Qis expression unchanged, his fist appeared soft as it gently tapped on your shoulder, but with just that tap, you felt an overwhelming force slamming into your right shoulder, sending your body flying backwards. You hit the ground and slid for over ten meters. "tsk tsk, this is the Divine Strength of the Reksas clan? Really disappointing. Short fat man, if I were you, Id just smash my head and die now, trash like you might as well clean up early by dying." From beginning to end you didnt cry out, it was your right shoulder that hit the ground, the skin there severely scraped, and the red blood mixed with dirt stained your shoulder, leaving a bloody trail on the ground. You struggled to stand up, staring with absolutely cold eyes at the arrogantly faced Wu Qi and the ever-sneering Lax. Anyone with a brain would know they had been fooled. You deeply etched the faces of the two into your memory, then swiftly turned and walked away. "Young master, wait for me!" Akema quickly followed after you. Chapter 1115: Struggle Chapter 1115: Chapter 1115: Struggle"Lei Xiu brother, arent you going to spend some money inside?" Lax deliberately made his voice loud and clear. "No need, Im afraid those flirtatious women wont satisfy me." Your voice was filled with hatred and defiance. Watching you and Akema leave, Wu Qis smile finally revealed a hint of pain: "Tsk, it seems the Reksas clans Divine Power isnt without merit, that punch really did hurt a bit." Lax looked at Wu Qi with a bit of surprise: "Are you saying that just now you were forcing yourself to withstand it?" "Not entirely, but this Lei Xiu is not to be underestimated, the kid does have some skills. My Absolute Defense has never been broken before, but to think that I felt a bit of pain from just one exchange of blows." Wu Qi touched his face, "Maybe when I reach a higher tier, he wont be able to hurt me anymore." "Alright, alright, lets not talk about these disheartening things. We old friends havent seen each other for a long time, come join me for a few more drinks inside." "Youre still drinking?" "Of course, and youre paying for it." Lax pulled Wu Qi into Splendid with a sly smile on his face. "F*ck!" Not far from Zone C, you slammed a tree large enough to be embraced with a palm, and looked at Akema furiously, shouting, "What the hell am I, what am I!?" "Young Master Lei Xiu..." "All messed up, all messed up!" You punched the fallen trunk again, shattering it, then continued to hit it fiercely like a storm until your fists bled and pain finally made you stop. Your heart was in turmoil, tangled like knotted cotton threads. Everyone else calls this body Lei Xiu, but youre clearly Li Yun! You are Li Yun! Although previously you were just the Second Master of a bandit group, with little power and money. But at least in Yema Village, people respected you, people feared you! But now, you feel like a dog being toyed with by others. This feeling is like being bullied by those petty thugs when you were younger, youve endured it for over a decade, and you really dont want to take it anymore! You thought that becoming the Second Master would make the world boundless, but now, youve become Lei Xiu, the Son of the Empires Prime Minister, and still f*cking treated like a dog, played with like a pet! Now, you finally understand why Lei Xiu wanted to swap bodies with you it turns out the upper class operates under the same rule of survival as the lower class. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The law of the jungle! "Master, please dont be like this..." Seeing you sitting motionless on the ground, not even caring for your bloody fists, Akema hurriedly tore off his already tattered clothes, preparing to wrap your wounds. "No need, theyll heal on their own." You suddenly said this reflexively, and then, as you said, the wounds on your fists began to heal automatically. As for the wound on your shoulder, it was already healed, it merely looked dirty on the surface mixed with dirt. "Ah, Master, this..." "I have a self-healing ability." You seemed somewhat distracted at this moment. "Master, do you possess two types of Domain of Blood?" Akemas words thundered in your mind, making you jump up suddenly, staring at your hands in utter astonishment, murmuring to yourself: "Thats not right, havent I already switched bodies with him, how can this body still have a self-healing ability." "Master, what did you just say?" Akema didnt catch what you were saying. "Its nothing, dont worry about it." You have had a super self-healing ability since childhood. When you were young, you were often beaten to within an inch of your life, but as long as you had a breath left in you, it wouldnt be long before you recovered. Whats more, strangely, with every recovery, you felt that all aspects of your physical abilities became stronger. Since turning eighteen, it had been hard to find an opponent in a fight. Many had been frightened off by you, so you hadnt sustained any major injuries for years, which meant your abilities had remained stagnant. "Young Master..." "Akema, dont tell anyone about what happened today, not even my father, got it?" you warned Akema with a threatening look. "Young Master, dont worry, I absolutely wont tell anyone. I swear on the Mastiff God," swore Akema. Since the Mastiff God is the Dog-headed Mens deity, you found no reason to distrust him after hearing this, nodded, and said, "I believe you. Alright, Im leaving now." "Young Master, where are you going?" "Akema, when you address me, stop with the you at the beginning and the you at the end, it really annoys me." You walked forward a few steps, turned back, and said, "I need some time alone, Ill come to you when I need you." After that, you quickly left. "Young Master..." As a loyal servant, Akema was worried about you, but he wouldnt go against your wishes. He could only hang his head and turn to walk in another direction. For some reason, you always felt a voice softly calling out to you in your mind, but whenever you tried to listen carefully, it would fall silent. After this happened a few times, the voice disappeared. You didnt take it to heart. Since earlier, a question had been preoccupying your mindwhat is life really all about? You quietly sat alone on a small mound, perhaps due to its remote location, few people passed by, it was a good place to think things through. In childhood, life was about having enough to eat; as a teenager, it was about no longer being bullied by others; as an adult, a desire kept surfacing in your mind: to live like those nobles, surrounded by beautiful women, with endless Taotie feasts and inexhaustible gold, stone, and jade utensils. You had achieved the first two desires and had been striving for the third. After this incident, you realized you were wrong, terribly wrong. Before becoming Lei Xiu, you had viewed those high officials and nobles through the eyes of a poor person, a bandit leader; but now, as the Son of the Prime Minister, this status was incredibly esteemed, yet you found that even as the Son of the Prime Minister, you still couldnt escape the most basic natural lawsurvival of the fittest. This wasnt to say the current predicament was any different; you werent foolish, you knew that even if you went back to Burton City, you would still be looked down upon, even bullied. The reason was simple, you lacked the power and strength to dominate and stand above the rest! "Unless..." You were about to blurt something out when it got caught in your throat, suddenly feeling cowardly, yes, anyone would feel the same in the face of such a statement. "What should I do?" You cried out in your mind. After a moment of silence, you suddenly longed for your days in Yema Village. With a kip-up from the ground, you stood up and said to the sky, "Right, I need to find that guy and become myself again!" "Thats interesting." At that moment, you noticed a mesmerizing beauty with a graceful figure floating in the air about ten meters away from you. When you first saw her, your heartbeat doubled instantly, and you were paralyzed by those enchanting eyes full of irresistible magical allure. Instant paralysis! You realized that you couldnt even move, not even swallow was easy; she was seductively beautiful, dangerously enchanting. Chapter 1116: Already Dead Chapter 1116: Chapter 1116: Already DeadThis woman has completely surpassed your aesthetic boundaries, her beauty seeming as though it should not exist in your world. What astonished you even more was that the woman in front of you gave you a strangely familiar sensation! "Are you Lei Xiu?" The womans slightly upturned lips trembled gently as she spoke, each tremble pulling at your heartstrings, her enticing mouth opening and closing as if it could swallow your whole heart and being. "I... yes." sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You shook your head forcibly, shifting your gaze away from her. Her allure almost overwhelmed your self-control. But you knew your own strength well; a minor character like you probably couldnt even carry her shoes, to put it in your own words: "She could crush my balls in a minute." "Strange name, you... are very strange..." The woman murmured softly, gazing deeply at you, then slight magical fluctuations occurred around her, and her body vanished into thin air. Although you were somewhat baffled, you deeply imprinted the beautiful visage of the woman in your mind. You knew you might never marry such a beauty in this lifetime, but having such an encounter was perhaps one of the best memories in life. Over the next half month, you suddenly became very well-behaved; you didnt make trouble in class, just laying your head on the desk ogling the figure of the fox woman sitting beside you. Although her face wasnt attractive, her figure was quite remarkable. Yet you didnt touch her, only feasting your eyes. It seemed the Maintenance Team received some command, and they, along with Lax and Wu Qi, stopped bothering you. For the first few days, you visited Ling Yifeng and Dilia, bringing some fruits each time, but after their punishment ended, you never saw them again. The half-month passed like a womans moan at the climax, fleeting in an instant; you were there to pick them up from the Academy with Akema. "Young Master Lei Xiu, youve had a hard time during this period." The person who came to pick you up was a woman dressed in tight clothes, at the first sight of her, your eyes widened. The woman emerged from a magic circle, and due to intense magic fluctuations, a gust of wind arose. The first thing that caught your eye was a head of flowing, jet-black hair fluttering in the breeze, a body clad in snow-white tight clothes billowing in the wind, a face that although not soft enough, appeared strong yet stunningly beautiful, eyebrows thick and thin in perfect proportion, neither losing allure nor lacking heroism. Clear, bright eyes, long eyelashes slightly trembling, her fair, flawless skin showed a slight rosy hue, thin lips delicate as rose petals. The setting suns afterglow streamed through the window onto her face, painting it with a tranquil pink hue, turning her black hair to dark red, reminiscent of a triumphant female general on the battlefield, heroically graceful! Judging by her appearance, she was probably around twenty-three or twenty-four, at the peak of her vibrant youthful years, possessing a mature allure. Along with her masculine beauty, this beautiful woman triggered a strong desire to conquer. It seemed that only by conquering such a beautiful, wild, and robust woman could one prove himself a man; if one couldnt conquer her, one would be trampled under her feet! "You..." "Young Master Lei Xiu, we dont have much time, please come with me now," the beautys face was cold, and a natural hint of disdain flashed in her eyes when she saw you. "I..." "Does the young master have any other questions?" The disdain in her tone grew stronger. You swallowed nervously, shaking your head. You admitted she was beautiful, but compared to the female magician you saw that day, she seemed a notch lower, and from her, you couldnt feel that deep stirring in your soul. "Alright, lets go." "Master, please take me with you." Seeing that the beautiful woman didnt plan to take him, Akema pleaded with you urgently. The beautiful woman slightly furrowed her brows, then turned to look at you: "Master, are you taking this slave with you?" You took a while to come back to your senses from fantasizing about the beautiful woman, nodding: "He is my servant, naturally I will bring him along since I am leaving." "Thank you, Master!" Akema immediately knelt and bowed to you. "Get up, Ive said this before, if you follow me, Ill keep you well-fed and comfortable." "If so, then lets set off." You nodded and walked into the Magic Circle with Akema. After a flash of blue light, you found yourself standing inside a transit station of a Magic Circle, with rows of soldiers in uniform standing outside the circle. You had never experienced the feeling of traveling via Magic Circle before, it felt as new and exciting as a maiden riding in a bridal sedan for the first time. The sensation of being enveloped by Magical Elements, how to put it, was like stepping out from hot water, so comforting! After stepping out of the Magic Circle, you felt refreshed and invigorated, your spirit multiplied. "General, the carriage is ready, we can depart at any time." At this moment, an aide approached the woman and saluted her. "Depart? To where?" you asked. "Of course, to Guan." You naturally didnt want to go to Guan, so you cautiously asked, "Is it possible not to go?" "Yes." Hearing this, your heart leaped with joy and you were instantly buoyed. But the very next second, she poured cold water on you, "However, you must return to the College of Yan Luo and continue your studies until you graduate with your own strength." "Then Id rather go to Guan." Originally enthusiastic, you felt like a deflated balloon in an instant. Her eyes flashed a hint of triumph, yet also revealed confusion and peculiarity. Although she had never met "Empire Pest" Lei Xiu, she was still somewhat familiar with his reputation. Rumors had it that Lei Xiu committed every imaginable evil act, from seriously hurting people to the petty theft of childrens toys; he basically did it all. Prior to this trip, Lei Xius elder sister, Lei Renoy, repeatedly reminded her to keep a close eye on her brother, to absolutely prevent him from committing any crimes. Now based on your behavior, it seemed to her that you were not as malevolent as the rumors. "Um, beautiful lady, may I ask you something?" "What is it?" she said coldly. "I have a good friend, his name is Li Yun, hes from Yema Village..." "Oh, you mean Yema Village? I already led troops to burn down that little mountain bandit den awhile ago." "What?" You were stunned. "The Second Master you mentioned, is he a guy with very short hair, taller than you by a head, and looks really annoying?" "Yes, yes, how is he now?" "Hes already dead." Chapter 1117 The Unchangeable Rough Nature Chapter 1117: Chapter 1117 The Unchangeable Rough Nature"Boom!" A thunderclap on a sunny day, and you felt instantly that the sky darkened and the universe turned upside down. "He... how did he die..." At this moment, you felt like crying without tears, your face trembling slightly due to the irrepressible horror. Seeing your grieving expression, she couldnt help but sneer in her heart. She said indifferently: "The people of Yema Village were almost all wiped out overnight. According to a thief who escaped, that night a man with blood-red eyes and a body shrouded in black aura appeared out of nowhere, killed many people with a flick of his hand, and then tortured Li Yun to death." "Boom! Boom!!" You collapsed instantly. You silently questioned the heavens, your expression as painful as it could be, feeling as if your own parents had died. "Young Master, are you alright?" Akema hurried to support you as you staggered, looking very concerned. "Im fine, I just want to find a place and a shoulder to cry on." Saying that, you walked towards the female general, planning to lean on her shoulder. However, she was already prepared and casually pulled over a strong soldier, letting you rest your head against his stomachalas, there was no helping it; you were too short, and the soldier was too tall. "People like him dying is a cleansing; Young Master, you should make fewer friends like that in the future to avoid making the Prime Minister and the General unhappy." What could you say? You could only swallow your tears and keep your worries to yourself. Thus, with nowhere else to go, you could only travel to the Imperial Academy in Changan in a small carriage, guarded by a team of escorts. Along the way, you thought a lot. Now that Lei Xiu is dead and your own body destroyed, you could only continue being Lei Xiu from now on. Fortunately, you were naturally open-minded, and the current treatment was not bad either. After feeling depressed for a couple of days, you returned to normal and also secretly decided to change yourself, to make everyone look at you with respect! Anyone living in the Three Great Human Empires knew of the Imperial Academy, which was said to have been personally established by the Father God. Every four years, the Father God would perform a miracle to bless the students graduating from the Academy. The graduates of the Imperial Academy are the elite of the Human Empire, either fighting on the front lines or striving for the welfare of humanity. Due to the ongoing fierce battle between the Human Legion and the Undead Nomadic Tribes, the Imperial Academy was going to expand its enrolment temporarily. Any student able to pass the teachers examinations had a chance to enter the Academy. Outstanding performers could graduate immediately and go to the front lines to fight and build a distinguished career. Of course, Lei Xiaochen did not intend for Lei Xiu to fight on the front lines; he only wanted to use this opportunity to let Lei Xiu enter the Imperial Academy for higher education. The entry threshold for the Imperial Academy was very high. There was no distinction of power here; the teachers valued the students abilities and character. If both were excellent, the Academy, upon admitting them, would also bring blessings and support to their families. Originally, Lei Xius character would absolutely disqualify him from entering the Imperial Academy, but now with the expansion, the requirements for students had been somewhat relaxed, so Lei Xiaochen spared no effort to first get Lei Xiu into the College of Yanluo, and then transfer to the Imperial Academy. The Xuanqin Empire was the most powerful among the Three Great Human Empires. The human gods created a temple in Changan to communicate with the Lower Realm and send their warriors, the legendary Angels. Changan was the spiritual capital of the Three Great Human Empires, and also the sanctified land all Father Gods followers aspired towards. Along the way, you saw numerous devout followers repeatedly reciting psalm-like scriptures and kneeling and praying skywards. "Do they really think the Father God can see them doing this?" You popped your round head out of the carriage window and asked the female general beside you. To tell the truth, after knowing her for several days, you still didnt know her name, and she clearly had no interest in telling you. "Father God is omnipresent, he always sees everything you do," she said, ignoring you and muttering to herself. All the people of the Empire were followers of the Father God, with only a very few atheists like you. However, you didnt dare to show any disrespect to the Father God, because He truly existed. At that moment, the pilgrims and passersby on the road suddenly stirred, and you saw everyone kneel down, turning to ask the female general. However, you were even more astounded to see that Nina had already dismounted and, with her hands crossed in front of her erect chest, was bowing deeply towards the blue sky. "Whats going on?" "Look, Young Master, its an angel!" Akema worshipped the Mastiff God, so he wasnt particularly interested in the so-called Father God. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You looked up and saw a group of bird-like beings flying in the sky, bare-chested with white wings, wearing only white trousers, and a golden halo above their heads. "Good heavens! They really are bird-men, how extraordinary." At that moment, you were like a country bumpkin seeing a noblewoman, your eyes gleaming with greed. Unknown to others, dirty thoughts flashed through your mind: "Damn, if I could catch one and then tear off their wings to attach to myself, wouldnt I be able to fly? Hmm, I wonder if that would work. Heh, it would be great if it did." As the angels gradually disappeared into the distant sky, people stood up again. The female general, seeing you and Akema still sitting in the carriage without coming down, grew angry: "Young Master Lei Xiu, seeing a Divine Envoy demands a kneeling salute. Dont you know this basic common sense?" You nonchalantly shrugged your shoulders: "Hey, I dont care about that. They dont even know I exist. Besides, what kind of salute should I give them? Theyre just Gods messengers, nothing impressive. Wait until I..." As you spoke, your boastful nature took over again. The female general, struggling to repress the urge to hit you, waved her hand and ordered the soldiers to continue. "Hey, hey, why wont you listen to me? What Im saying is pearls of wisdom, true words that could ensure you a prosperous future and a long life." Ignoring such men was a valuable experience and lesson the female general had summed up after spending a few days with you. Seeing her ignoring you, you also shifted your gaze away in disin terest and looked at the scenery. The Magic Circles of Qinglan Nation and the Xuanqin Empire were incompatible, and as a foreigner like you, you couldnt obtain the rights to use Xuanqin Empires Magic Circle, a precaution between nations to avoid unnecessary incidents. Two days later at noon, escorted by the female general, you finally arrived at the Imperial City Changan of the Xuanqin Empire. From afar, you could see the imposing and substantial outer walls of the Imperial City Changan. Chapter 1118: This Woman is Incredibly Malicious Chapter 1118: Chapter 1118: This Woman is Incredibly MaliciousChangan is the largest city in the Human Empire, with its outer city built upon the plains, home to commoners and bustling with merchants; the inner city is the dwelling place of the royal family and the aristocrats, teeming with various entertainment facilities and venues, it is also the most prosperous and luxurious place for pleasure in the Human Empire. Youve been staring blankly at the city walls, meanwhile considering a question in your mind: "How many people and how much money would it take to build such a wall?" You certainly have no ambition to rule the world; rather, your heart is quite sleazy and wretched. What youre actually thinking is: "Once Im rich, Ill build a small city with dozens of brothels and midnight beef markets, hehehe." "Young Master Lei Xiu, before we head to the Academy, I need to take you to meet someone. Also, would you please wipe off your drool? Its tarnishing the image of an aristocrat." By the time you come to your senses, you realize that the window sill is covered in sticky saliva, and the carriage has already entered Changan City. All around are people hurrying to and fro in various states; after all, Changan is truly a human metropolis. Even before entering the bustling district, the noise from the surroundings is incessant, showcasing the prosperity of Changan City. Lei Xiu, upon hearing the female generals words, is momentarily stunned before asking, "Meet who?" "Youll know when you get there." The female general says no more, maintaining an expression all too fitting for a soldier. No matter how you inquire, she ignores it, simply leading the carriage to a destination. Despite feeling disgruntled, theres nothing you can do. The female general, accompanied by a squad, passes directly through the outer city into the inner city. While being checked by the inner city guardians, she states, "I am the Deputy General to General Lei of the Qinglan Nation, this is my token." The other party glances at the token and respectfully allows us to pass with ease. From this, you cleverly deduce that you are likely going to meet Lei Xius elder sister, Lei Nuoyi, the so-called "Thorned Tulip." When you realize who youre going to meet, the excitement in your heart suddenly feels like a bonfire doused with a bucket of cold water, instantly cooling down. On the way, you keep thinking of ways to avoid being suspected by Lei Nuoyi. After all, they are siblings and she must know Lei Xius habits well. Additionally, Lei Nuoyi is a household name in Qinglan Nation, someone who joined the military at the age of thirteen and at sixteen already commands her own army, never once defeated in any battle over a decade. She is the true Goddess of War of the Qinglan Nation! "Were here, please get out of the carriage." When youre at a loss for what to do, the female generals voice comes from outside. "Bananas with two servings of char siu, Im not going to battle, whats there to be afraid of! Lei Xiu is already dead, as long as I dont spill the beans, no one will know!" With this thought, you let go of all concerns and dive headfirst into Lei Nuoyis mansion. Led by the female general, you finally meet the legendary Goddess of War. The first thing that catches your eye is a head of fiery red hair. Upon hearing the footsteps of you and the female general, its owner jumps to her feet and turns to face in your direction. Wearing a bright red dress, under the long, flowy, red garment is a charming oval face, a slightly upturned nose, lips parting to reveal a row of pearly teeth. When she clearly sees you, a bright and radiant smile instantly blooms on her once solemn face, making you feel as if basked in the warmth of the sun, your heart fluttering and blossoming. "Little Xiu, you have lost weight." Lei Nuoyi walks toward you, and since she is a head taller than you, your gaze aligns perfectly with the towering peaks of her chest. You clearly hear yourself swallowing saliva, and blurt out astonishingly: "Elder sister, stop seducing me. If you come any closer, I might not be able to hold back." These words are almost a knee-jerk reaction. Once these words escape your lips, you immediately regret them. However, to your surprise, Lei Nuoyi doesnt get angry. She taps your head with her slender jade-like hand and coos, "Whats the time, still daring to take liberties with your sister, youre asking for a beating!" Lei Nuoyis words put you at ease, making you secretly think that Lei Xiu probably joked with his sister like this ordinarily. You rub the spot on your head that was hit and ask, "Elder sister, when did you come to Changan? Shouldnt you be at the frontier fortress?" "Its highly confidential military information that I cant disclose to you. I had Lin Lin bring you here because I want to discuss something with you." "Whats the matter?" Your heart suddenly gives a trembling shudder. "Ive heard you used to bully a girl named Luo Feier?" "Did I? I dont remember." Scoundrels code number fifteen: When a beautiful woman asks if youve been with other women before, always say no, never acknowledge it... even if you have to swear to it. "Ouch!" Lei Nuoyi taps your head again. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Elder sister, I swear to God, I really dont know her!" "Hmph, swear, how many oaths did you make in front of me in the past? When did I ever see you fulfill one?" "Hehe, havent I reformed and turned over a new leaf?" For Lei Xius past deeds, you can only offer a silly grin. "It would be great if you could change, but even if you cant, dont go around harming others again, you hear me?" "Got it, you can be at ease; at most, Ill buy a few female slaves from the market and then hang around pleasure venues." For her brother Lei Xius bad habits, Lei Nuoyi can only accept them helplessly. He has been like this from childhood on. To get him to lead a normal life might be harder than reaching the heavens. Lei Nuoyi lets out a sigh and continues, "That Luo Feier is the long-lost daughter of Duke Farkas from the Xuanqin Empire, and because Duke Farkas feels he owes his daughter too much, he indulges her in every way. Ive made inquiries, Luo Feier was actually an obedient and well-behaved girl, but she changed completely after your encounter, her temper now surpasses even that of her father, Duke Farkas. Shes learned that youre heading to the Imperial Academy and has sworn to make your life worse than a swines." "Wow, this woman is really maliciousow! Sister, why did you hit me again?" At this moment, you look at Lei Nuoyi with a face full of wistfulness, your expression like a little wife looking resentfully at her man. "Dont look at me with that expression. She wouldnt have become like this if it wasnt for you. Fortunately, you didnt ruin her body, just forced her to... cough, lets not talk about the past. Im telling you, Duke Farkas is a force to be reckoned with in the Xuanqin Empire, and his son, Farkas, is even the Army Commander of Xuanqins Second Army Corps, a far superior talent to me..." "Oh" Chapter 1119: Miss, have we met before? Chapter 1119: Chapter 1119: Miss, have we met before?When Lei Nuoyi mentioned Farkas, you naturally saw something called admiration in her beautiful eyes. "Elder sister, I was just wondering why you were so concerned about me. Turns out youre worried that my feud with Luo Feier might affect your relationship with General Hu... Ouch, why did you flick me again?" Lei Nuoyi seemed somewhat angry, having flicked you a bit harder this time, clearly displeased with you saying she liked Farkas. Of course, this action was a reflex, and she herself didnt know why she did it. Moreover, although she always doted on her younger brother, the moment she saw him this time, her heart surprisingly fluttered in a way it never had before. Lei Nuoyi quickly attributed this sensation to family affection. "Im thinking of you. The Hu family holds real power in the Xuanqin Empire, and youre going to spend a long time there. Offending them could be very dangerous." "Dont worry, as long as that Luo Feier doesnt trouble me, I wont go near her." "No! You have to promise me that even if Luo Feier bothers you, you can only run away, you cannot fight back." "Ah? Youre kidding." "Seriously, with your current ability, even if you want to, you cant resist. Duke Farkas has found a Guardian Knight for Luo Feier. The strength of this Guardian Knight is unfathomable; you are no match for him. If you see her, you must run." sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thinking of a life in the Imperial Academy where you can only hide and flee made your heart sink. The expression on your face was like having your wallet snatched in broad daylight and being pinned to the ground, unable to chase after the thief. "Elder sister, if thats the case, do I even need to stay at the Imperial Academy?" you said gloomily. Lei Nuoyi looked deeply into your eyes, the one deemed by many as a hopeless scumbag, a disgrace: "Little Xiu, its not that your sister is unwilling to help you, but what youve done before was too much. Although your recent behavior is good, it doesnt make up for your past actions. Besides, father has given an order, hell never let you return to Qinglan. If you leave the Imperial Academy without permission, he will no longer recognize you as his son." "Psh, without me, Im not his son anyway." you sneered in your heart. "However, dont worry too much. Ive already spoken to Duke Farkas, Luo Feier wont be too harsh on you, the worst shell do is just humiliate you symbolically. Just endure it." Without saying a word, you turned around and gave the sky the middle finger... You didnt stay long in Lei Nuoyis residence. Lei Nuoyi had a male guard take you to the Imperial Academy to enroll. She had already completed the enrollment formalities for you; you just need to report there. Lei Nuoyi did not allow Akema to accompany you; the Imperial Academy does not permit the presence of servants. No matter what status or identity, the Academy treats everyone equally and will not indulge them based on their status. "Hey, brother, where exactly is the Imperial Academy?" The guard took you straight out of the Changan Inner City. In the bustling area of the outer city, you were taken around. At first, you thought he might be plotting to rob and kill you, but then you realized that when you left, you had cajoled Lei Nuoyi into giving you a bag of Silver Coins, containing perhaps only a hundred or two hundred Silver Coins. Moreover, only he and Lei Nuoyi knew about this; no outsider would know. "There, thats it." Following the guards somewhat thick and dark fingers, you looked up higher and higher, and when you saw the so-called Imperial Academy, your mouth gaped wide open, big enough to fit an entire grapefruit. You pointed to a small island floating in the sky and said, "That flying island up there is the Imperial Academy?" "Yes," the guard nodded affirmatively. Youre going to ascend to the heavens! "Um, I have a question, how do I get up there?" The guard pointed at a large round platform directly below the academy: "Thats the Teleportation Array. You can be directly teleported to the gates of the Imperial Academy from there. I can only bring you this far, Young Master Lei Xiu." You nodded, stepped toward the Teleportation Array, and walked over. As you disappeared into the portal, a playful smile appeared on the guards face: "I hope Young Master Lei Xiu wont get played to death by Miss Farkas, alas, hes on his own now." Accompanied by a soft white light, you found yourself in a vast open space. The spot where you stood was on a soft green lawn. When you looked around, you saw two people standing in front of you, a man and a woman. The man naturally looked handsome and dashing, and the woman, well, ever since you saw that mysterious woman at the College of Yanluo and your sister Lei Nuoyi, you seemed to have developed an immunity to all beautiful women. Of course, this so-called immunity simply meant that you no longer drooled like Pig Brother upon seeing a beautiful woman. According to your average aesthetic standards, this woman was attractive but not to the level of Lei Nuoyi, a whole grade below. As for her figure, ah, she had a lot of room for improvement compared to Lei Nuoyi. What puzzled you was that upon seeing you, the womans eyes shone brightly, like a hungry wolf spotting its prey. "Lei Xiu, how are you?" The woman gave you a smile as brilliant as the summer sun, which seemed glaringly bright to you. "Uh, that... do I know you, miss?" you asked with a smile. The woman wasnt angry, still smiling, but her tone was through gritted teeth: "Know each other? We have deep-seated grievances." With that, the woman gave a look to the good-looking man by her side. He nodded, moved swiftly behind you, and reached out for your collar. At the crucial moment, you sidestepped, took several quick steps back, and stared warily at the man and woman in front of you: "What do you want to do?" "Enough talk, today Im going to make you crawl into the Imperial Academy!" The man made his move, fast. With a flicker of a shadow, a sharp pain struck your lower abdomen. After being hit, your first reaction was to roll on the spot, dodging the mans second attack. This maneuver surprised the man, for he had never seen such a way of avoiding an attack. You see, knightly combat is known for its nobility and elegance, a world apart from the street thugs fighting style. At this moment, what you displayed was entirely the posture of a street ruffian, a situation beyond his comprehension. Chapter 1120: Don’t come over, if you get any closer I will jump Chapter 1120: Chapter 1120: Dont come over, if you get any closer I will jump"I mean, do I have a feud with you guys?" Youre no fool, the man in front of you is definitely not someone you can handle, and you have no idea when you offended such a formidable person. However, before the other party could speak, you suddenly remembered what Lei Nuoyi had said, and immediately pointed at the beautiful woman, saying, "Are you Luo Feier?" Luo Feier nodded fiercely and glared, "Lei Xiu, I told you, today I will make you crawl into the Imperial Academy! Lin, hit him, hit him hard!" Upon Luo Feiers command, the man called Lin immediately launched a storm-like attack on you. "Fra..." Before the second word could be uttered, Lins fist had already smashed into your left cheek, causing you to spit out water, spin several times mid-air, and then crash heavily onto the ground. Your face scraped over the rough ground for over ten meters before stopping, and Lin never expected you to be so weak. He had heard that you possessed Innate Divine Strength, but today you couldnt even withstand a single punch of his. "Lin, what are you doing, hit him, hit him to death!" Luo Feiers mind was filled with one humiliating and cruel image after another, her heart trembled with anger, like an erupting volcano. But, she didnt dare to come forward, because she had seen with her own eyes how you smashed walls, such brute strength was not something a normal human could possess, and she couldnt guarantee that you wouldnt kill her in a fit of rage. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lin seemed hesitant; he usually just followed Luo Feier to deal with street hoodlums or those despicable playboys. He didnt know much about Lei Xiu; Luo Feir had only told him Lei Xiu possessed divine power, and you hadnt done anything wrong from the start, and he felt you werent a malevolent villain, because he saw confusion and a bit of clarity in your eyes. How others viewed you, he didnt know. At least in his view, you were not a bad person, although you currently looked very punchable. However, Luo Feiers command was something he had to obey, and without a choice, Lin struck you again. "Bananas and two servings of barbecue pork!" You were still a bit unaccustomed to your bulky body; if it were your former body, you definitely wouldnt be so unavailing. Just as you got up, Lins fist had already arrived. "Bang!" You were sent flying again, and this time Lin didnt hold back. Before your body even landed, he sprang beneath you, his right knee violently striking your back like an emerging mountain peak. "Oof!" You tasted blood in your mouth, which then sprayed out. However, Lins assault was not over yet! You shakily noticed that Lin had somehow appeared above you, his body spinning ninety degrees in mid-air, his right foot smashing down towards your lower abdomen. "Boom!" Your bloated body cratered into the ground, creating a moderately sized pit. Lin landed gracefully but upon landing, he fiercely grabbed your left foot. You felt your entire body lift off, followed by a dizzying whirl, blurring everything around you. "Bang!" Lin finally smashed you heavily onto the ground. "Darn it all! Im not someone to be messed with!" You bellowed like a wild boar, suddenly grabbing Lins left foot, and while Lin was still unresponsive, you swung him up like flinging a piece of clothing. With a flick of your wrist, and a "Boom!", Lins face took a familiar kiss with the earth. "Old wood in Ganlin! Damn it all!" Continuous kisses, continuous impacts, Lin momentarily could not escape from your grasp. He only felt your hand like a mighty clamp, firmly gripping his left foot, making him unable to free himself. However, despite your decent attack power, ordinary attacks didnt affect him, his body was already enveloped in a golden glow. "Bring it on!" Just as you were about to smash down again, Lins right foot suddenly dropped, plunging straight into the earth while his feet formed a right angle. As you were stunned, Lins hands swiftly jabbed toward your arm, forcing you to let go and retreat. Lin pulled his foot from the soil, advancing step by step, pressing you to the edge of the Academy. "Dont come any closer, or Ill jump." You glanced behind-- you swear, just a quick look almost made you turn the recently eaten food into excrement out of fear. Looking down from here, the ground seemed to be at least a few hundred meters away"Heavens above, oh earth below, Im still a virgin for goodness sake!" "Hmph, if you dare, then jump. Werent you very tough before?" Luo Feier crossed her arms, standing not far behind Lin. Actually, she also wasnt sure, because after all, she had no right to decide Lei Xius life and death. Although her father loved her dearly, he had still warned her, roughing up Lei Xiu was fine, but she absolutely must not be too excessive, nor drive him to his deathjust let him suffer a bit. "Luo, Luo Feier, lets talk this over, I can compensate however you want, but you cant drive me to a dead end." "Hmm, let me think about it." Luo Feier slightly furrowed her brows, a very serious expression on her face, and you suddenly found her frowning slightly attractive. There was a subtle charm about her, making it hard to bear hurting her. Meanwhile, in your heart, you cursed Lei Xiu thousands of times, Lei Nuoyi included. "This is how its going to be; starting today, you will be my servant for one year. During this time, I can beat you, scold you, and torture you as I wish." As she said this, one malevolent thought after another couldnt help flashing across Luo Feiers mind. Before this, she had received warning from her father, it was alright to beat and scold Lei Xiu, but she absolutely must not endanger his life. Duke Hu Boans meaning was clear, as long as you were still breathing, whatever Luo Feier did to you was fair game. You took a deep breath and agreed to preserve your life: "I agree, but I have one small condition." "Lets hear it." "Dont trample on my dignity!" As you said this, your eyes shone with all the fierceness a true man should have. "Hmph, that will depend on my mood." "You this... ah, ah, ah!" You suddenly felt the ground under your feet loosen, and then your bloated body plummeted down. "Hey, I didnt tell you to jump!" Luo Feier hurriedly chased after. "Who the hell wants to jump!" you left this remark as your body gradually shrank from their view. "Lin, hurry down and save him!" Before Luo Feier could finish her words, Lins body had already disappeared in a flash of white light. Chapter 1121 Chapter 1121: Chapter 1121When Lin appeared on the Teleportation Array on the ground, a fattened body thudded to the floorhe was still one step too late. Lin sighed in his heart, ruefully thinking that this was going to be a difficult situation to handle; Lei Xiu was the son of the Qinglan Nations Prime Minister, and now that he was dead, Luo Feier was going to be in big trouble. But the next second, Lin decided to take all the responsibility himself, he absolutely wouldnt betray Luo Feier. As a Guardian Knight, he must protect Luo Feiers well-being, even if it cost him his life. "Lin, how is he?" At this moment, Luo Feier also stepped out from the Teleportation Array. When she came out, she saw that a big pit had formed on the ground, with You lying in the pit in the shape of the character "" (big), head tilted to one side, eyes rolled back, mouth half open, looking extremely ugly in death. "Is he, dead?" Luo Feier carefully walked over to You. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lin didnt speak because he saw a liquid called saliva dribbling from the corner of your mouth. From this angle, You seemed, like, perhaps, maybe, possibly could see up Luo Feiers dress, because today she was wearing a long dress. "Hey, your saliva is already drooling out." Lin said this with indifferent timing. "Oh, is that so? Thanks." You, who seemed to be dead just a moment ago, made a sound and reached out with a dirty sleeve to wipe off the saliva, then continued making that expression, gazing at Luo Feiers unobstructed view. "You..." Luo Feier was first stunned, then raised her noble and graceful foot and ruthlessly stomped on your pancake face, "Ill let you deceive me, scare me!" After stomping hard a few times, Luo Feier seemed relieved, walking away as if a burden was lifted. It was best that You werent dead because if you were, she herself would be the next in trouble. "Hmm, white ones, tsk, still not so clear, lace would have been better, it would be more exciting. Also, seems like theres a bit too much cat..." You were pondering these thoughts when you suddenly felt a murderous, oh no, foot odor approaching, and then a delicate footprint appeared on your face"Go die!" Luo Feiers kick was neither light nor heavy, and she even lifted her dress to kick it out, making You "Ohh~" as you gazed in that direction, which drew the endless envy of male friends. "Bump!" Lin at the critical moment delivered a kick, sending You flying more than ten meters. However, You got up as if nothing had happened, clapping your hands dusting off. Symbolically twisting your neck, looking up at the Imperial Academy, You said: "Sun, I actually fell from such a height and nothing happened to me, its unbelievable." "From now on, for this year, you will be my most despicable Servant," said Lei Xiu. Luo Feier, angry and heaving, although her gaze could kill, it was not fearsome to a shameless rogue like you. You thought to yourself that she was just a little girl after all, how much could she do? Servant then servant, if she really wanted you to do something dangerous or extremely humiliating, worst comes to worst you could just slap your butt and leave. Although you were quite fond of the riches and honor the son of the Prime Minister had brought you, the precondition for enjoying those was having your life and a healthy body; otherwise, everything was just empty talk. So you agreed to this matter, being from the common streets, you did not know much about high society, and had no idea that for an Aristocrat, there can be nothing more humiliating than becoming someone elses Servant. Luo Feier, seeing that you were unharmed even after falling from such a height, thought that since she couldnt physically damage you, she would thoroughly ravage your dignity from the perspective of personality! To prevent you from backing out, Luo Feier had Lin draft a contract and had you sign it. "See, youve also signed the contract. From now on, you are my servant, Luo Feier. Now, Im going to go shopping, and youre coming with me." "I still need to report to the Academy, let me take care of that first and then well see." "Hey, what tone is that youre using to talk to me? Dont forget, you are now my servant. As a servant, you should act like one!" Luo Feier immediately put on a commanding and lofty air. You suppressed the rising anger in your heart and said calmly, "Miss, I need to check in at the Academy first. If I miss the time, I wont be able to enter. Please allow me to do that first." "Well, I suppose thats okay. You go ahead, but in the future, you must be at my beck and call." "Yes." You bowed your head slightly and walked toward the Teleportation Array. Watching you disappear into the white light, Luo Feiers pretty face revealed a mischievous grin: "Heh heh, Lei Xiu, we can slowly settle our account later." "Miss, you promised the Duke..." "Shut up! I know my own business, I dont need you to interfere. Just do your duty as a Guardian Knight properly." Luo Feier glared fiercely at Lin before she stepped towards the bustling marketplace. "That damn Lei Xiu, he had his fun and left such a big mess for me to deal with." You entered the gates of the Imperial Academy in a huff. There were no guards at the entrance of the Academys gate, but when you stepped in, you felt as though you had walked into a wall. You were momentarily dizzy from the impact, as your ears rang violently. You staggered several steps backward and carefully extended your hand forward, confirming what you suspectedwhat you had bumped into was indeed a wall, an invisible wall. "Who the hell is so mean?" you cursed angrily, looking around yet spotting no one, which only added to your frustration. You circled around the entrance of the Imperial Academy a few times, your patience already wearing thin, inwardly cursing all the female teachers of the Imperial Academy. "Dammit, in that case, Im going to break this wall down myself!" Saying so, you rolled up your sleeves and smashed your fist towards the invisible wall in front of the Imperial Academys gate. But to your extreme frustration, your punch swung through empty air. Unable to stop your momentum, you ended up making intimate contact with the ground. As you hit the ground, a crisp and pleasant laugh came from a distance. When you stood up, you found a pretty girl standing not far away. She was dressed in a light green dress, her delicate face beaming with a pure and beautiful smile. Just as you were about to say something, the girls figure lit up with a pale blue light and then she disappeared into thin air. You knew youd been played by that girl just now, chalking it up to bad luck. Shaking your head, you hadnt walked much further when you were approached by a young man about seventeen or eighteen years old with a cold expression. The young man walked straight up to you and asked in an icy tone devoid of any emotion, "Are you Lei Xiu?" Chapter 1122 Close Combat Mage Chapter 1122: Chapter 1122 Close Combat Mage"Ah, thats me." You look directly at the newcomer, observing a young man with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, his features handsome. If not for his cold eyes and expressionless face which create a strong sense of distance, he would surely attract a crowd of adoring women whenever he walks down the street. "Come with me." Li Jian said and turned to walk away. "Where to?" You hurried up to ask. "Testing." "Dont we need to register first?" "No need." "My name is... oh right, you already know my name. Um, whats your name?" "...Li Jian." Li Jian briefly paused before slowly speaking his name. Li Jian is a man of few words, but your first impression of him is quite favorable. From what Li Jian told you, you found out that you have been placed in second grade, class two. The Imperial Academy has nearly ten thousand students, divided into five grades, with the fifth grade being the highest. Li Jian shares a dormitory with you, however, he is a third-grade student. In the Imperial Academy, strength represents everything. The stronger you are, the more attention you get, and the higher your chances of rising in power. Li Jian led you to a square in front of a bell tower, where more than a dozen men and women stood scattered, seemingly unfamiliar with each other. Seeing this, you couldnt help but ask Li Jian beside you, "What are they doing?" "Waiting for the test." You nodded, understanding that these people were probably in a similar situation to yours. "Here it comes." As Li Jian spoke in his chilling voice, a middle-aged man descended from the sky. His feet, however, did not touch the ground and were instead floating. The middle-aged man first scanned the faces of everyone there and then opened a small booklet in his hand, reading aloud in a deep voice, "Welcome, young warriors. Although you have not officially entered the sacred Imperial Academy yet, for those of you who have already set foot here, its a great fortune in this lifetime." "Cut it." A man not far from you suddenly made a discordant sound, which caused the middle-aged man to glare. Subsequently, the man disappeared from sight. "Those who blaspheme the sacred will never be recruited, please remember this." "Wow, what was that magic? So cool!" You exclaimed, your eyes sparkling as you watched the floating middle-aged man. "Currently, our Imperial Academy only needs two types of students: one is the Close Combat Department, and the other is the Offensive Magic Department. Now please separate accordingly, to my left is Close Combat, to my right is Offensive Magic." As soon as he finished speaking, the students promptly moved according to the directions of the middle-aged man. However, at this moment you found yourself muttering while looking at your hands, "Left? Right? How should I choose?" Close combat; you possess innate divine strength, but your physique is a pity! And magic, which is what you, as a Dios, yearn for the most. "The student over there, do you have any objections?" the middle-aged man asked upon noticing your lack of movement. "No, nothing." You didnt want others to think you couldnt even distinguish left from right, so you moved to your left. Li Jian, still with a calm face, looked at you. He didnt know you well, so he didnt comment when you chose the Offensive Magic Department. "Alright, students on my left, please head directly inside the bell tower. Those on my right, stay put, and I will conduct an entrance test for you shortly." Once the Close Combat Department students entered the bell tower, the middle-aged man began the test: "My testing method is straightforward C I will summon as many Animated Armors as there are students, each of you will face one, remember to defeat them using magic, otherwise, your admission will be nullified. Conversely, if you succeed, youll officially become a member of the Imperial Academy." "No way?" Your disharmonious voice instantly rang out. "Does this student have any objections?" "No, nothing." You had originally thought that the magic test would be to evaluate your innate magical talent, but you hadnt expected to start fighting right away. The problem is, you dont even know any damn magic! You were still willing to give it a try, but now, even if you fail the magic test, you can still try for the Close Combat test. "Hey, Ah-Jian, do you know magic?" Li Jian nodded. "Then help me deal with that Animated Armor using magic, please!" Li Jian shook his head, walked beside you, whispered a few words, then moved aside, paying no further attention to you. Meanwhile, you watched dubiously as an Animated Armor approached you. "Banana with two barbecued pork, here goes nothing!" At this point, you began to recite a lengthy incantation in a murmur, focusing on your right hand throughout. When the incantation ended, accompanied by your loud shout, your fist, large as a bowl, suddenly burst into fierce flames "Wow~" At this moment, you felt like a springtime stallion, a bull in its prime, with blood boiling all over your body. You stared intently at your right hand, watching the burning red flames, and your eyes momentarily filled with something shiny. During adventures, many swordsmen often ask their magician companions to imbue their weapons with magic damage, just like your fist now. Previously, when you were second-in-command at your village, you also had a magician imbue your weapon with magic. However, this time the roles switched, and the spellcaster was none other than yourself. The people around you had no time to mock you, as they had already engaged in combat with the Animated Armors. Animated Armors are common summoned beasts in the Human Legion and are categorized by levels. The middle-aged man had summoned fully armed armors that also held black longswords; they moved swiftly, putting the magicians under pressure, making it difficult for them to concentrate on casting their spells. Unlike other magicians who frantically avoided the approaching Animated Armors, you directly engaged in close combat using your flame-engulfed right hand. Your action immediately caught the attention of the middle-aged man, and Li Jians face also showed a faint, seemingly intentional or unintentional interest. "Close Combat Mage?" The middle-aged man frowned slightly, turning over his right hand to reveal a blue-covered notebook. He aimed the blue notebook at you, recited a short incantation, and the book automatically opened, displaying Lei Xius full information. The more he learned about Lei Xiu, the more severe his frown became until he eventually tossed the blue notebook aside, and it disappeared after spinning several times in the air. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Lei Xiu, humph, Id like to see how this Empire Pest deals with the Intermediate Animated Armor." "Ding!" Chapter 1123: Forty-Five Degree Angle Chapter 1123: Chapter 1123: Forty-Five Degree AngleThe Animated Armors sword was cleaving straight down at you, but its movements were so obvious that you had seen it long before and easily dodged. However, before you could feel proud, a sudden force of gravity hit your left side and sent your body flying. Having just crashed to the ground, the Animated Armors longsword hacked down once again, forcing you to roll several times on the ground, narrowly escaping. The Animated Armor continued to press step by step, leaving you with no power to fight back. In no time, your body was covered with wounds, but luckily, you possessed strong healing powers, and the wounds quickly healed. From the moment you faced the Animated Armor, the middle-aged man had been closely watching you. When he noticed the miraculous healing of your wounds, his eyes, originally showing interest, suddenly burst with countless sparks of excitement, as if he had discovered a treasure. "Clang!" Backed into a corner by the Animated Armor, you suddenly grew fierce. Ignoring the risk of having your hand chopped off, you swung your fist, burning with flames, at the Animated Armors descending black longsword. After a metallic ring, the middle-aged man was astounded to see a slight imprint of a fist on the blade of the Animated Armors black longsword, realizing you had used a clever force at the crucial moment. "Eat another punch from me!" Considering Lei Xius excessively portly physique, you knew you had to use Divine Power to quickly decide the battle. After blocking the black longsword, you swung your burning fist towards the Animated Armors right leg. "Bang!" After all, the Animated Armor was just a set of armor. In the face of your Divine Power, it seemed somewhat vulnerable, your punch directly breaking and sending its right leg flying, and the Animated Armor toppled backward due to the loss of its right leg. After it fell, you leaped up and smashed down on the Animated Armors head. The Animated Armors head shattered on impact, and then you saw a blue light emerge from within the Animated Armor. The light condensed into a spherical Light Ball in mid-air, which circled around above your head and then flew into the middle-aged mans body. "Not bad, Lei Xiu, you have passed the entrance test. From now on, you are a student of the Offensive Magic Department of the Imperial Academy." The middle-aged man swept his hand, and a badge appeared on your right chest, "This badge represents that you are a student of the Imperial Academy. You have passed the test. Now, go to your dormitory with the person who originally brought you here." Li Jian walked over to you, nodded at the middle-aged man, and simply said one word to you: "Lets go." After defeating the Animated Armor, the flame in your hand extinguished, and you hurried to catch up with Li Jians pace, asking excitedly: "Ah-Jian, that Magic Spell you told me earlier really works wonders. Tell me in a bit how to cast the spell that shoots out flames, will you?" Li Jian did not respond, but the middle-aged man clearly heard your words. After hearing this sentence, his expression was like witnessing a flower blooming on a rock. After a while, the middle-aged man muttered to himself: "Close Combat Mage, that title hasnt been mentioned for over a hundred years." "Hey, Ah-Jian, whats your Domain of Blood?" Li Jian took you into a very ordinary room with a simple setup; two beds and two old tables. "I dont have one." Li Jians voice remained cold, but within the iciness, there was a hint of warmth. "Wow, youre already a third-year student without a Domain of Blood? Thats so cool." "You can do it too," Li Jian said indifferently. "Of course! Im naturally talented, and theres no way Ill be much worse than you. By the way, Ah-Jian, I think you should smile. After all, a smile takes ten years off, right? You look like an old fuddy-duddy right now. Come on, babe, give big daddy a smile." You approached Li Jian, striking a lewd and vulgar pose of a rich peasant. Li Jian turned his head, completely ignoring you. However, when Li Jian turned away, he found you standing straight against the wall. About two or three minutes later, just as Li Jian was puzzled, your head suddenly hit the wall, but your feet did not move from their spot, forming a perfect triangle with your body, the wall, and the floor. "Forty-five degrees," you blurted out nonsensically. Afterwards, there was a silence that lasted over a minute. "Pfft! Hahahaha!" Li Jian couldnt hold back the excitement in his heart and burst into loud laughter. Perhaps because he had been repressing his feelings for so long, Li Jians laughter brought tears to his eyes. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Li Jians laughter peaked, you grinned at him with a victorious gesture, "Hehe, thats more like brothers." The word "brothers" cut Li Jians laughter short; he stared blankly at you, looking at this sleazy-looking fatty. Then you sat down on your own bed with a thump; by the time you arrived, someone had already made the bed. You looked at Li Jian with a smile on your face, "Ah Jian, how long have you been here?" "Two years." For some reason, as long as you asked, he would answer. Even though Li Jian wasnt the type to initiate conversations with you, this was quite rare for the usually reticent Li Jian. "There must be a lot of beauties at the Imperial Academy, right?" Li Jian stared blankly at you and then shook his head and fell silent. "Are you saying that the Imperial Academy is filled with ugly girls?" Li Jian paused momentarily and then nodded. "No way! But when I entered the Academy, I already encountered two pretty girls. Although both of them had bad tempers," referring to Luo Feier and the girl who teased you. "Just one." This statement from Li Jian made you feel like youd plunged to the bottom of the sea, your heart turning cold. You believed Li Jians words and his sense of beauty. If the Imperial Academy was truly a den of dinosaurs as Li Jian described, then the days ahead would be tough. "And whats the name of this only beauty?" "Joyce." When Li Jian said this name, you saw a hint of tenderness and warmth in his eyes. "Oh." Hearing it wasnt Luo Feier, you suddenly felt a sense of relief because Luo Feiers looks werent much different from that girls, proving that Luo Feier wasnt at the Imperial Academy, thus increasing your chances of avoiding her. Just as Li Jian described, the next day when you and Li Jian arrived at the Academys cafeteria for a meal, your eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. The entire cafeteria was like a live poultry market! The meat-eating types, mostly broad and fat, swayed their way through walking and occasionally winked at the handsome little beauties around, greatly diminishing their appetite. The more combative live poultry would sit smack in the middle of the men with their bowls, startling an uproar as if birds scattered in all directions. Chapter 1124: Arena Chapter 1124: Chapter 1124: ArenaThe herbivore types are a bit more gentle; they would gently sway their slender waists and occasionally toss spinach of autumn to the men they fancy. If those men ignore them, theyll simply choose someone else. Seeing these living birds made you feel alarmed, but once you realized none of their gazes fell on you, you felt instantly relieved and even your steps lightened up considerably. You learned from Li Jian that the threshold for the Imperial Academy was incredibly highjust the exorbitant application fee was enough to deter many people. Plus, there are over a dozen academies in Changan, some of which are quite famous, so many people choose those instead. Even though the school has opened its doors to new students this time, the requirements are still very strict. Previously, hundreds of students were eliminated, with only a dozen or so passing the test. Actually, judging by your combat ability, its not enough to enter the Imperial Academy. Mainly because you accidentally chose the Offensive Magic Department, and the test object, the Animated Armor of the Offensive Magic Department, has extremely high Defensive Magic. You wouldnt be able to take it down without the Magic Power of an Intermediate Mage, but it has one flawit moves too slowly, giving you an opportunity to exploit. You and Li Jian are both big eaters, and together you managed to put away food for ten people, the dishes being a bit more random. After placing the food on the table, you exchanged a look and then started to wolf it down, causing quite a stir and attracting many peoples attention. "Hey, isnt that Li Jian? Whos that fatty sitting across from him?" "I dont recognize him, never seen him before." "Its so rare, Li Jian is known as a loner at the Imperial Academy." As you and Li Jian were thoroughly enjoying your meal, a voice that gave you goosebumps came from behind: "Lei Xiu, you sure are leisurely, made me quite the effort to find you." You quickly swallowed the rice in your bowl, turned around, and greeted Luo Feier with a beaming smile: "Miss Farkas, good morning." "I am not well!" Luo Feier glared at you with apricot eyes, "I am very angry right now, and the consequences are going to be serious." "Hey, I havent done anything to you, why should your anger be my business?" You wore an expression of "its not related to me." "You... Lei Xiu, you cant have forgotten so soon what you promised yesterday, right?" "As if I could forget that!" You sighed inwardly, glanced at Lin who was standing behind Luo Feier, then said: "I tend to be a bit forgetful, but I clearly remember what happened yesterday. Dont worry, I have a responsibility in what happened, and I will take responsibility." Your words were earnest, but the tone and context were such that they easily led others to make various conjectures. Seeing Li Jian looking at her with a peculiar expression, Luo Feier hurriedly explained: "Hes lying! We didnt do anything yesterday, I just..." "No need to explain to me." Li Jian said coldly, continuing to eat his meal. "Sigh, no need for explanations, I always do as I say. I said Id take responsibility for you, and I definitely wont go back on my word." Saying this, you walked up to Li Jian, patted his shoulder, and chuckled, "Im going to take off now." "Hey, you stop right there!" Your previous statement, though fabricated, had caused some uninformed people to take you and her for a classic case of bickering lovers. Seeing that she couldnt explain herself, Luo Feier could only stamp her foot in frustration and angrily chased after you. Lin followed her closely, silent from the start to now. "Lei Xiu, you stop right there!" Luo Feier chased out of the canteen, shouting at you tenderly. Seeing you showing no sign of stopping, she blurted out a phrase in desperation, "Lei Xiu, youre not a man!" Hearing this, you, who had been sprinting at full speed, immediately slammed on the brakes and slowly turned around, staring straight at Luo Feier: "What did you just say?" "I said youre not a man!" Luo Feier walked closer to you, followed by Lin. You pointed to the bulging area of your lower body and scolded Luo Feier: "Which of your eyes sees me as not manly?" "You... pervert!" Luo Feier blushed and took a step back. "Thanks for the compliment." You shamelessly leered with a lascivious smile. Luo Feier looked at you with disgust in her eyes, even though she knew how much she hated you, but in order to avenge her deceased companions and herself, she had to make you suffer, filling you with pain, regret, despair, leaving you with no place to hide your shame, scorned by the whole world. "Listen well, the master-servant contract has been signed, and Ive handed the contract over to the Arbitration Court. For the next year, you must unconditionally obey my commands. Otherwise, prepare yourself for the Courts judgment!" "So, what do you want me to do?" you say, impatiently. "I want you to go to a place with me right now." "But I have classes to attend." "Ive already asked for leave on your behalf." "Youre not even a student, by what right did you ask for leave for me?" "My grandfather is the Dean of the Imperial Academy. Asking for your leave is just a matter of one sentence. Besides, the Academy values strength over attendance." After saying that, Luo Feier didnt look back and headed towards the gate of the Academy. With no choice, you reluctantly followed her. Luo Feiers disgust for you seeped out of her very bones. You were not silly enough to think she was taking you on some romantic outing. Upon leaving the Imperial Academy, Luo Feier boarded a luxurious aristocratic carriage, while Lin sat at the front, next to the coachman. You wanted to sit up there like Lin, but Luo Feier insisted you walk on your feet. "Ill endure!" These two words circled in your head the whole way. When the carriage finally stopped, you found yourself in front of a tall, circular building. "The Arena?" you asked Lin with an inquiring look, and Lin responded with a smile, coming close and whispering, "Be careful." "Huh?" Just as you were about to ask why, Lin had already walked away with Luo Feier. With a helpless shake of your head, you followed them. The path that Luo Feier and Lin walked diverged from yours; once you entered the Arena, a man guided you through a different passage. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The corridor was dark, and after following the man for about a hundred meters, he turned to you and said, "This is your first time here, right?" "Yeah." Suddenly, you had the feeling of being sold out. "What weapon do you use?" "Weapon?" You paused to think, then suddenly realized, "You mean, in a moment Im going to fight someone in the Arena?" "Sort of, but not a person, a lion." "Lions, huh, even if there were ten itd be no problem; I dont need a weapon, my fists are enough." With your Divine Power, you never considered ordinary lions and tigers a threat; these beasts that commoners think of as fierce predators are no different from docile cats and little dogs to you. Seeing your bravado, the man didnt waste more words. He handed you a heavy set of chainmail, then passed you a contract: "Sign your name here." "Whats this?" "A Life and Death Contract." "Oh, the devil take it all!" You helplessly signed the name Lei Xiu on the Life and Death Contract. You nodded, didnt bother putting on the chainmail, and simply threw it to the side, finding it way too heavy, then walked out with a swagger. As soon as you entered the Arena, the crowd erupted with noise. Looking around, you saw that the vast Arena was completely packed with people. After emerging, many started chanting your name: "Lei Xiu! Lei Xiu!!" Chapter 1125: Fight to the Death Chapter 1125: Chapter 1125: Fight to the Death"Cave toilet! They think Im a monkey in a circus!" "Ladies and gentlemen, standing to the left of our presidential stage is Viscount Lei Xiu, the son of the Prime Minister of Qinglan Nation. Viscount Lei Xiu possesses Innate Divine Strength, and to him, ordinary beasts are no different than little cats and dogs!" A mans thick voice echoed all around, drawing cheers from the crowd. "And his opponent, hailing from the Burning Wasteland, is the Fire-winged Demon!" The moment these words were spoken, not only were the onlooking crowd startled, but even you were taken aback. When you heard the words "Burning Wasteland," your heart already began to race, and the mention of the Fire-winged Demon increased your heartbeat tenfold, almost stopping your heart altogether. The Fire-winged Demon is a core force of the Beast Army of the Burning Legion, massive in size and astonishing in destructive power C normally, it takes a Knights Team to take it down. "By the heavens, itd take two hundred knights to kill it!" You look around, trying to find Luo Feier, that damned woman who pushed you into this pit of fire. However, due to the overwhelming number of people around, you couldnt spot them at all. Turning to look behind you, the door that you came out of was already securely shut. Although youre confident that you could smash through the door with a single punch, you also know that would mean never being able to stand tall and proud for the rest of your life. After much consideration, you decide to first see the Fire-winged Demon for yourself. Meanwhile, at the very top of the Arenas walls stands Lei Nuoyi against the wind, her exquisite features carrying a touch of indifference mixed with a strange kind of affection; her long red hair fluttering in the breeze. When did it happen? A figure appeared not far beside her, kneeling on the ground and speaking in a low voice, "General, although this Fire-winged Demon has been injured, its destructive power is still not to be underestimated. Im concerned that the young master might not be able to withstand it." Lei Nuoyi nodded and spoke in a cool tone: "Stay on standby and take action when necessary to assist the young master at the critical moment." "Yes!" Looking down at you, tense and on high alert, Lei Nuoyi let out a deep sigh, "Little Xiu, dont blame your elder sister for being cruel; all of this is for your own good." "Ladies and gentlemen, now let us welcome the Fire-winged Demon with the warmest applause!" "Roar!" Accompanied by a beastly roar, a monster engulfed in flames emerged from the door opposite you. Seeing the entirety of the Fire-winged Demon, your heart went cold; the creature stood four meters tall, and when it flapped the pair of wings on its back, flames continuously burst forth, frightening the men and women nearby. You stared intently at the Fire-winged Demons gaping mouth, estimating that it would take only two bites to completely swallow you whole. "Eh? Our Viscount Lei Xiu seems to be motionless, could it be that he is scared?" "F*ck! If I were scared, I wouldnt be Lei Xiu!" You roared at the presidential stage, your ignited anger instantly overpowering any timidity and tension, replaced by a strong desire to overcome and showcase your prowess. "Very good, what we need is exactly this kind of passion! Now, let Xiu please give us a spectacular performance!" Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Fuck! Still treating me like a monkey." Youre seething with resentment, but since the words are out, they cant be taken back. You clenched your fists firmly and stepped toward the Fire-winged Demon. The Fire-winged Demon looked around, first spewing scorching flames at the surroundings, but the flames were blocked by a transparent magic wall. It tried to fly out but was bounced back by the wall. In a fit of rage, it locked its target on you. The Fire-winged Demon howled to the sky, opened its gaping maw, and sprayed a burst of raging fire at you. With a roll on the ground, you comically dodged the flames, which immediately sparked an uproar from the audience. Men and women pointed and laughed loudly at you, their laughter filled with endless mockery and disdain. "Rawr!" You let out a beast-like roar, completely enraged. The wave of mocking laughter acted like a strong catalyst, instantly igniting the fury within you. Suddenly, you crouched down, picked up a rock from the ground, and furiously hurled it at the Fire-winged Demon. To others, your action undoubtedly looked ridiculous, but those who knew your Divine Power understood that if they didnt dodge the rock, it could potentially pierce through and bore directly into the flesh of the person or beast it struck. The Fire-winged Demon clearly didnt take your attack seriously, and instead of dodging, it flapped its right wing, ready to swat the rock away. However, contrary to what the surrounding audience and the Fire-winged Demon imagined, the rock directly penetrated the burning right wing of the Fire-winged Demon and then stabbed into its right shoulder. "Roar" The Fire-winged Demon roared in extreme pain, but when it looked for your whereabouts, it found that you had disappeared. "Ah!" Your voice echoed from beneath the Fire-winged Demons feet. Without waiting for the Fire-winged Demon to lower its head, you, enduring the scorching of the flames, clenched your right fist tightly and smashed it with full force into the Fire-winged Demons left foot. Your punch could make a gap in a city wall, let alone the Fire-winged Demons flesh and blood. Its left foot was immediately torn open by your punch, and the massive body lost balance and crashed to the ground. As soon as the Fire-winged Demon fell, you jumped onto its back, and amid the beasts agonized, screeching howls, you violently tore off its left wing. Seeing this scene, the audience gasped in shock, and even Luo Feier, sitting in the VIP room, watched with a look of surprise at you, as tiny as a soybean beside the body of the Fire-winged Demon. However, your rage seemed far from over. You grabbed the injured left foot of the Fire-winged Demon and swung its massive body up. "Bang!" The Fire-winged Demon was slammed heavily onto the ground by you, then lifted and smashed again and again, causing tremors that could be felt on the streets outside the Arena. Lei Nuoyi, whose face was tense with worry, only revealed a hint of relieved smile at this moment. She knew that her brother, who had only been indulging in pleasure, was finally starting to grow up. The relentless smashing caused severe damage to the Fire-winged Demons internal organs. After a series of fierce blows, the Fire-winged Demon was left barely breathing, inhaling but unable to exhale. You, not understanding the Fire-winged Demon, thought it was done for, and tossed it aside, responding to the surrounding audience with a cool smile. "Not good!" By the time Lei Nuoyi realized that something was wrong, the dying Fire-winged Demon suddenly let out a roar and sprayed a huge fireball at you! You couldnt dodge in time, and the fireball engulfed you completely, then propelled you against the magic wall, followed by an explosion strong enough to shake the entire Arena. After delivering its final blow, the Fire-winged Demon collapsed with a thunderous fall, its life also coming to an end with that last strike. You won, but you paid a painful price for it! Chapter 1126: Did I Lose Weight? Chapter 1126: Chapter 1126: Did I Lose Weight?Lei Nuoyi instantly appeared in the fiercely burning circle of fire, with crystal-clear tears overflowing from her eyes, as she watched you standing proudly amidst the flames with unspeakable heartache. Who would have thought that after such a fierce attack, you would still stand tall, your body engulfed in raging fire. Lei Nuoyi, having better eyesight, immediately noticed the blisters and scorched skin on your upper body caused by the flames. Without a moments hesitation, she rushed into the blaze, lifted you in her arms, and disappeared from sight with a few leaps. "Miss." Lin had been observing Luo Feier, noticing that her eyes too were filled with tears, but unlike Lei Nuoyis, they seemed to be tears of regret. "Lin, do you think he will die?" Lin pondered for a moment and spoke slowly: "If it were me, after enduring such an attack, even if I survived, there would likely be many lasting consequences. Now, the only one who could save him is the Archbishop of the Sanctuary." Lei Nuoyi and Lin shared the same thought; she carried you and headed straight for the Sanctuary. At the entrance of the Sanctuary, she was stopped by two Holy Temple Knights: "General Nuoyi, whats the matter?" "Im looking for the Archbishop, where is he?" Lei Nuoyi, overwhelmed with urgency, no longer cared about formalities, her only hope was for you to recover soon. "The Archbishop should be in the slum area at this time; you should find him there." "Thank you!" Before Lei Nuoyi could finish her second thanks, she had already vanished from the eyes of the two Holy Temple Knights, leaving them filled with astonishment. One of them said, "What was that speed just now? It was almost comparable to instant teleportation." "The famed title of Goddess of War from Qinglan Nation is not without reason; youd better complain less." "Ah, why is there such a big gap between people?" The current Archbishop, Doyle, was born a commoner and has spent his life struggling for the people. For him, there is no distinction between the noble and the lowly, anyone with a kind heart is a disciple of the God, and he will assist them with all his might. When Lei Nuoyi found Archbishop Doyle, he was treating some of the poor. The vast slum area was enveloped in the holy light emanating from him. Those suffering from diseases were healed under his light, while those who were originally healthy only felt all fatigue removed, experiencing an unparalleled lightness. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Archbishop!" Lei Nuoyi carrying you descended from the sky and appeared before Archbishop Doyle. Doyle was not surprised by Lei Nuoyis arrival but greeted them with a kind and benevolent smile: "General Nuoyi, it seems you are in trouble." "Sir, please save my brother!" Lei Nuoyi, holding you, knelt down before Doyle. However, her knees did not touch the ground, as they were gently supported by a soft Qi Force. Doyles smile appeared as if it had remained unchanged through the ages, as he looked at you in Lei Nuoyis arms and chuckled: "This child is quite seriously injured." "Sir, you must have a way to heal him!" "First calm your inner turmoil, this child will be alright." Doyle instructed Lei Nuoyi to gently place you on the ground, walked over to your side, and lightly placed his hand above your forehead. You, unconscious, only felt a warm current flowing down from the top of your head, spreading throughout your entire body, permeating every pore with a sense of unprecedented comfort, making you feel completely refreshed. Archbishop Doyles smile paused momentarily while he was healing you, but it quickly returned to normal. Noticing this, Lei Nuoyi, who was concerned about her brother, hurriedly asked, "Your Grace, is there a problem?" Archbishop just smiled and in a tranquil and detached tone, he said something that Lei Nuoyi couldnt quite understand, "Soul Body Transition, true nature remains unchanged. Hopefully, in the future, he wont change his true nature due to perilous circumstances." Not only is Doyle the Archbishop with significant authority in the Sanctuary and the one closest to the Father God, but he is also the most venerated prophet of the Human Empire. Before Lei Nuoyi could process what Doyle had just said, you had already woken up from your unconscious state. "Big sis," you said, seeming a bit surprised when you saw Lei Nuoyi, but also found a gentle and kind smile on her face. "Little Xiu, how are you feeling?" Lei Nuoyi asked anxiously. You sat up, moved your limbs a bit, and nodded, "Not too bad, but I feel like Ive been scalded like a pig, look at the blisters on my arms." You managed to keep your sense of humor even then. "You and your jokes, even at a time like this," Lei Nuoyi gave you a disapproving look, "Check yourself carefully again, see if theres anything else feeling uncomfortable." "I said its just the skin, its a bit..." You moved the blister on your arm, and that layer of skin unexpectedly fell off like dry, cracked bark. "Ah!" You opened your mouth wide in surprise, and your face also started to shed layers of scorched black skin. You touched your face, and frightened, said, "Big sis, can you check if Ive lost weight?" Lei Nuoyi nodded and then bowed deeply to Doyle, "Thank you so much, Your Grace!" Lei Nuoyi, sharp and meticulous, knew that Archbishop Doyle had used magic during your treatment to expel harmful substances through your skin, resulting in the skin peeling. Looking at you now, she noticed that your skin had also turned much paler. Although your upper body still appeared a bit bloated, it was noticeably leaner compared to before. Archbishop Doyle chuckled and said, "The light of the Father God will always shine on his people, General need not be overly courteous." "Old man, you saved me just now, thanks a lot. I feel so much lighter now," you saw the kindly-looking elderly man dressed simply and living deep within the slums, assuming he was merely a reclusive expert, thus your manner of address was much more casual. Although it might seem disrespectful, Doyle saw endless sincerity and gratitude in your eyes. Doyle nodded and said to Lei Nuoyi with a smile, "I still have many patients to tend to, General just needs to take your brother back home to rest." "Thank you, Your Grace, well be taking our leave then," said Lei Nuoyi, leading you away. Since you were only left with a few pieces of cloth covering your body, Lei Nuoyi took you into a clothing store located in the slums. However, Lei Nuoyi was surprised that upon entering such a simple and even shabby clothing store, you didnt complain at all. Based on her more than ten years of understanding of Lei Xiu, her brother was someone who wouldnt wear anything unadorned or devoid of gold. "Big sis, lets go with this one." Chapter 1127: Have You Taken a Fancy to Me? Chapter 1127: Chapter 1127: Have You Taken a Fancy to Me?Lei Nuoyi was lost in thought, and in the meantime, you had casually picked out a simple piece of clothing and put it on. After Archbishop Doyles transformation, you appeared quite slimmer than before; at first glance, you seemed taller as well. At this moment, you resembled a humble commoner with a smug look on your face. Where was the so-called "style" of an Empire Pest? "Little Xiu, have you really decided to buy this one? Dont you want to pick a few better ones?" Lei Nuoyi deliberately asked. "Now that you mention it, maybe I should choose a couple more. I cant wear the same outfit every day at the Academy." Saying this, you began to browse again. These words actually provided Lei Nuoyi with some reliefshe had been worried that her brother had been rendered foolish by the Fire-winged Demon. However, when you placed two more articles of clothing on the checkout counter, Lei Nuoyi was stunned again because the next two items you chose were hardly different from what you were wearing, with all three pieces totaling no more than one silver. "Hey, this looks rather unique. Boss, how much for this necklace?" At that moment, you spotted a necklace emitting a faint white glow hanging prominently in the display window. "Young master has such fine taste. This is the scarce Cloud Iron Necklace; it would make an excellent gift for a dear lover." "How much?" "Erm, to tell you the truth, this Cloud Iron Necklace has a flaw. I found it, but its value..." "Since its something found, one silver should be enough." You turned to look at Lei Nuoyi and realized she was standing there, staring blankly, so you couldnt help but say, "Sis, what are you zoning out for? Hurry up and pay. Im broke except for the Imperial Academy badge I have on me." Strangely, you had been burnt to a crisp, but the badge on your clothes was still as good as new, and the fabric underneath the badge on your chest remained intact. Upon seeing this, you had even comprehensively thought about placing the badge over your crotch to protect a certain important part, to prevent more despicable people from getting a successful sneak attack. Lei Nuoyi didnt pay. Instead, she gripped your shoulders tightly and said earnestly, "Little Xiu, you..." "Sis, why are you looking at me with those eyes... Could it be youve fallen for me? No way, Sis, I dont want to be caged up like a piggyouch!" Your head received a fierce knock from Lei Nuoyi. "Sis, why did you hit me?" "Im telling you to stop talking nonsense." Lei Nuoyi gave you a shut-up look. She put down the silver on the checkout counter and pulled you out of the store. "The esteemed young lady, the Cloud Iron Necklace..." The shopkeeper hurriedly followed out. "What necklace?" Lei Nuoyi asked, as she had been preoccupied and thus unaware that you had purchased a Cloud Iron Necklace. "Oh, right, Sis, this is for you." You nonchalantly placed the necklace emitting a faint white glow into Lei Nuoyis hand. "Hmm?" "Just consider it a gift for my dear sis. How can a beauty like her not wear any jewelry around her neck? Sigh, wheres the sense in that?" You shake your head with an air of regret that is quite convincing. "Looking for a beating?" Lei Nuoyi chuckles as she knocks on your head, then tosses a silver ingot to the shopkeeper and pulls you out of the boutique without looking back. After leaving the clothing store, Lei Nuoyi changes her mind. She thinks your positive change is a good thing and maybe you have actually matured, so she decides to bury her doubts deep in her heart and stops asking further. "Xiu, you need to be more cautious around Luo Feier from now on. Avoid her whenever possible," Lei Nuoyi reminds you along the way; she certainly doesnt want her little brother to encounter the same trouble as today. "Psh, if I could have avoided that woman, I would have done so a long time ago. Seeing her is no different from seeing a ghost." While speaking, you glance unintentionally to the side, then let out a helpless, utterly dejected sigh, saying, "Speak of the devil, and he shall appear. Hey, whos this Cao Cao anyway?" While youre pondering over who "Cao Cao" might be, Luo Feier approaches with her head down. Her eyes are somewhat red as if shes been crying. But the moment she sees you, the once cloudy sky in her mind clears, turning into a vast expanse of blues as if you, in this moment, have transformed into a handsome and strong Tough Man. However, Luo Feier hides her feelings well. She quickly shifts from her somber demeanor, her smile blooming brightly like flowers on her beautiful face: "Lei Xiu, you did quite well today, winning several thousand gold coins for this young lady. Here, this is a reward for you." Before Luo Feier can get close to you, Lei Nuoyis sharp presence forcefully pushes her several steps back. At this moment, Lin immediately stands in front of Luo Feier. He knows that a master like Lei Nuoyi could end his life in an instant, but it is his duty to always shield Luo Feier from any danger. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Luo Feier, dont be too excessive," Lei Nuoyis voice is icy cold, clearly indicating that shes angered. "General, I believe what Ive done isnt excessive at all. I did ask for his consent beforehand, and he even signed the Life and Death Contract. If theres anyone to blame, its his own lack of ability, trying to punch above his weight," Luo Feier says insincerely. "Shut up!" Lei Nuoyis glare intensifies as a gust of icy wind sweeps by, compelling Lin to retreat several steps with Luo Feier, "I dont care what he did wrong before, but today he has already made amends for his past wrongdoings. There should be no more grievances between you and him! If you continue to harass him over this matter, I will definitely..." "Sis, let me handle this," you step forward in front of Lei Nuoyi with a smile thats hard to read, "Hey, how much are you going to pay me?" "Twtwenty thousand gold coins." Luo Feier wanted to say two thousand initially, but seeing Lei Nuoyis murderous look, she quickly corrected to twenty thousand. "If its twenty thousand, Im afraid that little bag of broken silver you have there wont cover it," you reply with a cold laugh. "This is just a tip for you. Ill have the gold sent over later." "Hmm, thats more like it." You take the bag from Luo Feiers hand and upon inspection, find it to be filled with perfectly good silver ingots. Then, with a greasy grin that disgusts Luo Feier, you say, "Luo Feier, I actually have quite an interest in your body. Next time, Ill make sure to drug your idiot Knight first, then, heh heh, tie you up and take you to a deserted place, oh ho ho." Not just Luo Feier, but even Lei Nuoyi behind you gets goosebumps upon hearing your laughter. Your talent for playing the villain is truly innate, youre just born to be a scoundrel! Chapter 1128: Mentor Chapter 1128: Chapter 1128: Mentor"You... you dare!" Luo Feier spoke without any confidence, especially after she saw your hair-raising smile, which intensified the fear inside her heart. "One thing you must know is that there really isnt anything in this world I would dare not do!" As you said these words, an unusual aura of dominance exuded from you, "In light of the 20,000 gold coins, lets consider todays incident settled and done with. I hope I dont see you again in the future. And if you dare trouble me again, heh heh heh." You didnt finish your sentence, but it was precisely this unfinished statement that sent chills down the listeners spines and struck fear into the eyes of the beholders. "Hmph, you think I want to see you? Lin, lets go!" Luo Feier turned and walked away, quickly disappearing with Lin on the busy streets. "I hope she really wont cause you trouble in the future, so you can focus on your studies properly." "Relax, Elder sister. I dont even consider that little miss a threat. I guarantee such incidents will absolutely not happen in the future. In this world, its always been others who are bullied by me, how could I possibly let someone trample over meouch!" You suddenly received a punch on your head from Lei Nuoyi, "Elder sister, you could make me dumb with those hits!" "Serves you right if you become dumb!" Lei Nuoyi unconsciously laughed; she felt relaxed when she was with you. For some reason, she always had this indescribable hunch, a feeling that was elusive when pondered upon but would suddenly emerge when least expected, and when it did, her heart would be filled with a sweet sensation. "Elder sister, you look really beautiful when you smile." You sincerely complimented. You had no ulterior motives towards Lei Nuoyi, and genuinely felt blessed that she cared so much for you, her pretend little brother. "Little pervert, youre not thinking of laying your hands on me, are you?" Lei Nuoyi feigned anger. "Heaven forbid! Elder sister, towards you... I indeed harbor a little bit of lust hey, hey, stop hitting me, Im just joking. Although you are a national beauty, who made me your real brother? If I werent your brother, I would definitely pursue you, even if my rival were The Emperor, I wouldnt give up!" Seeing your serious expression, Lei Nuoyi smiled with her lips pursed, like a blooming tulip, exquisitely beautiful. She gently patted your shoulder and said with a laugh, "Dont worry, youll always be your sisters good little brother, so you wont have such a fearsome rival. However, I promise you, if you pass the Imperial Academy graduation exam on your own merit, Ill introduce you to a beauty who surpasses your sister in looks." "Pssh, do you think Im a three-year-old kid? Theres no one whose looks can surpass yours." Seeing Lei Nuoyis hesitating expression, you continued, "Even if there really is someone slightly more beautiful than you, I know my own worth. Even if I graduate from Imperial Academy, such people probably wouldnt spare me a glance. So, your little brother here is quite open-minded about it, it seems Im destined to spend my life at Azure Building and with female slaves." Suddenly, Lei Nuoyi froze. Youve changed, no, in her eyes, Lei Xiu seemed to have matured all of a sudden. In the past, whenever someone mentioned a beautiful lady, Lei Xiu would have eyes that gleamed, using any sinister and ruthless tactics until he had his way with them. Seeing Lei Nuoyis lack of response, you waved your hand at her, "Elder sister, Im heading back to the academy now. Ive learned a lot from the recent fight, I need to go train myself, dammit, first I need to squeeze out this disgusting layer of fat." "Good, having ambition is always best. Be careful on your way." "Relax, havent I said it? In this world, only I bully others." After parting with Lei Nuoyi, you bought some exquisite jerky and fruit wine with the silver coins you just got on your way to the Imperial Academy. These were meant to share with Li Jian, whom you had just befriended, for a sworn brotherhood drink. However, you were stopped right at the door of your dormitory by someone you had seen beforethe middle-aged man from yesterdays entrance test. "Teacher, are you looking for me?" you initiated. "Youre Lei Xiu, right?" "Yes." You nodded. "Im Franky, Head of the Offensive Magic Department. Im very interested in your close combat magic and that supernatural self-healing ability." Franky wore a slight smile on his face. When you heard "supernatural self-healing ability," you subconsciously clenched your fist. Franky certainly noticed all your movements and showed a deep and unfathomable smile, "I suggest you dont do anything foolish, with your current power, I could kill you by merely lifting a finger." "What exactly do you want?" Your face grew increasingly grim. "Im interested in The second field of blood," "But Im not interested in you." You coldly replied. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ah, ah, why are young people these days so impolite?" Franky kept his smile, "Dont you know? Ive become your mentor." "Mentor?" You looked at Franky, puzzled. "Yes, there are two learning mechanisms at Imperial Academy. One is the typical class attendance system, just like other academies, where everyone gathers in a classroom, and the teacher lectures from the platform. This method covers a broad range of topics but lacks depth. The other method is to study under a mentor for specialized learning, this method usually produces elites in various fields." Franky walked around you, shaking his head slightly, "Your physical abilities are truly subpar, its a waste to have Divine Power in your possession. But dont worry, with me around, I guarantee that in a year or two, youll become the center of everyones attention, then it will be money and power showering down on you along with flowers and beauties in abundance." Seeing Franky posed no threat, you also relaxed: "What exactly did you want to see me for today?" "Im interested in your self-healing ability, and at the same time, Id like to see if you qualify to be my student. I will take you to a place first, and there you will find some materials related to close combat magic and your Domain of Blood. Afterwards, I will test you again." Upon hearing it had something to do with your own Domain of Blood, you naturally wanted to find out more and nodded, "Sure, but Id like to drop off some stuff in my dorm first." "Of course, Ill wait here for you." Li Jian wasnt in the dorm, so after placing your clothes and food in the dorm, you proceeded with Franky downstairs to the interesting place he mentioned. Chapter 1129: Haotian Tower Chapter 1129: Chapter 1129: Haotian TowerUnder Frankys guidance, you once again experienced the comfort and pleasure brought by Instantaneous Movement Magic. Franky brought you in front of a tall tower, which seemed odd because the first four floors were built on the ground, but the fifth floor was separated from the fourth and floated above it, with the tower itself emitting a faint cyan glow. "Teacher, what place is this?" "This is the Academy Museum, Haotian Tower. You wouldnt absorb much if I went on about it, so lets just go straight in and take a look." There were no guards in front of the museum, just two tall Dragon Statues erected. As you approached, you were suddenly horrified to discover that the two statues abruptly opened their eyes, staring straight at you. "Teacher, they moved?" You noticed that the wing of a Dragon Statue on the right twitched, frightening you. "No worries, they are just guardians here. As a student of the Imperial Academy, as long as you show your academy badge, they will let you pass." As Franky mentioned, when you took out the badge from your crotch cough, indeed you had placed the academy badge in your crotch. After you showed your badge, the two statues calmed down again and closed their eyes. Franky looked at you with an odd expression and asked, "Have you always kept your badge in that spot?" Suppressing a laugh, you awkwardly hung the badge on your chest: "This morning, I fought with a monster in the Arena, and all my clothes were burned, leaving only this badge. It seems like this badge has a strong defense against magic." "Naturally, the Imperial Academys badge is known as the Magic God Shield. Um, placing the badge there is quite creative." "Teacher, lets go in." You didnt want to continue on this topic and took the lead into the museum. "Hey, dont wander off. Without my guidance, you will get lost inside," Franky quickly followed you. The museum was indeed huge. From the outside, it looked merely like a tower, but when Franky brought you inside, you found the place surprisingly spaciousthis was no longer just a tower level, it was clearly a square! And looking around, you couldnt find any stairs or passages leading to the second floor. On the vast square, there were many strange creatures arranged everywhere. Although these creatures had no life, they looked lifelike. You had barely walked a few steps when you were startled by an enormous monster in front of you. "Ah, teacher, what kind of animal is this?" You pointed at a tremendously large creature not far ahead. The creature you were pointing at was about ten meters tall, with a huge head and a mouth full of sharp teeth, appearing as if it could swallow you whole. "The specific name of this creature I am not clear, all I know is that they lived thousands of years ago during the Ancient Era." "Creatures from the Ancient Era have been preserved this well?" Your face was full of surprise and for some reason, as you watched, two words naturally popped into your head "Dinosaur." "Hmm? What did you just say?" "Dinosaur. I dont know why, but when I see these creatures, that word just comes to my mind, as if thats their name." "Dinosaur?" Franky thought for a moment, then nodded with a smile, "This name is quite fitting. These creatures are indeed terrifying, and they do resemble dragons to some extent, haha. In a few days, when I meet the teacher who specializes in researching these creatures, Ill tell him this new term." "Teacher, didnt you say you were going to tell me about the Domain of Blood?" Your main concern is naturally your own Domain of Blood, which originally didnt belong to you; other matters are out of your scope of concern. "Hmm, those records arent here, lets go to the fourth layer. Dont wander around aimlessly, as there are restrictions everywhere here. With your current abilities, Im afraid you wont even be able to make it to the second layer. Even I can only reach the sixth layer. To get to the seventh layer, Id need twice my current power, and it increases progressively after that." "Heavens! So, how much strength is needed to reach the top layer?" Upon hearing Frankys explanation, you couldnt help but show a face full of astonishment. "There are a total of thirteen floors here. No one from the Three Great Human Empires can reach the tenth floor, not even the Archbishop can only go as far as the ninth floor. It is said that beyond the ninth floor, the requirement for each layer is ten times the strength of the previous one." "Who then has reached the tenth layer?" Franky looked straight at you, a mysterious smile on his face: "Thats why I brought you here today. Do you know, Ive seen the lost art of close combat magic and the supernatural healing ability in you, which have been absent for over a hundred years? Those who reached the tenth floor in the past, one of them was famous across the continent for these two Domain of Blood abilities." "Teacher, what exactly is close combat magic?" You dont want to mention your second Domain of Blood. "Come on, well talk as we walk." Franky started leading you towards the farthest left corner of this level of the plaza, "Close combat magic, as the name suggests, is the combination of martial art and magic. For example, what you did yesterday, enshrouding your fists in flames, even though the fire you produced had no lethality. Dont think that close combat magic is just for show; its different from whats commonly known as magic and martial arts dual cultivation." "Heh heh, I had no choice but to do that, I was actually planning to enroll in the Close Combat Department." "By the way, let me ask you, did you learn to create that fire on the spot yesterday?" "Yes, Ah-Jian taught me on the fly." Frankys face lit up with joy, and then he patted your shoulder, saying: "Not bad, kid, youve got real potential. Youre cut out to be my student." Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I havent said I want to be your student yet," you murmured. "What, becoming my student is beneath you? I happen to be the most outstanding Air Attribute Magician at the Imperial Academy, and those who want to become my student, if they were lined up, could circle around the outskirts of Somari." "You boast too much. You can only reach the seventh floor," you rolled your eyes at Franky. "You brat, you have no idea about the might of the Haotian Tower. In all three Human Empires, less than sixty people can reach the seventh floor of the Haotian Tower, and among them, only sixteen are magicians. Your teacher here is one of those sixteen," Franky said with irritation in his voice, but without getting angry. "Alright, just take me to the fourth floor to have a look first, and then we can talk about the matter of accepting you as a mentor." You are a smart person; from your brief interaction with Franky, its not hard to see that he really wants you to become his student. However, you wouldnt want to become a student so easily; at least before that happens, youd want to take advantage of getting something good out of him. Led by Franky, you directly reached the fourth layer through the Magic Teleportation Channel. The fourth layer is completely different from the first layer, with its area being less than half of the first layer, and besides a giant central scroll, there are no other items. Franky walked you up to the scroll, placed his hand gently on it, and then quietly recited a string of incantations. When he finished chanting, accompanied by a burst of dazzling white light, the scroll slowly opened. Soon, a series of paintings and texts began to transfer from one end of the scroll to the other. Chapter 1130 Close Combat Magic Chapter 1130: Chapter 1130 Close Combat Magic"Take a good look at the information on this scroll," Franky said, not elaborating, but prompted you to closely examine the pictures and text that emerged on it. From the images and text, you could roughly understand the origin and types of the Domain of Blood. These were more or less the same as what you had previously understood. At the same time, you also saw on the scroll Lei Xius Domain of Bloodthe Innate Divine Strength, and realized that Splitting Mountains and Earth represented the ultimate pinnacle of the Gods Power, although no one from ancient times to the present had ever reached such a Realm. As you read on, you suddenly saw a strange term: "Soul Domain? Teacher, what is the Soul Domain?" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Why dont you just read on to find out?" Following Frankys suggestion, you continued to read and discovered that the Soul Domain was even rarer than the Domain of Blood, and the power it contained was more than a hundred times stronger. Like the Domain of Blood, the Soul Domain was innate, but unlike the Domain of Blood, upon activation, one would possess all its power at once. Unfortunately, the Soul Domain was extremely rare, appearing only once or twice in several hundred years. About ten minutes later, the information on the scroll gradually disappeared, and Franky, who had been standing by your side in silence, finally spoke: "When it comes to close combat magic, mere theoretical text cannot fully explain it. Now, let me show you its true power, and by that time, I bet youll be on your knees begging me to teach you." Frankys hand, glowing with light, glided over the scroll, and terrifyingly, a moving image appeared on it. "Wow, is this a television?" However, before you had time to ponder the origin of the word "television," an image of a man appeared on the scroll. As soon as this man appeared, fierce flames ignited in his hands. Compared to the flames you had in your hands yesterday, if yours were like the fire from a torch, then the flames in this mans hands were like a volcanic eruption. The man let out a wild shout, threw a punch toward a towering rock mountain that had suddenly risen before him, and as he punched, the flames in his hand suddenly began to whirl at high speed, forming a massive vortex. "Boom!" With an explosive sound, deafening to the ears. You watched, eyes wide open, as the towering rock mountain burst apart, endless flames shot out from the cracks in the rocks, like thick snakes of fire whirling and dancing wildly in the air. The image quickly turned to a black screen, and you turned to look at Franky: "Teacher, is this the power of close combat magic?" Franky seemed quite satisfied with your reaction, a smug expression naturally appearing on his face: "This is just the tip of the iceberg. Take a look at this." Once again, Frankys hand slid over the scroll, and it was the same man, except now he was ethereal and stood atop a vast plain. He slowly raised his right hand, a faint green light enveloping him, and soon after, a large group of fully armed troops surged out of the horizon in front of him. The mans resolute face showed no signs of panic, instead revealing a cruel, cold sneer. The shocking moment came, as the man suddenly spread his arms wide and charged toward the oncoming armies. "Has he gone insane?" Influenced by the whole environment, you couldnt help but exclaim. Franky remained silent, that inscrutable smile still on his face. Then the scene that left you dumbfounded appeared! The man stormed into the crowd like a raging wind, and wherever he passed, no soldier stood a chance. His hands were like razor-sharp Precious Swordsafter crossing swords, the soldiers around him either sprayed blood and dismembered or screamed as their heads were severed. At the same time, his body was constantly enveloped by Wind Blades that severed swords and slain opponents, relentlessly cutting down enemy warriors who attempted to come close. The mans movements were so fast that in the blink of an eye, countless corpses were left in his wake. Strangely, his body bore not a single spot of Yanhong. A formidable army, in a short time, was more than half-dead or injured, and the man, without any hesitation, charged straight toward the command center of the army. The commander, seeing the man rushing towards him, was panic-stricken. However, before he could make any sound, he was already cut down, his face showing no trace of pain. "The sun! Hes too strong, is this guy even human?" you asked, staring straight at the man in the image until the screen turned black. "He is Asuna," Franky said. "You might not have heard of his name, but youre definitely familiar with his title. Over four hundred years ago when he was still alive, people revered him as the King of Mercenaries, and after his death, later generations of mercenaries worshipped him as a god." "Oh, so hes the Mercenary God Asuna, no wonder hes so amazing." Of course, you had heard of Asunas name. Not only was Asuna the Mercenary God, but for many street punks, he was a guardian deity, and numerous underground gangs even enshrined his image. You thought for a moment, looking at Franky: "What Asuna just showed, thats the close combat magic you spoke of, right?" "Correct, Asuna is the founder of close combat magic, though because of physical reasons, it has been nearly a century since weve seen true close combat magic. The conditions to learn close combat magic are extremely strict. Firstly, the learner must engage in Magic and Martial Arts Dual Cultivation; secondly, one must have formidable strength as a foundation; furthermore, the most crucial aspect is that the learners bodily resilience and tolerance must be ten times higher than that of an ordinary person. Yesterday, I noticed that you seemed to have some potential in this area, which is why Im checking to see if you can learn the true close combat magic." Frankys smile faded, and he looked at you and said with a solemn face: "Lei Xiu, I understand some of your past, and honestly, I have had my reservations about you. But considering your potential, I brought you here. However, I warn you, if you really want to learn close combat magic, you must abide by the rules and regulations of the Imperial Academy, not just during your time at the Academy, but for the rest of your life, until you turn to dust." Seeing Frankys serious expression, you no longer jested, stepped back a few paces, and stared directly into Frankys eyes. "Teacher, can you answer a question for me?" you asked seriously. "Go ahead." You took a deep breath and slowly said: "Lets say, hypothetically, if I became your student and did everything as you wished, helping the world, defending the nation; but then one day, I ended up disgraced or pursued by a certain power, what would you do?" "If you truly do everything as I say, that day would never come," Franky said confidently. "Teacher, you didnt quite hear what I said. I said if!" you emphasized the word "if" again. Chapter 1131: Domain of Blood Chapter 1131: Chapter 1131: Domain of BloodFranky didnt give it any thought and said decisively, "My words are very simple; since you are my student, I will cherish you as my own child. Before anyone tries to harm you, they must step over my dead body!" At this point, you saw the spirit and conviction in Frankys eyes that you had hoped to see. A few minutes later, without saying a word, you deeply bowed to Franky, performing a grand gesture of respect, which left him stunned. "What are you doing?" Franky was dazed by your series of actions. "In our hometown, this is the necessary custom when acknowledging a master." At this moment, you cast aside your usual flippancy and vulgarity, truly becoming a disciple who is humble and respectful. Frankys face showed a beaming smile, "Good! For that very phrase, I, Franky, will accept you as my student today!" Franky helped you up and said with a laugh, "Lei Xiu, who would have thought that beneath that chunky appearance, there lies a hint of a great mans presence. Ah, I see potential in you, keep it up!" sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, your expression didnt reveal any ease, it became even more serious, as if foretelling a great storm was about to envelop the building. "Whats wrong?" Franky inquired. "Teacher, I have a secret..." You paused, gazing at Frankys sincere face, and then made up your mind to reveal the secret held deep in your heart, "Actually, Im not Lei Xiu. My real name is Li Yun, just a street ruffian..." You fully disclosed to Franky everything that had happened to you, and after hearing it all, Franky stared at you with a solemn expression, pondering, "No wonder, no wonder you dont seem anything like the Lei Xiu from the rumors." "Keeping this secret inside was truly painful. Honestly, although I may not show it, my heart is more oppressed than anyone elses. Ever since having this body, I live in constant fear every day, frightened that my true identity will be exposed and wondering if the members of the Reksas clan would end my life with a single slash." Now that it was out, you werent afraid of Franky betraying your secret, "Im not afraid of death, but I feel indignant about being blamed for someone elses misdeeds! I admit that Im not a good person myself, but compared to Lei Xiu, at least I am somewhat decent, while that son of a..." "Enough, say no more." Franky interrupted you, "Although theres nobody here, it would be bad if someone overheard. Remember, as long as you have become Lei Xiu, you must continue playing the role. Only when one day your power surpasses everyone and you are no longer restrained by anyone, then can you reveal your identity with integrity." "Teacher, teach me close combat magic! I must become the next Asuna!" Franky watched you with a smile, slowly yet firmly nodding his head. At this very moment, in a secret chamber of the Prime Minister Mansion in Bolton City, the Imperial Capital of the Qinglan Kingdom, Lei Xiaochen stood with his hands clasped behind his back, intently staring at an exquisitely beautiful lady painted on the wall, his solemn expression faintly revealing a hint of malice. "My Lord." At this time, a hunched old man quietly entered through a side door of the secret chamber. "How is Xiu doing?" "Fortunately, the young master always carried The Demigod Artifact Soul Bridge, which saved his soul. After several days of care, the masters Spiritual Body is no longer in any serious danger, and now he is insisting on seeing you, Master." "And what about Xius physical body? How is it now?" Lei Xiaochens voice was very cold, as if all these matters were unrelated to him. "According to the spies, the young masters physical body appears stronger than before the switch, but it has not yet undergone a transformation." Lei Xiaochens fist tightened slightly, and the vast space suddenly distorted, making the already stooped back of the old man appear even more bent: "Take me to see Xiu." "Yes!" The hunched old man led Lei Xiaochen into a dark chamber. Only a few Luminous Pearls emitted a dim light in the chamber, and hovering in the room was a Crystal Ball the size of a fist. As the two entered, a mans voice echoed immediately: "Father! You must save me!" Lei Xiaochen looked at the Crystal Ball with an indifferent expression and said slowly: "All of this is the fruit of your own actions. Who else can you blame?" "I will never dare to do it again, I swear to the Father God!" Seeing that Lei Xiaochen did not respond, Lei Xiu cried out in desperation. His cries did not last long before Lei Xiaochen roared angrily: "Stop crying! A grown man weeping like a woman, you have brought shame to our clans name!" "Father!" "Enough! Ive found a fine body for you. Youll set off for the Imperial Academy tonight. I want you to revert to your former self immediately, then diligently complete your studies. If you cause any more trouble, beware I might break your legs!" "Thank you, father!" "Dont get ahead of yourself in celebrating. Theres still much for you to do next. After you get to the Imperial Academy, the first thing is to swap bodies with that person, then kill him and forever seal this secret." "Dont worry, I will handle it well." "The day you handle something well..." Lei Xiaochen turned to ask the stooped old man beside him, "Does the young miss know about this?" "Master, the young miss is not aware." "Then keep it from her." "Yes!" "Teacher, where are you taking me?" After performing the ceremony to formally become Frankys student, you officially became a pupil of his. Franky didnt lead you out of the Haotian Tower immediately but continued to ascend. "Were going to the sixth floor." "What for?" "I want to test the rank of your Domain of Blood." "Rank?" You were momentarily puzzled. "The Domain of Blood has ranks as well. Take your Gods Power, for instance. In fact, among humans across the three empires, there are many who possess a Domain of Blood just like you. However, there are differences in ranks among youthe higher the rank, the greater the power, with the highest being the Ninth Rank." While talking, Franky took you to a dreamlike space. Upon entering this space, you felt as though you were stepping on clouds. Looking up, a faint mist hovered above your head, with stars twinkling, seemingly boundless as far as the eye could see. "Place your hand on this Crystal Ball." Franky instructed you to place your hand on an oval Crystal Ball as tall as you, and you did as told. Franky silently chanted an Incantation, and then the Crystal Ball in front of you shone with a purple light. "Oh, quite impressive indeed, an Eighth Stage Domain of Blood!" Frankys face revealed a gratified smile upon seeing the purple glow. However, his smile had not yet faded when a black light began to emanate from within the Crystal Ball. "Whats happening?" Frankys smile froze, replaced with a look of astonishment as he stared at the Crystal Ball. Chapter 1132: Unexpected Change Chapter 1132: Chapter 1132: Unexpected Change"Teacher, whats wrong with you?" You wanted to pull your hand away, but Franky stopped you: "Dont remove it!" As he spoke, Franky casually summoned a Magic Book out of thin air into his hands. He recited an incantation, and the Magic Book opened automatically. Franky quickly glanced over the contents, and his previously serious expression faded, replaced by shock, joy, and ecstasy. He then gripped your hand tightly, his voice changing due to nerves, "Lei Xiu, do you, do you know this!" "Whats the matter, whats got you so excited?" You were puzzled. "Soul, Soul Domain! Your second Domain is the rarely seen Soul Domain that appears once in a thousand years!!" You were momentarily dumbfounded by Frankys words, unable to react. While Franky muttered to himself, "No wonder your self-healing ability is so high. It turns out to be the Soul Domain!" "Is it useful for anything?" Your question suddenly calmed the extremely excited Franky, who after some careful thought, came to a somewhat disheartening conclusion: "Its a passive ability. Apart from having stronger vitality than ordinary people, it seems to have no other use." "Pfft." You gave Franky a deadpan look. "Alright, this is still good news. Your super-strong self-healing ability is the main reason why you can learn close combat magic. Without it, even if you spend your whole life, whether you can learn even the basics of close combat magic would still be unknown. If close combat magic were so easy to learn, humans would have dominated the continent long ago. Start training with the basics, look at your bulky body; you must lose all the fat on your body in two months." "Teacher, dont I need to learn magic?" You wondered. "Nonsense, didnt I tell you? Close combat magic and Magic and Martial Arts Dual Cultivation are not the same. The magic power you emit in battle doesnt come from nature, but from within your body. Before you learn close combat magic, you must first transform your body into iron. Only then will I teach you the essence of close combat magic." "Then how should I train, Teacher?" "Given your current condition, the first thing to do is to lose this body fat." You patted your bulky body and said with a wry smile, "It seems thats the only way." "You should go back to the dorm now. Meet me at the entrance of the Imperial Academy tomorrow." "Okay." After parting ways with Franky, it slowly turned to dusk. At this time, your stomach began to protest. You had just come into a small fortune and planned to head back to the dorm to go out and enjoy yourself with Li Jian. However, after returning to the dorm, you found that Li Jian was not there. Bored, you could only go to the tavern alone. After leaving the Imperial Academy, you swaggered down the street, hands in pockets, swaying as you walked the epitome of a rogues appearance. As you walked, suddenly everything went dark. A large sack was thrown over your head, enveloping half of your body. Inside the sack was a pungent-smelling powder. After inhaling the powder, you felt your entire body go weak. Then, someone fiercely kicked you in the back, and countless fists and iron rods started raining down on you. Being weakened, you couldnt struggle out of the sack, only managing to protect your head and vital areas with your hands. After a spell of chaotic beating, you were bruised and bloodied, breathing heavily. You then felt yourself being hoisted up by someone. Now, where do you still have the energy to resist? Your right hand is almost broken, and throughout the process of being beaten up, you constantly used your back as a shield, curling up on the ground to protect your head and vital areas. These people carried you around for about half an hour before finally throwing you to the ground. "Take this hood off me." You heard a familiar voice. As you saw the light for the first time, Lins handsome face, which now seemed somewhat venomous, immediately appeared before you, but Luo Feiers beautiful and captivating face was nowhere to be seen beside Lin. "Lei Xiu, we meet again." On the surface, Lin looked no different than before, but his body radiated intense anger, as if you had just raped his beloved woman. "Lin, what the hell are you doing?" You were furious, not knowing when you had offended Lin. "Lei Xiu! You scumbag!" Lin roared and viciously kicked your stomach, causing an intense pain that left you momentarily unable to speak. Lin gestured to a man with a large beard nearby; the man immediately approached Lin subserviently, bending over with a flattering smile, "Honored sir, what are your orders?" "Hang this stupid pig up!" Lins eyes were filled with a glow of hatred. "Yes, yes." The man signaled to those around him, and they gleefully hung you up. You were suspended in the middle of the room, and soon a thug handed Lin a whip made of demonic beast skin, "Sir, this whip is very resilient, made of demonic beast skin." "Whip him for me; Im afraid I wont be able to control my strength and might kill this scoundrel." "Yes, yes." The man flicked the whip lightly and then turned to lash you with it. This whip tore a long gash in your clothes and left you screaming in pain. "Pain, you know pain too?" Lin glared at you fiercely. "Bastard, just where did I offend you for you to treat me like this!" sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You didnt offend me, you offended Fier; its you who caused her harm!" Lin said emotionally, his hate-filled eyes suddenly misting over with tears, "If it werent for you, Fier wouldnt have her engagement called off, and she wouldnt have tried to hurt herself!" In fact, before you arrived in Xuanqin, Luo Feier had already been engaged to the Third Prince of the Qinglan Imperial Nation. However, somehow the Third Prince had heard about the night Luo Feier spent with Lei Xiu, leading to the Qinglan Imperial Nation calling off the engagement this evening. Although Luo Feier and the Third Prince were strangers with no feelings for each other, this incident would make Luo Feiers past widely known. Consequently, Luo Feier tried to poison herself at home, but she was fortunately discovered by lower-class men who found an antidote in time, and she survived. However, since then Luo Feier has lost all her vitality, remaining silent and living a life worse than death. An enraged Lin snatched the whip from the thug and mercilessly beat you. Although he tried to control his strength, the pain from the whip was incredibly harsh. By the time Lin calmed down, you were already in agony, rolling your eyes in pain. "Its your turn now, give me a harsh whipping, we must strip off a layer of his skin today!" Chapter 1133: Crazy Chapter 1133: Chapter 1133: CrazyA small punk gleefully took over the whip, and promptly, your pained groans echoed through the cramped room. In just a short period of ten-plus minutes, you had fainted five times, each time being rudely awakened by salt water being splashed on you. At this moment, there wasnt a single patch of intact skin on your entire bruised body, which was now covered in fresh, red blood. The pain subsided only because the blood had started to congeal on the surface of your skin. Despite this, the sight of your injuries was still chilling to the bone. Just as Lin was preparing to continue torturing you, a tender green light suddenly emanated from the wrist guard on his left hand. Lin was momentarily stunned, then his face abruptly lit up with excitement, an expression that seemed as though he had seen an angel from his dreams or a beautiful lover. Looking at you, who was barely alive and had already passed out, Lin told the bearded man beside him: "Hang him up just like that, dont let him die. Ive got some things to take care of. Ill come back later to continue torturing him!" "Rest assured, noble Knight sir, well make sure he begs for life but cannot beg for death." "Hmph!" Lin left with a cold snort, striding quickly out. After Lin left, seeing that you were half-dead already, the other punks didnt bother with you anymore, only leaving two of them to guard the door, while the rest dispersed. These two had no intention of dutifully guarding; reasoning that you couldnt move anyway, they locked the door tight, hooked arms, and left singing a tune. What the others didnt know was that, after the two punks had locked the door, the wounds on your body miraculously healed up. However, you yourself were still unconscious, oblivious to your surroundings. You dreamt again. The voices echoed endlessly in your dreams, as if they were calling out, or searching for something. What was slightly different than before was that you seemed to discern some vague shadows floating in the darkness... When the silvery moonlight streamed through the half-open window into the room, the two punks who were supposed to be watching you came noisily pushing through the door, and you woke up, still suspended in mid-air, with both feet tied up and a large stone fastened as well. "Oh, look, this guy isnt dead yet." "Hey, do you feel like his scars seem to have decreased a bit? Is it an illusion?" "Should we give him some food? The Boss ordered it before he left." "Forget it, that fatty is all blubber; probably could starve him for three to five days no problem. Speaking of food, Im getting hungry. Lets go grab some breakfast." The two punks closed the door gently behind them, still swaying as they left, going to a nearby stall for something to eat. "Hey, I wonder, who is this fatty?" punk A asked. Punk B replied, "Seems like someone from the Imperial Academy, whats his name... sssh, I think its Lei Xiu or something?" Right as punk A mentioned this, two men who were hastily walking by suddenly stopped in their tracks. "This guys really unlucky, of all people to provoke, he had to go and anger the Dukes daughters Guardian Knight; heh, hes in for it now." The two men standing not far behind the punks exchanged glances, and one of them, tall and handsome, walked up to them with a smile, "May I ask, the fatty you mentioned just now, is his name Lei Xiu?" "Yeah, thats him!" One of the punks exclaimed, "You know him?" "I not only know him, but I also have a score to settle with him." A sinister look flashed across the handsome mans face, one that should not belong there. "Seeking vengeance? Ha ha, thats just perfect. That brat has been tied up by us, dangling right there in that room." The hoodlum pointed towards a small house at the end of the alley. "Thats really wonderful. Could you two take me there to have a look?" As he spoke, the Handsome Man pulled out a glittering gold ingot from his bosom. "Of course, no problem!" The two hoodlums exchanged a glance, and their eyes revealed nothing but avarice. Led by the two hoodlums, the two men entered the small house and saw you, covered in blood. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing your condition like this, the tall Handsome Man suddenly grabbed the hoodlum beside him and, in an icy tone devoid of any emotion, said, "Why treat my body in this manner?" The hoodlum was caught off guard and was so frightened that he couldnt speak. "Young Master, let me do the asking." The middle-aged man behind the Handsome Man suddenly spoke up. He approached the other hoodlum and pressed a hand on his left shoulder like a hawks talon. "Hey, hey, what are you doing?" The hoodlum tried to break free, but the middle-aged man was immensely strong. Following a crisp snap, the middle-aged man effortlessly crushed the hoodlums shoulder blade. The hoodlum immediately screamed in agony. After the middle-aged man slapped him twice, he stared straight at the hoodlum with a murderous gaze and coldly said, "Speak, why is he hung up here?" "Bo-Boss, it wasnt me who did this. It was our Boss who took money from that Knight..." The intense pain made it hard for the hoodlum to speak. "Which Knight? What is his name?" "His name is Lin, and he is a Guardian Knight under Duke Hubert." "Duke Hubert?" The Handsome Man and the middle-aged man exchanged a glance, both catching a hint of confusion in each others eyes. However, just as the middle-aged man was about to press further, he suddenly sensed an overwhelming killing intent from behind him. Without looking back, he thrust out his palm straight behind him. "Bang!" Palm met palm, and the middle-aged man staggered forward two steps from the force. The hoodlum in his grasp had his seven orifices bleeding to death due to the energy collision. "Benson!" The Handsome Man hurriedly supported the middle-aged man. "Young Master, Im alright." Benson turned around, facing Lin, who was full of killing intent. At that moment, Lin resembled a wild beast in his frenzy. The palm exchange with Benson made him feel the threat of death, and without hesitation, he drew his Knights Sword, furiously slashing and chopping at the two men. "Young Master, get out of here quick, this guy has gone crazy!" Due to Bensons pride and a miscalculation, he had incurred severe internal injuries; of course, Lins condition wasnt any better. However, the crazed Lin only knew to attack, disregarding his own safety completely. His Knights Sword was incomparably sharp; with Benson unarmed and injured, he was forced into a defensive position. The Handsome Man could only stand aside with tense expression, his gaze mostly set on you, suspended in mid-air, rather than on the injured Benson. "Benson, throw the body to me!" Accompanied by the Handsome Mans loud shout, Benson risked getting cut by Lin to untie the ropes and push you towards the Handsome Chapter 1134: The Truth Revealed Chapter 1134: Chapter 1134: The Truth Revealed"Master, run!" As Benson pushed you away, his left foot was chopped off almost entirely by Lin, blood splattering immediately. The handsome man dared not linger any longer, hoisting you onto his back and hurriedly running outside the house. Shortly after the two of you left the cabin, Bensons dying scream echoed from inside. The handsome mans complexion changed drastically, and he immediately quickened his pace. "Youre all going to die!" At this moment, Lins eyes were blood red, and the crazed man hurriedly burst out of the house. Seeing that you and the handsome man hadnt run far, he leapt into the air, his longsword carrying a tremendously sharp momentum, and slashed straight down. "Clang!" In the nick of time, you suddenly pushed the handsome man who was carrying you, and reached your hand into the wall, lifting up the broken wall and hurling it towards Lin in the air. "What are you waiting for, run!" You didnt know if this attack would work, but now it was your turn to carry the handsome man and dash away. At this moment, with the handsome man on your back, you were running frantically to save your lives, exerting all your energy in the run. Fortunately, Lin had suffered internal injuries, and his speed was much slower than before. Despite this, the distance between Lin and you was still closing. "Can you run?" you asked the handsome man on your shoulder. "I can!" The handsome man nodded. "Good!" With that, you set the handsome man down on the ground, while you continued to run, destroying walls and relentlessly throwing broken stones and wood fragments at Lin. You thought the commotion you caused would surely attract the patrol team. However, as you and the handsome man burst out of the slum, you realized that the slum you were in wasnt inside the main city, but was attached to the outside of the city wall. Moreover, you were now running in the opposite direction of the city wall, not far from the raging River Zimu! "My God!" You ran even faster, but the handsome man beside you began to slow down. Lins figure soared into the space between the two of you, a flash of white light, and the handsome mans right hand and right foot were severed. Your heart was filled with terror, but at the crucial moment, you fiercely punched Lins shoulder, your strength like a torrential mountain flood, slamming Lin heavily to the ground. "Lets go!" Once again, you carried the screaming handsome man and ran towards the River Zimu. Lin was not knocked out by you; he staggered to his feet again, but by this time, you and the handsome man were already standing in front of the tumultuous River Zimu. "Damn it, were done for." You set the handsome man down, looking anxious, "Hey, buddy, youre not dead yet, are you?" "Cough! I... Im not dead yet..." The handsome mans face was deathly pale, and his breath was extremely weak. "Im going to kill you, kill you!" the crazed Lin bellowed, charging straight at the two of you. At that moment, you and the handsome man saw a fiery red light soaring into the sky not far away. A loud bird cry echoed through the night sky, and suddenly, a giant Flame Phoenix rose from behind Lin into the air. The Phoenix opened its giant beak, diving towards Lin. When Lin was less than ten meters away from you and the handsome man, the Flame Phoenix engulfed him, and then turned into a pillar of fire that shot straight into the sky. "Lin!" Luo Feier, with a grief-stricken face, ran out from the darkness and knelt down in the firelight, her clear eyes already brimming with tears. "Little Xiu!" Lei Nuoyi emerged from the burning flames and came to your side with an anxious expression. "Older sister..." The one who spoke wasnt you, but the handsome man by your side. Hearing the handsome man address her like that, not only Lei Nuoyi but also you were taken aback. The handsome man looked at Lei Nuoyi, who was swift as the wind and fierce as the fire, with a bitter smile on his face: "Older sister, I am Papaya." "Papaya?" Hearing this word, Nuoyi trembled all over, she stared at the handsome man in disbelief, then said with a trembling voice, "Could it be that you used the Soul Bridge?" The handsome man nodded with difficulty, and Lei Nuoyi let out a wail of grief, hastily pulling the handsome man into her embrace: "Little Xiu, you must hold on, Ill take you to see a priest right away!" So, he was Lei Xiu! "Older sister, theres no need." At this moment, Luo Feier also slowly stepped behind Lei Nuoyi. Despite the sorrow in her heart, there was an even greater sense of relief. She was relieved that Lin hadnt harmed you; otherwise, her father Hu Boan would have been even more embarrassed. Although she had been away from her father since childhood, the affection he held for her after they recognized each other had surpassed the boundaries of a normal fathers love. She didnt want to cause her father any distress. Furthermore, when she saw you, there was an indescribable, faint feeling in her heart. "Older sister, pin this guy down, Im about to reclaim my body now." Lei Xiu gave an ugly smile, while at this moment, you felt as though you had fallen into an ice cellar. Your first reaction was to stand up and flee, but as soon as you stood up, Lei Nuoyis aura had locked you in completely. The powerful and sharp aura made you unable to move, and you could only stare with wide eyes at this "older sister" who was so affectionate with you just yesterday. "Heh heh, Second Master... Im really very... sorry, it has been tough on you during this time..." Lei Xiu slowly extended his left hand while saying, "Hey, luckily this young master wore the ring on the left hand, otherwise... it would be a bit troublesome." After speaking, Lei Xiu slowly chanted a series of incantations. "What are you guys doing?" Luo Feier looked at the three of them, puzzled. No one answered; none of them had the mind to respond to her ignorant question. You felt utterly despondent; it was crystal clear to you that once Lei Xiu snatched back his body, what followed would be the pronouncement of your death sentence. They would definitely not spread this matter around. As for Luo Feier, the Nuoyi siblings surely had a way to make her keep quiet. Yet Lei Nuoyis heart could not calm down for a long time. For some reason, at this moment, her mind was incessantly flashing through the short time she had spent with you. Especially that one sentence: "Older sister, youre truly beautiful when you smile." "I can finally return." Accompanied by Lei Xius long sigh, two dark figures switched places in an instant, and the next second, you were lying in Lei Nuoyis arms. "Gah!" An intense pain struck your head, and you couldnt help but cough up blood. "Ai..." Lei Nuoyi suddenly realized she didnt even know your name. "Whew! That was really close just now, I almost lost my life." Lei Xiu, having reclaimed his body, cheerfully looked at you, "Second Master, if you have any last words before you die, this young master will surely fulfill them for you." "Cough, cough cough!" You coughed up blood again, the corners of your mouth moved with a bitter smile, "What else can I say, from beginning to end, Ive been toyed around with like a plaything by you all, cough... damn, truly resentful!" sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1135: My Name is Li Muyun Chapter 1135: Chapter 1135: My Name is Li Muyun"You...dont speak, I will take you to find the priest now." "Big sis!" Seeing Lei Nuoyi preparing to pick you up, Lei Xiu urgently called out, "Father has already ordered that this guy cant stay, he must die today!" ... Silent, Lei Nuoyi of course knew the serious implications, she of course knew that you had to die, but for some reason, she just couldnt bring herself to be that heartless. "What on earth are you all talking about!?" Luo Feier, who was completely confused, cried out. "Luo Feier." Your voice was intermittent, and you would cough up blood with hardly a word spoken, "Im sorry, it looks like I cant keep that contract after all, hey, heh heh." Luo Feiers attention had been on Lei Xiu all along, but now, suddenly hearing you say this, she was taken aback and after a good while, she came to her senses, exclaiming in shock, "You... you are..." "That... cough!" "Stop talking, youll die if you talk anymore!" Lei Nuoyi hastily stopped you, she did not want you to speak. At this moment, her feelings were extremely conflicted, she didnt even know why she would have such erratic and inexplicable emotions, thus the whole person also fell into a state of panic and confusion. "No can do, this is the last time I get to show off in front of a beauty, at the very least, after I die, you all should know the name of this minor character." You took a deep breath, then said, "My name is Li... cough... Li... damn it!" At this point, you couldnt speak anymore, blood kept gushing from your throat. "Let me say it for you." Lei Xiu shook his head, but there was not a shred of pity on his face; instead, there was more ridicule and disdain: "This guy is called Li Yun, he used to be a small village chief, oh right, I swapped bodies with him because I didnt want to attend College of Yanluo before." Saying this, Lei Xiu fiercely stepped on your right foot that had been cut by Lin! "Ahhh!!" Intense pain immediately transmitted to your brains center, and as Lei Xiu continued to apply force, you only felt as if your head was going to explode. "Little Xiu, let go of your foot!" "Big sis, this guy must die, let me end his life ahead of time!" Lei Xius face revealed an utterly malevolent expression. "You... you, you are Lei Xiu!" Luo Feier will never forget that malevolent face, her delicate body involuntarily retreated several meters. You could no longer bear the agony, using the last of your strength, you rolled out of Lei Nuoyis embrace, to the riverside, at this time you were only a meter away from the raging waters. "Thinking of running away!" Lei Xius divine power was not something ordinary people could withstand, he quickly stepped forward, clenching his fists from both left and right sides, and heavily struck your temples. "Buzz" The world suddenly became ethereal, your body abruptly stiffened, then with eyes rolling back, you lay straight on the ground. You died... Died... Dead again... Luo Feier covered her mouth tightly with both hands, tears streaming down, her beautiful face filled with sorrow; while Lei Nuoyi simply turned away, she thought by not looking she wouldnt have to think about it, yet, she was wrong, absurdly wrong. "Why? Why does it feel so empty inside?" She kept asking herself. "Big sis, you look so beautiful when you smile." A voice instantly reverberated in Lei Nuoyis mind, lingering, unable to be dispelled nor dissolved. "Boom!" The pitch-black night sky was suddenly split by a bolt of thunder and lightning, instantly illuminating heaven and earth, then darkened again. Afterward came continuous lightning, with booming thunder mixed with the rolling sound of angry waves, orchestrating a mournful funeral march. "Tsk, this guy still got such a good body before death, he should feel honored. Alright, next is to destroy the corpse and erase the traces." Just as Lei Xiu was about to kick you into the River Zimu, the wound that had still been bleeding suddenly emitted a purple glow, which swayed in the darkness like intimidating ghosts. "Hmm?" A spine-chilling incident occurred; you, who had already been confirmed dead, suddenly moved a finger on your left hand, and the right foot that had been severed also shifted slightly. Gradually, you slowly opened your eyes. "Boom!" "Ghost!" At Luo Feiers scream, Lei Xiu was greatly startled, he turned around and glared fiercely at Luo Feier, then swung his fist and slowly brought his face closer to you. "HmmD" You let out a long sigh, slowly lifted your head amidst the shocked gazes of the three people. With a calm look, you glanced around and frowned slightly: "What place is this?" The three bodies trembled at once, a strong and strange aura, which made Luo Feier feel extremely suffocated, it was as if even her breathing became extremely difficult in that instant. For Lei Nuoyi, this aura felt very familiar, it was not ordinary at all, others called it domineering or overwhelming pressure. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the one hit first, Lei Xiu felt a powerful overwhelming pressure enveloping him, forcing him to stagger several steps back before stabilizing his body. "You, who are you?" Lei Xiu knew the person in front of him was definitely not the Second Master of Yema Village, so he asked this question. "Me?" At this moment, you covered your forehead with your left hand, the furrowed brows smoothing out heavily. "My name is... Li Muyun." A slight upturn at the corners of your mouth, you smiled. It was precisely because of the heavy blow from Lei Xiu just now that the two hidden Heavenly Truth Marks within you quickly merged, finally awakening your sleeping soul. Its just that, unfortunately, in this completely foreign place, not only do you not possess the Sen Luo Eye, even your Heavenly Stamp is greatly influenced. Moreover, the most important point is that the Crazy Woman, Li Zichen, is definitely still looking for you somewhere in this world, and once the Heavenly Stamp is used, Li Zichen will definitely appear to completely obliterate you, before possessing absolute strength, you cannot expose yourself. In addition, as you look at Lei Nuoyi with a complicated gaze in front of you, a trace of a tender smile unavoidably surfaces on your face: "Since entering here, your personality has indeed changed quite a bit, Crazy Woman." Lei Nuoyis appearance resembles Xian Qianling by seventy percent, and through the Heavenly Stamp, you have already confirmed she is Xian Qianling. However, in the current environment, you still cannot activate the mark within the depths of her soul and recognize each other. The drama must go on; consider this the second Map of Kingdom. "Little Xiu, come back here, you are not his match!" Lei Nuoyi slowly stood up, her eyes full of complex emotions. You, at this moment, brought her a very peculiar emotional touch, as if in this world, you are the person she longs for day and night, the closest to her. "Sister, what the hell has happened to this guy?" Lei Nuoyis face showed an unprecedented seriousness, she gathered all of her aura as if facing a great threat: "Little Xiu, stay behind me, he possesses the legendary Soul Domain, now his Soul Domain has fully awakened." As for you, examining your own body, you couldnt help but shake your head and chuckle bitterly: "Such a body, its really troublesome to think about." You looked up at Lei Nuoyi, completely ignoring the others around, and said to her in a soft voice: "We will meet again." Saying so, your left hand thrust forward, and you rolled into the turbulent River Zimu under the watchful eyes of the three people. PS: Memory recovery, up next we can get excited. Today is Mid-Autumn Festival, wishing everyone peace and togetherness with family. Hey, any red packets? Also, double typhoons! If in the next two days you notice no regular updates, please do not panic, because that means Im out picking up billboards in a level 12 typhoon. Ive set a small goal for myself, not too much, just to earn a billion... Joss Paper. Chapter 1136: The Talking Skeleton Chapter 1136: Chapter 1136: The Talking Skeleton"Dont chase!" Lei Xiu was about to move forward but was stopped by Lei Nuoyi, "The River Zimu flows rapidly, and with such serious injuries, hes definitely not going to make it. Youre covered in wounds yourself, you should hurry back and get treated, dont let the injuries worsen." "But..." "Ill make the decisions here." Lei Nuoyi exerted her authority as the elder sister, and Lei Xiu had no choice but to comply with her. "Miss Fier, please come back with us." "Okay." Luo Feier nodded, but before leaving, she still couldnt help looking back reluctantly towards the rolling River Zimu. After you tumbled into the River Zimu, your crippled body rolled incessantly in the water like a piece of driftwood. Strangely enough, you felt a breath of air within the tumultuous waves, and it was this very breath that kept you from losing consciousness. You understood very well that once you lost consciousness, you would be resigning your life to fate here, with no chance of turning things around. Thus, amidst the churning waters, you desperately grabbed at anything possible, and after much effort, your left hand finally clutched onto a broken piece of wood. You used all your strength to climb onto it and, while holding onto the board for dear life, you also bellowed towards the sky in anger: "Li Zichen, you just wait for me!" The River Zimu is the longest river in the Believers Continent. It originates from the Alpine Mountains of the Qinglan Imperial Nation, flowing through the Qinglan Imperial Nation, Xuanqin Empire, Sad Plains, Dead Marshes, Chaotic Hills, Burning Plains, and finally entering the sea from the Burning Plains. The River Zimu is rich in fish and vegetation, nurturing generations of people on both banks, and thus, it is universally revered by the people as the River Zimu. After drifting along the River Zimu for half a day and a night, you finally managed to crawl ashore at a calm area of the Sad Plains. No sooner had you landed ashore and had no time to rest, than a terrifying sight appeared in front of youthree filthy skeletons wielding rusty knives were approaching you. "What the hell! Why am I so unlucky!" you cursed. Cursing your fate, you still managed to support your body by leaning on a tree trunk, but to your surprise, when you stood up, you found that more than ten centimeters of skeletal frame had grown out of your previously severed right leg. Though the frame was only covered with a thin layer of skin and sparse hair, this unexpected recovery filled you with surprise and immense joy. You also discovered that your right arm had similarly grown out a skeletal frame and skin, though shorter in size than your right leg. You finally realized why, after the fusion with the Seal of Truesky, your strength was still so weak; it turned out that after so many cycles of Infinite Reincarnation, the Seal of Truesky within you had been greatly depleted. To protect yourself from being killed by Li Zichen, upon reincarnating in this world, the Seal of Truesky had transformed into the most unique Soul Domain of this world. Now, it seemed you possessed a regenerative ability akin to demons and dragons; as long as you didnt die, even if your limbs were chopped off, they could regrow! Of course, the stronger the individual, the faster the regeneration rate. Although your heart was filled with great joy, you still needed to focus entirely on the predicament before you. As the three skeletons gradually drew closer, you began to consider ways to deal with them. After looking around, you picked up a large wooden stick from the ground. When one skeleton came within two meters of you and launched an attackraising its rusty knife high to chop downyou pushed with your left hand, dodging the skeletons rusty knife and at the same time swinging the stick towards its head. With a "bang", you smashed the skeletons head to pieces. As soon as the head shattered, the skeleton collapsed to the ground with a "clatter". However, you also fell to the ground due to the loss of balance. The two skeletons emitted strange noises and wielded their knives from left and right, chopping at you. You rolled on the spot, rolling under one skeletons feet, and smashed its lower body to pieces with the stick, then snatched the rusty knife from the skeletons hand and plunged it into another skeletons head. These three skeletons were more fragile than you had imagined. After dealing with all three of them, you couldnt help but lie on the ground and gasp for air. Its already been half a day and a night since Ive eaten, and now Im completely spent. If another Skeleton were to show up now, Im afraidI turn my head and am utterly shocked to discover a Skeleton squatting right beside me, tilting its head at me. "Wow, fuck!" Someones scream of terror reverberates through the creepy forest. "Hey." As your scream is about to die down, the Skeleton suddenly raises its hand and politely greets you. Youre dumbfounded. Whats going on here? sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Skeletons can greet people too? In your original world, youve had encounters with resentful ghosts and vengeful ghosts, but this is the first time youve met an actual Skeleton. The Skeleton takes a step back and bows politely to you, "Sorry to bother you so abruptly, I feel bad about that, my names Kaidi." Seeing that Kaidi presents no immediate threat, you take a good look at him. Kaidi is indeed different from the average Skeleton; hes dressed in an Aristocrats long robe, wearing a slightly tattered leather armor on top, and has a slim sword on his back. "Hello, my name is Mu Yun," you steady yourself and show a wry smile. Kaidis Skeleton eyes emit a blue glow, looking at your newly regenerated left hand and foot, asking, "Are you from the Demon Tribe?" "Demon Tribe? No, no, Im human." You definitely do not want to have any connection with those bloodthirsty Demons. "Human? Since when did humans have such strong regenerative abilities?" "Maybe Im just a little special," you say, smiling. "This isnt a good place to talk. Youre quite weak. Let me take you to our camp first." Kaidi kindly helps you up. "Thank you," you sincerely express your gratitude. "Dont mention it. After all, more than seventy years ago, I was also human." Kaidi supports you as you both slowly walk into the dense forest, upon which you immediately realize there are many Skeletons around, each holding a rusty knife. Seeing this, Kaidi reassures you, "Dont worry, with me here, these Skeletons wont dare to lay a hand on you." Continuing to walk for about ten meters, just as Kaidi said, you see that the Skeletons are indifferent when they see you, carrying their rusty knives and continuing to wander around the forest. Seeing the confusion on your face, Kaidi explains with a smile, "Actually, these low-level Skeletons identify friend from foe by scent. I emit a Deathly Aura, and when they sense this aura, they will consider you one of their own, naturally not attacking you." Your curiosity about Kaidis identity intensifies, and you cant help but ask, "Kaidi, what is your identity..." "Oh, me? Im a mercenary." "Ah?" Mercenary? Chapter 1137: Beauty and the Beast Chapter 1137: Chapter 1137: Beauty and the BeastMercenaries shouldnt be just those burly and strapping men or those frail-bodied Mages, or even the nimble Archers, right? Seeing your face filled with surprise, Kaidi continued, "I am a Level 2 Mercenary from one of the Sad Plains seven major forces, the Beauty and the Beast Mercenary Group. You must feel quite intrigued, haha, even a Skeleton can be a mercenary. In fact, not only skeletons, our mercenary group is a gathering of warriors from all sorts of forms and races on the continent. Our Mercenary Group is divided into seven camps, each based on race or belief. For example, I belong to the Undead Camp, and there are also the Human clan, Elven Clan, Highland Tribe, Green-skin Tribe, Half Orcs, and the powerful Dragon Clan." "Even the Dragon Clan!? But isnt it said that dragons are solitary by nature? With such mighty strength, who could possibly harness them?" As you recover your memory, you also inherit all the memories of this world, so at least youre not entirely ignorant about this world. "Of course, its our leader. Shes the most noble of the Dragon Clan, the Purple Dragon, and her power completely surpasses that of other dragons. Moreover, she is also known as the most beautiful woman on the Believers Continent, unrivaled in beauty, with none who can match her. Not to brag, but once you see her, youll be deeply captivated by her endless charm. More than seven-tenths of the thousands in our mercenary groups seven camps serve her willingly for her beauty alone." Speaking of their leader, even Kaidi the Skeleton cant escape being banal, the cold blue light in his eyes somehow congealing into two heart shapes. However, youre obviously not interested in the continents number one beauty; whats most important to you now is improving your strength. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "By the way, you just mentioned that you are a Level 2 Mercenary; whats the highest level a mercenary in your group can achieve?" "Its shameful to say, but our mercenary group is divided into nine levels, with Level Nine being the highest. Ive been striving in the mercenary group for over thirty years and have only managed to reach Level Two. Sigh, my biggest wish in life is to become a Level Seven Mercenary, so I could meet the leader once every month." "Just keep working hard, you can definitely do it," you encouraged Kaidi. "Thank you, but Im quite aware that, with my ability, let alone Level Seven, even another hundred years of effort might not get me to Level Four. You dont know, but those in our mercenary group who reach Level Seven are held in regard by Earl Level figures all over the continent, each one of them an expert among experts, something unimaginable to ordinary people, just how strong a Level Nine Badge holder is." "From what youre saying, if your leader wanted to dominate the continent, it would just be a thought away for her?" After this exchange with Kaidi, you seem to develop a slight interest in the leader of this Mercenary Group. "Shes not interested in dominating the continent, the only things that interest her in this world are shiny Gold and silver jewelry." "What about men?" You dont believe that a beauty wouldnt like handsome and dashing men. "Men? If those pursuing her were to line up, the queue would be longer than the River Zimu. For the past twenty years, there have been hundreds of suitors from various races each day, noble sons and heroic figures lining up in our headquarters square to see our leader. But now, there are relatively fewer people because over the years, everyone has come to understand her temperament C she only loves gold and silver jewelry, and ignores everything else." As you were talking, Kaidi and you ventured deep into the dense forest. No wandering Skeletons were around them anymore, yet, you have spotted an even more fearsome enemy C Forest Wolves! "Jeez, these guys are really troublesome." Seeing the Forest Wolves slowly encircling him, Kaidi said impatiently, "You just sit here and rest for a bit; Ill take care of them in no time!" Kaidi deftly drew his Longsword from his back, and as he moved, you sensed an ephemeral quality to Kaidis movements upon drawing his sword. His actions werent fast, but every thrust was incredibly precise, piercing through the heads of the Forest Wolves, killing them with a single blow! The Forest Wolves seemed to have a deep-seated hatred for Kaidi, launching attacks one after another, yet completely ignoring you. "Sword Net!" Kaidi, surrounded, suddenly let out a loud shout, and then his figure vanished. You could only see the thin Sword light of the Longsword. These lights, moving at an incredibly fast pace through each Forest Wolfs head, eventually weaved into a Sword light net of no small size. When the Sword light ceased, Kaidi was surrounded by the corpses of a dozen Forest Wolves. Without any pause, Kaidi swung his sword and killed all the remaining wolves. You were dumbfounded and amazed. Not to mention anything else, just this swordsmanship, in your original world was unmatched as well! If what Kaidi said was true, that with such skills he was only a Second-level Mercenary in the "Beauty and the Beast" Mercenary Group, what could Level Seven even look like? For you, whats most important right now was to enhance your strength. If you could accompany a master like Kaidi, your own power would surely grow much faster. You made up your mind and asked Kaidi, "Kaidi, can I join your Mercenary Group?" "Sure thing, anyone can join our Mercenary Group. In our group, each rank of mercenaries can bring in a certain number of newcomers. For instance, as a Level 2 Mercenary, Im entitled to recruit ten new members. Above me, each level can take ten more, although generally those above Level Five wont condescend to recruit newcomers unless they see great potential." Kaidi sheathed his sword, helping you up, "Your body structure is quite unique; weve never had anyone like you in our group, someone with such a strong self-healing ability." Following Kaidis gaze towards your own right foot, youre thrilled to find the bones in your right foot had grown another three centimeters. At this rate, your body would be fully recovered within a day. Like this, you verbally joined the strongest, most chaotic, and most unreliable Mercenary Group on the Believers Continent C the "Beauty and the Beast" Mercenary Group. Kaidi led you to their squads tent. When a man and a Skeleton emerged from the grass, you noticed two Ghosts suddenly attacking you. Instinctively, you raised your hand to protect your face, but the Ghosts did not cause any actual harm, just passing through your body. "Kaidi, who is this Human? Why did you bring him here?" A middle-aged man, clutching a Skull Staff and surrounded by a dark green aura, approached you and Kaidi with a gloomy expression. "He is our new member; his name is Mu Yun." "Hmph, this guy, even if he joins our Mercenary Group, he doesnt belong to our camp." The two Ghosts that frightened you just floated gently beside the middle-aged man. Chapter 1138: The Path to Becoming Stronger Chapter 1138: Chapter 1138: The Path to Becoming Stronger"This guys physical combat strength is pitifully weak, but he isnt afraid of our intimidation at all. His soul is guarded by an incredibly powerful force, and mental assaults are ineffective against him. He is the bane of us ghosts," another ghost said coldly. "It doesnt matter, were all working under the leadership of our captain anyway." Kaidi had you sit on a cowhide chair that was set up, he turned his head to the middle-aged man and asked, "Dak, do you have any food that humans can eat?" "Yes." Dak didnt beat around the bush. He picked up a backpack next to you, and took out a slightly discolored cheese, "I havent eaten anything in half a month, I dont know if this block of cheese is still edible." Although Daks facial expression was cold and relentless, you could read a rare kindness in his eyes. And soon, you realize that the two ghosts who attacked you just now were not as terrifying as you had imagined. They floated in the air, staring intently at you as if observing some strange object. Kaidi glanced at the cheese, and then shook his head, "It would be weird if eating this thing didnt make you sick. Dak, youre really getting closer and closer to becoming a Spirit Communications Mage. I think in half a year you could become one, right? By that time, you could get the Third Level Medal." Dak nodded. He threw the cheese aside and said indifferently, "Didnt you kill the Forest Wolf King last night? I have an iron pot here. Mince the meat and make some meat soup to feed him. This guy is very weak, if he doesnt eat something soon, hell end up just like Kaidi." "I remember throwing the body of the Wolf King over there, Ill go look for it." With the help of Kaidi and Dak, you drank several bowls of steaming wolf meat soup. Although Kaidis cooking skills werent great, for you who hadnt eaten in a long time, it was as tasty as delicacies from mountains and seas. After filling your stomach, you, Dak, and Kaidi sat together, with the two ghosts still floating above your heads. "Dak, thank you." "Dont thank me, saving you is the right thing to do, as I am still a human after all." Dak showed no appreciation for your gratitude. "Right, I should tell you about our teams mission first." Kaidi drew an irregular pattern on the ground with a stick and then pointed to a corner of the pattern, "We are currently staying in this place called the Misty Forest. This time, the captain has mobilized three races, a total of two hundred people to come here to execute a mission, divided into fifty groups, each consisting of four people. Our groups task is to find the entrance to the Asuna Temple." "Asuna Temple?" Wasnt Asuna the Mercenary God you heard about from your mentor in the Haotian Tower before? Listening to the conversation between Kaidi and Dak, your eyes narrowed slightly. "Yes, this mission is very dangerous, as a newcomer you can give up on this mission." Dak turned to look at you and said. You didnt even have to think before replying, "Why should I give up? I am not even afraid of death, in this world, theres nothing left that can scare me." "Kid, dont talk big. There are many terrifying things in this world. Since you have given up the chance to quit the mission, lets continue our search. We mustnt let other groups get ahead of us. If we find the entrance to the Asuna Sanctuary, we will earn 10,000 taels of gold, and the bonus for this mission will be personally awarded by the captain." "Dak, Mu Yun is injured and movement is difficult for him, lets leave him here and continue our search." "If he stays with us, he still has a chance to live, but if we leave him here alone, it wont take two minutes before the creatures of the forest devour him." Saying this, Dak quietly recited an incantation, and then a black energy ball began to form in his right palm. Dak pressed the black energy ball onto your broken bone, and afterwards, you discovered that your severed right leg had miraculously regenerated, albeit now black in color. "Try standing up and walking." You did as Dak said, slowly standing up. It felt odd at first, but you quickly adapted. You eagerly thanked Dak: "Dak..." "The Beauty and the Beast Mercenary Group has seven camps that fight their own battles and have constant conflicts, but after all, were in the same Mercenary Group and allies in battle. Helping you is the right thing to do. Who knows, I might need your help in a bit. So, you dont need to thank me right now. If you really want to show gratitude, thank Kaidi, because I owe him my life." Even though Daks tone of voice was very cold, you felt warmth in your heart. In dealing with people, one should not focus too much on the surface, as no one knows whether the soul beneath it is pure. Dak and Kaidis appearances might be frightening, but they had helped you unconditionally. That alone, that friendship, was enough to move you. "Enough of that, weve already used up two days searching this area and we dont have a lot of time left for this mission. If we still cant find it today, we must withdraw." Kaidi took out a short sword from his pack and handed it to you: "Keep this sword for self-defense. When we encounter wild animals later, just stand beside Dak." sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You nodded and said seriously, "Dont worry. Even if I die, I wont be a nuisance to you." "Yosu and Ci, you two head northwest to search. The three of us will move upstream along the riverbank." The two ghosts nodded and floated away. Because Kaidi was with you, the wandering skeletons did not attack, but you did encounter some scattered attacks from wild animals. During the fights with the wild animals, you were deeply shocked by Daks necromancy magic. At that time, Kaidi was walking in front, you were in the middle, and Dak was behind. As you were slowly making your way through the underbrush, a beast full of tusks suddenly pounced out from the grass on your left. Just as the beast leapt out, you heard Dak shouting angrily from behind you, and then a black light ball shot into the beast, which exploded into a cloud of blood mist in an instant. Even more outrageous was when the three of you were surrounded by a group of strange-looking short goblins covered in pustules, and Dak recited an incantation and thrust his Skeleton Wand into the ground. Suddenly, numerous bone spikes emerged from the earth around Dak as the center. The goblins couldnt react in time and were impaled by the spikes, none spared. As you looked at Dak with eyes full of admiration, Dak dispelled your notion of becoming a necromancer with a single sentence: "The first and foremost requirement to become an Undead Mage is to dedicate ones life and soul to the True God Motis. I am eighty-three years old, and I began to drink Zombies blood to practice Necromancy magic at the age of nine, and only now have I achieved such modest success." "Mu Yun, do you have any skills youre good at?" Suddenly, Kaidi asked you on the way. Chapter 1139: Preparing for Battle Chapter 1139: Chapter 1139: Preparing for Battle"I?" You thought for a moment, then shook your head and smiled bitterly, "Just a day ago, I still had Innate Divine Strength, but now its gone. Right now, Im no different from a novice mercenary. And shamefully, I only know the most basic fighting techniques, all gained from brawling over the past decade." This time, you did not lie. Li Zichen, that guy, is quite twisted. He created such a bizarre world, everything here is inconsistent with what you know. Of course, you realize this was done deliberately by Li Zichen. Moreover, Li Zichen had already looked for you at Yema Village before, but Lei Xiu took a hit for you. Thats exactly why Li Zichen couldnt find you in a short time. It could be said that your survival is all due to coincidences. And youre well aware of the current situation; you must find a way to become stronger soon and not remain in a passive position constantly. "Dont be modest. From the depths of your soul, I feel a strong power. If you can use it wisely, your future will be limitless. Plus, despite your good concealment, I can see from your eyes something that a strong person must possess." Daks voice was still cold: "Dont think that Kaidi and I would help you for no reason. Were doing this in hopes that when you flourish one day, you wont forget us." Dak is straightforward, but you appreciate this trait of his. In fact, perhaps even Li Zichen, the creator of this world, doesnt know that no matter how he changes the world, the Seal of Truesky still exists. Not to mention, you possess a strong recovery ability, which is the power of the Gate of Life. And the domineering pressure you used when your memory was restored is the power of the Shocking Sect. However, Li Zichen is very familiar with these two powers, after all, hes also from Chu Sect. Thus, you know to defeat Li Zichen, you must find a new kind of power unfamiliar to him, and youve naturally taken an interest in Asunas close combat magic. If combined with the power of Scenic Sect, then you could maximize the potential of close combat magic, making Godslaying not an impossibility! This is also why you joined Kaidi and Daks team. The journey was silent. The bushes along the path ahead grew taller; Dak, shorter than you, and the bushes already reached his shoulders. "Rustle." A strange noise suddenly came from not far ahead. "Prepare for battle!" Kaidi immediately drew his sword horizontally, the hollow skeleton eyes flickering with a blue ghostly light. Moments later, Dak finished chanting an incantation. His right hand gently raised, a black mist rolling up and down with his hand. At a certain height, his hand suddenly clenched, and the black mist began to spray around, quickly you noticed the life of surrounding plants rapidly withering, soon turning to ash scattered in the jungle. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dak quickly cleared out a space for you, at that moment, a figure suddenly darted out from the bushes. "Clang!" Metal clashed instantly, Kaidi and the newcomer both stepped back several paces. When the newcomer steadied himself, you saw it was a disheveled human, wearing a damaged chainmail, tightly holding a wide-blade sword. "Hes one of us!" Dak instantly noticed the badge worn on the mans chest. The man, seeing Kaidi withdraw his hand, hastily shouted, "Run! Hunter Kasola has appeared!" "Hiss!" As soon as the mans words fell, a lizard monster over four meters tall appeared in front of the four of them. This lizard monster had four eyes, its brown-yellow skin was dry and cracked, and its mouth full of sharp teeth was stained with fresh red blood; its tongue slightly sticking out, making an uncomfortable sound. After several flips through the air, the man landed beside Dak and you, raising his wide-blade sword in terror, he said, "Two of our teams have already been wiped out; I am the only one left in our group." When Dak saw Kasola, his eyebrows knitted tightly together, and he solemnly said to Kaidi and you, "Hunter Kasola is the Guardian of the Asuna Temple Gate. His appearance here means that the Temple Gate is not far from us. Dont retreat; I have a way to repel him." "Giggles." To your and the mans horror, Kasola slowly lifted his previously hanging left hand, and as his left hand appeared, everyone also saw a human womans corpse held in it. Kasola, confident in his own strength, didnt take Dak and the others seriously. Before them, he tore open the womans clothes, revealing a white and enticing body. "Meier!" The man screamed in agony and rushed towards Kasola with his sword. However, Kasola half-turned his body, and his tail, like a venomous snake, instantly coiled around the man. "Clang!" The man chopped at Kasolas tail with his wide-blade sword, but only a crisp sound was heard; it was then that he realized Kasolas skin was even harder than steel! Kasola let out a long howl; he had torn off all the unnecessary items from the womans body and then opened his bloody jaws"Crack!" He first bit off the womans head and started eating it with relish. "Beast, I will kill you!" Seeing his beloved suffer such a fate, the man almost went mad, frantically hacking at Kasolas tail, but to no avail. "Damn it!" You were furious, gripping the short sword tighter. "Blood Burst!" Dak shouted solemnly, and just as Kasola was about to bite into the womans chest, her corpse suddenly exploded into a cloud of blood mist! Kasola was also blasted backward several steps before falling to the ground. "Roar!" Kasola angrily got up; just as he rose, Dak had finished another incantation. "Blood Needle Rain!" The blood mist instantly condensed into fine blood needles. As Kasola got up, countless needles, like a storm, pierced towards him. Kasola could not avoid them and had to stretch out his arms to protect his eyes. Unlike ordinary weapons, the blood needles directly penetrated Kasolas skin, harder than steel. "Blood Poison!" At this moment, Daks face turned exceedingly pale. He planted the Skeleton Wand on the ground, his hands swiftly waving, and the remaining blood mist immediately turned dark. As the blood needles penetrated Kasolas body, they enveloped him. "That one, lets join forces!" Kaidi, who had been ready to strike, raised his longsword, which now glowed with a dark red light; the man had also freed himself from Kasolas tail and with a shout of rage, a faint yellow light shone all over his body. "Lets attack his navel together, thats his second weak point!" Chapter 1140: Heavenly Stamp, Activate Chapter 1140: Chapter 1140: Heavenly Stamp, ActivateDak was feeling extremely weak at that moment, you quickly supported his trembling body. Kaidi and the man exchanged a glance, their two swords sparkling with different lights, aiming accurately and unmistakably for Kasolas navel. Kasola, realizing the danger, sprang up from the ground, causing Kaidi and the attacking man to miss their attempts. The attackers, Kaidi and the man, did not expect that Kasola, with such a huge body, could move so swiftly. Kasola did a backflip in the air, and upon landing, he fiercely slammed his palm onto the ground, then magically pulled out a serrated long spear from the earth beneath his feet. Your eyes couldnt help but light up after seeing Kasolas move! You were all too familiar with that move; after all, you had once wielded the Immovable Dragon Pole. Thinking of this, your fists clenched even tighter. "Warrior!" Kasola let out a roar, and the serrated spear brought a bloody wind as it attacked Kaidi and the man. As Kasola thrust out with the serrated spear, Kaidi, sensing the danger, quickly retreated, while the man, seeing his beloved being consumed by Kasola, disregarded everything and thrust his sword at Kasola, only for the serrated spear to pierce the mans chest with the speed of thunder. "AhDD" The crazed man, enduring the excruciating pain, held the wide-blade sword and resolutely stabbed at Kasolas navel. How could Kasola let himself be wounded so easily? He withdrew the spear in advance and split the mans body into two halves straight from his chest. "Roar!!" Daks Blood Needle and Blood Poison had an effect on Kasola, making Kasola feel that his life was threatened. He howled skywards, the roaring sound deafening, startling countless birds in the forest. "Kaidi, weve got to retreat, this guy is too strong, were no match for him." Dak took out a bottle of black potion from his bosom and poured it frenziedly into his mouth. After drinking the potion, his complexion instantly returned to normal. "Dak, you take Mu Yun and go first, Ill cover the rear." "You... youre all going to die!" Kasola spoke in the human tongue; he threw the serrated long spear in his hand not far behind you, and as soon as the spear hit the ground, the earth immediately shook violently; three walls of earth rose abruptly, blocking all the escape routes for the three of you. "Kaidi, it looks like we still underestimated Kasolas strength; this guy is really beyond us. Hes too strong, probably only those with the Fifth Level Medal can deal with him." Dak smiled bitterly. "No choice. I just feel a bit sorry for Mu Yun," Kaidi said apologetically. However, you walked up to the two without saying a word. "What are you doing?" Kaidi hurriedly held you back. You turned around with a smile and said, "I think I should be able to handle him." You knew very well that it was impossible to escape unscathed at this moment; surely one of either Kaidi or Dak would die, and this was the last thing you wanted to see. On the other hand, Asuna Temple was essential for you to regain your strength, and you would certainly not give up because of this. Therefore, it was time to show your own true power. "Mu Yun, have you gone mad? You cant beat him!" Kaidi said, holding on to your still recovering right hand. "Let me try, you guys go first." You smiled, freeing yourself from Kaidi, your handsome face full of a confident smile. Oh, its worth mentioning that perhaps coincidentally, the body Lei Xiu found for you is somewhat similar to your original body, seven parts alike. Of course, there are no mirrors around, so you are unaware of this fact. You walk slowly toward Kasola under the astonished gazes of Kaidi and Dak. "Roar!" Kasola unleashes a roar, lifting his Serrated Spear to thrust forward. Kaidi and Dak exchange a glance, both reading a sense of helplessness in each others eyes. They think you are acting this way to give them a chance to escape, and they cant help but feel grateful as they look your way. However, just as the two prepare to retreat, an unprecedented pressure suddenly descends from above. Their bodies become incredibly heavy, and for a moment, they find themselves unable to move. Kaidi and Dak struggle to turn their heads and are inexplicably horrified to discover that this intense pressure is emanating from you! Kasola, who has raised his Serrated Spear, also feels this force, though unlike Kaidi and the others, the pressure seems to be mainly because of him. Kasolas hands, holding the Serrated Spear, tremble slightly, his eyes wide open as if hes seen the most frightening thing in the world. Yet, you, the creator of all this, stand there with ease, your limbs unmoved from the beginning to now, with the sole change being in your eyes. At this moment, the Seal of Truesky begins to emerge in your eyes! From Kasolas perspective, your blazing gaze exudes boundless pressure, seeping into every pore of his being, rendering his body immobile and stirring a strong sense of submission deep within his heart. Unexpectedly to Kasola, you suddenly close your eyes, and the boundless pressure immediately dissipates. However, as Kasola thrusts the Serrated Spear towards you once again, you reopen your eyes. "Clang!" The Serrated Spear doesnt penetrate you, but instead, Kasola throws it to the ground. Before the watchful eyes of Kaidi and Dak, the infamous Hunter Kasola kneels before you. "Pick up your spear, from now on, I am your master." Your voice is soft and faint, but within that softness lies an intense dominating presence, preventing any thoughts of resistance or rebellion. "Master." Kasola gives you a deep bow, picking up the Serrated Spear and standing obediently by your side, his face full of reverence. "Its done." With your eyes closed, the aura instantly fades and everything returns to normal as you open your eyes once more. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But now Kaidi cries out in shock: "Mu Yun, your feet!" You look down and see that the temporary black feet Dak magically created have vanished, replaced by freshly grown tender feet. "It seems the speed of this self-healing abilitys recovery is closely related to ones strength," your smile fleeting as your body collapses to the ground like mud. "Mu Yun!" Kaidi rushes over to help you up. "He has fainted due to overuse of energy. Its fine, let him rest for a while." Dak still looks at Kasola uneasily, worried that after your collapse, Kasola might revert to his former viciousness. To his relief, it appears that you have completely suppressed Kasolas ferocity. Clutching the Serrated Spear, Kasola stands guard there, occasionally surveying the surroundings as if keeping watch over the three of you. After laying you on a prepared bed of grass and seeing your breath gradually stabilize, Kaidi and Dak exchange a smileof course, Kaidis smile is fraught with caution. Chapter 1141 Asuna Temple Chapter 1141: Chapter 1141 Asuna Temple""" "Who would have thought, this guy repaid our favor so quickly." "Yeah, who would have expected the powerful Casola to be subdued by him so easily." "Hey, the aura you exuded just now felt strangely familiar to me, like Ive experienced it somewhere before." Kaidi asked. Dak thought for a moment, then nodded: "Youre right, weve indeed experienced it before." "Where?" "Do you remember the incident five years ago, when a Black Dragon King led thirteen Black Dragons to our headquarters and made a scene?" "This incident spread widely within our group, of course I know. That Black Dragon King even shamelessly demanded our leader to become his concubine, but she took care of him with a single move." Dak nodded: "I was at the headquarters at that time, and I saw the leader take action with my own eyes. A very strong aura erupted from her body, completely locking down the Black Dragon Kings presence, and then a single move decided the victory. The Black Dragon King and his thirteen subordinates all had their right hand left as punishment for offending the leaders majesty." "Are you saying that the aura our leader erupted with is similar to Mu Yuns?" Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dak nodded gravely: "Later, I learned from my teacher that this kind of aura is a unique ability of our leader. The Black Dragon King, who also dominated a region, couldnt even withstand two moves from our leader under the influence of this aura, indicating that this aura has far exceeded the realm of ordinary people..." "You mean, Mu Yun is related to our leader..." "Dont jump to conclusions, Im not certain about that. However, as youve thought, this man is definitely not as simple as he appears. Just think about it, have you ever seen a human who can regenerate after having their hand chopped off in all your hundred years of life?" Kaidi pondered for a moment, then shook his head: "Not in my memory, at least." "As everyone knows, only the Demon Tribe and the God Race possess such a powerful self-healing ability, yet strangely, this kind of self-healing ability occurred in a human with weak strength." "Lets not talk about him for now, the most important thing right now is to find the entrance to the Asuna Temple." Kaidi said, looking up at Casola not far behind, "Casola, can you take us to the entrance of Asuna Temple?" Casola ignored Kaidi and simply looked around into the distance with pride. At this moment, he was a soldier performing his duty, watching over his master. "It seems like Casola only obeys Mu Yuns commands, lets wait for him to wake up before we discuss further. Its still early, and I estimate hell wake up in two hours at most." "Thats the only option." Kaidi sighed deeply. You woke up more than half an hour earlier than Dak estimated, bringing a relieved smile to Kaidis usually tense face as you came to. "Thank goodness, youre finally awake!" As soon as you woke up, Kaidi quickly grasped your hand and said, "Please check on Casola quickly, it started trembling uncontrollably more than half an hour ago, as if it sensed something that terrifies it." You slowly stood up, saying nothing, and instead, looked up at the distant sky. Dak noticed that you and Casola were looking in the same direction and asked solemnly, "Mu Yun, do you feel something too?" You slowly nodded, a glint of sharpness in your eyes: "Its someone very powerful." Both men frowned at once. "Lets go," you said to Kaidi and the others. "Where to?" Kaidi asked. "Asuna Temple." "Do you know the way?" Kaidi asked anxiously. "Casola will lead us there." You turned to look at Casola, who nodded and took the lead with the Serrated Spear in hand. "Kaidi, You and Ci have been gone for so long, theyre likely to have vanished. All seven major powers of the Sad Plains have joined the plunder for Asunas Treasure. We have many enemies, normal for them to get killed." Mercenaries could be said to sleep on the edge of a knife, always prepared for death wherever they go, accepting mortality as part of their daily bread. Kaidi nodded in agreement: "Yes, this time they must have dispatched many masters, and with all our Level Five members hired onto the battlefield by Motis for a hefty sum, the highest rank in our group for this venture is only Level 4. We need to move fast. Luckily we have Casolas help, or wed be no match for the elites from other powers." Casola led your trio to an inconspicuous clearing in the dense forest. The clearing was small and surrounded by ordinary vegetation. If not for Casola, known in legends as the guardian of the Asuna Temple entrance, Kaidi and the others would have thought theyd been fooled. Casola stepped into the center of the clearing, planting his Serrated Spear in the ground, then started chanting a series of long incantations in a language that Kaidi and Dak couldnt understand. To your surprise, however, the language of Casolas chant was Chinese. Oh, and one more thingthe common language of the Believers Continent is Englishdamn this Li Zichen! The meaning of what Casola chanted was, "O gate to the Sanctuary, please open for the future master who will inherit the will of the War God." "Future master." You murmured to yourself, faintly feeling that Casola was referring to you, yet you didnt understand why he called you that. Once Casola finished chanting, the Serrated Spear planted in the ground suddenly shot out dazzling beams of light. The beams did not continue to spread outwards but slowly formed a Door of Light. As the Door of Light gradually took shape and the light faded, a towering stone door appeared before you all. Strangely, the stone door was open, and from your angle, the interior beyond the door could not be seen; everything was in a chaotic and blurry state. "Is this the legendary gate of Asuna Temple?" Casola stood beside the gate, gesturing for you to enter. You nodded, "Lets go." "Wait, before we enter, lets cover up the gate." "Once the gate is opened... all the world will know," Casola said, his language skills limited to only this sentence, leaving Kaidi inquiring but receiving no response as he stood by the gate. "Thats because when the gate opens, it emits a strong force, one that any person of exceptional ability can feel. Asuna Temple is also known as the Temple of the War God; its treasures are presumably for the mightiest. The Temple Gate isnt opened just for us few but for all the world. Lets hurry in; we must claim the treasure before the other powers get there." Saying this, you lead the two into the Sanctuary Gate. """ Chapter 1142: A Similar Aura Chapter 1142: Chapter 1142: A Similar AuraAs soon as you set foot through the main entrance, the environment before your eyes changed drastically. What appeared before you was a massive cave, pitch black within, save for the faint glimmer of dozens of pairs of eyes shining in the darkness. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Why hasnt Casola come in?" After all three had entered through the main entrance, Kaidi realized Casola had not followed. "He is only responsible for guarding the entrance; he cannot enter this space." With that explanation, Dak and the others nodded in understanding. "What are those red dots up ahead?" you asked, pointing into the pitch-black cave. "Theyre Vampire Bats, everyone be careful." A black fog shimmered around Daks hand as he slightly lifted it, and shortly after, six Skeleton Soldiers armed with Bow and Arrow emerged from the fog. "Let them go ahead; well follow." The Skeleton Soldiers marched in pairs, forming three rows, with you three following closely behind. Both Kaidi and Dak were curious about the skill you used to subdue Casola, but it clearly wasnt the right time to ask. They made a mental note to pry the secret from you if they survived and made it out alive. Walking along, the path underfoot was surprisingly smooth, and the cave was much more spacious than they had imagined. "Hey, Dak, did you notice?" Kaidi suddenly spoke up. "Mm," Dak nodded, "Ive noticed that my vision is getting blurrier." "Darkness shouldnt affect us Undead; our vision was quite clear at the start, but the deeper we go, the more blurred it becomes. Now I can only see less than a meter." "This place must be enchanted by some Upper Mage. I tried breaking the spell just now, but it didnt work well. If we go deeper, I fear there might be traps. Should I try using a Fire Element illumination spell?" "No need." You, who had been silent up until now, shook your head, "Its best not to produce any firelight; otherwise, the Vampire Bats above us will definitely not let us off. I can see everything clearly here, follow me." "Ah?" Hearing this, Kaidi and Dak were both incredibly surprised. Even though the Soul cannot carry the Sen Luo Eye, the Seal of Truesky is not to be underestimated. "Dak, call back your Skeleton Soldiers. Not far ahead is a log bridge, with what seems to be bottomless abysses on both sides." "Okay!" Under your guidance, the three of you crossed the log bridge without incident. Once past the bridge, you quickly moved forward, pressing your hand against an iron door. "Mu Yun, whats ahead of us?" Dak and Kaidi were nearly blind at this point. "Up ahead should be the second challenge." "The second challenge?" "If Im not mistaken, the dark space weve just passed through is the first challenge set by Asuna specifically to test intruders. There are many ways to break through the first challenge, the most straightforward being to kill all the bats above and then illuminate the surroundings with torches to cross the log bridge. However, with such numerous bats, dealing with them is a significant problem," you paused, then continued, "There is also a simpler method, though there might not be many who know it." "What method?" the two asked. "I remember when I was a kid, I heard a storyteller mention that Asuna has a Close combat magic called Flash Technique. She can make her body shine, and even control the range of light emitted from her body. That way, it wont disturb the bats on the cave ceiling; this is one reason why this cave is so spacious." "Lets go, someone else has already come inside." At this moment, you are no longer the clumsy kid you were before. After these experiences, your mentality has matured beyond anyone elses. You can truly stay calm amidst chaos and strategize behind the curtains. Pushing open the iron gate, the three of you find yourselves on a vast plain. "This..." The sudden brightness took Dak and Kaidi some time to adjust to. "It seems were in trouble." You say with a wry smile as you gaze at the billowing dust clouds ahead. On the horizon, an astoundingly large army appears. As Dak and Kaidis eyes adjust to the light, Daks mouth agape in sheer horror, his eyes bulging as though they might pop out of their sockets, while Kaidis jaw drops from excessive shock. "No way!" Suddenly, the pounding of hooves fills the land, and an immense Cavalry Team charges forward as the vanguard, sweeping toward the three of you. "There must be at least twenty thousand men." Dak swallows nervously, his hand holding the Skeleton Wand beginning to tremble. At this moment, you take a deep breath and stride forward. "What, what are you doing?!" Kaidi exclaims in alarm, "Come back! Do you want to get yourself killed? We should wait for the others!" "Come with me." Without looking back, you start to jog slowly, and its at this moment that the vigilant Dak notices your right hand has healed. Dak and Kaidi hesitantly nod and jog to follow you. After running about a hundred meters, a group of people gradually appear behind you, positioned in distinct batches totaling four. Among the group on the far left, one person is completely enveloped in Zi Yunwu, floating in the air like clouds in the sky, making it impossible to discern his figure. The attire of these individuals is rather peculiar, with no two alike, save for the badges on their chests that resembled the ones Dak and Kaidi carried. When the newcomers see the Great Wall-like Cavalry Team and hear the thunderous sound of the hooves, they cant help but step back, some even turning ashen-faced on the spot. "My lord, the two people behind the lead figure are my subordinates." Among the group on the far left, a man shrouded in a faint black mist floating mid-air speaks respectfully to the person surrounded by Zi Yunwu. The mans light black mist allows everyone to see him clearly: he is dressed in a black robe, both hands tucked into its voluminous sleeves, head covered with a hood, leaving only a pair of green-glowing eyes visible. Without a word from the Zi Yunwu, about a dozen people from another group on the right side, the leader - a burly The Great Han - laughs loudly, "Have these three fools been scared stiff?" "Mu Yun, what exactly do you intend to do?" Dak is clearly gasping for breath - as a Mage, his physical strength is hardly impressive. "This is a game; follow me, and youll understand." In fact, what you see differs from what ordinary people see. Due to the Seal of Truesky, what you are witnessing is indeed a game. Those who have played real-time strategy games know that players can control a nation of a certain color, build up their armies, and bully anyone they please in the game world. Also, within the games settings, there exists what is known as a neutral, unclaimed army, invisible on ordinary occasions, but once encountered, it immediately joins one side as a formidable auxiliary force. At this moment, youre inexplicably excited because you see a turn just a few dozen meters ahead with a massive, well-equipped Cavalry standing there. These Cavalry are invisible to outsiders and will only become known upon contact. "Ha!" While sprinting swiftly, you suddenly leap high into the air, somersaulting before steadily landing on an invisible entity. Chapter 1143: The Woman in the Zi Yunwu Chapter 1143: Chapter 1143: The Woman in the Zi YunwuSomething shocking happened; the object you were sitting on gradually took shape, and upon clear view, it revealed a tall and muscular war horse. Then, in their vision, many fully-armed heavy cavalrymen suddenly appeared amidst the clamorous neighing of horses and a tense killing aura. At the same time, the heartening sound of military music rose between heaven and earth. You flicked your whip to spur your horse, and the heavy cavalry in front immediately cleared a straight path, allowing you unimpeded passage. "Kill" You drew out a Treasured Sword from the horses back and bellowed loudly. "Kill!!!" The military music burst forth loudly, and at that moment, a powerful and resonant singing rang out across the world. Amidst the loud and deep singing, two groups of cavalry collided swiftly. Your sides cavalry, like a sharp spear, pierced directly into the enemy army, instantly splitting the foes to either side. And you were escorted by a group of heavy cavalrymen wearing Black Armour and wielding Black Halberds. This group of cavalry amounted to about two thousand strong, but each one was exceptionally brave, and even the horses beneath them were much larger than ordinary steeds. Dak and Kaidi had also joined in with the black-armoured heavy cavalry, protected among them. "Quick, follow that man and move forward!" An enchanting female voice, which could entrance countless men, suddenly floated out from the silent Zi Yunwu. At the command, the Beauty and the Beast Mercenary Group immediately stepped forward, charging ahead at top speed. As the Beauty and Beast Mercenary Group took action, other factions followed promptly. These four major forces cooperated tacitly with each other, without any jostling for positionapparently, they did not wish to compete with one another here. Under your lead, everyone broke through the enemys ranks, and upon the death of the enemy commander, their vast army disintegrated into nothingness. Soon, you arrived before an exceedingly tall cliff. The cliff was barren, and its top seemed to have no end in sight. At this time, members from the four major forces had mostly arrived, but they were surrounded by more than two thousand black-armoured heavy cavalry, who had only suffered minor losses in the recent skirmishes, showcasing their formidable strength. "Mu Yun, our reinforcements are also surrounded. Let your men allow them to come over," Dak and Kaidi spoke very cautiously this time, as in the recent battle, they felt once again the terrifying presence you emitted, which made them dare not raise their voices when speaking with you. Only then did you gather your aura, and with a bitter smile said, "Even if you hadnt mentioned it, I would have done the same. Because, I cant open the way forward." Saying so, you gestured casually, and the black-armoured heavy cavalry immediately dispersed, lining up neatly on either side. "Camp Commander, youve come too?" When Dak and Kaidi saw the floating man in the black robe, they immediately walked respectfully to the front of the black-robed man. As for the Zi Yunwu, they did not even dare to look, only using their noses to smell the subtle and comforting scent in the air. "Boy, you performed well just now, hmm, very well, I see youre talented. How about you come work with me from now on?" The rough and burly man from The Great Han gave a pat on your shoulder as he approached. As a result, your body swayed, and with a troubled expression, you stepped back quite a few paces, smiling wryly, "If you slap me again, I might just cough up blood and die." "Hey, hey, have your little guys put down their weapons, huh?" After The Great Han finished patting you, a dozen black halberds were already aimed at The Great Hans neck. With a smile on his face, it was clear that he didnt take these black heavy cavalry seriously. With a nonchalant wave of his hand, he said something in the language of another world that no one could understand: "All of you, leave." The black heavy cavalry immediately withdrew their halberds, turned their horses, and galloped away. As you spoke these words, you could distinctly feel the Zi Yunwu glance in your direction. However, you couldnt see the person within the mist, so it wasnt something you were particularly concerned about. "Hey, hey, why did you dismiss your guards? Arent you afraid we might make a move against you?" The Great Han continued to look at you with a grin. You casually sat down against the cliff, yawning as you spoke: "With your skills, isnt it as easy as flipping ones hand to kill someone in an army of tens of thousands? These soldiers are good for fighting wars, but in single combat, arent they cut like tofu by you guys?" "Hmph, good that you know." A haughty voice came through, belonging to a suave handsome man, "Crushing you is as simple as crushing an ant to us." Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the man spoke, his face was filled with disdain, and even while talking, his gaze kept stealthily flicking towards the Zi Yunwu. "Youre welcome to give it a try." Though you were seated, and though there was a smile on your face, you exuded an aura that made everyone else involuntarily bow their heads. "Hmph!" Suddenly, a cold hum, ethereal like the sound of immortals, came from the Zi Yunwu, and you immediately tasted sweetness at the corner of your mouth as blood spurted out. "Mu Yun!" Kaidi rushed forward in a panic to check on your injuries, while Dak bowed deeply towards the Zi Yunwu and spoke with trepidation: "My Lord, he is a new member of our mercenary, hes one of us, please show mercy." At this point, a look of pity couldnt help but show on the face of the hearty Great Han, and the disdain on the handsome mans face grew even stronger. "Young man, do you know how to proceed on the next part of the path?" Finally, the leader of the fourth group spoke up. From the sound of his voice, it was not hard to tell that this guy was already middle-aged. They were all dressed in uniform black outfits, with even their heads wrapped tightly, revealing only a pair of cunning eyes, and they were carrying broad longswords on their backs. Hmm, they looked somewhat similar to ninjas from Japan. You pointed to the wall behind you and said with a smile: "We go up from here." Hearing your words, everyone looked up. "Gurgle." You heard The Great Han swallow with an exaggerated noise, "Damn it, its so high." "How do we ascend something this high?" "Dont ask me, I dont know either," you said with a bitter smile when you saw everyone looking at you. Then, everyone heard that ethereal, bone-melting voice from the Zi Yunwu again: "Gangdan, follow me up." "Yes, my Lord." The man shrouded in black mist nodded. As their conversation ended, they drifted towards the cloudy mountaintop like Celestials. "Damn it, we cant let them take this advantage!" Saying this, The Great Han pulled out a broad-backed blade from behind his back and, stomping his foot violently on the ground, his robust body darted upwards like an arrow towards the Yun Xiao. Chapter 1144: You Choose Black, I Choose White Chapter 1144: Chapter 1144: You Choose Black, I Choose WhiteThe Great Han suddenly outpaced Zi Yunwu and Gangdan, but his figure soon came to a halt. At that moment, the Great Han plunged his sword into the solid cliff face, then leveraged his strength to leap upwards with his sword, although this jump was noticeably lower than the first. Meanwhile, Zi Yunwu and Gangdan kept ascending lightly into the sky. Four men stepped out from among the Great Hans followers. They exchanged glances, then started to climb up, one sword and one cut at a time, imitating their leaders method. The others, after weighing their abilities, decided to give up. "What should we do, my lord?" someone from the Handsome Mans side asked. "Hmph, only those crude people like Kuang Zhan would come up with such a crude method. Didnt I tell you to bring the large Magic Circles on the Magic Scrolls when we set out?" "Oh right, look at my memory!" He slapped his head and hastily took out a Magic Scroll from his bosom. Accompanied by a spell chant, the Magic Scroll slowly opened, and soon a dazzling white light radiated from it. In a short time, a huge Magic Circle appeared beneath their feet, and the group began to float up and slowly fly towards the mountain peak. "There are too many people, everyone other than the Eight Sword Guards, get down," the Handsome Mans irritating voice came from above as they reached a certain height. "Yes!" The crowd immediately complied, and in a moment, more than a dozen swordsmen jumped down from within the Magic Circle. Now, the Handsome Man quickly flew upwards with eight individuals. Members from the three major forces have been making their way up one after another, but those dressed like assassins still stood motionless on the spot, their leader staring straight at you. You laughed and said, "Hey, why are you looking at me like that? I know Im handsome, but Im really not into men." "You jest, my friend. Arent we all waiting for your next move?" The leader of the men spoke quite earnestly. "Waiting for me? What for? I cant fly, so I can only wait down here. Dont forget, Im just a small mercenary from the Beauty and the Beast Mercenary Group." "Small mercenary? If every small mercenary in your group has that same grandeur you just showed, Im afraid your leader would already be dominating the entire Believers Continent." "Heh," you yawned casually, "I dont understand what youre saying, but Id advise you to hurry up and follow them. Because I really have no interest in Asunas Treasure." Your smile was very sincere. "You... really have no interest in that thing?" "What thing?" you asked. The man read something from your expression, then stamped his foot fiercely, cursing, "Damn it!" After saying this, the man led twelve men in black up the cliff with peculiar movement techniques. "Heh, mission finally completed, it feels so good to be alive," Kaidi said with a sigh of relief behind you, patting his shoulder, "That was really scary just now, never knew you were so formidable." "Just luck," you smiled. "Our mission is complete, its better to retreat from here sooner rather than later," Dak approached the two and said, "You, after we get back Ill commend you to the Camp Commander, youll become a full member soon." "You guys go ahead, I still have something to do." You had no intention of leaving. "What is it?" "To go up there and take a look," you said, as you casually plucked up a small grass beside you, then immediately turned into a ray of light shooting into the sky. "Mu Yun!" Dak and Kaidi called out at the same time. By the time everyone came to their senses, a smile finally cracked on Daks eternally stoic face, "Kaidi, it seems we indeed rescued someone quite remarkable this time." "Yeah, I have a hunch for some reason," Kaidi said, looking at the thick clouds in the sky. "What kind of premonition?" "Following him, theres promise." As the purple mist and the man in the black robe slowly ascended through the dense clouds, a beam of light shot up into the sky, piercing through the clouds to create a passageway. "Hmm?" A hint of curiosity emanated from within the purple mist. "My lord, it seems someone is ascending faster than us." "No matter, no one can take what I desire from me." This pleasing voice was filled with absolute self-confidence. In fact, you had long since discovered the mechanism leading upwards and had let others go first out of safety concerns. Originally, you were worried that the mechanism might be slow, but unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, you were already standing atop a massive cloud. Using the Seal of Truesky, you discovered a peculiar stretch of water about ten meters ahead; it was so vast and boundless that you couldnt see the other side with your sight. "Boom!" As you took your first step, the water area underwent a tremendous change: the previously calm surface instantly churned with thunder and lightning, and from time to time, thunder arrows shot out from the clouds. Left with no choice, you had to look for some sort of vessel to cross this body of water. Indeed, not far away you found a large wooden sign stuck on the clouds, inscribed with the common language of the Believers Continent: "If you are a good citizen, a kind person, a hero, a saint, if your heart is kind, passionate, upright, and flawless, then please go to the left and select a white cloud, and stand on it; if you are scum, a degenerate, a bad egg, a scoundrel, if your soul is dirty, sly, cunning, and venomous, then get the hell to the right, choose a black cloud, and stand on it!" After seeing the wooden sign, you fell into deep thought. As written on the sign, there are indeed some round black and white clouds to the left and right. As you pondered the meaning of the words on the sign, people from the four groups had already arrived safely; the last to arrive was the cheerful Great Han. "Oh, oh! You sure are fast, lad! Damn, I was scared half to death when the mountain suddenly disappeared halfway up, good thing my lady is meticulous, she made sure I took the Flight Magic Scroll with me." Great Han walked over to you nonchalantly. Seeing you deep in thought while reading the sign, he tilted his head and read the words on the sign: "Hey, what does this phrase mean?" "Hmm." While everyone was contemplating the wooden sign, you walked silently to the right. Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, you leaped onto a black cloud. Then, you began to fly upwards on the black cloud. Without waiting for others, you flew towards the sky above the lightning-riddled waters. However, as you had just flown out, several thunder arrows came shooting at you, all of which you dodged. "Whoa, seems quite thrilling." After saying this, Great Han burst into laughter, and like you, he jumped onto a black cloud and chased after you. "My lord, shall we fly over ourselves, or...?" "You pick black, Ill pick white," Zi Yunwu stated indifferently. Her words were few but carried an authority that one couldnt defy. "Yes." "Young master?" "You choose black, I choose white," the handsome man hurried to catch up with Zi Yunwu, and as he somersaulted in the air, ready to gracefully land on a white cloud, his foot suddenly found no purchase, and he fell through the air, landing on a cloud just as a bolt of lightning struck, turning the handsome man instantly into a charred figure. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Young master!" The subordinates of the handsome man quickly gathered around him. "Im... Im fine." Chapter 1145: People Who Use Swords Are Really Cheap Chapter 1145: Chapter 1145: People Who Use Swords Are Really Cheap"The handsome man certainly didnt want to lose his composure in front of a beauty, yet what he didnt know was that from the beginning to now, the people inside the Zi Yunwu never even glanced at him, not even knowing what he looked like." "Hahaha, this is the punishment for dishonest people," the Great Han laughed loudly from afar, "Those who use swords are truly despicable." "Kuang Zhan! Shut up!" the handsome man stood up and shouted angrily. For a long time, everyone flew above the sea area, which was extremely vast and occasionally, electric arrows would fly out to harass them. The prolonged flight caused everyones senses to begin to degrade. However, the electric arrows were ineffective against the Zi Yunwu, the man in the black robe, Kuang Zhan, the handsome man, and the leader in black attire, while the others suffered greatly. Only three of the handsome mans Eight Sword Guards remained, the rest either pierced by electric arrows or fallen into the sea area; and only six of the twelve men in black remained. You were still leading, and your flight path was a bit strange, it seemed like the electric arrows couldnt keep up with your moving speed. "Hey, did you guys notice that the kids flying trajectory has changed again?" Kuang Zhan, with his arms crossed and his long hair flying, looked pretty impressive. The handsome man and the leader in black nodded, a disdainful gleam flickering in the handsome mans eyes as he said venomously, "After we reach the shore, I will make sure he gets what he deserves." "I heard that." At this moment, you, who had been silent all along, suddenly transmitted a cold voice. "Hmph, what if you heard? With your mediocre skills?" It was obvious to any discerning eye that your strength was ordinary, yet the handsome man had the capability to kill you in an instant. "After we pass the next sea area, we can reach the Asuna Temple. You are the weakest among the five of us, wait until youve crossed this sea area before you talk big to me!" Speaking of which, you slowly turned your head, and as you turned, the eyes that were originally closed suddenly opened, shooting out an incredibly sharp light. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To be honest, in this world, other than Li Zichen whose identity and power were unknown, you were afraid of no one. Moreover, when you regained your memory, you also possessed the situation of being killed by Li Zichen in every reincarnation cycle; this lifetime, your soul power has already weakened significantly, unable to endure any more of the Power of Reincarnation, so no matter what, you must become stronger, you must kill Li Zichen! "Hm?" The fourteen people immediately felt an extremely strong pressure; the six men in black and the Eight Sword Guards suddenly paused, and were immediately penetrated by dozens of electric arrows. "Boom boom boom!" The thunder grew louder, and everyone noticed that the sea area in front of them had suddenly changed. The rolling thunder and lightning instantly condensed into numerous massive electric snakes surging above the sea area. The electric arrows were no longer fired singly, but came in dense clusters. And those electric snakes, as if alive, would launch an attack as soon as anyone entered a certain range. "Come on, lets see who can survive till the end!" You withdrew the Heavenly Stamp, and afterwards, the trajectory of the black cloud under your feet became even more unpredictable, however, this made your situation seem thrilling, but you actually easily avoided the attacks of the electric snakes and electric arrows. "My lord." After the aura dissipated, the man in the black robe couldnt help but break out in a cold sweat because he sensed the anger and domineering power emanating from the Zi Yunwu. "Hmph, under the heavens, there are still people who dare to display dominance in front of me." Saying this, the Zi Yunwu rapidly expanded and quickly condensed into a huge Purple Cloud Dragon. The giant dragon roared, and with a flap of its wings, charged into the Electric Snake Formation. With the help of the Heavenly Stamp, you could easily discern the movement trajectories of the electric snakes and electric arrows, so you could turn peril into safety every time. In terms of strength, a mere move of a finger from any of the five people behind you could kill you ten times over. However, infuriatingly, at this moment you are living more comfortably than them and moving faster than they are. "Damn it, once I catch up, Ill make sure to tear you into thousands of pieces!" The handsome man was now cornered and could only struggle to keep up. "Hey kid, how much farther is it to the other side?" Kuang Zhan was also sweating profusely; he could not dodge the electric snakes and the barrage of electric arrows, so he resorted to clashing directly using his sword aura, which had left him mostly depleted of energy. Among the five, only the Purple Cloud Dragon seemed to handle it with ease, while the man in the black robe stayed safe under the protection of the Purple Cloud Dragon. "My name is Mu Yun." You shouted without turning back. The moment they heard this name, the huge Purple Cloud Dragon suddenly paused! However, the master of the mist showed no other reaction. "Mu Yun, how much farther?" "About ten thousand meters, but damn, its a dragon!" At this moment, even you who could see through everything shouted out. When everyone thought you were talking about the Purple Cloud Dragon, you had already yelled at the Purple Cloud Dragon, "Big sister, theres an Electric Dragon ahead, can you handle it?" This was a challenge. "All dragons in the world submit to my clans feet, how could a mere Electric Dragon obstruct my path!" Accompanied by a fierce shout, the Purple Cloud Dragon grew more than twice its original size and roared ferociously, charging towards the Electric Dragon appearing a few meters ahead. Everyone initially thought the clash between the two dragons would create a tremendously powerful and spectacular scene, but contrary to expectations, the Purple Cloud Dragon let out a long roar, released a domineering power no weaker than what you had previously unleashed, directly stunned the Electric Dragon, then clamped its jaws around the Electric Dragons neck, draining all the sparkling thunder and lightning from the Electric Dragons body. This Electric Dragon, being made of thunder and lightning, dissipated into nothingness once its electricity was absorbed. "Big sister, thank you so much." You moved past a few electric snakes and waved at the Purple Cloud Dragon. The Purple Cloud Dragon did not respond, as she had already seen the majestic outline of the distant shore - oops! Typo! It should be a small thatched hut. When the six people, after enduring countless hardships, reached the other side, they found that, instead of the grand Asuna Temple they had imagined, there stood a never-seen-before, dilapidated thatched hut. In your eyes, this thatched hut was nothing out of the ordinary; many people in ancient times lived in such huts. "Hey, brat, your time to die has come..." The handsome man stepped down from the dark clouds, gasping for breath, but he still had the strength to kill you. However, at this moment, two figures stood in front of you. "Kuang Zhan, Gangdan, what are you doing?" The handsome man angrily reprimanded Kuang Zhan and the man in the black robe. "Du Bin, theres something I forgot to tell you. From now on, Mu Yun is my brother Kuang Zhans. If you want to touch him, youll have to get past me first." Gangdans words were not as arrogant as Kuang Zhans but rather extremely chilling: "Mu Yun is a member of our group. Anyone outside our group who wants to harm him must ask the entire Beauty and the Beast Mercenary Group first." "Do you think its worth offending us, Iron Fist Castle, just for an insignificant little bastard?" Du Bin openly threatened. "Hey, little guy from Iron Fist Castle, its not your turn to impose when I, Kuang Zhan, am handling things. Even if your father came here, he would have to show me respect. Besides, this kid belongs to Leader Zi, and if you want to take him down, youd better ask Leader Zi first." During this exchange, everyone turned their gaze towards Leader Zi. However, Leader Zi remained silent, her attitude indifferent as if nothing in this world was worth her attention or distraction. Chapter 1146: Let’s Promise Each Other Our Lives Chapter 1146: Chapter 1146: Lets Promise Each Other Our LivesGangdan spoke in a chilling voice, "If I kill you now, I believe no one will speak the truth about your death." "You..." Hearing this, Du Bin quickly retreated several steps. You saw the opportunity and a faint smile appeared on your face, then you turned and walked towards the small straw hut. "Wait!" Du Bin called out to stop you, but you did not pay attention and continued walking forward. No one else tried to stop you; from your previous actions, everyone could tell that you seemed very familiar with this place. You arrived at the front of the small straw hut, where the door was half-open. You reached out and slowly pushed the door open to see a small wooden table covered in dust and a grass bed next to it. The hut had only one window open, with a tea table placed next to it, and four bound booklets beside it. You walked up to the tea table, and the titles on three booklets caught your eye first: "Miracle of Life", "God of Murder", "Sky Breaking Blade". As for the fourth booklet, it was written in Chinese characters "God of War". Without saying a word, you immediately picked up "God of War" and flipped through it quickly. "God of War" did not have many pages, and as described, it documented all the close combat magic created by Asuna, and within just one minute, you had memorized all the techniques and spells of close combat magic recorded in it. Afterward, you walked out of the straw hut with the four books. As soon as you appeared, everyones gaze immediately shifted to your right hand. "This is the treasure left by Asuna." Saying this, you casually threw the four booklets to Gangdan as if they were worthless. While the booklets flew through the air, Kuang Zhan, Du Bin, and a man in black suddenly made their move. However, before they could even take a step, their bodies were immobilized, and a powerful and dominant force emanated from the purple mist. One of the booklets instantly disappeared. Afterward, everyone regained their movement. Kuang Zhan separated Du Bin and the man in black with his Wide-Backed Blade and quickly grabbed the three books. He kept "Sky Breaking Blade" and then tossed the other two books to the man in black. "Thank you!" The man in black swiftly pocketed the two books and then withdrew tens of meters backward. "Give it to me!" Du Bin roared at the man in black. The man in black glanced at him, put "God of Murder" into his pocket, and then threw the "God of War," which he could not understand, to Du Bin. Du Bin excitedly caught "God of War," but as he flipped through a few pages, he looked around at everyone with a complex expression and finally fixed his gaze on you. "Why are you looking at me like that?" you asked with a smile. "Hand it over." "Hand over what?" "Hand over the God of War!" An infuriated Du Bin threw "God of War" on the ground. Gangdan stretched out his hand and magically pulled the "God of War" into his grasp. "Uh?" Gangdan flipped through "God of War," then frowned and turned to look at the purple mist, "Sir, the text in this book is..." "Ancient text," said the purple mist lightly. "Does that mean this is the God of War personally written by Asuna?" Hearing this, Du Bin stared at Gangdan, his voice trembling, "Are you saying... this is the God of War?" Gangdan did not respond, but "God of War" in his hand suddenly burst into flames. Gangdan looked at the purple mist in shock and cried out, "Sir!" "There can only be one person in the world who knows close combat magic," a cold and murderous voice came from the purple mist. Everyone present was intelligent, and all turned their heads towards you. You shrugged and said with a smile, "Ive memorized it all, but it will be hard to digest in a short time, and my body is far from meeting the standards needed to cultivate close combat magic." "Im going to kill you!" Du Bin lunged at you with bared teeth and claws! "Boom!" A purple energy ball suddenly shot out from the Zi Yunwu, and exploded upon contact with Du Bins body. Du Bins left arm and half of his body were immediately blown into a bloody mess, with bright red blood flowing all over the ground. "Why... why would you do this to me..." Du Bin looked tearfully at the Zi Yunwu. "Lets go." At that moment, you suddenly felt that the voice from the Zi Yunwu was incredibly melodious. With a smile plastered across your face, you walked behind the Zi Yunwu and cheekily said, "Big sister, thank you for lending a hand. I am eternally grateful. How would you like me to repay you? Uh, perhaps by devoting my life to you." The Zi Yunwu paid no attention to you and slowly floated up. Gangdan, however, looked at you with an utterly peculiar gaze; he had known the lady within the Zi Yunwu for over two hundred years and in his memory, no one had ever dared to joke with her like that, especially using such exaggerated language. Had it been anyone else, they would probably have been torn to pieces and turned into a pile of mush! "Hey, big sister, where are you going? The main gate is this way." Big, big sister? You pointed to an empty space next to the small thatched cottage. Gangdan suddenly felt that his mouth was agape, shocked that the owner of the Zi Yunwu hadnt erupted in anger! As the Zi Yunwu slowly turned around, you walked up to the thatched cottage and addressed the empty plain, "Casola, you can come out now." Gradually, the colossal figure of Casola emerged from the plain, and upon appearing, greeted with a surprising title, "Master." "Open the gate. We are leaving." "Yes, Master." Just like he had opened the original gate, Casola used the Serrated Spear to open the gate again. "Have they all left?" you asked, looking at the gate. "Your friend took his people and left. The rest have stayed." "Mu Yun." Kuang Zhan walked up beside you, patting your shoulder, "Brother, I have a favor to ask of you." "Dont worry. In a moment, Ill have Casola release your men." You smiled sincerely, among everyone present, you had the best impression of Kuang Zhan, and you grew increasingly fond of this rough, unrestrained yet delicate-hearted guy. "Then, brother, I wont be shy about asking for your help in the future!" Kuang Zhan patted his chest and strode into the gate, disappearing from everyones sight. "Friend Mu Yun, I..." "I am a mercenary, and as a mercenary, its all just about money. Tell me, how many men do you have under your command?" The man in black felt relieved when you mentioned money; he had been worried you would make an unreasonable demand. Money wasnt the most critical thing for them coming from the City of Fog; what mattered was the skilled assassins they painstakingly trained. The ones he brought were among the top masters in the City of Fog, and the twelve sacrificed at sea were even top-notch assassins from the City of Fog. Although it was regrettable, it was inevitable, yet trading twelve assassins for the legendary Assassins Treasure "God of Murder" was definitely a worthwhile deal. "I still have thirty men left on the battlefield before the clash." "Per person, one hundred thousand gold coins." You said with a crafty merchant-like smile. "Alright, per person one hundred thousand!" The man in black inwardly gritted his teeth, after all, he wasnt the one paying this sum, and he would make those thirty assassins earn it back within three years. With your agreement, the man in black nodded to you, then stepped into the Sanctuary Gate. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Lets go. The temple gate will be permanently closed shortly," you said to Gangdan and the Zi Yunwu. Gangdan didnt say much more and walked towards the Sanctuary Gate with the Zi Yunwu. "Wait a moment!" Chapter 1147: Specially Trapping Rich Second Generations Chapter 1147: Chapter 1147: Specially Trapping Rich Second GenerationsDu Bin hurriedly called out to Gangdan and his companion as he had lost the ability to move. Du Bin was very clear in his heart, if he did not call out to Gangdan now, you would definitely not let him leave. In this case, he would have to stay in this place that filled him with humiliation and sorrow for the rest of his life. "Please save me." Du Bins expression was very despondent, but beneath the facade of depression, was a strong hatred towards you. The Zi Yunwu cloud, however, did not pay the slightest attention to Du Bin and went straight into the Temple Gate. From start to finish, the person within the cloud never looked directly at Du Bin. Gangdan stopped in his tracks and pondered, "Du Bin, your life is now in your hands, I think you should understand this." "I... know." Du Bin nodded. "Since thats the case, please state your price. I think the life of the third young master of Iron Fist Castle is quite valuable." You realized there were many lovable people today, and Gangdan, who seemed rather sinister, was also quite endearing. Of course, this is not to say that you especially love money, but the feeling of playing with this kind of "Handsome Rich Man" is indeed wonderful, especially in this place where murder is not illegal. You rubbed your fingers together, that Crafty Merchant-like smile once again emerging: "Well, Im not very clear about the distribution of forces in the Sad Plains, and Ive never heard of Iron Fist Castle before. So, could our third young master please enlighten me? If there is anything not accurate, Camp Commander Gangdan, please help fill in." Gangdan nodded, "No problem." In order to survive, Du Bin did not hold back any longer and laid bare the power of Iron Fist Castle: "Our Iron Fist Castle occupies the north of the Sad Plains, with a total population of 16 million within our territory, the largest domain among the seven forces. Iron Fist Castle has eight legions, each averaging around one hundred thousand soldiers, in addition to the cavalry battalions directly under my father and elder brother, totaling one hundred and twenty thousand... I have one brother and one sister; my elder brother Karoka is married and manages the western lands of Iron Fist Castle; my second sister Du Yuechan is engaged to Prince Ling Yifeng of the Xuanqin Empire, and she is currently in charge of the eastern region bordering the Xuanqin Empire..." "Tsk, its a pity. I just heard you have an elder sister. Considering you look so tender, your elder sister should also be a beauty. Originally, I wanted to exchange your life for hers. But since she is my brothers fiance, lets forget about it." Upon hearing your words, both Gangdan and Du Bins eyes flashed with a hint of astonishment; clearly, they were surprised that you knew Ling Yifeng. "Continue." And so, Du Bin spent a few minutes elaborating on the overall situation of Iron Fist Castle, of course, all of which Gangdan had long known. After listening, you nodded and once again showed that Crafty Merchant face: "With that said, then youll exchange your life and those of your men for 90 million gold coins." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ni-nine million!!" Upon hearing this number, Du Bin was shocked, his mouth and eyes wide open as though his eyeballs were about to pop out; as for Gangdan, he still looked on expressionlessly at the two, clearly having expected you to make such an exorbitant demand. "If you think its too little, I can always increase it." You smiled malevolently. "I, I dont have that much money." "Nonsense!" you turned and looked at Gangdan, smiling, "Camp Commander Gangdan, do you have paper? I want to write a contract with him." "I have a Blood Covenant here; you can buy it for 10,000 gold coins." You hadnt expected Gangdan to also be a Crafty Merchant, but when Du Bin heard the words "Blood Covenant," his body trembled involuntarily. Seeing Du Bins reaction, you inwardly guessed that the Blood Covenant must have some special significance and couldnt help but grimace: "You know I dont even have a copper coin on me, where am I supposed to get 10,000 gold coins from?" "There are probably ten bank checks of 100,000 gold coins each in Du Bins Magic Space," Gangdan said indifferently. "Oh?" Your eyes immediately shone brightly at Du Bin. "I...sigh!" Having fallen to such a state, what more could Du Bin say? He could only honestly take out ten bank checks from his Magic Space, "These are world bank checks issued by the Dragon Clan; they can be cashed at banks all over the world." You happily took the checks and handed one to Gangdan. "Thats too much." "Not at all, not at all; the rest can be considered a little brothers filial respect for you, sir." Gangdan was not pretentious and placed the 100,000-gold-check into his Magic Space without any objection, and at the same time, took out a dark Magic Scroll from the space. The most notable feature of this Magic Scroll was that both ends of the scroll were adorned with blood-stained Skeleton Heads. Gangdan knew you were unfamiliar with the function of the Blood Covenant, so he explained, "The Blood Covenant is not just an agreement on paper. Once the contract is signed, if the bound party violates the contract, their blood will be drained within a short period of time, turning them into a true zombie, and they will be cursed forever. Even those around them will be affected, and no magic can save them." "Oh, this is good stuff." Your eyes already glittering with bright stars. Thus, under Gangdans supervision, Du Bin signed the detested agreement with resentment. The content of the contract was simple; Du Bin had to pay off the debt within six months. As for you, you watched Du Bin with a sly grin: "Dont look at me like that, Ill get shy. Dont worry, when the time comes for you to pay off the debt, Ill invite you for a drink at the grandest Huaman Building in the Xuanqin Empire." "Mu Yun, listen to me. During this half year, I will not touch you due to the contract, but after half a year, I will use all my resources to hunt you down!" Having stepped into the Temple Gate, Du Bin had essentially thrown down the gauntlet at you. You followed out carelessly, with an indifferent expression on your face. By now, everyone was standing outside the gate on the open ground, and only the Zi Yunwu cloud had already vanished from sight. Everyone heard what Du Bin had just said. You looked at Du Bin with a smile, arms crossed over your chest, "You talk big, not afraid of biting your tongue. Ill remember your words. I dont want to talk too much about what happens after half a year; lets settle it with strength then." "Hmph!" Before long, Du Bins men were released by Casola, and they were shocked to see Du Bin in such a shameful state. Kaidi and Dak came towards you, who were standing with Gangdan, with complex expressions. "Mu Yun, youre still alive?" "Ah, cant die." You said with a laugh. "Master, the Sanctuary has been completely closed." At this time, Casola walked out from the gate as well, speaking to you in a language not of this world. "What are your plans now?" You looked at Casola. "After the Sanctuarys closure, I regain my freedom, and I should return." "Well, you may go." Chapter 1148: Dear guest, would you like to come and sit at my place for a while? Chapter 1148: Chapter 1148: Dear guest, would you like to come and sit at my place for a while?"I had hoped to make Casola my guard, but seeing that Casola was determined to leave, I didnt keep him. After all, in this world, only when you pack a strong punch will others listen to you. Casola paid a deep respect to you and then, with a long howl, vanished into the dense forest carrying the Serrated Spear swiftly. "Mu Yun, you are welcome to my territory in the future; the gates of Wolf War Valley will always be open for you." Kuang Zhan, along with a group of his followers, waved goodbye to you. "Ill definitely come when I have the chance, and then I can have a few rounds of sparring with you, Elder Brother." "Great, then Ill prepare food, drinks, and beautiful women for when you come!" "Mr. Muyun, we will deliver the money we owe you in a week," said the man in black before darting away with his followers. "Mu Yun, get your neck cleaned and wait for me to chop it off!" Du Bin left behind this poisonous remark as he quickly disappeared into the forest with the help of his subordinates. "Iron hand, come here." Gangdan called over a robust middle-aged man, who approached Gangdan with great reverence and paid his respects. "He is called Mu Yun, and he has officially joined our group; he will be under your guidance from now on." "Yes!" Iron hand nodded at you and you responded with a smile. "Mu Yun, Iron hand is a Level Three Mercenary, and you are now an official member of our Mercenary Group. There has always been a rule in our group where veteran members mentor the newcomers. Until you earn a Level Three Badge like his, Iron hand will always be your teacher." "Hmm, I understand." "Then follow Iron hand, as this mission has come to a successful conclusion, everyone will be awarded a hundred gold once were back." "Oh!" Everyone cheered loudly. "Mu Yun, once were back, Ill take you to the headquarters Camp of Wind and Moon for an all-nighter!" Kaidi babbled on excitedly without fear of breaking his seemingly fragile bones with his jumping. "Camp of Wind and Moon?" "Yeah, Camp of Wind and Moon! Its a place with beautiful women from all over, and as long as you can afford the price, and have more bravery than others, you can choose any beauty you want to spend time with!" "But..." As you said this, you glanced at Kaidis lower half, which was nothing but a few shiny bone sticks. "Pfft, thats where youre clueless, who says a Skeleton cant have desires? Im not interested in your Human beauties; my absolute favorite are our Undead spirit sisters! Those soul-hooking eyes, those smiles, oh my god, I can hardly take it." Iron hand pulled you aside and laughed, "You might not know this, but the Camp of Wind and Moon caters to all races. Like Kaidi said about Ghosts, they can engage in ethereal enjoyment through a certain magic and Spiritual Body. And believe it or not, sometimes the spiritual sensation is much more satisfying than the physical. Ive tried it a few times, and its quite good, and cheap tooonly one silver." "Right, thats not really my cup of tea," you said with an embarrassed smile. "Alright, its getting late; lets head back," said Gangdan as his floating figure gradually faded and then vanished. "Mu Yun, although your status may be different from the others, no one in our group is privileged. You must start from the bottom. My team is based in the southwestern Gordon City; you should come with me." "Okay." You bid farewell to Kaidi and Dak and split up with Iron hand and the others. Kaidi and Dak didnt try to keep you since they were not in the same camp as you. "Iron hand, what do we mercenaries usually do?" You didnt address Iron hand as teacher, as to be honest, in this world, no one could truly be your teacher. "As long as theres money on the line, we will do anything." "Even murder and arson?" "Yes." You pondered for a moment and then asked, "Is Gordon City our Mercenary Groups own city?" "We are mercenaries, not warlords. Our group stations troops in Gordon City, Locke City, and Jugong City, each with a division of our group, acting as their guardians in exchange for a lucrative payment. Our headquarters is located in the central area of these cities, perched on the solitary mountain of Sad Plains, accessible only to mercenaries of third level or above." You nodded and then asked, "How does a mercenary raise their level?" "Mercenaries can only increase their level by continuously carrying out missions, but this is very difficult for most people. Typically, we disdain simple tasks, and unless its a large-scale battle, each task shouldnt involve more than five people. This rule is deadly for less capable mercenaries. However, despite this, new members join our group every day, many of whom are well-known in their own rights." Seeing that you were silent, Iron hand paused before continuing, "We have established two divisions in Gordon City, one for Humans, and the other for Half-Orcs. When we get to Gordon City, you must be careful. Half-Orcs and us do not get along; be cautious not to get killed by them. Our group allows duels under a one-on-one condition, and the loser must forfeit all their possessions to the winner, who may deal with the loser as they please." Thinking that the silence meant you were frightened by the brutality of the Mercenary Group, Iron hand trembled slightly. However, you were actually clenching your fists with eagerness, looking forward to Iron hand as you asked, "So what youre saying is if I find someone disagreeable, I can directly duel them, and after defeating them, their wives and children become my dependents?" Iron hand was taken aback at first, then nodded, "Its a dog-eat-dog world, and for many female mercenaries, they are always seeking strong support. The most popular thing in our group is competitive martial engagements for marriage." "Oh!" you nodded. This world is indeed quite domineering. "Cough, anyway, we better get moving. Youll understand once were in Gordon City." sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the way to Gordon City, you asked Iron hand many questions about the Beauty and the Beast Mercenary Group; he told you everything he knew. By the next noon, you stood in front of the towering city gates of Gordon City. A massive Skull adorned the top of Gordon Citys gate, and the battlements on the city wall were unique, all being iron Skeletons. Fortunately, not all the comings and goings through the city gate were sporadic Ghosts and disgusting Zombiesthere were other races with relatively normal appearances. "Stranger, you look unfamiliar, is this your first time to Gordon City?" As soon as you and Iron hand entered Gordon City, a flamboyantly dressed Fox Woman approached you. You took a closer look and saw she was a sizzling beauty. The Fox Woman caught you staring at the deep cleavage of her chest and couldnt help but smirk coquettishly, swaying her body, which set off waves at her chest like giant waves crashing against the shore, overwhelming you. "Stranger, would you like to sit down at my place, hmm?" Chapter 1149: Must Not Let That Pig Off Cheaply Chapter 1149: Chapter 1149: Must Not Let That Pig Off CheaplyAt that moment, an icy sensation transmitted from your left hand, causing your heart to immediately steady; you then heard Iron Hands harsh voice: "If you dont want to be infected by the deadliest bacteria around here, youd better move quickly." Of course, even without Iron Hands reminder, you wouldnt get close like Pig Brotherafter all, you are Li Muyun, not Li Yun, the Second Master of Yema Village. Still, you deliberately posed as if reluctant to part, glancing once at the tumultuous sea before quickly leaving with Iron Hand. At your expression, Iron Hand could only helplessly shake his head and smile bitterly because he himself had once been through the same. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In Iron Hands view, you must definitely be a novice. Typically, inexperienced men react this way to females, usually focusing not on the womans face but her appealing figure. He remembers, seven years ago, filled with surging passion, he let an ordinary-looking woman, downright ugly even, take away his first time. Ah, the past is unbearable to look back upon. "Hey, isnt that Iron Hand? How come youre back so soon?" As you and Iron Hand passed by a tavern, a womans voice came from the left. You turned your head to look, only to see another attractive fox woman standing at the entrance of the tavern. She had long, shoulder-length black hair, slightly upturned furry ears, and wore a tight leather top that was cute and perhaps a bit too big, causing her clothes to open in the front, secured by thin crisscrossed leather straps, revealing a swath of whiteness. Alluring and temptingthis was your interpretation of this fox womans appearance. Swoon, swoon. Of course, the reason for your swooning was not her identity as a fox woman but her face. Xiao Meiyu, yes, she bore at least a seven-point resemblance to Xiao Meiyu. Moreover, the closer you got to her, the more this odd sense of familiarity stirred in your hearta result, you knew, of the lingering effects of the Seal of Truesky within her. However, for the time being, you didnt intend to activate the Heavenly Stamp and unlock her memories. Because right now, becoming stronger was what mattered most to you. "Human, what are you looking at!" As you were intently observing this fox woman you would never see on Earth, a robust figure blocked your view. When you looked up, you saw an ugly and fierce pig face: "Wow, a pig!" The figure standing in front of the fox woman was, sure enough, a pigman about two meters tall, with a pair of long tusks. As your eyes met with this suddenly appearing wild boar, Iron Hand coldly said: "Mu Yun, lets go." "Iron Hand, you coward!" No sooner had Iron Hand spoken than the fox woman scolded sharply. Iron Hand did not respond but turned around and left. You hesitated for a moment, then quickly caught up with Iron Hand and asked: "Hey, why did she call you that?" Iron Hand smiled wryly and said: "Did you see that wild boar?" "Mhm." "Thats her husband." "What?" You paused, clearly not having considered the issue of identity after the fox women came to this world, "This... this is definitely a flower stuck in cow dung." "Shes called Su Su, and among the fox women, shes quite a beauty. Five days ago, she set up a martial arts contest for marriage in Gordon City, and many people attended." "You went too." You say, looking into Iron Hands eyes. "Mm." Iron Hand nodded and smiled, "Shes an aristocrat among the fox women, and shes luscious, the type no man could resist. Normally, I wouldnt stand a chance with my ability, but at that time, all the masters in Gordon City were called back by the higher-ups, so I decided to give it a try. Surprisingly, it went very smoothly. I used half a day to defeat all challengers. Just when I thought I could win the beauty, Lord Gangdan sent a secret order requiring all mercenaries of Third Level and above to head to the nearby Thick Fog Forest for a mission..." At this point, Iron Hand sighed, imagining missing out on such a great beauty would sadden anyone. "Then that pig took advantage at last." "I suppose so." Your eyes shift, putting that aside for now, its certain that we need to rescue Su Su: "Well, thats easy, just challenge that pig now and take Su Su back." "That wild boar isnt very strong, but the problem is hes the nephew of the Half-Beast Camp Commander, offending that barbarian, even ten heads wouldnt be enough for him to chop off, although the man isnt as strong as Emperor Ditian, he was once a leader in his own right, I dont have the guts to challenge him." You ponder for a moment, then stop talking. Seeing this, Iron Hand patted your shoulder and said: "Alright, dont worry about me, there are plenty of beauties out there, no need to hang onto one tree." "Im not worried about you, Im just thinking about chopping off that pigs head within a few moves. Then figuring out how much to spend on a house, hire a pretty maid, and spend seven days and nights with that Little Fox." You say seriously. Iron Hand is suddenly stunned, blurting out: "Mu Yun, you..." "Lets go, no need for more words. Su Su is still a young girl, since big bro you dont want her, Ill need to move quickly and not let that pig take advantage!" After that, you turned and headed towards the tavern where Su Su was previously. "Hey, Mu Yun!" Iron Hand hurriedly followed. "You dont need to say anything, the word fear has never been in my vocabulary. Ill chop his pig head off first, then roast it over a fire!" You and Iron Hand hadnt gone far before turning back, Su Su and the Boar Man both saw you, and they also heard the bold statements you just made. "Pig! Draw your weapon, grandpa wants to duel you, to decide who this fox woman belongs to!" you charge forward imposingly, pointing at the tall wild boar. "You... Ill kill you!" Being a pig at the end of the day, without much brains, provoked by you, he immediately drew a huge Wolf Fang Club. "Wow" Seeing the three-meter-long Wolf Fang Club, you immediately exaggeratedly opened your mouth wide, "This guy is really not ordinarily big." "Cursed human, you said youd eat me, Mr. Pige, today Ill smash you into a pulp!" Saying this, the Boar Man raised the Wolf Fang Club and smashed it down, the club swung down with a burst of strong wind towards you! With a nimble misstep, you stylishly dodged it. "Bang!" The place where you were standing was immediately smashed into a big hole, tiles flying all around. "Hey." Your eyebrows lowered, and at once, countless sparkles shot out from your eyes! Chapter 1150: Water Bucket Waist, Pillar Legs, Pancake Face Chapter 1150: Chapter 1150: Water Bucket Waist, Pillar Legs, Pancake FaceBy the time youre ready to reveal the Seal of Truesky, Iron Hand immediately grabs you, his voice grave, "Mu Yun, you dont even have a badge now, you cant challenge him. You must have at least a Level 2 Badge to do so." "Obis Rachi! What kind of bullshit rule is that!" Youre really angry because when the Boar Man swung his club, a drop of saliva accidentally sprayed onto your face. If it werent for this so-called rule stated by Iron Hand, you would have gone up and torn the Boar Man to shreds already. "The groups rule is that the weak have no right to challenge the strong. Only the strong may challenge those of the same level or weaker. The Camp Commander established this rule for her own reasons." The Boar Man, sensing the chilling murderous intent emitting from Iron Hand, refrains from attacking you. You take a deep breath slowly and stare at Iron Hand, "How can I get a Level 2 Badge?" "The answer is the same, take on more missions and raise your level as fast as possible." "Bananas and roast pork! Today is your lucky day!" You glare fiercely at the Boar Man, "Pig, next time we fight, better put on a mask for me. Your saliva is ******* disgusting!" "You... you insult me, I wont let you off," says the Boar Man, mustering his courage. "That would be great, Ill be raising my level in these next few days, and when I do, I will cut the flesh off your body piece by piece and roast it to eat!" With that, you then look Su Su up and down, nodding and saying, "Wait for me." After speaking, you turn and leave. Nobody understands the meaning behind your words, and seeing this, Iron Hand hurriedly follows. The Boar Man only relaxes after you have walked more than ten meters away, but at this very moment, you suddenly turn around, and suddenly, an unprecedentedly mighty domineering power overwhelms everything, including Iron Hand, and everyone feels this suffocating domineering power. Among the crowd, the Boar Man, targeted by your gaze, feels the most pressure, instantly sensing countless sharp auras slicing every bit of fatty flesh on his body like sharp knives. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, after merely two seconds, you retract this domineering power, and with an icy tone, you declare word by word, "Before I formally challenge you, if your pig trotter dares touch Su Su, I will stew your pig brain, pig heart, and pig bones into soup!" Having said that, you pat Iron Hands shoulder, snapping him out of his shock. Though the domineering power just now was not directed at Iron Hand, standing next to you, he felt a fear much deeper than what the others experienced from afar. Only now does he understand why even the Undeads Camp Commander Gangdan must treat you with such high regard. "Mu Yun, wait for me!" While Iron Hands thoughts are in turmoil, youve already walked far away, and he hurries to catch up. Meanwhile, Su Su stands with her hands tightly clasped over her chest, her eyes filled with infatuation as she watches your receding figure. What kind of man do women love the most? Handsome and dashing? Elegant and charming? Humorous and witty? Young and wealthy? No, these are only secondary qualities. Whats most important for a man is to have the majesty of an Overlord, the strength to look down upon all! In this world where the strong prey on the weak, it doesnt matter how handsome a man is or how wealthy his family is. The domineering power you displayed just now was equivalent to telling everyone that you possess abilities absolutely superior to all others! Actually, the reason you did that was to shock Su Sus heart with that majesty, piquing her curiosity about you. As soon as you saw Su Su, you knew she had grown tired of hiding everywhere and being arbitrarily ordered around. She was eager to find a pillar of support, a shelter, a strong man; that glare you gave earlier has already made a clear statement, and you can even foresee that Su Su will be unable to sleep tonight because of that look. As for that Boar Man, your own strength is still too weak to cause him any substantial injury, so you could only create an extremely powerful shadow in his heart, preventing him from daring to touch Su Su for a short time. After leaving Su Su, Iron Hand led you to the front of a large courtyard. Pointing at it, Iron Hand said, "This is our branch in Gordon City." There was a constant stream of people in front of the courtyards gates, without a single guard in sight. You had originally thought this place was some kind of charitable foundation opened by an Aristocrat Master. "Lets go." Iron Hand led you into the courtyard, heading straight for the hall. At this moment, a dozen men and women were standing at the entrance of the hall, and they all greeted Iron Hand as they saw him. "Ah-Gang, what are you doing here, and why is the halls door closed?" Iron Hand asked a middle-aged man. "I brought in two newbies to the group today. Theyve reached Level Five standards, and the Deputy Camp Commander is inside testing them now." "Level Five? Who are these people?" Its rare for a newcomer to reach Level Five standards, no wonder Iron Hand was so surprised. "The man is called Xing Kong, and the woman is Yu Ye. The man is carrying a great sword on his back and is said to be a well-known Ranger from the North, and the woman seems to be an assassin from the City of Fog. She fled here after assassinating the leader of a tribe from the Highland Tribe, and the man joined our group for Yu Yes sake." "Alright, from today onwards, you are officially a member of the Beauty and the Beast Mercenary Group. Although your own strengths are not bad, according to the rules set by our Camp Commander, you still have to start from the bottom like everyone else." Just then, a voice emerged from inside the hall, sounding as clear and crisp as a mountain spring and as light as a breeze. "Understood," a man and a woman replied. The hall doors were opened, and the first thing you saw was a massive figure. First came the waist like a tub in a bathhouse, legs sturdy like small pillars, and then a face as round as a pancake. Following that, a woman whose size was not much different from the Boar Man came out, but she was not as tall, about the same height as you. However, due to disproportionate lateral growth, her whole figure appeared extremely bloated and huge. "Deputy Camp Commander," Iron Hand greeted immediately upon seeing her. "Oh, Iron Hand, youre back." At that moment, you were stunned, dumbfounded, and entranced. The voice that just sounded like a clear, crisp spring and a light mountain breeze had actually come from the mouth of this tub-like woman! "Deputy Camp Commander, this is Mu Yun, he..." Iron Hand hurriedly introduced you to the Deputy Camp Commander. "Ive already received his information from headquarters. As Ive said before, he must start from the bottom." "Yes, I understand that. Its just that he hopes to start receiving tasks and earn his badge sooner," Iron Hand said with a smile. "Thats perfect, I have a task here that requires three people with stronger capabilities to complete. Since these three are eager to get their badge, let them form a team to carry out the mission." As the Deputy Camp Commander spoke, a man and a woman walked out from the hall. The man had starry, sword-like brows, a handsome face, and there was a faint air of resolve between his brows; the woman had her face covered, revealing only a pair of intelligent but somewhat cold eyes. "Xing Kong, Yu Ye, let me introduce you, this is Mu Yun, who is also a newcomer just like you." "Hello, its a pleasure to meet you." "Me too." You reached out with a smile to Xing Kong, who gave a hearty laugh and shook your hand Chapter 1151: Dangerous Mission Chapter 1151: Chapter 1151: Dangerous MissionAnd Yu Ye, you just nodded to her. This gesture of yours seemed to please Xing Kong greatly, as he shot you a grateful look. You smiled back, replying with a look that said, "No big deal. I wouldnt lay a finger on the woman you like." With that look from you, Xing Kong was even more spirited. If it hadnt been for the presence of others, he surely would have hugged you and planted a solid kiss on your face, exclaiming, "Brother, you truly understand me!" "I have a mission here. After you three complete this mission, Ill directly award you with Level 2 Badges." "Wow, directly issuing Level 2 Badges means this mission must be really dangerous." "Whats there to fear? Didnt you hear just now? Those two have already reached Level 5 Standard. I presume the ability of the other wont be too far off." The Deputy Camp Commanders words stirred a buzz among the crowd. Xing Kong took initiative and said, "Well take on this mission!" "Take this token to the Moyun Village in the southern part of Gordon City to find the village chief. He is the one who assigned this mission, and he will inform you of the missions details," the Deputy Camp Commander handed a cloud-shaped stone to Yu Ye on her right. "Then what are we waiting for? Lets set out immediately." Xing Kong was always impatient, not willing to linger even for a moment. Yu Ye remained silent, while you seemed indifferent. Although feeling a bit tired from the journey, you too were eager to earn the Level 2 Badge swiftly. The three of you were in perfect agreement. You bid farewell to Iron Hand and strode alongside Xing Kong, while Yu Ye, taking quicker steps, marched ahead of you both. After you left, the Deputy Camp Commander dismissed the crowd and brought Iron Hand into the hall, inquiring, "What do you think of Mu Yuns abilities, and why do the higher-ups value him so dearly?" Iron Hand pondered for a moment, glanced around, and spoke in a deep voice, "Judging by his aura alone, his strength has already reached above Level 8!" "What!?" The Deputy Camp Commander exclaimed in shock, "Are you, are you sure youre not mistaken?" "Hmm! Earlier, he demonstrated immense Qi Force against a Boar Man for the sake of a Fox Woman, and his mere aura was strong enough to seal off all my Qi Force. I had difficulty even breathing and couldnt muster any will to resist." "Moreover..." "Moreover what?" The Deputy Camp Commanders face grew stern. "His aura felt familiar to me. At first, I couldnt pin it down, but then it dawned on meit closely resembles that of our Commander." With these words, the Deputy Camp Commanders reaction was more than just shock; she immediately instructed Iron Hand, "Make sure you dont let this information slip. Otherwise, the other races will surely target him." "I understand." "Should I have someone secretly watch over them?" "I suggest you dont." After a moment of contemplation, the Deputy Camp Commander gave a grave nod, "Alright then. You may go and rest." "Yes." "Hey, Mu Yun, what do you think the village chief of Moyun Village will have us do?" "Im not sure either, but as the Deputy Camp Commander said, this mission is likely not simple. Mere guesswork will get us nowhere; well find out once we arrive at Moyun Village," you said with a smile. The three of you had already left Gordon City. Yu Ye walked alone ahead, while you and Xing Kong had become fast friends who could talk about anything and everything. Your conversation flowed extremely well, and you shared very similar views on many things, almost to the point of becoming sworn brothers. "Hey, what do you think of my Little Ye?" In a moment of idle chatter, Xing Kong leered at Yu Yes graceful figure. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Lithe and elegant, vibrant and refined, with a delicate beauty. I bet her face is equally stunning; youre a lucky guy," you complimented. "Heh, that I am, that I am. My Little Ye is..." Xing Kong was in the midst of boasting when suddenly, a sharp killing intent appeared. Yu Ye had stopped walking, already brandishing a coldly gleaming dagger. Seeing this, Xing Kong hastily changed the subject, pointing towards the somewhat gloomy sky and coughed, "Ahem, well, the weather today isnt half bad." Before setting out, you, Xing Kong, and Yu Ye went on a shopping spree in Gordon City. "Guest, that outfit fits you perfectly." "Hmm, its not bad." You approached a mirror, and upon seeing the reflection, you couldnt help but jump in surprise. This was the first time you had looked into a mirror since body-swapping with Lei Xiu by River Zimu. Although the person in the mirror didnt exactly match your original body, there was a certain resemblance. Meanwhile, in Li Yuns memory, you also recognized the true owner of this body. "Yun... Yun Xiao." Yun Xiao was a Division Commander in the City Guard Army of the Qinglan Imperial Nations Imperial Royal City, and one of the "Four Heroes" adored by countless young ladies in the Imperial City. You had met him once before, but you never imagined Lei Xiaochen would kill him for his son, allowing Lei Xiu to take over Yun Xiaos body. Indeed, there was no talk of morality in this world; strength was everything. "Customer, are you alright?" Noticing your bewildered expression, the shopkeeper asked cautiously. "Hmm." You flashed a smile at your reflection and knew that this would be your appearance for some time to come. "Boss, how much do I owe?" "Thank you for your patronage, that will be Two taels of gold." The shopkeepers wrinkled face was creased with a smile. You paid the amount and left. Next to the clothing store was a blacksmith shop, "Hey, youre here to buy weapons too?" As soon as you entered the blacksmith shop, Xing Kong, who had sharp eyes, spotted you, "Wow, you look even more handsome in clean clothes." "Well, cant get much handsomer than this," you said with a radiant smile, then walked over to examine a row of longswords carefully, "Hey, but no matter how handsome you are, its useless. My Little Ye isnt moved by good looks at all, she..." Xing Kong stopped mid-sentence when he felt a chilling sensation on his neck, as Yu Yes dagger was once again timely placed across it, "Ahem, Little Ye, can you please put down the knife first?" "Another word from you, and next time Ill drain your blood!" Yu Ye said fiercely. "Yes, yes, surely our close relationship shouldnt be known to others." Yu Ye hurriedly placated her with a sheepish smile. "We already know that," a man picking out weapons nearby chimed in. "This... heh, Ill keep quiet from now on." Yu Ye gave Xing Kong a sharp look and continued to browse the array of weapons. "Shopkeeper, do you have a new version of this knife? This one is already rusty," you asked while holding a long, straight knife with a hefty back and a fine blade, showing signs of rust, in front of the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper looked at the weapon in your hand a few times and apologized, "Dear customer, I am really sorry; this imitation Wild Wind Blade wasnt made by our shop. It was left behind by an old mercenary a long time ago." Chapter 1152: Kill him for me, Ni Chapter 1152: Chapter 1152: Kill him for me, Ni"This weapon is called the Wild Wind Blade?" You dont know much about weapons; after all, you hadnt used any other weapons besides the Immovable Dragon Pole. The shop owner nodded: "Yes, this knife is just a decoration now and no longer of much use." You shrugged: "Then forget it." After putting the weapon back in its original place, you picked up a chopper and an old-fashioned but very sharp long knife. "Hey, Mu Yun, why do you like knives so much? Isnt sword-wearing the trend now?" Xing Kong hadnt bought any weapon, just carrying that Black Iron Greatsword around in the crowd. "Knives kill faster." You smiled indifferently and then paid. "Psh, how much faster can it be? With just a light swing of my sword, I can chop down a dozen people at once, much faster than your slash-by-slash." "Quit the chatter and hold this for me." Yu Ye threw a heavy backpack onto Xing Kongs shoulders. "Little Ye, why are you buying so much? Were not heading to war." Xing Kong was already worrying about his wallet. "I just inquired. Some strange occurrences have been happening in Moyun Village recently. This mission is not simple; we cannot take it lightly. I need to prepare some hidden weapons and temporary traps." Yu Ye once again shot a glance at Xing Kong. Xing Kong was the typical case of wife control, and when it came to Yu Yes decisions, he could never oppose them. With no choice, he had to steel himself and continue to pick weapons with Yu Ye. After leaving the blacksmith shop, you hadnt walked far when you came upon the restaurant where you had met Su Su earlier. The restaurant looked upscale, and a breeze carried the tempting fragrance of food and wine. "Gurgle." Your stomach embarrassingly grumbled, seeing that it was still early, so you entered the restaurant. "Welcome, guest. Did you make a reservation?" Right after you entered, a waiter greeted you with a smiley face. "No." "Are you here for drinks or dining?" The waiters smile remained undiminished. "Dining." "Then please follow me." You followed the waiter directly up to the second floor of the restaurant. Since it was still noon, there were very few diners, and the spacious second floor was dotted with only a handful of people. These people were dressed like mercenaries, but they did not have the insignia of the Beauty and the Beast Mercenary Group on their chests. The waiter led you to a seat by the window and put a big ledger in front of you, still with a smile, saying, "This is our menu." You casually ordered a few dishes from the menu and then asked the waiter to serve the food quickly. The waiter nodded and briskly walked away. After so many events, for the first time, you enjoyed such tranquility. Your goal for the short term was simple to continuously increase your strength to face the dangers that were coming. "God of War" records all of Asunas close combat magic, and it also states that there are no shortcuts to learning close combat magic; it can only be accumulated bit by bit. Close combat magic is not profoundly unfathomable; it simply requires high personal conditions from the cultivator. The cultivation methods written in the book are, for the most part, in line with what Franky saidthe first thing you need to do is to enhance your own physical condition. However, back then, you had Lei Xius bulky body, but now you have turned disaster into a blessing. On the way to Gordon City, you had sparred with Iron Hand, and to your surprise, the strength of this body far exceeded your knowledge. At first, you were all sorts of skeptical, after all, right now you could easily leap three or four meters high with just a light jump, and with one punch, you could shatter the trunk of a tree! Until just now, when I discovered that the bodys previous owner was Yun Xiao, all my doubts were suddenly cleared up. Yun Xiao was one of the Imperial Citys Four Masters, a well-known expert, with physical strength certainly far exceeding that of an ordinary person. Although you dont know Yun Xiaos moves, just the bodys conditioned reflexes alone are enough to fight on par with Iron Hand. The only downside is that this body doesnt have Elemental Magic, and you must absorb the magical elements scattered in the air continuously during the fight. Close combat magic cultivators have something similar to what martial artists from another world call a Dantian, and the function of this Dantian is to store the magical elements absorbed by the body. Cultivators can only expand their Dantian by "releasing and absorbing" continuously, allowing them to unleash even more powerful close combat magic. At present, due to the Seal of Truesky, your body is absorbing the surrounding magical elements without interruption, and although its not fast, its still much quicker compared to an ordinary person. While you were lost in thoughts, the waiter had already brought up four steaming dishes. You took a sip of water and started wolfing down your food. "Ni, why do I feel like Ive seen one of my kind? Ni." When you were halfway through your meal, you first smelled a strong boar stench, mixed with a faint fragrance. Because the boar stench was too overwhelming, you could no longer continue to eat. Full of killing intent, you raised your head and looked at the smug Boar Man not far away. "Oh? You brought backup this time." Next to the Boar Man stood four muscular Lizardmen, and Su Su was held by two rather ugly-looking female boars, each with a big red flower stuck on their pigs head. "You got away last time, but I wont let you go this time. Ni." "Ah, Mr. Piga, you cant cause trouble here." "Less nonsense! Ni." The Boar Man pushed the approaching waiter aside and ordered the four Lizardmen, "Kill him for me, Ni!" "Ssss, as you command!" The Lizardmen, each holding two sharp choppers, laughed and surrounded you. "Mu Yun, run! These Lizardmen are all Level Three Mercenaries!" Su Su urgently cried out. In fact, without Su Su speaking, you had already seen the Level Three Badge of the Beauty and the Beast Mercenary Group on their chests. You elegantly wiped the stains off the corner of your mouth with a white napkin and slowly stood up. You gave Su Su a reassuring look, then your expression suddenly changed, and you immediately unsheathed the small chopper at your waist and the long knife on your back. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Clang!" "Wow!" Two strikes as fast as lightning! Before everyone could snap out of it, with the chopper in your left hand, you chopped off a Lizardmans right hand, while your right hand wielding the long knife was blocked by another Lizardmans dual swords. "Hmph!" "Sss! This guy is trouble!" The faces of the four Lizardmen flashed with various expressions, one of them looking at you in horror. In fact, his reaction was already quick. Initially, your small chopper was aimed at his heart. When he dodged, you instantly switched hands and chopped off the Lizardmans right hand. Too fast! The Boar Man and others like Su Su didnt even see how you drew your blade. "Sssss!" The Lizardman who lost a right hand quickly retreated from the fray. Amidst his angry hisses, the chopped-off right hand surprisingly began to grow back! Chapter 1153 Su Su Chapter 1153: Chapter 1153 Su Su"Oh?" Although you have heard before that Lizardmen can regenerate their limbs, this is the first time youre witnessing it with your own eyes, "The hand can grow back, I wonder if the head can too." Killing and being killed, during battle, it usually only takes a moment or two, you are well aware that you absolutely will not give your enemy any chance to catch their breath, but right now, you are doing this for Su Su to see. "Kill!" The Lizardman standing in front of you swings his knife towards your head, you quickly sink down, your long knife whipping back and immediately thrusting forward, while at the same time your left hand swiftly moves, the chopper in it instantly disappears. "Clang!" Although the Lizardman manages to block your long knife with his knife, your other chopper has already been thrust towards his forehead! The blade directly pierces through the Lizardmans forehead, passing straight through! "Third brother!" The three Lizardmen cry out in alarm, "Hiss, you dare to kill a fellow member of the group!" You, with an expressionless face, pull the chopper out from the Lizardmans forehead, an evil smile spreading across that handsome face: "As long as you all die, who else will know." The Heavenly Truth Mark unfolds again, an immense pressure descends once more! The moment the three Lizardmen feel this domineering power, their minds are instantly flooded with the realization of death! You move, like an Overlord descending, with the might of a dominating ruler, as if chopping vegetables, you decapitate the three Lizardmens heads, all of them die without a hint of resistance. The domineering power dissipates the moment you close your eyes, although this body seems very strong, every time after using the Heavenly Truth Mark, you always feel exhausted. At this moment, the Boar Man is so scared by what just happened that he soils himself. The foul stench gushes out from his pants, scaring the two Wild Boar women behind him as they hastily back into a corner. Taking the opportunity, Su Su breaks free from them and quickly runs to your side. You dont say much, directly embracing Su Su, and kiss her tender forehead. Su Su lets out a soft sound, her blushing face buried in your chest, listening to your strong and steady heartbeat, inhaling the strong masculine scent from your body. Theres also something, that Su Su dares not mention, the first time she saw you, her heart felt a strangely familiar sensation, making her irresistibly want to throw herself into your arms. Holding Su Su, you finally understand why those human aristocratic masters dream of having a noble Fox Woman as a slave. Holding Su Su so close, the rich scent coming off her nearly intoxicates you to the point of losing yourself. At the same time, the moment you kissed Su Sus forehead, you were already completely certain of her identity, she indeed is Xiao Meiyu. Of course, for her safety, you have temporarily not removed the Heavenly Truth Mark inside her. "Thump thump thump!" Amid this passionate moment, the deputy camp commander leads Iron Hand and several mercenaries rushing up the stairs. Before they even reach the top, they smell a strong stench, Iron Hand immediately spots the four Lizardmen corpses lying next to you and cries out in alarm: "Mu Yun!" "There are more people now, we cant afford to be a laughingstock." You gently pushed Su Su away from your embrace, your face dark as you looked at the people waiting in front of you. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Mu Yun, do you know what crime you have committed!" The Deputy Camp Commander, although unattractive to the audience, had an incredibly beautiful voice. You had closed your eyes just moments ago, listening to her scolding as if it were pleasant music, "You actually killed four Third Level Mercenaries!" "If I hadnt taken action, I would be the one lying on the ground right now." Your voice, cold and devoid of any emotion, followed up, "I dont care how significant this wild boars background is, he is as good as dead." With that, you sheathed your chopper back at your waist and, holding a long knife, slowly walked towards the Boar Man. "Mu Yun, dont be reckless!" Iron Hand hurriedly got in front of you; he had a good impression of you and knew very well about your unique identity. After all, in the vast Beauty and the Beast Mercenary Group, there were only a few who could converse with Lord Gangdan so casually. You pushed Iron Hand aside with one hand, your expression stern as you looked at the Deputy Camp Commander, "Deputy, you decide what to do about this." "Deputy, Deputy..." The Deputy Camp Commander, hearing you address her that way, immediately had a vein bulge on her forehead, her large fist clenched tightly, making a sound, "My... my name is Qing Ling, and I swear, if I ever hear that nickname again, I will cut your manhood into ten pieces!" You didnt expect such a strong reaction from Qing Ling, and you couldnt help but say sheepishly, "Qing Ling, you tell me, how should we resolve this? Anyway, this pig will sooner or later die by my knife, its better to make it quick for him. If we wait a few days, after completing the mission and coming back, it wont be as simple as just one strike." "You, did you not hear what I just said! You killed four members, you have already violated the rules of the group!" "Really, what rules?" you turned your head, speaking to the empty air beside you, "Tell me, does our group have such idiotic rules? How should we put it, I was acting in self-defense, wasnt I?" Seeing you behave like this, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then Qing Ling seemed to realize something, hurriedly looking in the direction you were looking. Indeed! Under Qing Lings gaze, wrapped in black fog, Lord Gangdan slowly appeared before everyone. "Lord Gangdan, when did you get here?" Seeing Gangdan, Qing Ling and the other mercenaries immediately changed their expressions. "Heh, I arrived when Mu Yun was defending himself justifiably, and hes right, his action was indeed self-defense." Gangdans voice was cold and ruthless, but when you heard it, it changed its flavor in your ears, detecting a hint of craftiness. Qing Ling paused to think for a moment and then nodded, speaking in a pleasant voice, "If thats the case, then please, Lord Gangdan, accompany me later to explain this to the Beastmen." "No problem." "If thats the case, then we wont stay longer." Qing Ling and others left as quickly as they came. As Iron Hand was leaving, he didnt forget to give you a surreptitious thumbs up. The Boar Man was still shocked by the previous scene and hadnt come to his senses. To prevent him from being killed by you, Qing Liu had the nearly imbecilic man dragged away. Once Qing Ling and the others had left, Gangdan took out two bank cheques from his Magic Space and handed them to you, "This one is Du Bins 50 million gold cheque, and this one is the City of Fogs three million gold cheque. Du Bin will bring me the rest of the money in three days, and I will deliver it to you then." You unapologetically took the cheques from Gangdans hand, not even looking before putting them into your own pocket. Chapter 1154: Will You Take Me With You? Chapter 1154: Chapter 1154: Will You Take Me With You?When Su Su heard the number 50 million gold next to you, her beautiful eyes lit up, 50 million gold, which is equivalent to the financial income of a Human Empire for three years. Afterward, the admiration and joy in her eyes deepened when she looked at you. This man in front of her was not only tall and handsome, with great strength, but also incredibly wealthy, the ideal husband in a womans heart! "Cough, well, I did help you a while ago, and I still have to cover for you with the Half Orcs later, so, you know..." "Cut it out, just say you want money." You searched the bodies of four Lizardmen and found three checks and two bags of gold, preparing to give them to Gangdan. However, Gangdan didnt take them and instead looked at you with a somewhat embarrassed expression. "What, you think its too little? The checks alone are worth 3000 gold, thats not a small amount." S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Well... hey, you know, even though I have an Undying body, I am still a Wizard. For the past twenty years, I have been researching a Final Stage Undead Magic..." "Tell me, how much do you need?" You knew that without Gangdan, you wouldnt have been able to get so much gold from Du Bin. "One... ten million." The ultimate undead magic that Gangdan was researching indeed required a lot of funds, and besides you, no one he knew could raise such a vast amount of money in a short time. With no other choice, Gangdan had to bite the bullet and ask you for a loan, and in fear of being refused, he quickly added, "Im borrowing this from you, and as an interest, Ill give you a Sub-Divine Artifact Level knife." "Oh?" Hearing it was a Sub-Divine Artifact Level knife, your eyes immediately lit up. "This knife has no name; it was one of the personal weapons of a Human Warrior who challenged the Father God hundreds of years ago." "There was such a person, why dont I know his name?" Challenging the Father God, how much courage and strength that must have taken. "No one knows his name, he appeared out of nowhere and then disappeared just as quickly. Its said that he defeated the Father God, boldly proclaimed that no one in the world could match him, and then with a slash of his knife, he opened a rift to another world. After he left, the blade split into five pieces, scattered in corners of the world. Over forty years ago, when I subdued a death dragon, I found this knife on the dragons back, and since the teeth on the knifes back resembled the Tusks of an animal, I named it Tusks." And then, Gangdan made a grand gesture, and immediately a sharp whirlwind began to swirl in the air, and a big blade enveloped in the wild wind appeared in front of the three of them. The knifes design was very simple, with a black handle and a straight, long blade; apart from the serrated edges that resembled a wolfs fangs on the back of the blade, the overall appearance was not much different from the long knife you bought in a blacksmiths shop. You stepped forward and grasped the black handle of Tusks, and the moment you gripped the handle, the originally moving air currents immediately calmed down until they disappeared. You held Tusks and sized it up and down, then drew the long knife from your back, and the two knives clashed against each other. Contrary to your expectations, Tusks, gifted by Gangdan, cut through your purchased long knife like slicing tofu, and whats more peculiar, Tusks made no noise when cutting the long knife, only when the sliced half fell to the ground did it make a "clang" sound of metal. "This knife cuts through iron like mud, incredibly sharp. Im a Magician, even if the knife is sharp, its of little use to me." Not only is the knife sharp, but also it can absorb the Wind Element from the air, which made you even more thrilled inside. Even top mages couldnt sense the secrets hidden in the blade due to Gangdans concealment, which goes to show that this knife was custom-made for you. Wait a minute! Custom-made!? This world was created by Li Zichen using the Power of Reincarnation from Liu Dao, and in essence, its akin to the Order Barrier within the Map of Kingdom. In the Map of Kingdom, the reason you failed is because The Heavenly Emperor is the symbol of order! But here, its different. The Power of Reincarnation isnt owned by Li Zichen; he just borrowed it, and the workings of this world arent under his control, otherwise this knife and the "God of War" wouldnt exist! Whether its this knife in hand or the "God of War," they already indicate that this world isnt newly established; it might have existed a long time ago, possibly founded by Liu Dao itself, and the purpose for which he established this world is unknown to you, but one thing is already clear. So, as long as you possess absolute power, the power to kill Li Zichen, you could shatter this world! Thinking this, you didnt hesitate, immediately inserting the Tusks back into the sheath on your back, and pulling out a ten million gold check from your chest and handing it to Gangdan. Gangdan accepted the check, speaking sincerely, "Mu Yun, I have a word of advice for you; I dont know if you want to hear it." "Please, speak." "You are not meant for a simple pond; someday, you will turn into a dragon. But before that, while your power is still weak, I hope you keep a low profile as making powerful enemies now clearly isnt wise." You smiled lightly and said indifferently: "Its in my nature; Im destined not to lie low. I have a faultif someone treats me well, I repay them tenfold; if someone treats me poorly, I repay them a hundred, even a thousandfold. I am a fugitive; the meaning of life for me lies only in living brilliant, beautiful days. Asking me to keep a low profile is impossible. All intelligent beings have a traitthey bully the weak and fear the strong. The more you show weakness, the more they will bully you. I dont want to talk more than necessary, or the readers might think Im dragging my feet." Seeing that he couldnt persuade you, Gangdan sighed, "If thats the case, then I wont say more. You best take care of yourself; I will pay back this ten million as soon as possible." "No need to pay it back, consider it the money I spent on this Sub-Divine Artifact." "This..." Gangdan hesitated, since everyone knows that even a good few million gold would be a great deal for a Sub-Divine Artifact. "Alright, its getting late, I still have other things to tend to, Ill be going now." You waved at Su Su, who followed you downstairs with a swirl of fragrant breeze. Exiting the restaurant, you turned to Su Su, "You go back first, I still have a mission to execute. After completing it, Ill come to pick you up." Su Su didnt speak, but her eyes were brimming with glistening tears, fixated on you, evoking infinite pity in your heart, wishing you could hold her forever and never part. "Su Su..." Before you could speak, Su Su, carrying a charming scent, threw herself into your arms, looking at you with eyes full of tender affection, whispering, "Can you take me with you?" PS: Yesterday, a book friend in the chat group privately told me that the purpose of the subplot is just to let the protagonist and a few female leads fall in lovetalking such harsh truths! Chapter 1155 Moyun Village Chapter 1155: Chapter 1155 Moyun Village"This mission is quite dangerous, Im worried you might have an accident." You, ignoring the surprised looks of those around you, gently stroke Su Sus long and elegant hair. "But Im afraid I might never see you again after this separation. The Pg tribe, among the Half Orcs, is the most foolish and also the most vindictive. Once you leave, they definitely wont let me off." Su Su had already turned into a tearful mess at this point, burying her face deeply into your broad and muscular chest, her warm tears soaking your leather armor. "Since thats the case, why dont you come with me?" After thinking it over, you agreed to Su Sus request. Upon hearing your words, a sly look flashed through Su Sus eyes, but she quickly adopted a pitiful appearance, cautiously following you towards the South city gate. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By the time you and Su Su arrive, Xing Kong and Sister Yu Ye had already hired a coach, and they were loading two large heavy bags onto it. Upon seeing you, Xing Kong immediately greeted you, while Sister Yu Ye first saw Su Su and then gave you a glance with an expressionless face. "Who is this beauty?" When Su Su approached, Xing Kong looked at her appreciatively, yet in his gaze, you couldnt detect the slightest hint of lust that a man should have. "Shes called Su Su, she is..." "Hello, I am Mu Yuns woman." Su Su politely extended her hand to Xing Kong. However, Xing Kong chuckled awkwardly: "Sorry, Ive already sworn a fierce oath to my Little Ye, I wont touch any other woman besides her, not even just out of politeness." Hearing Xing Kong say this, not just you but also Su Su showed a hint of surprise in their eyes. Su Su had great confidence in her own looks, and until this point, shed never encountered a man like Xing Kong. For this reason, Su Su turned to look at Sister Yu Ye, who nodded at her and extended her own hand: "Hello, Im Yu Ye." "Hello, nice to meet you." Su Su smiled sweetly, showing a row of neatly arranged teeth like pearls. You explain to Xing Kong that Su Su will also join the journey, and Xing Kong doesnt object, whereas Sister Yu Ye happily accepted Su Su. Originally, you thought Sister Yu Ye was a taciturn female assassin, but once both women boarded the coach, they started chattering like sparrows, as if they had been friends for many years. Similarly, the equally cheerful Xing Kong and you also became best friends who could talk about anything. The two of you got along very well and shared similar views on many things, almost becoming sworn brothers. "Hey, what do you think of my Little Ye?" In a moment of boredom, Xing Kong lecherously eyed Sister Yu Yes elegant figure. "Graceful, with a spirit-like charm and clear, delicate facial features. Her face must also be exceptionally beautiful. You lucky guy." "Hehe, thats right, thats right, Little Ye is my..." Just as Xing Kong was bragging, he suddenly sensed a sharp aura of murder approaching; Sister Yu Ye had already stopped talking with Su Su and was holding a gleaming cold dagger in her hand. Seeing this, Xing Kong quickly changed the subject, pointing to the somewhat gloomy sky outside the coach, "Cough, the weather is nice today." "Yes, it indeed is quite nice." Not only Xing Kong, but you also felt suffocated by Sister Yu Yes murderous intent. Sister Yu Ye didnt speak again. With a flick of her jade hand, the dagger disappeared. She turned around and began chatting with Su Su: "Little sister Su Su, although Mu Yun seems reliable, this is just superficial. You must understand, all men in this world are the same. They are lustful and fickle, loving every woman they see. No matter what, dont let him take advantage of you before you are married." Su Su secretly glanced at you, pursed her lips, andlaughed softly: "Sister Yu Ye, we arent as close as you think; weve only just met." "Its precisely because youve just met that you need to be cautious. Ive known Xing Kong for almost two years now, and you wouldnt believe how filthy his thoughts were back then. Back then, at the sight of a beautiful woman, he was the type to drop his pants." As she spoke, Sister Yu Ye sternly glared at Xing Kong, who, being glared at in such a way by Sister Yu Ye, bowed his head and counted his fingers, admitting to his past behavior. "Brother, you must have had tough years." Hearing Sister Yu Ye say this, you couldnt help but pat Xing Kong sympathetically on the shoulder. Xing Kongs "achievements" today were all thanks to Sister Yu Ye. "Its alright, just a bit emotional." "Hm?" Sister Yu Ye tilted her beautiful eyes slightly. "No, no, its my luck to have found such a confidante in this life. Its the greatest luck Ive ever had." "Alright, lets go outside for some fresh air." Seeing Xing Kong couldnt even raise his head under Sister Yu Yes watch, you pulled him out of the coach. Stepping out of the coach, you and the coachman surveyed the surroundings. You realized that you and your companions were now amid mountainous forest, with the road being uneven, causing the coach to bumpy. Unfamiliar with the terrain of the Sad Plains, you asked the coachman, "Brother, wasnt it flat ground when we just set out? How come we are in the mountains now?" The coachman looked at you puzzled, then laughed, "Guest, this must be your first time going to Moyun Village, right?" "Yes, it is." "Thats not surprising then. Moyun Village is built on the mountainside. This whole area is mountainous, not like the plains in the north." "Mu Yun, heres the map of the Sad Plains, you can see for yourself." Xing Kong took a slightly worn map from his backpack and pointed to the bottom right corner of the map, "We are here right now." According to the map, the area south of Gordon City was full of hills and included two mountain ranges. As indicated on the map, Moyun Village was indeed established within a mountain range, and they were currently between two mountain ranges, no wonder the ride was so bumpy. "Ah, the air is indeed better outside!" Xing Kong took a long breath. At that moment, seeing you looking at him mockingly, Xing Kong felt a bit guilty and defiantly said, "What do you know, the more beautiful a woman is, the more personality she has, and conquering her feels more like an achievement. Unlike those women on the streets who rub against you for a bit of money, even if they threw themselves at me, I wouldnt want them." You smiled and said, "Yet, I havent seen you achieve much." "Almost there, almost there. Ive been pursuing her for two years, and these two years have always been on the move. Now that we have the protection of the Beauty and the Beast Mercenary Group, we no longer need to wander around. Once I get the corresponding level badge, Ill officially propose to her." Xing Kong looked up at the sky, as if that beautiful day was not far off. Chapter 1156: Today is Just Right to Use You as a Sacrifice for my Sword Chapter 1156: Chapter 1156: Today is Just Right to Use You as a Sacrifice for my SwordYou smiled, this time you did not burst the beautiful dream of Xing Kong, because even you, an outsider, could see that Yu Ye truly has feelings for Xing Kong, its just that her personality plays tricks on her, making her somewhat reserved in front of others. In fact, Yu Ye didnt know that in these two years while she was changing Xing Kong, Xing Kong had also subtly changed her. These two are indeed a match made in heaven, a pair set by the earth. "Hey, you, do you truly like Little Fox?" Xing Kong quietly asked you. You fell silent for a moment, then looking at the white clouds in the sky you said: "I like her." "Im afraid its just a simple liking, right? A mans desire at play. I cant find that kind of... well, how should I say, sweet feeling in your eyes. You know, when two people who truly love each other look at one another, you can always read that deep love in their eyes. But, I realize that when you look at her, theres at most just appreciation in your eyes, and then theres desire." Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You didnt care whether Su Su in the carriage heard his conversation with Xing Kong, after thinking for a bit you said: "I think it would be very difficult for me to completely fall in love with a woman in this lifetime, I can crazily pursue a woman, but this does not mean I love her. You know, the more you love someone, the more responsibility you have to bear. This responsibility is not external, but internal, a man, cannot truly love multiple women at the same time." "Mm, true. So you mean to say, you plan to give up one tree, to have the entire forest," Xing Kong laughed. "Uh, you could say that. Not chasing after chicks makes you an idiot, not taking advantage when it comes is a wasted calling oneself a hero or a brave man," saying this, you couldnt help but laugh out loud. "Stallion," Xing Kong squeezed out these two words through clenched teeth. "Hey, right, I am a Stallion, you gonna bite me? Being a Stallion is so relaxing, I can get with one after the other, sometimes even slap my butt and just walk away." You just leaned against the carriage wall and half-reclined, but while you spoke, your eyes revealed a depth that even Xing Kong could not comprehend, as profound as the vast ocean. Hearing the conversation between the two men outside the carriage, Yu Ye and Su Su looked at each other. Su Su let out a long sigh, while Yu Ye patted her fragrant shoulder: "Little sister, since nothing is going on between you two yet, why not stay away from him now?" But Su Su just shook her head, her demeanor calm and composed: "Elder sister doesnt know, but from the moment I was born, I was destined for this fate I have today. Its my destiny, inescapable." "Little sister, destiny is in ones own hands, elder sister knows you have your difficulties, but I hope you can gather yourself. As long as you have confidence in yourself, sooner or later you will find a man who truly loves you." "He is the man I truly love; elder sister, you might not believe it, but the first day I saw him today, I knew, hes my man. No reason, my body, my heart, everything about me is telling me, to unconditionally get close to him, to become his woman." Yu Ye is still not giving up, seeing she cant persuade Su Su, she prepared to go outside to talk to you. However, before Yu Ye could step out of the carriage, suddenly a loud bang was heard, then the carriage began to shake violently. Soon after, there came an alarming beast roar from the road ahead. "Whats going on?" Yu Ye and Su Su immediately rushed out of the carriage and found Xing Kong already wielding his great sword standing in front of the carriage, while you were standing in front of the horse carriage. The coachman, at some point, had already fallen under the carriage, a short sword in his hand, but his heart had been stabbed, he was dead. "Ah!" When Su Su saw the immensely huge centipede some ten meters in front of you, her face instantly turned extremely pale. At the same time, a group of raggedly dressed robbers emerged around the horse carriage, quickly surrounding you. "Yu Ye, you protect Su Su, Xing Kong will handle cleaning up the attackers, leave the centipede to me," your face showed no trace of panic, as you calmly looked at the middle-aged man standing on the centipedes back. "Ka ka ka, what beautiful girls, it looks like this deal is quite worth it. Brothers, go, kill these two men for me, catch the women. After this, each of you gets 2 taels of gold as a reward!" "Awooo!!" Tempted by money, the robbers around immediately shouted out loud. "Damn, to think that this coachman was in league with these robbers, theyve been plotting this from the start, were in trouble now," Yu Yes expression turned somewhat grim, looking around, among the nearly a hundred robbers surrounding them, many were quite skilled. "Theyre not robbers," you coldly said something that surprised everyone, then you quickly drew Tusks from your back. "Cling!" With a clear ring as Tusks was drawn, you pointed the sword at the man on the centipedes back, saying coldly: "It just so happens I can use you to christen my sword today!" With that, everybody then saw a flash, and then you leapt high up, the power of the Shocking Sect among The Eight Gates of Heaven was activated at the same time, a domineering power like a thousand pound force pressed down, causing everyone in the vicinity to feel their bodies go numb, struggling to breathe, and fear arising within them. At this moment, the power of your Seal of Truesky was still very weak, this majestic display, although it seemed impressive, was probably still nothing more than a vegetable cutting session in front of Li Zichen. The man standing on the centipedes back couldnt say a word for a moment, while the centipede underneath, feeling the aura of a strong overlord, didnt dare to be presumptuous and lay down weakly on the ground. "Leader, leader!" Amidst the startled cries of all the robbers, the domineering power vanished, and the man on the centipedes back hadnt yet reacted when he suddenly felt the world spinning. As his consciousness began to blur, he was horrified to find his body slowly falling while his head was gone! "This Mu Yun guy..." "Taking a mans head from a million troops, its like reaching into a bag and taking an object..." Yu Ye and Xing Kong, seeing your display of power, couldnt recover for a while, and Su Sus gaze at you became firmer and firmer. "Scram!" You jumped down from the centipedes back, gave the centipede a fierce glare, and like getting an amnesty, the centipede scrambled into the ground with swift legs, disappearing in front of everyone within seconds. With their leader dead and the giant centipede they relied on gone, the robbers were somewhat hesitant, unsure of what to do next. The shock you had caused just now was too great, that domineering presence that ruled the world was still pressing on their emotions, making them unable to muster the energy to even think of resistance. "Just now you admitted it yourselves, now tell me, which mercenary group are you from?" Xing Kong carried his great sword and swaggered up to the group. Chapter 1157: Slaughtering the Pig Chapter 1157: Chapter 1157: Slaughtering the Pig"I, we are from the Modern Mercenary Corps, and the man who just died was our leader." At this time, an elderly man walked out from the crowd. "Modern Mercenary Corps? Never heard of it," Xing Kong said, tilting his head. "Were just a small mercenary group, always operating in the vicinity of Gordon City and Moyun Village." "Who commissioned you this time? Speak!" Xing Kong swung his great sword, and a gust of wind swept across, causing the mercenaries in front of him to involuntarily step back several paces. "We, we were hired by..." "Trying to run!" Yu Ye, who had been closely watching the surroundings, let out a sharp scold, her body flashing through the air, and immediately a pig-like scream came from the dense bushes behind. In no time, Yu Ye kicked a huge figure out from the bushes. "Bang!" The figure hit the ground, and the coach also gently shook with the earth. "Its you!" Su Su naturally recognized this person, no, it should be said, this pig. "Gegdan, you swine! You actually dared to hire an assassin!" Su Su threw a fireball at Gegdan, who couldnt dodge, resulting in another pig-like scream. "Since you all are here on someone elses behalf, then leave this place!" You glared, and the mercenaries didnt dare to stay any longer, scattering like birds and beasts, leaving the place completely deserted within moments. "Pig, how does that saying go. There is a road to Heaven, but you dont take it; there is no door to Hell, yet you break in anyway, eh?" "Hero, Hero, dont kill me, please, really dont kill me!" Gegdan kept kowtowing to you, "I have money, I have a lot of money, I have it right here, Ill give it to you, Ill give..." However, when Gegdan was about to take money out of his silk clothing pocket, he found that his clothes had been burnt away to almost nothing, and those legendary bank checks had turned to ash. "I, I... I dont want to die!!! You." Gegdans head was already bloody from kowtowing, yet you approached without a change of expression, with Tusks drawing a beautiful arc in the air, followed by blood splattering. Gegdans head was effortlessly severed by you, his eyes wide with disbelief at how quickly death had come. "You, you..." Gegdan seemed to want to say something, but what greeted him was a fireball. Su Su, with tears in her eyes, threw herself into your arms, and there was a touch of tenderness on your face as you gently held her. "Its okay, its all over now." "Mu Yun, thank you," Su Su hugged you tightly, not sure whether her heart felt gratitude, emotion, joy, or that indescribable warmth. "Mu Yun, this guy seems to have some background, how do you plan to deal with him?" "Meet the enemy with force, cover water with earth, when have I ever been afraid of anyone? I killed this pig, it has nothing to do with you. If there truly is a problem, Ill take it on myself." "What a joke, you actually want to hog such a thrilling event all to yourself, damn it, arent you lacking brotherhood." Xing Kong slapped your shoulder, his face sporting a sun-like radiant smile. This time, Yu Ye surprisingly didnt rebut, looking at you with the same smile. "Since thats the case, we neednt say more. Lets bury this pig and then continue on our way." "No need, just roast it. The night wolves will naturally come to eat it at night, and theyll clean up quite thoroughly." As Xing Kong said this, he used his sword to pitch Gegdans corpse onto a pile of grass. Then, turning to Su Su, he said, "I see you have a grudge against him, so you should deliver the final blow. Be careful with the fire, we dont want to burn down the entire forest." "I know." Su Su cast two fireballs towards the grass, which burst into flames upon contact. The raging fire quickly engulfed Gegdans corpse. "Lets go." You didnt want to linger, so you told Su Su, Yu Ye, and Xing Kong to get into the carriage, while you and Xing Kong took on the coachmans role. The four of you drove the carriage, swaying and bumping, towards Moyun Village. After a day of exhausting travel by carriage, you steered around a small mountain peak and entered a valley. Looking up, the sight before him elicited a great sigh of admiration: he saw an odd red cloud floating in the sky in the distance, resembling a burning flame. The valleys gentle breeze was unusually warm against his face. "Thats Moyun Village," Yu Ye pointed out, indicating the area beneath the red cloud. "That cloud is strange; although its so far away, I can still feel an extremely vast and strong fluctuation of fire element energy." "Theres a legend about Moyun Village that deep inside that enchanted cloud lives a Fire Phoenix." Su Su emerged from the carriage and sat next to you, staring at the distant, fiery Moyun cloud, "We are too far away to see it. Actually, Moyun isnt simply floating in the air; beneath it, theres a Flame Passage." "Does that mean people can enter Moyun through the passage?" Xing Kong asked. Su Su shook her head gently, gave you a glance, and continued: "Unfortunately, the Flame Passage is inhabited by countless Violent Fire Elements. Besides their own kind, no other thing can approach." "The road here is much better than before. Everyone get in the carriage, Im going to speed up." You beckoned Su Su and Yu Ye into the carriage, then with a snap of the whip, the two horses in front of the carriage started to gallop faster. When you entered the valley, you estimated that you could reach Moyun Village before nightfall. However, by the time darkness completely fell, Moyun Village was still hovering high above the clouds, though it appeared much larger than before, and the Flame Passage Su Su spoke of became gradually visible, though still very far away. Night fell, and the four of you made a fire and set up camp beside the road. After eating dry rations with water, you clapped your hands, stood up, and said, "Just like last night, Su Su and Yu Ye rest in the carriage, while I and Xing Kong take turns keeping watch." "No need, youve been driving for two days without much rest, you must be tired. Let me and Xing Kong take the watch tonight, you and Su Su go rest in the carriage. Su Su is rather delicate, she cant handle staying up all night." Hearing that he could stay up with Yu Ye, Xing Kong eagerly nodded his head. Even if you refused, he would tie you up and throw you onto the carriage. Trusting in the strength of Yu Ye and Xing Kong, you didnt object. Without another word, you got into the carriage and lay down to sleep in a corner. You were indeed a bit tired. Because Xing Kong was not skilled at driving the carriage, and the strong opposition from the two women made you take on the task of driving for two consecutive days. The mountain roads were not smooth, making the driving quite difficult. At first you were frantically busy and only after adapting for a long time did you get used to it, so the fatigue was imaginable. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Su Su entered the carriage with a flushed face, you were already asleep. Su Su lay down quietly beside you, her beautiful eyes wide open as she watched the man who stirred countless unfathomable feelings within her... Chapter 1158: No Peeking Chapter 1158: Chapter 1158: No PeekingWaking up in the early morning, when you open your eyes, the first thing you see is a pretty face as Su Su is deeply asleep, her tilted head resting by your ear. The tender body nestles up against yours, her jade arm tightly encircling your body, her long legs entwined around your waist like a snake. The positions between you two are indeed quite intimate, and the mornings arousal is as usual. You have no idea when Su Su started embracing you, trusting in the abilities of Xing Kong and Yu Ye, you slept soundly last night, completely unaware of Su Sus approach. At this moment, you reach out to push Su Su away, to avoid embarrassment once she wakes up, but upon seeing her peaceful and tranquil sleeping face, you freeze your hand in place and then slowly start to caress that beautiful face. This girl truly deserves a lifetime of your protection. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Late into the night, you were tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep no matter what. Due to Moyuns influence, the surrounding environment was blazing hot, even the wind that blew in was warm, exacerbating your restlessness. Just then, the sleeping Su Su suddenly turned over and murmured dreamily, "So hot!" As she spoke, she started to pull at her clothes, acting subconsciously, but you watched helplessly as her clothing was swiftly reduced to just her underwear. As you felt parched, Su Su seemed to still be unsatisfied with undressing and reached out to continue unfastening her buttons, scaring you into quickly grabbing her hand to stop her. Drowsily, Su Su struggled twice but did not break free, then suddenly she wrapped her arms around your neck. A hot body pressed tightly against yours, the fragrance that flowed was overwhelming, and instantly your scalp tingled, and you couldnt help but howl internally, "What am I supposed to do with this? Its not right to proceed, but I cant bear to back down! Besides, this girl has always been quite forward, both in the past and now, but is this situation really appropriate for that?" For a normal man, Su Sus charm is hard to resist. You felt like going mad, cursing inwardly, "This little Fox Fairy, werent you just complaining about the heat? Why is it that hugging me seems to make you not hot anymore?" Your restlessness grew, with beads of sweat forming on your forehead, eyebrows, nose, arms, converging into streams that flowed down, unaware that your body was already drenched in sweat. Although you wanted to push Su Su away, you couldnt bear to, the soft and fiery body in your arms, the alluring fragrance, they all intoxicated you. After a fierce internal struggle, you couldnt resist the tempting thoughts, and your hand reached out. "Just once, just this one time!" you internally screamed, with a trembling hand gently touching Su Sus smooth back. So slippery! Like silk, like satin, like velvet, and with a burning heat. This stealthy, titillating act was irresistible, and every cell in your body seemed to tremble and cry out. By now, the thought of doing it just once had been thrown to the ends of the earth, your hand following the flawless curves downward, exploring the delicate and soft waist, without an ounce of extra flesh; you rubbed it lightly back and forth, and just as you thought about going further down, Su Su suddenly let out a plaintive, soul-stirring moan. "Whos there?" Xing Kong outside the carriage, though groggy with sleep, immediately perked up his ears at the unusual sound. Upon Xing Kongs call, you instantly withdrew your hand and with the greatest speed of your life, grabbed the blanket to cover Su Sus body that could stir countless mens fantasies. "Hehe, its me," you yawned despicably. "Its not yet dawn, you can sleep a bit longer," Xing Kongs voice came from outside the carriage. "Mmm." You broke out in a cold sweat and suppressed the fanciful thoughts in your heart, honestly turning over to face the wall of the compartment and falling asleep. This guy has ears sharper than a dogs! At this moment, Su Su was quietly opening her misty eyes, bright pupils flickering with endless slyness. Dawn finally broke, and the sound of the starry sky came from outside the compartment. After waking up, Su Su realized her legs were somehow already on top of you, and she couldnt help smiling at you, "Mu Yun, did you sleep well last night?" You yawned and said, "Not bad." It was then Su Su noticed she was half-naked but didnt seem to care much, just giving you a glance, "Mu Yun, when did you take off my clothes? Youre really eager, arent you? Werent you afraid Sister Yu Ye and the others would hear? Actually, if you really want, you can have my body and soul at any time." Every word and tone Su Su spoke was seducing you. You started breathing a bit more rapidly and quickly sat a bit further away from her, stammering, "Thats none of my business, you felt hot in the middle of the night and took them off yourself." Who knew Su Su would then lean close to your ear and whisper, "Do you want to see too? Otherwise, why didnt you stop me?" You were stunned for a moment, her words indeed made sense, but of course, you wouldnt admit it. After fending her off with a few words, you got ready to leave, not daring to linger any longer. Just getting up, Su Su still had a languid grace about her, stretching her arms in a yawn, her firm body seemed as if it would burst through her clothes, causing you to feel a flash of brightness before your eyes, warmth in your lower abdomen, and a tightness in your heart. "Oh, heavens above, earth below! Why must you arrange things like this, if only we didnt have others around right now." "I sweated all over last night, it feels so uncomfortable," While speaking, Su Su took out a set of underwear from the bag next to the bed and said, "Mu Yun, Im going to change clothes, would you turn your head away, please?" After saying that, she turned around and began unbuttoning her top. When she spoke, she showed not a hint of shyness, her eyes always hiding a tempting charm. You were startled; this Little Fox Fairy was indeed bold. You hurriedly turned away, and for a time neither of you spoke. The compartment was very quiet, leaving only the rustling sound of undressing. This sound was especially enticing at this moment, and you almost couldnt resist the urge to take a peek, but ultimately you managed to hold back with great effort. Su Sus alluring and soft voice rose again close to your ear: "Mu Yun, you cant peek." The words were undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire, and you swallowed hard. "Gulp." Twice. You looked straight ahead, hoping to distract yourself with something else, but what you saw next made things even worse. Some bastard had hung a small mirror on the compartment wall, and the mirror reflected perfectly Su Sus exquisite figure, as she was turned away from you. Her bare back was smooth and lustrous visible through the mirror, as well as her slender waist that could be encircled with a hand, the beautifully curved and pert buttocks below, and those long, fair thighs... Oh, it was wet. You felt like you were about to explode; your mind was no longer clear. Chapter 1159 Chapter 1159: Chapter 1159"Blood boiling, youth burning, rationale, just go die!" You roar, go crazy, and howl in your mind. Just as you are about to pounce on her like a beast, you hear Su Sus coquettish voice: "Mu Yun, Im changed. You can turn around now." This single sentence wilts you like a frostbitten eggplant. Without turning back, you walk out of the carriage somewhat disheartened. "Hehe." Seeing you like this, Su Su cant help but giggle, and slowly a seed called warmth sprouts in her heart. "Mu Yun, why do you look so listless? Did you not sleep well last night?" Xing Kong sees your lifeless eyes and cant help asking. You muster up some energy and squeeze out a smile that looks uglier than crying: "Its nothing. You and Yu Ye were up all night, must be tired. Go rest in the carriage. Today, Ill drive. Judging by the distance, we should arrive at Moyun Village by this evening." Saying so, you pick up the whip and stare dazedly into the distance at Moyun Village. "Mu Yun, let me keep you company." Su Su sits on your left with a beautiful, happy smile, holding your left hand and leaning her half body against you. Xing Kong is eager for Su Su, this third wheel, to disappear soon, so he enters the carriage cheerfully. However, not long after, cries like a pig being slaughtered resound from inside the carriage. "Wife, ah... gently, gently!" "Who is your wife!" "Little Ye, my ear is about to fall off!" "Behave, or Ill cut your manhood into ten pieces!" After that, the inside of the carriage quiets down. "They really have a good relationship." Su Su whispers to you. "Ours isnt bad either." You reflexively respond. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Su sweetly smiles and nods solemnly: "Mmm, my Mu Yun is the best man in the world." "Of course, you wont find another excellent man like me even if you search with a lantern." You couldnt resist boasting. Su Su giggles, and then she stops talking, just snuggling closely to you. You dare not have any distracting thoughts at this moment, quickly focusing your attention on driving. Throughout the journey, you and Su Su maintain a certain understanding, just watching Moyun and the increasingly clear Flame Passage in the distance. "Ah!" At this moment, a white shadow suddenly leaps from the bushes beside, rushing straight towards Su Su, startling her to move closer to you. Quick with your hands, you grab the white shadow. In your hands, you find a fluffy snow-white rabbit, its legs drawn in and not daring to struggle, with big red eyes staring at you in fear. "Its a fluffy rabbit, its really cute." Su Sus eyes light up looking at the fluffy rabbit in your hands. The fluffy rabbit is a low-level magical beast, with no attack capabilities, its only survival skill being rapid run. Usually, wild animals and magical beasts dont prey on it, as it is highly alert and can dash out more than ten meters before predators can even get close. Seeing Su Sus expression like that, you handed the plush rabbit to Su Su, who carefully held it and complained, "Why are you grabbing its ears? Look, it looks so pitiful." You paused and said, "Ears are the rabbits weak points, this way it cant run away. Hey, are you really a fox? Dont foxes love eating rabbits?" Su Su glared at you, "Dont you know it hurts? And yes, I am a fox, but who said foxes cant be sympathetic towards rabbits?" After saying that, she ignored you and held the plush rabbit in her arms, her beautiful eyes filled with endless affection. Girls always seem to be more loving, it really seems so. Su Su lovingly stroked the fine velvety fur on the rabbits back, cooed, "Its so smooth." Seeing Su Sus gentle movements while petting the rabbits fur over and over again, plus the word "smooth," you immediately thought of last nights scene, when you were also repeatedly stroking Su Sus smooth back, her skin was also so smooth. So, you instinctively responded, "It is really smooth!" Su Su held the rabbit in her arms, her face full of pleasure, "Its body, its so soft." You again thought of last night, how you held Su Sus soft body in your arms, and without thinking, you responded, "It is really soft!" Su Su glanced at you and continued, "If you dont grab its ears, it really struggles, you see its legs, so strong, desperately trying to push away my hands, I almost couldnt hold it." Last night, the image of Su Sus tight, rounded, and long legs slowly emerged before your eyes, you swallowed hard and said, "Indeed, its very strong, and very elastic too." Hearing your words, Su Su clearly paused and asked, "Mu Yun, what did you say, whats elastic?" At this moment, you were already lost in the tenderness of last night, unable to resist the temptation, once again betraying your conscience, repeating last nights event in your mind over and over, "So smooth, so soft, so elastic!" "Hehe." While you were daydreaming in the open space, you heard Su Sus giggling, seeing her laugh strangely, you couldnt help but ask, "What are you laughing at?" "Im laughing at how you are such a big pervert, your mind must have been filled with those indecent thoughts just now." You were clearly stunned, then raised your right hand high towards the sky and said, "If I was really thinking of indecent things as Su Su said, may thunder strike me down." "Boom!" At that moment, thunder unexpectedly roared in the distance. You looked up at the sky, but found the sky was still clear without any clouds, where did the thunder come from? "Hehe, see, even the heavens are saying youre a big pervert." Shrugging, you somewhat knew the personality of this seductress, Su Su, and decided not to continue, focusing instead on driving the carriage. As the carriage continued forward, you noticed the road ahead becoming more spacious, and the view in front of you gradually broadened. Soon you saw a group of people had set up a checkpoint on the road ahead. You didnt mind initially, thinking it was set up by Moyun Village, but as you got closer to the checkpoint, you found that the barricades and fences seemed freshly made, and the people guarding the checkpoint all had a menacing look, clearly with ill intentions. There were around sixty or seventy of them, their equipment varied, appearing similar to robbers. "Stop!" When about ten meters from the checkpoint, a young man shouted, and then a dozen men brandished various weapons and surrounded the carriage. "Hey, dont tell me, youve come to rob us?" you asked with a frown. Chapter 1160: Come onto My Back Chapter 1160: Chapter 1160: Come onto My Backfeewebnovl.com"Who wouldve thought, these people ignored you, instead leering at the Su Su beside you with lustrous eyes. The young man who stopped you earlier smirked as he ogled Su Sus graceful, delicate body. Second Leader instructed us to set up a checkpoint here, never imagined wed snag such a fine beauty, heh heh, tonight will be fun for us brothers!" "Are you an idiot? Such a beautiful woman should naturally be presented to Second Leader." A brawny man resembling a small-time leader slapped the young man, then barked at you, "Kid, get off your horse, or Ill spear you to death!" "Who is it, whos disturbing my sweet dream, asking for trouble!" Xing Kong, with a great sword on his back, walked out from the carriage looking irritated, which caused some of the bandits to take a few steps back in fear. "They look like robbers." You scanned the surroundings before fixing your gaze on the small-time leader, "Who are you? Why have you set up a checkpoint here?" Seeing that you were outnumbered, the small-time leader gathered his courage and shouted, "Im a squad leader of the Vanguard Camp of Black Flag Stronghold! Brat, hand over the woman and all your valuables, or Ill stab you to death with my spear!" He didnt forget to brandish the long spear in his hand as he spoke. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Black Flag Stronghold?" You have just arrived at Sad Plains, naturally you had not heard of this bandit group. However, Xing Kong furrowed his brow and said to you, "Brother, this Black Flag Stronghold is not simple at all. Its one of the seven major forces of Sad Plains, part of the Eight Flags Alliance. Its said that each flag of the Alliance has over five thousand members, active in the western and southwestern parts of Sad Plains." At that moment, Yu Ye also stepped out of the carriage and said in a deep voice, "I knew this task wouldnt be easy when I took the token from the deputy camp commander, but I didnt expect to encounter people from the Eight Flags Alliance." "Since the enemy is so formidable, do you still intend to proceed?" Your face still wore a smile, your eyes brimming with confidence. "Of course, we, as a couple, have seen our share of big scenes, would we be afraid of a mere Black Flag Stronghold?" This time, unusually, Yu Ye did not pinch Xing Kongs ear; she seemed to realize the seriousness of the situation. After a moment of thought, she nodded towards you and whispered, "Since were here, lets still head to Moyun Village." You nodded, smiling at Xing Kong, "You take the left, Ill take the right, leave one alive each to interrogate later." "No problem!" Xing Kong let out a hearty laugh, pulled out his great sword and charged towards the group on the left, while you drew your chopper and pounced towards the robbers on the right. Yu Ye and Su Su sat in the carriage and did not take action. Your and Xing Kongs movements were swift; like a force of nature, the two of you sent the robbers on their way to Hell. Xing Kongs great sword swept wildly, claiming the lives of robbers with every swing; your moves, though seemingly simple, were often lethal with just one strike. Initially, your movements were somewhat rusty, but as the battle progressed, they became faster, fluid and sharp, as if they came from a prestigious house. In no time, you dragged a short man before the two women. Xing Kong was faster than you. He kicked his captive and laughed at you, "Heh heh, wasnt I right? My great sword definitely kills people faster than you." You just smiled without saying a word. Truth be told, you still preferred Gun, Brush, and Blade because you were trained in the Qi Tian Stick Method and wielded the Immovable Dragon Pole as your weapon C theres nothing more satisfying than slamming down that stick. "Big boss, dont kill me, please! Ill say anything, Ill tell everything!" Two survivors clung tightly to each other, their faces filled with terror as they looked at you and Xing Kong. To them, as robbers, killing was not frightening. But what terrified them was someone who could send over sixty robbers to Hell with a laugh and a jokesuch a person absolutely could not be offended. "Now Ill ask a question, and youll answer. If you dont answer well, Ill stick a knife in you." At this time, three small knives magically appeared in Yu Yes delicate hands. "Merciful heroine, please spare us! Ill say anything, everything!" Having seen how formidable you and Xing Kong were, the robbers dared not hold back. "Why has Black Flag Stronghold appeared here?" "Our great leader brought over a thousand brothers to encircle Moyun Village, it seems to retrieve some treasure for Fire Demon." One of the men hurriedly spoke up first. "Who is the Fire Demon?" Yu Ye quickly asked. "Fire Demon is... Ah!" As the shorter robber began to speak, a flying knife from Yu Ye was already embedded in his shoulder. "I already told you not to talk nonsense with me. Speak! Who is Fire Demon?" "The Fire Demon... the Fire Demon is a magician, his magic is very powerful, and the great leader is very fond of him." The short man began to tremble slowly due to the pain. "Who is leading the team this time? Did Fire Demon also come?" "The team is led by our Second Leader and Fifth Leader, and Fire Demon has come too. He seems to have taken a fancy to our Fifth Leader." "Why did your leaders set up a checkpoint here? Have they not yet managed to take down a small village with over a thousand men?" "This... Ah!" The shorter robber hesitated for a moment when another small knife sank into his thigh, instantly causing him to break out in a cold sweat from the pain. "Ill talk, Ill talk! The people of Moyun Village set up a very strong barrier outside the village. Aside from Fire Demon, there are no other magicians in our group, so we cant take down Moyun Village for the moment. Moreover, Moyun Village has the assistance of a Flammeous Spirit, which has caused us quite some losses." Yu Ye nodded her head and then generously gave each man a small knife. The two knives accurately and inerrantly pierced the hearts of the two robbers, killing them instantly. "Ah!" Su Su was frightened by Yu Yes action, and her complexion had been off since you and Xing Kong began killing. As a mercenary, her reaction was quite strange. Su Su looked at the two dead robbers with a compassionate expression, then turned to Yu Ye and said, "Sister Yu Ye, theyve already told us everything we need to know. Why did you still have to kill them?" Yu Ye let out a deep sigh and said, "Little sister, theres something you must understand. We cannot afford to be kind and soft-hearted towards enemies; otherwise, if we become negligent because of this, in the end, it will be us who suffer." "The carriage is too conspicuous; we can only proceed on foot from now on. Black Flag Stronghold has already sealed the road to Moyun Village, so it seems we must take a detour." You went up to Su Su, speaking to her, "Come up on my back." "Mu Yun, tell me, is what were doing really worth it?" You didnt know much about Su Sus past, and she never spoke of it either. She only mentioned that the Level 1 Badge on her chest was assigned to her when she followed a team on a mission, and she didnt do anything throughout the process. Which is to say, Su Sus combat ability was actually very weak. Chapter 1161: A Thorny Idea Chapter 1161: Chapter 1161: A Thorny IdeaYou dont speak, but Xing Kong simply shrugs and says, "Actually, this world is very simple. You either kill or get killed. I think you and us are all from similar backgrounds, so our thoughts arent much different. As for you, youll get used to it after a while. And, were also acting in the name of justice here. Black Flag Stronghold is a bandit group after allthey kill without batting an eye and commit all kinds of evil deeds." Su Su bows her head slightly, remaining silent, her inner thoughts inscrutable. "We better hurry up and leave; it wont take long for the people from Black Flag Stronghold to discover us. Thatll be troublesome." At this time, Xing Kong has already picked up Yu Yes large backpack. You nod, hoist Su Su onto your back, and along with Yu Ye, quickly disappear into the woods. All the way, Su Su lies on your back in silence, while Xing Kong and Yu Ye think this is the normal "adjustment period" for newcomers. Aside from Yu Yes occasional words of comfort, neither Xing Kong nor you say much. "Weve finally arrived." At dusk, the four of you have reached the foot of Moyun. Standing on the hillside, you look down at the Black Flag Stronghold robbers setting up camp and Moyun Village protected within a milky-white barrier. "Moyun Village" These three red characters are carved into a gigantic rock with the shape of the dark clouds in the sky. The scale of Moyun Village is smaller than what you had imagined. The village perimeter is marked with simple erected fences, and primitive houses are sparsely distributed. From the looks of it, the population here is not large. If not for the presence of Moyun, such a small village would hardly catch anyones attention. At this moment, at the entrance to Moyun Village, you see five Fire Spirits, their bodies ablaze with roaring blue flames. This is your first time seeing Fire Spirits. Putting their attack power aside, their appearance alone is enough to deter any onlookers. "To think that high-level Fire Spirits guard Moyun Village, no wonder the raid by the Black Flag Stronghold has slowed down," Yu Ye suddenly says"Whos there!" With a sharp cry, Yu Ye throws a Little Knife from her hand. "Ouch!" Looks like someone has been hit. Before Xing Kong could drag the person out from the bushes, a bright magic flare is immediately launched into the air and explodes. "Damn, weve been spotted!" Xing Kong curses, getting ready to kill the person in the bushes. "Forget him, we must hurry to the village entrance. There are people there, and we can reveal our identities to them right away!" After hearing what you say, Yu Ye and Xing Kong nod in agreement, and the two of them, one in front and one behind, guard you carrying Su Su as you dash toward the five blue Fire Spirits at the entrance of Moyun Village. "Surround them!" Before you can charge down the hill, you are surrounded by a large group of robbers. "Scram!" The Great Sword swings, stirring up a wild gust and flying sand. With a single swing, seven robbers in front of Xing Kong are bisected at the waist. Some of them howl in agony, while others desperately stuff their spilling intestines and organs back into their stomachs. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Su, lying on your back, has long closed her eyes, her delicate body trembling slightly. Ever since the enemies appeared, Yu Yes hands havent stopped. Countless Flying Knives and hidden weapons are thrown from her hands, eliciting numerous agonized screams from the robbers. At this moment, you see two middle-aged men appear at Moyun Village entrance, and you immediately yell at them: "We are hired mercenaries, let us in quickly!" The two middle-aged men exchange glances, showing some hesitation. However, it was this hesitation that led to you four being surrounded by robbers without an escape. "Damn it!" Seeing that you are less than a hundred meters away from the milky white barrier, Xing Kong fiercely glares at the surrounding robbers, eyes blazing with intense anger. "Yu Ye, take good care of Su Su for me." You hand Su Su over to Yu Ye, and then place your hand on the hilt of Tusks on your back. "Tsk tsk, I thought it was who knows what, but it turns out to be just two pairs of little lovers." At this moment, the robbers make way, allowing a man and a woman to walk slowly up to the four of you. The man looks quite ordinary, but his gaze is lecherous. Soon, your attention is captured by the woman by his side. Her face is well-defined, with smooth long hair, slightly raised eyebrows, large round eyes, a straight nose, full lips, and skin that shone with a healthy pearlescent luster. A tight fire-red suit makes her look mysterious and seductive. Her figure complements her striking face perfectly, with curves so fiery that her proud bust seems ready to burst through her clothing, and a waist so tight and round hips that the connecting curve amazes anyone who sees it, not to mention her unbelievably long legs. Her every gesture seems to carry a unique rhythm and charm, a wild and unrestrained spiritedness that unconsciously hooks into the deepest wild desire of menthe strong wish to defeat her, to conquer her, to make her into a compliant, obedient woman. Not just you, even Xing Kong, who has Yu Ye always in his heart, swallows his saliva involuntarily, cursing under his breath: "Obis Rachi! This woman is definitely a Goblin!" Having spent so much time with you, Xing Kong has also picked up your catchphrase, although he still has no clue as to the meaning of Obis Rachi. Every time he asks, you just smile without answering. The fiery beauty merely glances at Xing Kong before setting her scorching gaze firmly on you. She does not speak, but looks at you with a smile that could intoxicate any man. At this point, there is no need to hold back your strength any longer. Taking a deep breath, your hand grips the handle of the knife. "Clang!" Tusks ring out from their sheath, and immediately a strong wind rises from the ground. "Hmm?" Seeing such a display of power from you upon drawing the sword, the expressions of the man and woman shift slightly. "Ah-Xing, we cant fight head-on, there are too many enemies, you take Yu Ye and Su Su and rush towards the village entrance." Xing Kong nods, knowing that youre about to use your trump card. At the same time, he moves back a few steps towards the village entrance, protecting Yu Ye and Su Su. "Charge!" The daunting presence of the Shocking Sect descends once again, momentarily causing everyone around to halt in their tracks, and then Xing Kong and Yu Ye launch their attack. You dont back down but instead charge forward, slashing at the man with your blade. If your guess is correct, this guy is the Second Master of Black Flag Stronghold! "Clang!" The Second Master somehow has a Treasured Sword gleaming with cold energy in his hand, and the moment your sword clashes with his blade, you feel a wave of cold energy invading your body through Tusks, while the Second Master is forced to retreat several steps backward. "Thats quite sharp!" You inwardly exclaim, immediately withdrawing your overwhelming pressure while springing towards Xing Kong and the others. Actually, this has been your intention all along, so the pressure you exerted earlier was just for show, mainly aiming to create an opportunity for yourself. ... Chapter 1162 Hua Jieyu Chapter 1162: Chapter 1162 Hua JieyuWhen you retracted your overwhelming pressure, the Second Master, who originally wanted to chase after you, once again came to a halt. As you released an even more formidable pressure that could force anyone to their knees, the Second Master had just taken two steps forward when he suddenly felt an even stronger force pressing down on him, causing his body to tilt abruptly, nearly humiliating himself in front of his subordinates. Under the domineering power, the surrounding robbers had no chance to fight back. Xing Kong charged forward relentlessly, while you were breaking out in cold sweat, foreheads damp. When Su Su turned her head, she was shocked to find your eyes filled with numerous blood vessels! "Mu Yun, are you alright?" "Im fine, Xing Kong speed up, I can barely hold on anymore, brother!" "Got it!" Xing Kong took a deep breath, then gripped his sword in both hands, and bellowed: "Charging Sword!" Suddenly, Xing Kong and his great sword transformed into a giant Light Sword, charging into the crowd like a landslide. This strike of Xing Kong immediately cleared a path for the three people behind him. Seeing this, you promptly withdrew your oppressive aura, grabbed Su Su and Yu Ye, and broke through the encirclement, rushing towards Moyun Village. "Hua Jieyu, why didnt you make a move just now!" you heard the Second Master yelling angrily as you ran. The glamorous woman named Hua Jieyu did not respond directly to Second Master, but instead called out to your fleeing figure in a delicate voice, "Handsome young man, Ill let you go this time. You owe me a favor now." Meanwhile, a milky white barrier suddenly opened a door, and three Flammeous Spirits rushed out from it, directly charging into the group of robbers preparing to encircle the four of you. "Come in quickly!" Two middle-aged men immediately brought the four of you inside, then called back the Flammeous Spirits and closed the door of the barrier again. "Phew, were finally safe." Xing Kong let out a long sigh of relief. "Ah-Xing, youre injured." You noticed a long cut on Xing Kongs left hand and couldnt help but remind him. "Its nothing... Ah!" Xing Kong had just flipped his hair nonchalantly, trying to look cool in front of the two women, but he gasped from the deep cut. "Elder brother Xing Kong, Im really sorry, its because of me you got hurt." The cut on Xing Kongs arm was indeed sustained while shielding Su Su. Xing Kong grinned and said, "Dont say that, youre my brothers woman, were all family here, no need for formalities." "Always acting tough!" Yu Ye chided Xing Kong, but from her eyes, both you and Su Su saw a mix of blame and tenderness. She took out a bottle of clear blue water fro... The elder swept a doubtful glance over the four of you, then sighed, clearly having accepted the fact: "Follow me, I will explain the situation to you." Leading the four of you, the elder entered a slightly larger wooden house located mid-mountain: "Please have a seat. Our village is in a very remote location, not like other places. Please forgive any lack of hospitality." "Village chief, theres no need for pleasantries, please get straight to the point about this mission," you said. "Heres the situation." After pondering for a moment, the village chief began, "I believe you all know that Moyun Village exists to protect Moyuns Flame Passage, within which lie the Fire Crystals that every Fire Magician dreams of. These crystals are the crystallization of the Flammeous Spirits within the passage, holding enormous Fire Elements. We usually maintain the villages expenses by selling some small particles of Fire Crystal. This time, the army from Black Flag Stronghold has come to seize all the Fire Crystals." "It seems that Black Flag Stronghold is determined to get their hands on this Fire Crystal," you mused. "Whats with that milky-white barrier outside?" "Thats set up by our villagers to protect against them, but now we are trapped inside. We only have five days worth of food reserves left; they are planning to starve us to death," the village chief said, frowning deeply. "Village chief, is the Fire Crystal you mentioned inside your village?" you pondered, then asked. "No, the Fire Crystals are distributed within the Flame Passage." "The Flame Passage is in the valley behind the village, right?" "Yes." "Can we bypass the village and travel through the valley behind?" "Now that you mention it," the village chief banged the table and exclaimed in alarm, "How did I not think of this! Its over, over. No wonder they camped after attacking for a moment; they must have sent others to go around!" For a moment, the village chief was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, pacing back and forth, his expression extremely distraught: "What to do now..." "Anyway, first let someone take us to see the Flame Passage; maybe the robbers arent as clever as we imagine," you suggested, prompting everyone to nod in agreement. Due to his difficulty in moving, the old village chief didnt accompany the four of you but had another young man lead the way. After leaving Moyun Village and crossing over the small mountain ridge behind the village, you were shocked to see a completely barren landscape ahead, a place where not even grass grew. Throughout the journey, you noticed the surroundings becoming hotter, the only humidity being the sweat emitted by everyone. Little Fox Su Su was so overcome by the heat that she was speechless, thankfully Yu Ye had given her a Magic Crystal of Water Element during the journey, temporarily suppressing the dry heat. "Elder brothers, how much further is it to the entrance?" After walking on the mountain road for nearly an hour, Xing Kong was panting like an animal. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Just over that small hillock," one of them pointed at a nearby small hill and said. You and Xing Kong nodded, quickening your pace and running towards the small hillock. When you stood at the top of the hillock, the sight before you left you speechless from shock. "This..." You and Xing Kong exchanged a look, your eyes filled with endless surprise and dismay. Looking out at this moment, all you could see in the valley were the furious Fire Elemental Spirits! Chapter 1163: Don’t Be a Coward, Just Do It Chapter 1163: Chapter 1163: Dont Be a Coward, Just Do ItBeings of the sky and the earth, Fire Elemental Spirits crowd together, forming a sea of bodies. "Ah!" Even the always-composed Yu Ye showed a look of surprise at this scene. "Isnt this too many?" "I think there are even more coming." Following your pointing finger, everyone saw that the Flame Passage extending from the sky was right in the middle of the valley. The entrance to the Flame Passage was two meters high, and some irritable Fire Elemental Spirits were still flying out of it. "It seems those robbers wont be needing our attention after all." As you point out, everyone noticed a large group of Fire Spirits launching an attack on a group of people. "How could this happen?" Two of the villagers leading the way were also shocked and dismayed. "Fire Spirits may be temperamental, but they never attack humans proactively. What on earth did they do?" "You can tell by the Fire Crystal that guy is holding in his hand." Yu Ye pointed to a young man surrounded by robbers in the distance, who had starry eyes and sword-like eyebrows, looking handsome and dashing. However, his face was flushed with panic at the moment, clearly shocked by the scene before him. "Theyre so fast. We havent been in the village for long, and I didnt expect them to have crossed the valley already." The robbers are dwindling in number, while more and more Fire Spirits are appearing, and some of them have noticed your group, swarming towards you. "This is bad, lets head back to the village quickly!" You were just about to turn around when you discovered another large group of Black Flag Stronghold robbers appearing behind you, led by the Second Master and Beautiful Lady Hua Jieyu who had been pursuing you. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Oh, what a coincidence to run into each other here." Hua Jieyu was about to banter with you, but then she noticed a dozen or so Fire Spirits flying out from behind your group. "Demon Archer!" Second Master immediately drew his Treasured Sword. Behind him, two rows of archers equipped with sterling blue magic bows stood ready, firing Water Magic Arrows at the dozen or so Fire Spirits flying towards them. Second Master came prepared this time. Once the Water Magic Arrows were fired, the struck Fire Spirits trembled in the air and then turned into black ash, scattering in the heated mountain breeze. "This is trouble; these dont look like ordinary robbers." Xing Kong noticed that the robbers were well-equipped and armed with fine weapons, and there was no way you six could match them. "Shoot them dead!" "Wait a minute!" You hastily shouted; you didnt want to be turned into a porcupine. "If you have spare time, how about going to rescue that guy called the Fire Demon? He doesnt look like hes going to last much longer." "Huh?" Upon hearing the name Fire Demon, Second Master and Hua Jieyus expressions changed immediately, and they really did let you six go, hurrying up to the top of a small hill. "Shield bearers to the front, archers cover from the back, we must rescue Fire Demon!" Seeing that only a few people remained around Fire Demon, Second Master decisively issued an accurate command. "Yes!" About a hundred Heavy Armored Pike Soldiers quickly formed ranks, creating a wedge-shaped formation, and, taking advantage of the slope, charged towards where Fire Demon was located. Second Master, with his sword drawn, followed behind the squad and with every swing, many Fire Spirits were reduced to ashes. "That sword is no ordinary item. Its surprising that a mere Black Flag Stronghold possesses such treasure, no wonder they could maintain their presence in the southwest for decades." As for Hua Jieyu, the long whip in her hand was also a fine example of its kind. With each sweep of her whip, a gust of air was generated that pushed the Fire Spirits back several meters. Watching the two fight, you couldnt help feeling a bit gloomy. You had thought that with the help of the Seal of Truesky and Yun Xiaos body, it would be easy to join the ranks of the experts. However, you never imagined that you wouldnt even measure up to Black Flag Strongholds two leaders. Although you carried a Demigodly Artifact on your back, with your current strength, you could only unleash a small part of Tusks power; at most, it could kick up some dust, with no lethal force to speak of. When you confronted the Second Master in front of Moyun Village, if it werent for the Seal of Truesky, and if the Second Master had known the depth of your abilities, you likely would have been utterly defeated. Seeing your face change erratically, Xing Kong couldnt help but ask, "Mu Yun, whats wrong?" "Im fine." You shook your head, while inwardly sighing, "Ah, it was so tough to acquire the complete spells and cultivation methods for close combat magic, and now Im like a headless dog that has lost its home, only able to rely on the Seal of Truesky to flee for my life. Tsk, if I could find the Veins of Elements as mentioned in the God of War, then I could absorb magical elements swiftly. Now with Yun Xiaos body strong enough, its time I started to cultivate close combat magic." "We should leave quickly. Once those robbers circle back, well be in trouble; theyre even more formidable than the regular army," Xing Kong said, suggesting a retreat seeing that their side stood no chance. You hadnt spoken yet when Yu Ye, looking up at the Demon Clouds above, let out a deep sigh: "If Im not wrong, this Demon Cloud should be the legendary Fire Element Vein. It seems Black Flag Stronghold is ready to set up a stronghold here. If this continues..." "Wait a second, what did you just say?" you turned to Yu Ye and asked. "...I, I just said Black Flag Stronghold is planning to establish a base here," Yu Ye said, a bit surprised at your reaction. "No, not that, I mean what you said before that. You said this Demon Cloud is the Fire Element Vein," you clarified. "Yes, that should be correct. Every Vein of Elements produces crystalline bodies, and that Fire Crystal is the best proof," Yu Ye answered. You fell silent for a while, as an intense struggle arose in your heart. "Mu Yun, hurry up!" Xing Kongs cry snapped you back to reality as he noticed that the Second Master and Hua Jieyu were already circling back to protect the Fire Demon and head their way. From afar, in the Second Masters eyes, you saw a look of "contempt," his lips curling into a smirk as if to say, "Hmph, run, run, run like a drenched dog!" "Huh!" A surge of unprecedented vigor shot from your feet to your head, your body trembled slightly, and you let out a growl like a wild beast. This look was all too familiar to you; to think that you, with a Demi-god Body, would have to suffer such indignity here. No one would be pleased with that! Your fists clenched tightly, and your nails had already dug into your flesh, drawing out Yanhong blood. "Mu Yun! What are you doing!" Xing Kong shouted, while at that moment, Yu Ye had already run off carrying Su Su. Whats that saying again? Dont be a coward, just do it! "Brother." You suddenly lifted your head and showed Xing Kong a slight smile, "Take good care of Su Su for me." Chapter 1164: Vein of the Fire Element Chapter 1164: Chapter 1164: Vein of the Fire ElementAfterward, you waved at Su Su and the chopper on your back slid out of its sheath, stirring up a gale. You charged in the direction of Second Master. "Mu Yun!" Xing Kong stomped heavily on the ground and charged forth following you. "Go back!" Seeing Xing Kong following you, the chopper in your hand immediately unleashed a Wind Blade towards Xing Kong. Xing Kong stumbled to dodge, shouting angrily: "Mu Yun, what on earth are you trying to do?" "There are some things I must do. In this world, there are still five people waiting for me to find and rescue them, so I can no longer muddle through like this! I must become stronger!" "But, you dont need to seek death for that, we can slowly..." "Dont worry, I wont die. You all head back to Gordon City and wait for me, Ill definitely return alive!" Seeing you turn to charge towards Second Master, Xing Kong shouted loudly: "Mu Yun, you must come back alive! Little Ye and I need you as our best man at our wedding!" You didnt look back but gave Xing Kong a thumbs-up. Second Master and Hua Jieyu watched you charge towards them with overwhelming momentum, feeling shocked and perplexed. However, as seasoned warriors of the battlefield, the demon archers quickly set their icy magic arrows on you while on the run. "Ha!" With a fierce shout, you harnessed the wind power of Tusks to whip up thousands of dust clouds, momentarily obscuring everyones sight. "Oh no!" Second Master and the others found themselves downwind and instinctively shielded their eyes with their left hands. As they braced for your attack, they found that upon the dust settling, only the Fire Spirits were surrounding them, with no trace of you in sight. "Has he gone mad?" The Fire Demon was the first to spot you, cuddling a giant Fire Crystal, and pointed at you, who was dashing towards the entrance of the Flame Passage, and said. "This guy really is somewhat different from the others," Hua Jieyu murmured to herself as she watched your retreating figure. The main target of the Fire Spirits was the Fire Crystal in the hands of the Fire Demon, something you had noticed, which is why you dared to take the risk and venture deep into the Flame Passage. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After entering the Flame Passage, you felt as though you had entered a fiery pit, with the air around you stiflingly hot. Fortunately, most of the Fire Spirits had gone out to chase the people from Black Flag Stronghold, and those that remained ignored you as you did not touch their Fire Crystal, effectively treating you as if you were thin air. The path ahead was unexpectedly clear. From the outside, you saw that the Flame Passage was spiral-shaped, enabling you to run upwards continuously. Moreover, the path ahead was getting wider, but the heat was becoming increasingly intense. After running for nearly half an hour, you simply took off your upper clothes, holding the chopper in your hand and carrying Tusks on your back. When the sheath of Tusks pressed against your back, you were pleasantly surprised to find a coolness emanating from the sheath, which greatly relieved the oppressive heat. Climbing higher, at a certain point, you noticed that there was an increasing number of Fire Spirits. Although they were densely packed, they were not so numerous as to block passage. Moreover, these Fire Spirits were no longer fiery red but had turned blue. The higher you climbed, the more you gasped for breath, and the more astonished you became. The Fire Spirits levels were getting higher and higher. After the blue, advanced Fire Spirits, you finally encountered several towering Spirits nearly four to five meters tall, wrapped in blue lightning. One of the tall Fire Spirits flying in the passage saw you and stopped, blocking your way. "Its been a long time since Ive seen a human. Hey, what are you doing here? Arent you afraid of dying?" You had never heard of a Fire Spirit that could talk, and after being momentarily stunned, you quickly replied: "Hello, my name is Mu Yun. I want to enter Moyun at the top of the passage." "Enter Moyun? Are you a fool? With human bodies like yours, let alone entering Moyun, even just going higher for a few minutes would cook you into a dried husk. Even I cant withstand the high temperatures inside Moyun." Hearing that even Fire Spirits couldnt bear such high temperatures, you fell silent. However, your mind works quickly, and you immediately ask the Fire Spirit, "May I ask, are there so few Fire Spirits here because those below also cant withstand the high temperatures and the dense fire elemental aura?" "Yes." With a quick thought, you ask again, "Then, how do you Fire Spirits cultivate?" "We Fire Spirits benefit from exceptional potential, by absorbing the fire elements from the air to transform our bodies, gradually enhancing our energy, reaching Moyun. Unfortunately, youre a human, and humans cant take fire elements into their bodies." Upon hearing this, you cant help but exclaim with joy, "Thank you, I know what to do now." "Hey, hey, are you really human?" The tall Fire Spirit sees you sitting down and cant help but cry out in surprise. "Of course, Im human." You smile faintly. "But I feel like you dont quite seem human, hmm, its really strange." The tall Fire Spirit flies around you then says, "Hey, what are you going to do in Moyun? Challenge the Fire Phoenix to a duel?" "No, I want to cultivate within the Vein of the Fire Element." "Pfft, hahaha!" The tall Fire Spirit suddenly bursts into loud laughter. "Whats so funny?" Seeing the Fire Spirit as adorable, you also let your guard down a bit. "Im laughing because youre being silly. Dont you know? The so-called Vein of the Fire Element is exactly Moyun and this Flame Passage, theyre one and the same. However, Moyun is just the endpoint of the Vein of the Fire Element, thats where the lair of the Fire Phoenix is." "Thank you so much!" In your joy, you accidentally touch the hand of the Fire Spirit, and instantly a strong electric shock runs through your body, making you tremble for minutes before you finally stabilize. "Hey, are you alright?" "Im fine." You are drenched in cold sweat from the shock. "Thats good, its not often we get an interesting human like you, now I wont be bored." The Fire Spirit laughs and says, "Hey, youre so cute, Ill teach you how to absorb fire elements, how about I make fire elements a part of your body?" "Hmm!" Actually, even if the Fire Spirit didnt teach you, you would know how to do it. But since the Fire Spirit means no harm, you thank it: "Thank you so much!" "Dont get too excited yet, as a return, I want you to keep me company and play." "Sure, its a deal!" Thus, you begin cultivating close combat magic with the Fire Spirit in the Vein of the Fire Element. As the sun and the moon continue to roll and entwine above in the sky like fixtures of a bed, half a month hastens by. Inside the Flame Passage, you, with only a few scraps of cloth left on your body, stand face to face with the tall Fire Spirit. Chapter 1165: I’m Not Dead Yet Chapter 1165: Chapter 1165: Im Not Dead Yet"Fire Bullet!" A towering Fire Spirit alternated its hands, firing a blue fireball entwined with faint blue Thunder and Lightning straight at you at high speed! "Zzzt Zzzt!" Unexpectedly, you caught the fireball with one hand and absorbed it completely, amidst the towering Fire Spirits surging rage. If there were any Fire Magic around now, they would be shocked into speechlessness, their Three Souls not sticking to their Seven Spirits! Because they have never seen someone catching and completely absorbing an Advanced Fire Magic "Fire Bullet" with just one hand! "Buddy, youve lost again. That was the two thousand two hundred and twenty-second time." "Im starting to suspect youre not human!" The towering Fire Spirit said resentfully, "Who could be like you? In just half a month, the Fire Element within you has become even more abundant than mine!" "However, this is already my limit. Even if I continue to train, my power wont increase any further, and my body might explode due to inadequate burden." When absorbing the Fire Element, you were also worried about whether you would, like the Fire Spirit, burst into flames until you could cast an Intermediate Fire Magic without saying a spell. Only then did you realize that one-third of the Fire Element remained within your Dantian, while the other two-thirds flowed through the meridians in your body, merging perfectly with it. Of course, if you want to play it cool and have your body burst into flames like the Fire Spirit, thats not a problem either, but there would be a consequence all your body hair would be scorched off. And then youd be streaking. "Hmm, thats my last consolation." The towering Fire Spirits blue face turned to one of dejection, "It seems, theres no place for you here anymore." "Dont be like that," you said, patting the towering Fire Spirits thick thigh wrapped in countless blue Thunder and Lightning, smiling, "When my body needs to be strengthened again, Ill come back for you. During this time, you should also work hard, so that we can go up to Moyun together and challenge the Phoenix one-on-one." "Sure! When youre not here, I will definitely work harder. Next time I see you, I will beat you!" Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You nodded with a smile and waved to the towering Fire Spirit, "Before I go, as a parting gift, Ill give you a name." "Alright, lets hear it." "How about Lan Dian?" "Lan Dian, hmm, sounds pretty good, okay then, Ill be Lan Dian." "All right! Lan Dian, Im off!" "Mu Yun, goodbye!" "Goodbye!" As you turned away, you couldnt help but feel a surge of emotion. The bittersweet feeling of bidding farewell to a friend is truly hard to bear. Holding back your emotions, you sprang from the ground and shot down the Flame Passage like a rocket. During these fifteen days, you never left the Flame Passage. At first, you thought you needed to go down and look for food and water, but after combining the Magic Techniques recorded in "God of War" with the methods taught by Lan Dian to absorb the Fire Element, you found yourself becoming like an Immortal, achieving the fasting effect without needing to eat at all. It was only today, when you stopped absorbing the Fire Element, that you felt the long-missed sensation of hunger stemming from your belly. "Gulp!" You havent even reached the exit when your stomach lets out an uncontrollable grumble. "Obis Rachi! Even if Moyun Village has been taken over by Black Flag Stronghold, Im gonna charge in and grab some food to eat; Im starving to death!" With that, you quickened your pace. Along the way, Fire Spirits made way for you to pass, constantly reminded by the surging Fire Element within you that though you had the appearance of a human, inside you flowed an unmatched elemental power. Bursting out of the Flame Passage, you sprinted straight toward Moyun Village. "Ling Han, you ********, your day has come! I will avenge Mu Yun!" As you ran, you heard Xing Kongs enraged shout coming from ahead. Climbing to the top of a small hill, you saw two groups facing off on the slope: the heavily armed robbers of Black Flag Stronghold close to you, and Xing Kong, Yu Ye, and members of the Beauty and the Beast Mercenary Group farther away. And the Ling Han referred to by Xing Kong must be the Second Master. "The Sun! Xing Kong, you little brat, Im not dead yet and youre already cursing me!" In your excitement, you couldnt help but shout out loud. At your shout, everyone turned to look at your chiseled body, naked but for the tattered pants covering certain parts. "Mu Yun!" Seeing you, Xing Kong couldnt believe his eyes at first, but after rubbing them thrice, he burst into exaggerated laughter, "Aha hahaha, I knew you little rascal had a life tougher than a stone in a latrine pit!" You smiled, lightly tapped your feet, and with a roll of heatwaves, threw yourself at the men of Black Flag Stronghold. "Surround him!" Though Ling Han, the Second Master, had already sensed your overpoweringly strong aura, he still called for eight men to prepare to intercept you. With a sly smile, you, still running, took a deep breath and opened your mouth wide, and just as you did, a seemingly petite fireball flew out. In less than half a second, the ping-pong ball-sized fireball abruptly split into eight one-meter diameter big fireballs! Due to the close distance, and no one expecting such a move from you, the eight Heavy Armored Pike Soldiers didnt have time to react and were immediately burned into flaming figures, howling on the hillside. "This..." Everyone except you was stunned. "Scram!" You charged into the crowd, and where you passed, people found their clothing igniting into great flames. You easily broke through Black Flag Stronghold and approached Xing Kong, who didnt have time to be excited before hearing your question: "Ah-Xing, wheres Su Su?" Little Fox Su Su was Xiao Meiyu, one of the six most important people in the world to you. "Su Sus in Gordon City. This mission was too dangerous for her, so I didnt let her come. Dont worry, the Deputy Camp Commander has already found a female mercenary with a Level 4 badge to protect her." Xing Kong hugged you tightly and patted your shoulder hard, "Man, I havent seen you for half a month and youve gotten so much stronger. Now, Im completely no match for you!" Xing Kong and Yu Ye felt the most profound changes in you. If the you from half a month ago was likened to an empty shell, now your body was like a small lake brimming with ripples, constantly radiating a strong aura, telling everyone that you were no longer the insignificant character to be scorned and bullied! "Mu Yun, welcome back to the camp." Qing Ling approached you and said with a serene expression. "Thank you." You turned to survey the Remnant Soldiers of Black Flag Stronghold, smiling at Qing Ling, "Deputy Camp Commander, since this mission was accepted by the three of us, let the three of us bring it to an end." Chapter 1166: Don’t Forget Me, Okay? Chapter 1166: Chapter 1166: Dont Forget Me, Okay?To tell the truth, you still hold doubts about Xing Kongs assertion that "Hes absolutely no match for you." Even though you know that your strength has improved significantly lately, Xing Kongs presence hasnt felt any different to you. True to his name, he gives you the impression of the vast starry sky. Moreover, you are certain that even Yu Ye doesnt fully understand Xing Kongs true strength. At this moment, the only way you can describe Xing Kongs strength is "unfathomably deep." Although you dont know if your paths with Xing Kong will align in the future, at least for now, you are friends, and thats enough. "Hehe, Ive been meaning to deal with that Fire Demon guy. I didnt like him the first time I saw him," said Xing Kong, while cracking his knuckles with a "click, click" sound. Qing Ling pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "Then be careful yourselves." "No problem!" You and Xing Kong exchanged a glance and smiled at each other, then both Tusks and Xing Kongs great sword were drawn. "Wow, your stance looks so cool." Xing Kong said after seeing you draw Tusks. The sword traced a beautiful arc in the air before flames enveloped the blade, climbing up to your right hand gripping the hilt. Ling Han, looking grim, watched as you rapidly approached and anxiously asked the Fire Demon, who was encircled by Heavy Armored Pike Soldiers, "Are you ready yet?" "Almost!" replied the Fire Demon, rapidly saying a spell. Seeing a huge Magic Circle trapping all the robbers of Black Flag Stronghold, Xing Kong immediately shouted at you, "Mu Yun, lets go!" You nodded, and the Qi Force surged around Tusks as you cried out, "Flame Dragon Slash!" The blade fire soared into the sky, unleashing a fierce Fire Dragon roaring towards the robbers. Seeing this, Xing Kong nodded approvingly and charged forward with his great sword, keeping pace with the Fire Dragon. However, to your surprise, a fiery red energy wall suddenly rose outside the Magic Circle. The Fire Dragon collided with it and vanished without a trace! "Realm of Fire!" Xing Kong roared in anger, his arms crossed, his great sword whipping up a sharp gust of wind, slashing directly at the fiery red energy wall! The fiery red energy wall shattered instantly, and you quickly joined in, slashing at Second Master with your long knife. Second Master was prepared, blocking your strike with his sword at a tricky angle while simultaneously thrusting his Treasured Sword, cold air clinging to it, towards your chest. "Clang!" You swiftly blocked Second Masters sword with your Chopper in your left hand. "Handsome boy, dont forget about me, alright?" A seductive voice rang beside your ear, and at the same time, a slender shadow wrapped around your neck like a venomous snake. At the critical moment, you tilted your head to dodge, but Second Masters sword once again thrust towards your heart. "Be careful!" Just as Xing Kong cried out, your body suddenly dropped, rotating mid-air, and using the momentum, your long knife sheared through Second Masters Treasured Sword. The Chopper flew from your hand, shooting straight towards Second Masters forehead, and with your empty left hand, you fired three Big Fireballs at Hua Jieyu in quick succession. All these actions were completed in a very short span of time. Hua Jieyus long whip had not even been withdrawn when she saw three Big Fireballs flying towards her. Yet she did not dodge, her exquisite face bearing a charming smile. Meanwhile, a water-blue small shield appeared in front of Second Master, blocking your flying Chopper. As you wondered in astonishment, you realized the same fiery red energy wall had reappeared and absorbed your three Big Fireballs completely. "Mu Yun, that guy called Fire Demon possesses the Realm of Fire, this domain can absorb all Fire Element Magic; while Ling Han, that bastard, has the Water Domain, which can also absorb Water Element Magic. Be careful!" At this moment, Xing Kong was already fighting with more than a dozen Heavy Armored Pike Soldiers, but he still spared some attention to warn you. "I know." You never underestimated these enemies before you. "Ill take care of this woman!" Dozens of Flying Knives were shot towards Hua Jieyu from all directions, her long whip dancing like a snake. After a series of clinking sounds, the Flying Knives formed a circle and landed around Hua Jieyu. "Hurry up and get in, the Magic Circle is about to be completed!" At that moment, the Fire Demon inside the Magic Circle urgently cried out. "Thinking of leaving? Leave your life behind first." The Great Sword swept continuously, clearing the Heavy Armored Pike Soldiers blocking the front. At this moment, everyone noticed a strong Qi Force bursting forth centered on Xing Kong. The Great Sword in Xing Kongs hand suddenly seemed to double in size. The Heavy Armored Pike Soldiers closer to Xing Kong were forced to stagger back due to the aura he emitted. "Protect the Fire Demon!" Second Master swung a sword at you, and while you blocked with Tusks, he took the opportunity to thrust at Xing Kong. The Second Masters attack was ferocious, his aura as if determined to perish together with Xing Kong. Helplessly, Xing Kong had to change the direction of the Great Sword, its blade swinging back horizontally. Second Master couldnt stop his own momentum and was directly hit by the body of the Great Sword, his body flying out like a kite with its string cut, several tens of meters away. "Flame Dragon Array!" You roared lowly, then leaped high, and with Tusks flaming as you swung down, four Flame Dragons dived towards the Fire Demon. "Hmph, what a fool, didnt I already say, Fire Magic is useless against me." The Fire Demon sneered, casually raised his hand, and a wall of fiery red energy formed a protective umbrella around him. "Bang!" The four Flame Dragons fiercely collided with the energy wall, and like the previous two times, they were absorbed by the energy wall. However, when the Fire Demon was about to cockily retract the umbrella, he was horrified to find four blue fireballs wrapped in pale blue Thunder and Lightning emerging from where the Flame Dragons dispersed. These blue fireballs, not only were they not absorbed by the umbrella, but they also easily shattered it and moved towards the Fire Demon with a speed even faster than the Flame Dragons. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the critical moment, the Fire Demon grabbed a Demon Archer, using the Archers body to block three of the blue fireballs, but one blue fireball hit his right shoulder. "Ah!!!" The Fire Demon couldnt bear the severe pain and screamed in agony. However, the next second his screams abruptly stopped, as your Tusk penetrated straight through the bodies of the Demon Archer and the Fire Demon. "You..." Right before his death, the Fire Demon still couldnt understand why his Realm of Fire didnt work against those blue fireballs. "I like your expression right now." You smiled, pulling the Tusks out of their bodies as fresh red blood splashed from the blade. "Mu Yun, well done!" Chapter 1167: Xi Yu (National Day Part 1) Chapter 1167: Chapter 1167: Xi Yu (National Day Part 1)Xing Kong had also dispatched all the heavy armored pike soldiers by his side, while Yu Ye had completely suppressed Hua Jieyus offensive. Hua Jieyu, exhausted from defending and also due to the nature of her weapon being a long whip, gradually slowed her movements after a tremulous struggle. Yu Ye had not been severely attacking, merely continuously harassing her, seemingly intent on capturing Hua Jieyu alive. "Huh? Where did that guy Ling Han go? Could he have escaped?" As Xing Kong searched around, he found Ling Han already running away at the fastest speed of his life on a distant hillside. Hua Jieyu glanced at the retreating figure of Ling Han and couldnt help but let out a deep sigh, her beautiful eyes filled with disappointment. After dodging several of Yu Yes thrown flying knives, she decisively threw her long whip to the ground and said to you, "I surrender." Even in surrender, Hua Jieyu still managed to exude charm. She threw you a seductive glance and coquettishly said, "Handsome boy, dont you forget about me, you still owe me a favor." "Quit your babbling, stay put!" Yu Ye seemed to have anticipated Hua Jieyus actions, and quickly tied Hua Jieyus hands behind her back with a very strong rope, "This woman is an important figure from Black Flag Stronghold, she might be of use in the future." "Sister, you really think too highly of me. I am just a pitiful person fallen on hard times." Hua Jieyus grave eyes stayed fixed on you, her expression and posture giving off an impulse to take her into ones arms and protect her further: "Handsome boy, sister has tied me up so tightly, could you loosen it a bit for me? Dont worry, with so many of you here, I wont be able to run away." You sighed, then said to Yu Ye, "Untie the rope, Ill take responsibility for her." The fact is, you did this for a reason. Hua Jieyu bore a striking resemblance to someoneXi Yu! Back in the Map of Kingdom, Xi Yu was also full of seductive charm, absolutely irresistible. "Mu Yun, Xing Kong, Yu Ye, congratulations. Although many unforeseen events occurred during this mission, you all ultimately relied on your own strength to resolve the crisis at Moyun Village, so you have successfully been promoted." Qing Ling handed over three Level 2 Badges glowing with a pale yellow light to the three of you. Yu Ye indifferently pinned the badge on her wide belt, while Xing Kong wore the badge on his chest with a beaming smile; but you just put the badge straight into your pocket. This action of yours immediately drew discontent from the mercenaries behind Qing Ling: "Hey, black-haired kid, put your badge on!" "Do you want to desecrate the goddess in our hearts?" "Bastard! This guy is too arrogant, really annoying to watch." You glanced at the crowd, calmly saying, "I live for myself, not for that legendary woman." After speaking, you ignored the clamoring crowd and turned to Qing Ling, "Are there any other missions?" sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "There are many more missions, its just that youve only just completed..." "Are there any suitable for me?" Some might think you are posturing, and others might find you pretentious, but if they really understood your feelings, they would not think so. Having just acquired power from the Vein of the Fire Element, you are especially eager for the power of the other four Elements Veins. At the same time, you also have this feeling that as long as you gain the power of the other four Elements Veins, your close combat magic will achieve Mahayana, and the power of the Scenic Sect among The Eight Gates of Heaven can also be restored. This is also the best and fastest method to restore the Seal of Truesky. Moreover, you are well aware that your combat experience is severely lacking, and you also want to use close combat magic flexibly in battle, constantly improving your own strength. Qing Ling looked at you helplessly, shaking her head slightly, then after a moment of contemplation, she continued, "The tasks recently are quite simple, and major warfare tasks generally do not allow mercenaries below Third Level to participate. Since you are so eager to level up, you should head to Jugong City. It seems that the Second Prince of the Xuanqin Empire, Ling Yifeng, is currently looking for the long-lost Fourth Prince, You Se, and he is now recruiting mercenaries to go to the territory of the Green-skin Tribe in the North." "Ling Yifeng?" You didnt think too much and accepted the offer right away, "Alright, Ill take this mission." "Mu Yun, if you take this mission, what about Su Su?" Xing Kong said, patting your shoulder. You didnt answer directly, but instead asked Xing Kong, "Arent you all going together?" "Little Ye and I will head to Locke City first to take care of some things. Originally, I wanted to invite you to come with us," he replied. You smiled and said, "It looks like it will be quite some time before we see each other again." "Well, thats not necessarily the case. Its not that far after all, Locke City has a Teleportation Array that goes directly to Jugong City, just a blink of an eye away. However, the City Lord of Gordon City is at odds with the City Lord of Jugong City, so the teleportation between the two cities is not open, and it seems you will have to walk to Jugong City. That road is not easy to travel, Im not worried about you, but Im afraid Su Su will have a hard time along the way. You, my friend, cant you take a break sometimes?" "Cant help it, just cant seem to rest." "Mu Yun, you must treat Su Su well. Shes a good girl. During the time you disappeared, she washed her face with tears every day. At that time, both Xing Kong and I thought you were dead, but she firmly believed you were all right. This time, when going out on a mission, she insisted on following you, to the point where in the end I had no choice but to drug her to sleep," Yu Ye walked up to you, "You better head back quickly, Im afraid shell do something foolish when she wakes up." You nodded, "Okay, Ill leave right now." "Hey handsome!" Just as you turned around, you heard the coquettish voice of Hua Jieyu, "Would you please, please let me go? I swear Ill never do evil again." Hua Jieyus face showed a pitiful expression, causing the men around her to twitch their fingers restlessly, saliva flowing. Before you could refuse, Hua Jieyu continued, "You know, if Ling Han and I had teamed up to attack you that day, you would already be a corpse by now. Would you please let me go?" Towards the end, Hua Jieyu had started to coquettishly plead with you. You exchanged a glance with Xing Kong, who appeared to be enjoying your predicament with a mocking expression on his face. You glared at Xing Kong and then said to Yu Ye, "Yu Ye, what do you think... I really do owe her a favor... that..." Yu Ye didnt say anything. She walked behind Hua Jieyu, untied the rope, pushed Hua Jieyu slightly, and said coldly, "Youre lucky this time. If you fall into my hands again, Ill scrape your face with a knife." "Brother Mu Yun, thank you so much." Hua Jieyu probably looked three or four years older than you, but the way she called you "Brother" was quite natural. You shook your head helplessly and walked away. PS: Lao Zhans new novel "My High-Quality Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Mother" has already uploaded 370,000 characters. Brothers and sisters, go support it! Chapter 1168 It Seems to Particularly Hate You (National Day’s Second Release) Chapter 1168: Chapter 1168 It Seems to Particularly Hate You (National Days Second Release)"Ah, Brother Mu Yun, wait for me." Hua Jieyu hurried to catch up, while you fiercely stepped up the pace, running swiftly. To tell the truth, you wished more than anyone to embrace Xi Yu, but now was not the time. Before the Seal of Truesky within her body could be unwound, she remained Hua Jieyu, not your wife, Xi Yu. Just like with Su Su, the seal of the Seal of Truesky couldnt be lifted at present, for you knew once undone, it may expose you to Li Zichen. Li Zichen must be searching for your whereabouts, so you need to be more cautious with your actions. Yu Ye glanced at the starry sky, reading a trace of worry in its gaze. Xing Kong came to Yu Yes side, whispering: "Dont worry, Brother Mu Yun is no fool; the lad is quite shrewd." "Hopefully, that woman is a standard Fox Fairy; her ways of seducing men are incomparable to Su Sus naivety." "Lets worry less about other peoples business." Recalling her own "issues" with Xing Kong, Yu Yes already slightly furrowed brow became ever more intense. "Brother Mu Yun, wait for me. Weve walked the mountainous path for so long, my legs are sore." Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The whiny and life-draining voice of Hua Jieyu echoed constantly in your ears; over time, you became somewhat immune to her "coquettish ways." As to why Hua Jieyu would follow you, youre not yet clear. However, you believe she holds no ill will; after all, with the Seal of Truesky, as soon as both are within a certain distance, a feeling of kindred spirits and familiarity arises. A mountain breeze blows your way, making you suddenly sneeze. Although you changed into a new set of clothes in Moyun Village, the evening mountain breeze still brought a chill to your sprinting self. Helplessly, you could only circulate the Fire Element within you, gradually warming up your body. However, you would not be foolish to make your body overheat, for there is already a beauty behind that heats up many men. If you were to heat up with the Fire Element now, you might do something foolish in the next second. Alas, the woes of being a man. No one knows why Hua Jieyu is following you; as the Fifth Householder of Black Flag Stronghold, it seems unlikely she would wander everywhere with you. But since Moyun Village, she has been following you at full speed on the mountain trails. With your fast pace, she has almost lost track of you many times. Could it be that she is following because of the feeling produced by the Seal of Truesky? You quickly dismiss the thought, as from those shrewd beautiful eyes of hers, not a trace of affection is ever seen, only inscrutable deeper intentions. "Brother Mu Yun, ah!" The Hua Jieyu behind has used such tricks more than once; you may have fallen for them at first, but nowadays, youd not be foolish enough to be deceived. You let out a soft chuckle in your heart, then hastened your pace. But merely ten meters out, an anxiety-inducing roar met your ears. Turning your head, you were shocked to find a fiery-red giant wolf blocking Hua Jieyus path. The beast sprang from the dense forest; as you traced its path, your heart sank further. The ground it crossed was scorched black, without a spark of fire, evidence of its advanced mastery of the Fire Element. At this moment, Hua Jieyu did not call for your help. She believed you understood the wolfs formidable strength and knew that the two of you were no match for it. "Hey, why do I feel like it harbors a particular hatred towards you?" You didnt flee swiftly as Hua Jieyu had expected, leaving her behind. Whats more, contrary to Hua Jieyus expectations, instead of leaving, you stepped behind the giant wolf, your hand already on the hilt of the Tusk blade. "Why arent you running? This Mother Fire Wolf has lived for over two hundred years. Its strength is not something you can contend with." Even now, Hua Jieyu couldnt help but remind you, while secretly wishing to witness your embarrassing flee upon realizing the wolfs might. She had seen too many so-called companions flee when faced with trouble; Ling Han, to name one, had done just that moments ago. "In its eyes, I saw a deep-seated hatred. Did you kill its cub or a relative before?" At this point, Hua Jieyu was struck dumb with surprise, staring intently at your handsome face, she exclaimed, "How did you know? Fire Wolves are extremely rare Demon Wolves, and an adult one can withstand an army of a thousand Heavy Infantry. The Fire Demon once led us to hunt them. In order to capture the wolf cubs, the Fire Demon killed its mate, and at that time, it also sustained serious injuries. Its mate died protecting it." "No wonder it wanted to kill you as soon as it caught your scent, even with its injured body." Following your gaze, Hua Jieyu saw at the end of the wolfs trail was a cave, merely a dozen meters away, which explained why she hadnt sensed the wolf beforeit had appeared before her almost instantly. "Roar!" The Fire Wolf let out a deep roar, its massive body immediately engulfed in flames. "Lets hurry away! This creature is formidable. Without the Fire Demons Realm of Fire, we cannot handle it!" Hua Jieyu turned to run, but after only a few steps, she realized you were walking toward the Fire Wolf. "What are you doing!?" Hua Jieyu stood frozen in shock, noting the sudden change in your aura. It had become unimaginably gentle, like a harmless little animal, invoking a kindred impulse in anyone who beheld it. You walked up to the Fire Wolf and extended your hand to it. The wolf itself seemed affected by your aura; the anger in its heart somewhat subsided. However, a sudden sharp pain in its belly made the wolf roar again, and it bit down on your entire hand with its gaping jaws! "Mu Yun!" Hua Jieyu covered her mouth in horror, her beautiful eyes naturally filled with a hint of sorrow. "If biting off my hand would reduce the rage in your heart, then go ahead." The Fire Wolf hadnt bitten down hard; its teeth penetrated less than halfway into the muscles of your arm before it stopped all movement. Nonetheless, bright red blood spurted out, instantly staining the upper half of your body red. "Dont be angry anymore. If you keep being this angry, the cub in your belly wont survive either. Wasnt your mate sacrificed exactly for the sake of your cub?" The gentleness of your aura intensified. Although you were facing away from Hua Jieyu, she believed that if you turned around and looked at her with that gaze, she would disregard everything and throw herself into your arms, holding you tightly for a lifetime. Chapter 1169: Women and Girls (National Day Triple Release) Chapter 1169: Chapter 1169: Women and Girls (National Day Triple Release)Hua Jieyu didnt know that as your strength improved, the power of Shocking Sect from the Seal of Truesky would also increase. It was not only capable of producing the awe-inspiring authority of a ruler but could also enchant everything with a power akin to the Soul Capturing Technique. This was the first time you used the other power of the Shocking Sect. Moreover, because you had raised a dog in your childhood, you naturally harbored a protective affection for canine animals. However, what you did not anticipate was that the power of the Shocking Sect invisibly affected Hua Jieyus state of mind as well. "Whimper." The Fire Wolf slowly released its bite, its eyes brimming with endless apology. "Good, its okay." A red light flashed by, and the wounds on your body miraculously healed at a remarkable rate. The power of the Gate of Life also played a significant role; it was the outcome of your half-months cultivation efforts. At the same time, you also realized that The Eight Gates of Heaven were actually interconnected. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Whimper!" The Fire Wolf cried out in sorrow once more, and your brows instantly furrowed. You hurried to its rear and said softly, "Give birth to your child in peace, with me here, nobody can harm you." "With me here, nobody can harm you," Hua Jieyu murmured your words, her Heart Spirit inadvertently drifting off to the beyond. What you had just done had gained the trust of the Fire Wolf. In fact, its body was so weak that it could not withstand any blows. Its appearance was mainly driven by hatred toward Hua Jieyu and her party; it could be said that its mind was clouded by hatred at that moment. Now, thinking back, if Hua Jieyu had known the specific condition of the Fire Wolf, its likely that the Fire Wolf would already be dead, along with its unborn offspring. The frail Mother Fire Wolf exhausted the last of her vitality to give birth to her child. When you approached the Mother Fire Wolf, carrying a tiny Fire Wolf engulfed in red flames, the Mother Fire Wolfs large eyes shed tears. In its gaze, you read the unique radiance of a mother, a profound sense of reluctance, and an intense feeling of pride. "Whimper" The Mother Fire Wolf wanted to touch the Little Fire Wolf, but at this moment, it could not muster even a hint of strength. It was already a miracle that it gave birth with severe wounds, and now its lifeforce was waning. "Dont worry, I will take good care of it." The Mother Fire Wolf understood your intention from your eyes, whimpered softly, and then closed its eyes, passing away. The Little Fire Wolf was born with a coat of fiery red fur. Sensing the departure of its kin, although it had not learned to vocalize yet, it raised its head high, preparing to howl. But what came out was a silent struggle. Nevertheless, it still tried its utmost to mourn and grieve. Quietly, Hua Jieyu approached from behind. You looked at her with an unfazed expression and said, "I advise you to go back to Black Flag Stronghold, its better not to follow me anymore." "I... No, Im committed to following you!" Hua Jieyu hesitated for a moment, and then, as if making up her mind, suddenly embraced you from behind. A waft of mature womans alluring fragrance almost made you lose yourself. You struggled a few times, and since you couldnt use violence to make her let go, you ended up begging her softly, "My lady, why on earth do you want to follow me? Im just a poor boy without money or power. Moreover, I have several powerful enemies; following me will surely not lead to good days." You were certain that Hua Jieyu must be someone with a background, although her exact identity was still unknown to you. Even though you knew she was Xi Yu, you could not let down your guard against her until you had unraveled the Seal of Truesky. "I dont care, Im determined to follow you. You cant get rid of me in this lifetime!" "You... Sigh, I have never met a woman like you in all my life!" you said, exasperated. "Thats because Im smart, you know? If a woman cant even grasp her own happiness, she might as well be dead," she said, deliberately shifting on your back. "Good brother, Im not a malicious vixen, why are you so afraid of having me follow you?" "Hey, a womans words cannot be taken seriously, especially in circumstances like these." You thought this to yourself, but you didnt say it out loud; you dared not guarantee that if you did, the woman who just called you "good brother" wouldnt stab you in the back. "Its not that Im afraid of you, its just... its just that I already have a beloved woman." "Hmph, is that woman prettier than me? Is her figure better than mine?" With a change in tone, Hua Jieyu began to twist her enchanting figure again, causing you to feel a surge of heat in your abdomen. Suddenly exerting force, you pushed Hua Jieyu away. "Stop it! If you keep this up, Ill strip your clothes off!" you glared at Hua Jieyu fiercely. To your surprise, Hua Jieyu wasnt afraid at all and continued to smile cheekily at you, "Good brother, if you really want me, then just say so. Ill be sure to satisfy you well. You have no idea, Im top-notch in bed, you know." Hearing Hua Jieyus last sentence, your heart chilledwhats going on? Hua Jieyu isnt a virgin? You took a couple of steps back and scrutinized Hua Jieyu carefully, then raised your eyebrows and smiled. "What are you laughing about?" Hua Jieyu became somewhat self-conscious under your gaze. "Nothing, I just realized that one cant trust a lying woman... oh no, girl." "Humph!" With her lie exposed, Hua Jieyu huffed and crossed her arms. Ignoring her, what you needed to do was to cremate the Mother Fire Wolf. Holding the Little Fire Wolf in your arms, you approached the Mother Fire Wolfs body and gently placed your hand on it. In the blue flames, the Mother Fire Wolfs body turned to ash, leaving only a red crystal at its head. Noticing that the crystal resembled the Fire Crystal from the Flame Passage, you reached out to take it. However, before your hand touched the crystal, Hua Jieyu snatched it with her long whip. "Teehee, not bad for my agility, huh? I promise I wont be a burden to you in the future," Hua Jieyu flashed what she thought was a charming smile at you. The fact was that her body in this world was equally attractive and sensual compared to Xi Yus in the real world, but there was a big difference, especially in her self-righteousness and... her lack of intelligence. Among your six wives, you always thought Xi Yu was the smartest, even surpassing Wu Qiyi. (To be continued.) Chapter 1170: Honey, You’re So Kind (National Day Quadruple Release) Chapter 1170: Chapter 1170: Honey, Youre So Kind (National Day Quadruple Release)Xi Yu always has a knack for appearing by your side at just the right moment, offering warmth and consideration, and knowing exactly what you need, anytime, anywhere. But at the moment, what Hua Jieyu exhibited from beginning to end was the image of a standard femme fatale. Perhaps in her mind, such an image could attract men, but it only serves to make you feel somewhat repulsed. If you didnt know it was Xi Yu, you probably would have kicked her away long ago. And now you have to play a game of approach and avoidance with her, acting with your own wife, which is just painfully absurd! "Hey, why are you leaving, dont you want the Demon Wolfs crystal anymore?" S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Keep it for yourself, at least you can answer to your boss when you get back." You waved your hand and walked away without looking back. "Hey." Upon the mention of the boss, Hua Jieyus expression changed over and over again. This time, Hua Jieyu didnt follow but stood still, lost in thought. Indeed, there must be some trickery involved. You didnt think too much about it for the time being. The most important thing now is to become stronger and to find the other four Veins of Elements. The following noon, you finally arrived at Gordon City. Upon entering, you headed straight for the human branch of the Beauty and the Beast Mercenary Group. However, when you got to the branch, the person responsible for taking care of Su Su told you that Su Su had already left, leaving a letter for Xing Kong and Yu Ye: "Brother Xing Kong, Elder Sister Yu Ye, thank you for taking such good care of me during this time. I must return now, as there are issues in my clan that need my attention. If fate allows, we shall meet again." Not once did the letter mention you, and you even doubted whether Xing Kongs words to you were a lie. You asked more about Su Su, but the female mercenary who took care of her was hired after Xing Kong left, and she didnt know much about Su Sus circumstances. According to her, Su Su had left three days ago with her kin, and she was taken away by a handsome man from the Fox Clan, along with some attendants. Hearing this, you couldnt help but let out a long sigh, a sense of helplessness welling up inside you. In this world, not only is your strength severely limited, but the most vexing thing is having to find six wives. Thinking of the word wife, Zhaoers face naturally surfaced in your mind, prompting a soft sigh from your heart. This time, youve really been played by that youngster Li Zichen! You sighed softly, purchased some dry food and water, and set off alone toward Jugong City, located to the northeast of Gordon City. According to the map you bought, to get to Jugong City, you would have to go through the Misty Forest and River Zimu, then cross over a small mountain range named Altai, before finally reaching Jugong City. When buying the map, you specifically asked the shopkeeper for the shortest route to Jugong City. The shopkeeper looked at you up and down with a surprised expression, and after a long while, he said, "Young man, are you kidding me? You seriously plan to go there alone?" "Whats the matter, is there a problem?" you inquired. "Dont even mention crossing the Altai Mountains, thinking of cutting through the Misty Forest alone is even more difficult than ascending to heaven." "Hehe, Ive come out of the Misty Forest before. Besides the fierce beasts, theres nothing much there. And its a good opportunity for me to improve myself." In the end, you learned about a so-called shortcut from the owner, albeit a more dangerous one. "Wu." Before you had even left the Northern City of Gordon City, the Little Fire Wolf in your arms let out a sound. "What, are you hungry already?" You laughed and took out a strip of jerky from your pocket. No sooner had the Little Fire Wolf seen the jerky than it bit into it and then snuggled into your arms, chewing slowly. Looking at the little treasure in your arms, you felt a surge of warmth in your heart and sighed, "No matter what, at least Im not alone now." However, it was rather strange. Logically speaking, the Little Fire Wolf should not yet have teeth since it was just born, but now it could chew on the slightly tough jerky with relish. The Little Fire Wolf seemed very dependent on you, almost as if it saw you as its biological father. "Wuu wuu." The Little Fire Wolf quickly finished the jerky and stretched out its adorable little head, blinking its bright eyes at you. "Little guy, try not to be so greedy on the road, okay?" You patted the Little Fire Wolfs head and set out alone from the northern gate of Gordon City, taking advantage of the early daylight. "Hey there, handsome, need a lift?" Just as you stepped out of the north gate, Hua Jieyus seductive smile once again appeared in your line of sight, and she skillfully brought her carriage to your side. "You havent left yet?" You felt somewhat bothersome about Hua Jieyus persistence, and intuition told you that this woman must have some ulterior motive in approaching you. You certainly didnt think it was out of fondness due to the influence of the Seal of Truesky. "Didnt I already say? Wherever you go, Ill follow," Hua Jieyu said with a coquettish laugh. "Grr!" At this moment, the usually docile Little Fire Wolf glared at Hua Jieyu and even barked at her a few times. "Oh, what a cute little guy. Come here, let elder sister give you something to eat." Like magic, Hua Jieyu produced a piece of fragrant meat, which she waved in front of the Little Fire Wolf. The wolf, enticed by the meat, soon capitulated. It is still a child, after all, and with undeveloped intellect, its the easiest to fool. In fact, Hua Jieyu had been following you all along, but the clever woman hadnt shown herself directly, choosing instead to observe from the sidelines. Seeing how much you cared for the Little Fire Wolf, she figured shed use it as a point of leverage. Hua Jieyu coaxed and deceived the Little Fire Wolf out of your embrace, and before long, they were getting along famously. You looked on helplessly at the Little Fire Wolf being cuddled in Hua Jieyus arms. The little fellow was currently squeezed between her abundant bosom, probably dizzy from the unique feminine fragrance emanating from her. "Giggles, this little one is really adorable." Hua Jieyu tossed a flirtatious look at you, "Brother Mu Yun, what do you think we should name our little treasure?" Hua Jieyu really knew how to seize an opportunity, establishing a "married" relationship with you in just a few sentences. You wanted to take the Little Fire Wolf from Hua Jieyus arms, but it seemed to have taken a liking to the soft sensation of her chest, and it was very reluctant to leave. Regardless of your attempts to lure it out, the wolf wouldnt budge. With no other option, you boarded Hua Jieyus carriage: "You and the Little Fire Wolf go inside the carriage; Ill take the reins." You placed the package inside the carriage, then took Hua Jieyus place. "Mmmh." As she got up and you sat down, Hua Jieyu suddenly planted a kiss on your face, giggling and saying, "Dear, youre so nice." Chapter 1171: Brahma Skyfire (National Day fifth release, seeking Monthly ticket) Chapter 1171: Chapter 1171: Brahma Skyfire (National Day fifth release, seeking Monthly ticket)She climbed onto that topic so fast, shes already calling you "Dear." But then again, since she is your wife, how she addresses you doesnt really matter. "Dear, shall we give the little one a nice name? How about Isai, does that sound good?" "Its a boy." You reply, annoyed. "Then call him Sai." Hua Jieyu continues. "In the Elven Language, Isai means rogue." You give Hua Jieyu another cold look. "Wow, how do you know the Elven Language?" Hua Jieyu asks, blinking her beautiful eyes at you like Little Fire Wolf. "I once had a subordinate who was a Wasteland Elf, so I learned a few phrases." You say casually. "Wow! You had an Elf subordinate? Are you perhaps a fallen royal?" "No, Im just like you C a minor leader of a village. Only, my village engages in petty thievery; we cant be compared with your Black Flag Stronghold." You maintain an unfriendly demeanor towards Hua Jieyu from beginning to end. Hua Jieyu doesnt seem to mind your attitude; in fact, shes quite interested in your past, but unfortunately, you stop talking and focus on driving no longer engaging in the conversation. Hua Jieyu doesnt say much else either and just sits next to you, hugging Little Fire Wolf, gazing at you with pure love like a young girl in love, her face expressing innocence and happiness. As night falls, you drive your carriage into a small town named Skada, which shares its name with the Imperial City of the Third Human Empire C the Frank Empire. There are many people coming and going in the town, most of them dressed like mercenaries. You stop the carriage outside of a small inn and enter by yourself. "Boss, do you have any rooms available? Im planning to stay for the night." "We do have rooms, but now only one is left." Hearing that there is only one room left, you immediately hesitate. While youre hesitating, a hearty male voice comes from behind: "Thats perfect, Ill take this room then." You turn around and see a young man with a strikingly handsome square face, accompanied by a graceful beauty, approaching the innkeepers desk. The man has a noble and distinguished appearance, with high-arched eyebrows and a tall figure that stands out conspicuously. "That wont do, my husband has already reserved this room." Hua Jieyu walks in with allure, and as she steps out of the carriage, all eyes, both male and female, turn to her. Her every smile and frown stirs the emotions of the onlookers. Compared to Hua Jieyu, the beauty next to the man immediately seems a lot less impressive. The man scans Hua Jieyu from top to bottom, nods to himself, and then a wicked smile spreads across his face: "Beauty, for your sake, Ill give you a chance. If you can come up with a reason for me to give up the room to you, its yours. Of course, if I dont accept this reason, then you have to leave this man and from now on you belong to me." "Who is this guy?" "I never imagined there would be someone even more badass than myself in this world, really unexpected." "Damn it, daring to talk big right in front of me!" At this point, a great Han rises to his feet in annoyance. However, just as he stands up, the arrogant young man merely extends a finger and taps in his direction. You can see a thin blue Fire Needle shoot with incredible speed into the great Hans forehead. Before the man even has a chance to scream in agony, his body is consumed by blue flames. In just a few seconds, what was once a towering great Han is reduced to nothing by the blue fire, leaving no trace behind. The crowd was instantly abuzz, for no one had ever seen such powerful magic. Aside from Yun, no one else saw how the man made his move. Hua Jieyu was frightened, her face turning pale and her delicate body trembling slightly. "Grrr!" Little Fire Wolf let out another roar, its eyes glaring fixedly at the man. "Oh? I didnt expect to encounter a Fire Wolf in such a small place." The man approached Hua Jieyu, wishing to take Little Fire Wolf from her embrace. "Hmm?" As the man reached out halfway, his hand was forcefully grabbed by Yun, who was unfazed and confident about his own strength. The man looked at Yun with a mocking smile and said, "Whats the matter, you plan to stop a car with your arm?" Yun responded with a cold smile, "My friend, dont you think your dogs paw is reaching a bit too far?" "Hmph!" The man glared, and immediately two vertical blue lights shot towards Yuns face! Yun reacted swiftly, covering his face with his left hand, the two vertical blue lights striking it and igniting a blue flame just like before. "Mu Yun!" In the critical situation, Hua Jieyu was no longer playful and smiling, her beautiful face now colored with panic. While Yuns hand ignited with a blue flame, the flames did not spread over his entire body as the man had hoped. Under his somewhat surprised gaze, Yun forcefully pushed the man away and then his right hand too flared with blue flames. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, sharp-eyed spectators noticed that the flames on Yuns right and left hands were different. The flame on his left hand was paler and, although it was fire, it emitted no heat. The flame on his right hand was darker and entwined with strands of lightning, exuding intense heat. "Oh, I didnt expect you to also know the Brahma Skyfire," the man said as he stepped back twice, his playful expression changing as he released two balls of blue flame from both hands. "So this flame of yours is called Brahma Skyfire?" Yun glanced at the man, then abruptly grabbed his burning left hand with his right. The two blue flames immediately merged together, causing a strong convection in the surrounding air pressure, which in turn generated a fierce wind. "Hoo!" After the violent merging of the two balls of fire, they finally calmed and disappeared without a trace. Yun let out a long breath. "Heh, it seems I was too hasty. In this world, how could there be two people who know such an ultimate skill? Your flames seem to be just ordinary Elemental Flame, nothing remarkable," said the Handsome Man as he decisively snuffed out the blue flames in his hand: "Your name is Mu Yun, right? Remember my name, I am Yu Wenmeng, a Royal of Great Zhou Country. I admire your talent. Come conquer the world with me. Once I unify the entire continent, I will grant you the most fertile land to govern." Yun replied with a cold smile, "Im afraid that opportunity will never come." He turned around, took Hua Jieyus hand, and walked out of the inn. "Hey, whenever youre ready to accept my invitation, come find me in Great Zhou Country!" "Psycho!" Hua Jieyu glared at Yu Wenmeng and followed Yun into the carriage. "Lets go!" Yun seemed not wanting to linger, driving the carriage away from Skada into the night. "Dear, if youre so powerful, why be afraid of him? Its dark now, and we... Ah, dear!" Chapter 1172 Emperor Yi Chapter 1172: Chapter 1172 Emperor YiAt this moment, Hua Jieyu discovered in horror that your left hand seemed to have been poisoned, decaying at a frightening speed! Watching as your skin and flesh were falling off piece by piece, Hua Jieyu became frantic, her eyes turning bloodshot: "What should we do, what should we do?" Hua Jieyu wanted to reach out and touch your left hand, but you shook your head at her. Your expression remained calm, and the emotions revealed in your eyes were not of panic, but joy, and delight! It is no exaggeration to say that the Brahma Skyfire that Yu Wenmeng shot into your hand was like timely rain, and even more so, a lifesaving medicine! Fire and light are one, they are the fundamental forms of energy, and in any world, there exist some unique flames, amongst which the Brahma Skyfire used by Yu Wenmeng earlier is one. Initially, in the Map of Kingdom, the moment you and Zhaoer activated together the Seal of Truesky, you mastered a kind of Heavenly Dao Fire. Your master, Bodhi Ancient Master, once mentioned a crucial point during a lesson with the fellow disciples. Within this Path of Heavenly Power, what is most rigid and positive is fire, thus he instructed all disciples during their cultivation, that those who could comprehend the Heavenly Dao must discern a special type of Heavenly Dao Fire. Senior Brother Yun Chu and his wife Suyi created a violet-black fire with the Sen Luo Eye, he named it Netherworld Ghost Flame; Monkey King was born from the natural elements, pertaining to Earth in the Five Elements; among the Five Elements, Fire generates Earth, Earth Produces Gold, and yet Fire also restrains Gold, entering a deadly loop, hence he couldnt master the Heavenly Dao Fire. For this reason, Master Bodhi Ancient Master specifically thought of a method. When Sun Wukong left the Cave of the Slanting Moon and Three Stars and returned to Huagup Mountain, Bodhi Ancient Master specially transmitted a message to him, telling him that if he wanted to obtain the Heavenly Dao Fire, he must venture into Taishang Laojuns Eight Trigrams Furnace. In Journey to the West, Sun Wukong mentioned more than once to various demons that the fire in Old Lords Eight Trigrams Furnace was the Six Ding Divine Fire, one of the four great heavenly fires. The four great heavenly fires are: Xieye Golden Fire, stored in the Jade Void Glazed Lamp within Yuxu Palace, presenting "Golden Fire," guarded by Primordial Sovereign. Purple Sky Burning, stored in the Eight Sceneries Palace Lamp within Eight Sceneries Palace, showing "Purple Fire," held by Taishang Laojun. Ghostly Ghost Fire, stored in the Coffin Lamp within Lingjiu Mountain, shows "Gray Fire", and is the treasure of Lamp-Bearer Taoist. Six Ding Divine Fire, stored within the Eight Trigrams Furnace, Red Fire, owned by Taishang Laojun. Using the Heavenly Dao Fire from the Old Lords Eight Trigrams Furnace to integrate the three, by the time Monkey King came out of the Eight Trigrams Furnace, he possessed the Fire-Eyed Golden Eyes, also a powerful Pupil Skill, similar to Sen Luo Eye. The Fire-Eyed Golden Eyes also contain the Heavenly Dao Fire, similar to that of Old Lords, capable of refining all things in the world. However, during his western journey, Monkey King rarely used it, usually just to see the true forms of demons. Actually, many people have doubts, Monkey King was so formidable during his havoc in the Heavenly Palace, why during his western journey did he play minor roles, always calling for help when he couldnt win? Pointless talk. Going on the quest for scriptures in the Western Heaven was basically equivalent to working for Golden Cicada (Tang monk); why should he exert so much effort, since the entire journey was just for show, not to mention that most of those demons were actually mounts, servants, or relatives of the big shots in the Heavenly Palace, not to speak of others, like the Demon Bull King, whose father is Old Lords mount, an ancient divine beast, a buffalo. Monkey King was very shrewd, knowing it was all for show, and since those people werent actually going to eat Monk Tang (if they wanted to eat, they would have done it long ago, just bite once, why bother thinking about steaming or braising?), he simply used his Somersault Cloud to summon help, as there was no travel cost anyway. Furthermore, if by using a big move he actually hurt or killed those cameo relatives of the big shots, wouldnt those people have endless trouble with Monkey King? Throughout the entire journey to the west, Monkey King actually didnt engage in many real fights. Among them, he did use genuine skills when fighting against the Demon Bull King. In the end, many asked the Demon Bull King why he turned to Buddhism instead of Taoism, wondering if Buddhism was superior to Taoism. Little do they know, in India, cows are revered and considered divine. The Demon Bull King was a white bull, and the divine cows in India are also white divine bulls. So there you have it, the journey to the west is aboutcarrying loads, leading horses, occasionally encountering the pitter-patter and whoosh, then theres a crackle and a snap, thrilling yet safe, all the way laughing and chuckling. Oh, I digressed. Speaking of Little Junior Brother Liu Dao, uh, it is said that he possessed the fire of the Heavenly Dao, but Yun Chu had never seen it, only Master Bodhi Ancient Master knew about it. As for you, both you and Zhaoer had sensed the fire of the Heavenly Dao from the Seal of TrueskyEmperor Yi. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Emperor Yi had been dormant within your soul, and after so many cycles of reincarnation, the power of the Seal of Truesky had been weakened to an extreme, and now you must use all methods to enhance the power of the Seal of Truesky. Among these, devouring flames with special abilities to awaken Emperor Yi is one of them! "Dear, lets head back to Gordon City to find a priest!" "No need, I can still handle this injury." You parked the carriage beside a big tree and sat down on the spot. Under your control, the surging Fire Spirits in your body all rushed to your left hand, and Hua Jieyu was delighted to find that your left hand was no longer decaying, and the decaying skin and muscles also began to heal. However, the healing process was slow. Although from your expression, you seemed in great pain at this moment, but after all, no pain, no gain! About half an hour later, you finally took a long breath with beads of sweat on your forehead, and chuckled, "The power of Brahma Skyfire is really overpowering, just like strong liquor, really potent indeed!" "Dear, youre alright now, right?" Seeing your exhausted expression yet the peculiar sharp gleam in your eyes, Hua Jieyu felt her soul slightly bewildered, as if there was a voice echoing in her heart, but she couldnt hear what it was saying. "Im fine now, just a bit tired," you said to Hua Jieyu with a bitter smile, "Hua Jieyu, were not quite there yet, it seems a bit inappropriate for you to address me like this. How about this, you can call me Mu Yun, and I wont send you away. You can follow me whenever you want, as long as youre willing." "Really?" Hua Jieyu was overjoyed. "However, theres one condition, you must never harm the people around me, otherwise, I wont be polite to you." "Dear... Mu Yun, rest assured, Ive truly repented. Ever since I decided to follow you, I swore never to be a robber again. I want to travel the world with you." By the end, she looked at you shyly, her demeanor, that charmoh, calcium oxide! "Its getting late, Ill gather some firewood to make a fire, you and Little Fire Wolf can rest inside the carriage, Ill keep watch outside." You gathered your energy, standing up somewhat shakily. "Ill come with you." Chapter 1173: Mumble Jumble Chapter 1173: Chapter 1173: Mumble Jumble"Its okay, I wont go far." You smiled, took the Tusks off your back, and slowly walked to a big tree nearby. With knife in hand, you stared at the space above your head for a moment, then suddenly leapt up. The Tusks danced in your hands, and by the time you landed, a large pile of broken branches had fallen behind you. As for the big tree, it now stood on the earth like a bare pole General, completely bald. "Mu Yun, youre so amazing." You smiled and said, "You dont have to praise me; what I just did is something you could have easily done, and definitely more gracefully." With the bright moonlight shining down, you saw some protruding branches still on the trunks, and continued to gather wood in this way until you piled up a lot of firewood beside the horse carriage. "Alright, thats enough for us to burn for the whole night." After lighting the campfire, the Little Fire Wolf, attracted by the flames, struggled out of Hua Jieyus tender care and staggered towards the fire. It seems that motherly nature is not a myth after all. "Let him go," you said with a smile. The Little Fire Wolf plunged into the fire and surprisingly let out a joyful howl from within the flames. Seeing that the fire did not harm the Little Fire Wolf, Hua Jieyus unsettled heart finally calmed down, but at this time, she noticed that the Little Fire Wolf, which previously had very little fur, was slowly growing fiery red hair within the flames, and its size had also increased a bit. "Little Guai, come here." Little Guai was the nickname Hua Jieyu gave to the Little Fire Wolf, and you didnt object to it. Although the name sounded a bit childish, it was at least bearable. As for the Little Fire Wolfs name, the first thing that came to your mind wasWang Cai. The Little Fire Wolf played with the flames for a while, then hopped and jumped into Hua Jieyus embrace, and didnt forget to rub its adorable wolf head against Hua Jieyus lofty and soft breasts. In this scene, you finally understood why the term "lustful wolf" was coined by predecessors, and not "lustful pig" or "lustful dog". Hua Jieyu saw a hint of jealousy in your eyes and couldnt help feeling delighted. She then smiled at you and said, "Mu Yun, if you like, I can give you my whole self." "What do you take me for? Really," you turned away feigning irritation, but your heart had already been captured by the gorgeous Hua Jieyu in the firelight. "Shes trouble, this woman is definitely trouble!" you sighed to yourself. The next morning, when you opened your eyes, you found that the fire had long extinguished, and you also felt a heaviness and stuffiness in your chest. When you checked, you found that Hua Jieyus enchanting body, which could lead many men astray, was already snuggled up in your arms. Her beautiful head gently rested on your chest, while her straight nose and tempting red lips slightly exhaled a drunken scent. Meanwhile, the Little Fire Wolf was curled up in the warmest spot between you two, its expression one of complete contentment. You did not have the heart to disturb the sleep of the person and wolf, so you pretended nothing happened and continued to rest with your eyes closed. When the morning light filtered through the dew-covered leaves and scattered onto the forest floor, turning it a golden hue, Hua Jieyu stretched her majestic body, perfectly displaying her wonderful figure before your eyes. "Hmm, I had such a good sleep." Hua Jieyu yawned, and at this moment, the Little Fire Wolf beneath her also stretched its short limbs, looking incredibly cute. You were already awake, squinting your eyes, taking in the beauty before you without missing a detail. "What are you looking at, pervert!" Hua Jieyu gave you a glare full of coquettish charm. "Theres a river not far ahead. Little Guai and I are going to wash up there. You drive the carriage over," said Hua Jieyu. Women love beauty, and washing up is the first thing they do when they get up, so she headed into the golden morning light with Little Fire Wolf in her arms. Watching Jieyus beautiful figure from behind, a wave of affection suddenly surged in your heart. At this moment, you wished time could stand still, of course, this thought was fleeting. What you had to do now was enhance the Seal of Truesky and unlock it. As for Hua Jieyu, you knew she followed you for other reasons, but that didnt matter. After all, she was Xi Yu, and once the Seal of Truesky was unlocked, everything would be fine. Shaking your head, you temporarily put aside your many worries, silently gearing up, and drove the carriage in the direction Hua Jieyu had headed. You had not gone far in the carriage when you heard Hua Jieyus scolding voice up ahead"Get lost, disgusting creatures!" Hearing Hua Jieyus angry voice, you immediately abandoned the carriage, rushing through the bushes. Then, you saw that not far ahead by the riverside, Hua Jieyu and Little Fire Wolf were surrounded by a group of Forest Goblins. The river was not deep, which allowed more goblins to keep coming from the opposite shore. "Wu la la." The Forest Goblins danced around Hua Jieyu and Little Fire Wolf. Your knowledge about goblins was limited, so you were unsure whether their intentions were friendly, and you seemed somewhat at a loss for what to do. "Mu Yun, they want to capture me for a sacrifice!" "What!?" Upon hearing Hua Jieyu say that, rage filled you, and you also read a kind of distressing affection in her face. You clenched Tusks and charged at the goblins with a wave of fire. "Mu Yun, kill the Shaman. As long as he dies, the goblins will scatter!" S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The color of terror on Hua Jieyus face intensified, which surprised you because you believed that although it would be difficult for her to kill all the goblins, she would have no trouble leaving safely. Yet now, she appeared as if she had encountered the most terrifying thing in her life, her complexion pale and her delicate body trembling. The Goblin Priest seemed to notice your intention too, quickly calling over a group of goblins to surround you, while also urging the goblins attacking Hua Jieyu to hasten their assault. "Mu Yun!" Hua Jieyus long whip lashed out like a storm, making it impossible for the goblins to harm her, but her complexion grew increasingly worse. You steeled your heart, sheathed Tusks into the knife sheath on your back, and drew the Off-Hand Knife you had purchased in Gordon City from your waist. Just then, the movement of your hands suddenly stopped. Hua Jieyu noticed that your Off-Hand Knife was rapidly absorbing Fire Elemental Energy from the air. The knife began to turn red and emitted a dazzling red light. The originally six-centimeter-wide blade was suddenly enveloped in red light, which grew to over thirty centimeters wide. "Get lost!" With your shout of rage, the Off-Hand Knife swept out with a powerful Fire Elemental Energy. Within a fan-shaped area before you, all goblins were shattered by this elemental force, none survived! (To be continued.) Chapter 1174: Red and Dazzling Chapter 1174: Chapter 1174: Red and DazzlingAnd the off-hand knife in your hand was reduced to just a hilt, as the blade shattered under the overwhelming energy. "Wrarrr!" Once the Goblin Priest died, the goblins scattered like birds and beasts, fleeing at a speed more than tenfold faster than their arrival. "Mu Yun!" Hua Jieyu threw herself into your arms without care, unable to suppress the grief in her heart any longer, she cried in your embrace, tears overflowing. "There, there, dont cry, theyve all gone." You hugged Hua Jieyu gently, patting her jade back lightly with your right hand. "Hold me tighter, please? I feel a bit cold." Hua Jieyus face showed a sorrow youve never seen before, tightening your heart at the sight, you slowly nodded your head, tightening your embrace slightly, bringing both of you even closer. Little Fire Wolf felt stuffed and finally managed to wriggle out of your arms, looking puzzled at you and Hua Jieyu hugged tightly together. "Do you want to know about my past?" After a long while, Hua Jieyu finally spoke up. "If you dont mind, Im willing to share the pain of your past with you." You said softly, at this moment, Hua Jieyu was like a frail little girl, in need of your pity and care. "I was originally a citizen of the Xuanqin Empire, dreaming since childhood of becoming a renowned heroine. When I was fifteen, I set out to Sad Plains with a few friends. Since we were all novices, many things were unclear to us. Rash and fearless, we did something wed regret for life. We heard that a group of Forest Goblins had kidnapped many young ladies to offer to their Divine spirit, so we set out to rescue them. Sadly, all the males in our group were killed in battle. There were too many goblins; we could not kill them all, and eventually, my two female companions and I were also captured as sacrifices." At the mention of her heartache, the tears cascaded down Hua Jieyus cheeks. You saw the pain in her eyes and felt it in your heart, gently patting her back. "I saw with my own eyes as one of my companions was killed alive, then their belly slit open..." Hua Jieyu couldnt speak anymore, only sobbing in your arms. "No more, stop talking." You sighed somberly. "No, I must say it, I have to!" Hua Jieyus lips were tightly pursed, her eyes revealing a determination unsuited for a woman: "Actually, I should have died with them back then. Otherwise, I wouldnt have endured nearly ten years of pain. After the goblins killed one of my companions, another group coveting their treasure entered their cave. This group was powerful; they wiped out the goblins quickly. However, they arent heroes from the stories. Instead, they were heinous robbers! They brutally killed my companion... She was the best sister I ever had! I swore at that moment, I couldnt die, and one day I would wipe them all out!" Towards the end, Hua Jieyus words were laced with a low growl of rage. You sighed again, holding Hua Jieyu tightly, speaking warmly: "Its all in the past now, such things will never happen again." "Mu Yun, I approached you indeed with a purpose, knowing I could never take my revenge with my own power. How about a deal? If you help me with my revenge, I swear by the Father God that Ill stay by your side for this life, at your beck and call!" At that moment, Hua Jieyu completely opened up to you, and you felt as if a huge weight had been lifted from your heart. You gently pushed her away and kissed her forehead, smiling and saying, "Ill help you avenge your wrongs, but I dont want you to force yourself to do something you dont want to with this vow. Actually, we dont have to be in that kind of relationship." "Are you rejecting me?" Hua Jieyu pushed you away suddenly, taking a couple of steps back. "No, thats not what I meant." You hurriedly responded. "I understand." Hua Jieyus mood dimmed, but after a moment, her face resurrected its deadly enchanting smile, "Thank you so much for your help these past few days. Ill respect your wishes, and from now on, we will not see each other again." Hua Jieyu turned to leave, and you quickly grabbed her hand: "Dont go, at least hear me out first." Good heavens! You never expected that in this Reincarnation World, Hua Jieyus life would be so fraught with hardship! Even though she was an orphan abandoned by others in the real world, luckily she met Wu Qiyi, whose fate thus changed. Even knowing this world is all not real, you still pity her past. Hua Jieyu didnt turn away, letting you grab her hand. Seeing this, you quickly said: "You misunderstood me. I meant that our feelings for each other shouldnt be bound by a word or a vow. I dont care about your past; what matters to me is your feelings right now." Hua Jieyu slowly turned around, giving you an inquisitive look. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You nodded at her with a smile, saying, "Lets forget all about the past and start over. Would you like that?" "I would!" Reaching out, you embraced her soft, warm form tightly in your arms, allowing the warmth of your bodies to meld your hearts together. "Woof." Little Fire Wolf tilted its head, watching you both, its bright eyes filled with confusion. After you unraveled Hua Jieyus mental knots, the barriers between you two also shattered, and you sweetly headed toward Jugong City together. "Come on, open your mouth wide, there you go." On the carriage, Hua Jieyu, holding Little Fire Wolf, sat next to you with a big bowl filled with fragrant slices of meat in her hands. You steered the carriage while enjoying the affectionate and thoughtful service of Hua Jieyu. "Woof." Little Fire Wolf, feeling neglected by Hua Jieyu and you, let out a pitiful whine. "You little rascal, cant you see Mommy and Daddy are being affectionate?" Hua Jieyu stroked Little Fire Wolfs head affectionately. The comfortable stroking made Little Fire Wolf squint with pleasure, its body trembling slightly, "Dear, what should we name our little guy?" "Lets call him Wang Cai." "No, Wang Cai sounds so tacky. The little guy is the crystallization of our love," Hua Jieyu didnt like the name Wang Cai, insistently urging you to pick a more appealing name. Your eyes gleamed mischievously as you grinned, "Then how about Vibrant and Flustered." Hua Jieyu stared at you, not even bothering to roll her eyes at you. Chapter 1175: The Monster Beneath the Earth Chapter 1175: Chapter 1175: The Monster Beneath the EarthLooking at Hua Jieyus face filled with happiness, you couldnt help but laugh and shake your head. After driving for three days in the Misty Forest, you discovered that the road marked on the map suddenly turned into a mucky swamp, which surprised you because the swamp seemed like it had formed recently. The surrounding vegetation was somewhat disorderly, and there were occasionally some broken trees in the swamp, from which branches you could tell that several trees had been broken just a few days ago. "What should we do now?" Hua Jieyu asked as she looked at you. "Theres no other way, this route is the shortest one to Jugong City, and our carriage cant go up the mountain range ahead anyway. Since this is the case, lets continue on foot from now on." "Mm, Ill listen to you." You only had Hua Jieyu prepare some essential items, leaving everything else in the carriage. Although Hua Jieyu was dissatisfied with this, she didnt show it on her face. After all, she was aware that there were many unknown dangers ahead, and this made her even more excited. "Perhaps this is the nature of a heroine," Hua Jieyu encouraged herself. "Jieyu, this place is a bit strange, hold on to the little one and stay close, dont stray more than two meters away from me if we encounter danger." "Mu Yun, dont worry. Although Im not as strong as you, Im still quite skilled, and I can handle small troubles by myself." Hua Jieyu was very confident in her abilities. These past few days, she had sparred with you several times. You, not wanting to hurt her, held back a lot, and she couldnt bring herself to strike you hard, so the bouts were just formalities, more like practice than serious fighting. If it were a matter of life and death, the outcome would be uncertain. "Lets go then." You carried the large bag that was originally in the carriage, and Hua Jieyu, holding Little Fire Wolf, followed closely behind with the smaller bag you bought in Gordon City. Since there was practically no road under your feet, much of the time you and Hua Jieyu had to rely on your agile skills to leap forward. The swamp was vast and you felt a growing sense of crisis as you advanced, which only intensified. "Mu Yun, look, theres a carriage over there!" Hua Jieyu exclaimed, pointing to a damaged carriage not far away. "Stay here and dont move, Ill go check it out." After a few leaps, you landed firmly next to the carriage. The body of the carriage was severely damaged, the roof seemed to have been neatly sliced off by some sharp weapon, and the front was scattered with various small household items. "Mu Yun, be careful!" At that moment, a huge dark shadow appeared about ten meters to your side with a burst of mud and water shooting up into the air. Before you could react, the dark shadow suddenly opened its huge mouth, and a water arrow made of mud shot straight at you. "Boom!" You dodged to the side, the thick mud water column missing its mark, striking the ground where you had just stood and creating a deep crater, splashing water all around and soaking you completely. There was no time to wipe off the water, as the dark shadow spit out several more mud water arrows at you. You tumbled in the air, also having to watch out for the swamp below, making your escape very awkward. "Im here to help you!" Hua Jieyu pulled out her long whip and used it to wrap around a huge stone next to her, throwing the stone towards the dark shadow. After dodging the stone, the shadow dived into the marsh and did not reappear. Silence returned immediately around them, a deathly silence. "What was that thing just now?" Covered in mud, you jumped beside Hua Jieyu and asked. "Im not sure, it came too fast and I couldnt see clearly. But from its appearance, it kind of looked like some sort of a snake-like monster." Hua Jieyu held Little Fire Wolf tightly, who, sensing the monsters presence, shook uncontrollably in fear of the monsters aura. "This monster is no trivial matter, it looks like this marsh is its handiwork. We need to move forward quickly, we cant afford to delay here. Since the monster created this marsh, it shouldnt be too large an area, lets follow the straight line!" Understanding each others thoughts, you immediately took the fastest leap forward. Hua Jieyu was a bit slower than you, and you, aiming to protect her, deliberately slowed down, also constantly watching your surroundings to covertly protect her. Just as you both leaped into the air, about to land, a huge flow of mud and water violently shot out from a marsh on Hua Jieyus left. Its target was not you, but Hua Jieyu! At that moment, Hua Jieyu could not dodge, and her beautiful face showed a terrifyingly shocked expression. You let out an angry roar and instinctively hugged Hua Jieyu, turning your back to face the mud flow. "Bang!" You and Hua Jieyu were both sent flying by the mud flow, eventually landing heavily on a relatively flat ground. While landing, you made sure to turn so that your back took the impact again. The force was so great, you felt a ringing in your ears and your whole body ached. However, at that moment, you were unconcerned with your pain and quickly checked on Hua Jieyu in your arms. Hua Jieyus face was as pale as paper, obviously shocked but otherwise unhurt. Seeing Hua Jieyu safe, you felt slightly relieved. However, Hua Jieyu hugged you with tears brimming in her eyes, crying out, "Mu Yun, Mu Yun, are you okay?" "Dont worry, Im not going to die yet." You coughed up some blood and struggled to stand up. Fortunately, the monster did not continue its attack, offering you a moment to catch your breath. "Mu Yun, why are you so foolish, you clearly could have..." You gently covered Hua Jieyus lips with your hand, smiling, "Because you are the most important person to me. No one in this world can hurt you, including myself." Hearing these touching words, Hua Jieyu melted completely, tears welling up as she gazed at you. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Wow!" While the two of you were lost in the moment, the monster suddenly burst out of the ground three meters away from you both, its massive body, ten meters tall, left you and Hua Jieyu staring in shock. Amidst the blur, you vaguely saw the monster emanating a holy, inviolable yellow light from its body. "Obis Rachi! Is, is this a dragon?" You couldnt help but moan. "Its an Earth Dragon!" Hua Jieyu too was extremely frightened, yet she managed to identify the monsters species, "Its a juvenile Earth Dragon!" Chapter 1176 Dragon Chapter 1176: Chapter 1176 DragonIn general, the dragons of this world are governed by the Dragon God, but there are still some dragons that refuse to submit to the Dragon God. The most famous of these is the Purple Tyrannosaurus, Purple Obscurity. Although no one has seen his true form, everyone guesses from other dragons that refuse to submit to the Dragon God that Purple Obscurity might be an Ancient Dragon Species. Unlike those lizard-shaped dragons, the appearance of the Earth Dragon in front of us should be similar, though rare, to the still not extinct Earth Dragon. An adult Earth Dragon is over twenty meters long, with a snake-like body covered with extremely hard scales, and a huge head capable of easily swallowing an adult bull. Realizing the monster I am facing is an Ancient Dragon Species, my heart retreats immediately. Thinking of all the incredible legendary powers of dragons, I cant help but shiver all over, lamenting my extreme misfortune. I fear I wont escape this calamity this time! Thinking about facing this divine-spirit-like species, I am fraught with misgivings. Of course, if it were just me alone, I could utilize my fastest speed to deal with the Earth Dragon and eventually escape from here. However, now that Hua Jieyu is also here, even thinking about running away feels somewhat overwhelming. The Earth Dragon stares with its eyes flickering with yellow light, and then it spews out two streams of mud water. "Two bananas and two char siu, do I have a feud with you?!" Holding Hua Jieyu, I hurriedly dodge, and even then, I dont forget to curse at the end. The Earth Dragon seems to enjoy playing a cat-and-mouse game, and it burrows back into the earth, everything quieting down again. "Does this guy have something wrong with his brain?" Hua Jieyu and I look at each other and then I say, "With its speed and power, it could have easily bitten us to death or shot us down just now." "It seems like its playing with us," Hua Jieyu articulates the problem that worries me the most and causes the biggest headache. Indeed, I also guess that this juvenile Earth Dragon is indeed playing with us! As we focus all our attention on guarding against the Earth Dragon, a violent tremor suddenly comes from beneath our feet. "Its right below us!" Accompanied by Hua Jieyus low shout, my spirit tightens, realizing the intentions of the other side, and both Hua Jieyu and I bend our legs and spring sharply to the left and right. "Roar!" Just as our bodies leave the ground, the place we were previously standing erupts, mud flying, and a huge head glowing with yellow light emerges, then we finally see the Earth Dragons face. Seeing the swiftly closing massive jaws, both Hua Jieyu and I break out in a cold sweat, our quick reactions saved us from potentially being crushed by the Earth Dragons bite. Just as I was feeling lucky, a thick column of mud water shoots straight from the Earth Dragons mouth, bringing a whistling strong wind. Before the mud water column even reaches us, the howling wind causes pain on my exposed skin, the wind stripping away the heat from my body, my pores closing tight, and small goosebumps immediately forming on my skin, at this moment I realize that this Earth Dragon doesnt seem to fear the severe cold and water as legends suggest, from the mud water column it spit out, I feel an unprecedented coldness. Seeing the fierce momentum of its spray, you dare not take it head-on and twist your waist forcefully, flipping backward in mid-air, and dodging the mud water column sideways. Barely dodging that strike, another water column shoots straight toward you. In shock, the Fire Element within you instantly fills up, and in an instant, your right hand has condensed into a half-human-high flame shield. "Bang!" The big flame shield intercepts a water column, but your body is swept far away by the water column, and eventually, unable to regain control, you plunge torso-down into the soft mud, with only your upper body exposed. Next, the Earth Dragon actually spews out three consecutive water columns. Your flame shield in hand could at most withstand the attack of two water columns. At the critical moment, you suddenly feel your body tied up, and then someone pulls you out of the mud. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Mu Yun, are you alright?" Hua Jieyu asks you anxiously. "Its fine, it has just been playing with us from the beginning and hasnt used any killing moves, otherwise, we wouldnt have survived until now." Your brows are deeply furrowed. Although the Earth Dragon has no intention to kill now, if this continues, the two of you will either be tortured to death or die from exhaustion. At this time, two-thirds of the Earth Dragons body is exposed out of the mud, its body wrapped in a layer of yellow divine light, light flowing around, warm and holy, faintly emitting an inviolable regal aura. Its huge body coupled with the displayed divine intimidation makes ones heart tremble sharply, almost bowing down in worship at first sight. "Jieyu, listen to me. In a moment, I will divert its attention, and you take the opportunity to run towards the forest ahead," you point at the nearby forest and say, "Dont look back at all, not even when you enter the forest, just keep running, dont worry about me, I wont die." "I wont! I dont want to leave you!" Hua Jieyu holds you tight, nearly crying out, "If we must die, we will die together." No matter how you persuade her, Hua Jieyu just clings to you and refuses to let go, leaving you no choice but to let Hua Jieyu follow you. For Hua Jieyu, and for yourself, you secretly gather all your energy, ready to confront the Earth Dragon to the end. Of course, your goal is not to defeat the Earth Dragon, but to escape from here. The goal is the forest not far ahead. Once you can reach there, there are high hopes of eight out of ten for survival. At the moment, although you and Hua Jieyu are trying to jump backward, you dare not jump too high, and at the same time, you are carefully observing the Earth Dragons movements, as it still remains motionless watching you, who knows if it is playing some tricks again. In mid-air, there is no place to take leverage, and if you jump too high, you and Hua Jieyu will repeat the same mistakes as before. You had just awkwardly retreated more than ten meters when the Earth Dragon suddenly plunges into the mud. "Here it comes again!" You and Hua Jieyu shudder in secret, not daring to retreat further, but instead focus all attention on the soft earth underfoot. After a moments attention, you immediately catch a vibrating source rapidly approaching them. "Here it comes!" Feeling the Earth Dragon is not far from you, you and Hua Jieyu immediately step back, pushing off the ground lightly, retreating about five or six meters, making the Earth Dragon miss its target. Watching its body, about three meters long, emerging from the ground, your right hand lightly waves, releasing a big fireball, a big fireball with a diameter of approximately three meters, carrying powerful Magic Power Fluctuation, attacking the Earth Dragon directly. At the same time, your hands start to overlap, and a fireball shimmering with blue light immediately forms between your palms. Chapter 1177: Fierce Battle Chapter 1177: Chapter 1177: Fierce BattleFacing the massive fireball coming head-on, the Earth Dragon did not dodge or weave, but spat out a column of mud water that hit the fierce fireball, deviating it from its original trajectory and causing an intense explosion not far from the Earth Dragons body. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before the Earth Dragon could close its massive mouth, another fireball only the size of a bowls opening, blue in color, shot out from your hand. This blue fireball traveled several times faster than the previous big fireball, and the Earth Dragon, having no time to dodge, was immediately struck by it. "Roar!" The blue fireball did not explode, but the damage it inflicted on the Earth Dragon was far greater than the big fireball did just moments before. The area of the Earth Dragons body touched by the blue fireball was severely damaged; its once incredibly tough scale armor was burnt, charred, and torn, with the acrid smell of scorched flesh permeating the air. For the first time injured, the furious Earth Dragon roared loudly at you, spraying six streams of mud water in rapid succession! Unexpectedly, this Earth Dragon was not as formidable as imagined. Its injury significantly bolstered your confidence. You felt that even the high and mighty Dragon Clan was not invincible after all. Emboldened by your ability to cast fire magic without saying a spell and the lack of a post-magic vulnerable phase, you lightly waved your left hand, sending fireballs raining towards it. Though these fireballs were not very powerful, they still posed a considerable psychological threat to the Earth Dragon, which had just been wounded by a small fireball. This forced the Earth Dragon to frantically spew water columns to knock down each incoming fireball. However, there were simply too many fireballs. Although the water columns were powerful, they were inadequate for defense. In no time, several fireballs had struck its body. The fireballs carried minimal power and caused no actual injury upon hitting the Earth Dragons body, yet psychologically, they irritated the Earth Dragon, causing it to twist its body incessantly and to shoot water from its mouth with even greater urgency. You moved skillfully, darting swiftly. Despite the Earth Dragons best efforts to resist, it couldnt completely block your rapid-fire fireballs from all directions, and in an instant, it was hit by several more. Suddenly, the Earth Dragon felt intense pain at one of the impact sites, as a wave of explosive heat flooded the wound, making it let out a painful howl. This was the moment you chose to strike powerfully with your right hand while your left hand continued to cover with a barrage of Fireball Techniques. Just as you were prepared to pull out Tusks from your back for a follow-up heavy hit, you suddenly noticed energy rapidly converging towards the throat of the Earth Dragon. Sensing danger, you instinctively tapped the tips of your toes, retreating more than ten meters without a second thought. You saw the Earth Dragon open its mouth wide enough to swallow you whole, and a water column as thick as a tree trunk chased along your path of movement, bursting like a heavy machine guns fire right behind you and creating towering water splashes. In this moment, you couldnt help but gasp in shock, realizing that if you hadnt been so keenly aware and noticed its intentions in time, you would have certainly perished under this barrage of high-pressure water streams. You breathed a sigh of relief but dared not pause. At the same time, to avoid jeopardizing Hua Jieyu, you continued to circle rapidly around the Earth Dragon. Since the previous attack strategy had proved effective, of course, you would continue using it. Thereupon, you repeated the technique, your left hand endlessly casting fireballs while your right hand stayed motionless, waiting for the Earth Dragons defenses to falter once again. The fireballs were densely packed and chained together, like you were wielding a long whip of flames. The whip swiftly approached the opponent, but the Earth Dragon showed no reaction. "Could it be waiting to get hit? Or has it exhausted the water in its belly?" You couldnt help but be greatly puzzled. Given the Earth Dragons formidable performance in the past, you were very clear in your mind that running out of water was impossible. After all, the Earth Dragon was a creature at the top of the food chain, and it couldnt possibly be that fragile. You estimated that the Earth Dragon must have already had a plan in mind. Though you didnt know how the Earth Dragon would counter, to be safe, you quickly leaped backwards and also gave Hua Jieyu a look suggesting retreat. Hua Jieyu had a fiery personality. She said she would advance and retreat together with you, and since the fight with the Earth Dragon began, she had not moved, and was also secretly gathering energy, waiting for an opportunity to attack the Earth Dragon. Knowing that you couldnt persuade Hua Jieyu, you could only retreat while observing the Earth Dragons movements. At this moment, the first fireball you had cast was now less than three inches from the Earth Dragon, who still didnt budge, making you hesitate even more. Just as you were beginning to doubt your own overcaution, a yellow light on its body first contracted, then surged violently, emitting an extremely dazzling brilliance. In the face of this sudden bright light, both you and Hua Jieyu had to squint your eyes. Once your vision was restored, the fireballs you had previously launched had disappeared, and at some point, an energy shield had appeared in front of you. The shield was a translucid yellow, net-like in shape, with enchanting electric sparks flowing through it, wrapping the Earth Dragon three feet away, from top to bottom tightly. The fireballs you launched were blocked by the energy shield, unable to inflict any damage to the Earth Dragon. At the same time, you also felt it was a pity, silently lamenting that if you had known the Earth Dragon was gathering energy, you would have used your trump card earlier. Looking at the dazzling energy shield surrounding the Earth Dragons body, you had some difficulty adjusting for a moment. "Hiss!" The Earth Dragon opened its huge maw once again. A high-pressure water jet, perhaps? You murmured to yourself. Because this time, the energy convergence wasnt apparent, but a different kind of fluctuation was forming, and being highly sensitive to Magical Elements, you could already feel many Thunder Elements converging towards the Earth Dragons body. As the Earth Dragons gaping mouth opened wide, a series of yellow lightning bolts suddenly shot out from its tongue, like a sudden downpour. You were utterly shocked. With no way to avoid it, you were forced to fight with all you had! Tusks clanged as they were drawn, immediately igniting into blazing flames. You danced with your sword, creating a large Flame Shield in front of you with the swift red flames. Actually, this Flame Shield was merely an illusion on the surface, due to the incredibly fast speed at which you were wielding Tusks in your hand, dispelling the incoming lightning one by one. This Electric Magic contained tremendous energy. Even with your abundant Fire Element, your sword-wielding right hand still felt sour and numb from the shock. Seeing how it could easily unleash such powerful Electric Magic, you couldnt help but wonder, and turned to speak to Hua Jieyu, "Wasnt it said that the Earth Dragon could only fire Earth System Magic? Could this creature possibly not be an Earth Dragon?" "I dont know either, and since the beginning of the fight until now, its rarely used Earth System Magic. Its been mainly attacking you with water jets," she replied. "Could this creature not be a dragon?" After all, both you and Hua Jieyu had never seen a real Earth Dragon. The reason Hua Jieyu called it a dragon earlier was just speculation. "Despicable Humans! You dare to harm me!" Chapter 1178: She’s Only 900 Years Old Chapter 1178: Chapter 1178: Shes Only 900 Years OldAt that moment, the Earth Dragon actually let out a child-like voice, and from the sound of it, the Earth Dragon was male. The Earth Dragon being capable of spitting lightning was shocking enough, so you quickly accepted the fact that he could talk, while forcefully arguing: "Obis Rachi! Why dont you mention who started the fight first? If it werent for you deliberately provoking me, would I, for no reason, pick a fight? Am I looking for a beating?!" "This... I was just doing it for fun. Besides, I knew you were one of my elder sisters people, so I didnt plan on going all out. If I had wanted to kill you, you wouldnt survive even with nine lives." "Wait! What did you just say? Im one of your elder sisters people? Whos your elder sister?" "Doesnt the badge on your chest say it all? My elder sister is the leader of your Mercenary Group." "HissD" Hearing this, you couldnt help but inhale sharply, "Are you saying, that Tyrannosaurus Rex who hides in the mist and dares not show herself is your elder sister?" "Shh, are you courting death, daring to speak about my elder sister like that. Watch your words, if she hears you, were both dead!" From the Earth Dragons voice, it was not difficult to discern that he was young, probably around fourteen or fifteen years old, still a child. "No worries, a grand leader like her wouldnt idle away her time eavesdropping on our conversation here." "Mu Yun." At this moment, Hua Jieyu gently tapped your shoulder with her trembling hand. "Whats wrong?" You turned your head and asked Hua Jieyu. "She... shes here." "Who?" You looked in the direction pointed by Hua Jieyu, only to see a cluster of purple mist floating nearby. The unique visage of Tyrannosaurus Zi Ming was well known to everyone in the Sad Plains. "Elder sister!" The Earth Dragon saw the purple mist and immediately took flight from the ground, hovering in midair, and at this moment you finally got a clear view of the Earth Dragons appearance. The purple mist didnt speak, but slowly approached the Earth Dragon. As the purple mist drew near, the Earth Dragons body slightly trembled, clearly fearing the purple mist. However, the purple mist took a detour on its way and started flying towards you. Although you were cautious of Zi Yunwu, at least you were clear on your mutual positions; from a certain perspective, you were her subordinate, working for her. Seeing Zi Yunwu flying towards you, you sheathed your sword, but the circulation of the Fire Elements within you did not stop. "Your power has increased a lot." Zi Yunwu started with this statement, leaving you somewhat confused, "It seems you have already found the Fire Element Vein." As you wondered how Zi Yunwu knew this information, her pleasant voice came again: "I have a mission for you, and the condition is telling you about the Four Elements Veins of Water, Wind, Thunder, and Earth." "Deal!" You agreed without even asking what the mission was. "Mu Yun, she didnt say what the mission is?" Hua Jieyu hurriedly held your hand, looking somewhat panicked, thinking that you were mesmerized by Zi Yunwu. You smiled at Hua Jieyu and nodded, saying, "The news of these Four Elements Veins is very important to me; I dont care how difficult her mission is." "But..." "The mission is simple, just let Huang Quan join your travel team." Hearing Zi Yunwu say this, Hua Jieyus expression finally relaxed, sighing in relief that Zi Yunwu didnt make an excessive request. Actually, when facing Zi Yunwu, Hua Jieyu instinctively harbored some resistance. As a woman, and a beautiful one at that, she was extremely reluctant for her man to meet a woman more outstanding than herself, for fear of feeling insecure and losing him. "Elder sister, you really agree to let me go out and make my way in the world!" Huang Quan stirred up a gust of wind that enveloped you and Hua Jieyu, his words filled with excitement. "But I have three demands," continued Zi Yunwu, "First, he cannot fall in love with any Alien Clan; second, do not take him to face dangerous creatures; third, bring him back to the Mercenary Group headquarters in half a year. At that time, I will tell you the exact locations of the Four Elements Veins." "No problem, Ill bring him to the Mercenary Group headquarters in half a year." To you, Zi Yunwus task was simply too easy. With Huang Quan, someone far more powerful than yourself, joining your future adventures, it was a huge boon for you and Hua Jieyu. "Huang Quan, unless its a matter of life and death, you are not allowed to reveal your True Body. From now on, you must appear in human form. When you return, it will be time for your trial in the Sanctuary." "No problem, elder sister!" Huang Quan, eager to start his adventurous journey, would agree to any demand from Zi Yunwu at this point. Afterward, without more ado, Zi Yunwu drifted away with the purple mist. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Elder sister, I will try my best, and I will protect you in the future, letting no one bully you!" Huang Quan threw this phrase toward Zi Yunwu. Only when the purple mist disappeared from their sight did he turn to look at you. Huang Quans body flickered with yellow light, and under your and Hua Jieyus gaze, his body slowly shrank until he transformed into a human boy around thirteen or fourteen years old. "Hello, Ill be in your care from now on," Huang Quan landed in front of you two with a smile. "Who would have thought you were actually a little Ghost, really unexpected." Hua Jieyu circled Huang Quan. "Hey, according to your human age count, Im already five hundred and sixty-some years old!" Clearly, Huang Quan was bothered by Hua Jieyus reference to "little Ghost." "If youre already over five hundred and sixty years old, doesnt that mean your elder sister is an old woman over six hundred years old?" As to Zi Yunwus age, speculation was rife. Although Hua Jieyu had her suspicions, she still brought it up hoping you would understand that despite being acclaimed as the most beautiful woman on the continent, Zi Yunwu was an old woman already several centuries old. "Shes not an old woman; shes just over nine hundred years old!" "Having lived over nine centuries, isnt she an old woman then?" Hua Jieyus smile didnt fade, her tone teasing. Indeed, Hua Jieyus worries were not unfounded. Rumors stated that Zi Yunwu had unending suitors, yet she ignored every single man, treating them as if they were air. Among these men, there were many Elites and numerous young Heroes. As for Zi Yunwu entrusting Huang Quan to you, Hua Jieyu had no objections. What she was really concerned about was Zi Yunwus remark: "Your power has increased a lot." Chapter 1179: Purple Obscurity, Zhao’er Chapter 1179: Chapter 1179: Purple Obscurity, ZhaoerYes, it is this "again" character! sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This "again" indicates that you and Purple Obscurity have met before, and there seems to be some tacit understanding between you two. Purple Obscurity is always cold when talking to people. Her tone with you and Huang Quan just now was almost the same, but as a possessive woman, Hua Jieyu sensed a potential crisis from Purple Obscuritys cold words. She is a woman with strong possessiveness and absolutely does not allow her man to have a stunning presence like Purple Obscurity, for that would make her worry every day that your heart might completely belong to someone else. This isnt to say she lacks confidence in herself; its merely precautionary. In fact, this is also a manifestation of Hua Jieyu caring too much about you. "Alright, stop talking about these unproductive things." You didnt catch the implications in Hua Jieyus words and shifted the topic to the swamp beside you, "Huang Quan, why did you damage the road here, turning it into a swamp?" "I think the soil quality here is good, and since adventurers pass through here, I chose this place as a cultivation site. Before you, I have already defeated many experts, and I learned a lot from them." "Did you kill them all?" you asked. "Yes, a few of them were quite strong, but they were no match for me." Huang Quan then turned to you and said, "Actually, you are quite incredible too; hardly anyone can hurt me with magic. Hey, what magic did you use just now? Why does it resemble Brahma Skyfire, yet feels different?" "You know about Brahma Skyfire?" This is the second time youve heard this term. "Yes, its one of my elder sisters unique skills. She can use several types of divine fires, Brahma Skyfire is just the lowest level. My sisters most powerful is a combination of black and white flame; she has already reached the bottleneck of the Third Layer. If she breaks through the Third Layer to enter the Fourth Layer, then by that time even the Dragon God will be no match for my sister." Hearing this, you couldnt help but be a bit stunned, black and white flame? Could it be Yun Chus Netherworld Ghost Flame? "I want to know about the black and white flame, can you tell me?" you asked eagerly. "Of course, I can, but I have a requirement." Huang Quan looked Hua Jieyu up and down and then smiled, "Your woman is very beautiful, I want to..." "No way!" At this point, a strong aura burst from you, it was an aura of intent to kill! "Hey, hey, you havent even let me finish, why are you getting angry?" Huang Quan hurriedly said, "I am an artist, I have two dreams in this life: one is to find a strong and powerful place for my sister, and the second is to become the greatest painter in the continent, I want to include all the beauties of the continent in my paintings, which will then be passed down for generations." Hearing this from Huang Quan, your aura weakened a bit, but you still shook your head decisively, who knows if this perverted painter is planning to do some sort of nude art, having your woman present naked before him. "Hey, hey, why are all you humans thinking so dirty? I am an upright painter, I have the professional ethics of a painter. Tsk, explaining this to you wont make you understand, but let me first show you my first artwork and then youll know." Saying so, Huang Quan magically produced a sheepskin scroll. "Here it is! This is my sister!" When you saw the person in the painting, you were stunned, Hua Jieyu was shocked. The person in the painting was scantily clad in a robe, with a haughty demeanor, clearly a beauty that could topple empires! She wore a purple robe that surpassed the luxurious attire of all the women in the world, as if all the light in the world converged upon her. Before her holy radiance, heaven and earth suddenly dimmed, and it seemed as if all beauty was merely an accessory to her elegance, insignificant in her presence. Her supple hair, like the brilliant Milky Way in the night sky, gently swayed by her side, exuding a charm that touched the soul at all times. Moreover, her bright eyes, snow-white skin, delicate brows, and slender figure seemed like the most beautiful scenery between heaven and earth, overwhelming you and leaving you breathless; her slightly undone robe accentuated her towering and enchanting breasts, blending pride and allure, truly unparalleled in this world! Yet, at this moment, your heart surged with emotion! The gaze upon the portrait was exceptionally clear, but within that clarity, there surged a deep warmth. You never imagined that the invincible leader of the Beauty and the Beast Mercenary Group could be your own wife, Zhaoer! Although you cared for all women equally without favoritism, deep down, you worried about Zhaoer a bit more. It was for this reason that you were eager to become stronger, to defeat Li Zichen as soon as possible and end this accursed cycle of reincarnation. Huang Quan watched your actions and a flicker of surprise crossed his eyes, but he didnt think too much about it. "Hehe, my painting skills are superb, right? Although my elder sister is more beautiful in person, Ive captured about sixty percent of her likeness," Huang Quan said proudly. Hua Jieyu was beautiful too, but when compared to Purple Obscurity, she felt somewhat inferior. Perhaps it was her competitive nature, but Hua Jieyu agreed to Huang Quans request, choosing the background and time of the painting herself. "Where are you guys headed?" Huang Quan asked after reaching an agreement with Hua Jieyu. "Were going to Jugong City first to meet a friend." "A friend?" Hua Jieyu asked, as you hadnt told her that the visit to Jugong City was to meet a friend; originally, you had mentioned it was to pick up a very important task. "Lets talk about it on the way," you said with a smile, glancing at Hua Jieyu. Hua Jieyu shot you a glance, hugging your left hand in a huff, causing your heart to melt. After exiting the Misty Forest and with the help of Huang Quan, the two of you easily crossed the tumultuous River Zimu. When Huang Quan demonstrated a magic that could freeze the surface of the River Zimu for tens of meters in front of you two, both you and Hua Jieyu looked at him as if he were a monster. However, upon reflection, since Huang Quan was a dragon, possessing such powerful magic was actually quite normal. At that time, Huang Quan said something that greatly moved you: "Actually, your way of controlling the Fire Elements is very similar to my elder sisters, although your power is not even one-tenth of hers. I can control Water and Earth Elements, so I cant help you much there. If you want to make greater progress in this area, you should seek my elder sister. Dont worry, Ill speak well on your behalf when the time comes." You smiled and did not say anything more, only intensifying your attacks on the fierce beasts encountered along the way, virtually killing all you confronted along the journey. Most of the time, you actively sought out fierce beasts, causing them to flee as soon as they sensed your presence. You spent three days crossing the Altai Mountains, and naturally, the journey was fraught with troubles and dangers, but they were all effortlessly resolved. Even when confronted with powerful magical beasts, both you and Huang Quan easily took care of them. "Look, thats Jugong City!" Standing on the mountainside, Hua Jieyu pointed towards the large city built by the edge of Half Moon Lake. "Oh, oh, I think I can already see many human beauties, my sources of inspiration, here I come!" Chapter 1180: Is She Really Your Woman? Chapter 1180: Chapter 1180: Is She Really Your Woman?You remain silent at this moment, even starting to hesitate, unsure of how to face Ling Yifeng after seeing him. After all, you were interacting with Ling Yifeng under the identity of Lei Xiu before. "Mu Yun, whats wrong?" Huang Quan, noticing that you look unusual, couldnt help but ask. "Its nothing, maybe its the Stone Monsters flying in the sky that are making me uncomfortable," you say, looking at a group of Stone Monsters flying not too far away in the sky. "I feel the same; just seeing those weird stones makes me a bit queasy. Hey, how about we knock them down? Lets see, whose Magic is faster and more accurate?" "No problem." Saying so, you and Huang Quan stand side by side, Huang Quan stretches out both hands towards the sky, while you bring your palms together and then open them like a bowl. "Oh, here we go again." Hua Jieyu shakes her head slightly and chooses to sit on a rock nearby to watch your performance. In fact, these past few days she had also consulted you on how to practice Close Combat Magic, but after you carefully checked her body, you could only helplessly shake your head, telling her that her body wasnt suitable. Not convinced, she insisted on trying to Cultivate Close Combat Magic, only to almost have her body burst by the surging Fire Elements, And upon hearing that the Fire Elements she had just absorbed were nothing compared to what was in your body, Hua Jieyu had no choice but to give up. "Start!" sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Accompanied by Huang Quans loud shout, a series of Water Arrows and Fireballs shoot out from your hands respectively. Huang Quan, shooting Water Arrows with both hands simultaneously, produced more in speed and number than you did, while your joined hands, like a machine gun, continuously sprayed out bowl-sized Fireballs, each hitting the Stone Monsters in the air. "Gah!" Your actions infuriated the Stone Monsters, and suddenly a large group of them swarmed towards you, with the sound of their calls also coming from the bushes behind you. "How did so many Stone Monsters suddenly appear!" Facing so many Stone Monsters, you too were quite startled. "Fear no bird, I see one, I slash one!" Huang Quan forms a blade with condensed water, takes the blade, and flies up, slaughtering the low-flying Stone Monsters with their alarming cries. "You seem even more belligerent than I am," you say with a wry smile, draw out your Tusks, and turn to charge towards the Stone Monsters in the woods behind you. As for this, Hua Jieyu yawns out of boredom and listlessly whips at the occasional Stone Monster that flies by with her Long Whip, but each time her gaze lands on your figure, her eyes reveal a touch of tenderness. When both men are gathered together covered in scars, Huang Quan looks at the wounds on your exposed body healing gradually as if seeing a Monster, then he sighs and says: "To be honest, even though Ive seen your super strong Self-Healing Ability several times, Im still amazed. Your self-healing has far surpassed our Dragon Clan, even beyond the God and Demon races. Ah, heaven has really not treated you poorly." You smile and say nothing; how heaven treats you, only you know best in your heart. "Lets hurry up, I havent had a bath in days, ew, I reek," Hua Jieyu sees that its getting late and quickly urges the two men. Under Hua Jieyus urging, you enter Jugong City before nightfall. Jugung City is one of the ten major cities in the Sad Plains, with thrice the population of Gordon City, not to mention the scale of the city itself. You found an inn near the South city gate and decided to stay for a night before looking for the mission contractor, Ling Yifeng. "Wow, Im exhausted. Im going to take a bath, Mu Yun, you have to protect me, you know, and make sure no one else peeks." Hua Jieyu gives you a spicy mission before twisting her bottom that makes countless men stand at attention and entering her own room. "Hey, is she really your woman?" Hua Jieyu closed her door, then Huang Quan quietly asked you. "Why do you ask that?" You look at Huang Quan and say. "I feel that theres a distance between you two, not like a loving couple. Plus, I dont have a great impression of her, frankly, Im a bit repelled by her aura. My intuition tells me, you two wont last long." Huang Quan said seriously. You shrug your shoulders and smile, "Affection, what would a kid know about it? Often, love is hidden deep inside and has to be felt with the heart, not just showing off love every now and then." Huang Quan frowned slightly: "It sounds profound." As he spoke, Huang Quans gaze toward you changed slightly, a trace of craftiness flashing through his eyes. After asking several people, you found the Mercenary Guild in Jugong City. After explaining your purpose, you showed the receptionist the Level 2 Badge of the Beauty and the Beast Mercenary Group. Seeing the Level 2 Badge of the Beauty and the Beast Mercenary Group, the receptionists attitude improved significantly, clearly becoming much more enthusiastic. "Please take a seat over there and rest for a bit. Prince Ling Yifeng will arrive soon; he comes here to recruit mercenaries every day, you are quite lucky, todays the last day." You nod your head and sit down nearby with Hua Jieyu and Huang Quan. "Mu Yun, the gaze these people give me makes me feel very uncomfortable," Hua Jieyu says, sitting close to you in a back chair and breathing her orchid-like fragrance toward you. She deliberately adjusts the tone of her voice, ensuring that some mercenaries around who were watching her like a tiger would hear. "Then just gouge out their eyeballs," you say coolly. "Bang!" No sooner had the words left your mouth than more than ten brawny male mercenaries stood up, striding toward you with killing intent. "Kid, do you know where you are to dare to speak such bravado!" "Little White Face! Repeat what you just said if you dare!" Without immediately answering their questions, you swiftly swiped through their weapons with your hands, then you smiled and said, "Enough talk, come at me all together." After killing numerous fierce beasts and little magical beasts for so many days, you were able to easily control the Fire Element within you, and no longer satisfied with fighting mindless animals, thus you deliberately provoked the mercenaries around you, aiming to fight against intelligent humans. Dozens of mercenaries roared in unison, swinging an assortment of weapons as they charged at you. "Huang Quan, dont intervene!" You cry out, drawing your tusks with a gust of wind, immediately flipping over two mercenaries, and after a flash of blade light, you easily repel the mercenaries siege. At the same time, the sound of "ding ding dang dang" is incessant none of the weapons in the mercenaries hands remained intact. "Hmph, you dare to make such a clamor with just that little skill?" Your face is full of disdain, the intention still clear, which is to draw out some of the experts present. Chapter 1181: The Arrogant Prince Chapter 1181: Chapter 1181: The Arrogant Princefrewebnovel.comUnfortunately, these people seem to be indifferent to this matter. Although a small portion of them are eager to try, they are suppressed by the people around them. "Wow, its quite lively here." When you and the mercenaries were confronting each other, a pleasant male voice came from the entrance. Everyone turned to look and saw a man with a straight posture and handsome face, dressed in brocade clothing, walking in with two dazzling women in his arms. You recognized him at a glance; he was the Second Prince of the Xuanqin Empire, Ling Yifeng. Having not seen him for many days, you noticed that Ling Yifeng remained the same, his handsome face always carrying an allure that intoxicates women. After Ling Yifeng entered the Mercenary Guild, his gaze quickly settled, and he stared straight at Hua Jieyu, who was seated calmly and leisurely in a chair. Hua Jieyu quietly sat in the high-backed chair. When Ling Yifengs gaze fell on her, she naturally lowered her face, and her hands were calmly placed between her closed knees. She was wearing gray-black pants and her upper garment was rather plain, a loose deep blue coat enveloping her delicate body, seemingly intent on protecting every part of her body thoroughly, even her hands were only half-exposed outside the sleeves. Perhaps, only her face was left uncovered. In fact, Hua Jieyus original attire had been very revealing, but after following you, her style changed a lot and she became like a decent young lady from a good family. She had a supple face, slightly long and a bit round, with beautiful black hair naturally falling down. Several strands of bangs hung over her long, fine, arched eyebrows like moxibustion, and a pair of calm black pearls were set beneath her brows. In between her tight eyebrows, a tall, straight, and delicate nose rose quietly, and a pair of lips naturally parted slightly, as if she was gently exhaling in response to Ling Yifengs peculiar gaze. Seeing Ling Yifeng looking at Hua Jieyu like that, you naturally stood in front of her, blocking Ling Yifengs view. Ling Yifengs facial expression changed several times, and the emotion revealed in his eyes was not dirty desire, but rather a more complex sentiment. There was reminiscence, longing, and joy. Seeing that Hua Jieyu ignored him, he regained his composure, with a smile still on his face. "Prince, there are three mercenaries who wish to join your team." The attendant handed over the three forms that you three had previously filled out to Ling Yifeng. Ling Yifeng glanced over briefly and said to you, "So its the three of you, right?" "Correct." You nodded, and at the same time, Hua Jieyu and Huang Quan also stood up and lined up beside you. Ling Yifengs look towards Hua Jieyu became even more eager than before. For some reason, seeing Ling Yifeng look at Hua Jieyu with such a gaze, you felt an uncomfortable urge stirring within you. Ling Yifeng looked at the three of you and smiled, saying very gracefully, "Originally, my team was full, but for the sake of this beautiful and noble lady, I have decided to let you join." Ling Yifeng snapped his fingers, and one of the dazzling women immediately brought over a small purse and handed it to you. "This is your advance mercenary fee. Once we find my brother You Se, I will pay you five times this amount as reward." As he said that, Ling Yifeng walked up to Hua Jieyu, knelt on one knee before her, and suddenly in his hands appeared a large bunch of bright red roses: "Beautiful lady, although this is our first meeting, I feel as if we knew each other over a decade ago. Noble lady, may I be so fortunate to know your name?" Hua Jieyu smiled sweetly and, to avoid any misunderstanding, she leaned against you and said with a laugh, "Prince, my name is Hua Jieyu, but I am already anothers wife." "Hmm?" Ling Yifengs expression was taken aback, then he turned his head towards you, "Is it him?" "Yes." Hua Jieyu nodded earnestly. Ling Yifeng looked at you with an expression similar to an older brother-in-law facing a newly arrived brother-in-law, "Good taste." What exactly are these two playing at? For some reason, intuition tells you theres something fishy between these two people? Moreover, the way they speak is somewhat relaxed, subtly conveying a kind of intimacy. It feels like they really have known each other for over a decade, like family. In the afternoon, as agreed, the three of you arrived at the West Gate of Jugong City. When you reached the West Gate, you found a large congregation of people already thereof all sorts and conditions, good and bad mixed together. "Wow, is that smug prince going off to battle?" Huang Quan was surprised to see so many people gathered. In fact, not only Huang Quan, but you and Hua Jieyu were also startled by the crowd. After a rough count, you realized that there were over a thousand people at the grand West Gate. Although there were few masters among them, they were all battle-hardened mercenaries whose combat power was far higher than that of ordinary soldiers. "Hey, are you also from the Beauty and the Beast Mercenary Group?" At this moment, a tall man dressed as a swordsman approached you, "Are you also a Level 2 swordsman? Hehe, thats great, I am too." Seeing his candor, you extended your hand and smiled, "Hello, my name is Mu Yun." "Im Ge Lu." Ge Lu smiled and shook your hand, "Are these two with you also from our mercenary group?" "No, they are my friends," you said with a smile. "Oh, I see. I didnt expect you to be acting alone. You are really brave. You know, people from our mercenary group usually dont act alone until theyve reached Level 5." "Idiot, cant you tell? His strength has far surpassed your so-called Level 2. Although I dont know the standards of your mercenary groups level assessment, hes definitely above Level 5 already." This was said by Huang Quan, who, after spending a few days with you, had some understanding of your abilities. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "So thats how it is. Are you joining this operation to upgrade your badge level?" Ge Lu was not annoyed by Huang Quans words and retained a hearty smile on his face. You nodded. "Then you must work hard, okay? We dont have many people from our group this time; most were sent to the front lines. The Three Great Human Empires are currently at war with the Undead, and our group has also suffered significant losses." "Ge Lu, what are you doing? The captain is calling roll!" At this point, a petite woman emerged from the crowd and lightly kicked Ge Lu. Ge Lu excused himself to you and then walked off with the woman to join a small team. Before long, you realized that only the three of you were left standing alone in front of the West Gate plaza. The rest stood in their respective teams. After a quick count, there were thirteen teams, each belonging to different mercenary groups, with Beauty and the Beast Mercenary Group having three camps: Humans, Half Orcs, and the Green-skin Tribe. Before departure, everyone was eager and rubbing their hands together in anticipation, as if what awaited them was not the Chaotic Hills filled with deadly poisons and dangers but a mysterious cave hiding vast treasures. The task issued by the Mercenary Guild that Ling Yifeng took advantage of this time is classified as "MS (MAXSUPER)" level, the highest level of the guilds tasks. Once this task is completed, the level of your chest badge will be raised by three levels, reaching Level 5 directly. This goes to show that the difficulty of this task is far beyond the ordinary. The Chaotic Hills are home to many races, with the Green-skin Tribe being the most populous. The Green-skin Tribe themselves are extremely powerful in combat, and coupled with the other races, the mission is exceedingly perilous. However, the compensation for this mission is incredibly high, and everyone is well aware that the fewer the number of people, the greater the reward to be divided among them. Death is an unavoidable part of this mission, so as long as the mercenaries can keep their lives, thats all that matters, after all, their target is just the Third Prince of the Xuanqin Empire, You Se. Once they find the child, they can immediately return to Jugong City through the Magic Circle they carry with them. At Ling Yifengs command, everyone set off with their own concerns. You three did not stand out and simply followed behind a small mercenary group. Chapter 1182 This Guy is Crazy Chapter 1182: Chapter 1182 This Guy is Crazyfrewebno?el.?o?Chaotic Hills is located to the northwest of Jugong City, with the sprawling Kundun Mountains beyond it. On the other side of the mountain range, the snowy lands belong to the Highland Tribe; it is forbidden territory for any race other than the Highland Tribe. Due to the large number of people, entering the hills for two days, the group astonishingly encountered no danger, as if Chaotic Hills had opened up especially for them. Of course, some of the veteran mercenaries who knew a bit about Chaotic Hills didnt think so. The quieter Chaotic Hills were, the more potential danger they signified; as for those rookie mercenaries, while they were reveling and drinking, danger was quietly approaching. "Enemy attack!" On the third night in Chaotic Hills, a series of screams finally pulled the mercenaries adventurous hearts back. The one who raised the alarm was a member of the Green-skin Tribe from Beauty and the Beast Mercenary Group, with a green face and Tusks, somewhat hideous in appearance. However, at least he wore a decent battle suit, while the dozen or so surrounded Green-skin Tribe members had not even a cloth to cover their shame. By the firelight, female mercenaries saw in indignation their ugly parts arrogantly erect down below. These dozen or so Green-skin Tribe members had killed eight rookie mercenaries on lookout under the cover of night. When they were surrounded by mercenaries, they showed no signs of fear or cowardice, brandishing their axes and charging at their enemies with loud cries. "Kill them, show no mercy!" Ling Yifengs shout came from behind the crowd. The mercenaries swarmed forward and in a few moments, the dozen Green-skin Tribe members were slaughtered. After the enemy was killed, while the mercenaries spirits had somewhat subsided, one of the Green-skin Tribe mercenaries loudly said: "This is their warning. As soon as we killed their scouts, theyll immediately find out. Everyone should brace themselves for combat." "Pssh, slicing through these Green-skins is like slicing watermelons. I hope they come soon," a Human mercenary boasted proudly. "Good, then youll lead the charge later," Ling Yifeng said with a smile. Deterred by Ling Yifengs words, that man immediately shrank back into his team, no longer speaking. Everyone who made it here was no fool. Although the average Green-skin Tribe members posed no threat to them, the Ogres and Hill Giants, natural-born warriors of the Green-skin Tribe, were not to be trifled with. The appearance of a single Ogre could easily claim the lives of more than a dozen people. This was no joke. You had never seen Ogres or Hill Giants, but from a fellow mercenarys words, you learned that these two types of creatures could reach a height of five or six meters, with massive bodies and limitless strength. Usually, an Ogres weapon was a huge Wolf Fang Club; anyone hit by it would be crushed to a pulp in an instant. As for the Hill Giants, they had no fixed weapon; for Long-range attacks, they would hurl huge rocks at their enemies like Cyclops, and in close combat, they would rip out trees nearby to use as weapons. "Here they come!" At this moment, someone shouted, and then everyone felt the ground shake. Shortly after, a rumbling sound came from your front left. "Lighting Bombs!" Several voices called out from their respective teams, and then many magicians from the Mercenary Groups shot about a dozen Lighting Bombs into the sky. Using the light scattered by the Lighting Bombs, you saw about a dozen massive green giants rushing towards your location. In the forefront were three giants with green faces and Tusks, their bodies slightly bent as they tore trees from the ground and hurled them towards the crowd while running. "Mages, cover us!" Protected by a group of Heavy Armored Soldiers, Ling Yifeng issued commands with amplifying Magic. Following Ling Yifengs orders, the Magicians shot continuous Fireballs at the flying trunks. The Fireballs halted the tree trunks, and the burning ones that fell to the ground also set the surrounding shrubs and trees on fire. "Archers, aim for their eyes, mages, keep covering!" As a leader, Ling Yifeng possessed considerable knowledge about the Green-skin Tribe. From the onset, he leveraged the powerful combat abilities of the mercenaries to block the offensive of the Green-skin Tribe and counterattacked them in the most effective way. "Warriors protect the Mages, dont let them get close!" Orders from Ling Yifeng came one after another, while you three stood by, watching not far from him. "Sis... Jieyu, come to me, Ill protect you!" Over the past three days, Ling Yifeng had been appearing next to Hua Jieyu incessantly, chatting with her phrase by phrase. When speaking, Ling Yifengs eyes on Hua Jieyu were strange when a general man looks at a woman, especially one with a curvaceous figure and charming face, his eyes would definitely be filled with desire and passion. However, what was odd was that when Ling Yifeng looked at Hua Jieyu, his eyes only showed warmth, the kind of warmth resembling a calfs dependence on its mother. Hua Jieyu glanced at Ling Yifeng and then shifted her gaze to your face, brimming with self-confidence. You gave a slight smile and said to Huang Quan beside you, "Take good care of Jieyu for me." "Okay." Just as Huang Quan was about to speak, you quickly stepped forward, bounding in leaps and reaching in front of a Hill Giant standing over three meters tall. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What is he trying to do?" "Has this guy gone crazy? Does he actually want to use melee weapons against a Hill Giant?" "My God, doesnt he know that a Hill Giants skin is thicker than steel?" Your sudden move stunned everyone present. At that moment, to everyones surprise, you stretched out your right hand. With your hand shaped like a claw, a beam of blue flame burst from your palm, soon forming a deep blue fireball in your hand. From within the fireball, the crackling sound of thunder and lightning echoed. Amidst many exclamations of shock from the crowd, a blue thunderbolt streaked from the deep blue fireball and coiled around your entire right arm. Before long, your whole body was wrapped in blue lightning. Your black hair danced wildly in the wind, looking rather dashing. "Roar!" The Hill Giant seemed to sense the powerful aura emanating from you and couldnt help but take a few steps back. "Youre feeling it now? Too late!" With a light tap of your foot, you leaped high into the air towards the Hill Giant. As you jumped up, the blue lightning struck from the ground, wrapping around the Giants legs and causing a brief paralysis. Seizing the timing perfectly, as the lightning wrapped around the Giants legs, you were already on top of the Hill Giants skull, bombarding it with the thunder-fireball in your hand! And then the Hill Giant let out a mournful roar as its body was instantly entwined by the blue lightning. Blue flames burst forth from its eyes, ears, mouth, and nostrils. After the flames extinguished, bright red blood gushed out like a bursting flood. Chapter 1183: The Beauty Pass Chapter 1183: Chapter 1183: The Beauty PassBefore the astonished gazes of all, the Hill Giant crashed to the ground, while you landed gracefully, dust billowing behind you. Hua Jieyu looked at you with deep affection, her captivating eyes filled with admiration and infatuation. "Hmm? When have I ever seen him use that move before?" Huang Quan was shocked to see you take down a Hill Giant with a single move; he thought if you had used that move against him earlier, he might not be standing here so unscathed. No one answered Huang Quans question, and you continued as before, taking down six Hill Giants in a row before your body suddenly shot back, quickly retreating into the Mercenary Camp. Only then did the mercenaries snap back to their senses and launch a fierce offensive against the giants. The giants, clearly frightened by your deadly move just now, showed signs of retreat, with three or four even developing a psychology of withdrawal. However, the more the giants showed this behavior, the more vigorously the mercenaries pursued their attack. After the battle, when Ling Yifengs Personal Soldiers counted the numbers, they found that this fight had left about a hundred severely wounded and seventy-eight dead. Although these were rookies with weak abilities, the fact that they could still be killed by the giants even with so many covering for them showed the terrifying strength of these giants. Having killed six Hill Giants in a row, the Fire Element inside you was greatly depleted, so you sat down on the ground to meditate and absorb the Fire Elements from the surrounding air. The Fire Elements in your body were finite after all, and this place was not like the Fire Element Vein, where the airs Fire Element content was less than one-tenth that of the Vein; your absorption of Fire Elements was slow. Though you still had about seventy percent of your Fire Element reserves, you had to be careful and meticulous in preparation for the impending battles. "We really owe you one tonight. If it werent for you, our Mercenary Group might have been wiped out." At this moment, more than a dozen men and women approached you, speaking respectfully. Among the Adventure group, their strength was relatively low, and they were saved by you when they faced an ogre and a Hill Giant earlier. You opened your eyes, smiled at everyone, and said, "Its nothing. Its what I should do." "Mu Yun, what was that move called? Why havent I seen it before?" For Huang Quan, the Hill Giants were not scary; what terrified him was the move you just used. He was well aware that you had held back a lot of energy when fighting the Hill Giants, and if you had used your full strength, he probably wouldnt last two moves against you. "That was a move I came up with in the last few days, and it doesnt have a name." You were telling the truth; the move you just used really came to you during recent battles. "You came up with it... on your own?" Huang Quan was obviously taken aback by your answer, and the people around were even more amazed because they had never heard of anyone who could so easily create new magica feat reserved for gods and those at the pinnacle of power. "Mu Yun, you were absolutely breathtaking just now, Im so proud of you!" Hua Jieyu kissed your cheek in front of everyone. "Eh? Just one kiss? Beautiful lady, you should at least give your man an unforgettable night," a mercenary joked from the side. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Thats our business, mind your own," Hua Jieyu glared at the mercenary, then wrapped her arms around your right hand with a sweet, blissful expression on her face. "Hmph, it was only a few Hill Giants, whats there to be so smug about?" Jealous of seeing Hua Jieyu snuggle up to you like a little bird, even his tone sounded somewhat sour. Ling Yifeng huffed coldly; with his strength, he could have taken down at least fifteen Hill Giants in the time it took you to kill six. He just didnt bother to lift a finger because of his pride in his Golden body, and he knew very well there were tougher enemies waiting for himhe wouldnt waste his energy on a momentary show of bravado. You didnt refute Ling Yifeng, just smiled and then entered your tent with Hua Jieyu. "Hey, what are you doing coming in here?" Yun and Hua Jieyu had been sleeping together these days, and when Huang Quan entered your tent, Hua Jieyu instinctively pushed him out. "I have something to discuss with you." Huang Quan didnt force his way in and stood outside the tent speaking. "Mu Yun is very tired, he needs to rest. Whatever you have to say, tell him tomorrow morning." Hua Jieyu flatly rejected, and Huang Quan, having no choice, turned and left. After making sure Huang Quan had left, Hua Jieyu turned around with a smile and looked at you. "Mu Yun, you were so brave just now." Hua Jieyu snuggled up to you like a kitten. "Even the bravest cannot escape the barrier of a beauty." You sighed. "Liar, if you really liked me, you wouldnt have kept your hands off me until now." "Silly, what you just said isnt right; its precisely because I like you so much that I cant bear to touch you." "Hmph, I dont believe that." Hua Jieyu complained and chose to leave your embrace. You wanted to reach out and pull Hua Jieyu back, but her small hand gently broke free, and she said somberly: "Its suffocating here, Im going out to clear my head." Having said that, Hua Jieyu quickly walked out of the tent. You did not chase after her right away. Currently, you didnt have much time to deal with so-called relationship issues. Because in your view, Hua Jieyu is Xi Yu. As long as the Seal of Truesky is activated, your relationship can go back to normal; theres really no need to think too much. Right now, what you need is to constantly improve your own strength. After all, you have no idea where Li Zichen is, but one thing you can be sure of: he is definitely looking for you! This is a matter of life and death; theres no room for any negligence. About half an hour later, feeling somewhat re-energized, you left the tent. You didnt see Hua Jieyu, so you went outside Huang Quans tent: "Huang Quan, is Hua Jieyu in your tent?" "I wish she were, she promised long ago to be my model, but theres still no word until now... Hey, is she not in your tent? Did she run off to mess around with that pompous prince? Hmm, its possible..." Hearing Huang Quans words, you couldnt help but frown slightly. Recalling the look on Huang Quans face when he first saw Hua Jieyu, you always felt that there might be something more between the two of them, and Hua Jieyu might also be hiding something very important from you. You are, of course, completely confident in Xi Yu, but its different with Hua Jieyu; youve only known each other for so long. However, in such a short time, its not possible that she really went to find Ling Yifeng, is it? PS: The new book "My High-Quality Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Mother" is also very good, I hope everyone supports it, thank you. Chapter 1184: Really Damn Refreshing Chapter 1184: Chapter 1184: Really Damn RefreshingAfter some thought, you decide to go and check it out. If possible, you even aim to create some conflict to see if Hua Jieyu would reveal her true form. This would benefit both you and her in the future. To tell the truth, what you value the most right now is the agreement with Purple Obscurity. Once the agreement is fulfilled, six months later, you will be able to ascertain the exact locations of the other four Veins of Elements, which would significantly enhance your strength. As for Hua Jieyu, you are well aware of her thoughts, but you just dont like her constant secrecy. While thinking, you head towards Ling Yifengs tent. Ling Yifengs tent is located in the center of the team, ten times larger than others, and you easily find it. As you approach the tent, you notice guards watching over it. To avoid alarming the guards, and also to see what these two are up to, you sneak in from the side. In a corner unseen by anyone, you slowly stretch out a finger and poke a hole in the tent, sneaking a peek inside. Uh What kind of scene is this? Is it ambiguous? Actually, a little? But theres no passion? At this moment, Hua Jieyu is sitting on her knees on Ling Yifengs soft bed, her face full of tenderness. Ling Yifeng is lying beside Hua Jieyu, his face wearing a serene smile. Hua Jieyu is gently touching Ling Yifengs handsome face with her delicate hands, looking at him with a particularly soft gaze, well, how to put it. Its like a mother looking at her child. Really? Could it be that Hua Jieyu is Ling Yifengs mother? But that doesnt make sense age-wise!? Hua Jieyu is human, not an Elf, nor from the Dragon Clan, she couldnt possibly have the almost aberrant lifespan of special races. Well, they arent speaking, so you dont know their real relationship. Seems like you need to stir something up between the two, especially Hua Jieyu. After thinking for a bit, you turn and leave, then feigning anger, you storm towards the tent! "Stop, the Prince is resting!" "Get out!" A powerful Qi Force blasts the guards away, and you hurriedly enter the tent. As you storm into the tent, you are momentarily startled, and Hua Jieyu, with her beautiful eyes wide open, looks at you. Shocked, she hastily tries to stand up, but you dont want to stay even for a moment and turn to leave. "Mu Yun, wait!" By the time Hua Jieyu reaches outside the tent, you have already disappeared. "What happened?" Ling Yifeng also rushes out, standing beside Hua Jieyu. "This time youve really put me in a tough spot." Hua Jieyus eyes sparkle with a brilliant light, as she is now frantically worried, not even knowing where you went. "Its just a man, no big deal. There are plenty like him in our Empire, if you want, I can find dozens any time for you to choose from," Ling Yifeng says carelessly. Hua Jieyu ignores Ling Yifeng, and at that moment, she sees the distant woods bursting into fierce flames. "Hes over there!" Hua Jieyu immediately sprinted towards the flames without a second word. "Hey, sister..." Just as Ling Yifeng was about to shout, he reconsidered and immediately ordered his subordinates: "Send a squad to follow her, and ensure that ladys safety at all costs." "Yes!" About ten trusted aides responded in chorus and quickly followed Hua Jieyus pace. "Scram!" The inferno raged, you were in the midst of blazing flames, surrounded by a group of little demons whose bodies glowed red. If experienced mercenaries were here, they would flee at their fastest speed without looking back, all because these little demons are the fearsome Fury Flame Fairies of the forest! Fury Flame Fairies, distant relatives of Goblins, possess immense firepower. Its said they fear no flames and have highly advanced control over fire. At this moment, you are encircled by over thirty Fury Flame Fairies. About ten of them brandish long spears ablaze with flames, targeting you, while others, armed with Fiery Fire Longbows, tightly focus on you, ready to shoot without hesitation should you break free from the encirclement of spears. "Mongga!" A Fury Flame Fairy, resembling a Shaman, held up a Magic Wand, continuously hurling huge fireballs at you. You neither dodged nor defended, allowing the fireballs to explode upon you, quickly engulfing you in fierce fire. The surrounding Fury Flame Fairies shouted wildly, seemingly celebrating, but seconds later, they all halted their actions, even the Shaman stopped waving his magic wand. They saw a hand, a hand that reached out from the midst of the flames, and suddenly, all the fire around started converging towards your hand. In moments, the towering blaze was absorbed by that hand, leaving only a flicker of flame. In the darkness, a face appeared within the flames, a face the Fury Flame Fairies would never forget. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You all must die!" "Boom!" As Hua Jieyu was still running through the forest, she suddenly noticed the flames in front vanishing, immediately sensing a surge of powerful energy in the air. As she instinctively took cover behind a large rock, an intense explosion occurred a hundred meters ahead. An unprecedented vortex of flames spread wildly through the forest, swiftly expanding and sparing no life in its path. Fortunately, just when the fire vortex reached the large rock where Hua Jieyu was hiding, it abruptly halted and receded even faster than it had spread. "Not good!" Hua Jieyu instinctively rushed back at high speed. She had barely covered a hundred meters when an explosive boom resounded behind her. Red flames shot up into the sky, instantly coloring the dark skies red, interspersed with your roaring fury. The mercenaries who came to watch heard maniacal laughter emanating from the forest fire! Damn exhilarating! You didnt expect that by a fluke, you would master an extraordinarily useful combat skill. You appeared with a smile, a smile filled with arrogance, defiance, and joy. "Mu Yun!" Hua Jieyu rushed out from the crowd, yet she couldnt approach you because you hadnt extinguished the flames engulfing you. You looked at Hua Jieyu with a smile and uttered a puzzling statement: "I need to thank you, and I wont say why." "Mu Yun, let me explain." Actually, you wanted to perform a **** actcovering your ears, turning, and running while shouting, "Im not listening, Im not listening." However, that seemed a bit too dramatic, so you simply opted for a direct and calm look in your eyes as you gazed at Hua Jieyu. Chapter 1185: Ghost Banshee Chapter 1185: Chapter 1185: Ghost Banshee"Explaining is unnecessary. From the beginning until now, youve never truly trusted me." "Its not like that, I..." You raise an eyebrow, smiling and say, "Is that so? Then can you tell me if Hua Jieyu is your real name?" "I..." Hua Jieyu starts to speak but then hesitates. "Alright, it doesnt matter. Ive always been a free-spirited person. Lets part on good terms." As you say this, you step past Hua Jieyu and walk towards Ling Yifeng. Continuing forward, the mercenaries dare not approach you, parting the way for you, and now youve come before Ling Yifeng, saying with a smile, "To tell you the truth, if it wasnt for the care you provided back at College of Yanluo, I wouldnt be able to stand here and talk to you now." Ling Yifeng looks puzzled: "College of Yanluo? Have we met before? Who are you, exactly?" "Me? My name is Mu Yun. Of course, all you need to know is that I know you." Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ling Yifeng is still puzzled and is about to speak, but you interrupt him: "You dont need to guess my identity, and I dont want to waste words with you. Hua Jieyu was never my woman. Although these past few days together made me gradually develop feelings for her, but" At this point, the flames around your body rise, forcing everyone except Ling Yifeng to step back a dozen steps or so. "Mu Yun..." Hua Jieyus voice is now filled with tears. However, you still dont give Hua Jieyu the chance to explain, you continue with your loud voice: "I am a man who is very possessive. Whats mine is mine, and no one is allowed to touch it. Without my permission, if anyone dares to meddle with my possessions, Ill kill their entire family!" A dense killing aura instantly spreads everywhere, enveloping all the people around like a layer of dark clouds. "Hmph, I doubt you have the capability," Ling Yifeng is surprised, yet he is not afraid of the aura you are emitting. "I dont want to fight you, not now at least." Although Hua Jieyus posture softens your heart, you know you must carry on with this act. You pause for a moment, then continue: "Ive always been a democratic person. With relationships, if were good, were together; if not, we break it off; its that simple. Alright, I wont say any more nonsense. My current identity is a mercenary, and since Ive taken your money, I should do the job for you. Im heading north to find your brother. After I find him, send the money to Beauty and the Beast Mercenary Group Headquarters. From now on, stay out of my sight!" No sooner has the sound of your voice faded, you have taken to the skies. In the eyes of everyone including Ling Yifeng, astonishment written on their faces, a pair of flame wings suddenly burst from your back, and with a roar, you flap the flame wings and fly high into the sky! Awesome! This is the feeling of flying! "Hey, Mu Yun, wait for me!" Huang Quans voice calls out from the crowd, as he soars into the sky, quickly following after you. After you leave, Ling Yifeng speaks to himself in confusion: "That guy said he received my help at the College of Yanluo, tsk, I cant remember. However, the tone of his speech does remind me of someone." Ling Yifeng continues to ponder your identity but decides not to dwell on it. However, when he turns to look for Hua Jieyu, he discovers that she has slipped past the two trusted aides and is running in the direction you flew off in. "Sister..." Just as Ling Yifeng is about to call out, he immediately stops himself. He quickly glances to his left and right, then takes his twenty-plus trusted aides and immediately follows after her. "Ai, the play just now was really well performed." Huang Quan, catching up to you, gives you a thumbs up. "F*ck, you saw through it?" You are startled, not expecting Huang Quan to have seen through it all at a glance. "Nonsense, Ive been following the whole time," Huang Quan said with a chuckle. "Who wouldve thought Hua Jieyu is the illustrious Empires Princess, huh? My second model turns out to be the Empires Princess, just thinking about it excites me." "Psh," you rolled your eyes. "Mu Yun, how did you come up with that move? Using flames as wings, and then gliding on air currents, tsk tsk. If I didnt know you beforehand, I wouldve definitely thought you were a Fire Demon!" However, at this moment you couldnt spare any extra energy to speak, as the flame wings on your back slowly shrank, soon disappearing altogether. Luckily, you hadnt flown high, you had known all along that you couldnt fly far, so you immediately fell from the sky. The idea of using flame wings to fly had come to you back in Moyun Village, but you just hadnt had enough power to perfect it until now. In reality, the flame wings werent the true reason you could fly. The reason you were able to take to the skies was mainly because you released a large amount of Fire Element from within your body, letting the thermal energy generated by the Fire Element carry you up into the air, similar to a hot air balloon. The flame wings were just a ruse to fool others, and they also looked more impressive, visually shocking the enemy. However, "God of War" does record real close combat flying magic, but youll have to wait until you find the Vein of Wind Element and your body becomes filled with the Wind Element. By that time, with the assistance of flame wings, the effect would be as impressive as you could wish for. Your body immediately fell onto a tree trunk, but you didnt stop, your feet tapped lightly and you continued to Rapid Run forward. "Mu Yun, do you know where that damned Princes brother is?" Huang Quan simply landed on the ground and ran through the woods with you. "I dont know," you suddenly stopped, leaning against a tree and gasping for breath. "F*ck! If you dont know, then why the hell did you run out here?" "Bananas and two servings of char siu! Why are you using my catchphrase?" you gave Huang Quan a look of disdain, then said, "I said I dont know, but that doesnt mean others dont!" "You..." Just as Huang Quan was about to speak, you interrupted: "Are you going to follow me, or are you going to stick with your human model?" "Do I even need to say it? Of course, Ill follow you, theyre no fun as a big group!" As you were speaking, a sudden chilling breeze swept through the trees, and both you and Huang Quan shivered uncontrollably. You glanced at each other, each seeing a trace of surprise in the others eyes. "Did you feel that just now?" Huang Quan asked you softly. You nodded gravely: "Yeah, what was that feeling just now? Why is there a cold sensation rising from my feet to my head?" "Seems like a ghost," Huang Quan said in a low voice. "It doesnt feel right, Ive dealt with undead creatures before and they didnt give off this kind of vibe." "I know that. My elder sister also has, has some subordinates... Ah, over there!" Huang Quan suddenly yelled, pointing at a thicket not far behind you. As you turned around, you saw a woman floating slowly out of the thicket. Her head was hanging down, making it impossible to see her face clearly. She was draped in a long grey-white robe that enveloped her entire figure, at first glance resembling a banshee from the legends. "Dont, dont come any closer," Huang Quan couldnt help but tremble, his voice shaking as well. He was still a child, after all, and tended to be timid around supernatural entities. "Hey, woman, lift your head and let me take a good look," you said rudely to the woman hovering in mid-air. "Such an interesting man," the woman said in a very harsh voice, and as you heard it, you subconsciously took two steps backwards, while a trace of blood seeped from your ear. Chapter 1186: Don’t Come Over Here Chapter 1186: Chapter 1186: Dont Come Over HereThe woman slowly lifted her head, and when you saw her face clearly, you couldnt help but freeze. Half a second later, Huang Quan let out a reflexive cry, while you were staring intently at the womans delicate face. Her features were fairly pretty, with shoulder-length black hair that wasnt whitened like a ghosts. She had a prominent nose and red lips, certainly a beauty in her own right. Unfortunately, her eyes were filled with a gloomy air, and her gaze seemed vacant. Moreover, a deathly aura lingered around her, which made people feel uncomfortable. "Dont come any closer!" Huang Quan was already frightened out of his wits. However, your response was very calm. After sizing up the woman, you asked, "Miss, if Im not mistaken, youre not wearing anything underneath, are you?" "You guessed right. What reward would you like?" The womans voice was still sharp, and despite her words carrying a hint of seduction, as soon as she spoke, the tone shifted, subtly laced with murderous intent. "I dont want anything. Just take off the robe youre wearing on the outside, thats all." When you said this, there wasnt a hint of lust in your eyes; instead, they were solemn, as if facing a formidable enemy. "Alright then, you all should open your eyes wide and take a good look at my body." When the woman started to undo her robe, you saw three red skulls fly out from within her robe, straight towards your forehead. "Hmpf!" Streaks of light flashed from the darkness, and you held the tusks in your hand, the solemn look on your face deepened. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Quick knife skills, its a pity about my three toys that I just refined. It doesnt matter. Once Ive killed you all, I can refine two more toys. This man, you are quite handsome. This toy, I can play with a bit longer." Instead of launching an attack, the woman began to hum an ominous tune with a piercing voice. Afterward, the night forest was filled with the sound of a captivating song. As the singing spread, both you and Huang Quan found your vision utterly transformedthe once gloomy forest had turned into a Shura Hell! The sky was a dark red, and you and Huang Quan were now standing atop a mountain of countless corpses, the air thick with the stench of rotting flesh and strong scent of blood. Across the vast expanse of land, there wandered decomposing zombies and incomplete skeletons. As you and Huang Quan appeared in this world, the moving bodies around started to converge towards your location. "I cant move my body!" At this moment, Huang Quan suddenly screamed in terror. Prompted by Huang Quans cry, you also tried to move your body but, just like him, you were unable to move. "Yo-ho-ho-ho, take your time waiting to rot together with these zombies," the womans enormous face appeared in the sky. "I know now! You are Mortis, the True God of the Undead, Mortis!" Huang Quan shouted, his sanity completely consumed by intense fear. "Sweet child, dont make a mistake. The name of our clans True God is not for just anyone to call upon. My name is Fanny. Im just an ordinary Succubus." You appeared as calm as ever, and after a look around, a sneer of contempt emerged on your face. And Fanny saw your sneer, reacting angrily: "What are you laughing at?" "Its just a simple eye-blocking technique, nothing impressive!" As you speak, you slowly open your mouth and spit out a fireball the size of a bowl towards the spot where Fanny originally stood! "Hmph!" To dodge the fireball, the real Fanny moved slightly. As she did, your and Huang Quans bodies immediately regained their freedom of movement, and the Shura Hell scenery also vanished. "Dont listen to her song. When she starts to sing, use magic to seal your own ears. That way, her moves cant be used." You and Huang Quan both took a step back at the same time. Following your advice, Huang Quan sealed his ears with a yellow light, but you did not do the same. Instead, you quietly held your tusks and watched Fanny. Huang Quan, whose ears were sealed, spoke with an unusually loud voice: "Mu Yun, if shes just a succubus, then shell be easy to deal with. A succubus doesnt have strong offensive capabilities." You nodded, as you had already noticed that when the succubus sang, your and Huang Quans bodies were as if paralyzed, unable to movean opportune moment for the succubus to kill both of you easily, yet she did not do so. Even though her technique was seen through, the succubus did not show a hint of panic; she still looked at you both with a smile on her face. "Mu, Mu Yun, can you let me handle her?" Huang Quan said with a trembling voice, which made the succubus Fanny let out a piercing, mocking laugh. You naturally understood Huang Quans feelings at the moment and also remembered Purple Obscuritys request. You nodded and said, "Be careful on your own. Shes probably not alonethere must be powerful reinforcements hiding and protecting her." "As a noble member of the Dragon Clan, how could I possibly be defeated by these ugly and lowly races!" The pride of the Dragon Clan helped Huang Quan recover some self-esteem. Huang Quan did not cast a spell on Fanny; instead, he pressed his hand to the ground and forcefully dragged out a brown longsword from the earth. Seeing Huang Quans action, you couldnt help but think of the Immovable Dragon Pole. The Immovable Dragon Pole is a treasure of heaven and earth, a crystallization of the Earth Element, indestructible. In fact, from a certain perspective, as long as ones control over the Earth Element reaches a certain level, one could forge ones own, although it would not be as effective as the original, at least it would not be too bad. Its inexhaustible, and most importantly, you can use the Qitian Stick Method! Huang Quan roared lowly, holding the sword with one hand, his body and sword turned into a yellow light thrusting towards Fanny. "Clang!" Just when Huang Quan was about to stab Fanny, the sword tip was suddenly blocked by a dark purple light shield less than a meter away from her. The light of the shield flowed, and in the blink of an eye, it transformed into a bizarre-looking axe chopping towards Huang Quan. Huang Quan quickly retreated, but when he had moved back about five or six meters, he found that a large piece of his chest clothing had been cut away. Luckily, he avoided it in time; otherwise, he would be cut in half by now. "Such agile movements, what a pity indeed." Fanny bit her blood-red lips and spoke with a trembling voice. Meanwhile, a middle-aged man with scattered black hair floated half a meter in front of her. The man had a rather handsome profile, but his face was haggard, even somewhat withered. He was also dressed strangely, with a wide battle robe filled with black mist, and a uniquely shaped axe was slung over his back. "Dark Ranger!" At this moment, a familiar voice came from the bushes to your left. Chapter 1187: Death Sky Dragon Chapter 1187: Chapter 1187: Death Sky DragonHearing that voice, you couldnt help but frown, not expecting her to appear at this critical moment. Yes, the person who came is Hua Jieyu! "Damn it, I didnt expect such a dangerous creature to appear!" After confirming the person in front of him was indeed the Dark Ranger, Huang Quan retreated several steps backward. Dark Rangers can instill terror in their enemies on the battlefield; they are the Undeads most ruthless beings. They are cold and merciless, fighting regardless of injuries, even if their limbs are severed, their destructive power is fearsomely great. "Since when did the Dark Rangers, the dogs of Beslison, become followers of Mortis?" Hua Jieyu glanced at you, then stared closely at the Dark Ranger floating in the mist of darkness. You have always been in human nations before, not familiar with the Undead. However, from the intense deathly aura emanating from the Dark Ranger, you didnt need to think to know this guy was very dangerous. "A Dark Ranger coupled with a Succubus, huh, what a strong line-up indeed." Standing with his hands behind his back, Ling Yifeng stood behind Hua Jieyu, protected by the well-arranged trusted aides around them. "If Im not mistaken, I reckon this Dark Ranger is being manipulated. The one capable of controlling a Dark Ranger with such formidable fighting powers should not be an ordinary character." "It seems that you are the second prince of the Xuanqin Empire, quite good looking indeed. Your skull is quite nice, it would make a fine toy for me," Fanny shrieked with a sharp laugh, but she did not launch the bizarre move she had used earlier again. "Its strange." Huang Quan stared straight at Fanny, "With our current forces, overpowering you two should be quite sufficient, yet why arent you afraid?" "Its quite simple, just look up at the sky and youll know," she said. Following Fannys words, everyone looked up, only to see a huge black object flying towards them in the night sky. At the same time, an even stronger deathly aura was approaching. Among the crowd, Huang Quan was the most deeply affected. For some reason, he issued a low growl similar to that of a wild beast, and unexpectedly, dragon scales began to appear on his human skin. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hmm?" Upon seeing Huang Quans transformation, both Fanny and Ling Yifeng expressed their surprise. "Huang Quan, what is that thing?" "Dragon." Huang Quan barely suppressed the intense impulse in his heart and spoke with a voice laden with hatred, "Its the Undeads Death Sky Dragon." Upon hearing the term "Death Sky Dragon," everyone but you shuddered deep down. At the same time, a dragon roar echoed from the sky, and a twenty-meter-long dragon, its body already rotten, descended from the heavens with a strong stench of decay. "Boom!" The Death Sky Dragon dove down, causing the earth to shake violently upon its landing. The appearance of the Death Sky Dragon exerted immense pressure on everyone, especially Huang Quan. As both are from the Dragon Clan, this immature young dragon obviously couldnt withstand the Death Sky Dragons overwhelming dragon breath. In the moonlight, you finally got a clear look at the Death Sky Dragon. Unlike the typical Undead Bone Dragon, it had flesh and blood, not constructed solely of bones, though some parts were slightly rotten with festering sores. Its enormous wings, when spread, were over twenty meters tall, rotting in places with some gaps even visible. "Click!" Clenching his teeth, Huang Quan made a clicking sound. The Death Sky Dragon, too, sensed the dragon breath from Huang Quan, but it did not react violently, instead staring at Huang Quan with its gloomy green eyes. "Now were in trouble." The appearance of the Death Sky Dragon completely disrupted Ling Yifengs plans. "The trouble is yet to come." Fanny slowly rose into the air, her delicate body embraced by a strong and powerful hand. Amidst the astonishment of all present, a man clad entirely in black armor gradually appeared before them. "Ren Gang!" As soon as the man revealed his figure, exclamations of horror broke out from everyone except for you. Without waiting for your question, Huang Quan spoke to you in a trembling voice, "Mu Yun, this time weve really hit an iron wall! Not to mention the Death Sky Dragon, this Ren Gang is one of Mortiss Four Heavenly Kings, with power closest to Mortis himself, which means hes almost a godlike existence among the Undead!" "So what?" You appeared quite indifferent, walking a few steps forward to directly face Ren Gang and the massive Death Sky Dragon radiating a strong deathly aura. "This guy is quite interesting," Ren Gangs voice seemed ethereal and elusive, as if it were a blend of a dozen voices. "Master, this guy is no simple matter," Fanny purred in Ren Gangs embrace. "Number 1, go kill him," Ren Gang commanded the Dark Ranger who was still hovering in the air. Upon the order, the Dark Rangers figure suddenly vanished. "Clang!" Two streaks of light, one purple and one fire-red, clashed in the dark, sparking a barrage of sparks. Your fight with the Dark Ranger was so fast that some of the mercenaries around could not make out your battling figures. You didnt fight with all your might because you didnt want others to completely see through your abilities, and furthermore, you were well aware the Dark Ranger was no match for you. But indeed the Dark Ranger was formidable; after a round of combat, you seemed somewhat breathless while he seemed utterly unaffected, chopping with his axe as though he were a corpse with no vitality, unaware of fatigue and toil. "Mu Yun, dont be a hero, you cant beat him, this guy is a dead thing!" Huang Quan worried about you, though the two of you hadnt known each other for very long, your relationship was still decent, and you took good care of Huang Quan in daily life. After all, Huang Quan was just a teenager who didnt know much about many things. "Hmph, believe it or not, I only need one move to handle him," you suddenly said, turning to Huang Quan with a smile. "Id believe that when pigs fly!" Huang Quan cursed. "Be careful!" Huang Quan suddenly exclaimed loudly, and as you turned around, the Dark Rangers Strange Axe had already swung down from the left side. To everyones surprise, instead of retreating, you advanced, raising your left hand as if intending to block the Dark Rangers Strange Axe with your flesh and blood! "No!" Hua Jieyu cried out, but it was too late; all she could see through her tears was your left hand being severed by the Strange Axe. You didnt make a sound, biting down hard on your teeth, your right hand swiftly pressing against the Dark Rangers chest, a triumphant smile spreading across your face at that moment. Chapter 1188: Not Convinced? Come at Me Chapter 1188: Chapter 1188: Not Convinced? Come at MeThe Fire Element around instantly converged towards your right palm, and you continuously infused the vast Fire Element into the Dark Rangers body through your right hand. Just as the Dark Ranger raised his Strange Axe again to chop off your head, you suddenly shouted angrily: "Explode!" The body of the Dark Ranger immediately swelled and exploded into pieces amid the dazzling firelight. After the victory, you, panting, retreated to Huang Quans side. When you turned to speak with Huang Quan, you found yourself leaning against a soft body. "Jieyu?" You looked at Hua Jieyu with some surprise. But Hua Jieyu just held onto your waist tightly without saying a word, her tears quickly moistening your broad back. "Mu Yun, Mu Yun, are you alright? Are you alright?" Seeing her tear-streaked face, you also felt uneasy inside. After all, as a man, the first thing you must protect is your woman, you cant let her be sad and cry. "Jieyu, let go of me first," you said softly. "Your hand..." Hua Jieyu looked at you with concern. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Its fine, as you know, I have recovery abilities beyond ordinary people." As you spoke, your left hand suddenly emitted a purple light, and under many astonished gazes, your left arm, which had been chopped off, regrew like a lizards tail. Ren Gangs eyes brightened upon seeing this, and in an ethereal voice, he said: "I didnt expect that among humans there would also be someone who possesses the Divine Realm." Divine Realm? Including you, most people heard this term for the first time. Huang Quan was not too surprised, as he had long seen your strange ability and seemed to clearly understand the meaning of Divine Realm. Huang Quan smiled at Ren Gang, saying: "You have already lost a general, and you only have The Succubus and The Death Sky Dragon left capable of fighting. It seems our combat power is stronger than yours now. You should know, this is the territory of the Dragon God. Just a slight release of your energy, Ren Gang, would attract the Dragon Gods banned curse." "Hmph, the innate pride of The Ancient Dragon Clan is really annoying," Ren Gang said, not intending to continue the fight but slowly flew up with Fanny, "We will meet again. The True God needs the blood of You Se, he absolutely cannot escape our grasp!" As soon as these words fell, Ren Gang and Fanny disappeared, while The Death Sky Dragon roared and then flew away with powerful wings. After Ren Gang had left, you immediately pulled over Huang Quan to the side and quietly asked, "What did that guy mean by Divine Realm just now?" Huang Quans face showed an "I knew you would ask me" expression, and with a smile, he replied: "Divine Realm is a realm only possessed by gods and demons; under normal circumstances, this kind of realm would not appear in humans, so..." "So what?" you appeared somewhat anxious, listening eagerly along with Hua Jieyu and others. "So, youre a freak," Huang Quan jokingly cursed at you. "Obis Rachi! Youre messing with me!" you grabbed Huang Quans collar, lifting him up. "Hehe, dont be angry. Actually, I cant clearly explain the exact meaning of Divine Realm, because this kind of realm is still too far from us. Regarding your special realm, youll have to explore it slowly on your own." "But why do people who have seen my special realm call it the Soul Domain?" "Because the peak of the Soul Domain is the Divine Realm," said Huang Quan with a smile, "you dont need to ask me about these things. If you really want to know, go ask my elder sister; she knows your domain better than anyone else." "Why do you say that?" The one asking this question was not you, but Hua Jieyu, who was standing behind you. "Hey, because my elder sister also belongs to the Soul Domain, although no one has ever seen her Soul Domain till now." Speaking of Tyrannosaurus Zi Ming, Huang Quan wore a proud expression on his face. "If thats the case, Ill go to headquarters and ask about it after this mission is over." "Mu Yun..." Hua Jieyu hesitated before looking at you, and you made a beckoning gesture to Ling Yifeng, challenging him, "Got the guts to whisper in the woods with me?" "Tch! Lets go then, as if Id be scared of you?" You and Ling Yifeng quickly disappeared into the dark woods, and soon after, intense fighting noises could be heard from the nearby woods. However, just when people thought of entering the woods to see what was happening, they found you and Ling Yifeng walking out looking ragged. Both of you looked comical; not a single piece of cloth on you was intact, and several patches on Ling Yifengs body were scorched. However, surprisingly, in just a short amount of time, the two of you turned from adversaries to close friends. "Boy, your punches really pack a punch. I havent had such a satisfying fight in a long time." Ling Yifeng put his arm around your shoulder - both of you were about the same height, though you were slightly taller than Ling Yifeng. "Hey, I almost let it slip out, little uncle... hehe," you chuckled, similarly putting your arm around Ling Yifengs shoulder, "Its too late tonight. When we have time, Ill fight with you every day, until you beg for mercy on your knees." "Me beg for mercy? Save it, just dont get beaten so badly that you end up searching for your teeth everywhere." "Really?" "Huh? Not convinced, come at me." "Alright, bring it on!" Just as the two of you were about to start fighting again, Hua Jieyu quickly stepped between you. She first glared at Ling Yifeng with a reproachful look, then turned to you speaking softly, "Mu Yun, for my sake, can we not fight, please?" "You heard him, it wasnt me who started it, this guy was asking for it!" "Rubber two barbecued pork! Who do you say started it?" "Youre so freaking dumb! Even cant steal my catchphrase properly!" "I **** ancestors, I deliberately changed it, how about that?" "Deliberate? Hmph, I think your brain hasnt developed properly, moron." "You, innate dwarf plus fat! Dont think just because you swapped out for a new body that you can strut around here. If it was your previous short and ugly fat self, lets see... if Jieyu would want you!" "My ancestors are talented and handsome; before being swapped by that short fat man, I was still graceful and handsome." You pulled Hua Jieyu into your arms and kissed her on the face assertively, "Besides, shes already my woman now, so whatever you say doesnt matter." "You..." Chapter 1189: Shui Clan Chapter 1189: Chapter 1189: Shui Clan"What about me?" "Youre shameless!" "Father here has plenty of teeth!" You cracked a smile, showing off a row of jagged teeth. "Filthy, lewd, petty, plus ****!" "Thanks for the compliment, but sorry, brother here didnt bring any sweets, Ill give it to you next time." "Ill bite you to death!" Ling Yifeng could never outtalk you, in a fit of rage he opened his mouth and pounced at you. However, at this moment, Hua Jieyu somehow produced a wild fruit and stuffed it into Ling Yifengs mouth, reprimanding, "Alright, stop it now!" "Im not the one causing trouble, its this guy whos deliberately provoking!" "Mu Yun, can you please stop being angry with him?" With Hua Jieyu acting coquettishly, what more could you say? "Fine, I am magnanimous, and wont stoop to the level of a little child." Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hmph!" Just as Ling Yifeng was about to explode in anger, he saw a look from Hua Jieyu and helplessly turned away, choosing to ignore you. It was at this moment that Little Fire Wolf, who had been sticking close to Hua Jieyu, leisurely walked up beside her, affectionately rubbing its little head against Hua Jieyus thigh. "The little guy seems to have just fought with some animal." Hua Jieyu held Little Fire Wolf in her arms, speaking with concern. "Its fine, probably just some feeble wild beast." "Hmph!" Seeing you and Hua Jieyu return to your usual intimacy, Ling Yifeng let out a cold huff as a sign of his displeasure. Your trios actions left everyone around dumbstruck for a moment, when someone from the crowd suddenly shouted: "Alright, since the dangerous person has left, lets all go back and continue to rest. Who knows, there might be a big battle tomorrow." Hearing this, people started dispersing and returned to their camps. "Hey, Mu Yun, are you really going back?" Huang Quan saw you walking towards the camp site with Hua Jieyu and couldnt help but ask. "Yeah, I have a very important thing to do." "Whats that?" "Its something you kids wouldnt understand." You said with a mysterious smile, then slipped into the woods with your arm around Hua Jieyu. Huang Quan clicked her tongue in dissatisfaction but still followed you. Back at the tent, you spent ten taels of gold to have five Mercenary Mages cast twenty rounds of Soundproof Magic and Defense Magic on your tent. Being all Humans, they guessed what you and Hua Jieyu were about to do without even asking, the mages took the money and left with a chuckle. "Speak." Once inside the tent, your face turned serious, the quick change of expression left Hua Jieyu somewhat at a loss. "Mu Yun..." Hua Jieyu steadied her heart and said, "Before that, let me show you my Domain." As she spoke, the Hua Jieyu in your eyes suddenly disappeared, and then you realized the Hua Jieyu who had vanished reappeared again. "Is this your Domain power?" "The real me is right here." The voice of Hua Jieyu came from your left side. At this moment, two identical Hua Jieyus stood before you. Without saying a word, you walked over and first squeezed the Hua Jieyu who had appeared earlier, and as you touched her, each Hua Jieyu responded in turn; but when you were about to squeeze the second Hua Jieyu, that Hua Jieyu instead flung herself into your embrace, and tears of heartache instantly poured forth. "Why... why do you still refuse to believe me?" Hua Jieyu cried sorrowfully. Hearing her crying, your heart suddenly trembled, after which you held the Hua Jieyu in your arms tightly, remaining silent. The two embraced for a long time, and it wasnt until quite a bit later that Hua Jieyu spoke again: "My Domain power is to create substitutes. With my current strength, I can create three substitutes within a 30-meter range." As she spoke, three figures, looking exactly like Hua Jieyu, already stood behind her. "Master." The three Hua Jieyus bowed to you simultaneously. "Their every move is controlled by my brain, but I cant feel their nerves. In other words, if you stab them with a knife, I wont feel it. Even if they die, I can recreate one in an hour." While saying this, you suddenly realized that the Hua Jieyu in your arms had vanished, this time completely, leaving you who had been embracing Hua Jieyu suddenly cradling empty air. "Once my Domain is activated, I can disappear for a long time, as if entering a special space. Although I can see everything happening in this space, the flaw is that I cant make any vigorous movements, or else my True Body will be revealed." As she said this, Hua Jieyu appeared before you again. "This is a good Domain," you said, nodding, with not much expression on your face. "This Domain was inherited from my mother, she passed away when I was a child. My mother wasnt an Imperial person; she was from the Shui Clan." "The Shui Clan?" "The Shui Clan is one of the oldest ethnic groups on the continent, and to this day no one knows where they live." Hua Jieyu showed a reminiscent look: "My father had many women. Even when my mother was alive, the number of women he favored had already reached twenty. It was only after my mothers death that he changed his shameless ways. My mother was the only person I depended on in this world. After she left this world, I was locked alone inside the deep palace for a very long period of time, not seeing anyone." You did not speak because you already guessed what would come next in the story. Although Hua Jieyus narrative sounded like a story, you believed that this time, Hua Jieyu was speaking the truth. "One night when I was fourteen, I had a dream. In the dream, my mother told me that she was waiting for me somewhere in the Sad Plains. That night, I climbed over the city wall and secretly left the home where I had lived for fourteen years. After that, I met some people. They were all good people, who sincerely treated me as a friend and were very kind to me. We journeyed together into the Sad Plains." Speaking of her past friends, Hua Jieyu wept once again, "Later, they all died." At some point, you had pulled Hua Jieyu gently into your embrace. Hua Jieyu felt your warmth and slowly said: "Just as I said before, most of them were killed by Goblins. There were two others who in the end joined the Robbers and led those Robbers to the Goblin Altar." "Alright, lets stop there." Having heard this, the thorn in your heart completely dissolved, and you felt there was no need to listen any further. "Let me finish," Hua Jieyu took a deep breath, trying her best to calm her emotions, "At that time, I used my Domain. The Goblins had captured one of my substitutes, while I hid myself stealthily, watching my companions being violated and butchered with my own eyes." Although Hua Jieyus tone of speech was relatively calm, you knew that her heart was in more pain than anyone elses at this moment. Just like exposing an unhealed scar, as she peeled off the wound bit by bit, the agony her heart had to bear grew heavier and heavier. Chapter 1190: Let Me Take a Good Look at You Chapter 1190: Chapter 1190: Let Me Take a Good Look at You"I knew I couldnt survive in this cruel world on my own. Fortunately, they didnt kill my substitute. After they took my substitute away, I slowly followed them and then joined their team. Over the years, in front of everyone, Ive always appeared as my substitute." You suddenly feel a jolt in your heart and say to Hua Jieyu in your arms, "Could it be..." "Yes, even now, the one youre holding is also a substitute," Hua Jieyu looks up at you with a somewhat tragic expression. "Why?" "Can I finish everything I have to say first? I dont want to live with burdens anymore, I need to be free, I want to tell you everything about the past. Only by doing this will I feel that I truly belong to you." You nod your head, staying silent. "During my time in the Eight Flags Alliance, Ive always been searching for the place where my mother is, and at the same time, trying to find information about the Shui Clan. But over these years, Ive almost searched every corner of Sad Plains to no avail, and I also started to think about leaving the Eight Flags Alliance. Some time ago, a group of people suddenly arrived at the Eight Flags Alliance, claiming that by finding the legendary Veins of Elements, the long-lost Alien Clan tribes could be located, including the Shui Clan, so I endured and continued to search." "Thats why we met under the Vein of the Fire Element." "Yes, but I later found out that these were just absurd lies. The groups aim in searching for the Veins of Elements was only to achieve some goal of their leader." "What goal?" You suddenly feel, as if the goal of this leader and your own are similar. "Ive never seen their leader, but Ive heard that their leader masters and is cultivating a peculiar magic technique, which seems to be related to the Veins of Elements." Hearing this, you are moved, and immediately ask Hua Jieyu: "Have you seen the leader of the Eight Flags Alliance?" "I have of course seen the leader of the Eight Flags Alliance who appears in public; hes a man who appears rough but is actually meticulous, and to be precise, a very dangerous man." Hua Jieyu pauses, then continues, "However, the leader behind the scenes of the Eight Flags Alliance, none of us have ever seen him. He appeared only once." "Did you see his appearance clearly?" "No, but his eyes were very strange. His pupils were blood-red, and it seemed like there was some kind of symbol spinning in those pupils; just one look at him would make you feel ice-cold, as if your soul was shivering." This could be said to be, so far, the most important piece of information youve come to know. Because you can be certain that the man behind the Eight Flags Alliance is none other than Li Zichen! S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Jieyu, reveal your True Body to me, so I can take a good look at you," you suddenly say to Hua Jieyu. "Mu Yun..." The Hua Jieyu in your arms slowly disappears into nothingness, while her voice rises from behind you. The moment you turn around, you see a body as white as jade. Stunned by her beauty, you are somewhat entranced. Before you can react, Hua Jieyu has already spread out her Jade Arm and hurled herself into your embrace with the fragrance of a gust of wind. This is the first time you are seeing the real Hua Jieyu. You can really feel it, the Hua Jieyu in your arms is indeed different from the substitute. While the substitute exuded a feminine charm all over, the real Hua Jieyu is permeated with a faint virgin fragrance. Although the real person and the substitute have exactly the same appearance, the real persons eyes reveal the undeveloped charm of a lovelorn maiden and a hint of timidity. "Jieyu, you... are truly beautiful," after quite some time, you manage to utter such a sentence. "Mu Yun, I have a question you must answer me, you must answer honestly," Hua Jieyu suddenly says seriously. "Ask your question. Ill answer truthfully." "Do you actually like my body, or me as a person?" Without any contemplation, you continued after Hua Jieyu, saying: "I like neither of those." Hearing you say this, Hua Jieyus heart felt like it had plummeted into an ice cellar, her seductive body immediately becoming very stiff. Without waiting for Hua Jieyu to react, you lowered your head and captured her tender red lips in a kiss. This kiss instantly dispersed the shadows and doubts in Hua Jieyus heart, replacing them with deep love. This was such a blissful feeling that Hua Jieyu was almost lost in your passionate kiss. When lips parted, you and Hua Jieyu gazed into each others eyes, a dense love filling the entire tent. You took a moment before speaking, "I love you; I love your body, your heart, your soul. You belong to me, under the heavens, besides me, no one else is allowed to touch your body, to defile your soul!!" Although these are not vows pledged on mountains or by the seas, nor are they honeyed words, what you said was thoroughly branded into Hua Jieyus heart and merged into her soul. Hua Jieyu, holding onto you, shed tears of happiness... The next morning, you, holding Hua Jieyu, appeared in front of a gloomy-faced Ling Yifeng. When Ling Yifeng saw Hua Jieyu, his expression instantly changed, and he said sharply: "You gave him your true body!?" "Nonsense." You glanced at Ling Yifeng with disdain. Meanwhile, Hua Jieyu, looking blissfully happy, nestled softly like a docile little lamb in your embrace, having given everything to you last night, including her virginity that had been preserved for over twenty years. "Thats unacceptable! How could your noble true body be given to such an ordinary fellow!" Those unaware of the details might think Ling Yifeng was jealous of you. Since this was a private affair between the three, others didnt pay much attention to it, each preoccupied with their own matters. Everyone knew that the upcoming battle wouldnt be easy and that they might have to sacrifice their lives at any moment. "Brother-in-law, you dont need to be so nervous. After all, she will be my person sooner or later." You smiled slyly, radiantly. "You bastard, she already has a fianc!" Hearing the word "fianc," your expression visibly changed, but you soon showed a confident smile again. "Oh? Do tell, who is this pitiful person?" "Hmph, his name is Ma Xiu, Aspi; he is the Crown Prince of the Frank Empire, the future Emperor of Frank." "Pfft!" You couldnt help but laugh out loud at the name, "Why didnt that guy go by the name Aspirin, instead?" Ling Yifeng clearly did not understand your unjustified ridicule. "Dont think that my elder sister will stay on the Sad Plains forever. After we find my brother, she must return with me. It is my second mission to come to the Sad Plains, and I am guaranteeing it with my life." No wonder Ling Yifeng so strongly opposed your relationship with Hua Jieyu. "About this, Jieyu already told me last night. It seems your old man is about to pass away, and the country also appears to be in a period of turmoil. Although Jieyu has zero fondness for him, as one of the heirs to the Crown Prince, if she doesnt return, the Xuanqin Empire might well be annexed by other nations. I also promised to let her go back with you, but I shall remain here. In a years time, I will bring the betrothal gifts to the Imperial City and marry Jieyu openly and honorably." "A year? Do you think that in just a short year, you will have the power and wealth to marry the Empress of the Empire?" Ling Yifeng was getting angry, thinking that you were joking about his sisters happiness. You didnt say anything, just looked at Ling Yifeng. At this moment, the Overwhelming Pressure of the Seal of Truesky poured out like a flood of fierce beasts! Chapter 1191: She Belongs to Him for Her Whole Life Chapter 1191: Chapter 1191: She Belongs to Him for Her Whole LifeWithin a kilometer radius, all people, wild beasts, and Alien Clans started trembling. It was a kind of trembling that originated from the soul! Without exception, even Huang Quan of the ancient Dragon Clan could not help but tremble! In fact, the so-called betrothal gift was just an excuse. You could not possibly have the time to fiddle with this thing. One good thing about this world is that those with the strongest fists are the Boss. As long as your fists are hard enough, anything can be negotiated! Moreover, you do not think that you will stay in this world for another year! You looked straight at Ling Yifeng: "Empty talk is cheap, talking too much is pointless, but the one thing I wish to say is this: I only follow one path and anyone who dares to block it, whether a person or a God, shall be slain!" Hearing your forceful words, Hua Jieyu showed a surprised expression. Once you withdrew your overwhelming pressure, everyone involuntarily breathed a sigh of relief. Many people were already collapsed on the ground, faces pale with residual fear, as if they had just escaped from a great disaster. Ling Yifeng looked at you with a complex expression. Wanting to speak, but Hua Jieyu pre-empted him: "No need to say more, I am fully aware. And you should know my personality. Since I have given my True Body to him, I am destined to be his for life." "But, sister..." "Lets talk about other things later. Our current priority is to find You Se." Speaking of You Se, Hua Jieyu couldnt help but show a hint of curiosity, "I have been away from the Imperial City for more than ten years. You Se should not have been born when I left, right?" "Yes, he was born to Imperial Fathers seventh Concubine." "As a Prince, how did he end up lost in the Sad Plains?" "I am not very clear on this point either. According to what Imperial Father said, the hometown of You Ses mother is Jugong City. Initially, she took You Se back to her hometown to visit relatives, but they disappeared on the way, and his mother also met with foul play." "So, he was kidnapped?" "Thats one way to put it. Over these three years, we thought You Se was already dead. However, some time ago, a small Mercenary Group on a mission discovered a human boy imprisoned by the Green-skin Tribe. The boy informed them that he was the Third Prince of the Xuanqin Empire and asked the mercenaries to bring the news to Imperial Father." Ling Yifeng paused before continuing, "Before I set out, I also dispatched a team for rescue, but they suffered heavy casualties. However, they have confirmed that You Se is indeed imprisoned by the Green-skin Tribe." "In that case, lets hurry up." Ling Yifeng looked at Hua Jieyu, his eyes seemingly asking, "Sister, have you really decided?" "Yes!" In Hua Jieyus eyes, there was only determination. Even though the journey to find You Se was not long, you and Hua Jieyu have been affectionate along the way. The relationship between the two of you grew rapidly, making it difficult to separate. Though Ling Yifeng seemed unconvinced on the surface, deep down he admired you quite a bit, after all, there is an insurmountable gulf between you and Hua Jieyu that ordinary people cant cross. An ordinary mercenary aspiring to marry the Empires Princess would be a far-fetched fantasy to a common person. Yet, you faced it chest out. During these days, Ling Yifengs attitude towards you has also changed. As for combat, you could say youve reached a point of madness, seizing every chance to bombard the Green-skin Tribe relentlessly. Your ability to cast fire magic without saying a spell has made the mercenaries green with envy. At the same time, it has greatly increased your fame among them. Gradually, the term "War Frenzy" began to spread among the mercenaries. The closer you get to your destination, the more you realize the concentration of fire elements in the air, which is why you absorb the fire elements from the air whenever you have the chance, ensuring a steady stream of fire close combat magic. However, youre not satisfied with just this; what youve reached now is just the initial stage of close combat fire magic. "God of War" states that at the basic stage, one can only absorb magical elements within the body, while at the intermediate stage, one no longer absorbs magical elements, but directly utilizes the magical elements in the air. As for the advanced stage, it involves merging ones body with the natural environment completely, achieving a god-like realm. What you need to do now is to keep releasing and absorbing continuously, to establish a cycle and slowly improve. There are no shortcuts in the cultivation of close combat magic; it can only be achieved through constant battling. This is also why even those who know a bit about close combat magic cannot cultivate it. Five days later, a rogue discovered the fortress of the Green-skin Tribe. When Ling Yifeng arrived at the fortress with a group of mercenaries, everyone was terrified by what they saw. "My God! What is that!?" A female mercenary screamed, pointing at a large group of giant monsters with rotting bodies. "They are the carrion corpses of the Undead," an experienced mercenary murmured, "It seems someone has reached here before me." "Corrosive Flying Dragons!" With several dragon roars, five huge flying dragons with rotting skin sprayed pungent acidic liquid at the fortress from the sky. Although no one could see the interior scene, the ghastly screams from inside made many shudder. "Giggle giggle!" sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without waiting for Ling Yifeng to issue a command, the earth in front of you began to loosen, and soon enough, a large group of Skeleton Soldiers clad in tattered armor emerged from the ground. "Damn it!" Ling Yifeng cursed under his breath, at the same time organizing the mercenaries for battle. You stand on a small hill more than ten meters away from Ling Yifeng with Huang Quan, while Hua Jieyu is holding Little Fire Wolf behind you. "Jieyu, take Wang Cai and go to my little cousin." By now, everyone in the team is aware of Hua Jieyus identity. Hua Jieyu nods; at such a moment, she would not act coy like an ordinary woman: "Mu Yun, you have to be careful!" "Dont worry," you say, dropping just three words before exchanging a glance with Huang Quan. You both nod to each other and leap towards the fortress walls bristling with wooden spikes. After climbing the fortress wall using the wooden spikes, you find that the situation inside the fortress seems to have fallen into chaos. The main fighting force of the Green-skin Tribe, the Hill Giants, and Ogres, have been corroded by the poison of the Corrosive Flying Dragons. Most of their faces sustained severe injuries, causing the massive creatures to swing their huge weapons wildly, not distinguishing friend from foe. The fragile Skeleton Soldiers continue to clamber out from the earth, completely disrupting the Green-skin Tribes formation, causing most of the tribe members to die due to the frenzied actions of the Hill Giants and Ogres. Seeing this, you cant help but say to Huang Quan next to you, "I didnt expect it, but the commander of the Undead launching this attack is a master at warfare. At this rate, in just a few hours, this fortress will be breached." After listening, Huang Quan nods, but just as he is about to speak, he abruptly turns his head towards the western sky. "Whats up?" you ask Huang Quan. Chapter 1192: I Still Want More Chapter 1192: Chapter 1192: I Still Want More"Its the aura of the Dragon Clan." Huang Quans face showed a trace of displeasure, "Those annoying reptiles." "Reptiles? Are you referring to that flying reptile?" You pointed to the Corrosive Flying Dragon that was swooping towards them from not too far away. "Hmph, these lowly creatures dont even deserve to be called reptiles." For many people, the Corrosive Flying Dragon was a terrifying being. However, Huang Quan merely stretched out his right hand slightly and chanted an incantation that you didnt understand. Subsequently, the body of that Corrosive Flying Dragon exploded on its own, sprinkling the sky with foul-smelling blood and flesh. Huang Quans move not only stunned you, but it also shocked the mercenaries who were preparing to fight, leaving them as still as wooden chickens. No one expected that the mightily powerful Corrosive Flying Dragon would be instantly killed by Huang Quan, an inconspicuous young human. "Ah, could you bother to kill the rest of them too?" You pointed at several Corrosive Flying Dragons that were continuously spewing venom at the Green-skin Tribe inside the fortress. "Unfortunately, I can only use that kind of move once a day. If my elder sister were here, it would be different. Although she can only use it once a day as well, the power she unleashes is absolutely beyond what I can achieve. She can clear all the lower Dragon Clan members within a thousand meters around her in one go." "This must be a unique skill of your clan, right?" You grabbed a long spear thrust at you by a Green-skin Tribe member, shook it violently with both hands, and lifted the Green-skin Tribe member out of the fortress, impaling them onto the wooden spikes on the fortress walls. "Yes, its just a pity that only my sister and I are left in our clan." A hint of sorrow flashed in Huang Quans eyes. "Roar!" While you were tussling with the Green-skin Tribe and the Undead atop the city walls, a thunderous dragon roar came from the west. Looking up, you saw an immensely huge Green Dragon swooping down. The Green Dragon opened its huge mouth wide, bit off the neck of a Corrosive Great Dragon nearby, and then shot a dozen fireballs containing tremendous energy at the rotting corpses outside the fortress. "I didnt expect this old fellow to show up!" After seeing the Green Dragons face, Huang Quans clenched fist tightened even more. His words carried a veiled deep hatred. "You know him?" "He is one of the six Elders under the Dragon King, the least powerful among the gold, black, red, blue, silver, and green Elders. Even then, he is more than enough to deal with us. This fortress must be his territory, and these reptiles are absolutely relentless towards those who trespass on his territory." With this thought, Huang Quan quickly took a few steps back, grabbing your hand and saying, "Lets get out of here quickly. This old fellow is famously cruel. If he catches me, Ill be in big trouble." Your expression remained calm, and you gave Huang Quan a reassuring smile: "Things are not as bad as you think. The Undead arent so easy to provoke, look." With yet another dragon roar, the Death Sky Dragon emerged from the forest, entangling with the Green Dragon in battle. At the same time, the Corrosive Flying Dragons also came to support, trapping the Green Dragon in a dangerously tight situation. "The Undead seem to have anticipated this old fellows appearance. Hey, lets slip in and rescue You Se while theyre busy fighting!" Huang Quan glanced at you and then nodded solemnly. Hua Jieyu saw you and Huang Quan disappear over the city wall, she couldnt help but feel a little worried. Ling Yifeng, sensing his elder sisters concern, consoled her, "Dont worry, that guy is no ordinary person. He wont be easily killed." Hua Jieyu let out a deep sigh, holding Little Fire Wolf while watching the battle from the sidelines. At this moment, Ling Yifeng also ordered the mercenaries to position themselves in formation. He did not order the mercenaries to join the siege but instead took a stance of watching the tigers fight from the mountain, only occasionally smashing a few reckless skeletons. Seeing this, both the Undead and the Green-skin Tribe ignored the humans and continued their fierce battle. "Hmm?" About half an hour later, Ling Yifeng saw three figures appear atop the city walls. He immediately raised his hand and shouted, "Retreat!" Just when everyone was puzzled, you and Huang Quan, with a boy of about thirteen or fourteen years old, jumped down from the city wall and rushed towards them at a swift pace. "Mu Yun!" Seeing you covered in blood, Hua Jieyu cried out in alarm. "Im okay." You brought You Se in front of Ling Yifeng, immediately lifted Hua Jieyu up, and ran forward without stopping, "Everyone, retreat quickly!" Only then did the others realize what was happening. Ling Yifeng looked up and down at the boy before him, and finally, his tightly furrowed brows relaxed: "You Se, do you still remember me?" "You are..." The boys gaze was somewhat cold, and he looked disheveled, with a sallow and lean face, obviously a sign of malnourishment, showing that he has indeed suffered a lot over the years. "Im your Brother Yifeng." "Brother Yifeng?" Upon hearing the man before him was indeed Ling Yifeng, You Se immediately hugged him and cried out with joy, "Its really Brother Yifeng! Brother, Ive finally seen you again!" As he spoke, You Se began to cry. "Good brother, now is not the time for a reunion, lets leave quickly!" "Okay!" The Green Dragon was too occupied to do anything but watch as You Se was rescued by humans. Yet, he snorted with disdain: "Hmph, despicable humans, the end of your empire is coming." Ling Yifeng and his group hurriedly retreated for over a dozen kilometers, eventually setting up camp on an open area. At the same time, to avoid being intercepted by enemies along the way, Ling Yifeng took out a large number of magic scrolls and had seventy magicians prepare a large Transmission Magic Array. Hua Jieyu had no emotional attachment to You Se. After meeting You Se, she was intimately entangled with you. As a separation was imminent, it was only in your arms that she could feel warmth. "Mu Yun, I want more." Hua Jieyu twisted her waist that could drive countless men wild, all while in your embrace. "Dont force yourself anymore, or youll have to be carried back to Somari in a sedan chair." You kissed Hua Jieyus tender red lips. "Mu Yun, Im having some regrets, I dont want to leave you." Hua Jieyu simply pressed her whole body against your broad and sturdy chest. You didnt say anything, instead just gently caressing Hua Jieyus smooth jade back. Truth be told, how could you bear to leave Hua Jieyu? She is your wife, after all. Its just that in order to activate the Seal of Truesky as quickly as possible, you have no choice but to let Hua Jieyu return to the Xuanqin Empire. "Mu Yun, what should I do?" Hua Jieyu looked up at your handsome face that mesmerized her. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Sad Plains is not a place for you, and since you are the Empires Princess, you should return to the Empire." You kissed Hua Jieyus forehead, "Dont worry. Although Im not a good person, I will never deceive the person I love, and the vows Ive made to you will never change." You exchanged long looks, and before long, the room was again filled with the sounds of spring and Hua Jieyus melting moans. ... Chapter 1193: Mu Yun, Wait for Me Chapter 1193: Chapter 1193: Mu Yun, Wait for Me"Hmph, I really dont understand whats so good about that stinky woman, shes not even half as good as my elder sister." Huang Quan felt rather depressed as he tossed the firewood into the flames. For some reason, even though he knew full well what was happening inside the tent, a discomfort akin to ants crawling in his heart persisted, a feeling that could not be expressed in words. "Hey, handsome, is it boring being here all by yourself?" Just when Huang Quan was truly annoyed, a seductive voice came from behind him. When he turned around, he saw a beautiful female mage looking at him with a flirtatious smile. "Get lost, dont bother me when you have nothing better to do," Huang Quan glared at the female mage. "Oh my, how can you be so ruthless to a beauty?" The female mage uninvitedly sat down beside Huang Quan. Just as Huang Quan was about to rebuke her, the female mage spoke in a voice only audible to Huang Quan: "Have you had any insights these days?" Hearing this voice, Huang Quan visibly paused, then whispered, "Elder sister?" "Mmm, I am temporarily in control of this womans body." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Elder sister, what are you doing here?" "I wanted to see your progress." "Elder sister, these days Ive learned a lot from Brother Mu Yun, and my control over magic has improved significantly," Huang Quan said, his face brimming with joy at the mention. The female mage nodded and smiled: "Yes, I can feel the changes in you. But its still not enough." "Elder sister, how can I become stronger?" "Tell that man, the Veins of the Earth Element and the Veins of the Elemental Wind are in..." The female mage used magic to directly transmit the information into Huang Quans ears. "Elder sister, why did you reveal the locations of those two Veins of Elements to him so quickly?" "Hes talented. Humans have already formed an alliance with the Elf Alliance, and their armies will soon reach the Sad Plains. A great battle is certain to happen. Mortis has already spoken to me, she wishes for my assistance." "Mortis? Elder sister, dont you really dislike her?" "I am quite fond of the reward shes offering this time, and Ive agreed to help her," the female mage replied. After a pause, the female mage continued: "The human and Elf Alliance forces are very powerful. Even if I commit all my forces and join with Mortis, its likely to end in mutual destruction. At this time, one more expert is an added strength. This man has great potential, even Mortis thinks highly of him, so I must make him grow stronger quickly. Moreover, according to our spies reports, the old man Dragon Kings two-hundred-year slumber is about to end, I must help Mortis fulfill her wish before his awakening, only then will she agree to join me in dealing with the Dragon King." "But elder sister, this man is not as simple as he appears, arent you afraid he might harbor ill intentions towards you?" "An insignificant human can hardly compete with me. Alright, lets end our conversation here. Oh, and pass a message to him, tell him his woman Su Su has been captured by the Clan Leader of the Pige Clan. In a week, the Pige will make her the sacrificial offering in their adult ceremony." "What?" In his astonishment, Huang Quan found that the female mage had already fainted. After a moment of stupor, Huang Quan sighed and said, "Mu Yun is really pitiable, my elder sister is using him. The Veins of the Earth Element are located in the Pige Clans Sanctuary, sigh, it seems theres going to be a major fight." "Mu Yun, you must come to the Imperial City to see me soon!" Without much lingering affection, as Yan Ran and Ling Yifeng and the others gradually disappeared within the Transmission Magic Array, you once again promised. It wasnt until after Yan Ran and the others completely vanished that you collected your emotions and turned to Huang Quan, saying, "Lets go too, where shall we head to next?" Huang Quan looked at you and suddenly very much wanted to know the expression you would show upon learning that a woman named Su Su was about to be surrounded by a horde of pigs. So, he intentionally paused for a moment, then said solemnly, "Mu Yun, do you know of a fox named Su Su?" Upon hearing Su Sus name, your eyes lit up, and you immediately asked, "You know her?" Huang Quan shook his head, "No, but I know that she is going to be used as a sacrifice by the Pige Clan, surrounded by a group of just matured Pige during their coming of age ceremony, becoming a tool to take away their virginity." There was no roaring or wild leaping; Huang Quan just suddenly felt an unprecedented oppressive force. In the moment of eye contact with you, Huang Quans body suddenly became frozen, as if your presence emanated a ghostly aura that was terrifying, and in Huang Quans eyes, your figure seemed magnificently commanding, dominating the world! Huang Quan realized that at this moment, you were like a Terror Beast from the depths of Hell, deeply frightening, and even though Huang Quan was a descendant of the ancient Divine Dragons, facing you, he felt a fear stemming from deep within his heart, a fear he had never experienced even when facing the True Undead God, Mortis. "Where is she?" Even though you were standing right in front of Huang Quan, your voice seemed to drift from the distant horizon. "Dont worry, she is not in any immediate danger. There are still nine days until the Pige Clans adulthood ceremony, we have plenty of time," he reassured. "Where is she?" A domineering power pressed down like a mountain, momentarily rendering Huang Quan speechless, standing there, gasping for breath. Finally, after a long time, Huang Quan spoke, "To the north of Locke City is the Thorns Plateau, Im not very clear about the specifics, my elder sister told me about it." Seeing Huang Quans complexion worsening, you then slowly withdrew the power of the Shocking Sect and only after that did Huang Quan feel the pressure dissipate, finding himself directly sitting on the ground, unable to stand up for a while. "Tell your elder sister, I owe her a favor." After saying this, you dashed off to the west without looking back. Actually, the reason for your reaction just now was mainly because you felt you had let Su Su down. Originally, you had misunderstood that Su Su had left with her people believing you were dead, but to think she was abducted by the filthy Pige Clan. Just imagining those pig hands potentially defiling Su Sus delicate body, boundless anger would surge to the forefront. "Mu Yun, wait for me!" Huang Quan, ignoring his somewhat numb legs, quickly followed you. Such was the chase, which went on for two days. To rescue your beloved, you ran continuously without sleep for two days and nights. "Just ahead is the Thorns Plateau, Ive told you, as long as the Pige Clans adulthood ceremony hasnt begun, they definitely will not touch Su Su, you must believe me on this." Huang Quan kept you company as you rushed forward, clearly showing signs of fatigue. Initially, you wanted him to transform into his dragon form, while you would ride on his back, flying all the way to the Thorns Plateau, but Huang Quan refused you citing his sisters orders. You did not get angry at this but nodded in understanding and continued the mad dash. The so-called Thorns Plateau wasnt actually covered with thorns; rather, numerous Earth Spurs jutted out of the ground, giving off the impression of a forest of needles, causing ones scalp to tingle. "Such a dense presence of Earth Element." Observing the sea of Earth Spurs in front of you, you took a deep breath and stretched out your right hand into the void. At that moment, Huang Quan could sense a massive amount of Earth Element converging towards your outstretched right hand from the air. Chapter 1194: There’s a Sound Ahead Chapter 1194: Chapter 1194: Theres a Sound AheadWhen you retract your extended right hand, a layer of crystalline armor unexpectedly covers your arm. "Huh, what kind of move is this?" "Clang!" You shake your right arm single-handedly, and the armor on it instantly shatters into numerous pieces. Without waiting for Huang Quan to continue questioning, you stride forward: "Lets go." Although Huang Quan hasnt spent much time with you, he has some understanding of your temperament. He knows that if you dont wish to speak, no matter how much others press you, you wont talk. Huang Quan can only bury his questions in his heart and follow you into the Earth Thorn Forest. The area of Thorns Plateau is not very large. If you look from the sky, its about the size of a large city. However, within the plateau, its like a labyrinth. You and Huang Quan just entered the Earth Thorn Forest and quickly lost your way. The Earth Spurs are too high and too dense, making it impossible for you two to find the north. "Mu Yun, lets catch one of the Wild Boar Soldiers to ask for directions," Huang Quan suggests while pointing at fifteen Wild Boar Soldiers approaching with butcher knives in the not-too-distant. As soon as Huang Quans words fall, youve already charged at the Wild Boar Soldiers. Clang In the blink of an eye, as soon as the knife is raised, youve decapitated ten Wild Boar Soldiers. The remaining five are so scared that they sit down on the ground, their crotches wet. "Speak, where is the sacrifice for this coming-of-age ceremony locked up?" Huang Quan demands, stepping on one of the Wild Boar Soldiers. "Lead me there, or Ill skin you alive!" you say with a cold expression as you look at the Wild Boar Soldier. "This... Ah!" Just a moment of hesitation from the Boar Man, and youve already chopped off his hands. With a grim face, you look at another Wild Boar Soldier. "Ill take you there immediately!" Having seen your methods, where would the Wild Boar Soldier dare to act up? You find it too troublesome with so many people, so you casually kill the other four and push the remaining Wild Boar Soldier deeper into the Earth Thorn Forest. To your and Huang Quans surprise, you encounter little resistance along the way. You thought youd have to fight a hard battle. When Huang Quan asks about this, the Wild Boar Soldier replies with a trembling body: "This is our Sanctuary, where ordinary people are not allowed to enter. Moreover, this place is a giant maze; unless one has wings, those unfamiliar cannot leave once they enter. Thus, our king only stationed a small fraction of troops here." Under the lead of the Wild Boar Soldier, the two of you arrive in front of a tall sanctuary built of stones. When the two of you appear, the more than twenty Wild Boar Soldiers in front of the sanctuary immediately become alert and reveal their weapons. "Mu Yun, what should we do next?" Huang Quan asks you. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The best way to enhance ones combat strength is through battle, what do you think we should do next?" you say with a sneer. "Kill them all?" "Of course." As you speak, the Tusks in your hand has already pierced through the Wild Boar Soldier who was leading the way. "Who are you? How dare you kill our warrior in front of the Divine Spirit!" A Boar Man nearly two to three times larger than the average shouts at you. Suddenly, you roar: "Su Su, can you hear me? Just hold on a little longer, Im on my way!" As you speak, a pair of vast Flame Wings spread from your back, and the Tusks in your hand charge towards the Boar Man with a dazzling firelight. In just a few moments, all the Boar Men lie within pools of blood. Its hard to tell whether these Boar Men are too weak or if you and Huang Quan are just too strong. You dont think too much about it and dash into the so-called sanctuary of the Boar Men. However, after entering the Sanctuary, you only then realized that theres a whole different world inside the Sanctuary. The Boar Mens temple was not as grand and spectacular as those of other races. After rushing into the towering Temple Gate, what greeted them was a massive earthen hole. Huang Quan pointed to the huge cavern in front of him and said to you: "A pig is still a pig, what kind of crappy sanctuary is this? Its hardly any different from a pig hole." A stenchy breeze blew out from the tunnel, causing Huang Quan to wrinkle his brows in disgust. You glanced at Huang Quan and dashed in without hesitation. "Hey, wait for me!" Huang Quan hurriedly followed. The tunnel in the cave went straight and was very long indeed. Because the light inside the cave was very dim, you used the tusks burning with fire as torches and ran rapidly through the spacious tunnel. "There are sounds up ahead!" At that moment, you suddenly stopped because you saw two large Boar Men forcefully performing a piston motion atop two women. Although it was too dark to see clearly the womens appearance, their piercing screams of agony could fill one with rage, making one wish to tear those two Boar Men into pieces. Huang Quan, who was the closest to you, clearly felt an overwhelming domineering power emitting from you. The two Boar Men seemed to have just noticed you and Huang Quan, but their greed did not stop their actions. Instead, they opened their mouths wide, drooling with malevolence, and said: "Who are you? Why have you come here?" "Roar!" You suddenly let out a roar akin to that of a wild beast, and the tusks traced out dozens of blade lights in the darkness. The two Boar Men were instantly turned into chunks of corpses, except that the filthy things remained inside the two women. The two women, with tears in their eyes, pulled out the disgusting and nauseating things from inside themselves and looked at you and Huang Quan through blurry tear-filled eyes. Through the light of the fire, you realized you did not recognize these two women and slowly let out a sigh of relief. However, upon seeing their faces, Huang Quan almost vomited out the breakfast he had gobbled up in the morning. The looks of these two women were truly exceptionally ugly, and they were not humans, to be precise, they were Lizardmen! "Thank you both for rescuing us! This humble girl is willing to be a slave and serve you two!" "No need for serving, just tell me, where are the captured humans being held?" "They are all detained at the bottom of the Sanctuary. Please go and save them immediately! They have been..." The Lizard woman hadnt finished speaking when you already began to rapidly stride forward. Seeing your performance, Huang Quan nodded slightly, his respect for you growing in his heart. During the time spent with you, Huang Quan found that you were truly different. You were both righteous and malevolent, at times behaving like a great hero but occasionally doing something mean and even despicable; said to be cunning and evil, yet oftentimes like a simple and straightforward brute, acting directly and openly. Huang Quan couldnt understand you, but he was attracted to your charismatic personality. He felt that you had what it takes to be his friend and even held a sliver of a chance to pursue his elder sister. As the two of you ventured deeper, both you and Huang Quan noticed that the temperature in the air rose steeply. However, such heat couldnt hinder either of you, for nothing in the world could make you fear anything outside the Vein of the Fire Elements top layer. Huang Quan, protected by the Dragon Breath, couldnt be harmed by the heat either. Still, with the surrounding temperature reaching a certain degree, a doubt arose in your mind: "The air temperature has now reached over four hundred degrees; ordinary people simply cant come here. How is it possible that they are detained in such a place?" Exchanging a glance with Huang Quan, both of you could see this puzzling question in each others eyes. However, apart from the urgency to rescue others, what excites you was that you discovered the air was rich with the Earth Element, several dozen times more than the outside world. As you went deeper, the Earth Element content in the air became even richer. After making a turn, the view before you suddenly opened up. Your line of sight couldnt even discern the opposite wall of the rock, with only a faint glow of red light, as if flames were burning fiercely over there. "Mu Yun!" Huang Quan suddenly shouted, and thats when you realized that the two of you had been surrounded. Chapter 1195: Human friend, do you have any questions? Chapter 1195: Chapter 1195: Human friend, do you have any questions?At that moment, massive Earth Elemental Spirits began to emerge incessantly from the surrounding rock walls and the Earth. There were three tiers of these Earth Elemental Spirits. The most common ones were the color of soil, standing only two meters tall; the second tier was composed of magma, with the tallest among them reaching four meters; and the highest tier, also the least numerous, were transparent and luminous Earth Elemental Spirits that seemed to be made of diamond, towering at eight meters tall, now watching the two invaders intently from dozens of meters away. "Invaders, what are you doing here?" The diamond Earth Elemental Spirit spoke with a dull voice. "Hello, we didnt mean to intrude into your territory; were here looking for someone." "Someone? Besides you two, everyone here is one of my companions. There is no one else you are looking for here." Upon hearing this from the diamond Earth Elemental Spirit, both you and Huang Quan knew they had been tricked. "Sorry about that, then well be taking our leave." You knew that Elemental Spirits dont lie, and considering the current high temperatures around, it was definitely impossible for there to be any sacrifices being held here. As you turned to leave, the diamond Earth Elemental Spirit suddenly said, "The one on the left, I feel an Earth attribute element inside you that is not inferior to mine; may I ask if you are also an Elemental Spirit of our kind?" Huang Quan smiled and said, "Me? Sorry, Im not an Elemental Spirit, Im from the Dragon Clan." "I see, no wonder you possess such great strength. However, you still have room for improvement, and we welcome you to come and practice at the Vein of Earth Element anytime." "The Vein of Earth Element? Are you saying this is the Vein of Earth Element?" you suddenly asked. "Yes, human friend, do you have any questions?" "No. Sigh, nows not the time to talk about this, sorry, but we must be on our way, and we will definitely come back here to practice when we have time." After that, you hastily took the lead and strode away. "Obis Rachi! Weve really been deceived, to be tricked by a bunch of pigs and lizards!" When you arrived back at where you had rescued the two lizard women, you found they had long since vanished without a trace, and you cursed in frustration. "Mu Yun, theres no point in looking any further; lets go straight to the Pige Clan leader and see if theyll hand over the person!" Actually, Huang Quan was testing you with this statement. Although the Pige Clan wasnt very strong in combat, they were numerous, and if it came to a hard fight, just the two of you would most likely end up being crushed. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, you nodded without hesitation: "Good, lets do that! Im going to show those Pigmen what happens when they dare to touch my woman!" No sooner had you charged out of what was claimed to be the Sanctuary, you found yourself facing a swarm of Wild Boar Soldiers, each wielding a Wolf Fang Club. In front of the Wild Boar Soldiers stood a soft-looking Pigman; he wasnt particularly strong or tall, except for having a slightly larger head, he was hardly any different from the pigs raised on human farms. "Hehe, I guessed early on that you foolish humans couldnt withstand the high temperatures inside and would return, so Ive been waiting here to welcome you all along." The Pigman thought that you and Huang Quan had run out because you couldnt stand the heat inside. "Foolish? Hmph." You didnt want to waste words with the Pigman, sensing that this soft-looking individual must be their leader, or someone like a military advisor. After revealing your tusks, you suddenly said something that surprised all the Pig Men and Huang Quan, "Originally, I intended to rescue Su Su and then leave, but now Ive suddenly changed my mind. Filthy and ugly creatures like these can only exist in this world as food; you do not deserve to be called human. So... I will exterminate the entire Pige Clan!" The flame wings flared open, and you brandished your blade, swiftly charging towards the tender-looking Pig Man. "Protect me!" The tender-looking Pig Man turned to run, but before he had gotten far, he was already sliced into two by your tusks, instantly shedding filth from inside his body. The tender-looking Pig Man had not died on the spot and let out an extremely piercing and pitiful scream. Even Huang Quan felt a bit of heart palpitations, yet you, like a Demon God from Hell, brandished the Seal of Truesky again! With the emergence of the Seal of Truesky, a large portion of the Wild Boar Soldiers kneeled down on the spot. Their bodies might be strong, but their hearts were more fragile than any other species. Under the influence of the Seal of Truesky, they all began to worship you. However, you remained indifferent to this, slowly raising your right hand and quickly saying a spellthis was the first time Huang Quan heard you saying a spell and casting magic after so many battles fought together! Huang Quan subconsciously stepped back, and suddenly noticed the sky turn crimson. Then, to his astonishment, he saw countless huge meteors, burning with flames, falling from the bloody sky. "Rain of Fire Meteors!" Huang Quan exclaimed. This was top-tier magic combining the Fire Element with the Earth! The meteors quickly hit the ground, unleashing a violent bombardment like a sweep by more than a dozen bombers. You moved alone amidst the raging fire, wielding your tusks, harvesting the lives of any Wild Boar Soldiers who had survived the meteor bombardment. "Huang Quan, stay behind me; lets move towards the abode of the Pige Clans leader!" With your eyes blood-red with slaughter, you still remembered to take care of Huang Quan, who gave you a strange look before quickly following. After the bombardment of Rain of Fire Meteors, a large part of the Earth Thorn Forest had fallen. At that moment, you leaped high into the air and saw, hundreds of meters to the left, a palace-like Thorns Forest Castle. Since the shape of the castle was similar to that of the earth spurs, you and Huang Quan had not noticed it when you entered. "Lets go! Slaughter them to the last!" All along the way, there were mourning and screaming. You and Huang Quan were maddened with killing, slaughtering any Pig Men you saw. While you cast large-scale magic, Huang Quans subordinates were also relentless. Although he was unable to cast large scale magic with the same destructive power as Rain of Fire Meteors, the continuous bombardment still took many lives of the Pige Clan. "Mu Yun, something seems wrong..." When you turned a large area around the Earth Spur Castle into ruins, Huang Quan suddenly realized something was amiss and urgently looked towards you. But you, filled with rage, ignored these details. At that moment, as you turned to face the Earth Spur Castle a hundred meters ahead, it was not large, but at this moment, it was packed with the Pige Clan: Wild Boar Men, Wild Boar Men, Pig Men, and the like. Contrary to what Huang Quan had imagined, in the eyes of these Pige Clan members looking at you, there was no anger or hatred, only limitless fear! With each step you took holding the tusks, their hearts would skip a beat, and the weaker ones fainted on the spot. Chapter 1196: I Will Come Again Chapter 1196: Chapter 1196: I Will Come Again"Please do not harm our people anymore!" At this moment, five pale-skinned Pig Men ran out from the Pige Clan, one of whom even wore a golden crown on his head. They kowtowed fiercely in front of you, and only after they all had blood on their foreheads did they lift their heads, "Our Pige Clan is willing to serve in perpetual servitude, to honor you as a God and serve by your side!" You didnt say anything, but Huang Quan was so shocked that his mouth hung open. What did eternal servitude mean, what did it mean to be worshipped as a god? It meant that you would have the power of life and death within the Pige Clan, your status would be eternally above that of King Pige, and even after death you would be venerated by the Pige Clan as the object of their faith. "I have no interest in you burdens, now hand over my treasure," you nonchalantly demand. "Treasure?" The crowd of Pig Men were confused for a moment, they had all heard your declaration about annihilating the Pige Clan, thinking you were truly there to slaughter them. "The Fox Clan girl that you took, her name is Su Su," Huang Quan spoke up for you. "That, human Master, we have not taken any girl from the Fox Clan. If you do not believe us, please come and search my castle," you and Huang Quan exchanged glances, both finding the words of King Pige strange. "Arent you holding some kind of coming-of-age ritual?" asked Huang Quan. "Esteemed Master, our Pige Clan doesnt have such a thing as a coming-of-age tradition, so there are no rituals," King Pige seemed to see hope for the Pige Clan, speaking now with less meekness than before. Thinking it over, you both felt it was true; the Pige Clan could mate anytime, anywherethis was common knowledge and, given their disposition, it was difficult to imagine them holding a coming-of-age ceremony for their progeny. Just when you were bewildered by the situation, you suddenly felt a deathly aura approaching you. By the time you got into a battle stance, the deathly presence solidified in front of you, and a familiar voice came through: "Mu Yun, we meet again." "Gangdan? What are you doing here?" Huang Quan was the first to identify the newcomer. "Young Master Huang Quan, it has indeed been a long time since we last met," Gangdan replied. "Gangdan, are you here to tell me that all this is just a strategy by the Commander, and that Su Su has not been taken by the Pige Clan?" you asked in a tone so mild that anyone who knew you well could sense the fierce power hidden within. "Uh, before I say anything, I hope you wont get angry, because this is indeed the Commanders strategy. Su Su has, in fact, been taken by the Pige Clan, but the ones who took her arent these guys here, but the Camp Commander Zhu Hai from the Semi-Beastman Camp," Gangdan cautiously disclosed. "You mean the uncle of that Pig Man whom I chopped into pieces? So, are you saying that guy is a Wild Boar just like these from the Pige Clan?" you asked, pointing at the Pige Clan around you. "No, he is not a pig. Hes... born from a union between a Black Dragon and a Beastman..." "A mixed breed, fine, I dont want to hear any more nonsense. Get to the point, where is that bastard now? Im going to chop him up," you said, brimming with killing intent. "With your current strength, challenging him would be a death sentence." "Even if it means death, I must go. She is my woman after all," you said, expressionless. "The Commander has protected her for now, so she is relatively safe in the short term. However, the Commander doesnt want to lose the support of the Semi-Beastman Camp over one person, so he proposes a deal: using Su Su as a bargaining chip, he hopes you will challenge Camp Commander Zhu Hai of the Semi-Beastman Camp. If you win, then Su Su and the entire Semi-Beastman Camp will answer to you," Gangdan explained. "No problem," you quickly agreed without a second thought. "Mu Yun!" Huang Quan urgently called out, "Do you have a death wish? Zhu Hais combat power ranks thirteenth in the group. With your current strength, youd only be walking to your death." "As for this matter, the leader has already considered it, so she has given you one month. After one month, you must duel with Zhu Hai at the headquarters. If you dont show up, you will automatically be dismissed from the group, and Su Su will become Zhu Hais female slave." "One month seems a bit long." Confidence was now fully expressed on your face, frankly leaving Huang Quan somewhat incredulous since he could not fathom the source of such confidence in you. "Lets meet at the headquarters in a month. I believe in you, Mu Yun." As soon as Gangdan finished speaking, he disappeared without a sound or trace. "Lets go." You turned and said. "Where to?" Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The Vein of Earth Element." Another months time, just like last time in the Vein of the Fire Element, you and Huang Quan had been living with the Earth Elemental Spirits. As for the Pige Clan, they treated you as honored guests, taking meticulous care of you. To prevent you and Huang Quan from growing hungry, King Pige specifically ordered a group of cooks to prepare delicious meals for you in the temple cave. Although you would not feel hungry while absorbing Earth Element, it was different for Huang Quan, who needed to eat. With the hospitality of the Pige Clan, you had a most comfortable month. One month has passed, and this afternoon at the headquarters of the Beauty and the Beast Mercenary Group, you will duel with Zhu Hai, the Camp Commander of The Semi-Beastman Camp. King Pige had long ago had a splendid battle outfit prepared for this day. As you dressed in the battle gear prepared by King Pige, assisted by two bosomy bunny girls barely catching the eye, the two lovestruck bunny girls actually began to moan to themselves. Looking at you so close, both women clenched their hands and placed them over their chests, their gaze filled with your handsome and tall figure. The strong masculine scent you emitted caused their slender legs to tremble slightly, wishing they could strip off their cumbersome clothes for you to ravage at will. However, for you, these two women were still of lower class. Even as they helped you with your clothes, their actions were all very proper. "Wow, Mu Yun, you look even more handsome in this outfit." Seeing you after being carefully dressed by the two women, Huang Quan couldnt stop praising. "Men should be judged by their strength, whats the use of looking good?" You sneered at this. "Youre right," Huang Quan said with smiling eyes, "Hey, your appearance this time will definitely surprise everyone. You have changed drastically from a month ago!" Although your strength had greatly improved from before, to you, it was still far from enough. But if two Veins of Elements can have such an effect, after obtaining the remaining three, then all will be well. "Lets go." You said, with a smile that could swoon the two bunny girls. "Alright!" Huang Quan pulled out a Magic Scroll from his embrace and cheerfully recited an incantation. As the Magic Scroll hit the ground and unfolded, a blinding white light flashed, and soon a Teleportation Gate appeared before you. "Honorable sir, we welcome you to visit our clan often in the future," King Pige said with a group of followers loudly from behind you at this moment. "Dont worry, it wont be long before I come back." Having said that, you stepped into the Teleportation Gate amidst hearty laughter, leaving a stunned King Pige behind. Actually, what he had just said was merely out of habit. Hearing that this devil-like person was going to return, he couldnt help but slap his own cheeks twice. Chapter 1197: Battle Chapter 1197: Chapter 1197: Battle"Wow, so many people." When you and Huang Quan stepped out of the Teleportation Gate, you found yourselves amidst a bustling crowd. At this moment, you and Huang Quan stood on a raised platform, surrounded by mercenaries dressed in various outfits from all over the continent, speaking in different accents, with different blood flowing in their veins; they all gathered here because of the floating Purple Obscurity cloud nearby. "Elder sister." Huang Quan immediately took flight, heading towards the Purple Obscurity. Since they werent far from you, you could hear their conversation clearly. "Elder sister, I havent let you down this time, Ive grown much stronger." Huang Quan boasted about his improvements over the time. "Yes, you have indeed improved, but there is still much room for improvement. You should learn more from Mu Yun; his progress is several times faster than yours." Purple Obscuritys tone was very fair, but hearing her voice, melodious as the sound of immortals, you couldnt help but feel the urge to disperse that purple cloud. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although you know Purple Obscurity is Zhaoer, her appearance might not be exactly the same as Zhaoers, just like Xi Yu and Hua Jieyu, there are some differences. "Hey, Mu Yun!" Just then, you heard Xing Kongs voice, and looking toward the source, you saw Xing Kong and Yu Ye on a high place waving at you, you nodded to them with a smile. "Mu Yun, go for it! Brother, Ive bet one hundred taels of Gold on your victory!" Xing Kong shouted. You didnt say much, just nodded, a confident smile spread across your face. "Mu Yun!" Kaidi and Dak also waved at you, and you responded with a smile. "Mu Yun, do you need to prepare?" Gangdan appeared behind you suddenly, speaking in a chilly voice. "Gangdan, can you please not suddenly appear behind me next time? You know ghost scares can scare people to death," you turned around and said facetiously. "Heh, there arent many things in this world that can scare you," Gangdan changed his tone, "By the way, Ive transferred the money Du Bin owed you into your account, check it when you have time. With your current financial capacity and strength, you could even re-establish a mid-sized Mercenary Group." "Im planning to use that money for retirement." While joking with Gangdan, you caught a glimpse of someone out of the corner of your eye. Suddenly turning, your gaze fixed on a pedestal just beneath the Purple Obscurity, where a delicate girl sat softly on a long chair, her eyes seemingly about to spill over like gentle waters. "Su Su!" With a shout, you wanted to rush over, but Gangdan stopped you, pointing behind you and saying, "Before you embrace your beauty, please defeat him first." Behind Su Su, there was a taller platform with seven chairs, housing five men and women. Your gaze merely swept over them, these people were formidable, but for you now, you still possessed the strength to fight. At that moment, the whole venue roared, and turning around, you saw a huge Golden Lion Man slowly walking up the arena steps. His appearance immediately drew screams from numerous mercenaries. He waved to the people around him with a smile as bright as the sun. From a human aesthetic perspective, the Golden Lion Man was also tall and handsome, and his body was covered in explosive muscles, giving off a strong masculine vibe. Compared to him, you seemed a bit smaller, and although you were also strikingly handsome, in terms of popularity, you were far behind Zhu Hai. "Kid, are you the one challenging me?" Zhu Hais voice thundered, looking at you with disdain in his eyes. You did not get angry, but instead revealed a hint of a disdainful smile: "Big guy, lets skip the nonsense and show your moves." "Alright!" Your straightforwardness seemed to suit Zhu Hais taste. You both stood your ground, and Gangdan continuously set up four Defense Barriers around the arena, to avoid accidentally injuring the spectators during the fight. Zhu Hai knew nothing about you, and you also didnt know much about Zhu Hai. Originally, Huang Quan wanted to tell you more detailed information about Zhu Hai, but you refused. The reason is simple: On the battlefield, situations change in the blink of an eye, and one often faces unknown enemies. Moreover, not everything in this world is unchanging; no one knows what will happen tomorrow, and its impossible to predict and prepare for everything. "Kid, lets see if you can take this punch of mine!" Zhu Hai suddenly roared, swinging a powerful punch at you! Feeling the ripple of air caused by Zhu Hais punching, you chuckled coldly, slightly lifting your right foot. The moment your right foot landed, an Earth Spur immediately shot out from under the right foot of Zhu Hai just before it hit the ground! To this, Zhu Hai sneered, "Did you think your Earth Spur could break through my defense..." Zhu Hai hadnt even finished his sentence when the Earth Spur effortlessly pierced through his foot sole, and fresh red blood instantly splattered! Without waiting for Zhu Hai to check his injury, your fist came at him rapidly and with even more ferocity! Caught in a moment of urgency, Zhu Hai reflexively raised his right arm to block. As a result, a sharp pang of pain shot through his right arm, and when he looked down, he found a diamond-like crystal clear spike piercing through his arm! "Roar!" The furious Zhu Hai let out an angry roar, and a tremendously strong gust surged forth, pushing you back several meters. When you regained your stance, the surroundings immediately burst into noises of astonishment; everyone was shocked by the sharpness of your attack which put Zhu Hai at a disadvantage from the start. "Damn it, this isnt just an Earth Spur, why is it as hard as diamond!" Zhu Hai glared furiously; he had always prided himself on his strong defense and had boasted that no one under the sky could break through his defense. "This is certainly an Earth Spur, just the hardest type of Earth Spur, the Diamond Earth Spike," Huang Quan excitedly responded for you from the side. Zhu Hai ignored Huang Quan and instead furiously yelled at you: "You despicable scoundrel, using such a dirty trick!" "Oh? Youre not satisfied with that move just now?" With a curl of your lips, you drew out the Tusks from behind your back, standing diagonally with your knife; your black hair danced with the wind, graceful and dashing, eliciting screams and cheers from numerous women: "Since thats the case, now Ill use the most glorious, most righteous move to settle you." "Roar!" The Tusks suddenly ignited with roaring blue flames, and at the same time, a pair of blue Flame Wings sprouted from your back. "Could this be..." At this moment, a stunningly beautiful human woman sitting behind Su Su on a high platform stood up, her peaks trembling as she did. Chapter 1198: The Cow Assistant Chapter 1198: Chapter 1198: The Cow Assistant"Its Asunas close combat magic." Gangdan appeared behind the woman like a ghost again. "Could it be that the person who obtained the God of War is him?" a Green-skin Tribe man with tusks spoke solemnly beside the human woman. "Thats right." Gangdan nodded. "No wonder the Clan Leader went through so much trouble and made such a big detour." An elegant-looking Male Elf suddenly realized, "It looks like Zhu Hai is not going to escape this calamity." "Such trash deserves to die!" A short Male Dwarf with white long beard snorted coldly. "This man is not simple." A man dressed as a human stared straight at you, summing it up in one sentence. "Close, close combat magic." Only now did Zhu Hais face show a hint of fear. "Wait... I surrender!" Zhu Hai, compelled by the powerful aura emanating from you, kept stumbling backward with his bulky body. "Too late!" Just as the Flame Wings on your back flapped, the Seal of Truesky appeared at the same time, and Zhu Hai suddenly felt a heavy plunge in his body, an overwhelming pressure engulfed him like a flood, rapidly submerging his body, dragging it deep into the torrential waters! Every creature instinctively resists when its life is in danger, and Zhu Hai was no exception. He let out a furious roar, his body engulfed in countless golden lights, all his body hair stood on end like a hedgehog, and his eyes flickered with a ferocious gleam. "Hey, why such a fierce look in your eyes? Who are you glaring at?" Your figure suddenly appeared behind Zhu Hai, and at the same time, the Dagger wrapped in blue flames has already pierced through Zhu Hais heart from his back! "You..." "In your next life, be reborn as a pig; then you wont lose your life because of your arrogance." Saying that, you placed your right hand on Zhu Hais muscular chest. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Explode!" With your loud shout, Zhu Hais body exploded into a cloud of blood mist, condensed and pressurized by the fire energy. No one expected Zhu Hai to end up like this, not even Gangdan thought you had the power to kill Zhu Hai, not just defeat him. He was just considering how to kill Zhu Hai after a failed attempt. But he could never have imagined that your progress was so rapid, and the move just now to kill Zhu Hai was so clean and efficient that even he doubted he could have done it. Everyone seated on the high platform, including Gangdan, stood up in unison, staring at you as if saluting the victor with their gaze. As the victor, you merely clapped your hands lightly as if you had done something trivial. Then the Flame Wings on your back vibrated again, and you soared up high, gently landing in front of Su Su. At the moment of Zhu Hais death, Su Su had already stood up from her chair. Upon landing, she threw herself into your arms, weeping loudly. "Mu Yun, Mu Yun! I thought I would never see you again!" "Silly girl, arent you seeing me now?" You gently comforted Su Su with your hand. "Dont leave me, promise me, never leave me again, okay?" Su Su held you tightly, her tearful eyes brimming with boundless hope. "If you are willing to tell me everything in your heart and let me help you, I promise to take you as my woman, to be by my side forever and ever." As you spoke, Su Sus delicate body shuddered, evidently frightened by your words. "Mu Yun, you..." "Silly girl, do you think your man here is a fool?" You tenderly kissed Su Sus forehead. "Everyone has their story. Although Im very interested in yours, and as your man, I really want to help you, if you dont speak up, theres nothing I can do. If thats the case, all I can do is to make sure you forever forget the pasts unhappiness." "Im willing, Im willing to tell you..." Su Su had only spoken halfway when you sealed her words with your firm lips. Su Su was first startled, then completely melted into the warmth you offered. A line of happy tears quickly slid down, carrying away endless sorrows. "Oh" Such a scene indeed evoked envy among the crowd. Xing Kong cheered loudly, and just as he was about to embrace Ye Yu with both arms, a ghostly feeling of a cold dagger at his neck made him grudgingly give up. "In that case, starting from today, Mu Yun will be the Camp Commander of the Semi-Beastman Camp. Anyone who has objections can challenge him right now." The enchanting voice of Purple Obscurity spread throughout the surroundings, and no one dared to raise a voice in opposition. The move you just displayed was truly heart-shaking, even the camp commanders of the other six camps felt secretly ashamed. They had to admit that you now possessed the strength to stand on equal footing with them. Moreover, from your recent ruthless move, it was clear that you were an absolute Destroyer when facing your enemies! "Everyone else may leave. The seven camp commanders, come talk with me in my palace." As soon as Purple Obscurity finished speaking, she and Huang Quan disappeared. You watched the direction in which Purple Obscurity vanished and whispered softly, "When I find the Vein of Wind Element, the first thing Ill learn is Instant Teleportation. That skill is so cool." "My lord, please hand over Miss Su to me. I will take her back to your dwelling." When you turned around, you reflexively took a step back. Wow, wow! Standing behind you was a beautiful and sexy female with a gigantic bosom that every man dreams of, filled with the subtle fragrance of a virgin from within its deep ravine. Moreover, on her flowing long hair, there were two slightly curved horns, which looked quite cute. That appearance and features made you burst into laughter instantly. Speaking of which, her appearance does indeed match her very well. Xiaxia, hmm, although there were some differences in appearance, you still recognized her immediatelyit was Lin Panxia. However, you still pretended not to know her and immediately asked, "Who are you?" "My name is Nier. I was previously the leaders maid, and now I am the assistant to the Camp Commander. If you have any questions in all aspects, you can ask me." As soon as you heard that Nier was Purple Obscuritys maid, you didnt doubt anymore. After all, with your current status, it was unlikely for someone to cause trouble at this critical moment. Therefore, you handed Su Su to Nier, and then you walked over to Gangdan and the others. "Mu Yun, its really unexpected. In such a short time, youve soared into the ranks of top-notch masters. Your future is boundless," Gangdan said, his figure shrouded in black mist, as he extended a hand wrapped in the same mist to pat your shoulder. "You flatter me, Ill be relying on all of you to look out for me in the future," you said, saluting the other six camp commanders with clasped hands. "Alright, lets hurry along. The leader is waiting for us in the great hall," a Human male at the end stood up, and from his expression, it was clear that he didnt like you. "Hey, who is this arrogant guy?" You didnt lower your voice; instead, you directly asked Gangdan. Upon hearing you say that, the Human male immediately glared at you, emitting an immensely sharp aura, "Human boy, Zhu Hai is only temporarily acting as the Half-Beast Camp Commander. His strength has only reached the Seventh Tier. With your current abilities, you might be at most Eighth Stage. Youre not yet qualified to confront me!" (To be continued.) Chapter 1199: Palace of Purple Obscurity Chapter 1199: Chapter 1199: Palace of Purple ObscurityThe human males presence pressed down on you like a mountain, but instead of resisting head-on, you cleverly slipped behind Gangdan, forcing Gangdan to face him while you yourself smirked and chose not to retort. "Hmph, this is a world where the strong reign supreme, and whoever is the strongest is the king. Come challenge me when youve improved your close combat magic skills," the human male said more arrogantly as he saw your reaction, then vanished in a flash. "Tsk tsk, did this guy get ****ed over before? He talks so big, so smelly." "Mu Yun, dont be too impulsive in everything. That person is named Kester, and in our Mercenary Group, his strength is second only to the leader. If you want to challenge him, you need to find at least two more Veins of Elements first." "I will," you say firmly. Gangdan led you and four other camp commanders out of the duel arena, heading towards the towering mountain peak not far away. Although Gangdan could have disappeared instantly just as the Dragon Clan camp commander had, he was already on good terms with you, and the two of you had a deep relationship. This was your first visit to the headquarters, and you were unfamiliar with everything here, so he had to act as a guide. "Since this is our headquarters, why are there no even the most basic defense installations?" As you walked, you noticed that the so-called headquarters was just a small town built on the peak of a mountain range. However, this town was different from other places, with no walls, no towers, and even the houses were scattered without order, lacking the scale and appearance that a large Mercenary Group headquarters should have. "Because there is simply no need," Gangdan replied. Along the way, Gangdan had already introduced you to the other racial faction commanders. Now speaking was the human faction camp commander, Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan was good-looking, dressed in striking armor, and her alluring **** had once made you linger there for several seconds. For this, Xiao Yan had shot you a disdainful and contemptuous glance, to which you simply smiled nonchalantly. "Why do you say that?" "Because no one in this world has ever been able to lead a large army up our mountain slope, let alone dare to do so," the Elf Clan camp commander Kaoen answered the question. "Those invaders, when they attack us, must consider our leaders charm and power that can upheave all beings. On the Sad Plains, its probably that no one born yet would dare to confront our leader," said Chikarobang, the camp commander of the Highland Tribe, who was the shortest in stature among the group. However, his capacity for destruction was the greatest, evident by looking at the gigantic battle-ax on his back, three times his own height. The camp commander of the Green-skin Tribe, Wu Jia, had the tallest physique among the group, being a descendant of the Hill Giants and Ogres. Throughout the journey, he had not spoken a word, just staring at you with a hate-filled gaze. You had an idea why he behaved this way probably because you had killed too many Green-skin Tribesmen while rescuing You Se, so this fellow harbored a grudge. "Mu Yun, that over there is the palace of our leader." By this time, everyone had reached a flight of stairs. Following Gangdans gesture, you looked up to find a palace glistening with golden light at the end of the steps that wind up for a thousand meters. Flanking the palace were two fully grown Giant Red Dragons! Seeing the two Red Dragons, a look of surprise immediately flashed across your face, and you couldnt help asking Gangdan, "Gangdan, are those dragons real?" "Of course, they are the personal guards and maids of the group leader." sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Cool, no wonder our group has been able to stand tall on the Sorrowful Plain for so many years without falling." You smiled, a hint of a smile that others couldnt detect flashing in your eyes. As you and the others arrived at the entrance of the palace, the two Red Dragons descended from the sky with a hurricane force. The gate of Ziming Palace was so large that it could accommodate two adult Red Dragons entering at the same time. The dragons folded their wings and led the six people inside with heavy steps, pushing open the gates of the palace. As the gates opened, you were immediately dazzled by the scattering golden light, squinting your eyes reflexively, and you noticed that everyone around you did the same. When your eyes finally adjusted to the golden light inside the palace, you slowly opened them. Even you, who had seen many wonders, were taken aback by the sight before you. For you found that the path underfoot was paved with gold bricks, and the spacious palace could accommodate thousands of people worshipping simultaneously. The top of the palace was adorned with multicolored gems and diamonds, their brilliance reaching for the heavens. Purple Obscurity sat on a semi-obscure Dragon Throne. When you first glanced at the Dragon Throne, you thought your eyes were playing tricks on you, but when you looked again after wiping your eyes, the throne still appeared blurry. As you prepared to take a closer look, Gangdan, as if seeing through your thoughts, whispered in your ear, "In this place, it is best not to make unnecessary movements, because at this time the group leader is the most terrifying, and no one dares to offend her majesty." With those words from Gangdan, you didnt dare to act rashly, knowing that she was Zhaoer, but it was best to stick to the rules before the Seal of Truesky was activated. Furthermore, this situation seemed quite interesting, like playing a role-playing game with Zhaoer, except she didnt remember you, which made you feel all the more excited about this fresh experience. At this moment, you and the others were standing about twenty meters away from Purple Obscurity. Huang Quan had been standing beside the Dragon Throne from the beginning. As soon as you entered the hall, he made faces at you, and you responded with a smile. Everyone stood in a line, with Kester at the head. He held his head high as if to present the most charming masculine posture to Purple Obscurity. "Now that you are all here, let me tell you about a major issue at hand." Purple Obscuritys voice, like the tune of the heavens, reverberated in the splendid palace, "The three Empires of the Humans have formed an alliance with the Elf Clan, deploying an army of six hundred and fifty thousand, claiming to be a million, and currently gathering forces on the Southern Sorrowful Plain. Their target is not the barren Sorrowful Plains, but Paradise Valley occupied by Mortis, in an attempt to erase the Undead from this world forever. I have already signed an agreement with Mortis that we will devote the full strength of our group to help her repel the Human and Elf Coalition." As soon as Purple Obscurity finished speaking, aside from you, Huang Quan, and the two massive Red Dragons, the leaders of the six camps started stirring. Among them was Kester, who had the strongest reaction, "Your Excellency, Leader, the number of our groups combat-ready members totals less than fifty thousand. Isnt this too risky?" "Kester, are you doubting my decision?" Domineering power swept through the hall like a roaring tidal wave, with Kester, the first to confront Purple Obscurity, bearing the brunt; unable to withstand her overwhelming domineering presence, Kester could only kneel on one knee, quickly bowing his head: "I dare not, Your Excellency, its just that... " Chapter 1200: Need to Verify by Hand to Know Chapter 1200: Chapter 1200: Need to Verify by Hand to Know"Theres nothing to hesitate about; Ive already signed the contract. I called you here to discuss how to handle this battle. Casualties among the rank-and-file mercenaries dont matter, I can recruit more, but the main force absolutely cannot suffer too much damage. Otherwise, other powers will seize the chance to encroach on my territory." Purple Obscuritys words carried an absolute tyrannical aura, making it impossible for anyone to harbor thoughts of resistance. "Gangdan, you have been with me the longest, and I wish to hear your opinion first." Gangdan responded and contemplated for a moment before speaking, "Since youve decided that we must fight this battle... then we must first understand the reality of the enemy, such as who is leading their troops? How many generals they have, how many legions, how many powers, and so on. Therefore, we must send a batch of spies into the allied forces, and my Charming Phantom is just suitable for this task." "There are Sun Priests and Sun Elves among the allied forces; Im afraid your Charming Phantom wont be able to conceal themselves." Upon hearing "Sun Priests and Sun Elves," the black mist coiling around Gangdan instantly grew denser, and you, standing beside him, distinctly felt the strange aura emanating from him. "Gangdan, I hope you can restrain yourself. At the same time, I would advise against targeting the Sun Elf. She is known as the strongest among the Elven Clan, and she also carries the blood of the Divine Spirit Wodan from the Highland Tribe. It can be said that your Necromancy magic is not very effective against her." "Hmm? Is this Sun Elf named Dilia?" you suddenly ask. "Yes, do you know her?" Purple Obscurity seemed somewhat surprised. "I have met her before, but now she probably wont recognize me," you say with a wry smile. "Regardless, we must complete this mission, even though the enemies we face are all very powerful." "Commander, does this mean you will be joining the fight with us?" Xiao Yan and Purple Obscurity had always had a good relationship and could not help but ask. "Yes, thats correct." Once these words were spoken, everyone else breathed a sigh of relief. Purple Obscuritys participation was like a reassurance pill; her entering the war undeniably poses a massive threat to the enemy. Everyone knew that her powerful Ancient Dragon Family Magic could obliterate an army of tens of thousands in an instant. "But who will be stationed at headquarters?" Xiao Yan continued to inquire. "You and Kester will take charge of the headquarters." "Your Excellency Commander, please let me join you in the campaign! I am willing to go through fire and water for you!" Kester knelt on one knee, his tone earnest. "Save those words for when I truly reach a perilous situation," Purple Obscurity replied, glancing meaningfully in your direction before the purple mist slowly began to rise, and she commanded, "The rest of you go and prepare. We leave in a week. Mu Yun, stay behind." Hearing Purple Obscurity asking you to stay, the other six camp commanders glanced your way, but they did not linger long. At Purple Obscuritys command, they promptly departed. As Kester left, he gave you a threatening stare, which you returned with a self-assured smile. After the six camp commanders and two Red Dragon Guards had left, only you, Purple Obscurity, and Huang Quan remained in the great hall. "Do you know why I asked you to stay behind?" "I do not; Commander, please enlighten me," you say with a tone neither humble nor arrogant. "I want you to undertake a secret mission." Upon hearing this, a spark lit up in your mind, and then you smiled and said, "Commander, you wish for me to infiltrate the enemy lines, right?" "Its refreshing to converse with a smart person." "Does Commander wish for me to gather intelligence on the enemy, or to assassinate?" "Both. But rest assured, I wont ask you to do anything beyond your capabilities. Your targets for assassination this time are two people; one is Farkas from the Xuanqin Empires Imperial Army, and the other is his fiance, Lei Nuoyi, the Army Commander of the Third Legion of the Dalton Empire." "Ill take on this task." Just the mention of Lei Nuoyi made you reflexively accept the mission, and for no other reason than her identity, a person you simply couldnt abandon. Of course, that Farkas, hes a dead man this time! "Also, I want you to get close to Dilia." "That might be a bit difficult. Im not acquainted with her, and she used to have a very poor impression of me." "This is an optional mission. Whether you can complete it is up to your fate. However, she is indeed a beaut. Youll regret it if you pass up the chance." "No matter how beautiful the swan is, a toad has no chance of approaching it, let alone weaving a heart-stirring, sentimental love story." You deliberately teased Purple Obscurity with that comment. To your surprise, she seemed to act as if she hadnt heard a thing. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Leave in a couple of days. Spend these days getting cozy with your little beauty. Oh, and a reminder, just because Nier is your assistant doesnt mean she is your woman. If you want her, you need to go through the proper channels, to make her willing. If you dare force yourself on her, I can turn you to dust in an instant." "Yes, I understand." You nod and turn to leave. "Elder sister, isnt that a bit too much?" Huang Quan said, lifting her head to ask Purple Obscurity after you left. "Hmph, I dont believe in that prophecy. In this world, the man who can be mine hasnt been born yet, and he definitely doesnt have the qualification." Purple Obscuritys words were filled with disdain. "But, Elder Sister..." "Enough, dont endlessly go on about this issue. If he cant even complete such a simple task, then he is not the person prophesied. If he runs from battle, I will kill him myself." After leaving Purple Obscuritys hall, you slowly walked down the winding stairs. To be honest, you were still finding it a little difficult to adapt to the things and identity you now possessed and couldnt let go of the task Purple Obscurity had entrusted you with. Although you werent clear about Farkass strength, you knew very well that ambushing him would be simple if you couldnt beat him in a direct confrontation. When it came to Lei Nuoyi, you started feeling a headache. Previously, when your memory hadnt returned, you were unaware, but now that it had, you naturally understood her identity. She was... "Camp Commander, Sir." You were lost in thought when you suddenly heard someone calling you. Looking up, you saw Niers towering bust. As a man, as a normal, passionate, and lustful man, you subconsciously swallowed. Speaking of which, why does it feel like Lin Panxias bust grew even more majestic after changing to Nier? Well, that must be an illusion, or maybe not. In any case, you need to verify firsthand to know for sure. Chapter 1201: Shh, Don’t Speak Chapter 1201: Chapter 1201: Shh, Dont Speak"Nier, what are you doing here?" You looked Nier up and down before speaking to her. "Camp Commander, since you are not familiar with the headquarters, I must show you around the environment," she said. "Oh, I see, that must be hard on you." "Its my duty, no need for pleasantries, sir." The headquarters of the Beauty and the Beast Mercenary Group wasnt large, and it took only a little time for Nier to make you acquainted with the place. Finally, Nier led you to a large straw shed enclosed by wooden fences. The shed looked no different from a pigsty, except that from the outside, it seemed large enough to contain hundreds of pigs. Inside the fence, there were only some wilted flowers and plants, and occasionally some foul-smelling dung, emitting an uncomfortable odor into the air. "Nier, why did you bring me to a latrine?" Seeing the messy environment in front of you, you frowned immediately. "Camp Commander, this is where you will be living." "What!?" You opened your mouth in exaggerated shock. "My apologies. I know you must not be accustomed to living here, but since you defeated Zhu Hai, you must take over everything of his: his status, tribe, living quarters, and family," Nier said, leading you into the shed. As soon as you entered the shed, a pungent fragrance hit your nose. It was a chaotic scent, as if a mix of dozens of womens smells were mingled together, including some nauseatingly foul fox odors. Holding your nose and looking around, you were dumbfounded to see that the spacious shed contained only one huge bed, big enough for thirty people to sleep together, and, astonishingly, not even a single ventilating window! What also made your blood surge was the sight of fifteen scantily clad half-orc females standing neatly before you, each wearing only a pair of panties, with their fair skin exposed. Su Su was also among these fifteen, standing at the head of the line, currently gazing at you silently with teary eyes. Upon seeing Su Su, without a word, you embraced her waist in front of everyone and kissed her deeply. Su Su felt embraced by your strong arms, a warmth so comforting, as if she was going to melt into it forever. The kiss was so deep that it made Su Sus tears evaporate and her hearts gloominess disperse. After the kiss, holding Su Sus slender waist, you whispered in her ear: "Honey, theres no escaping me tonight." Su Sus face blushed while she buried her head deeply in your embrace. Nier smiled at you and said: "Camp Commander..." "Nier, as were all one of the same, dont be so formal with me. Just call me Mu Yun. I find it really awkward to be called sir all the time." "Its not appropriate, Mu Yun. There is a strict hierarchical structure in the group," Nier said. "I dont care about the others. Here, what I say goes," you interrupted Nier and continued, "If it is really necessary, then just call me Camp Commander without adding sir." Since you also compromised, Nier had nothing to say and nodded in agreement. Nier then introduced you to the other fourteen half-orc females: "Camp Commander, these fourteen are Zhu Hais women. They have no status and are all Zhu Hais female slaves, and now they are your female slaves." You looked over these half-beast beauties one by one. They all seemed to have seductive eyes, it was just unfortunate that their beastly nature was too apparent, some covered with scales and some with thick fur, which gave you goosebumps. Even though one or two of them were slightly more attractive, they still paled in comparison to Su Su in your arms. At the end, you shook your head slightly and said: "Im quite a lecherous person, but for these ladies... cough, I think I will pass." "Since the Camp Commander is not accepting, then Ill give them back their freedom." "No problem." You nod your head. Nier is relatively satisfied with your actions: "In that case, I wont disturb the Camp Commander and his wife anymore. Ill come find the Camp Commander tomorrow morning to discuss some matters." "You may go now." You say with a smile. Only after Nier and the other women had left did Su Su lift her head from your embrace. As soon as she raised her head, she was met with a pair of intoxicating eyes. They were eyes filled with compassion, tenderness, and gentleness, belonging to someone who was at this moment offering her endless warmth and deep love with his broad and sturdy chest. "Mu Yun..." "Shh... dont speak, let me take a good look at you." When your solid palm gently caressed Su Sus tender face, a crystal tear, unable to hold itself back, trailed down. How many years had it been? How many years since she had experienced such heart-wrenching warmth... In the blink of an eye, your gentle lips had already kissed away the tear of happiness that fell from Su Su. "Im sorry..." "Dont be sorry, my precious. Everything I do for you is worth it." ... After several moments of intimacy, Su Su lay in your arms like a little lamb. She curled up slightly, her jade-like lotus arms tightly embracing your mighty body, her red cheeks carrying a faint sense of happiness and contentment. "Su Su." You affectionately stroked Su Sus back, savoring the pleasure and joy you had just received from her. "Mm?" Su Sus lazy voice almost made you want to turn her over and continue the pursuit of love, but considering it was Su Sus first time, you decided against it. Changing the subject, you say, "I want to know about your past." At your words, Su Sus delicate body suddenly shivered, and as if you had expected as much, you immediately held her tight, speaking in a warm voice, "My sweetheart, I am your only man and your sole support. You have to trust me, only I can protect you, cherish you, and love you in this world." With her red lips slightly pursed, Su Su nodded after a while, and slowly began: "My true identity is actually that of a princess from the ancient Fox Clan. Our tribe is not like the common fox clans; we worship the ancient Heavenly Water God, which is why people from the outside world call us the Shui Clan." sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing Su Su say this, you naturally thought of Hua Jieyu, because it was on account of the Shui Clan that she came to Sad Plains. "In fact, very few people know about the Shui Clan because we live in isolation, in the perpetual Underground Palace. For a long time, we lived a self-sufficient life until one day, a small adventure group entered our territory. The kind citizens of the Shui Clan warmly welcomed them, yet they attempted to steal our Shui Clans hereditary Sky Water Curse, which led to a battle, or rather, a massacre!" Chapter 1202: Does This Gentleman Have An Opinion About Me? Chapter 1202: Chapter 1202: Does This Gentleman Have An Opinion About Me?At this point, Su Sus silver teeth clenched tightly out of hatred, but your gentle caresses slowly relaxed her. "Its all in the past, and now youre just narrating a story that has already ended. Come on, relax, speak out all the hatred that youve hidden in your heart, and tell it to your man." You kissed Su Sus delicate skin, showing her through your actions that you would always protect her. "Although we won, it was a pyrrhic victory, my father and many Elders of our clan died in that battle. Whats worse, not long after they left, they returned with a large force. My mother led a group of the young and children of our clan to escape, and after that, we hid among an ordinary Fox Clan in the Sad Plains. Those people didnt manage to obtain our Shui Clans Sky Water Curse, so they have been sending people to hunt us down. Over these years, many of our clan have been captured or killed, leaving us few in number." "Enough, dont speak any further." You held Su Su tightly, kissing her, comforting her, "Lastly, what I want to know is the name of the leader of those people." "His name is Yu Wenmeng!" Su Su almost growled the name through gritted teeth. Upon hearing Yu Wenmeng, you recalled the despicable man you had encountered in Frank Town. Without further confirmation, your intuition told you it must be the same person. You looked straight into Su Sus tear-soaked eyes and said in a very serious tone: "Dont worry, I will definitely avenge this for you, and it wont be long!" "Mm." Su Su snuggled into your arms, nodding firmly in belief. After Su Su fell into a deep sleep, you intended to probe the Seal of Truesky extending from Su Sus soul, only to find that the Seal of Truesky within her soul was only half present, meaning that Xiao Meiyus soul was incomplete! Where then, was her other half? At the same time, an extremely intense sense of crisis spread throughout your body. Because, in a mysterious way, you felt that you may already be trapped in someones scheme. With this thought, you still remained silent, embracing Su Su as you both fell into a deep sleep. The next morning, Nier stood outside your grass hut, waking you and Su Su from your dreams early in the morning. You wanted to spend more time with Su Su but, unable to ignore Niers persistent calls, you grudgingly got out of bed. "Camp Commander, youre no longer alone now, thousands under your command are waiting for your orders. Please get up earlier in the future and dont indulge too much in the pleasures of the moment." You looked at Nier helplessly, unable to retort, and could only nod mechanically. As you turned your head, you found Su Su leaning bashfully at the doorway, looking at you with affection-filled eyes. You looked around at the chaotic environment and said to Nier, "After all, Im still a human and not accustomed to this kind of living space. Please have some people clean up here, my demands are not high, but at least I would like to see a decent human house." "Rest assured, Ive already given the instructions. I believe you and your lady will be able to move into a new house by tonight." "OK, well then, lets go to the meeting first, its time I meet my subordinates." "OK?" Nier murmured in confusion and thereafter led you to another large grass hut not a hundred meters away from yours. "The sun! Why is it another straw hut!" Seeing a giant straw hut ten times bigger than the one you stayed in last night, you cant help but complain as you enter with a face full of dissatisfaction, only to discover over a dozen people standing haphazardly inside. These individuals are of various forms, including robust and towering Cowheaded Men, Bear Men, Werewolves with serrated Tusks, and also a stunningly seductive Snake Woman, whose beautiful eyes, however, betray a sinister intent to kill. The originally noisy big straw hut becomes extremely quiet upon your arrival. You crack a smile and stride forward carelessly towards the crowd: "Yo, everybody good?" "Ptooey!" A Boar Man spits on the ground. "What, does this brother have an issue with me?" You ask, wearing a friendly smile as you approach the large Boar Man. "Humph! Im pissed off, what can you do about me?" challenges the Boar Man. You walk up to the Boar Man and stand firm, then turn to Nier standing behind you and say: "Nier, can the Camp Commander punish a member of their own squad on the spot, depending on the seriousness of the situation?" Nier doesnt speak, but nods her head. "Good." As you say this, you slowly turn around, and in that instant, a domineering power so overwhelming that everyone can only kneel and worship presses down from above. The Boar Man in front of you feels a mountain weighing down on his head and is forced to kneel by the domineering power, only then fully realizing the terror you embody. Since they were watching from outside yesterday, the crowd failed to experience the true horror of the Seal of Truesky. Now, confronting you directly, their hearts can only harbor endless adoration and submission. "We greet the Camp Commander!" A Dog-headed Man suddenly calls out loudly, then takes the lead in kneeling before you, followed gradually by the others. Instead of withdrawing the domineering power, you intensify it, causing some to feel almost suffocated, prompting even Nier standing behind you to let out a moan. "Nier, go outside the hut. Leave this to me. Without my order, you are not to come in." Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Understood." Nier, curious about how you will tame these unruly leaders of the various Semi-Beastman clans, wants to stay, but lacking strength, she turns and leaves the hut. Right after Nier departs, the voluptuous Snake Lady also lets out a moan, turning pale as she braces her hands against the ground. "Hmm?" Nier is just an ordinary person; her expertise lies in logistics and military affairs, which you learned from Nier herself. What puzzles you, however, is that this malevolent-gazed Snake Lady also seems so frail. Considering she is a leader of the Snake Tribe within The Semi-Beastman Camp, how could she be even less resilient than an ordinary person? "Camp Commander, Snake Lady Man Ni has the weakest constitution among us, and her expertise is not in close combat but in using poisonshe is our groups Poison King," the Dog-headed Man manages to support himself, his ugly face contorting into an unsightly smile. You nod your head slightly and slowly begin to withdraw the domineering power. When everyone starts to feel relieved, that overwhelming pressure descends again, even stronger than before, forcing the Snake Lady Man Ni to flat-out lie on the ground, biting her red lips so fiercely that they start to bleed. "Listen up, I will only say this once," you command. Then, you speak in a voice brimming with absolute authority: "Those who obey me shall prosper, those who defy me shall perish! Think carefully about these words. I will be waiting outside the hut in ten minutes. Those willing to follow me, come out; those who arent, get lost!" Having said that, you retract the domineering power and stride confidently out of the straw hut. Chapter 1203 Chapter 1203: Chapter 1203Nier had just heard what you said and saw you walking out of the straw hut, so she asked in haste, "Are you taking too much of a risk by doing this?" "A risk? Heh, my life is an adventure; whats the fun in a life without risks? Besides, I have absolute confidence." You cast a sunlight-dappled smile with your handsome face. And sure enough, within minutes, all the leaders of the Half Orcs came out of the straw hut. They knelt before you and said in unison, "We salute you, Camp Commander!" "I used to be a gang member. In the future, dont call me Camp Commander. Just calling me Boss would be great," you blurted out, wanting to relive the feeling of belonging to society. "Snake Empress, prepare for me the most potent poison among those you use," you suddenly turned to Snake Lady Man Ni, whose expression was changing unpredictably. Upon hearing what you said, Man Nis delicate body couldnt help but tremble slightly, as if she had anticipated something. "Dont worry, the poison is for me to drink," you said, and everyone was once again stunned. In the eyes of the Snake Empress flashed disbelief and deep-seated hatred. She nodded her head and quickly left. You smiled, saying nothing more. "All right, before the Snake Empress delivers the poison to me, I want to hear about your respective situations. Nier, take notes for me." "Yes." Nier reached behind her, and a notebook and pen appeared in her hand. After a series of reports, you gathered the following data from Nier. Your Semi-Beastman Camp numbers six thousand, with Dog-headed Men being the majority at about four thousand, followed by roughly a thousand Boar Men, four hundred Werewolves, and a combined total of five hundred Cowheaded Men and Bear Men; the Snake-men were the least in number, less than one hundred. Among them, even though the Dog-headed Men were the most numerous, they were the weakest in combat, whereas the Cowheaded Men and Bear Men were the main forces in battle. Half Orcs possess exceedingly strong combat abilities and, much like most Humans, they operate in groups when carrying out missions, which is why there are scarcely any uncompleted tasks. This is one of the reasons why, despite Purple Obscurity not being fond of the dirty and ugly Half Orcs, they are still allowed to become a major camp within the Mercenary Group. "Camp Commander, Man Ni has arrived," Nier informed you, prompting you to turn and look at Man Ni, who hesitated a bit. Man Ni stood gracefully, her perfect body curves constantly tempting a mans heart. You smiled and said to Man Ni, "Is the poison ready?" "This is Divine Poison, the strongest poison that I can concoct. Its enough to kill a mature dragon," Man Ni said with a natural pride shining in her beautiful eyes. You nodded, took the poison from Man Nis hands, and drank it down. "Camp Commander!" Everyone was horrified, as those who knew Man Ni were aware that she was meticulous and would never joke around. If she said it was Divine Poison, then it was undoubtedly Divine Poison! She had already made it clear that such a poison could kill a mature dragon, and how capable could you, a mere Human, be? However, contrary to what everyone believed, after drinking the Divine Poison, you did not show any signs of poisoning. But Man Nis initially contracted pupils suddenly dilated, then reverence that had never been seen on her somber face emerged as she knelt before you, laying her entire body on the ground, and said with unprecedented respect, "My King, please accept the sincerest bow from your most humble Servant." "Hmm?" Including you, everyone was baffled by Man Nis behavior. You had indeed predicted that Man Ni would obey your commands in the future, but you did not anticipate such an extreme reaction from her. "Legend has it that the king of the Snake Tribe can neutralize all poisons in the world, and Divine Poison is the strongest poison of the Snake Tribe. Camp Commander, it seems you no longer have to worry about Man Ni poisoning your food in the future," Nier commented. You smiled and said, "Man Ni, stand up." Gracefully getting up, Man Ni stood with her head half-lowered, not daring to look directly at you. After this incident, no one among the Half Orcs dared to challenge your authority again. Purple Obscurity indeed went to great lengths because, unlike other camp commanders, the Half Orcs live in a world where strength is everything. If you are stronger than them, you can become their king; whereas the other factions, even if they appear to obey you on the surface, might just stab you in the back. Such power is not worth having. After getting acquainted with your subordinates, you stand up, prepared to go back and take care of Su Su. You took her virginity last night, and now without a maid by her side, her movements would certainly be inconvenient, not to mention shes still living in such conditions. "Man Ni, why are you following me?" Now even Nier has left to do her own things, but Man Ni still followed you a short distance. "King, dont you want me as your slave?" In Man Nis beautiful eyes, tears shimmered. You are unexpectedly astonished, not thinking that it would have such an effect. In fact, all you did was use a little trick; the reason is very simple, you didnt actually drink the Divine Poison. You merely used the Earth Element to create a container at the top of your stomach, where the Divine Poison is still contained up to now. And the reason youre keeping this Divine Poison is actually for another purpose. Your current strength is still too weak; you must improve your strength at all costs, and consuming poison is one of these means. Moreover, to activate and enhance the Gate of Life, the stimulation of poison is needed. You shake your head helplessly in your heart. Setting aside Man Nis delicate features, just her S-shaped body is enough to drive all men mad. Moreover, Man Ni has very good skin and does not have the scales that other Snake Women possess; her tender flesh is like natural white jade, sculpted naturally. "Man Ni, I am your superior, not your king, you must remember this in the future." You swallow hard in your heart, smiling as you watch Man Ni. Speaking of which, for some reason, you feel that your self-control becomes very low in front of Man Ni. Man Ni slowly lowers her head without answering. After a long time, she speaks in an extremely desolate tone, "I understand." After that, she slowly turns around, her figure appearing bleak and forlorn. At this moment, you suddenly feel a strong urge to hold her in your arms, an impulse you quickly turn into reality. In three steps, your large hand immediately pulls Man Ni into an embrace, and as you pull Man Ni close, you also straighten her body against yours. Is this taking undue advantage? No, because Man Ni also responds actively to you, a hint of tears shimmering in her half-closed eyes. However, at the moment when your lips make contact with her soft and moist ones, you finally understand why you are unable to control your emotions around her. Because she carries the other half of Xiao Meiyus soul within her! Gan! There must be something wrong here! As you embrace Man Ni, your mind spins rapidly. Youve been in this world for a long time, so why hasnt Li Zichen showed up yet? Youre well aware that the initiative is in his hands; with his strength, if he truly made an all-out effort to look for you, it wouldnt take half a month to find you. At this time, it would be all too convenient for him if he wanted to kill you. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1204: Cat Plays with Rat, Venomous Snake Bites Back Chapter 1204: Chapter 1204: Cat Plays with Rat, Venomous Snake Bites BackPut yourself in their shoes for a moment: when a cat has already completely mastered a rats movements, and can kill it in a single blow at any time and place, what would the cat do next? Play! Tease! Exactly! The reason Li Zichen hates you so much is because youve utterly crushed his reputation as a "genius." Moreover, Myriad Manifestation Eye being subordinate to Sen Luo Eye, Li Zichen, whos always had high aspirations, how could he ever content himself to bow down to others? Thats why he wants not only to kill you but also to toy with you until he claps his hands, and finally to torture you to death! Thinking of this, your eyebrows have already knotted together. Manni, very sensitively noticing your mood, immediately asked: "My King, whats wrong?" Looking at Mannis waist, swaying like a snake, a thought suddenly strikes you, and you quietly ask: "Manni, being of the Snake Tribe, do you usually hunt?" "Hmm." "What is the most important thing you pay attention to when youre hunting?" Manni doesnt even think before answering: "Winning by surprise! Hiding close to the prey and striking a fatal blow when its guard is at its lowest!" Hearing this, you laugh. Its exactly as you had thought. Reincarnation World is not a world of order. Here, youre not obliged to follow the rules of order. You can do whatever you wish and break all the rules! Once your mind is clear of doubts, you fiercely kiss Manni on her red lips, then stroll with her in your arms towards the thatched hut. As you enter the hut, you find Su Su sitting on the bed, combing her long hair. Seeing you come in, embracing a beautiful woman, Su Sus face doesnt show the slightest displeasure; instead, she walks smilingly towards Manni, takes her hand, and says to you: "Mu Yun, you dont know, but when you were absent before, it was Elder Sister Manni who took care of me; we are close friends." With a smile, Su Su pulls Manni to the beside: "Elder Sister Manni, from now on were family." The Little Fox is exceptionally clever; she had already guessed what was going on just from your actions. Surprisingly, she felt not the slightest twinge of jealousy, but rather a sense of relief and delight, as if it were only natural and right for Manni to become your woman too. Manni did not sit down with Su Su but stood to one side, her head bowed, not daring to look at Su Su. Curious, Su Su turned her head to look at you. Shrugging and smiling, you say: "It seems Manni regards me as the king of their Snake Tribe." "My noble King, its not that it seems, you truly are the most exalted king of our tribe!" As she says this, Manni has already knelt before you. You find this troublesome; though having an additional follower isnt a bad thing, you are not the true king of the Snake Tribe, but only tricked your way into Mannis reverence. "Alright, alright, since youre so insistent, I wont refuse. However, in front of others, you should still address me as Camp Commander." sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But you also know that Manni and Su Su cant be separated. When activating the Seal of Truesky for them, you must merge their souls immediately, or there will be trouble. "Yes, Camp Commander." "Manni, youll have to take good care of Su Su from now on." "Camp Commander, please rest assured, I will definitely protect the Camp Commanders Wife and not let anyone harm her." Manni spoke without a hint of hesitation in her eyes. "I have to go on a mission tomorrow, and when Im not around, youll be in charge of Su Sus safety." "Yes, your orders will be followed." After thinking for a moment, Manni asked, "Sir, who will lead our camp after you leave?" "I will explain this to the Leader; our camp will directly follow the Leader." Manni nodded, seeming not to worry about your safety; however, Su Su was different. As soon as she heard you were going on a mission, her first reaction was to grab your hand anxiously and ask: "What mission is it, is it dangerous?" "Relax, your husband isnt a fool; I wont take on missions beyond my capacity." You held Su Su gently, planted a kiss on her face with a smile, then let go of her hand and said to Manni: "You stay here and look after Su Su for now. Im going to ask the Camp Commander for a house; we cant live in a pigsty." "Mu Yun!" A familiar voice suddenly sounded from the crowd. When you turned around, you saw Huang Quan walking out of a small alley, followed by Nier. "Hey, what are you doing here?" you asked. "My elder sister has rebooked a small manor for you. Nier has already arranged everything for you. I went to the straw hut to find you and you werent there; Nier has already had your women taken to the manor." "The Leaders efficiency is really high. Since thats the case, lets go." "Alright." You slung your arm over Huang Quans shoulder, speaking in a brotherly tone, "Little brother, this is your turf, after all. Ill be relying on your care in the future." "This is a world of the strong; with your current strength, you dont need my care at all. On the contrary, I will need your advice in the future." "Well said!" Your relationship with Huang Quan was ironclad, so there was no need for any false pleasantries. The two of you laughed and chatted as you passed through alleys, walked past courtyards, and strolled by small woods, finally arriving at a weedy farmland, where a small thatched cottage stood before you. The smile on your face instantly froze, and you numbly turned to Huang Quan, "Youre not playing a joke on me, are you?" "This is personally allocated to the Camp Commander by the Leader. If the Camp Commander has any dissatisfaction, he can make a request to the Leader." Niers tone remained indifferent, as if she was detached from the matter. You wanted to say more, but Huang Quans next words truly reignited hope within you: "Mu Yun, actually you dont need to be disheartened. Now that youre a Camp Commander, you have a lot of autonomy. My sister actually gave you this land; with your ample capital, you can definitely build a castle here." Hearing Huang Quans words, your eyes lit up, turning to Nier, "Is what Huang Quan said true?" "Indeed, it is." "Heh heh..." You smirked lewdly, quite obscenely, "Nier, Ill give you two million gold coins, can you build me a castle within half a month?" Nier paused to think before looking straight at you, "If there really are two million gold coins, an Earl Level castle can be built in two weeks." You took out two cheques of a million gold coins each from your Space Ring and handed them to Nier, "In that case, Ill leave everything here to you." While you spoke, your gaze kept inadvertently drifting to Niers profound cleavage, which sparked endless fantasies among many men. Speaking of which, since entering this Reincarnation World, youve found that your temperament seems to have changed slightly. If it were before, you would definitely not let your eyes wander like this. Hmm, it seems youve acquired a bit of a rogues air. Is it good, or bad? Chapter 1205: Enemy’s Path Just So Chapter 1205: Chapter 1205: Enemys Path Just SoNier directly ignored your almost rogue-like smirk and nodded in response: "Rest assured, I will ask the best Dwarf craftsmen of the Gao Shan Tribe to build the castle." "Since its settled, I can go on my mission with peace of mind." You turn your head to look "Mu Yun, are you leaving so soon?" Huang Quan is on good terms with you, his words tinged with concern. "Yes, the great battle is imminent, some matters are better dealt with swiftly. Plus, both publicly and privately, I need to settle this, sooner or later makes no difference." You are full of confidence. After all, your strength is far greater than before, and dealing with Lei Nuoyi will not be a problem. As for Farkas, whom you have never met, if theres a chance, youll take him down directly! Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although you havent interacted much with Nier, your intuition tells you she is a trustworthy person, and her actions are decisive and efficient, which you greatly admire; thus, you entrust her with all matters of The Semi-Beastman Camp. After all, Nier is from Purple Obscurity, and just that fact is enough to command respect. Before parting, you naturally share an intimate moment with Su Su. The next morning, when Su Su is still immersed in the calm after the storm, you have already left the Beauty and the Beast Mercenary Groups headquarters alone for the Human Coalitions encampment. Of course, before leaving, you took several bottles of colorless and tasteless, yet extremely poisonous toxins from Manni. In dealing with enemies, you use every method at your disposal, this is the most valuable experience youve gained in this world. The Human Coalition is now stationed at the border between Xuanqin Empire and Sad Plains, taking advantage of their overwhelming numbers to naturally purge the surrounding mountain bandits and thieves. When you arrive at Kumu Town, a small town on the edge of Sad Plains, Qinglan Nation has a Cavalry Group suppressing a small robber gang to the east of the town. Honestly, not only do you lack any nostalgia for Qinglan Nation, it incites more anger in you. At first, you even felt fortunate because you swapped bodies with Lei Xiu, but now you suspect that it might have been part of Li Zichens scheme. Moreover, you are increasingly convinced that Li Zichen is likely playing a role in this world, and as for who this role is, you do not know yet, but you are certain that when you meet him, the game ends. Either he dies, or you perish! The robbers den is not far from Kumu Town, a mere twenty minutes walk for you. The battle takes place on the plains. Although the surrounding trees are relatively lush, the terrain is very flat, and coupled with a gap in equipment, the robbers are almost entirely slaughtered. You quietly hide in a bush, just in time to see a face youll never forget, twisting into a maniacal laugh. In his left hand, he holds the head of a man, and in his right hand, he swings a longsword through the air, laughing arrogantly as if unbeatable. "Heh heh heh!" A sneer? No, to be precise, its a laugh born from extreme anger. The moment you see this man, you feel as if your body is going to explode from the fury instantaneously inflating within you. The bush you were hiding in is ignited by your rage, and the fierce flames instantly expose your figure. "My Lord, theres another one that slipped through the net!" "For justice, kill him!" In just a few breaths, you are surrounded by hundreds of well-armed cavalry. Seeing the armor and longswords stained with fresh blood, your blood boils with rage. Raising your right hand slowly, with a casual flick, a powerful wave of fire surges forth like a tidal wave, consuming a dozen cavalry in an instant. The warhorse neighed longingly, humans cried in agony! The fire grew fiercer and fiercer, and in that moment, you turned the situation around. The entire Cavalry Group was surrounded, and what surrounded them was not people, but fire, a raging inferno! "Clang!" In the instant that Tusks was drawn from its sheath, you had already ended the lives of two Cavalry members! In the midst of the flames, you were like the God of Murder from Hell! You strode steadily toward the deeply shocked leader of the Cavalry Group, and this person was none other than an old friend of yours, the son of the Qinglan Nations Prime MinisterLei Xiu! "Lei Xiu, I never expected to meet you here. Hehe, what a coincidence, its too much of a coincidence." "You, you, you... youre still not dead!?" Lei Xiu was so terrified that he was lost for words, he never would have thought you would be so lucky to be alive, and from the looks of it, not only had you recovered physically, but it seemed you also possessed a tremendously frightening power. "Oh my god, if I had known Id meet him here, I would have held a woman in my arms and slept through the damned battle meeting last night. Big sister, oh big sister, youve really done me in this time!" As Lei Xiu was inwardly cursing Lei Nuoyi, he shouted, "Quick, kill him for me! As long as he dies, I will give each of you a hundred, no, a thousand Gold Coins!!" However, just as some greed-driven Cavalry members were about to attack, an extremely inopportune voice suddenly rang out from the crowd: "Yun, Yun Xiao! You are Captain Yun Xiao!" "Oh my god, he really is Yun Xiao!" "One of the Four Heroes of the Imperial Capital, Yun Xiao? It seems to really be him, why is he here? And it looks like he has a deep-rooted vendetta against the Captain." This Knight Group once served in the Imperial Capital, and the person designated to be the leader before the Human Coalition set off was the former owner of your body, Yun Xiao. However, Yun Xiao was secretly murdered by Prime Minister Lei Xiaochen who then used a Divine Artifact to infuse his son Lei Xius Soul into the body. After you were thrown into the River Zimu by Lei Family Sister and Brother, Lei Xiaochen used his political maneuvers to arrange the entire Group under the command of his son. This expedition was meant for Lei Xiu to gain battle achievements on purpose, which is why last nights battle meeting led by Lei Nuoyi dismissed all objections, having her brother Lei Xiu lead the troops to eliminate Mountain Bandits. "This is a private matter between me and Lei Xiu, anyone who doesnt want to die get out of my way, or dont blame me for my merciless blade." Tusks fiercely whipped up a wave of fiery blades, charging straight at Lei Xiu who was sitting on his horse. "Quick, quick..." Before Lei Xiu could finish speaking, he felt an excruciating pain in his chest, followed by his body being flung through the air. "Bang!" Before Lei Xius body hit the ground, another intense pain struck his abdomen, and his body heavily fell to the ground, kicking up clouds of dust. Frightened and horrified, Lei Xiu saw you standing in front of him with a murderous face, and fear of death caused Lei Xiu to abandon his dignity. He shamelessly knelt before you, begging in a servile manner, "Mu, Elder brother Mu Yun, Boss Mu Yun, Hero! I was wrong to you in the past, but considering the excellent body Ive brought you, please spare me. A big man like you, how could you dirty your Precious Sword with someone like me, a crawler? Please, think of me as a fart and let me go." Chapter 1206: Mu Yun, You Are So Ruthless Chapter 1206: Chapter 1206: Mu Yun, You Are So RuthlessYou sneered with fury and grabbed Lei Xius head with one hand, sneering, "Hey, Lei Xiu, I didnt expect you to have this day. Actually, Id like to dismiss you as a fart, but then wouldnt I become a man who breaks his promises? Do you remember what I said back then at River Zimu?" When Lei Xiu recalled the oath you made at River Zimu, he panicked. When facing death, its hard for anyone to remain calm. Lei Xiu instinctively launched an attack at you, who was within arms reach. He swung a punch at you "Ah!!" What returned to Lei Xiu was his own piercing scream, because before his fist could reach your body, the tusk in your hand had already chopped off half of it. "Heh, hehehe." You laughed slyly, a surge of vengeful pleasure evident on your face, "Back then you took my arms and legs, today Im returning the favor double!" You were supposed to kill Lei Xiu with one slice, but suddenly you thought of an even better idea. Under the trembling gazes, you chopped off Lei Xius limbsnot forgetting the third one. Then, you issued a command to the cavalry, with varying expressions, to take Lei Xiu to Lei Nuoyi. You also used Lei Xius blood to issue him a challenge, simply stating: "A delivery for the brother, with compliments from Mu Yun." After which, you turned and disappeared into the sea of fire, the air filled with your arrogant and wild laughter. Before the severely injured Lei Xiu could be carried to Lei Nuoyi, she, informed of the news, burst forth from her tent like a blaze, plowing through a group of knights to reach Lei Xiu. When she saw Lei Xiu bathed in blood with limbs missing, Lei Nuoyi almost fainted. Rage instantly filled her chest, and although she tried to suppress her emotions, the soldiers couldnt help but tremble upon hearing her voice. "Who did this? Who was it?!" The unable-to-vent Lei Nuoyi waved her hand casually, and the barracks fence was neatly cut off a large section. "Boom! Boom boom boom!" The open space outside the barracks resounded with deafening roars, the violent booms attracting leaders and notables from all directions. "General, this..." A cautious cavalryman presented the Blood Letter you had written; before he could finish speaking, Lei Nuoyi had already snatched it from his hands. Upon reading the Blood Letter, Lei Nuoyis already contorted face from anger changed yet again. Her charming eyes betrayed a hint of melancholy and remembrance, but more than that, anger and hatred. "Nuoyi, what happened? How did Lei Xiu get so injured?" At this moment, a handsome young general walked up to Lei Nuoyi with concern. He intended to embrace Lei Nuoyis trembling body, but she dodged away. She tucked the Blood Letter into her chest and then ordered the soldiers to carry the unconscious Lei Xiu to the military doctor. "Nuoyi! No matter whats happened, I will be with you. I hope you understand my concern," the Handsome Man sincerely caught up with Lei Nuoyi. "Im sorry, Farkas. Im very upset right now, please just let me be alone for a while." Lei Nuoyi followed Lei Xiu into the medical tent and to her astonishment, she saw the Archbishop there. "My lord, please save my brother!" Lei Nuoyi hurriedly approached and gave the Archbishop a grand salute. Upon seeing the severely injured Lei Xiu, the usually serene smile on the Archbishops face slowly faded. He quickly stepped to Lei Xius side and laid his hands above him. Accompanied by an ethereal hymn, a golden light slowly enveloped Lei Xiu. Only after the golden light faded did Lei Xius contorted face from pain gradually relax. Although he was still unconscious, the intense pain was evidently still trapping him in a nightmare. "My lord, how is my brother?" "His life is saved, but its unfortunate that...sigh, I hope his reaction wont be too extreme when he wakes up." The Archbishop looked at the grief-stricken Lei Nuoyi, his face filled with compassion, and said, "His limbs cannot be reattached. The culprit is adept in Earth and Fire magic, having completely severed the vitality of Viscount Lei Xius limbs. And now with both remaining Demigod Spiritual Bridge artifacts on the continent damaged, unless the God of Magic is reborn, Viscount Lei Xiu will have to spend the rest of his life...sigh!" Silent, Lei Nuoyi was terribly quiet. After a long while, she suppressed the anger in her heart and whispered in an ice-cold tone, "Mu Yun, you are so cruel!!" "Mu Yun? Are you referring to that child? Hes still alive?" The Archbishop asked in surprise, looking at Lei Nuoyi. "Yes, not only is he alive, but it seems his power has grown much stronger than before." Lei Nuoyi nodded. She had long heard about the Archbishops extensive intelligence network and knew that since the Archbishop was aware of the secret that Lei Xiaochen used the Demigod Artifact Soul Bridge to treat Lei Xiu, he must also be aware of the events that occurred that night. "Father God above, may Your mercy enlighten that lost child." The Archbishop murmured several verses of doctrine, then turned to ask a cavalryman nearby, "Where were you attacked? Was that man using magic to assault you?" "No, Your Grace. That man was terrifying. When we found him, he was wrapped in countless flames that seemed like a part of his body, completely harmless to him. His magical attacks required no incantations, firing continuously, and the blade in his hand blazed with fierce flames when he attacked, it was truly terrifying!" "Could it be close combat magic?" At this moment, Farkas, who had been silent until now, suddenly spoke up, "But, wasnt the God of War rumored to have been seized by Shanks, the third son of Iron Fist Castle?" After a moment of contemplation, the Archbishop immediately gave an order to the people around him, "Send someone to track this person immediately and avoid conflict with him at all costs. If necessary, employ all means to bring him over to our side, otherwise, the nations of mankind will face an extremely formidable enemy in the future." "But your Grace, arent you exaggerating a bit? After all, the ability of this person is only so much," a man clad in golden armor by Farkass side said with disbelief. The Archbishop did not directly respond to the man in golden armor, but instead muttered to himself, "If the conjecture is true, combining the close combat magic of the War God with the Divine Realm, in less than three years, this man will possess strength close to that of a Demigod, especially considering the existence of the four Veins of Elements on the Sad Plains." As for close combat magic, no one knew it better than the Archbishop. As for the others, they were left baffled by the Archbishops words, and it took a while before someone asked, "Your Grace, what is the Divine Realm?" Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1207 Tonight You Must Die Chapter 1207: Chapter 1207 Tonight You Must DieThis time, the Archbishop did not respond but slowly exhaled a long breath. He turned to look at Lei Nuoyi and said earnestly, "It seems that his target this time is the Generals siblings. For the coming period, please enhance your defenses, General. An enemy lurking in the shadows is the most dangerous, especially those of such high caliber." "I understand, please rest assured Archbishop, I absolutely will not let the tragedy that befell my brother happen to anyone around me." Despite Lei Nuoyi gritting her teeth in hatred, before you appeared, all she could do was to strengthen her defenses, as the Archbishop had said. Moreover, her heart, already somewhat despondent, became even more weary due to her brothers situation. She was the Goddess of War of Qinglan Nation, but after all, she was also a girl, a girl in the prime of her youth, a girl who needed the nourishment of love. Since that day, Lei Nuoyi had been unable to sleep well for over a month, with your voice and smile incessantly flashing in her mind. Initially, she was clueless, but only recently did she slowly realize that at the same time you submerged into the turbulent waves of the River Zimu, you also took her heart away. This thing sounds absurd, but it indeed happened to Lei Nuoyi. It was an indescribable and unclear affection, causing her to be haunted in every dream. Afterward, Lei Nuoyi discovered that she had no interest whatsoever in the originally handsome and dashing Farkas, whom she once believed would be the love of her life. Unexpectedly, the person destined to be her lifes bind turned out to be an enemy with deep-seated hatred towards her. "Mu Yun, how should I face you?" Lei Nuoyi walked out of the medical facility alone, her heart unavoidably tangled with melancholy. As night fell, Farkas sat in front of his bed, gloomy and dispirited. In military affairs, many called him a genius, and he had always been proud of this. But, when it came to emotions, he was like a blank sheet of paper. He and Lei Nuoyi had always been close. She occupied an extremely important place in his heart; for her, he could give up everything. This, Farkas had expressed to Lei Nuoyi many times, swearing this so many times, yet it never worked. For some reason, in recent months, Lei Nuoyis attitude towards him had become increasingly cold. From being able to talk about everything in the past, now the two could only discuss official matters, having no personal interactions at all in private. Farkas was puzzled, lost, and even afraid. He feared losing the beloved in his heart, and for this, he had expressed his feelings to Lei Nuoyi many times, but her responses were very cold, sometimes she even failed to grant him a single word. "Why? Why is she treating me like this!" Farkas clenched his teeth tightly, uttering a profoundly painful note. "What, just a little setback and you become so decadent?" At that moment, a figure gradually emerged from the darkness, if Farkas was not mistaken, this person slowly emerged from the earth. "Who are you!?" "Someone coming to take your life." You slowly stepped out from the darkness, but at this moment, you were already wearing a strange mask. "Hmph, just with you?" Farkas was somewhat disdainful, given his strength. After all, he was one of the few Holy Knights among the Three Great Human Empires, and there were few in the Three Great Human Empires who could contend with him. "Is that so? If thats the case, have the guts to step outside for a duel." You laughed very confidently, your words also carrying a strong scent of disdain. "Hmph! You think you can leave my camp?" While speaking, Farkass body suddenly burst into intense golden light, which quickly transformed into a golden longsword and shot towards you. "Little trick." Facing the sharp golden sword, you seemed very calm. With a slight lift of your left foot, a diamond wall emerged in front of you and easily blocked the golden sword shot by Farkas. "This is..." Farkas suddenly got up, his eyes filled with disbelief, but he reacted quickly, and immediately yelled, "So it was you who harmed Lei Xiu!" "Heh heh, I wont spare anyone from the Lei family, and as for you, sorry, its my duty, you must die tonight!" sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The moment you mentioned "must," your body swiftly lunged towards Farkas, the Tusks in your hand stirred up a sharp wind and slashed at Farkas. "Clang!" Being a strong human Holy Knight, Farkas reacted swiftly, drawing his Treasured Sword to clash with you. The sound of metal colliding filled the air, and the fierce fight quickly drew various figures, including the Archbishop and Lei Nuoyi. "Damn! Didnt expect this bone to be so hard to chew!" You suddenly cursed, executed several somersaults to escape from Farkass fierce attack. Once you stood still, you realized you were surrounded by people, including several with extremely powerful auras. You had thought that Farkas was just an ordinary human general, but unexpectedly, his strength was so formidable that you gradually felt you were no match for him. Most notably, since soldiers surrounded you, Farkass attacks, although sharp, werent very lethal, or else you would have definitely sustained injuries by now wait a minute! You suddenly glanced at the surrounding soldiers, and a bizarre smile surfaced on that strange mask on your face. "Not good! Hes about to cast magic!" A quick-witted person suddenly shouted, but indeed it was too late, because you could cast magic instantly! You saw your body suddenly squat, plunging the Tusks into the ground beneath your feet, and an intense magic fluctuation immediately spread around. "Thousand Blade Mountain!" In that instant, the area within a kilometer radius around you was instantly covered with sharp Earth Spurs, and on these Earth Spurs were impaled numerous human bodies, some by hands, some by feet, and some even had their organs pierced. In that moment, screams arose, cries of pain and agony mixed together. As the perpetrator, you laughed loudly, suddenly growing a pair of huge flame wings on your back, and took off flying into the distance. "Dont let him escape!" In this Earth thorn magic attack, most of the strong were not injured, as such a large-scale offensive magic had high lethal potential but weak attack power. Following a shout, numerous magics flew towards you, while a very powerful holy aura also bound your form, preventing you from moving forward even a step. In the roar of countless magics, Farkas, whose spirit had slightly relaxed due to your departure, screamed! At the same time, someone also noticed that you, who was being bombarded with countless magics in the air, eventually shattered into many pieces of rubble on the ground. "Damn it!" Chapter 1208: Foolishly Devoted Type Chapter 1208: Chapter 1208: Foolishly Devoted TypeWhen people came to their senses, Farkas was already injured, his sword-holding right hand had separated from his body and fallen next to his feet. "Stop him!" This time, your figure dashed toward the south, but soon, a master among the Humans blasted you to pieces. But soon after, your voice emerged again from the darkness in the distance: "Hehe, tonight I really enjoyed myself, and I will come again tomorrow. Farkas, you and your Empire insects better wash your necks and wait for me. Heh, hahaha..." No one knew how you left; at that time, everyone was attracted to your celestial doppelganger, no one paid attention to Farkas, and even Farkas himself was fooled by you, while you took the opportunity when the attention was on your second doppelganger to escape. Even the masters on the Empires side couldnt help but admire how fast your mind worked; so fast that all the powerful warriors of the Human Coalition couldnt keep up. Of course, perhaps this trick wont work again next time, after all, these warriors are not fools; they wont fall for the same trick twice. Several priests immediately treated Farkas, while Farkas stared in the direction you left with a pale face, biting his teeth tightly, his eyes emitting endless hatred. And Lei Nuoyi looked up at the crescent moon overhead with a pale face, her emotions turbulent and fluctuating. From your words, she naturally sensed endless hatred. Although she was angry at your actions, she felt equally guilty about her own past behavior. However, your appearance tonight made her no longer hesitate; she knew she had to face you, and she had to kill you, otherwise not only the Human Coalition but also her entire family would have no peace. At this time, your overdramatic self was also in unspeakable suffering. When you injured Farkas, your body was suddenly enveloped in a powerful holy breath; intense pain immediately spread throughout your body, as if all your internal organs were shifting. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You didnt get far from the Human Coalition base before you hid in a bush to rest. Although there were still some patrol teams passing by, you really didnt have the energy to run anymore, and the pain in your body made it impossible to move your limbs, forcing you to curl up in the grass and blend in with the surroundings. Yet the pain did not subside but grew stronger. Unable to bear it, you resolutely knocked yourself unconscious. Before long, the pain woke you up again, and then you knocked yourself out again. This cycle repeated, torturing you for an entire night in the bush. "I will definitely avenge this grudge!" Your eyes emitted an incredibly fierce light, and though you appeared very haggard, that was indeed the case. Now, you might not even have the energy to walk, only able to lie on the ground, quietly waiting for your energy to recover. It was not until the following evening that you could slowly stand up again. This severe injury significantly deflated your previously inflated confidence, but you still remained confident. Although the enemies are strong, it is precisely because of these formidable opponents that you are always filled with fighting spirit and murderous intent. Its as if an invisible voice in your mind is constantly telling you that only through ceaseless killing can you become stronger! And you seem to be intoxicated with this killing, seemingly forgetting your true nature. At this moment, your whole heart and soul are focused only on revenge! The thought of even killing Lei Nuoyi alongside flashed in your mind, yet you were oblivious to it. If force wont work, then you are prepared to try a softer approach. Thinking of this, an extremely sinister smile appeared on your handsome face. After recuperating for half a day, you had fully recovered. However, you did not act immediately, but waited until nightfall to stealthily sneak into Lei Nuoyis commanders tent. However, this time you came up empty, because Lei Nuoyi was not in her commanders tent. "She must be with Farkas!"Such a thought arose, and you felt an intense rage surge within your chest! "This pair of despicable lovers!" You cursed inwardly, then stealthily headed towards Farkass commanders tent. Lei Nuoyis and Farkass commanders tents were not far apart, but compared to last time, Farkas had strengthened the defenses around his tent, and dismayingly, they had set up a Magic Barrier ten meters from the tent, so if you wanted to enter the tent, you must break through this Magic Barrier, resulting in thousands of soldiers surrounding you. Having no other choice, you had to leave temporarily and wait for another opportunity. "Nuoyi, so youre here?" As you left the camp and crossed a small hill, you faintly heard Farkass voice. You immediately changed direction and stealthily headed towards the source of the sound. Beneath the bright moonlight, you saw two figures standing opposite each other. One looked up at the bright moon above, while the other looked affectionately at the person before him: "Nuoyi, I know you are troubled. Are you thinking of someone? Im not sure what changed you, but I came here today just hoping you would tell me, at least let me know who I lost to?" Farkass hand that you had severed had been reattached, which you were aware of, as any Bishop of the Human Empire possessed this ability. Lei Nuoyi did not respond, she just quietly stood in the cool evening breeze. "Nuoyi, Im begging you, please. Just tell me the name of that person, and I swear Ill never bother you again." Farkass words were filled with endless sorrow, clearly indicating deep feelings for Lei Nuoyi. "Farkas, Im sorry. I cannot tell you the persons name, and moreover, its impossible between him and me. He can only ever exist in my heart." The gentle evening breeze softly brushed Lei Nuoyis red hair and her exquisite face. "Who is he really? Is it Ling Feng? No, thats not right, such a person couldnt catch your eye, unless it is..." "You dont need to guess anymore, you will never be able to guess. Actually, its merely an indescribable feeling, even Im not clear about it." "Nuoyi, youre lying! I know you well, you dare to love and hate, you never hide your emotions, and thats what I like most about you. I think that there probably isnt such a person at all, its just an excuse youre using on me, isnt it, Nuoyi?" "Just as you said, its impossible between us." Saying that, Lei Nuoyi turned and left. "Nuoyi, as long as that person does not appear before me, I will not give up, I absolutely will not give up!" "Hey, this guy is truly infatuated." Chapter 1209: Annihilate Completely Chapter 1209: Chapter 1209: Annihilate CompletelyYou sneer silently, but you feel somewhat regretful that Farkas didnt stop and instead chased directly after his target. From the last close combat, you have gained some understanding of Farkass abilities. Fighting him one-on-one, you are currently not his match, let alone with Lei Nuoyi nearby. In fact, you are looking for an opportunity to poison. You took several bottles of poison from Manni, all of which are highly toxic. According to Manni, once the poison is ingested, even the mightiest of warriors cannot escape their deadly fate. However, you have been unable to find an opportunity to administer the poison for three consecutive days and the Human Coalition is about to join forces with the Elf Coalition. Once the armies merge, completing your mission will be impossible. Over these three days, your only gains have been learning about the layout and internal conflicts of the Human Coalition. For example, the three great empires of humans all harbor suspicions against each other; while they seem harmonious on the surface, in private, each eagerly seeks opportunities to weaken the others. Like last time, your move "Thousand Blade Mountain" took the lives of thousands from the Xuanqin Empire, many of whom were elite knights, which internally delighted the leaders of the other two nations. Looking again at your current targets, Farkas and Lei Nuoyi, Farkas is troubled by the emotional changes in Lei Nuoyi and is woken by nightmares every night. For three days, he has been having the same nightmare, where a handsome man relentlessly pursues him without a hint of resistance, merely at the mercy of the man who kills him. What drives him mad is that in the dream, this man affectionately hugs his beloved Lei Nuoyi, his face filled with arrogant disdain for everything else. At the same time, you cant wait any longer. You know that after today, it will be very difficult to find an opportunity to take action. The Elf species has the ability to see through the night, and with your current capabilities, you simply cannot break through their patrol lines to assassinate Farkas. That night, after three days of preparation, you sneak into the camp where Farkas is staying. Since that night he parted from Lei Nuoyi, Farkas has not seen her again, as if she is intentionally avoiding him. Because of this, Farkas has been incredibly sullen all day. Drinking alcohol is prohibited in the human army, but he has been drinking heavily for these three days. If it were according to the military laws of the Human Empire, Farkas would not only lose his command but might even face imprisonment. Tonight presents the best opportunity for you to assassinate Farkas, which naturally you will not miss. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For this purpose, you specifically hide beneath the orderly soldier who delivers meals to Farkas. Yes, this phrase isnt misprinted; you truly hid in the soil behind the orderly soldier. During your training in the Vein of Earth Element, you learned a skill from the Earth Elemental Spirit, the Earth Travel Technique. However, you havent mastered this technique completely due to insufficient strength, allowing you only to move slowly through the soil. You cant move too quickly, nor can you burst through the soil swiftly to perform a high-quality assassination. Moreover, the magic shield can penetrate underground, so you can only follow behind the orderly soldier, waiting for the guards to open the defensive gate of the magic shield. Before the orderly soldier picked up the food, you had already poured half a bottle of poison into the wine and also sprinkled some on the food. When the guarding soldiers opened the defense magic shield, you followed them at the fastest speed but did not act immediately; instead, you hid under the shadows outside the commanders tent. "Nuoyi, Nuoyi, why must you treat me this way?" Farkas keeps bringing up Lei Nuoyi, showing his deep affection for her. After the orderly soldier delivers the meals, he quickly leaves, not wanting to witness Farkas drinking as failing to report knowledge of a crime is also a serious offense. You stealthily made a small opening outside the commanders tent and through the gap, you saw Farkas lying on the bed, shouting loudly. Maybe he got thirsty from shouting, as he grabbed a bottle of wine and guzzled it down abruptly. Seeing Farkas finish the wine in the bottle and tossing it aside carelessly, you felt the timing was ripe. Instantly, you sprang to your feet, drew the Tusks, and immediately charged into Farkass commanders tent. Farkas, after all, was no ordinary man. Even in his drunken haze, he sensed the murderous aura and his body reacted with utmost speed. However, his body was numbed by alcohol and became extremely sluggish. Before his hand could reach for the Treasured Sword hanging beside the bed, your Tusks, swirling with sharp Mastery, had already slashed at Farkass hand which was ready to draw the sword. "Clang!" In a critical moment, Farkas suddenly managed to block the Tusks with his left arm, and a flash of golden light appeared. Farkass left arm now bore a Round Golden Shield. But Farkass lower body was unsteady due to the alcohol, causing him to be sent flying by your slash. "Thud!" Farkas slammed heavily against the edge of the tent, while shouts from soldiers can be heard from outside. "Damn it, this needs to end quickly!" You roared loudly, your figure bursting into flames, and the towering inferno immediately engulfed the entire tent. With a stomp of your foot, about a dozen Earth Spurs erupted from the ground, blocking Farkass escape routes on three sides. You also charged towards Farkas rapidly. For a moment, the sound of clashing was incessant. Although Farkas was a Holy Knight, his energy had been greatly drained by alcohol over the past three days, and he also felt an intense pain in his abdomen. It felt as if a giant Carrion Worm was devouring his flesh inside his belly. "Ah!" Your attack was exceedingly fierce. Unwary, Farkas felt your Tusks ruthlessly pierce his right thigh. "Explode!" You didnt pull out the Tusks. Instead, you channeled the Fire Elemental Energy from within you through the Tusks into Farkass right thigh. Accompanied by your furious shout, Farkass right thigh was instantly blasted by the rampant Fire Elemental Energy, causing blood and flesh to splatter. Farkas let out a fierce roar, disregarding his severe injury, and attempted to retreat. However, suddenly he felt an unprecedented strong pressure! This immensely powerful force rendered him unable to move, and he could only watch as your Tusks chopped towards him. In that moment, many images flashed through Farkass mind: his father, mother, and his comrades in battle, but most prevalent was his beloved, Lei Nuoyi. The next second, Farkas felt the whole world spinning around, and also felt incredibly light, as if his body and spirit had suddenly relaxed. In the midst of spinning, he saw you stabbing the long knife into his heart, and once again blowing up his body with Fire Elemental Energy. "This annoying guy, really determined to completely eradicate me..." These were Farkass last thoughts in this world. Chapter 1210: It’s an Indescribable Feeling Chapter 1210: Chapter 1210: Its an Indescribable FeelingAfter thoroughly killing Farkas, you did not stay for any longer. Instead, you turned around, broke through the commanders tent, and dashed towards the outskirts at full speed. Your attack came very suddenly, and the incident had not yet spread to other camps. By the time many people learned of Farkass death, you had already broken through the encirclement of the Imperial Soldiers, crossed over two small hills, and were rapidly running towards the hiding spot you had found earlier today at noon. Farkas is dead, but Lei Nuoyi is still alive, and your mission is only half complete. Only when you felt safe did you stop running and began to walk slowly on the ground covered with short grass, allowing your tense heart to gradually relax. This mission was indeed very difficult. Not to mention Lei Nuoyi, Farkass strength alone was very formidable; in a one-on-one fight, you were no match for him. If it werent for a fallout between the two, it would likely have been very difficult for you to kill Farkas, and you might have ended up dead at his hands instead. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Alliance of Human Enemy Nations losing a capable leader like him should be good news for Mortis. Entering a dense forest, your temporary hiding place was a small cave beside the forest. The mountain wasnt tall, and there was a lake with a clear water source at the bottom of the mountain, filled with clean mountain spring water. Having walked the entire way, you were indeed quite sweaty, and without further ado, stripped off your clothes and dove into the lake. However, what you didnt know was that not far from where you took off your clothes, there was a rock, under which lay some clothes. Upon closer inspection, it was clear that they were womens clothes. "Yeah!" You shouted joyfully while swimming in the water, knowing that in this rarely-visited place, there wouldnt be enemies spying on you. As for the magical beasts, with your current abilities, you didnt pay them any heed. Just as you were reveling in your shouts, a figure suddenly flashed in the corner of your eye. "Who!" you immediately shouted toward the figure. At this moment, the clouds parted, and white moonlight spilled through the gaps. With the help of the moonlight, you saw a beautiful woman standing several meters away along the shore; she seemed to be about to come ashore, her ankles still in the water. Her body was crystal clear and snow-white, slender with evenly proportioned and beautifully curved lines, as if she was artfully crafted; her delicate waist extended smoothly downwards, pairing with her pale, firm buttocks to form two beautiful arches. A cute belly button adorned her smooth abdomen, and her long, rounded legs were symmetrically perfect. Even though she was facing away from you, you recognized the visitor from her well-proportioned delicate body and her fiery red hair. "Hmph, you had options and yet chose this path. I never expected to encounter you here! This certainly saved me a lot of trouble!" While speaking, you fiercely slapped the water surface, and your body, powered by the leverage, sprang up and lunged towards Lei Nuoyi, who wasnt far away. In mid-air, a pair of large flame wings extended from your back, and in your hand, you wielded a Diamond Blade condensed from the Earth Element, plunging towards Lei Nuoyi with the help of the wind. Kill her! In that moment, that thought once again dominated your actions! At the critical moment, Lei Nuoyi dodged your attack and threw herself back into the lake with a twist of her delicate body. Being a woman, Lei Nuoyi naturally wouldnt expose her privacy in front of you, a grown man, and she knew very well that you wouldnt give her time to get dressed. With no other choice, she had to dive into the lake. "Hmph, lets see how you escape now." At this point, a sinister smile spread across your face. You fired over ten fireballs at Lei Nuoyis clothes, directly setting them ablaze. "Damn it!" Lei Nuoyi cursed internally, not worried about her clothes being destroyed since her Space Ring still contained dozens of garments. The problem was that given your current stance, she had no time to get dressed. Now she could neither escape nor fight, worried about her body being seen, she found herself in an extremely awkward and dangerous situation. "Lei Nuoyi, who would have thought youd end up this way. Hehehe, hahaha!" You laughed heartily, harboring deep-seated hatred for her clan, "You must be regretting now, regretting that you didnt cut off this head on my neck back then." Lei Nuoyi sighed softly, submerging her body neck-down into the water, leaving only her beautiful head exposed. Thinking of everything you did to her brother Lei Xiu, Lei Nuoyis words suddenly became sharper: "I know it was my brother who wronged you initially, but after all you are still intact and healthy. Yet my brother will have to spend his life in bed, and you even cut off the roots of our clan, you, you are really too much!" "Too much?" You chuckled derisively, "That was just the beginning. You know, after I kill you, I will throw your naked body into the human military camp. I think that scene will be quite thrilling to watch." "You, you madman!" Your words pierced Lei Nuoyis heart like myriad needles, almost making her choke, a statement that no loved one could bear. "Whether Im crazy or not isnt for you to judge. Although it might seem like I am taking advantage of you, neither of us is a noble, Im a rogue and a scoundrel, so dont blame me!" As you spoke, you suddenly shouted, opening your mouth wide, and spewing two one-meter diameter Big Fireballs at Lei Nuoyi! "Boom!" Water splashed everywhere, but Lei Nuoyi managed to dodge at the critical moment, rapidly retreating backward. "Lets see how you retreat now!" In mid-air, you suddenly raised both hands and under Lei Nuoyis horrified gaze, an enormous fireball with a diameter of about twenty meters appeared above your hands! Seeing the gigantic fireball hurtling towards her, Lei Nuoyi couldnt avoid it and had to use her magic power to leap up high. However, as soon as she dodged the gigantic fireball, your body smashed down like a meteor. "Clang!" Just as your Diamond Blade was about to pierce Lei Nuoyis chest, at the critical moment a Longsword wrapped in flames suddenly appeared in her hand and blocked your fierce strike. Suddenly the giant fireball behind her exploded, causing both to lose balance and plunge downwards towards the lake surface together. Both hit the water almost at the same time. Due to the huge impact from the explosion, they were tossed around in the water for a long while, and it was this tossing that let Lei Nuoyi experience for the first time in her life something very painfuluh, an indescribable sensation. You know what I mean. ~ (~)(~) ~ (To be continued.) Chapter 1211: This Person Has Become Utterly Malicious Chapter 1211: Chapter 1211: This Person Has Become Utterly MaliciousDue to the severe pain and sensation, the flame longsword in Lei Nuoyis hand fell into the water, and she instinctively embraced your robust body until everything calmed down. "Hmm" "You, you beast!" It was only then that Lei Nuoyi came to her senses, cursing subconsciously. In response to her was indeed your hearty laughter: "Not just any beast, but the beastliest!" At this point, you produced a diamond blade in your hand again, raised yourself, and prepared to fiercely stab downward towards Lei Nuoyi, who was towering above the clouds. However, at this moment, a white light caught your attention. "Hmm?" What caught your eyes was actually a Cloud Iron Necklace emitting a faint white light. Surprise, shock, doubt, bewilderment various emotions instantly flooded your mind. You didnt know, and couldnt imagine, why Lei Nuoyi would wear such a cheap Cloud Iron Necklace, which surely did not suit her status. Most importantly, this Cloud Iron Necklace was the one you gave to Lei Nuoyi when you were playing the role of Lei Xiu. You thought that once your identity changed, Lei Nuoyi would definitely regard it as trash and throw it by the roadside. However, the reality was not as such. You shook your head and stared straight at Lei Nuoyi, asking, "Why? Why do you wear this thing on your body?" Lei Nuoyi did not respond; she turned her head away, with both arms tightly clasped, trying her best to prevent exposure. "Could it, could it be" suddenly you felt as if your brain was about to explode, because an incredible thought suddenly emerged in your mind. "Yes! Thats right! I do like you, so what! But you still want to kill me, even to the point of humiliating me!" Saying this, Lei Nuoyi, known as the Goddess of War, sobbed like a pure-hearted girl. You were stunned, dumbfounded, infatuated, dazed. You subconsciously threw away the diamond blade in your hand, slowly extended your arms, and then gently embraced Lei Nuoyis voluptuous body. This gesture made Lei Nuoyis cries louder; she clung to your muscular body like a greatly wronged girl, tears streaming down like rain. In fact, after calming down about the Lei Xiu incident, you also felt it was quite odd, as based on your personality, you seldom engage in such dragging and ineffective actions. Under normal circumstances, even if you hated Lei Xiu deeply, you would have solved it with a single strike long ago, to avoid prolonged troublesWait, wait! Normal circumstances? Sudden shock! Only then did you realize that even your emotions were being influenced! Also, the voice in your mind that incessantly urged you to kill Lei Nuoyi in your arms persisted even now. And that voice, astonishingly, was that of Mu Yun, the Second Master of Yema Village! At this moment, you finally understood, The soul of this Second Master existed independently, affecting your every move from deep within your soul. Suddenly, you thought that if it wasnt for that piece of Cloud Iron Necklace truly influencing the Second Masters heart spirit, you would probably have truly plunged the blade into Lei Nuoyis body. If that had happened, you probably would never forgive yourself and all these were exactly what Li Zichen wanted to see! It turns out, Li Zichen never left; he has always been by your side! Since the beginning, Li Zichen had planted a piece, that is the Second Masters soul. You did not lose your memory due to the Infinite Reincarnation but rather, Li Zichen sealed off your memory, and implanted the soul of the Second Master into your body. And in order not to stir things up prematurely, he did not directly control the soul of the Second Master but let it subtly influence you without your notice. Now looking back carefully, in fact, Li Zichens conspiracy had already begun when you became the Half-Beast Camp Commander. First, he assigned you the task of assassinating Farkas and Lei Nuoyi from Purple Obscurity, undoubtedly, that was Li Zichen scheming behind the scenes, which shows that Li Zichen has already laid a very meticulous setup in this Reincarnation World, and for you, it is a checkmate! He wants you to kill her knowing that Lei Nuoyi is Xian Qianling, and if such a thing truly happens, it wont just bring you mere pain and screams. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This man has reached the pinnacle of malice! At the moment, for you, so-called searching for the Veins of Elements, enhancing close combat magic, none of these have any significance anymore, Li Zichen has already prepared a complete strategy. It can be said that he is the rules and order of this world! Thinking of this, you cant help but laugh. Because Li Zichen does not know that, with your previous two experiences, you have rich experience and strength in dealing with rules and order! Moreover, Li Zichen is just a product with the Myriad Manifestation Eye, subordinate to the Sen Luo Eye; under the gaze of the Sen Luo Eye, he has no choice but to bow down and submit, not to mention the Heavenly Stamp. Even Yun Chu does not know the divine powers of the Heavenly Stamp, let alone him. And the Power of Reincarnation, he just stole it from Liu Dao, not to mention whether he can use it skillfully, even if you confront Liu Dao head-on, you think you have the power to compete with your Heavenly Stamp, let alone him, Li Zichen being merely a counterfeit. Once you think it through, you feel relieved, and simply open your heart, tightly holding Lei Nuoyi in your arms. The tears and sobbing of Lei Nuoyi seem to have a kind of magic, causing your body and soul to tremble violently. Hum A peculiar Energy Ripple spreads out from the close area, and in this moment, Heavens Curse Seal flashes in your eyes! Heavenly Stamp, Activate! A tremendous force centered on you and Lei Nuoyi sweeps towards all directions, and then, like a retreating tide, it suddenly retracts from all directions! And you have already closed your eyes, and upon reopening them, two Heavens Curse Seals slowly rotate. With this opportunity, the Heavenly Stamp deep within your soul slowly restores like the moon reflected in the water, originally shattered by the stones thrown by mischievous children, now slowly healing as the water calms. At the moment you activated the Heavenly Stamp, in this Reincarnation World, a total of eleven womens hearts stirred, with Lei Nuoyi in your arms being one of them. You had originally thought that only Xiao Meiyu and Lei Nuoyi had two souls, but unexpectedly there are five people who possess two souls simultaneously! This damn Li Zichen! Chapter 1212 Chapter 1212: Chapter 1212However, there was one thing that made you feel somewhat peculiar - why did all the other five women possess two souls, yet only Zhaoer, also known as Purple Obscurity, had a single soul? After careful contemplation, you attributed it to the Seal of Truesky guarding deep within Zhaoers soul. Although uncertain, it seemed highly probable. To prevent Lei Nuoyi from catching a cold, you once again spread your flame wings behind you and gently lifted off the ground holding Lei Nuoyi in your arms. Once the Seal of Truesky was activated, you clearly noticed your flame control skills had become more adept. However, at this moment, you had forgotten a terrifying yet sweet fact. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As you were flying slowly in the air with Lei Nuoyi in your arms, Lei Nuoyis breath continuously lingered by your ear. As you were about to land, Lei Nuoyi suddenly stiffened, and the hands embracing your body dug their nails into your back, followed by a loud cry. After a while, Lei Nuoyis body that was previously rigid softened and leaned into your embrace, while you looked at the beautiful face in your arms and your mind wandered endlessly. While activating the Seal of Truesky, you did not awaken the mark of Seal of Truesky deep in Xian Qianlings soul, still maintaining her in Lei Nuoyis state. Having visited Order World twice, you knew well that to defeat order, one must be unruly and reckless. How to be unruly and reckless? To put it simply, for gamers, it means finding bugs to kill higher-level monsters; for the games big BOSS, it means skipping the bunch of minor bosses that serve as stepping stones for players, and directly crushing newcomers just stepping out of the starting village! From Purple Obscurity, you took on two missions, with assassinating Lei Nuoyi as one of the primary tasks. Although the voice of Mu Yun, the Second Master, still existed in the depths of your soul after activating the Seal of Truesky, inciting you to kill Lei Nuoyi, You were not yet ready to act because once you did, it would mean directly confronting Li Zichen. Right now, youre not aware of Li Zichens whereabouts, so all there is to do is wait! Wait for an opportunity! You gently land on the ground holding Lei Nuoyi, igniting flames to warm the cherished one in your embrace, staring straight into the beautiful face lit by the flickering firelight. Slowly exhaling, you asked, "Do you regret it?" Lei Nuoyi gently shook her head, she didnt speak, just gazing back at you. At this moment, Lei Nuoyi felt an immense relief in both body and mind. She temporarily forgot the mission she bore, forgot the hatred between you and her, and at this moment she just considered herself a normal woman, a happy woman who had just received her lovers affection. Although happiness was brief, Lei Nuoyi had no regrets. "But I regret it." As soon as you uttered these words, Lei Nuoyis delicate body suddenly trembled, then the words you spoke next completely melted her heart. "Two bananas, two barbecue pork buns! How did I not realize sooner? Could it be that Ive become numb to emotions from killing too many people? Damn it! I almost hurt you just now. Baby, dont worry, since weve already been that way, Ill take responsibility for you! You are my woman, and under the heavens, only I can love you, cherish you. I wont allow anyone to hurt you, moms spaghetti, if ever comes the time, Ill slay men and gods alike who stand in our way!" With these words, it was enough for Lei Nuoyi to shed tears of happiness for you. Seeing her reaction, you couldnt help but feel a little smug inwardly: "Heh, I really do have the makings of a drama king." You continued, "Er, I dont mean to ruin the romantic atmosphere right now. But theres a question I have to ask, everyone says, marry a chicken follow a chicken, marry a dog follow a dog, marry a monkey roam the mountains. We come from opposing camps, would you abandon your own family and soldiers to leave with me?" This is the question you most want to know and solve right now. For you, its definitely time to act alone, only then can you find the opportunity and wait for it to happen! Hearing this, Lei Nuoyi, although slightly resentful of your bluntness, still recognized this as the real you, which is why he was gradually attracted to you unknowingly. Love, often, is indescribable and unexplained. "I cant go with you, at least not now, I..." "OK, I already anticipated you would say that, otherwise you wouldnt be the Goddess of War. But let me be clear upfront." At this point, Lei Nuoyi saw a terrifying fierce light flash in your eyes: "I dont care about your family or your soldiers, I only care about you! I can give you freedom, but I wont let any man near you. If I see any signs, I will first chop him and his little brother into dozens of pieces, then feed them to Wang Caioh, Wang Cai is my Fire Wolf!" "Pfft!" Lei Nuoyi was amused by your last sentence. "Laughing at what? I, your husband, am very serious." Saying this, you lightly patted Lei Nuoyi on the shoulder. "Smack." "No, dont." Lei Nuoyi, who had just transitioned from a girl to a woman, couldnt endure your rough treatment and immediately pleaded in a soft voice. "Hey, hey, it was spontaneous, couldnt help it." You respected Lei Nuoyi deeply, so you stopped teasing her and just gently embraced the beauty. After a long time, Lei Nuoyi finally sighed softly, speaking in a gentle voice: "I must return now, otherwise a large troop will come looking for me, and it would be troublesome if they find you." "Bah, scared of what! Even if ten thousand people come, your man here can handle them. Dont forget, it was under the heavy protection of many that I snapped Farkass neck." Speaking of this filled you with pride, as killing Farkas was a fact, despite him using underhanded tactics beforehand. "You... you mean, Farkas is already dead?" Lei Nuoyis eyes shone with light as she gazed straight at you. "Of course, do you think Im joking? Ive said it, no one is allowed to have dishonorable thoughts about you, except me of course." "Sigh..." Lei Nuoyi didnt blame you; she knew she couldnt change your mind or stop your actions, she even worried that you might seek vengeance against her family later on. "You neednt sigh, humans are bound to lose this battle anyway, Farkas was destined to die at my hands, sooner or later makes no difference." "Hm?" When the topic shifted to the battle, Lei Nuoyis expression changed immediately, "Why say so, dont tell me, you have already sold your soul to Mortis?" "Deserved a smack!" Saying this, you slapped Lei Nuoyi on the shoulder again "Smack." "Hmm~~" A moan of ecstasy. Chapter 1213 Chapter 1213: Chapter 1213"Do you really underestimate your man? My soul and body belong only to my women, Mortis is nothing but a Red Lotus Skeleton to me, I have no interest in that. Let me tell you the truth, Im a mercenary, Mortis offered a high price, so our group and your allied forces are on opposite sides." "Mercenary Group? Could it be Purple Obscuritys Mercenary Group?" "Right you are, but youve already taken your reward, and your body cant handle anymore, Ill make it up to you next time." Saying this, you plant a kiss on Lei Nuoyis forehead. "You, can you not join?" Upon hearing that you would be facing the allied forces, Lei Nuoyis first reaction is to hope that you can avoid this battle, because she doesnt want you to get hurt again. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I cant, I cant tell you the reason, oh, actually I dont want to face you either." "Hypocrite, you were just thinking of killing someone a moment ago." Lei Nuoyi glared at you disapprovingly. "Hey, hey, its because our relationship wasnt clear yet, and my mission this time was to assassinate you and Farkas, but I guess now I can only complete half of it." While speaking, you quickly put on a very serious expression: "But, dont worry, I will definitely protect you." "But... sigh, never mind, its fate, we cant escape it even if we tried." With that, Lei Nuoyi took out a set of clothes from her Space Ring, "Can you, can you turn around please?" "What for? Youve let me touch already, whats looking got to do with it? I refuse." Youre being shameless. "You... Hmph! Stinky man!" Lei Nuoyi, however, is straightforward and starts dressing under your watchful eye. The infinite charm of spring, naturally, is not to be described to others. "All right, I need to go." "Its so late, Im worried, let me send you off." "No need, once they discover you itll be too late." "Lets go, Im your man, how could I possibly let my woman go out so late at night. Plus, youve just lost your virginity, your body is still quite fragile." Saying this, you didnt wait for Lei Nuoyis reaction and picked her up, ready to leave. "Hey, hey, you havent put on your clothes yet?" "Oh right, I forgot about that. If your female subordinates see me, wouldnt I be at a loss." "You wish, others wouldnt want to suffer by seeing that." "Heh heh, then are you looking or not, my service is free." "Hmph! Move it, its troublesome if it gets too late." Although you originally planned to send Lei Nuoyi straight back, Lei Nuoyi still parted ways with you at a fairly distant place from the camp. You were naturally aware of Lei Nuoyis strength, and seeing her determined tone, you could only let her go. Before parting, you held Lei Nuoyis tender hand tightly: "No matter what, you must protect yourself and not get hurt." "Yes, I know." If someone else had said this, Lei Nuoyi would have looked on with cold contempt long ago, for in the eyes of the Human Empire, who is not aware of the title Goddess of War? As someone who had been organizing troops and strategies since her girlhood, although she couldnt claim to have won every battle, she had never been injured herself. "I also need to go back and report, although the mission is not completed, having you makes everything worth it." After saying that, you kissed Lei Nuoyi on the forehead and then quickly turned and walked away. Lei Nuoyi watched your figure gradually swallowed by the darkness under the moonlight, feeling somewhat melancholic. However, she was no ordinary person and soon got her emotions under control, turning towards the camp as well. After bidding farewell to Lei Nuoyi, you did not head directly to where the Mercenary Group was currently stationed, but went alone to the Elven Clans marching camp. Although you did not care for Dilia, you had to understand the Elven Clans troop deployment and some internal information. As the leader of a camp, it is your duty to probe the enemys strength distribution; you would not wish that just after taking over the camp, your subordinates would all die due to this war. The Elven Clan reveres nature, and wherever they go, they are always accompanied by trees. You easily found their stationed point. Of course, this was not the entirety of the Elven Clans forces; they were merely the vanguard. At this time, there was only one days march between the Elven Clan and the Human clans main army; you must be quick! Before the two armies converge, you must uncover some advantageous information. The Elves had already set up camp. They looked no different from humans, except for perhaps having longer and pointier ears. From their appearance, they seemed to be the most numerous of the High Elves of the Elven Clan. The self-conceited Elves believed that nobody would be foolish enough to launch a surprise attack on an Elven camp, thus their defensive facilities looked quite rudimentary, and their personnel somewhat lax. When you sneaked into the dense forest, you found a group of Elven Guards actually gathered around playing the lyre and singing, with some little demons with dragonfly wings dancing above their heads. It was daytime, and for the Elven Clan, sneaking around under their noses was a difficult thing, whether day or night. The Elves perception of nature and the surrounding environment far surpassed that of other races, so you did not intend to enter their camp, only to survey the perimeter. After nearly a day of observation, you discovered that the Elven Clans arrogance had reached a blindly confident realm. They even believed that with the Magic Bow and Arrow in their hands, they could annihilate all of Mortiss armed Troops. Since you couldnt infiltrate the camp, you did not see Dilia, and when the troops set out the next morning, you turned and left as well. "Hey. You there, after spying for so long, dont you think you should pay some compensation before leaving?" After you had walked about a few kilometers away, a familiar voice suddenly came from a large tree in front. You looked up and saw Dilia, clad in tight gear, lying leisurely on a branch, idly swinging a silver Longbow in her hand. "When did you notice me?" you asked, walking to the tree and looking up. "I noticed you the moment you arrived. Your ability to hide isnt very good; many of my people also spotted you, but I informed them not to reveal it because..." At this point, Dilia gracefully jumped down from the tree, pointing at you with her delicate fingers, "I want to beat you with my own hands, shatter your bones, and then hang them up as targets for our little girlfriends." "Hmph, that depends on whether you have the skill!" you suddenly shouted, stomping your right foot on the ground, and the next second a Diamond Thorn shot up from beneath Dilias feet. To your surprise, not only did Dilia easily dodge, but she casually pulled up the Diamond Thorn, breaking it as if it were a twig. Damn! Chapter 1214: Don’t Run, Let Mom Shoot You with an Arrow Chapter 1214: Chapter 1214: Dont Run, Let Mom Shoot You with an ArrowThis is a diamond, the hardest stone, and yet Dilia easily snapped it apart. You absolutely believe Dilia has the ability to smash all her bones, so you dont linger in battle, failing to win, but who says you cant escape? Moreover, you didnt know before the Seal of Truesky was activated, but now you are very clear. This violent woman with a tendency for Lily actually turns out to be the other half of Crazy Womans soul! Speak of irony. Youve just slept with the tender side of Crazy Woman, and right after an affectionate parting, you are suddenly blocked by the violent side of Crazy Woman, who clearly intends to pummel you to death! "Trying to escape?" Seeing you pull away and flee to the left, Dilia simply points a finger towards your back, and instantly a beam of golden light shoots towards it! You cant dodge, and the golden light passes right through your body, but soon after Dilia realizes you have turned into a clay figurine. "Clay figurine substitute? Interesting." At the same moment, Dilia abruptly turns around and observes a massive fireball with a diameter of over ten meters appearing in mid-air one hundred meters away as you are currently hoisting it high and throwing it in Dilias direction. "Damn it, youll destroy the whole forest!" S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing Dilia open her arms fiercely, she starts performing a very stunning and elegant dance right there, and soon you notice that a golden yellow barrier is expanding from Dilia as its center, quickly moving in your direction! After throwing the fireball and landing, you urgently want to turn around and leave, knowing that there is still a large gap between you and Dilia. However, at this moment, you suddenly find that you cant move! Upon closer inspection, you see that your body is entangled by golden light rays, and under their binding, you are completely immobilized. "Perish!" Dilia issues a delicate scolding and, to your amazement, you find that the huge fireball you cast is effortlessly extinguished with a slap from Dilia; it felt as easy as popping a big bubble. Then Dilia says something that triggers the urge to slap yourself across the face: "Are you an idiot? Dont you know Im immune to all Fire Magic?" Dilia slowly walks toward you, and on her face there emerges a cruel smile unbecoming of the Elven Clan: "Damned humans, your recent actions almost destroyed the entire forest. As punishment, I will chop you into mincemeat and bury you in the ground as fertilizer!" You remain silent. As Dilia comes within less than five meters of you, the ground beneath her suddenly trembles, and then, as if wrapping dumplings, the surrounding Earth quickly envelops and buries Dilia. Seizing this opportunity, you have your body dive into the ground, making the fastest escape possible. "You little brat, stand still for Mom! If you have the guts, dont run away!" Dilia bursts out of the ground and chases after you, looking somewhat disheveled. This Crazy Woman! Now that the tender part is separated, she is even more ferocious than a Tyrannosaurus Rex! "Die, Bitch, if you have the guts, stop chasing after me! I dont owe you anything, so why are you chasing me?" Dilia is indeed fast, but youre not slow either. Thus, a chase between the two of you unfolds. "Bitch? Whats that mean?" "Bitch is used to describe you, Crazy Woman!" "Fine! Youve got guts. If I dont chop you up, I, Dilia, will never hit on chicks again!" "If you dont hit on chicks, what will you do, get Gan by me?" You suddenly realize that running wildly while provoking Dilia with words is quite fun, albeit the process is a bit too perilous. Fuck! Almost got my crotch pierced by a Golden light arrow! Dilia, while chasing, would occasionally release a kind of light magic. Luckily, youre highly sensitive to the fluctuations of magical elements, often narrowly avoiding them. Otherwise, youd likely end up skewered and barbecued. Half an hour later. "Die, bitch, arent you tired of chasing yet?!" "If you dont die, Mom will keep chasing you forever!" One hour later. "Gan! How do you still have the energy? How about we stop and push a cart like an old man to use up that excess energy, huh?" "Sure, Mom will shoot you full of holes and use your hide as the cart handle before pushing it!" Dilia was full of vigor, as if she didnt know the meaning of tiredness. From her fingertips, beams of light constantly scattered more than ten meters in front of you. Meanwhile, you ran like a motorized machine, tirelessly sprinting and evading the light beams aimed at you thanks to your sharp sensitivity to elemental vibrations. Five hours later. "Hey, Crazy Woman, I never saw you this energetic in bed? Now I get it, youre damn thirsty for Brothers nourishment, right?" "Stop running, let Mom shoot you with an arrow!" "How about letting me shoot you with something cheaper, huh?!" "Bring it on!!" One day later. "You, you stop running..." You both are humans after all. A full hour of relentless chase and escape had exhausted both of your stamina. Dilia, due to lack of strength, was already leaning on a tree trunk; her fingertips pointed at you not far away, still flickering with golden light. You were panting heavily, with half of your tongue hanging out of your mouth, soaked through with sweat from head to toe. "Dammit, if youve got the guts, stop chasing..." "You... you... if youve got the guts, stop running." You knew Dilias strength; you understood that in this condition, it could be really possible for her to kill you. And reasoning with this Violent Bai He is naturally going to lead nowhere. No choice but to resort to your ultimate move now. Just as you were preparing to activate the Seal of Truesky, suddenly a very faint energy fluctuation came from a thicket on your right hand side, an old man holding an ordinary wooden stick slowly emerged. Upon seeing the newcomer, the Violent Bai He immediately smiled brightly and said to the old man: "Archbishop old man, quickly use your stick and shove it hard into that kids Ju Hua! Hes the one who killed Farkas!" The appearance of the Archbishop shocked you, it was just too damn coincidental! As if he saw what was in your heart, the Archbishop advanced slowly, smilingly watching you: "Mu Yun, long time no see." His tone was casual, as if chatting with an old friend, which you found rather odd, prompting you to frown and ask: "You recognize me?" "Yes." The Archbishop nodded. To tell you the truth, in this world, the one person you couldnt see through was this Archbishop. And somehow, when in close proximity to him, you could sense a power that resonated with the Seal of Truesky deep within your soul. Although this force was very weak, you still felt it with great accuracy as the Archbishop approached. The Archbishop looked at you intently, chuckling lightly: "It seems, Mu Yun, your strength has improved a bit since last night." "Hey, old man, why waste words on him, just catch him already!" Dilia complained impatiently. The Archbishop ignored Dilia and continued: "I have something I want to discuss with you, do you have the time?" At that moment, the Seal of Truesky deep in your soul suddenly trembled violently! Chapter 1215: The Final Battle Begins Chapter 1215: Chapter 1215: The Final Battle BeginsPower of Reincarnation!? You could sense a very faint Power of Reincarnation emanating from the Archbishops body, could it be that he is Li Zichen? No, thats not right. The Power of Reincarnation of Li Zichen is too familiar to you. His power was obtained through forceful theft, and his body exploded because it couldnt bear the burden. Although his soul could temporarily maintain control, after all, that power was external and would certainly be rejected by Li Zichens soul. It definitely wouldnt be as stable and comfortable as the Archbishops. Looking at the Archbishops calm smile, you decide to take a risk. You nod in agreement: "Okay." "Then please follow me." As you speak, you distinctly feel an eerie fluctuation in the air around you, and behold, in a blink of an eye, you and the Archbishop have appeared on a plain. Glancing casually around, you find the land utterly flat and all-encompassing at a glance. The Archbishop, leaning on his Wooden Staff, turns and stares at you intently. "So, Brother Archbishop, what do you want with me?" "I know where Li Zichen is, as well as all his schemes." Shock! Having been in this world for no short amount of time, youve never been as surprised and shocked as you are now. "Archbishop, what do you mean by what you just said? I ... um, I dont quite understand." You know that at this time, its better to feign ignorance. The Archbishop doesnt call out your poor acting; he does not speak, but slowly lifts his Wooden Staff and gently plants it in the ground. Without any noise, what happened next left you too astonished to speak. Centered on the Wooden Staff, within a kilometer radius, all plants rapidly withered, and after their death, they grew back at a visible rate; not only plants, but also some small animals, some rapidly aged, while others grew quickly from cubs to adults. But in just one breath, a cycle of reincarnation is completed within a kilometer radius. This is the true Power of Reincarnation! Squinting your eyes, you fix your gaze on the Archbishop and ask, "Who exactly are you?" One thing you are certain of: the Archbishop is not Liu Dao. Because Liu Dao is the only one among your fellow disciples who has lived to the modern era, and their strength has long reached a level that others can never touch. Moreover, as the incident with your junior sister showed, Liu Dao has forcibly entered the cycle of reincarnation to save her. At the moment, he should only be a child of a few years, or perhaps a teenager, and its impossible for him to be the current Archbishop, nor would he appear in this Reincarnation World. The Archbishop doesnt intend to hide anything and answers your questions one by one: "I am a strand of the Power of Reincarnation left in this world by the Lord above. My existence is to ensure that this world can cycle according to its predetermined trajectory. However, a while ago, Li Zichen suddenly appeared, forcibly using the Lords Power of Reincarnation with his own soul as the guide, completely disrupting the worlds order and rules." "So, you sought me out because...?" "I hope you can drive Li Zichen out of this world. Currently, only you have the capacity to do this. Because from you, I can feel a power of the Heavenly Dao no less potent than that of the Lord, although it seems very faint." You forced a wry smile and nodded: "Its extremely weak. If it werent for my constant struggle to keep it together, it would probably have already dissipated into nothingness." The Archbishop continued, "Mu Yun, I hope you can stop Li Zichen. This world is now completely under his control; things cant continue like this. Otherwise, the world that the Lord has worked so hard to create will come to naught." "How do I stop him?" If it were before, you would have asked the Archbishop a lot of questions, especially about the situation with Liu Dao. But now, you had only one thought in mind, just as the Violent Bai He girl said, to break that guys ass with a stick! Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You had originally thought that the Archbishop would have some brilliant plan, but after you paused, he shook his head and sighed, "If I had the power, I wouldnt have let him do as he pleases." You thought for a moment and asked, "Who does Li Zichen play here?" "Lei Xiaochen." "Ohso hes Lei Xius old man, huh?" you said, squinting your eyes, "I dont understand why he didnt choose a more domineering, more powerful identity, like the Dragon King or the God of Mankind." "In his grand plan, the character of Lei Xiaochen plays a significant role." Nodding, you fell into silence. Indeed, just yesterday you were still considering how to break the order and rules set by Li Zichen, but the more you thought about it, there was only one way to do it C to break his ass! The problem was that you still didnt have the strength to do it, and fighting him would be tantamount to seeking death. Of course, you knew that you couldnt just follow the steps laid out by Li Zichen, that would surely lead to an even more miserable death. The more you thought about it, the only way was to gain a massive amount of energy in a very short time and then fully activate the Seal of Truesky. Only then would you be able to fight him in the world created by the Power of Reincarnation. At that moment, you suddenly asked the Archbishop, "Your Eminence, do you have a way to collect a huge amount of energy in a very short amount of time? I need this energy to break free from the shackles that Li Zichen has placed on my soul." The Archbishop thought for a moment and said, "There is one way, but this energy is forcibly collected without fusion or processing. Im afraid it will tear you apart." You thought for a while and said with a smile, "Lets not worry about the nature of the energy for now. What I need is just a massive amount of energy." "Thats easy to handle. Both sides are about to engage in battle. I can collect all the energy from the battlefield, including negative emotions like anger, sorrow, and despair." "Right now, as long as we can win, thats all that matters. I dont care about the rest." The Archbishop nodded: "Alright. In that case, wait a few more days. In a few days, there will be a big battle, and I will collect all the energy released on the battlefield then." "Okay, good!" Although taking this risk was dangerous, you knew very well that if you continued to follow the path Li Zichen had laid out, you would eventually mentally collapse and get played to death by him! In the following days, you hid very decisively. You concealed all signs of your presence and lurked alone among the bushes. On the sixth day, the Archbishop suddenly appeared in the bushes where you were. Seeing the Archbishop, you, who were sitting on the ground playing with grasshoppers, quickly stood up and looked at the Archbishop with piercing eyes. "How is it?" The Archbishop nodded and spoke in a calm and serene tone: "Both armies are at the ready. There will be a great battle tomorrow morning. Even the True God Mortis of the Undead will appear. And on the side of humans, the Father God has also dispatched a large number of angels to the mortal realm, intending to slay Mortis on the Sad Plains." Hearing this, the corners of your mouth curved in a smile, "Angels? The God of the Undead, Mortis? Heh, its even better with them involved." Chapter 1216: Crack, Creak Chapter 1216: Chapter 1216: Crack, CreakAt dawn, you returned to the Semi-Beastman Camp shrouded in the morning mist. This war saw Purple Obscurity deploying nearly eighty percent of the Beauty & the Beast Mercenary Groups forces, but what you gave her a thumbs up for was her decision not to bring Su Su along, instead leaving her at the headquarters. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With Su Su not around, you naturally had less to worry about. As for Nier, being the Clan Leader of the Snake Tribe with a group of little brothers and sisters under her command and skilled in long-range attacks, you also didnt need to worry too much about her safety. As the morning sun slowly rose over the mountains, both armies emerged from their camps in groups, taking their positions, standing a kilometer apart, ready for the confrontation. "Mu Yun, this time your Semi-Beastman Camp is the vanguard, so... be extra careful yourself." Gangdan from the Mercenary Group was the first to know of your return from the outside, well, if he could still be considered human. And you were grateful for Gangdans reminder. Thinking of this, you suddenly took out a stack of silver notes from your Space Ring, casually handing them to Gangdan. Although you didnt know how the world would change after Li Zichen was killed by you, it was better for you to give these things to Gangdan than to let them disappear with you. Taking the thick stack of silver notes you handed over, Gangdan was somewhat stunned: "This, this is..." "Just keep it for me for now. If I die in this battle, please take care of my woman for me. If I survive, you can take ten percent and return the rest to me as a storage fee." Gangdan smiled and said, "Okay." "Woo" At that moment, a penetrating horn sound came from behind. Gangdan said in a deep voice: "Mu Yun, you must take care of yourself." "Hmm!" After Gangdan disappeared along with the black mist, you suddenly turned around, yelling loudly at the Semi-Beastmen with their uneven appearances behind you: "Brothers, are you scared!!" Semi-Beastmen usually think quite straightforwardly, and those in the front row following you were all brawny big guys. Upon hearing your words, their first reaction was to roar as a group: "Not scared!!" "Gan! Thats not the line I want!" With you saying that, most of the Semi-Beastmen were stunned, their brains not responding quickly enough. At that moment, a Dog-headed Man sitting on a Cowheaded Mans shoulder suddenly shouted out loud: "Fuck his mother!" "Right, fuck his mother!" "Fuck his mother!!!" Swearing has always been the best way to boost courage and morale. Simultaneously, the attack horn sounded from the opposition, and the ones directly opposite you were Heavy Armored Sword and Shield Soldiers clad in armor. Although these men were not as massive as the Semi-Beastmen, they were all blessed with magic by Human Priests and equipped with excellent gear, which made them feel like a tough bite. At that moment, you pulled the Tusks from your back and raised the Tusk in your hand high into the air; with a "whoom!" the whole Tusk was enveloped in flames. With the fierce fire burning, you let out a fierce cry: "Hu ha!" "Hu ha!!" All the Semi-Beastmen mimicked your gesture, raising the weapons in their hands. "Charge!!!" With a roar, the front line of Heavy Armored Sword and Shield Soldiers launched the first wave of the charge! Immediately following, the tusks in your hands tilted slightly backward, your right foot stepped forward, with the tip of your right foot slowly driving into the sandy soil beneath. "Bang!" The tusks burst into flames once again! All the Half Orcs copied your posture, leaning their bodies forward. The Human Commander up front was also stupefied, because in their understanding, Half Orcs were a group of barbarians without intelligence. As soon as the war horn sounded, the Half Orcs were definitely the first camp to charge, and often after a battle, the Half Orcs had the highest casualties. But the reproductive ability of these beasts was also astonishingly superior, so few cared about their casualties. Five hundred meters! Two hundred meters! Eighty meters! Its close! You smirked, with the flames on the tusks in your hand suddenly contracting, then anger blazed in your eyes, and with a ferocious slash of the tusks towards the space in front of you, you roared: "Ka, Geoga!" This was the Half Orc language, and at the same time, a word that humans simply could not translate. It had many meanings, such as charge, kill, **** you, pop your cherry, beat to death, and so on. "Ka, Geoga!!!" All the Half Orcs swore at the same time, cursing in their mother tongue was naturally the most satisfying. In such a comfortable situation, the overwhelming pressure brought by the dense crowd in front instantly vanished, replaced by your roar: "Blast Flame Slash!" Your figure disappeared from their sight in an instant, and when they saw you again, you were already in mid-air, with two huge flames erupting from behind you, rapidly condensing into two giant flame wings under the astonished gaze of the people! The tusks in your hand carried an extremely intense flame and slashed fiercely at the sword and shield soldiers holding shields up front! The sword and shield soldiers still maintained a very tight formation during the charge, so as they saw your move, a mans shout came from the center of their formation: "Shields up!" Under that command, all the sword and shield soldiers stopped immediately, quickly forming a formation and boldly created a huge shield wall in front of you! Amidst the howling winds in the air that tangled your hair, your body falling continuously, you suddenly raised the corner of your mouth, smiling. Your hands twisted swiftly, and as you were about to land, you changed from slashing to stabbing, driving the massive flame blade directly into the soil beneath you, just dozens of meters away from the enemy shield formation. As the other side was confused, they suddenly felt the ground trembling beneath them, followed by countless burning earth spurs shooting up densely from underground! Afterward, you swept the tusks in your hand, breaking through the overturned shield formation by force, accompanied by your roar: "Ka, Geoga!!" At this moment, the Half Orcs a few meters behind you were howling and charging at the Humans! War, you were already not unfamiliar with it. Back in the Map of Kingdom, you were known as the War God, and now in this world, although you had lost the command to set up formations, the thrill of facing the charge directly made you feel even more blood-pumping! Just now, at the moment of jumping high, you also saw other factions coming into direct contact with the enemy, like two waves colliding together, and you were the resulting spray! "Form shield wall, long spear soldiers move in!" A mans shout came out from the enemy camp. Suddenly turning around, you gripped the tusks and charged at a middle-aged man surrounded heavily! "Thousand Blade Mountain!" Chapter 1217: Goodbye, No Send-off Chapter 1217: Chapter 1217: Goodbye, No Send-offThe battle at the Semi-Beastman Camp was one-sided, with both enemies and allies witnessing the true power of close combat magic for the first time. Half-Orcs are innately powerful fighters with tough skin that fears no sharp human blades. Traditionally, human brigades could only suppress Half-Orcs by relying on their strict and organized formations. But now, on the battlefield, you are like a sniper specialized in hunting down battle commandersany commander spotted by you is doomed! About two hours later, the human side sounded the retreat. And there you were, carrying your Tusks, walking confidently back to your camp with the surviving Half-Orcs. In actuality, a decisive battle is not like a TV drama where hordes of people swarm and fight to the death. You knew well that this decisive battle was about the commanders judgment, troop deployment, and endurance. Put simply, its a meat-grinder competition to see whose "meat" lasts longer and who can hold out till the end! In war, the true commanders and big shots generally strategize from behind the masses; no fool would rush to the front lines to seek death. On the fourth day of the battle, you indeed spotted such a foolGreat Zhou Third Prince, Yu Wenmeng. This guy still had that annoyingly smug look on his face. In the front row, as you stood picking your teeth with a toothpick, Yu Wenmeng suddenly leaped high into the air. His back sprouted a pair of wings made of blue flame, flaunting cool flame wings fluttering with hot air currents, allowing his body to soar mid-air. "I! Great Zhou Third Prince, Yu Wenmeng!" He was really insufferable, flying in the sky, using amplifying magic to shout so that the entire field could hear him clearly. "Mu Yun, do you dare come out and fight me!?" After finishing with your toothpick, you stretched out your hand, and a Dog-headed Man quickly brought you a banana. Then, you walked slowly forward about a hundred meters, almost in front of everyone, and raised the banana in your hand towards Yu Wenmeng, saying, "Hey, do you eat bananas?" Yu Wenmeng did not expect your response, suddenly unsure how to reply. As you peeled the banana in front of everyone and took a big bite, you smacked your lips and lazily remarked, "Oh, so you dont eat bananas. I thought your farts were so smelly because a Cowheaded Man had burst your chrysanthemum, causing your output to be much courser than ordinary people." Yu Wenmeng was proud; how could a royal prince from the Empire tolerate such humiliation? He instantly let out an angry roar, raised one hand, and hurled a gigantic three-meter diameter Big Fireball towards you! Yu Wenmengs flame was Brahma Skyfire, which was much more powerful than ordinary flames. You had suffered from it in a previous encounter. However, things were different now, as you needed to face Yu Wenmengs Brahma Skyfire directly! Seeing the huge blue Big Fireball speeding towards you, you slowly extended your right hand, seemingly effortlessly catching it. Next, you did something that made Yu Wenmengs eyes widen, truly thinking he was dreaming. "What a nice cotton candy, it must be tasty." As everyone watched, you actually opened your mouth and bit into the fiery hot Big Fireball. Like tearing bread, you ripped a big chunk off the Fireball, chewing it and swallowing the blue flames. "This... this is impossible!" Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ha!" When Yu Wenmeng felt his worldview shattering, you not only swallowed the entire big fireball but even belched satisfyingly. "You... what kind of person are you!?" You couldnt be bothered answering such a foolish question and immediately said to Yu Wenmeng: "Hey, got any more? Throw a few more, these things look big but theyre not filling at all, and they seem to make me hungrier the more I eat." Indeed, before eating the Brahma Skyfire, it was fine, but now that you had, it felt as though your stomach was empty. Plus, while you kept a calm expression, your body was in the midst of an intense struggle to digest the Brahma Skyfire. If Yu Wenmeng attacked at this moment, even with just a small dagger, he could easily stab you to death. But this is Yu Wenmeng, his pride wouldnt let him guess your thoughts. Once you completely digested the Brahma Skyfire, your right fingertips also emitted a blue flame just like Yu Wenmengs. "Hey, do you have any more?" "You, you..." Yu Wenmeng had been talking big, but upon witnessing your terrifying strength, he seemed mentally collapsed, suddenly not knowing what to do with himself. "Tsk, such a hassle, since youre not offering, Ill just help myself." Saying that, your figure instantaneously disappeared! You disappeared right under everyones eyes! While most people were searching for your trace, your voice suddenly came from behind Yu Wenmeng. Turning around abruptly, Yu Wenmeng was shocked to find you behind him, and at that moment, your back also sprouted a pair of flame wings! "You look rather annoying, and seem pretty dumb, not many redeeming qualities, but overall, you sent a nice gift my way, I should thank you!" As you spoke, your right hand suddenly thrust forward, and before Yu Wenmeng could react, your five fingers plunged into his chest! "You..." "Have a nice journey, no need to send you off!" Instantly, countless flames gushed out from every pore on Yu Wenmengs body, and you opened your mouth wide, swallowing all these flames. As all the Brahma Skyfire inside was depleted, Yu Wenmengs skin began to wrinkle and crack, his body suddenly trembled violently, and he let out a desperate howl: "Even if I die, Ill drag you down with me!" With those words, the final ferocity gleamed in Yu Wenmengs eyes, along with a wild, terrifying laugh! The air around began to condense around your two bodies, followed by a loud boom! "Boom!" The intense explosion overwhelmed everyones ears, the powerful blast even made the tall Half Orcs sway, and many Dog-headed Men were holding onto the Cowheaded Mens legs, blown up into the air. After the explosion, a figure slowly emerged from the dust, and when the wind cleared the smoke, you entered everyones sight. Then, you turned around, stretched out your right hand towards the human camp in front of you, crooked your finger with a smile and said: "Come on, pups." Chapter 1218: You Have to Pay the Price for Mixing with the Wrong Crowd Chapter 1218: Chapter 1218: You Have to Pay the Price for Mixing with the Wrong CrowdThe war continues! When this protracted battle persisted until the dusk of the fourteenth day, both sides, as usual, sounded the retreat. Normally, you would be the first to rush back to your camp, because after returning, you would have Nier Ti Xins attendance. But today, you abnormally stand holding the tusk weapon, now full of notches, looking up at the sky. This very strange behavior of yours soon caught the attention of both enemies and allies alike. The sky began to change. The clear sky suddenly became overcast with clouds, which seemed to be summoned by some force and moved toward the space above your head from all directions. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon, those clouds formed a vortex, with thunder and lightning continuously coming from within the clouds. Not long after, an old man in civilian clothes emerged from the human camp, leaning on an exceedingly ordinary wooden staff, and slowly walked toward you. "Is that... the Archbishop?" "Yes, its the Archbishop!" Many common soldiers immediately kneeled before the Archbishop, and all knights around presented a knightly salute to him. "Archbishop, where are you going?" Lei Nuoyi followed from the crowd and walked alongside the Archbishop. The Archbishop looked at Lei Nuoyi, smiling, and said: "To help someone." "Help... someone?" Lei Nuoyi naturally turned her gaze toward you in the distance. She frowned and said, "My lord, I dont understand. From our perspective at the moment, he is our enemy. How could you, as the Archbishop of the Human Empire, help an enemy? That would bring the Father Gods punishment!" The Archbishop didnt stop walking, his face still wearing a benevolent smile: "My child, the true God can distinguish right from wrong, and would not, like Mortis, stir up war for personal desires and bring all creation to ruin." As he spoke, the Archbishop suddenly disappeared in front of Lei Nuoyis eyes, and in the next moment, he was standing in front of you. He looked at you intently, and asked: "Are you ready?" "Yes, Im ready." You nodded. The Archbishop raised his wooden staff: "Then lets begin, its time to end this world of chaos." Just as the Archbishop was about to strike the ground with the wooden staff under his feet, a figure suddenly appeared about ten meters away from you. Lei Nuoyi couldnt help but exclaim in surprise upon recognizing the newcomer: "Father!?" Lei Xiaochen ignored Lei Nuoyi; instead, he squinted his eyes, glaring at the Archbishop, and said with a grave tone: "Id calculated everything, but I never expected to overlook you." The Archbishop smiled faintly: "One cant escape the consequences of ones actions." With that said, the entire plain was engulfed in a very bizarre phenomenon. First on the ground, the earth stained red by blood from over ten days of slaughter began to emit a blood-colored glow. These glows quickly morphed into strands of red light, circling and converging around you. Then, from the positions where the corpses were piled up behind both sides, countless dark auras also gathered. Next, from all the living people on the battlefield, countless emotions burst forth rapidly from within them. There were negative emotions such as sadness, pain, anger, melancholy, fear, as well as hatred; followed by positive emotions like joy, happiness, longing, and contentment. These polar opposite energies joined together and quickly formed a circular energy shield, completely enveloping you within it. Lei Xiaochenno, to be more precise, Li Zichen coldly stared at the Archbishop and asked, "Old Man, what exactly are you doing?" Li Zichen had never comprehended the Path of Heavenly Power, so naturally he didnt understand what the Archbishop and you were doing now. At this moment, feeling the various energies converging around you, a pained expression also appeared on your face, with cold sweat sliding down your forehead ceaselessly. Seeing your expression growing increasingly fierce, the Archbishop spoke up: "Mu Yun, from here on, its all up to you." You didnt even have the mood or opportunity to respond with a single word, as boundless agony swept over from all directions, incessantly filling every one of your nerves! Despite this, you continued to endure with great difficulty, your fingernails already piercing into your flesh, and your body violently trembling. Then, people noticed that your hair was turning white one strand after another, and your skin also began to show varying degrees of damage. It was not until this moment that Li Zichen finally guessed your intentions. He immediately shouted, "Stop! Li Muyun, if you dont stop now, I will kill all your women!" As he spoke, Li Zichen lunged toward Lei Nuoyi! But his body hit an invisible wall halfway through! "Li Zichen, since youve already come in, dont be so eager to leave," you said. You turned your head to Li Zichen with a smile uglier than crying, the above words spoken through gritted teeth. At this time, your eyes began to change, with Heavens Curse Seal slowly appearing within them. "Heavenly Stamp, activate!" The four words that sounded so mundane from your mouth thundered in Li Zichens ears like a clap of thunder. Following that, your physical body crumbled as though made of fine sand, carried away by the raging wind, leaving behind only your soul. Seeing you abandon your physical existence in this world, Li Zichen finally lowered his head and let out a soft sigh, saying, "I never thought that in the end, I would still lose." The corners of your mouth lifted slightly as you replied, "Youve done quite well, pushing me to this point with all your efforts. And if I hadnt discovered your scheme, going along with the path you set, I might indeed have been truly played to death by you." At that moment, the bowing Li Zichen suddenly lifted his head; his mouth parted in a crazed smile, "Did you think youve truly won?" Your brows furrowed as you asked, "What do you mean!?" "Hehehe..." Li Zichen suddenly let out a strange laugh, his expression growing more ferocious, "Li Muyun, I know I am not your equal in fortune or talent, and thats exactly why I became more despicable, more cunning! I can tell you clearly, I have not lost!" Although you did not understand what Li Zichen was hinting at with his mysterious words, you, now with only your soul remaining, pointed at Li Zichen: "Li Zichen, this is my final warning to you! Theres no irreconcilable hatred between us, some things can be settled by sitting down and talking it through slowly!" "Talk? Why would I want to talk with you?" At this moment, Li Zichen seemed like a Madman, his emotions also on the verge of losing control, "Only one of us can live between you and me! Dont you care a lot about your women? Now I will kill them one by one right in front of you!" With those words, Li Zichen exerted a small amount of strength in his right hand, and with a "ping!" sound, the transparent wall blocking in front of him shattered, after which he rushed towards Lei Nuoyi. Unexpectedly, Li Zichen so easily broke through the Archbishops defenses. At this critical moment, you, without any further hesitation, thundered, "Death Gate, activate!" Chapter 1219: Sen Luo Eye Versus Myriad Manifestation Eye Chapter 1219: Chapter 1219: Sen Luo Eye Versus Myriad Manifestation EyeThe air, it thickened, truly solidified! Li Zichens forward-thrusting body suddenly stopped, yet he was facing away from you, corners of his mouth curling up, speaking in a slightly mocking tone: "Death Gate? There is no such gate among the Biological Eight Gates, this must be the fundamental difference between the Myriad Manifestation Eye and the Sen Luo Eye, right? I heard this move makes whoever glares at it pregnant?" Unexpectedly, Li Zichen didnt forget to crack a joke at this time. You coldly smile: "If you take one more step forward, youll know whether you will get pregnant or not." "Humph, although the Sen Luo Eye is stronger than the Myriad Manifestation Eye, since they are both Pupil Skills, their nature is the same. I just need to face away from you and not look, right?" At this moment, you are already poised to strike, the corners of your mouth slightly curving up to a certain arc, sinister yet with a hint of ferocity: "You can try." "Lets try then!" As he says this, the Myriad Manifestation curse patterns immediately flash in Li Zichens eyes, a wildly crazy aura erupts from him towards all directions! "Myriad Manifestation Sen Luo, Martial God!" "Bang!" As soon as the words fell, the air within a ten-meter radius centered on Li Zichen explosively burst! Instantly, the exploded space formed a vacuum zone, and in a blink, all objects around quickly converged towards Li Zichen, including Lei Nuoyi! At this time, Li Zichen is back-facing you, his hand already raised, holding a blade emanating a black aura. You clearly understand, once this blade pierces into Lei Nuoyis body, the Crazy Womans half of the soul is done for! Seeing the perplexed Lei Nuoyi heading straight towards the blade, you harden your heart and coldly snort: "Absolute Silence!" In that instant, everyones vision, everyone present, turned to just two colors, black and white, except for you! And the sky is black, but the ground is white! The people standing on the white ground almost all appeared in white when you scan over, except for Li Zichen standing in front of you, he alone is in black! Among the Eight Gates of Heaven, each gate has its special meaning, but only the Death Gate possesses three realms, and right now, what you are using is the first realm of the Death Gate C Absolute Silence! In this black and white world, only you remain unchanged, yet the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes is spinning rapidly, the speed of rotation already completely out of your control! You know that if you continue to drag this out, your soul will break apart into nothingness due to being unable to sustain this realm. However, no matter what, Li Zichen is still your cousin, to be frank, you cant bear to do it! At this moment, nobody can move or speak, let alone the wind, even time has frozen! Nevertheless, Li Zichens black figure is shaking, shaking violently! Li Zichens mouth slowly opens, the Myriad Manifestation curse patterns in his eyes begin to rotate slowly again, and as their speed increases rapidly, Li Zichen utters in a clumsy voice: "Myriad Manifestation Sen Luo, Nirvana!" "Clank!" The blackness on Li Zichens body rapidly cracks apart, returning to his original appearance, and he abruptly turns around, glaring at you fiercely. This Li Zichen too, has reached his limit, the first time using one of the three ultimate moves of the Myriad Manifestation Eye, Nirvana! "Li Muyun, come on, let me see where exactly you are better than me!" As he speaks, Li Zichen slowly lifts his hand. "Crack, crack, crack!" His arm makes a sound of bones breaking as it raises. "Stop moving." you say softly. Li Zichen wouldnt listen to you; he appeared to have difficultly bending his five fingers and aimed his palm at Lei Nuoyi who was only a dozen or so meters away from him! "Stop moving! Dammit, stop moving!!" "Come on, Li Muyun, come on!!" Accompanied by an angry roar, a mysterious blue flame suddenly flashed within Li Zichens eyesthe Brahma Skyfire! You didnt expect that Yu Wenmeng had been Li Zichens puppet all along, and her Brahma Skyfire was also bestowed by Li Zichen! No! You absolutely couldnt let the Brahma Skyfire touch Lei Nuoyi; you had already experienced the might of the Brahma Skyfire before and knew that this flame was fully capable of turning her soul to ashes! At this moment, you suddenly made a decision, a decision that even you yourself found surprising. Quite abruptly, you retracted all the power of the Death Gate, and everything around reverted to normal, save for the soul-shaking mysterious blue flame flickering in Li Zichens eyes. The surprised Li Zichen then turned to look at you, frowning and asking, "What are you doing?" You didnt speak. "Could it be that all your actions just now were merely a bluff?" You slowly closed your eyes, took a deep breath, and in a very calm tone said, "Before I met Zhaoer, I was just a common Dio, and my parents never thought Id reach my current stature; all they wanted was for me to live this life in peace. But it seems as if some force in the universe was pushing me forward, constantly surpassing myself. Back then, you were a genius, living in adulation among your family and clan." "Humph, those are pretty words. Do you think my current strength came just from eating and drinking?" "I dont care about those things, nor do I bother with them. What I want to say is that, in my life, there are a few people who have completely transcended my existence; for their sake, I am willing to give up everything and also destroy everything!" "Humph, thats exactly what Ive been looking forward to see!" With that, Li Zichen glared furiously at you, "Come on then, unleash your strongest power!" Looking at Li Zichen, you smiled. Li Zichen was taken aback: "What are you laughing at." "Nothing much, now its just you and me, lets use our strongest moves and settle this once and for all!" "Fine!" The mysterious blue flame in Li Zichens eyes slowly extinguished, and then, like you, he closed his eyes. All around, suddenly became extremely quiet, everyone held their breath and watched you both. All of a sudden, you and Li Zichen simultaneously snapped open your eyes, and almost simultaneously, both of you let out a shout! "All Forms of Sen Luo, Interrupt!" "Wanxiang Senluo, Interrupt!" The exact same move! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, the power released by the two of you was on different levels; Li Zichens Myriad Manifestation Eye was never a match for the Sen Luo Eye, his defeat was inevitable! When Li Zichen realized you also used the same move, his eyes widened and a look of liberation flashed through them, his face then also broke into a smile. He knew that he had lost and that finally, he had also been liberated... At this moment, Li Zichen felt as if everything around was spinning and echoing. He felt his own soul begin to drift with the wind: "Interrupt, ends the past life, severs the next life; this is also good, no longer bound by fate..." However, Li Zichen found that his soul had not dissipated but was like a leaf in the wind, drifting endlessly without direction. Slowly, gently, he descended, but what appeared before him then was your smiling face. "Li Muyun, you, why are you here!?" Chapter 1220: Do I Need a Reason to Kill You? Chapter 1220: Chapter 1220: Do I Need a Reason to Kill You?Not only you, but including Zhaoer, all six girls are standing behind you. At this moment, the world youre in is still only black and white. However, whats different from before is that this time the sky is white, and the ground is black. You slowly walk up to Li Zichen and stretch out your right hand to him, smiling and saying, "Cousin, you didnt get stared to death by me, now go ahead and give your acceptance speech for the award." Li Zichen is frowning deeply, glaring at you without saying a word. "You may still be wondering why I didnt finish you off. Actually, as soon as I activated the Death Gate, the outcome of our duel was already destined." You retract your hand, squat down beside Li Zichen very frankly, with a smile on your face, "Many say that whoever the Sen Luo Eyes Death Gate stares at gets pregnant, but how many have actually been stared at? Who says that one will definitely die when stared at by the Death Gate?" "What are you trying to say? Not satisfied with killing me, you want to humiliate me to death?" Li Zichen is clearly angry. "Cousin, dont get angry, why dont you have any sense of humor? Life is so beautiful, but youre so irritable, thats not good," you slowly say, "The first realm of the Death Gate, Absolute Silence, is a world where black and white are reversed, it can kill people, but it can also save people." "Why would you save me?" Only then does Li Zichen understand that his soul hasnt dissipated; it was you who intervened. You smile and say, "Before you ask me that question, can you answer one of mine?" Li Zichen doesnt speak. You continue, "My question is very simple: why do you want to kill me?" Li Zichen snorts coldly: "Do I need a reason to kill you?" "Of course, you do! Even going to the store for a bottle of soy sauce, if I buy an extra pack of donuts, my mom will ask me why for a full minute, so why wouldnt you need a reason to kill me?" "Hmph!" Li Zichen simply stops talking. "What, you cant bother to make up a reason?" You look at him with a smile, "Since you wont say it, let me say it for you." "Actually, from the beginning to now, you had at least dozens of chances to grind me into dust, but you didnt do it. You painstakingly designed the whole set, plotted the story, but it wasnt to kill me, it seems like you were training me... Uh, though Im also surprised, it seems to be the case. Besides, Ive always been puzzled about how exactly you obtained the Power of Reincarnation." Just as Li Zichen is about to speak, you quickly interject: "Dont freaking tell me it was by chance and then absorbing it with the Myriad Manifestation Eye. I can responsibly tell you that with your abilities, its simply impossible for you to absorb the Power of Reincarnation! So, there must be someone helping you from behind, and this person, at the very least, must possess a Pupil Skill surpassing the Myriad Manifestation Eye!" At this moment, Li Zichen falls silent. You keep speaking: "In my memory, there are only four people who can reach that level of strength. One is my old man, one is Mother En, and the other two are a couple, my senior brother and his wife." Li Zichen still doesnt speak, but he clenches his fists tightly! You stare straight at Li Zichen: "I have individually investigated these four people and ultimately reached a conclusion. The person behind all these incidents, pushing them to unfold, is probably Mother En, who has watched me grow up since I was a child." Li Zichen finally raises his head, glaring at you with an icy gaze: "Yes, indeed! Are you now trying to show off your uniqueness and irreplaceability to me?" "Ive made it very clear just now, I have no grudges against you, no reason to fight you to the death!" Saying that, you grab Li Zichens collar and yank him up fiercely, "But in this Reincarnation World, you are trying to provoke me by all means, aiming to make me constantly stronger. To achieve this goal, youd even have me kill the ones I love with my own hands!" "Hmph, so what? Thats fate!" The look in Li Zichens eyes is filled with coldness, like a late-stage cancer patient who is indifferent to life and death, as if death to him is a form of release. "You say its fate, you fucking tell me, what exactly is fate!" You glare hard at Li Zichen: "You know what? If I wanted to kill you, youd be long dead! But Ive been hesitating to move, uncertain like a damn woman, and thats because youre my fucking cousin!" "Cousin?" Li Zichen scoffs coldly, "For some people, Im just a tool, a tool to push you onto the path of the strong!" You are stunned, suddenly unable to grasp the meaning behind Li Zichens words. And Li Zichen knows too well that since things have come this far, theres no need to keep hiding anything. He simply sits on the ground, looking at you with an icy gaze: "Yes, as you just said, the Power of Reincarnation was indeed forcefully implanted into my soul by your grandmother, and I have also received the top-secret command from the Clan Elder Council, to ensure you grow stronger at all costs! At the very least able to freely Activate the first realm of Death Gate. Look, havent you achieved it now? Seems like it worked rather well, hmm." "Worked well my ass!" you barely restrain the impulse to attack Li Zichen and retort angrily, "Didnt you ever fucking consider, what if I accidentally killed you?" Li Zichen pauses for a moment, slowly shifting his gaze, and says emotionlessly: "Then so what? Didnt you hear clearly? At all costs. From the beginning to the end, Im just a tool, and do you think I, having the Power of Reincarnation forcefully implanted, have any hope of surviving? My physical body has shattered, and my soul mangled by the Power of Reincarnation, now my only avenue of release is death." Li Zichens words strike you like a heavy punch to the chest. You gaze steadily at him: "I dont understand, really dont get it, arent you the once-in-a-century genius of the Li Family from Changan? Why would they do this to you?" "Why?" Li Zichens voice suddenly rises: "What does a family rely on to flourish for a thousand years? Harmony brings wealth? A harmonious family leads to successful enterprises? Bullshit! The reason big families can prosper is that they are ruthless enough, decisive enough, willing to sacrifice everything for the familys interests!" You are stunned, never having expected such melodramatic plots only seen in TV soap operas to unfold right before your eyes. "Then why is it you? Shouldnt you be the future star of the Li family?" "Thats because... your grandmother, my grandaunt, she set the three great secret techniques of the Myriad Manifestation Eye as a condition and personally nurtured three super geniuses just like me! Three, three of them!!!" In the end, Li Zichen roars out his words! Hysterical! Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1221: Scared Me to Death (End of the Copy) Chapter 1221: Chapter 1221: Scared Me to Death (End of the Copy)Originally, you held a bit of resentment towards Li Zichen, for at the time, you didnt understand why he did what he did, though you once doubted his motives. But now, knowing the truth, you feel more sympathy for him. "Li Muyun, dont look at me with those eyes! I am not a pet; I dont need anyones pity!" In the face of Li Zichens incessant snarls, you instead calm down and with a tone as serene as if speaking to a stranger, you ask, "Do you want to break free from your destiny?" Li Zichen is suddenly stunned, staring at you blankly. After a long pause, he suddenly asks, "What do you mean by that?" "I mean, do you have the courage to abandon everything from the past, to completely sever ties with your former self, and from now on, live for yourself rather than for your clan?" Upon hearing this, Li Zichen couldnt help but let out a cold laugh: "How does it matter what I want? My physical body is destroyed, my soul has suffered various degrees of injuries, and repairing it is extremely difficult, let alone..." "I can help you." Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You look at Li Zichen firmly. After the silence, he suddenly asks, "Why?" "Gan, dammit I just want to help you, what, do you have a problem with that?" Sometimes people can be ridiculous. You talk to him nicely and hes as stubborn as a mule, completely idiotic; but once you start cursing, somehow it works wonders. In the end, Li Zichen dies... And in a small town in China, there appeared a man named Li Cheng... Three days later, Chaotian Village. As usual, Mother En, supporting herself with a cane, took a short walk in the woods to the east of the village, facing the glow of the setting sun, headed home draped in golden hues. As she ambled up the hillside with her cane, she found a familiar figure busying himself. It was a broad back. The man was dressed in a white shirt, paired with an ordinary pair of blue jeans, sleeves rolled up, wielding a wooden mallet, hammering stakes vigorously. "Thump!" "Thump!" "Thump!" Watching this figure, Mother Ens eyes slowly grew misty. For so many years, she couldnt recall how long it had been since she last saw such a back, even in her dreams, she rarely caught a glimpse. The man accurately positioned the stakes and then carefully repaired the fence that had been damaged by wild boars some time ago. His work was meticulous, and his movements were practiced, as if he had been accustomed to it from a young age. Soon, the broken fence was repaired, and the man stood up, wiping the sweat from his forehead, and slowly turned around. The moment she recognized the mans face, a gentle and loving smile graced Mother Ens wrinkled visage. "When did you get here?" "Been here for a while now." The man was naturally you, who had come from the Reincarnation World. You and the six ladies had recuperated on Mu Yun Island for three days until you mostly recovered, and then you made your way to Chaotian Village. In the past three days, you have been constantly thinking about what Li Zichen said and also are somewhat eager to know why Mother En had to do that. However, Mother En is Mother En after all. No matter what she has done, in your heart, she is still the one who dotes on you, fondly punishes you with a small bamboo stick, the same Mother En. With a smile, you walk over, assisting Mother En to enter the house. After Mother En is seated on the reclining chair, you casually bring over a small stool and sit down beside her, gazing at her with a gentle look. Mother En slightly squints her eyes, looking at you, who are rendered golden by the golden afterglow, and says softly, "You, from young to now, always have the same temperament, unable to keep things to yourself." Mother En stretches out her hand and gently strokes your head, smiling as she says, "Go ahead, tell me everything you want to know." Organizing your thoughts, you ask Mother En, "I want to know, why did you treat Li Zichen that way." "That is his fate." The tone of Mother En is very calm, as if Li Zichens life means as little to her as an insect. "Mother En, from my childhood until now, you have always told me not to believe in fate, and now you are telling me that Li Zichens fate is to be my stepping stone?" Although your voice is not heavy, the speed of your speech is noticeably faster. Quietly looking at you, Mother En slowly smiles, "So where is he now?" "Hes dead." You say indifferently. "Really?" Mother En leans in closer. "No." You retort with a grimace. "Little one, youve even learned to lie to Mother En now." Mother En pulls your hand towards her and pats the back of it gently. "Mother En has said it, thats his fate. Little Zichen has been smart since he was a child, and could learn anything at first try, in this aspect even you cant compare to him. When Mother En saw him, she knew that this little one was destined to be bound with the family for his whole life." Mother Ens words instantly change your mood. It seems that there is more to the story. She continues, "It is precisely because he is a genius that he has been constrained by the clan members from childhood. Everything he does must be for the benefit of the family. Not to mention other things, do you know that until now, the number of times he has talked to girls can be counted on two hands, unlike you, who took Little Yuns first kiss at such a young age." "Its because, you know, things got serious... heh heh heh..." You say unabashedly. "I have watched him grow up since he was a kid, and his experiences are quite similar to mine when I was young, so it was natural for me to start thinking about changing his life." "So, you orchestrated this whole thing?" "Of course not." Mother En extends her hand to stroke your head, smiling, "If it was only to change his destiny, there would be absolutely no need for such a fuss. The reason I did this is to hope that you can grasp the essence of the Seal of Truesky and activate the true Seal of Truesky sooner. After all, we may not have much time left." Upon hearing the words "not much time," you jump to your feet, looking at Mother En with a startled expression, and your body begins to tremble, "Mother En! Your, your health..." "Silly boy, Mother En is still strong and healthy. Wait until Little Jingxing gets married and has children, I will still be around to take care of your grandchildren." "PhewYou scared me to death." You exhale a long breath of relief. As long as Mother En is healthy, everything else is negotiable. You continue to question Mother En, "What did you mean by the words you just said? Saying that time is running out." "Little Yunyun, after all, you are still young and you have experienced too little," Mother En says and then sighs softly, "The world you know, is just a drop in the ocean. The world we live in seems only so big, yet is actually vast and filled with endless changes and diversities. For ordinary people, a lifetime of a hundred years passes with the opening and closing of eyes. But in every corner of this world, there exist things far beyond the imaginations of ordinary individuals." As she speaks, Mother En looks up at the clouds in the sky, now reddened by the setting sun, "Moreover, there are many worlds out there that we have never explored but certainly exist." Chapter 1222: Hidden in Plain Sight Chapter 1222: Chapter 1222: Hidden in Plain SightHearing this, you couldnt help but swallow your saliva secretly: "Mother En, why does it sound more and more mysterious as you speak?" Mother En smiled and instead asked, "I ask you, have you already met the Haotian God?" "Yes." You nod. "Since there is the Haotian God, then do the mythical characters in books really exist? If they do exist, why do they not appear and where are they all hiding?" "This..." "Too many words, Mother En does not plan to speak them all. After all, these are things you need to explore yourself. With your current abilities, living two or three hundred years more than ordinary people is not a problem, but what do you plan to do next? Spend your days talking about love with Zhaoer, attending classes, sleeping? Or skip class and sunbathe on your own little island?" You suddenly find yourself unable to speak again. To tell the truth, when a person achieves their ideals too early, they naturally fall into a state of stagnation. "Also, do you think you are very powerful now?" You shake your head, "Honestly, not at all. Maybe for ordinary people, I am like a demigod, but thats just compared to ordinary people. After all, a demigod is just a demigod, even if its the true body, what of it? Remember, back then, Yun Chu and Suyi faced the vast array of gods and Buddhas." Mother En nods, "Its good that you think this way. It seems I have not wasted my effort this time." "But Mother En, I dont understand. You just said there isnt enough time, what time isnt enough?" After a moment of silence, Mother En finally spoke, "Actually, I shouldnt tell you this at this time, after all, your strength is still insufficient. The more you know, the worse it is for you." You scratch your head, "Youve seen me grow up, and you know my personality best. Since I already know a little, even if you do not tell me, I will still explore on my own, but that way, it will only waste even more time. Moreover, I came to see you this time because I have made a decision and wanted to discuss it with you." "A decision?" Mother En looked at you with slight surprise. "Yes, a decision related to the Seal of Truesky." "Whats the matter with the Seal of Truesky?" After a pause, you then said, "Actually, the Seal of Truesky is not complete." "What, do you and Zhaoer still have difficulties to overcome?" You shake your head, "No, Zhaoers soul is already very complete, and this time in the Reincarnation World, even Li Zichen using Liu Daos Power of Reincarnation couldnt split Zhaoers soul, which shows that Zhaoer is indistinguishable from a normal person." Mother En lets out a breath softly, "You child, always talking as if to shock and startle, Mother En will be scared to death by you sooner or later." You grin, "Actually, this matter is related to Emperor Xin." sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hmm, lets hear the details." "Emperor Xin did not study the Seal of Truesky for long, after all, he is the King of a Country and often busy with government affairs. The Seal of Truesky was realized under very hasty circumstances, so its incomplete." Mother En nods, "Hmm, I also noticed this." "I remember Yun Chu once told me that apart from Monkey King, among the three brothers, the strongest should be Liu Dao." "Oh, why?" Mother En rarely shows great interest, it seems she is quite keen on this secret. "Because Liu Dao lived plainly for over two thousand years." Speaking of which, you turn your head to look around. Mother Ens house is situated up high, although its in the village, its on the edge, so there are hardly any people around. At this moment, you stretch out your hand, your palm seemingly aimlessly flipping in the air, following your hand palm, the Heaven and Earth True Qi around begins to slowly converge. "Nothing and no one can stand against the accumulation of time, a simple example being water dripping on a stone wears it away. Emperor Xin couldnt defeat Haotian God primarily because he had too short a time cultivating the Seal of Truesky. Shortly after the Seal of Truesky was comprehended, the Battle of Divine Enthronement ensued." "And then?" "In the Reincarnation World, there remains a strand of Liu Daos residual Power of Reincarnation which, having condensed over countless years, has gained its own consciousness and form. Moreover, without it, I would probably have had a really hard time in this cycle of the Reincarnation World," you continue, "During my interaction with the Archbishop formed from the Power of Reincarnation, I suddenly realized something. His identity is the Archbishop of the Human Empire, located in Sunshine, possessing the utmost supreme status in the Human Empire. Yet, he appears very simple and plain, and only appears in the slum, helping others as much as he can. All these are accumulations, only after accumulating to a certain extent, can it burst forth." At this point, your eyes have already started to show a bit of flowing light: "Seeing him, the phrase hidden in the city involuntarily emerged in my mind. No matter who it is, any form of energy starts from the simplest basics. Hence, I conclude that if I want to complete the Seal of Truesky, I must re-enter the world in the most basic state." Mother En was stunned; she did not expect that at such an age you could understand the ultimate truths of this world so thoroughly. "Many people say, everything in the world originates from life, and I used to always try to escape and step out of life, to do what I wanted to do. But in the end, I realized that there is no such thing as the thing I most want to do in this world, as long as I am earnestly doing it, that is the best and most desirable thing." "So you want to go back to school?" "Mm." You nod your head, "Also, Zhaoer and I have decided to temporarily seal the Seal of Truesky." Mother En doesnt speak, just nods heavily. "Moreover, I plan to seal the Sen Luo Eye as well." "What!?" Your statement really shocked Mother En. With her thinking and ability, she still couldnt guess your intention in doing this. Seeing Mother En staring straight at you, you scratch your head and laugh: "How should I put it, compared to Yun Chu, Wu Dao, and Liu Dao, I actually have a unique advantage. By chance, I acquired Yun Chus Sen Luo Eye, and also activated the Seal of Truesky with Zhaoer. A person having both the Sen Luo Eye and the Seal of Truesky, two powers of the Heavenly Dao, although fundamentally similar, from the perspective of potential, this is already defying the heavens." "Mm, thats true," Mother En agrees with your point, but then she adds, "But, you shouldnt seal the Sen Luo Eye as well, without the Seal of Truesky and the Sen Luo Eye, what will you do if you encounter danger?" You laugh and say: "In these three days on the island, I have not been lazy. I let myself be alone for three days, and also because of the limitless Reincarnation World, I discovered a method to enhance the Sen Luo Eye. And this method is to partially seal the Sen Luo Eye." "What does partial sealing mean?" Even with Mother Ens understanding, she was confused by your explanation, showing how hard you must have worked these three days. "It means an upgrade of the Pupil Skill." Chapter 1223: Zhao’er and the Empress Chapter 1223: Chapter 1223: Zhaoer and the Empress"You also know that, as of now, there are six levels of Pupil Skill, with the Myriad Manifestation Eye belonging to the fifth level, while the Sen Luo Eye sits at the peak, which is the sixth level. I refer to this sixth level as divine-level." Mother En nodded, "Indeed, the Myriad Manifestation Eye is merely a byproduct of the Sen Luo Eye, and compared to the true Sen Luo Eye, the gap is still too large." "Hmm." You agree with Mother Ens statement, "When I emerged from the Map of Kingdom, I distinctly felt an immense yet intricate force seeping into the depths of my soul, sealing away most of the power of the Seal of Truesky." "The appearance of Yun Chu at that time did indeed shock me." When Yun Chu is mentioned, a hint of involuntary reverence flashes in Mother Ens eyes. After all, looking through the ages, there are few who dare to directly face the Heavenly Gods, and Yun Chu and his wife are among them. "Only after Sister Zhaoer and I both awakened did I realize that that person was Yun Chu." You paused before continuing, "The Sen Luo Eye was created by Yun Chu, and his mastery over it has reached the pinnacle. After activating the Seal of Truesky, I found that the power of the Heavenly Dao is, to some extent, universally consistent. Whether its Yun Chus Sen Luo Eye, Wu Daos Seal of Truesky, or Liu Daos Six Paths Eyes, once they reach the ultimate limit, the power they exhibit is almost identical. The only difference is each persons understanding of the Heavenly Dao; the deeper the understanding, the more power one naturally commands, and the more skillfully it can be wielded." At this point, Mother En basically understood what you intended to do. She did not try to stop you, but instead clarified the words you had just heard, "Remember when you asked me why I said we were short on time? Thats because, during this period when you were absent, there were reports from around the world that the seals on all members of the Demon Tribe have shown signs of weakening." "The Demon Tribe?" In your mind naturally surface the demons from the myths, with bat wings, goat horns protruding from their heads, and the bottom halves of their legs resembling cow hooves. Knowing that you are unfamiliar with the Demon Tribe, Mother En immediately explains, "Actually, the so-called Demon Tribe is not as malevolent as portrayed by religions. Just like humans, they have good and evil, and in terms of appearance, they do not differ much from us. It is only that their energy attribute is completely opposite to ours." Seeing your still puzzled face, Mother En couldnt help but laugh, "My child, sometimes youre sharper than a ghost, and at other times, as dull as an ox. Let me give you the simplest example, you must know about the war between the An Nan Tribe and the Jiuli Tribe Alliance, right?" You nod your head, "That was the first major battle in our An Nans history. In the eyes of many historians, the reason for the war was the struggle for territory and food, but at that time, the lands of An Nan were lush and food was abundant. There was no need for that. The war was mainly due to differing beliefs and power attributes. To put it simply, the attribute of the An Nan Tribe was Yang, while they were Yin. When Yin and Yang are separate, there is peace, but once they touch, they are as incompatible as water and fire." "So, after the An Nan Tribe was victorious, those who had contributed became gods and the Jiuli Tribe fell and became demons?" "Something like that, though theres deeper complexity involved, but theres no need for us to delve into it." "Hmm." You nod your head, "Mother En, you know me, Ive always been one to let things slide, Im not the type to dig deep into matters." Mother En, smiling, pats your head, "For these thousands of years, god and demon have coexisted peacefully. Occasionally, some demons would sneak up from the Demon Realm through some cracks, have their fun, and then vanish without a trace. But recently, there seem to be more demons appearing, and although we dont know the exact reason, you must be extra careful. After all, the power of the Heavenly Dao you control is like a kind of drug to them." "Okay, Ill remember that." At this moment, Mother En slowly stands up, "Its getting late, Ill go cook some delicious food for you." You hurriedly press Mother En back into the lounge chair, laughing, "Now that your grandson has grown up, theres no need for you to lift a finger." With that, you clap your hands towards the direction of the inner room. Immediately afterward, the Crazy Woman took the lead, carrying an Eight Immortals table out from the house, followed by Lin Panxia and Xi Yu, who were carrying chairs. Once the table, chairs, bowls, and chopsticks were set up, Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi came out from the house with the already cooked dishes and neatly placed them on the Eight Immortals table. By now, Mother En was already beaming with joy. Glancing at the women, she noticed someone was missing and asked, "How come someone is missing?" Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhaoer smiled gently, as delicate as a lotus flower in water: "Su Su is breastfeeding the child at home, its not convenient for her to come." Mother En shook her head slightly: "I know Su Su is with the child; what I meant was that Wu Family girl whose Human Soul is connected to yours." As soon as Mother En said that, aside from Zhaoer, the other four ladies simultaneously turned their heads and stared at you. That kind of feeling tsk tsk tsk, its like having knives pointed at your back. "Well, our relationship is purely platonic, just friends, yes, friends, no wait, Mother En, what did you just say?" You suddenly realize somethings amiss and immediately ask Mother En. "Brother Mu Yun, youre so silly; youre not old yet, but your ears are failing," Lin Panxia said in a coquettish voice, "Mother En mentioned that the Empresss Human Soul is connected with Sister Zhaoers." Exactly, that was it! You gaze straight at Mother En, hoping she could explain further. However, Mother En didnt pay any more attention to you, since Zhaoer and Wu Qiyi had already persuaded her to sit down, with one on each side snuggling up to her, and the three other ladies likewise acting spoiled, completely treating you as if you were air. You scratched your head, realizing this issue would probably need to be discussed with Zhaoer later at night. Among the women, you, Zhaoer, and Wu Qiyi almost have a telepathic understanding; after all, their souls were reshaped by your Three Souls and Seven Spirits, and because of the shared cultivation of the Seal of Truesky, you and Zhaoer have had even more of a heart-to-heart bond. Therefore, after the four women inside the house had gone to sleep, Zhaoer quietly stepped out beyond the fence under the moonlight, bringing a sweet fragrance as refreshing as if it were made of elixir, and came to stand behind you. Her hands wrapped around your waist from behind, pressing her soft and fragrant body against yours. "Zhaoer, look, that mooncake in the sky looks so big, shall I go up and get it down for you to eat?" "My lord is teasing your concubine," she replied. Her voice was as gentle as the mountain breeze on a bright spring day, soothing and pleasant. You turned slightly, pulling Zhaoers enchanting body that had bewitched countless people into your arms, and then the two of you sat quietly on a smoothed stone nearby. The stone was a bit cold, so you naturally enveloped Zhaoer in your embrace, allowing her curvaceous bottom to sit on your hip, her arms wrapped around your neck, each of her breaths gently touching your chin, soft and tender, light and tickling. Chapter 1224 Chapter 1224: Chapter 1224You gently embrace Zhaoer, looking up at the silvery moonlight-cast Moon in the night sky, oh no, Moon. As if recalling something amusing, you say to Zhaoer, "Actually, Madmans birthday is earlier than mine; hes older than me by over three months. Plus, before we turned seven, this guy was taller than me and always clamored to be the Boss. But none of the kids around listened to him, they all listened to me." Zhaoer didnt say anything, just quietly listened. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I remember that night, the moon in the sky was just this big. Madman dragged me out of bed where I was sneakily reading comics, and then pointed to the big moon overhead, saying that whoever could pluck down the moon first would be the Boss." At this point, you laughed, and Zhaoer laughed too, because she already knew the ending. But you still said it out loud: "Then, I turned around, ran into the yard and brought out a washbasin filled with water, and then, there was no then." Zhaoer chuckled, "Lele mentioned when we were chatting that you used to tease Xiao Feng a lot when you were kids." "No choice, this guy sometimes really deserves a lesson. I remember in elementary school, I had a crush on a girl who sat in front of me..." Realizing what you just revealed, you immediately put on a silly smile as an excuse to cover up. Thankfully the one in your arms is Zhaoer, not some Crazy Woman, otherwise she would definitely keep nagging until dawn. "Yun, arent you going to ask me about things with the Empress?" Zhaoer knew, if she didnt speak up, you might just keep switching topics, and it would be better for this matter to come from Zhaoer herself. To be honest, you do care quite a bit about the Empress. She is a very special existence to anyone. She is capricious, often out of displeasure, could carelessly kill or maim someone as if squashing an ant. But, she always somehow unintentionally helps you, and every time her assistance turns out to be so timely, as if she had carefully planned it ahead. Undoubtedly, you dont dislike the Empress, although sometimes she does give you a headache. "Well, if youd like to talk about it, I really dont mind listening." Zhaoer pursed her lips and giggled coyly, snuggling entirely into your embrace: "Do you remember what happened in the Goddess Tomb under the Emperors Lady Mulberry at the Summit of the Goddess Peak?" "Mhm." You nod your head. "Actually, in a sense, the Goddess hasnt died. Her soul was absorbed by the Empress, but due to the Empresss own strength not being sufficient to completely devour the Goddess, she separated me out again. Unfortunately, during the separation, there was a slight accident which caused my Human Soul and hers to develop a very mysterious resonance." "How mysterious?" You try to ask. Zhaoer slightly lifted her head, her eyes shyly gleaming: "Whenever any one of us gets emotional, we can feel each others sensations very clearly." Saying so, Zhaoer slowly extends her hand, gently caressing your cheek: "Like now, even if she is on the other side of the Earth, her fingers can still feel your face." Hearing this, you freaked out! "No way!" you quickly grabbed Zhaoers arm, "You mean if we kiss, the Empress can feel it too?" At this moment, Zhaoer is just like a ripe peach, her shy cheeks seem like they could ooze out sweet juice. "Actually... during that... event... she could feel it too..." "Monkey pear cave toilet!" A curse word exploded forth. At this moment, you could no longer organize your vocabulary with your own thinking, and your facial expression became indescribably complex. Zhaoer, however, watched you silently, her perfectly flawless face still smiling. "Actually, Yun understands the Empresss feelings too. Its just that her identity is different from ours, and she also has some mental barriers, so she cant express her feelings all at once." You scratched your head, saying with some distress: "Honestly, I wouldnt be so narcissistic as to think the Empress would really fancy me. You know, the reason she became a ruthless and brutal Empress is mainly because of the heartbreak from Li Zhi. Shes special towards me probably because I was Li Zhi in a past life." Zhaoer originally wanted to say more, but after thinking it over, she chose not to, the clever girl knowing that some things cant be resolved just by words, and must be personally experienced. "So, Zhaoer... is there any way to block the mental resonance between you and the Empress?" "A sufficiently enclosed Barrier should do it," said Zhaoer after some thought. "A sufficiently enclosed Barrier?" As you spoke, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes flashed rapidly, and then a Barrier approximately three meters in diameter appeared around you and Zhaoer, completely covering both of your bodies. No light or sound could penetrate in or out. "Yun, were in the wilderness..." "Whats the big deal about that? Anyway, I activated the Barrier, and I also want to see if it can really block." Outside the Barrier, the moonlight shimmered like ripples. The mountain mist still gently stirred the branches and leaves, much like a tender hand following the clear veins of the leaves, lightly touching and caressing them. It seemed to caress every vein of each leaf, causing each leaf to sway on the branches, emitting "Rustle..." "Rustle..." "Rustle..." sounds. Those sounds were like someone whispering and singing softly in the night, among the trees, a heart-touching, endlessly memorable ballad... Inside the fence, by the windowsill of one room, stood an incredibly beautiful woman, her hands crossed over her chest, pouting her sexy red lips, a look of melancholy on her face. Soon, a pair of soft and delicate hands reached out and wrapped around her slender waist, giggling: "Sister Ling, youre so naughty, eavesdropping at the bottom of the wall where Brother Mu Yun and Sister Zhaoer are." "Hmph, I cant hear anything anyway." Xian Qianling pouted. "Sister Ling, youre really silly. If you cant manage it, you could join them. Brother Mu Yun is really lustful, very lustful..." Lin Panxia said, looking aggrieved at Xian Qianling as she pinched her ear. "You little minx, its actually you who cant manage it, right?" "Hmph, not at all. Mom said Im still young, I cant do improper things now, at least until I graduate from college... Actually, I also want to know what it really feels like, Sister Ling, wont you tell me? Hey, Sister Ling, where are you going?" "To the toilet!" "Wait for me..." "Im going to the restroom." "I need to pee too, Sister Ling, youre indeed so naughty..." Chapter 1225: The Orange-Selling Lady of Libra Seat Chapter 1225: Chapter 1225: The Orange-Selling Lady of Libra SeatYuhang City is the place you decided to "hide from the world." Firstly, you have grown up here since childhood, and you are very familiar with every brick and tile of Yuhang City C this is what they call "geographical advantage." As for people and connections, the headquarters of the supernatural detective society is in Yuhang; people like Xiao Feng and Yang Kai can be said to be at your beck and call. However, after undergoing so many tragic reincarnations in the Reincarnation World, you decided to switch to a new way of life. First of all, you had no intention of continuing the dull campus life at school. After all, youve been studying for over a decade since childhood and never experienced any other form of life, so this time, youve managed to secure a new identity for yourself through the Chu Sect. "Hmm... Li Muyun, male, twenty-six years old, single, masters degree in Journalism from Jiangzhe University." Inside the office building of a newspaper called West Lake Daily in Yuhang City, you sit upright dressed in a suit, wearing black-framed glasses, in front of a slightly overweight middle-aged woman. She is scrutinizing your "resume" closely; after a long moment, she looks up and asks, "I will ask you a few questions, and if you can answer them, youre hired." "Okay...okay." Your hands are clenching your knees tightly, and your whole demeanor displays a slightly nervous attitude. Good acting! You couldnt help but give yourself a thumbs up internally. "Prior to joining our newspaper, have you engaged in any other journalistic activities?" "Yes, the student newspaper at Jiangzhe University was something I was responsible for along with a few classmates." "Student newspaper? Hmph, in our view, thats just kids playing house." The middle-aged woman adjusts her thick glasses on her nose bridge, "Besides the student newspaper?" "I, Ive interned at the Qianjiang Daily for two months." "Oh? Thats a big newspaper. If you got an internship there, why did you leave? Or should I say, were you kicked out?" True to a newspaper job, the middle-aged womans words were very sharp. "No no no, thats not how it was." You hastily defend yourself, and due to nervousness, sweat even starts to bead on your forehead. Im damn well Oscar material you cheer for your acting skills inside. "In fact, I had originally obtained the position of correspondent journalist in that newspaper, but as you know, they are a state-owned enterprise, with cumbersome rules and regulations, and the topics they cover arent my interest." The middle-aged womans glasses seemed to shine with a glint of light as she pushes her glasses and asks, "Then, what kind of topics do you prefer?" "I heard that your newspaper is planning to introduce a new column, dedicated to publishing civilian supernatural events and also seeking solutions for the general public, which is exactly what I have been interested in. Because at school, I was also a supernatural enthusiast." "Good, very good! Youre hired!" "Thank you, thank you!" Grateful and teary-eyed, you walked out of the meeting room, and as you left the newspaper building, you took out your phone from your pocket, dialed a number, and soon a gentle and warm voice came through. "Yun." "Zhaoer, where are you?" "Still in the school office, a colleague is showing me around." "Alright, Ill head over now, and Ill buy a car on the way." "Okay." sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Compared to you, Zhaoer had a much easier time finding a job. She applied to an International Language School in Yuhang City, where all the kids are either rich or noble. Zhaoer got hired the very morning she went, and of course, what they valued wasnt her looks, but her talent. Speaking of looks, fewer people would probably recognize Zhaoer now except for you and Wu Qiyi. This time, it was only you and Zhaoer who returned to Yuhang. Wu Qiyi herself is quite busy, as she is practically one with Xi Yu, frequently traveling between Europe and China; Lin Panxia is still the obedient student at school; theres no need to mention Xiao Meiyu, who is the current Demon Emperor, aka Little Jingxing. Hes still young, and many affairs of the Demon Clan require Xiao Meiyus decisions. As for Xian Qianling, that crazy woman C with her zeal for criminal cases, it would be a wonder if she followed. It could be said, right now, you and Zhaoer have obtained a precious opportunity for some solo time. Thinking of this, you suddenly look forward to the evenings arrival, and a smile involuntarily appears on your face. "Hey, young man, you with the sleazy smile." A middle-aged womans voice came from behind you. You glanced left and right, noticed you were alone, and then turned to look at the woman: "Are you talking to me?" "Yes, yes." The woman waved at you, "Come buy some oranges, they are fragrant and sweet." You smiled and shook your head: "No thanks, I dont really like sour things." "Silly boy, even if you dont eat them, your girlfriend will certainly like them. Dont you know that women who like sour things are more likely to give birth to boys?" Wow, this aunties got some solid sales talk! "Um, Auntie, how did you..." "Auntie what, Auntie who? Im only a few years older than you, by calling me old youre asking for a lightning strike, you know?" Alright, Ive really met a formidable character here. It seems true talent can be found among the common folk. You took a careful look at the woman; indeed, she could be your auntie in age, but you were too lazy to argue and simply asked: "So, elder sister, how much for the oranges?" "Seven yuan per jin, super cheap." As soon as you started to ask, she already pulled out a red plastic bag and started filling it with oranges. "Hey, hey, I havent said I wanted to buy any yet." "You, a young lad, why act so hesitant and sluggish. Thats not good, you know. As a man, you have to not only be firm and last long but also be quick when its time to be quick." You covered your head, unable to refrain from laughing. "Laughing? Be serious! What Im telling you is life wisdom," she said, pulling out a commonly seen steelyard balance and weighing some oranges before adding more to the bag. "Hey, hey, elder sister, stop adding more, I cant eat that many." "Oh dear, you young people buying a few extra oranges, whats the big deal? Oranges have lots of vitamin C, they can boost your immune system. And me, Im a Libra, now it weighs seven and a quarter jin. Shall I round it up to eight for you?" "Come on, isnt that trick one that Virgos often use?" Upon hearing your words, the woman couldnt help but give you a coy glance, "Naughty, now youre even hitting on your elder sister." Gosh!! Dear heavens, can someone deal with this demon! In the end, sort of helpless and scratching your head C after all, shes held the initiative from the very beginning C you could only nod in agreement. You suddenly felt that if you turned and left at this moment, youd probably be nagged by her so much that you wouldnt be able to lift your head for the rest of your life. This isnt any ordinary woman, this is a deity! PS: Speaking of which, every auntie at the vegetable market is incredible, every time I go to buy vegetables, they bamboozle me completely. I end up coming home with a pile of veggies, then get a thorough ticking off by the young one; then once, the young one came with me to the market, and then... pfft, haha! Let me laugh first! Because after that day, we had enough vegetables in the fridge to last a whole week! Chapter 1226: Where is Zhao’er? Chapter 1226: Chapter 1226: Where is Zhaoer?As she spoke, the auntie added another one into the scale, and at that moment, the tail of the scale noticeably lifted up. The auntie then said, "Look, look, how kind elder sister is to you, not charging you for the extra weight." In the end, all you could do was nod. After paying, you picked up the bag, turned around, and just then, that auntie, no, that goddess, even threw in a final remark: "Take care, no need to see you out, come again next time." Seeing various strange glances around you, you quickly grabbed the oranges in your hand and dashed forward. Twenty minutes later, you parked the convertible at the entrance of the International School, peeling and tossing the sweet and juicy orange segments into your mouth. Really, the Libra auntie might be great at hoodwinking people, but her oranges are genuinely sweet and juicy; you ate four in no time. Soon, you saw a beauty in a simple womens suit and gold-rimmed glasses, with flowing black hair, coming out. Accompanying her were two fashionably dressed women, who although chic, paled in comparison to the beauty. Upon seeing the beauty, you stood up from the convertible and waved: "Zhaoer, over here!" Yes, thats Zhaoer. Zhaoers appearance had somewhat declined from before, she seemed less ethereal and more approachable and intellectual. Just as you waved at Zhaoer, the expressions of the two women with her immediately changed. "My gosh, is that the convertible he mentioned over the phone?" "Uh, it does look like a convertible." "Does a big Sheep electric bike also count as a convertible?" You see, this is the International Language School, where the average monthly salary for a teacher is around thirty or forty thousand. In this era where cars are as common as toys, buying a car is incredibly simple. The two women with Zhaoer clearly couldnt understand why she would be with a Dios man like you. Still, Zhaoer approached you with a smile, sat behind you amid many surprised, puzzled, doubtful, and disdainful gazes, and wrapped her arms around your waist, resting her body against your back. "Here, have an orange first." As you spoke, you placed a piece of peeled orange into Zhaoers slightly open mouth. "Tasty?" "Mhm, very sweet." "Hehe, I checked several stalls before buying these, and haggled a long time with that auntie (Guys, take note, or else let your girlfriend or wife know you were hoodwinked, and get ready to kneel on durian and jackfruit)." As you spoke, you gently twisted the throttle, and the big Sheep electric bike, carrying you and Zhaoer, slowly drove off under everyones watchful eyes. At that moment, a Porsche convertible sped out from inside the school, screeching to a halt by the school entrance. The car window on the drivers side quickly rolled down, and a man with slick hair and earrings looked around before asking the two women who had just walked with Zhaoer: "Wheres the new Teacher Li Zhao?" The two women exchanged a look and said in unison: "Shes left with her boyfriend in his new convertible." Upon hearing Zhaoer now had a boyfriend, a fierce look flickered through the mans eyes, he slammed the steering wheel hard, then sped off in another direction. "This is going to be entertaining, who would have thought that our schools Crown Prince would fall for Zhaoer." "What do you think, will he get the Crown Prince to cripple him and stuff him in a sack to drop in the Qiantang River; or chop him up to feed their family crocodile?" The two women clearly looked like they were reveling in anothers misfortune. "Ah-Choo!" As you rode the big Sheep against the wind, you couldnt help sneezing. Zhaoer holding you immediately asked, "Yun, did you catch a cold?" "No, your man is very healthy, how could a little wind make me catch a cold? I think someone must be talking about me." Just as you were talking, your cellphone in your pocket started ringing. You park your scooter by the roadside, plant your feet on the ground, and then take out your cellphone from your pocket. "I was saying someone was talking about me, turns out its Kai Zi, that guy." As you speak, you press the answer button: "Kai Zi, whats up, bro?" "Old Shu, heard youre back in Yuhang?" "Yeah." "Dang! Its good youre here. Ive been nearly driven crazy these past few days." "Come on, youre not that weak, youve got Ghost Eye after all. How could you be such a wimp?" "Ghost Brother my ass! Those things that popped out from who knows where, theyre all weird, man. Damn it, now even the supernatural craps making its way onto smartphones." "On smartphones?" Hearing this, you pause briefly, thinking if even that filthy Yin energy could spread through cellphones, then this might really be a big issue. "Aside from that, Ill send you a 100% Face-fixing Photo APP first, and youll see how troublesome those bastards really are." Soon, Yang Kai sends you an APP. "Zhaoer and I are still on the road, Ill talk to you after we get home." Home, still the same old place. After being away for a while, coming back to the place you grew up in, and staring at Zhaoer next to you with her gentle smile and loving eyes, you suddenly feel the vicissitudes of change. "Zhaoer, you must be hungry, right? Ill go prepare dinner." When you came back, you and Zhaoer just picked up some groceries. Zhaoer takes the groceries from your hand, speaking softly: "Yun, you chat with Yang Kai, lets focus on important stuff." Seeing Zhaoer gracefully enter the kitchen, your face inadvertently shows the memories of carrying her out from Qian Lings Underground Palace, those days of hiding together, and the hug and first kiss under the sunset... "Moving forward, facing cold eyes and ridicule!" Your memories are abruptly shattered by the ringtone of your phone, and with some resignation, you take it out: "Kai Zi, whats up?" "Did you get home?" "Yeah." "Then come and open the door, Im at the entrance." Hearing that Yang Kai is at the door, you quickly stride forward and open the security door. "Oh, Nie Ying is here too?" At the entrance, you see both Yang Kai and Nie Ying, along with two other boys who are half bowing their heads, sneakily glancing at you. "Wheres Zhaoer?" Nie Ying asks about Zhaoer as soon as she arrives. "In the kitchen." "Ill go help, you guys chat." Once Nie Ying walks into the house, you welcome Yang Kai and the two others inside. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once theyre seated, you ask them: "Would you like some tea?" "If you could resolve the issue in front of me, Id even drink urine!" As Yang Kai says this, Nie Ying involuntarily peeks out from the kitchen. Upon seeing Nie Ying peeking, Yang Kai quickly adds: "Of course, itd have to be my wifes." Chapter 1227: The APP that Peels Off Faces Chapter 1227: Chapter 1227: The APP that Peels Off Faces"Get out!" Nie Ying slammed the kitchen door shut. "Hey, thats a solid wood door. Be careful not to break it; its been here since before I was born!" Nie Ying didnt pay any attention to you, and soon, the sound of her laughter with Zhaoer, as clear as silver bells, came from the kitchen. You reluctantly poured tea for the three people, then looked straight at Yang Kai: "Kai Zi, can you give us the specific details of the case?" Yang Kai nodded, then glanced at the young man beside him: "Zhang Shan, report to the president about the funding request." "Yes, Minister." The young man named Zhang Shan seemed somewhat nervous. He stood up straight, not even having the courage to meet your gaze as he spoke. "Well, Begin, Begin to report to the president, Li Shi and I discovered this matter together." Zhang Shan glanced at Li Shi beside him, and seeing Li Shi nodding and giving him an encouraging look, Zhang Shan then continued, his speech gradually becoming more fluid. "Li Shi had a girlfriend in high school, and their relationship had always been stable. Li Shi also tried to meet all her demands. However, not long after entering university, that girl started dating a Handsome Rich Man." As he said this, Zhang Shan glanced at Li Shi again. Li Shi smiled, his expression seemingly calm, but a hint of sorrow could be seen in his eyes. In this world, there is nothing more tragic than being betrayed by the person you love. Zhang Shan continued: "After going to university, that woman seemed like she had become a different person. She went to extremes, constantly dating Handsome Rich Men and going to hotels with them. She also kept wearing designer purses and luxury jewelry..." "Wait a moment." You suddenly interrupted Zhang Shan, asking, "You just mentioned that the woman changed after going to university. Besides her personality, were there any other changes?" Zhang Shan paused and said, "Yes, she became more beautiful." Just as you were about to ask, Li Shi added, "She had plastic surgery." "Plastic surgery?" "Yeah, a major transformation. When I first saw her after the surgery, I almost didnt recognize her." Li Shi said with a wry smile, "Many people said she became more beautiful, but I still think she was prettier before. At least her heart was pure then, not like now." Nodding, you said to Zhang Shan: "Continue." "So, more than half a year went by, and about half a month ago, she suddenly disappeared." Zhang Shan looked at you, and seeing no further questions from you, he continued, "Later, after three days, someone called the police, saying that they found a female corpse without a face in the river near their home. After forensic confirmation, it was determined to be Li Shis ex-girlfriend." Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Then what happened?" "While inspecting her personal belongings, the police found an app called 100% Facelift Photography on her phone. The Criminal Polices investigation revealed that there was no information behind this app; it was as if it had appeared out of thin air. After that, similar cases occurred, with the victims all missing their faces, and all of them having the 100% Facelift Photography app on their phones. Moreover, no matter how the cyber police tried to monitor and track, they could not find out what methods the behind-the-scenes murderer used to harm people." Upon hearing this, you took out your mobile phone, randomly searched for the app, found that it really existed, and quickly downloaded it. When downloading, you asked Yang Kai, "Have you all tried it?" "We did, but it was totally useless," Yang Kai shook his head. At this point, the APP had finished downloading. Upon opening, I found its operation to be very simple; it was merely about taking a selfie and then retouching it, no different from regular photo editing apps. After finding no effect on yourself either, you casually tossed the phone aside and asked, "Kai Zi, have you tried having girls take a picture?" "We tried, but it didnt work either." "Thats strange." "Indeed, Ive racked my brains but cant figure out what the key point is. And weirdly, at first, all the victims were female, but a couple of days ago we even found a man affected, a middle-aged uncle in his forties." Raising an eyebrow, you fell silent. After a while, you suddenly looked up and asked, "Apart from having their facial skin peeled off, did those victims have any other symptoms?" Li Shi, who had been quiet, added, "Their personalities changed drastically before and after using the APP." "Moving from ugly duckling to swan, its common for ones mentality and emotions to change more or less." "No, its not like that. Ive investigated; those people didnt just change in temperament, their values and moral beliefs changed too. One of the victims was a junior high school teacher. Shed been teaching for over a decade, always diligent and principled, never hitting students or taking gifts or red envelopes from parents. Though her family life could not be considered very happy, it was quite ordinary. However, after using that APP, she completely changed, becoming vain, beating her students, and even selling her body for money, completely losing the most basic moral bottom line as a teacher." With Li Shis explanation, your puzzlement deepened. At this time, Zhaoer and Nie Ying came out from the kitchen with dishes. "Yun, nobody has had dinner yet. Lets eat something simple first, filling our stomachs will help us concentrate," said Zhaoer. "Hmm." Zhang Shan and Li Shi already seemed very restrained in front of you, and with Zhaoer coming out, they didnt dare to lift their heads, just shoveled rice into their mouths in silence. "Hey, Zhang Shan, Li Shi, why are you only eating plain rice? Try some dishes too, Zhaoers cooking could give the chefs from a Michelin Restaurant a run for their money," you said. Zhang Shan and Li Shi nodded hastily, carefully picking up a piece of Little Qing vegetables. Zhaoers cooking was unlike ordinary peoples since she used a very special technique and added a bit of Heaven and Earth True Qi, making that piece of Little Qing vegetable look tender and green as though freshly plucked from the field, yet to ripen, but once in the mouth, it felt like their whole beings were about to melt for Zhang Shan and Li Shi. Seeing the two overwhelmed by emotion eating a vegetable, Yang Kai couldnt help but laugh, "Is it that exaggerated? Ill give it a try too." Saying so, Yang Kai also picked up a piece of the vegetable. As he put the vegetable into his mouth, the smile on his face vanished instantly, his eyes involuntarily narrowed, the corners of his mouth turned up, that expression was indeed rather lecherous. Nie Ying saw this, and she stomped hard on Yang Kais foot, causing him to flush red with pain but he was too embarrassed to cry out. Nie Ying glared at Yang Kai irritably, then picked up a piece of green pepper with her chopsticks and put it in her mouth, scolding Yang Kai while eating, "Look at your virtues; usually when you eat the food I cook, you pick at it, and now after eating a vegetable..." Chapter 1228: No Matter How High Your Kung Fu Is, You Still Fear the Kitchen Knife Chapter 1228: Chapter 1228: No Matter How High Your Kung Fu Is, You Still Fear the Kitchen KnifeNie Ying suddenly turned her head and stared straight at Zhaoer, then after a moment, fiercely grabbed Zhaoers jade arm with both hands: "Zhaoer, take me as your apprentice!" Zhaoer smiled, a charming and beautiful one: "I dont take apprentices." "Is it because you think Im not sincere enough, or that my gift money isnt enough?" Nie Ying yanked Yang Kais ear over and casually wedged his head into her armpit. "Ill mortgage Yang Kai to you, you can let him do anything, sweeping, cleaning the toilet, night watch, if you look at him and get angry, as long as you dont beat him to death, keeping his main branch for family continuation, the rest is up to you!" Zhang Shan and Li Shi were both about to laugh themselves into a fit on the side, covering their mouths tightly, not daring to make a sound. "Alright already, Ill teach you." Actually, amongst all the people here, the only ones who really interacted with Zhaoer after her soul was restored were you and those at home, Yang Kai, Xiao Feng, these friends were genuinely in contact with the real Zhaoer for the very first time. Seeing Zhaoer nod her head, Nie Ying immediately let go of Yang Kai and then flung herself at Zhaoer, giggling and saying: "Hehe, indeed a good sister, dont worry, Ive got your back from now on, those flies and mosquitoes in Yu City definitely wont come within ten meters of you." You patted Yang Kais shoulder and said with deep significance: "Brother, the journey is long and arduous." Yang Kai shrugged: "Im used to it already." "Hm?" Nie Ying turned her head, and her voice immediately rose in pitch. "That, that thing, hitting is intimacy, scolding is love, extreme love leads to kicks, this is the essence of love, isnt it?" Yang Kai quickly shifted the blame and said to you, "Old Shu, did you think of something?" You and Zhaoer have a heart-to-heart connection, so when Zhaoer saw you drinking soup, she spoke on your behalf: "That app must be related to peoples desires." "Desires?" Once Zhaoer mentioned serious matters, the rest of the people all paid attention. "Every girl loves beauty, even those with natural charm are no exception. However, everyones life experience is different, and those with richer experiences have a strong immunity to the temptations of life, which cannot be seen from the surface." Zhaoer added a piece of red braised meat to your bowl and continued: "Most people who can get into the supernatural detective society share a common pursuit, which is exploring the meaning of life, so our members dont care much about appearance and care more about whats inside." Hearing Zhaoer say this, Zhang Shan and Li Shi nodded incessantly, obviously agreeing very much with her statement. "So, if this app is given to someone who feels inferior about their appearance and has a very strong desire to become beautiful, it will definitely work." At this time, you finished your bowl of rice cleanly and drank an extra half a bowl of soup before turning to Yang Kai and saying: "What Zhaoer said is correct, this app is the key to the case, and our primary task is to investigate how it operates." You paused, looked at Zhang Shan and Li Shi, and said to them: "No matter which world it is, everything in the world must follow order, nothing can appear out of thin air, nor can it disappear without a trace, as long as we find the source, everything else can be handled." Seeing the three nod, Zhaoer smiled and said, "You guys should eat first, you need to be full to have the energy to work." "Mhmm!" Zhang Shan and Li Shi continued to shovel white rice into their mouths. After dinner, Zhaoer and Nie Ying chatted about womens topics in the room, while you left home with Yang Kai and the others to look for a target to experiment on. Walking on the bustling streets, watching all kinds of people, you couldnt help but sigh: "Speaking of which, as long as there are people in this world, the thing called desire will never disappear, so our group of people will always have value." Yang Kai shrugged: "Im not as strong as Madman, and with so many things happening recently, I cant spend time to cultivate diligently like Glasses and Little Pen, I really worry that the gap between him and me will grow larger and larger." Wrapping an arm around Yang Kais shoulder, you said with a chuckle, "Come on, Kai Zi, look into my eyes." "Gan, Im not into that kind of thing!" Although he said that, Yang Kai still met your gaze squarely. At this moment, Yang Kai noticed your eyes had changed, with your originally black pupils now emitting a faint blue glow. Yang Kai was startled and blurted out, "Hey, is this... Y Yang Eye?" Seeing that there were only four of us around, you explained to Yang Kai, "I have sealed both the Sen Luo Eye and the Seal of Truesky, so now I can only activate the Y Yang Eye. Do you know why I did this?" Yang Kai shook his head. "Because each type of Pupil Skill, when mastered to the extreme, possesses tremendously terrifying power, and each power is irreplaceable. There are Six Levels of Pupil Skills, but it doesnt mean the higher the Level, the stronger it is. The key lies in the person, in your understanding and application of the Pupil Skill," you patted Yang Kais shoulder and continued, "Theres a lot happening in Yu City, which is good for you. Just keep using your Ghost Eye, start by controlling it in the simplest and most direct way. Once your control reaches a certain point, youll be able to create the most practical moves yourself." Yang Kai nodded, "Makes sense. In this day and age, even a brick can counter Martial Arts, and no matter how skilled you are, you still fear a kitchen knife. The most practical and powerful things are often the simplest and most direct." "Smart!" You and Yang Kai high-fived, smiling at each other, while the other two quickly jotted down your conversation. At the same time, your gaze landed on a man dragging his weary body and carrying a briefcase, strolling leisurely along the street. "Whats up?" Yang Kai asked. "Didnt you guys just mention that among the deceased there were middle-aged men?" "Yes, thats correct." Zhang Shan nodded eagerly. Then lets follow this uncle first. You looked ahead at the middle-aged man hunched over, moving like a Walking Corpse. Seeing this, Yang Kai couldnt help shaking his head and sighing, "This is a classic case of a man caught in a midlife crisis. I bet the last thing he wants right now is to go home." "A guy like this, radiating negative energy all over, is the favorite food of certain entities. My gut tells me that if we follow him, it seems we can find the clues we need." With that said, you took out four yellow talisman papers from your pocket. Biting your index finger, you drew the same talisman on each with your blood. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then you handed the talisman papers to the three people around you, "Place the talisman paper between your underwear and skin; it can make certain things unable to sense our presence." The two nodded hurriedly, while Yang Kai took a careful look at the talisman before sliding it inside his shirt collar next to his skin. "By the way, its been a long time since Ive seen you use the yellow talisman paper. With your current true power, you could even use the black talisman, right?" You nodded, "I can use it, but that thing is something no one would touch unless its a matter of life and death." "True." Yang Kai smiled, but as he was about to lift his head, he suddenly exclaimed, "Situation alert!" Chapter 1229: Selling Personality Chapter 1229: Chapter 1229: Selling PersonalityAt this moment, the dejected middle-aged man was standing wobbly in front of a small stall situated at the corner of the street. Its odd to say, but most vendors would set up their stalls right on the sidewalk, eager to attract more passing pedestrians to stop and look. But this one was different, choosing to set up in a corner. And he was dressed meticulously in a suit and shoes, looking just like an office worker in a commercial building; moreover, his stall was also rather peculiarwith a simple wooden table, on the left side of which lay a laptop, and on the other side, three rows of mobile phones, making it seem like he was selling second-hand phones. After the middle-aged man approached, the suited vendor offered him a few words with a beaming smile. "Bullshit, when is anything in this world that easy? If money was so easy to make, would I be suffering like this?" With that, the middle-aged man cursed out loud, turning around and preparing to leave. The suited vendor grabbed the middle-aged mans arm, his smile unwavering: "Hey, Elder brother, if you dont believe it, why not give it a try right now? It wont bite. Think of it as playing a game, and who knows, you might actually get some money?" Persuaded by the suited vendor like this, the middle-aged man frowned and felt the urge to give it a try. He examined the laptop screen closely and then said, "Okay, but on one conditionif you dont give me money later, Ill take a phone with me. My phone is about to crap out anyway, wouldnt hurt to get a new one for free." Seeking a petty advantage is a common vice, and the middle-aged man was no exception. At that time, you four also pretended to just pass by, standing nearby to watch. You noticed that the computer screen displayed a search bar, resembling a search engine. "Elder brother, please enter your ID number here." The middle-aged man did as instructed; upon entering his ID number, his detailed personal information popped up on the screen, including his job, marital status, children, and friendships. "Elder brother, is this information correct?" the suited vendor asked with a smile. The middle-aged man was also surprised; he hadnt expected that just by entering his ID number, so much information would surface, and he nodded subconsciously. After confirming the information, the suited vendor pressed the confirm button, and then a table popped up with five rows and two columns: The first column of the Five Elements listed Family, Love, Friendship, Dignity, and Integrity, while the second column had numbers. The corresponding numbers were: Family: 100000, Love: 5000, Friendship: 20000, Dignity: 500, Integrity: 120000. "Oh, Elder brother, I wouldnt have guessed, but you sure value Integrity and Family. As for Dignity, in a world devoid of faith and rampant with materialism, how many people can live with dignity?" The suited vendor spoke with a laugh, "Elder brother, pick one, since Integrity is so valuable, why dont you sell it to me?" The middle-aged man seemed not to care at all about these values; turning to the suited vendor, his face still showed deep skepticism, "Can these things really be sold?" "Of course!" Saying so, the suited vendor immediately opened a travel case next to him, which to his astonishment was filled with stacks of cash! The suited vendor took out twelve bundles of RMB, placing the money in front of the middle-aged man with a smile. The instant he saw the money, a glint of greed flashed in the middle-aged mans eyes. The suited vendor said with a smile, "Elder brother, just put your hand on this electronic receiver, and the one hundred and twenty thousand is yours." "Are you sure youre not messing with me?" The middle-aged man glanced around and noticed the four of you watching, then said, "Hey, you four be my witnesses. If he doesnt give me the money, well all gang up and snatch his suitcase!" "Sure, after snatching it we can split it fifty-fifty." Yang Kai replied cheerfully. The suited vendor deliberately glanced at the four of you and said with a laugh, "Brothers, you should try it later too. Its a genuine business Im running here. And even if you dont sell your personality, just for participating, you can get a smartphone." "Well watch first. If its really possible to make money, well definitely join in." You also expressed an interested attitude. Having heard all of you speak, the middle-aged man finally placed his hand on a tablet connected to the laptop. With a crisp "beep," the "Integrity" value on the computer screen quickly dropped to zero. "Congratulations, Elder Brother, the transaction is complete, heres your one hundred and twenty thousand." As he spoke, the suit-clad vendor indeed handed over one hundred and twenty thousand in cash to the middle-aged man. After being stunned for a good ten seconds or more, the middle-aged man immediately started to check whether the money was real. When he found out it was indeed genuine, the originally grim-faced mans countenance instantly burst into an incomparably radiant smile. "Its real, its actually real!" As he spoke, the middle-aged man placed his hand on the tablet again and said to the suit-clad vendor, "Im selling, I want to sell all of these!" The suit-clad vendor returned with a polite smile: "Elder Brother, our company has a rule that you can only sell one attribute of personality per day. If you wish to sell more, please come find me tomorrow." "Will you still be here tomorrow?" "Thats not certain yet, but you can take a mobile phone with you. My number is already stored in it. If your family or friends also want to sell their personality attributes, they can contact me. If you refer someone to me and a transaction is completed, I will also give you a generous referral fee." "Great, great, then Ill bring my wife and kids tomorrow!" As he said this, the middle-aged man took a mobile phone from the table, humming a tune, and left with a face full of joy. After the middle-aged man left, the suit-clad vendor turned to you all with a professional smile, "Gentlemen, as you just saw, are you interested in selling your personality attributes?" Yang Kai turned his head to look at you, and you smiled at the suit-clad vendor, saying, "Before selling, could I first see how much my personality is actually worth?" "Of course, even if you dont sell, you can still take a mobile phone with you and come find me when youre ready to sell." "Hmm, alright." As you spoke, you placed your hand on the tablet. Soon, information appeared on the screen. However, when the information popped up, the suit-clad vendor couldnt help but be dumbstruck, and Yang Kai exclaimed in surprise: "Wow, thats a bit extreme!" The computer screen displayed nine rows and two columns, and there was still another page to be revealed! You clicked the mouse, and it turned out that you had eleven personality attributes. The information was as follows: Love: 999,999,000, Family: 999,999,000, Friendship: 999,999,000, Honesty: 100,000, Morality: 10,000,000, Self-confidence: 20,000,000, Dignity: 50,000,000, Self-discipline: 90,000,000, Kindness: 88,888,000, Malevolence: 89,999,000, Ferocity: 90,000,000 Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1230: At Least 48D Chapter 1230: Chapter 1230: At Least 48D"Wait, what the hell is honesty one hundred thousand? Old Shu, isnt your honesty way too low compared to the others? Indeed, youre still a big dishonest wolf with a tail." Yang Kai, upon seeing this, sniggered and teased you. Compared to Yang Kai, the suit-wearing vendor had an even greater look of disbelief on his face, his eyes filled with astonishment! "This...this is impossible, up to now, the highest data was ninety-nine million nine hundred ninety-nine thousand. How could there possibly be a human with such a number?" The suit-wearing vendor flipped to the next page, and when he saw the values for malevolence and ferocity, his eyes nearly popped out! If the previous three attributes suggested you were an extremely rare "Sage Qing" of this world, then the following values for malevolence and ferocity immediately made the suit-wearing vendor want to back off. Because he knew very well that anyone with such values was no longer within the realm of humans! "That, that thing, it seems like the machine is broken, I should take it back for repairs. You four take a smartphone each to play around with for now, if you need anything else, give me a call." Saying this, the suit-wearing vendor hurriedly packed up his things, throwing the laptop and smartphones all into the cash lockbox, leaving behind only four smartphones, and then quickly headed towards an alley not far away. Seeing his reaction, Yang Kai turned to you and asked, "Chase or not?" Standing at the mouth of the alley, watching the suit-wearing vendor quickly disappearing into the darkness, you shook your head slightly: "Cant chase." "Why? Intuition tells me that this guy must be related to that face-peeling APP, as long as we catch him, we can find their source and round them all up." At Yang Kais words, you couldnt help but scoff: "The reason is simple, because together, you and I are no match for him right now." "Ha!? No way," Yang Kai said incredulously. "This guy doesnt look that strong, and he doesnt have any obvious filthy yin energy on him." "Filthy yin energy? He surely doesnt have any." At this moment, a faint blue light flashed in your eyes. "See, even the most basic filthy yin energy isnt present, this guy at most is just a small ghost." You looked steadily at Yang Kai and asked, "Kai Zi, did you activate your Ghost Eye just now?" Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yeah, I turned it on," he replied. "What did you see?" "Uh, nothing." You frowned and asked, "Did you not notice that he had a wisp of black air surrounding him?" "Black air?" Yang Kai paused, then muttered hesitantly, "Its so dark around here, I didnt pay much attention at first, but now that you mention it, I seem to recall that indeed there was a thread of black air when his hand passed over the screen." Raising his head, Yang Kai then asked, "Old Shu, what is that black air?" You sighed softly and responded, "Normally the filthy yin energy on a ghost is grayish-white, and of course, there are other types, but definitely not black. Moreover, that black doesnt reflect any light, its like a black hole; when your sight passes over it, you actually see nothing, only by following the light can you see a trace of it. If Im not mistaken, that black air is what Mother En told me about, the Demonic Qi!" "Demonic Qi!?" Yang Kai and the others were so shocked they were lost for words. "Alright, grab the phones, lets go chase that middle-aged man who sold his integrity. Something must happen to him." Saying so, you reached for a smartphone from the table and chased in the direction where the middle-aged man had left. The middle-aged man had not gone far; he was now standing in a relatively secluded corner, making a phone call. Qian Xiaodao and the group stopped at a turn, staying out of the middle-aged mans line of sight. "Honey, I have to work overtime tonight, the boss needs the materials first thing in the morning... Yeah, dont worry, Im already at this age, wouldnt I know how to take care of myself? Alright, alright, you and our son should go to bed early too." If that could be taken as what the middle-aged man truly said in the office, then even if he was not an exemplary husband, he would at least be a dependable man. Even a tough life would not drive a woman away, but a man who loses his ambition, wallowing in self-pity, idle and lazy, no one would want to waste their precious youth and time on him. After hanging up the phone, the middle-aged man patted his briefcase and, with a smile on his face, walked toward a nearby hotel. "Lets go, follow him." The middle-aged man took a room, and the four of you also took the room next to his. As soon as he entered the room, Yang Kai eagerly said to you, "Old Shu, dont make a move today, leave it all to me." Hearing this, you couldnt help but laugh and said, "Alright then." With that, Yang Kai bit his finger, took three yellow talisman papers from his pocket, and swiftly wrote three different characters on them. Then, he stepped back a few paces, eyes wide, and shouted, "Ghost Eye, Activate!" Suddenly, a dazzling grey-white light flickered within Yang Kais pupils, completely covering the eye sockets, making it impossible for anyone to look directly at him. Under the scattering grey-white light, the yellow talisman papers flew up on their own, forming a triangle before sticking to the wall, slowly starting to rotate. "Light Circle Curse!" Instantly, the air within the triangle rippled like water, and soon the scene from the opposite room appeared within the triangle. At that moment, the middle-aged man in the other room was holding a business card and dialing the mobile number on it. Seeing this, you said to Yang Kai, "Kai Zi, now that youve activated the Aureole Method, cast the Sound Valley Spell as well." "Ah?" Yang Kai appeared reluctant. The Aureole Method, although the most basic spell within the Myriad Manifestation Eye Technique, required constant operation. The longer it was maintained, the more it drained a persons powerful energy. For Yang Kai, to maintain the Aureole Method for a long time was already quite strenuous, let alone casting the Sound Valley Spell. Seeing Yang Kai like this, you couldnt help but shake your head: "You, out of all the brothers, are the laziest. Even Zongzi is more ambitious than you now." As you spoke, a brown vermilion talisman suddenly flew out of your pocket. Your eyes were instantly covered with a faint blue light, followed by a low shout, "Sound Valley Spell." The brown vermilion talisman became a beam of light and shot into the image on the wall. Soon, the middle-aged mans voice from the opposite room came through. "Hello, make sure to call one today, no, two attractive people over. One of them must have a bigger bust, at least 48D!" They say money stiffens your spine; with a heavier wallet, the middle-aged man naturally spoke with more confidence. He hung up the phone and sat on the bed with a smug smile, waiting for the other party to arrive. While waiting, out of boredom he started playing with his smartphone. This smartphone was a gift from a street vendor in a suit. As soon as he switched it on, he discovered an app called "One-Minute Photo Face Swap." The app was simpleit let him choose a celebrity face that he liked, take a photo with the celebrity face, and then his face would change into that of the celebritys. "Damn, if changing faces were this simple, I would have snagged the prettiest girl in school back then; no need to settle for my current plain wife." But even though he said that, the middle-aged man still tried picking a photo of Takeshi Kaneshiro. Chapter 1231: Take a Photo, Change a Face Chapter 1231: Chapter 1231: Take a Photo, Change a FaceAnd just as the middle-aged man was picking out photos, you noticed that the aura around him suddenly changed! "Old Shu, why do I feel like theres a translucent layer covering him?" "Hmm, indeed." You nodded. With a "click" sound, that translucent material surged onto the middle-aged mans face and in the blink of an eye, his facial muscles and skin underwent noticeable changes, and soon, the middle-aged man actually had a handsome appearance that resembled Takeshi Kaneshiro by seventy percent! "Holy shit! What the heck!" Yang Kai blurted out a couple of curse words, clearly shocked by the scene unfolding before his eyes. At this moment, Li Shi, who stood silent, clenched his fists tightly, his eyes revealing a shade of resentment. You naturally noticed his expression and gently patted his shoulder, softly comforting: "Some things once passed are past, and some people are meant to just be passersby in your life. Each persons ultimate fate is decided by themselves, whether poverty, illness, or madness, these are all the seeds you sow that finally bear fruit." Li Shi, a rookie brought in by Yang Kai and his subordinate, saw this and Yang Kai cheerfully said: "Little Shi, Im a crude man, I cant speak those profound things like Old Shu, but to tell the truth, darn it, why pine over a wildflower when theres a whole field out there. Let the past be past, think of it as a fartlet it go and its gone; if you turn around to smell it, thats just silly." And seriously, though phrased crudely, Yang Kais words werent foolish, and you gave him a thumbs up, saying: "Insightful!" "Thats right." Encouraged by you and Yang Kai, Li Shi nodded and firmly said: "Boss, Director, rest assured, I wont sink into negativity again!" Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yang Kai patted Li Shis shoulder, smiling and saying, "Mhm, thats great, our Supernatural Detective Agencys people should have this kind of spirit." "Alright, no more talking, lets continue watching the scene unfold." While you were talking, the middle-aged man, now transformed into Takeshi Kaneshiro, had already stood up and headed towards the door. Soon, two scantily clad women walked in. The middle-aged man couldnt wait and immediately grabbed one of the curvaceous women and pressed her onto the bed, then took off his clothes, revealing a loose, fatty body. The women were initially charmed by the middle-aged mans face, but they were quite disappointed with his body. However, having a face like Takeshi Kaneshiro to look at was still a jackpot for tonight, and taking on such a rare encounter, they quickly adapted to their roles. "Um, Old Shu, this scene is too dreadful to watch, can we change the channel?" Yang Kai said with a pained expression. "You dont get it, keep an eye on the mans face!" You glared at Yang Kai with annoyance. With that prompt from you, Yang Kai then noticed that while the man was energetically handling the voluptuous woman, the muscles on his face began to tremble and his originally solid facial muscles soon relaxed, quickly reverting to his original self. The whole transformation lasted no more than ten minutes. Then, the middle-aged man also realized this issue, under the astonished eyes of the two women, he chose another faceSchwarzeneggers. "Damn, does this guy really think that with a Tough Man face, his lower half can also become firm?" Upon witnessing the mans face-changing process, another woman took his phone and selected a famous celebritys photo for herself, and with a "click," she had a face that would make many men howl at the moon. The distinction between men and women immediately became evident. Men arent reliant on their faces for sustenance after all., Yet, with just a change in a womans face, her entire aura transforms, add to that this womans decent maintenance of her body, middle-aged men wail at the sight, casting a chill towards the transformed woman, and then swiftly drawing their guns like dragons! Yang Kai turns his head to look at you, nonsensically saying, "The wind waves at the grass chickens." You unbelievably respond, "Covetous cries out vigorously." "Grass chickens." "Vigorously." Li Shi, hearing this, cant help but laugh behind her hand. Zhang Shan, who doesnt understand Minnan language, couldnt help but nudge Li Shi and asked, "Hey, what does that mean?" Li Shi, not daring to elaborate, hinted, "Just think about it in a dirty context, thats right." Soon, the three people kept changing angles for selfies, changing their facial expressions each time; the transformation time affected each differentlyabout ten minutes for the middle-aged man, while the plump woman seemed less concerned about her appearance, taking about twenty minutes, and the slim woman took even longer. In the end, the three got so carried away, they were changing faces constantly. Soon enough, a problem arose! At that moment, you and Yang Kai almost simultaneously stood up, because you finally spotted a clue. With the trios frequent use of their phones, a semi-transparent aura continuously emanated from them, being sucked straight into the phones during their selfie transformations! With the frequency of the photos, the threes faces turned increasingly blood-red! "Old Shu, am I seeing things? Why do I feel like their skins are getting thinner? I can even see capillaries and subdermal muscular tissues!" "No, youre not seeing things!" you say solemnly, "Plus, their life energy is being continuously absorbed!" "We have to save them!" Li Shi and Zhang Shan quickly stood up. However, you and Yang Kai pushed them back down, simultaneously saying: "Its too late!" Just as you said, the trio who were engrossed in their fun suddenly began convulsing and fell onto their beds, motionless. At this point, only the textures of their muscles remained on their faces, looking extremely horrific. Watching the trios bodies gradually turn cold, your eyebrows are tightly furrowed; then you pull out the mobile phone given by the street vendor from your pocket, opening that APP, which still showed no effect on your end. "Old Shu, what do we do now?" You say solemnly; "We have found the reason, method, and process, but there is still one thing I dont understand, which is, how can this mobile application absorb a persons life energy?" "Um... President, I have made a discovery." Zhang Shan suddenly raises his hand. "Oh? Lets hear it." At that moment, Zhang Shan hands over a notebook to you, pointing to a symbol on it that looks like a talisman and says, "This symbol, it flashed on the mobile screen while taking photos, it disappeared in a blink, the display pausing for just under a second." Chapter 1232: Indifferent to Good and Evil, No Right or Wrong, Only Victory or Defeat Chapter 1232: Chapter 1232: Indifferent to Good and Evil, No Right or Wrong, Only Victory or DefeatYang Kai looked at the pattern and frowned, saying, "Why does it seem somewhat familiar? It looks like a talisman." "Indeed, its a kind of talisman Ive never seen before." You patted Zhang Shan on the shoulder and said, "This discovery of yours can be considered the biggest gain of the night." Zhang Shan scratched his head and laughed, "Thanks for the compliment, boss. I dont have any special traits; my observational skills are just slightly better than others." "Dont be modest. In our club, even being a goofball is a strength. Your leader Yang Kai, this guy is a prime example of a complete ignoramus, 250. Dont you often hear him bragging about being a genius?" The two exchanged glances. Although they dared not show it on their faces, the mirth in their eyes had already betrayed their true feelings. "Hey hey, Old Shu, can you at least leave me some face?" "Do you even have any shame left?" You retorted. Yang Kai was stunned for a moment: "Right, when have I ever needed face?" Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the jokes were over, the four quickly left the building, the stark naked corpses in room, likely wouldnt be discovered until the room was cleaned tomorrow. Once outside the hotel, Yang Kai asked you, "Where are we going now?" After thinking for a bit, you said, "Find a place to test out this talisman!" "Where to test it, how to test it?" Yang Kai asked again. Actually, you were also a bit worried; the talisman hadnt been activated yet and was already emanating an eerie vibe. But if it really were activated, theres no telling what could happen, so it was not suitable to do it in a common setting. It had to be in a special place where, even if things went wrong, it wouldnt bring too much trouble. As you were contemplating, a womans scream came from the right-hand corner of the street: "You, what are you trying to do?" Turning heads, you spotted five flashy-dressed hoodlums cornering two girls who were just passing by. You and Yang Kai saw this and couldnt help but exchange a smile: "Weve found our test subjects." "Hehehe, two beauties, its so cold already, yet youre dressed so lightly; where are you planning to go have fun, huh?" "I know a place where there are lots of hunky and handsome guys, how about it, shall I take you there now?" Facing the harassment of the five hoodlums, the two girls clung tightly to each other, their expressions panicked. "We, were going home, not going anywhere else." "Dont mess around, my elder brother is a police officer!" "Yo, a police officer, huh? Im so scared," one hoodlum mocked before reaching out to one of the girls with a lecherous hand, "Beauty, did you stuff balloons inside your clothes? Look, your shirt is about to burst. Here, let big brother help you take out the balloon. Itd be dangerous if the balloon bursts." The tattooed arm reaching out was suddenly grabbed and forcefully pulled. "Buddy, whats with playing with balloons so late at night? Thats for little kids. Lets play with shot puts instead, what do you say?" Yang Kai looked at the hoodlum with a cheeky grin. As soon as Yang Kai made his move, one of the hoodlums cocked his head and swung his fist towards Yang Kais face. "Yo, not so tall, kiddo, but youve got a decent punch," Your hand caught the hoodlums fist mid-air, then with a slight exertion of force, a "crack!" was heard, and the hoodlum couldnt help but let out a cry of pain. Although the five hoodlums werent strong, they had sharp eyesight and clearly understood the predicament they were in. One of them hurriedly put on a smiling face: "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding! Elder brothers, we were just joking with the beauties." You turn your head and exchange a glance with Yang Kai, who smiles and says, "What a coincidence, we just happen to have a joke to play on you guys too." As he speaks, Yang Kai quickly reaches out with his left hand, grabs the other persons arm, and drags both men toward a dark alley in front just like hes handling a little dog. "Geez!" "Ah!" Another scream follows, "Elder brother, elder brother, lets talk this out, lets talk, no need for violence!" You kick the man, and the intense glint in your eyes involuntarily makes all three of them shiver. "Take your brother and follow along, hurry up!" Without the slightest resistance, the three of them shrink their necks and catch up with Yang Kais pace. After three stints in different worlds, youve developed an intense aura that ordinary people can never possess. Often, a simple look is enough to make them succumb, feeling a shiver deep in their souls. Ignoring the two girls who are looking at you with admiration, you directly follow along. Upon entering the alley, you call out to Zhang Shan and Li Shi behind you without turning your head, "You two guard the entrance to the alley, dont let anyone else in." "Yes." Actually, the alley isnt very deep, but because its dark and there are no streetlights outside, it looks quite ominous at this moment. Looking at the five huddled punks in front of him, Yang Kai turns to you and asks, "Old Shu, are you confident?" "Dont know, lets give it a try, as long as we dont kill them, we should be fine," you say indifferently. Yang Kai gives you a slightly surprised look, "Old Shu, I suddenly realize you seem to have changed." With a snort, you laugh, "Its not me who has changed, but the world I live in." After hesitating for a few seconds, Yang Kai nods, "Thats true, these days Saintesses only exist in TV dramas." With that, you take out an orange talisman paper from your pocket and say to Yang Kai, "Kai Zi, help me keep it under control. I only have my Yin and Yang eyes right now. So if the spell power of this talisman gets out of control, try your best to keep me from losing consciousness and passing out." "Understood." Yang Kai is one of the few people in the world who knows your secrets, as both he and Nie Ying are aware of the Seal of Truesky you and Zhaoer have sealed. Seeing Yang Kai nod, you bite your index finger and draw the Magic Seal recorded by Zhang Shan on the orange talisman paper. And the moment a faint blue light appears in your eyes, the five punks are suddenly frightened into a corner, staring at you with eyes filled with terror. At this point, they have forgotten how to beg for mercy, shivering like five lambs waiting to be slaughtered, a complete turnaround from their earlier bullying of the two girls. Under the reflection of the faint blue light, the orange talisman paper also emits a very eerie ghostly glow. It flies out of your hand, rapidly circling above the heads of the five men. As the talisman paper continues to swirl and envelop, you and Yang Kai clearly notice life energy emanating from the bodies of the five punks, congregating toward the space above their heads, gradually forming a fist-sized, semi-transparent energy ball... Watching the five punks complexions grow paler, the faint blue light in your eyes becomes even more dazzling than before. Under your firm control, the orange talisman paper shatters into countless glistening fragments that vanish into nothingness. As you reach out to draw the semi-transparent energy ball into your hand, Yang Kai steps forward, speaking solemnly, "That move just now should be considered an Evil Art, right?" "Whether its an Evil Art or not, I dont care because for the power of Heavenly Dao, there is no such thing as good or evil, no right or wrong, only victory or defeat." Looking at the semi-transparent energy ball in your hand, you speak in a heavy voice, "Now theres a very real problem before us, who is drawing life energy through a wireless network by using a mobile app to absorb the power of the Magic Seal, this person is not simple at all." Yang Kai asks, "I guess the other party isnt human, right? This has totally gone beyond the realm of humans." Chapter 1233: Fight Poison with Poison Chapter 1233: Chapter 1233: Fight Poison with PoisonYour eyebrows have never once relaxed: "No matter who the opponent is, what we need to do now is to find a way to break the life energy absorption of this APP, otherwise more people will fall victim." Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "President, theres something I dont quite understand." Li Shi, standing at the intersection, suddenly asked a question. "Hmm?" You turned your head to look at Li Shi, "Lets hear it?" "From the way you acted just now, that Magic Seal seems to require a certain amount of spell power to activate, but if its just an ordinary person who took the phone, how is that spell power activated? And how does the person driving the spell power do so, and how is the absorbed life energy transmitted to the other party?" Li Shis words plunged you and Yang Kai into deep thought. And as you pondered, your grip on the transparent energy ball relaxed slightly, and as a result of this relaxation, the transparent energy ball suddenly shot up into the sky. At the critical moment, Yang Kai leapt up and managed to catch the transparent energy ball in his hand. You carefully watched the transparent energy ball in Yang Kais hands: "Kai Zi, relax your fingers slightly... Right, slowly loosen them..." As Yang Kais fingers loosened, you clearly saw that the transparent energy ball, just like a hydrogen balloon, was slowly rising. You placed the palm of your right hand directly above the transparent energy ball, and as soon as Yang Kai fully released his grip, the transparent energy ball flew into the center of your palm. However, what was surprising was that the transparent energy ball did not simply ascend like a hydrogen balloon; when it encountered an obstacle, it would roll along a slight incline, circumventing the impediment and continuing to rise. You reached out and grasped the transparent energy ball in your hand, lifting your head to look at the night sky dyed red by the city. "Old Shu, have you noticed something?" Yang Kai always admitted that he was no match for you in terms of brainpower, so as long as you were there, he simply didnt bother to think for himself. Your gaze remained fixed overhead: "It seems that Li Shi hit the nail on the head after all, there really is a force pulling at the life energy." "But there doesnt seem to be anything in the sky?" Yang Kai said. "The naked eye is certainly not going to see it, try using your Ghost Eye." Yang Kai immediately opened his Ghost Eye, and after a careful observation, he noticed that a web-like energy shield had appeared over the sky of Yuhang City at some point. "This... is an Energy Shield?" "No, it should be called an Energy Magnetic Field, and it is probably the source of driving spell power for the APP, as well as the destination of the life energy." "Isnt that a bit exaggerated? Who can create such a huge energy magnetic field?" "Who said it was one person?" Your words became colder, "Its obviously the work of a group, and furthermore, someone is continuously maintaining it. Otherwise, such a huge energy magnetic field could drain a person dry in just a few minutes." "A group?" Hearing you say this, Yang Kai immediately thought of the "Soul Refining Sect" that had appeared in Yuhang before. As he watched your reaction, he asked, "Could it be a cult like the Soul Refining Sect?" "We are not yet clear on the specifics, but now that weve discovered this energy magnetic field, we are not far from the truth." As you spoke, the azure glow in your eyes gradually shifted, quickly transforming into the pale white of Yang Kais Ghost Eye. This was the first time you had transformed the Yin and Yang eyes into the Ghost Eye. The process of transformation seemed simple, taking only two to three seconds, but for ordinary people, even ten or several decades of hard training might not guarantee success. Once the Ghost Eye was opened, your power relatively upgraded, and at that moment, eight yellow cinnabar charms swiftly flew out from your pocket. These eight yellow cinnabar charms quickly coalesced into a small Innate Eight Trigrams Formation emitting a faint light. Then, you released the grip of the five fingers holding the transparent energy ball, and as expected, the ball ascended like a balloon. When it rose to a certain height, it fell perfectly into the Array Eye of the small Innate Eight Trigrams Formation and continued to fly towards the sky with the entire formation. You continued to gaze upward, meanwhile saying to Yang Kai, "Kai Zi, is Little Pen in Yuhang?" "Hmm, yes." "Call him immediately, I have something to say to him." "Alright." Yang Kai took out his phone and dialed Lei Jianhuas number. "Kai Zi, calling me so late, has something happened?" Lei Jianhua was always quite sensitive, so he sensed something was amiss right away. "Little Pen, Old Shu has something to tell you." Saying this, Yang Kai placed the phone next to your ear. "Old Shu? Youre saying the President is back?" Lei Jianhua sounded somewhat excited over the phone, "Where is he? Ill go see him right now!" "Jian Hua, dont get excited just yet, I have a very important and difficult task for you now." Hearing the seriousness in your voice, Lei Jianhua immediately said, "Tell me!" "Right now, the sky above the entire Yuhang City is covered with an energy magnetic field. This energy magnetic field can drive a spell through a mobile APP, absorbing their life force through peoples strong desires." You paused for a moment, then continued: "Ive located the energy magnetic field, and what I need you to do now is to change the rules of this APP with your pen within three minutes. Make the APP pull in those who set up the energy magnetic field instead, and draw their life forces into the energy magnetic field!" Your words made Yang Kai next to you give a thumbs up: "Fighting poison with poison; Old Shu, thats a ruthless move." Lei Jianhua frowned and said, "This wont take three minutes, two minutes will do. But by doing so, wont we alert the enemy? Once they know, theyre sure to immediately dismantle the energy magnetic field. Theres no guarantee that they wouldnt reduce its scope in the future, putting us in an even more passive position. I think we should first figure out their den." "No." You immediately rejected his suggestion, "Doing so would result in significant losses for our Detective Agency, and might even turn into a disaster." "Hmm?" Both Yang Kai and Lei Jianhua were taken aback; they hadnt expected you to say something like that. "President, in the time since youve been away, our Detective Agency has grown in strength..." "You dont know who youre about to face. Ive confronted them directly before, requiring the entire City Armed Police Battalion, and we even had to call in a Recoilless Rifle to take them down. And now, I can affirm that the strength of these people is many times greater than those we faced before. Most of our Detective Agency is made up of students. They are experts in investigating cases and communicating with ghosts, but facing thugs is like throwing eggs against rocks." Lei Jianhua immediately said, "I understand." Chapter 1234: What’s the matter, you wanna fight? Chapter 1234: Chapter 1234: Whats the matter, you wanna fight?"Ive already placed an Innate Bagua Formation; it will act as a trigger, and you should be able to see it in about five minutes. When the trigger merges with their Energy Magnetic Field, it will produce a kind of ripple, and thats when you should set the new rules according to the range of the ripples." "Okay!" After Lei Jianhua hung up the phone, Yang Kai said in a deep voice, "Old Shu, are you sure these people are related to the Soul Refining Sect?" You nodded: "Their way of doing things is somewhat similar to the Soul Refining Sect. I remember when we were entering the den of the Soul Refining Sect, there were several people inside wrapped in evil spirits, and their strength was formidable. If we hadnt bombed them with cannon rounds, sending in not just one Armed Police Battalion, but two, would have been the end of us." "That exaggerated?" "Yes, thats a personal feeling. Plus, they were conducting some sort of ritual at the time, and had that ritual succeeded, the consequences would have been unimaginable." As you spoke, you looked up at the sky overhead: "Just like now, my intuition tells me they must be conducting some kind of ritual too." Yang Kai said in a heavy voice, "Do you think this has anything to do with that guy who was trafficking in personalities before?" "Even if theres no direct connection, theyre still indirectly complicit." Youve been bothered by what Nanny En said before coming to Yuhang, as she never does anything unnecessary, and every step she takes is very steady. You then turned to Yang Kai: "Once Little Pens Order Barrier is activated, the other side should discover it very soon, and they will immediately dismantle the Energy Magnetic Field. The Innate Bagua Formation Ive set up can only sustain this Energy Magnetic Field for two hours. Alert Glasses right away to bring over a team of elites from the Chu Sect. These people are a blight on Yuhang City and must be eradicated quickly, or we wont be able to sleep peacefully for a while." "Understood!" As Yang Kai was making the call, the phone in your pocket also vibrated. Pulling out the phone from your pocket, the incoming call display readCrazy Woman. Seeing those three characters, you couldnt help but shake your head and bitterly smile, thinking that after all, as husband and wife, there really was a heart-to-heart connectionyou were just about to call her. With that thought, you answered the call with a smile: "Calling me at this time, you must be missing me, right?" "You egotistical man, I just talked to Zhaoer and she said you took Yang Kai and two juniors out on a case. So, have you run into a tough case?" Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although Xian Qianling is not part of the Chu Sect and supernatural detective society systems, she knows you very well. Under the management of Xiaofeng, Wei Shuxian, and others, both Chu Sect and supernatural detective society have become self-sufficient, and their current results are quite impressive, earning praises from the older generation who were initially skeptical. Moreover, when you left Mu Yun Island, you made a promise with all the women that you would stay with Zhaoer in Yuhang for a short term, hidden in plain sight within the city to comprehend the Path of Heavenly Power and perfect the Seal of Truesky. Since the women knew, then your few brothers must also be aware, and if it werent for something important, Yang Kai definitely wouldnt bother you. Hearing Xian Qianlings analysis, you involuntarily shook your head with a wry smile: "You know, I suddenly have this chilling feeling like theres a pair of eyes watching over my shoulder?" "Hmph, let me tell you, in terms of criminal investigation, Im much better than you. Be careful, and if I find out that youve been flirting behind our backs, be wary, or I might just snip you!" Joking aside, you quickly brought up business: "By the way, I want to ask you, whos heading the Yuhang City Armed Police Force now?" "What head, youre now a part of our national system, and youve managed to make a perfectly fine Armed Police Battalion sound like a den of bandits." "Oh, its all the same. Just give me the persons number; I need to talk to him about something." "Im not really familiar with the Armed Police Force, but how about I give you Captain Lu Tiejuns number from the Special Police Battalion?" "Ive got that guys number, still memorized in my brain, but the Special Police Battalion isnt enough for our current situation. The nature of our opponents is no longer just ordinary criminals; they can be considered a terrorist organization, which means we must call upon military force!" The Special Police and Armed Police are not the same; the Special Police is a special military branch of the police force while the Armed Police, usually refers to the armed internal security troops, belong to the military, with not only a larger number of personnel but also heavy weapons at their disposal. If it were just about capturing some criminals, the Special Police would suffice; but for the organization youre about to confront, you instinctively feel that the force of the Armed Police is needed. After all, every parent loves their children, you dont want the reinforcements you call in to die because of your own misjudgment, so the first thing you think of is the Armed Police Force, with the excuse of acting in a play, carrying heavy weapons and just bombarding the enemy. This is called saving time and energy, something youve learned in the Infinite Reincarnation World. After thinking it over, Xian Qianling said, "Hmm... lets do this, my brother just happens to be in Yuhang, Ill give him a call." Xian Qianlings brother Xian Qianzhong is the regimental commander of a certain group army in the Southeast Military District, and although he is not in the same system as the Yuhang Armed Police, hes definitely familiar with them. Having him call for people shouldnt be a problem. Meanwhile, you feel a slight sway in your body, and you and Yang Kai simultaneously raise your heads only to see a clear change in the energy magnetic field above Yuhang City. "Old Shu, Little Pens Order Barrier is starting!" "Mhm." You nod vigorously, and at the same time, the phone vibrates again, with a call from an unfamiliar number. As soon as you answer, a loud voice that sounds both strange and somewhat familiar blares from the speaker: "Brother-in-law, guess who I am?" Caught off guard, Yang Kai reflexively says, "Old Shu, whos this idiot?" "Gan! Which son of a turtle is badmouthing me." "Its your grandpa Yang Kai here, what about it, wanna start a fight?" "Yeah right, you sure talk big! Report your location, and Ill come right over to blow up your chrysanthemum!" Seeing Yang Kai about to lash out with foul language again, you lift your foot to kick him, but he dodges away, grinning shamelessly and saying, "Humph, for Old Shus sake, I wont quibble with you." Hearing a potential sign of fury from the other end, you promptly say, "Big uncle, you can blow up this kids chrysanthemum next time, listen to me first." As soon as you start talking, Xian Qianzhong immediately cools down, but still grumbles, "Fine, Ill listen to you first, brother-in-law. Next time, Ill make sure he doesnt survive." "Big uncle, are you familiar with the captain of the Yuhang City Armed Police Battalion?" "Mhm, we grew up wearing the same pair of open-crotch pants. Just today, I was talking to that kid about you. Hey, brother-in-law, what do you want with that little punk?" "Well, Ive discovered an extremely dangerous terrorist organization operating within Yuhang City District, and I was thinking..." "What? A terrorist organization!?" Chapter 1235 Are We Going to Have a Confrontation with the Beihai People Gan? Chapter 1235: Chapter 1235 Are We Going to Have a Confrontation with the Beihai People Gan?On the other end of the phone, Xian Qianzhong nearly jumped up, causing a moment of chaos on his side. The voices of people nearby also transmitted through the phone. "Commander, what are you doing? This wine I dug out from Old Lius cellar has been aging for ten years, almost surpassing Daughter wine." "Yeah, such a fine jar of wine and you ruined it!" "All of you shut the hell up!" Xian Qianzhong immediately lost his temper, and then dropping the jovial tone, he said to you, "Brother-in-law, you werent joking just now, were you? Did you really discover a terrorist organization?" "Well, it depends on your definition of a terrorist organization. If killing people continuously with bizarre methods, absorbing the victims vitality through an energy magnetic field or some even more malevolent array, and secretly plotting to summon a Demon God counts, then yes." You deliberately described the other party as more malevolent to pique Xian Qianzhongs interest, making it easier to discuss it with the Armed Police Battalion. "Sure, that counts!" Xian Qianzhong said gravely, "How many people do they have?" "Not sure yet, but based on my estimate, their numbers will definitely exceed those of the Soul Refining Sect, and moreover, they are absolutely more dangerous!" "How many people do you need?" "The more the better, because they seem to have many hideouts, spread throughout the city." As you said this, you looked up at the overhead energy magnetic field and spoke solemnly, "We dont have much time left, call the Armed Police Battalion now, we must encircle them within an hour. These people are extremists, we cant leave a single one!" "Armed Police Battalion?" Xian Qianzhong paused, then laughed, "Why would we need those weaklings, they have neither the manpower nor the equipment now." "Then what should we do?" "Dont worry, you have me, brother. What are we, you just say the word and your uncle will lend you a reinforced battalion!" Soon another shout from Xian Qianzhong was heard, "Gan! Are you all deaf? I need a reinforced battalion now, you bunch of maggots, get me one immediately! Immediately!" What a bunch of ruffians! But quite adorable too. After hanging up the phone, in Xian Qianzhongs vicinity, a stout man whod just been kicked to the side was rubbing his behind, grinning cheekily at Xian Qianzhong and giving a thumbs up, "Commander, youre really good at acting, fooled the Master of Chu Sect in just a few words. Now half of our battalion, two full companies, are performing anti-terrorism drills in Yuhang, weve got plenty of people and equipment. We can commandeer everything from armored vehicles to the latest 99A2 main battle tank. Hehehe, this is going to be thrilling." Another stout man nodded repeatedly, "Weve been soldiers for so many years and this is the first time we are fighting at home. Normally, were fighting against Monkeys on the borders to the south, which is really frustrating." A man adjusted his glasses on the bridge of his nose, his eyes gleaming sharply: "Old Yang made a crucial point, now we are at home, which is different from the border. Acting at home, there are many factors to consider, and we have only one hour to prepare, lets call up the elites from our forces immediately." Xian Qianzhong had actually thought it through already, with a wave of his hand, he commanded, "No need to pick, the whole battalion goes in!" "Ah!?" The three were stunned. "I dont get it, you guys are always bright as monkeys, but when its crunch time, you turn into dunces." Xian Qianzhong scanned the three with a look of disdain, "Arent we doing an anti-terrorism exercise with Special Police and Armed Police? Lets just expand the exercise to cover all of Yuhang City!" "But, but, dont we need to ask for approval from higher-ups? And also, we need to coordinate within Yuhang City." Xian Qianzhong slammed the table, angrily said: "Back then, Germany conquered France in just forty-two days. Did they notify France before starting the war? Do you think war is far from us? Im telling you, war is right under our feet! If you have a commander in the field, military orders are all crap, anyway, this terrorist group, Im definitely wiping them out, if any of you are scared, tighten up your buttocks and get the hell out!" The trio exchanged glances, shrugged, and sighed, "Fine, if it has to be done, why all the fuss?" "Exactly, as if were about to go to formal war with the ghosts." "Better safe than sorry, alas, its only an hour and not even a sausage is safe." While the three were turning around to make calls, Xian Qianzhongs phone received a message detailing the terrorists hideout quite specifically. Moreover, one location was particularly highlightedthe center of the entire energy magnetic fieldYuhang City Childrens Palace. Soon after, Xian Qianzhongs phone rang again. "Hello, brother-in-law, I got your message. You can rest easy at home and wait for my good news!" "Uncle, I am already on my way to the Childrens Palace, I need at least a company of troops, also if theres heavy firepower, please send some." "Brother-in-law, with you taking action personally, damn, save some action for me!" Saying this, Xian Qianzhong quickly sent the message to the three, "You three, immediately gather the entire battalions combat power here, if thats not enough, get a helicopter squadron from Old Zheng, make sure to round up these bastards!" "Colonel, dont worry, we..." Xian Qianzhong had no time to elaborate, he jumped into the jeep immediately, speeding towards the Childrens Palace, and yelled into the phone: "Long Han, bring your men to reach Yuhang Childrens Palace within thirty minutes, and yeah bring me two, no, three Firecrackers! Also, bring a Recoilless Rifle for fire support!" The person on the other end paused for a moment before saying, "Colonel, are we really going to clash with the ghosts?" "Enough with the nonsense, do what I tell you, and make it quick! If I dont see people in thirty minutes, you can smash your bowls and beg your way back home!" Anti-terror exercises, oh no, I misspoke, its practice; Yuhang City holds such events yearly. But those are mostly just for show, conducted mostly around some abandoned factories on the outskirts of Yuhang City; the public barely even sees a spark. However, today is different. After nightfall, a Pagani supercar worth over thirty million wreaks havoc on the road, yet due to the owners mediocre driving skills, it scrapes against an oncoming Great Wall Haval SUV. Since both cars were side by side, it was initially unclear who was at fault, causing both vehicles to stop in the middle of the road. This naturally caused some traffic issues. Therefore, it also attracted a lot of onlookers, with some even pulling out their phones to take pictures from various distances. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1236: When You Grow Up and Mature, You Can Be Harvested Chapter 1236: Chapter 1236: When You Grow Up and Mature, You Can Be HarvestedThe Pagani owner was very arrogant, even though the car only had a slight scratch, but he still wouldnt let it go, putting on airs with a high and mighty attitude. "Damn, dont you know that one of my wheel hubs could buy ten of your trashy cars?" The car owner remained calm, simply bowing his head and playing with his phone, casually saying, "Wait for insurance." "I have an appointment worth a hundred million tonight, what if Im late, can you afford the consequences?" The car owner was still very calm, playing a matching game on his phone and casually said again: "Wait for insurance." "I..." "Bang!" Suddenly, a loud noise rang out, and a huge hole appeared on the highway, the Pagani supercar and Haval SUV both fell into the dirt. "Damn it! Damn it! My Pagani, 34 million worth of car!!" The Pagani owner collapsed instantly. Meanwhile, everyone around turned their attention to the other side of the road. "Is that, that a Titan?" "Holy smokes, Type 99 main battle Titan! Type 92 infantry combat vehicle!" "Darling, is this war breaking out?" Though his car was also wrecked, the Haval owner remained calm, but he also took several photos with his phone and said to the dumbstruck, teary-eyed rich second generation: "Type 99 main battle Titan, that sinkhole just now was probably caused by it, weighing around 60 tons. Priced at about 17 million currency, not as expensive as your Pagani, you could buy two of these, use one to drive and one to park on the highway to smash other peoples car windows with a slingshot." "My... my car, my car... I still have five years of car loans to pay ..." "Oh, well sorry for that, wait for the insurance company then." Patting the shoulder of the Pagani owner, the car owner dialed your phone: "Old Shu, theyve also moved the Type 99 Titan here, with armored vehicles escorting, big movements huh." "Xian Qianzhong, that fool, whats he doing bringing that thing in, just for show? Can the Type 99 fire in the city? Not to mention, just the shockwave from firing alone could shatter windows for hundreds of meters around! Has his brain been squeezed by his butt!?" Over the phone came your annoyed and angry voice, "Jian Hua, never mind Xian Qianzhong for now, immediately assemble all Chu Sect combat personnel, send them in batches to the location I specified just now, Crazy Woman said these gangsters have seriously clashed with the southern Monkeys at the border, Im worried they dont know their own strength, make sure everyone keeps a close watch, we cant afford any mistakes." After a pause, your voice deepened: "This will be our first battle since taking over Chu Sect, we must fight it well, absolutely cannot let those old folks pick faults again!" "Alright!" At the same time, in a small village house by the mountainside, the Saintess sat quietly, her body shrouded with wisps of black gas, which floated and twined around her delicate body like living creatures. At that moment, outside the door, a small figure wrapped in black fabric darted in. "Master, urgent news came, Ghost Ray and their group have been surrounded." The voice of the black-clad person sounded very young, coupled with her small stature, she appeared to be no older than twelve or thirteen. "The military?" The Saintess still had her eyes closed, only her finely arched and beautiful eyebrows slightly raised. "Fully armed, theyve already surrounded all our strongholds." "How could the military precisely locate our strongholds?" "According to Ghost Ray, there are also people from the Chu Sect inside." "Chu Sect?" The black mist surrounding the Saintess surged suddenly, "It seems that Li Muyun has emerged from the Endless Recurrence! That useless Li Zichen, if he had delayed for three more days, my plan would have been fully implemented!" "Master, what should we do now?" The Saintess was not panicked, she kept her eyes closed, and her voice gradually stabilized, just like a pool of still water: "Since we have been discovered, lets activate the emergency plan and sacrifice the car to save the chessman." "But Master, doesnt that mean we have to wait another ten years?" "Ten years? Hmph, ten years is just perfect, that stinking boy will have grown up and matured by then, and I will be able to harvest him." As she spoke, the Saintess licked her crimson lips with her apricot tongue, and her eyes emitted a strange, demonic sharpness... On the other side, Xian Qianzhong jumped off the jeep, carrying a Type 95 automatic rifle, and walked towards you with a grin: "Bro-in-law, I was quick, wasnt I? The hideouts you told me about are now all surrounded, and Little Ling has also called for full mobilization, now none of those guys can escape!" Ignoring Xian Qianzhong, you stared fixedly at the Youth Palace ahead, frowning deeply. "Bro-in-law, what are you thinking about?" "I dont know why, but I feel like I might have overlooked something." Xian Qianzhong threw an arm around your shoulders, with his trademark smile, he said: "Bro-in-law, uncle tells you, at times like these, theres only one way to clear your head, and thats to take a submachine gun and storm into the den of criminals and blast their damn mother with a cannon!" Looking at Xian Qianzhong, you couldnt help but shake your head and smile wryly: "You and Qian-Qian really are siblings." "Are you praising me, or mocking me?" "Just kidding, Qian-Qian is my wife, how dare I mock her?" "Thats true." Xian Qianzhong looked at you with a beaming smile, "By the way, bro-in-law, the old man is coming in a few days, and he specifically asked to meet you, dont you run off then." "All right... theres a situation!" Suddenly, you snatched the Type 95 assault rifle from Xian Qianzhongs hands, and without blinking an eye, you fired burst shots at a corner of the third floor of the Youth Palace! "Bang! Bang!" After two shots, a man whose arm and head were consecutively shot fell from the third floor window ledge, alongside him fell a black automatic rifle. Xian Qianzhong just glanced at it, then immediately burst into curses: "Beihai Type 89 automatic rifle! Damn it, the Beihai people actually have troops in our city!" "Long Han!" "Here!" With a shout, a burly man ran out from the troop. "Dispatch the Sniper Squad to all the sniping points, as soon as you see any Beihai people peeking out with guns, immediately mark them one by one for me!" "Yes!" As Long Han turned to make arrangements, you still held the Type 95 automatic rifle in your hand, while a grayish-white glow had already emerged in your eyes. Before long, a Thousand Paper Cranes flew out of your pocket, although it flew slowly, it moved steadily towards the Youth Palace in front. However, just as the Thousand Paper Cranes was about to enter through a second-floor window, a gunshot sounded with a "Bang!", and the paper crane was immediately pierced by a bullet, burning up rapidly in the air, turning into a cluster of flying ashes. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1237: This is Also a Madman Chapter 1237: Chapter 1237: This is Also a MadmanThe moment Thousand Paper Cranes was pierced by the bullet, your body suddenly jerked, feeling a choke in your throat, followed by a mouthful of fresh blood spraying out from it! "Brother-in-law!" Confronted with the grave expression of Xian Qianzhong, you simply smiled and waved your hand: "Its nothing, just caught off guard by the shot; I really underestimated them. There must be quite a few experts in this Youth Palace, just not sure if there are any hostages. If there are, then this matter is serious." Before long, Xian Qianzhongs phone rang. As he dealt with the leadership of the city bureau on the phone, you decisively squatted down with the gun on the ground. At this moment, your position is on the open space in front of the Youth Palace, less than thirty meters away from the entrance. Standing here is tantamount to putting yourself under the enemys gunfire. However, even if the opponent is stupid, they would absolutely not take cold shots at you at this time, especially since the high ground around this area has already been covered with Xian Qianzhongs snipers. These snipers have all descended from the battlefield, with hands tainted with blood; a sniper who has killed has an essential difference compared to a regular sharpshooter. Not to mention anything else, just the sharp look in their eyes stands out from the rest. Now for you, the most important thing is to figure out the structure inside and their intentions. Xian Qianzhong soon finished the call and came to your side, saying: "Its clear now, this Youth Palace has been abandoned since last July. They were scheduled to demolish it next March. During this period, with the idea of its a waste if empty, better to rent it out to make some money, they rented the Youth Palace to a toy company as a temporary warehouse." "Toy company." "Yes, thats right. This toy company has been operating in Yuhang City for more than a decade, quite an established brand, so nobody suspected them." Touching the tip of your nose, you paced back and forth on the spot. After a few circles, you suddenly turned to ask Xian Qianzhong: "Uncle, can you find out what toys they were transporting, and bring me the floor plan of the Youth Palace?" "Okay!" Someone soon brought over the floor plan. The Youth Palace seemed not very large, but there were about thirty diagrams just for the floor plan. At the same time, the Youth Palace sent over an old man who had worked as a security guard there for more than twenty years; he was very familiar with everything inside. After quickly scanning it a few times, you suddenly pointed to a corner of a floor plan and asked the old man, "Old man, does the Youth Palace have any cellars or underground rooms like a basement?" The old man thought for a while and nodded: "Yes, there is." "How big?" "Very large, theres an Air Defense Cave beneath the Youth Palace, which dates back to the period of the Republic of China. Later on, when they built the Youth Palace, they just blocked the cave with a brick wall." Hearing what the old man said, Xian Qianzhong couldnt help but ask, "Brother-in-law, youre not suspecting that theyve put bombs in the air defense cave, are you?" "Bombing isnt out of the question." You spoke gravely, "Though they are not true terrorists, it is not beyond them to possess such extremely dangerous things. However, I believe that doing so must serve a certain purpose. Although its unclear what the exact purpose is right now, one thing is certainif they are people of Yamato, then they are either from the Imperial Alliance or the Holy Alliance!" Xian Qianzhong, a military man, clearly wasnt familiar with these two global powers and asked, scratching his head, "Um, brother-in-law, is there a difference between these two alliances?" "If its the Imperial Alliance, then the problem might be a bit easier to handle; but if its the Holy Alliance, then thats serious C based on my understanding of them, every one of the people from the Holy Alliance is a madman!" "So what do we do now? Should I lead the team and storm in?" Xian Qianzhong was obviously eager to try. Thats a madman indeed! So it is, if there is such a sister, there must be such a brother! You fell silent for a moment and then said, "Can you bring me the citys drainage system map?" Xian Qianzhong was startled: "Youre not thinking of crawling into the sewers, are you?" "Initially, I thought they didnt have firearms and ammunition, but that idea no longer stands. Theyve been in this Youth Palace for quite a long time; no one knows whats inside. Perhaps theres a nuclear bomb that could level the entire Yuhang City." "Dont scare me." "Of course, thats just my personal guess. You should still bring me the drainage system map first." About five minutes later, a three-dimensional map of the drainage system was transmitted to Xian Qianzhongs phone. After Qian Xiaodao inspected it carefully, he said to Xian Qianzhong, "Get me a seven-man special forces team right away." "Brother-in-law, exorcising demons and eliminating evil is your forte; leave dealing with terrorists to us." "Why so much nonsense, if you dont want to call, go down there by yourself!" "Okay, okay, Ill call!" Xian Qianzhong certainly did not want his young sister to become a widow, so he immediately summoned seven men. These seven varied in shape, and even their auras were somewhat different, the only similarity being in their eyes - the eyes of those who have killed. Of course, to you, all of these men were nothing! You glanced at the seven men and asked them, "Who among you is the team leader?" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I am." A man of a similar build to you, fairly balanced, stepped forward. "What is your honorable surname?" "Its not a remarkable surname. Its Chen." "Captain Chen, after we enter the air defense cave, we may encounter some things that defy normal reasoning, so please dont be surprised. Your mission is to eliminate all threats arising from humans for me. Can you do that?" "No problem," Captain Chen spoke solemnly. "Alright, then lets set off right away." Saying that, you turned and headed towards a manhole cover of a sewer not far behind you. "Chen Sheng, I entrust my brother-in-law to you!" Xian Qianzhong heavily patted Chen Shengs shoulder. "Commander, rest assured, we will bring Sect Leader Li back safe and sound," Chen Sheng saluted Xian Qianzhong with a stern face. Hearing Chen Shengs words, the corners of your mouth couldnt help but slightly curl up. The sewer manhole cover beneath your feet was tightly sealed, and this sewer cover was obviously larger than the others. Chen Sheng saw this and immediately said, "Ill go get an iron crowbar." "No need to waste that effort." As you spoke, you slowly squatted down and placed your left hand on the cement ground beneath you. Just as Chen Sheng and the others were puzzled, they were suddenly stunned to see you pulling a stick out of the cement ground! Chapter 1238: The Wonderful Uses of the Immovable Dragon Pole Chapter 1238: Chapter 1238: The Wonderful Uses of the Immovable Dragon PoleNext, a scene that completely overturned their worldviews occurred. In their gaze, the iron stick in your hand, which was as thick as a wrist and seemed simple and unadorned, slowly narrowed, and its base even slightly bent, transforming into a crowbar in the span of one or two breaths! Seeing how easily you pried open the sewer cover with a diameter of over a meter and casually set it aside, a Special Forces soldier who was somewhat skeptical came over to your side and tried to lift the cover with one hand, exerting all his strength, only to barely raise it a little before quickly putting it down with a red face. He looked up at you in a daze and asked with a bewildered face, "Do you still need our protection?" "Of course, the environment below is very complex, who knows what might appear, and its easier with more people." As you said this, you gave the iron crowbar in your hand a slight shake, and to the further speechlessness of the Special Forces soldiers and Xian Qianzhong, that shiny iron crowbar turned into a black Iron Chain in an instant, under the watch of so many people. The Iron Chain, as if alive, wound itself around your left arm. You stood up and waved at Xian Qianzhong. You were the first to slowly descend along the sewers edge, and before reaching the bottom, a strong and strange smell wafted up. It is well known that the drainage system in Huaxia city is poor, the space in the sewers is generally very small, stinky and cramped, and any heavy rainfall would result in widespread flooding. However, the sewer presented before you now seemed much more spacious; standing there, you and your group of masters did not need to bend over, and even when standing upright, there was still about a meter of space above your heads. After looking left and right, Chen Sheng asked you, "Sect Leader Li, which way should we go now?" "To the right." You took the lead and started walking, leading Chen Sheng and others for seven or eight minutes, then a small side passage appeared ahead. The side passage was so narrow that everyone had to bend down to enter and could only follow in single file, wide enough for only one person at a time. Before long, a rusted iron door appeared ahead, the kind you wouldnt want to touch with your hands upon seeing it. You stepped forward and found the door was locked, so you gently shook the black Iron Chain in your hand, and like a snake, it slithered up, winding around the lock several times before a "click" was heardthe lock fell to the ground with a brittle noise. After you opened the door, you couldnt help but look back at Chen Sheng and the others, noticing that they were looking at you as if you were a monster, and you laughed, "Whats with those expressions?" Chen Sheng sighed softly, saying, "Weve long heard of the Chu Sect, knowing its a very special department in China. In our world, were exposed to gunfire, and the toughest person can be taken out with a bullet, but from a few minutes ago to now, just over ten minutes, you alone have completely changed our worldview." "Yeah, Im even starting to believe that ghosts exist in this world," another soldier said, nodding. "Ghosts? Of course they exist, theres one right behind you." With that said by you, the soldier couldnt help but laugh and said, "Sect Leader Li, your joke is not funny at all." Looking at the Ghost clinging to the wall next to the soldier, you laughed and said, "If it were usual times, I would definitely let you have a glimpse, but not today. Because next, we have more important matters to attend to." With that, you were the first to step inside the door. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was very dark inside, so dark that you couldnt see your fingers. Seeing you enter without even turning on a flashlight, Chen Sheng couldnt help but express his amazement, "Chairman Li, dont you find it dark?" "Hm? No, I dont feel its dark at all." When you turned your head in the darkness, Chen Sheng and the others felt a chill in their hearts, for at that moment, your eyes were emitting a faint blue light! Even the Elite soldiers, tempered in the fires of battle, couldnt help but feel a tremble in their souls when faced with your Yin and Yang eyes. "Captain Chen, lets not space out anymore, lets keep moving." "Oh, oh, sorry." This road was different from before, here there was clearly some accumulated water, and the air was filled with an extremely strong odor. After walking in the dark for a while, Chen Sheng asked again, "Sect Leader Li, does this passage connect to the underground air-raid shelter?" Smiling and shaking your head, your eyes still gleaming with a blue sharpness, you said to him: "Of course, an air-raid shelter cant be connected to a sewer, otherwise the sewer water would definitely flood it." "Then how do we get into the air-raid shelter?" Pointing upward with your hand, you said with a smile: "Its above us." Upon hearing what you said, everyone couldnt help but look up. And just as they looked up, naturally someone shone a light source upwards, only to be startled at once! A humanoid monster was actually crouching right above everyones heads, and because of the illumination, the monster suddenly opened its mouth wide and pounced towards Chen Sheng! Just as the monster left the ceiling, you indifferently uttered a single word: "Lengthen!" Along with the crisp sound of an iron chain, the iron chain in your hand suddenly stabbed towards the monsters head, nailing the entire monster to the wall above. Afterward, you reached out and grabbed the iron chain which had turned into the Immovable Dragon Pole and pulled it down, causing the monster to land heavily on the floor. Chen Sheng shone the Wolfs eye flashlight on it and saw that although the monsters appearance was somewhat human-like, its size was clearly much larger than a persons. Moreover, its skin was pale as paper, and it was covered in some disgustingly sticky mucus. "What... what is this thing?" You shrugged: "Anyway, its not human." "Captain, up ahead!" A Special Combat Soldier shouted lowly, and when everyone collectively focused their flashlights there, they were horrified to find that the tunnel walls and ceiling ahead were covered in these types of monsters! At this moment, these monsters were sticking out their disgusting tongues and chillingly sharp teeth, emitting a bizarre screech at you all. "Damn it, Ill kill you bastards!" Saying this, the muscular man in the team picked up his Type 80 7.62mm machine gun, aimed it forward, and was ready to fire. "Wait!" At the critical moment, you let out a sharp shout. Hearing your voice, Chen Sheng also quickly held back the muscular man, looking up at you and asking, "Sect Leader Li, there are too many monsters, please retreat." You turned your head and gave Chen Sheng a look, smiling: "Captain Chen, didnt I already say before we came down? You guys are responsible for cleaning up humans, those seen in the sewage system, and my target is all non-human entities." Saying this, you held the Immovable Dragon Pole in your hand and leisurely walked towards those monsters. You were also humming a nonsense song: "Braised chicken wings, I... love them most... " Chapter 1239: The Egg in the Underground Passage Chapter 1239: Chapter 1239: The Egg in the Underground Passage"Ao!" A rather large monster suddenly let out an angry roar, and then all the monsters launched an attack on you at the same time, swooping in from all directions! But in the blink of an eye, your body was completely overwhelmed by them! "Master Li!" Just as Chen Sheng cried out in alarm, your lazy-sounding voice came from within the pile of monsters: "Should this move be called Hedgehog, or should it be called Chestnut Shell? Ah, what a bother, lets just pick oneBayberry Thorn it is." No sooner did your voice fade, illuminated by the Wolfs eye flashlight, countless sharp spikes as thick as a little finger, but extremely pointed, burst out from around you, piercing through everything in all directions, even the nearby walls were riddled with numerous small holes! "Hey, Captain Chen, snap out of it. Lets get moving, its getting late. The sooner we deal with this, the sooner we can finish up." By then, you had already cleared a path for Chen Sheng and the others, and continued to walk leisurely ahead with the Immovable Dragon Pole in your grasp. Chen Sheng and his Special Combat Soldiers exchanged glances, swallowing hard, their eyes filled with shock and disbelief. Your group continued to advance, soon reaching the end of the corridor, where, just like before, a metal door appeared before you, but it was half-open this time. Seeing that you were about to step forward, Chen Sheng suddenly said, "Wait." "Whats the matter?" You turned to look at Chen Sheng. "There are land mine wires ahead!" You paused for a moment, then glanced down at your feet, and indeed, there was a thin land mine wire just a few centimeters away from your foot. If Chen Sheng hadnt seen it, stepping on it would have meant playing it cool only to be struck by lightning. Soon after, a Special Combat Soldier walked out from beside Chen Sheng and defused the land mine skillfully. After finishing, he even added, "How boring, theyre still using the landmine-laying methods from the sixties. No wonder little devils have been cooped up these years, daring not to make a move. With their level, theyre fit only to go mess around in Africa." You chuckled and said to Chen Sheng beside you: "Captain Chen, since weve discovered land mines here, the rest is up to you guys, as this is your area of expertise." "Mm, okay." Chen Sheng nodded his head, gesturing to the minesweeping Special Combat Soldier, who shrugged his shoulders and proceeded forward, shaking the Wolfs eye flashlight in his hand. Before entering the gate, in a distance less than twenty meters, there were at least forty land mines laid out, some even hanging right above your heads. However, to the Special Forces, these seemingly dense and terrifying land mines looked nothing more than toys. Soon, you all made your way through the metal door. Behind the metal door was an iron staircase leading straight down. After climbing down the staircase for at least five minutes, you finally set foot on solid ground. Turning to scan your surroundings, you discovered that there were three passages ahead. "Tsk, now this is troubling," Chen Sheng said, frowning. "Its okay, Ill take a look first." As you speak, you stand at the entrance of a passageway on the left, with the Sen Luo Curse Mark slowly emerging in your eyes: "All Forms of Sen Luo, Flew." Your vision swiftly sweeps through as if you were racing at full speed on a motorcycle through the corridor. The passageway also contains the humanoid monsters you saw before, but at the end of the passageway is just an ordinary empty room. Moreover, many interconnected cross passages appeared along the way, making it quite complicated. You then looked at the other two passageways, same as before. "Tch, troublesome." Upon hearing this, Chen Sheng couldnt help but ask, "Master Li, which way should we go next?" You dont speak but instead, the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes begins to slowly spin: "All Forms of Sen Luo, Heavens Eye." Because youre in the city, you dont want to use this move as the city is a place crowded with people. Within the range of Heavens Eye, everything happening will be captured by your sight, including some negative, disgusting, and ugly scenes. But obviously, you dont want to waste too much time here either. After all, this matter should be finished sooner rather than later. Besides, as the Master of Chu Sect, if the resolution is slow, those old geezers will gossip later. Suddenly, within a spherical range of one thousand meters in diameter, everything is mapped into your mind. Due to the huge amount of information, these images even include two rats gnawing on an abandoned baby that had died days before in a corner of the sewer! sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enduring the discomfort in your heart, you quickly find the key to this energy magnetic field. Its a rather large room with six passageways leading to it. The closer to that room, the more monsters there are in the passageways. What surprises you is that within this vast area, there are various types of monsters everywhere. Initially, you thought this would be an underground secret military base of the People of Yamato, but it turns out to be a monsters lair, with those so-called People of Yamato only standing six in the room. They formed a Formation and are controlling an egg the size of half a shipping container! Yes, an egg, an egg that looks just like a walnut in shape! And at this moment, the egg shows signs of being on the verge of hatching. "Damn, these bastards are really courting death!" Withdrawing your gaze, you curse angrily, and then the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes spins rapidly! Although Chen Sheng does not know what you saw, judging by your reaction, he knows that the situation ahead seems very grim and urgently asks, "Master Li, are there more monsters ahead?" "Hmm, all monsters." You turn to look at Chen Sheng, "Captain Chen, take your men and fall back immediately, leave this to me!" Chen Sheng frowns: "No, our mission is to protect you!" You pat Chen Sheng on the shoulder and say with a smile, "Captain Chen, I know thats your duty, but as Ive said before, you handle humans and leave the non-humans to me. Actually, after clearing the landmines, your mission was already over. I indeed am not as skilled as you in military affairs. Faced with landmines, my method might be to set them off directly, which would be very troublesome, but youve already resolved that trouble for me." Seeing Chen Sheng about to speak, you continue, "Ahead of us is a very complex Air Defence Cave network, which hides countless monsters as numerous as ants. Of course, if it were just the monsters, thatd be one thing, but at the central position of this Air Defence Cave network, theres a very large egg." "An egg?" "Yes, an egg!" you say coldly, "Although I dont know what it conceals, this thing must be dealt with as soon as possible, and I might use some extreme methods!" PS: Thank you to "Eat Vegetarian and Pray Budda in Peace" and Jingmei Ruchu for the rewards. I just happened to run out of food these past few days; your rewards can buy two bags of shiny white rice. () Chapter 1240: Punching into Cotton Chapter 1240: Chapter 1240: Punching into Cotton"Extreme..." In Chen Shengs astonished gaze, you suddenly crack a smile. At this moment, the Immovable Dragon Pole on your shoulder once again transformed, its elongated body started to shorten and condense, turning into a blade in just a few breaths, a big blade as wide as an adults palm and about two meters long! And the shape of this blade was identical to the Tusks you wielded in the Reincarnation World! Afterward, the right hand holding the Tusks gave a slight shake, and the entire Tusks blade burst into fierce flames! Chen Sheng and the others were startled, all of them retreating several steps. "Sorry, no more unnecessary words, please evacuate this place within three minutes!" As you speak, you turn around, the Sen Luo Curse in your eyes spinning once more. You let out a deep shout: "Sen Luo Eye, activate!" You then see your right foot slowly tip-toeing, followed by your body turning into an afterimage as you dash rapidly towards the corridor ahead! No sooner had you dashed in when Chen Sheng and the others felt a wave of heat surging out of the tunnel, rolling towards them! "Captain!" All Special Forces soldiers turned their gaze towards Chen Sheng simultaneously. Chen Sheng spoke in a deep voice, "Hes right, this is a battle that doesnt belong to us, were pulling out!" "Screech!!!" All over the tunnel, there were monsters wailing and sharp cries! Dashing madly, the path was littered with the corpses of monsters! These monsters were either cleaved into two halves, their innards spilling out, or burnt to cinders, while some were pierced through by protruding stone spikes, struggling and dying upon the spikes. Close combat magic, you brought it out from the Reincarnation World. Currently, you have not activated the Scenic Sect; with the Seal of Truesky sealed, your control over the power of the Five Elements is limited, but its more than enough to deal with these monsters. Although these monsters look terrifying on the outside, they are only slightly faster, have slightly sharper teeth, and a little thicker skin, they might not be easy for others to deal with, but under the all-encompassing, no-blind-spot surveillance of your Sen Luo Eye, everything is as fragile as paper! Running wildly, as the center room of the air defense cave got closer to you, more and more monsters appeared in front of you. These monsters seemed to be summoned by something, recklessly throwing themselves at you. And you couldnt be bothered to waste any more time with them, a pair of flame wings suddenly spread from your back, and with a hard flap of the flame wings, your body immediately shot out, your hand-held Tusks turned into a sharp triangular shield, completely enveloping your body while covered with flames on its surface, so hot that even the thick skin of the monsters let out a piercing scream upon contact, turning black in the blink of an eye! Close now! Very close! You break through the last barrier and finally enter the room. There were only six Yamato people and a giant egg in the center of the room; the six Yamato people clearly did not expect you to arrive so quickly, yet they showed not a hint of panic, instead, each of them looked at you with a cold gaze. "Li Muyun, it seems you are more formidable than the rumors suggested." The speaker was a woman, not bad in appearance with a curvaceous figure. You respond with a sly smile, transforming the triangular body back into the Immovable Dragon Pole, saying cheerfully to the woman, "Theres plenty Im good at, I wonder which aspect the beauty is referring to?" The woman sneered coldly, "Dont be smug, you may have won today, but you wont always win!" Six People of Yamato were completely wrapped in a kind of black smoke, which then began to converge toward the giant egg. Before you could react, they all vanished into the giant egg. After that, the surroundings returned to calm. The calm of a dead land. "Whats going on?" Scratching your head, you had no idea what their intention was. All you could feel was that after the six people entered the giant egg, all the energy fluctuations stopped, and the giant egg seemed to have become an empty shell. You, carrying the Immovable Dragon Pole, leapt high into the air and landed on top of the giant egg that looked like a walnut. Then you swung the Immovable Dragon Pole in your hand and smashed it hard against the giant egg! "Bang!" The giant egg shattered at the sound, creating a large hole, but when you looked inside the hole, you found it empty and pitch black. You simply smashed the entire shell of the giant egg, but still, there was nothing, the only difference being that the inside of the black shell was pitch black, as if it had been scorched by fire. You scrutinized the pitch-black substance closely with your eyes and realized that this thing was like paint, an inanimate object, lacking any signs of life. You also scanned the surroundings with the Sen Luo Eye and found that the monsters that were previously visible everywhere in the underground passage had vanished as well, as had the corpses of those you had killed, as if they had never appeared. If it werent for the eggshells on the ground, you might even suspect that everything youd just experienced was an illusion. As Mother En said, this world is full of wonders. Even though you have activated the Seal of Truesky and possess the Sen Luo Eye, there are still many bizarre things that you have never seen. Since you couldnt figure it out and couldnt make sense of it, you simply gave up on trying to understand and the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes began to spin rapidly. "All Forms of Sen Luo, Empty and Hidden!" On the ground, Xian Qianzhong was cursing Chen Sheng and the others. Suddenly, the space beside him rippled, and then, under everyones watchful eyes, you flashed into view. "Sis, brother-in-law?" Xian Qianzhong rubbed his eyes, not quite sure if it was really you. You smiled and said, "Alright, dont blame Captain Chen and the others. The situation underground was quite complicated, and to be honest, I was also bewildered." At the same time, a Special Forces soldier carrying a gun jogged over and said to Xian Qianzhong, "Commander, the criminals inside the Youth Palace have all been subdued, seventeen killed, nine captured." Hearing this, Xian Qianzhong frowned and said, "Damn it, didnt I say before you stormed in? We dont need to waste food, a peanut for each of those scums would have been enough." "But..." "But what, humanitarianism is something those Little White Faces use while performing in the West, it doesnt work with me!" "Commander Xian, those nine were the ones I requested to keep." As he spoke, Yang Kai approached from the direction of the Youth Palace. "Kai Zi, did you go in just now too?" "Yes." Yang Kai nodded, "The Youth Palace was filled with mercenaries, well-equipped and well-trained. But they were all just a front, meant to draw our firepower and attention. In fact, theres nothing in the Youth Palace, they didnt even bother to make a token effort to take a few hostages. And as soon as our men broke in, they surrendered." You nodded, saying, "Although this mission is over, for some reason, I feel like Im punching cotton, powerless." "Could it be that there is an even deeper conspiracy at play?" sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1241: There’s a Good Show to Watch Tonight Chapter 1241: Chapter 1241: Theres a Good Show to Watch Tonight"There definitely is one, its just that we cant see it right now. Plus, the other party is well-hidden; we cant find a leverage point for the moment and can only focus on clearing out the superficial strongholds for now." "Yeah, thats true." Yang Kai shrugged his shoulders, patted you on the shoulder and said, "Anyway, its good that things got resolved. This operation was very timely and the police cooperation was spot on, with just over a dozen people getting injured. We pretty much uprooted this organization." You curled your lips into a smile, "Speaking of the organization, did we find the leader?" "Uh, we really didnt." "So it seems, they decisively cut off their own tail this time, and all we picked up was a dead tail." Upon hearing this, Yang Kai frowned and asked, "So... how should we follow up on this matter?" "You get someone to organize all the information from this operation and then toss it to Glasses. Hes more of an expert in this area than we are." "Okay, sure." When everything had dispersed, at the center of the underground passage, the black substance inside the giant eggshell you had shattered suddenly started moving like a living thing. They began to gather, eventually forming a black ball, which quickly rolled into the darkness... When you returned home, it was already very late. Pushing open the door, you could hear the melancholic music playing from the TV in the living room. After closing the door and walking into the living room, you found Zhaoer lying on the sofa by herself. Her waterfall-like long hair covered much of her peerless face, but no matter what, her stunning beauty couldnt be hidden completely. Tiptoeing over, just as you were about to lift her by the waist, those clear eyes slowly opened. "Youre back?" Her voice carried a hint of irresistible languidness. It made you involuntarily lower your head and gently peck her plump red lips. Although you were officially married, Zhaoer was still as shy as a young girl in front of you. Suddenly using some strength with your hands, you picked Zhaoer up entirely and sat down on the sofa, allowing her to snuggle into your arms. "If Im ever held up and come back late in the future, dont wait up for me. Girls should sleep early for good skin. If you get old, Ill worry you wont want me anymore, huh." You and Zhaoer were of one mind; she naturally understood the meaning in your words, and instantly her arms wrapped around your neck and she leaned her head against your inner shoulder, bringing you face to face. At this moment, the tips of your noses were less than ten centimeters apart. "I cant sleep well without you. Ive gotten used to it now, only by being by your side can I fall asleep peacefully." You lightly scraped her nose with your hand and said with a smile, "Now that Im back, shall we go to the room?" As if she knew what would happen next, Zhaoer slightly lowered her head, her cheeks blushing to the ear lobes... "aoe" In the early morning, you stood on the balcony, twisting your waist while practicing your throaty voice. Each twist of your waist was accompanied by a "crick-crack" from your bones. After you grew tired of shouting, you turned back to enter the room, just as Zhaoer, wearing a loose bathrobe, was bringing breakfast out from the kitchen to the dining table. You quickly stepped forward, surprising Zhaoer from behind and wrapping her in your embrace. "Yun...mmm... stop messing around, its morning... lets eat breakfast quickly, we still have to go to work later... " Afterward, the bowls, plates, chopsticks, and soup spoons on the dining table trembled slightly, clinking "ding-ding-dang-dang"... An hour later. "Good morning!" On the street, you ride your electric scooter, with Zhaoer sitting behind you, occasionally shouting towards the air. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhaoer leans her head against your back, her stunningly beautiful face naturally radiating happiness and joy. It takes fifteen minutes to ride from your home to the school where Zhaoer teaches, a short distance, and along the way are old streets, which was exactly why you picked this school. Soon, you drop Zhaoer off at the school gate amidst the astonished, envious, and jealous gazes of everyone around. "Yun, Im heading in." You point to your cheek, saying cheerily to Zhaoer, "Come on, give me a peck." In such a public setting, most girls would feel embarrassed, even those not opposed to it, but Zhaoer does not mind those things, and in the face of countless odd glances, she slightly bends over to gently kiss your cheek with her soft lips. "Ill be eating at school for lunch today, remember to come pick me up in the evening." "Alright, off to work I go then." With that, you wave goodbye to Zhaoer and leisurely ride your electric scooter towards the newspaper office. "Hey, poke my eye out, am I seeing things? A goddess, no less!" "Just take out my eyeballs and hang them on her, it would be great even just to keep them by her side!" "Who was that guy just now? Hehe actually got a kiss from a fairy who should only exist in heaven! He should be thrown into a cauldron of boiling oil!" ... Unconcerned with those various voices and stares, Zhaoer, carrying a small leather bag and wearing a simple white shirt with jeans, along with a pair of glasses, walked towards the teaching building. As she walked, a sharp gleam flickered in Zhaoers eyes, accurately catching the gaze of someonea gaze filled with desire to possess! The man looking at her was around twenty-five or twenty-six years old, sitting in a sports car, watching Zhaoer with a burning gaze. Zhaoer, as usual, chose to ignore such people. In her world, aside from you, all others were mere ants in the corner. As Zhaoer walked away, the man in the sports car took out his phone and dialed a number: "Little Liu, did you get a clear look at that poor Dios just now?" "Got it." "Follow him, get me his information within two hours. Tonight, gather some people; I want to chop him into mincemeat, then wrap him into buns and sell them in the school cafeteria!" "Ah-Choo!" Riding into the wind, you sneeze, and the Sen Luo Curse Mark in your eyes gradually stops spinning and then vanishes. Whistling while you ride your electric scooter, it seems youre also looking forward to tonights spectacle: "Theres going to be a great show tonight, and Im actually quite excited, hehe, hehehe..." When you arrive at the newspaper office and just start reporting to HR, a fatty immediately drags you away. Who is this fatty? "Hey, Zongzi, whats the deal with you? How come youre also here at the newspaper office?" Chapter 1242: Sassy Zongzi Chapter 1242: Chapter 1242: Sassy ZongziThe fatty shot you a sideways glance and said gruffly, "What Zongzi? My name is Rice Cake." "God almighty! If I get within ten meters of you, I could smell your reek from a country mile away." "Really?" Zong Wangyue habitually raised his hand, sniffed his armpit, and with a dead serious face, said to you, "No way, this morning before I left, my main squeeze sprayed some perfume on me." With an eye roll, you reached out, dragged him over to you, and wedged his head under your armpit: "You havent answered my earlier question yet!" Zong Wangyue said with a mischievous grin, "Hehe, Boss, you know how dreadfully dull school life is. Fatty, Glasses, and the rest of the guys all have proper jobs now. I cant keep hanging around school, can I? Just as I was pondering whether to find some work, I got a tip from one of the paparazzi below that someone who looks just like you entered my mothers newspaper office. So, I pulled up your files. That said, coming back to it, Boss, your passport photo is really hideous, you look just like Chen Kun." Not wanting to entertain his nonsense, you immediately ask, "Right, you mentioned something about a matter earlier, what is it?" "Oh, I totally forgot about the actual business!" Zong Wangyue slapped his forehead and then led you toward the parking lot at the entrance. "Well talk while we walk." "Yep, sounds good." Thenboth of you just stood there dumbfounded in the parking lot. Zong Wangyue blinked. You also blinked. He blinked again. You followed suit and blinked again. "Uh... Boss, dont you have a car?" "Yeah?" "Right, I knew you had a car. Hehe, I must be the first one among our bros to ride your man... Holy shit! Holy giant shit! An electric scooter counts as a car?!" "Why wouldnt an electric scooter count as a car?" You looked innocently at Zong Wangyue. "Boss, youre the head of the supernatural detective society, the Sect Leader of Taoism Sect, which is the number one Mystic Sect in China, and even the founding Emperor of the Country of Mu Yun. Are you seriously riding an electric scooter that costs just over a grand?!" "Three thousand two hundred yuan!" "I know its three thousand two hundred yuan... wait, three thousand two hundred yuan?! Boss, youre actually riding an electric scooter that costs three thousand two hundred yuan?!" "Whats the issue?" you ask him coldly. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "My old man only rides one that costs two thousand four hundred yuan." You rolled your eyes and then kicked him, asking, "Youve got a car, right?" "Yeah." "Where is it?" "Right beside you." With that, the sound of a cars electronic lock unlocking came from next to you. You turned your head away, then back again, away and back again, repeating this three times before giving Zong Wangyue a meaningful blink. He blinked back, his face full of fat squishing together to reveal a row of white teeth, and an incredibly sly smile spread across his face. "Rice Cake, you didnt drive your wifes car here today, did you?" "No way, this is my car. I bought it already two months ago." "Are you trying to pull one over on me? With your build, youre actually driving a smart car!! And its pink, no less!" Zong Wangyue raised an eyebrow and laughed, "Dont you think its kind of sassy and cute?" You covered your head and shook it with a sigh, "Why dont you go do comedy, Little Yueyue is not even as cheeky as you." "Boss, since Im not blessed enough to enjoy your convertible, why dont you join me in my ride instead?" Fighting the urge to turn right at the door, buy a bucket of black paint from the paint store, and splash it all over the car, you got into Zong Wangyues beloved car with a struggling face. However, ten minutes later, it started to rain, pitter-pattering lightly from the gloomy skies... "Lang Nenlanggi-ah go (say it together) holding an umbrella together, as the rain gets heavier, Ill take care of you, and youll take care of me(Translation: The two of us, sharing a small umbrella, as the rain pours down, Ill watch over you, and youll watch over me...)" In the middle of the spacious road, inside a pink car, with a Minnan tune from thirty years ago playing, a fat guy weighing at least two hundred yuan, and a hunk over one meter eighty with a sturdy figure, shamelessly started singing along, drawing sideways glances from everyone on the side of the road! "With you and me, gi-ah holding a small umbrella, as the rain gets heavier, even if our feet get wet, our spirits remain high(Your company and mine, sharing a small umbrella, as the rain grows stronger, even soaked feet cant dampen our cheery mood...)" Some say A man is known by the company he keeps, and in Zong Wangyues car, oozing with sass, you were quickly infected, just like catching athletes foot, one infects another. The shamelessness of you and Zong Wangyue has reached what kind of realm. After the song finished playing, Zong Wangyue drove his pink car into a neighborhood. This neighborhood appears quite new from the exterior, probably built in recent years. Every building faces from south to north, with plenty of sunshine. Zong Wangyue drove a short distance inside the neighborhood, and you didnt detect any traces of filthy yin energy around the periphery of the complex. "Hey, Zongzi, I havent even told you what happened yet, have I?" "Oh, got too excited, I forgot." Zong Wangyue slapped his forehead and said with a laugh, "The newspaper just got a call, saying something happened to their kid, asked us to cover it." "Their kids in trouble and they want us to report on it?" you were stunned, "Whats the situation?" Zong Wangyue shrugged, "Im not sure about the specifics, could be a stepmother issue." Frowning, the two of you hurried towards the elevator in one of the buildings. Just as the elevator doors were about to close, a mans voice suddenly came from outside, "Hey hey hey, wait a sec!" The man squeezed himself into the elevator just before the doors closed. Once inside, he turned to you and Zong Wangyue with a smile. "Sorry, sorry, delayed you guys for a few seconds." The man was thin and not very tall, and when he smiled, he quickly got a good look at your and Zong Wangyues faces. He seemed not to recognize you, but upon seeing Zong Wangyue, his face showed surprise, and then a sycophantic smile appeared: "Turns out its Grandson, meeting you here is quite fate." "You know me?" "Hehe, well, Im also a journalist, not working at your mothers Newspaper Group, but Im quite familiar with people in our circle." Zong Wangyue looked at you and laughed, "I see. So, what brings you here?" "Oh, to tell Grandson the truth, I came here because of a call I received, someone claiming her son turned into a monster, so I came to check it out." Zong Wangyue frowned, "She called you too?" "Oh? So Grandson is here for the same issue?" the other man was also surprised. Zong Wangyue nodded and turned to look at you. You were lost in thought. Chapter 1243: The Three-Headed and Six-Armed Monster Chapter 1243: Chapter 1243: The Three-Headed and Six-Armed MonsterDue to the existence of the Chu Sect, the member information of the supernatural detective society is treated as a secret, and those who have worked with the Supernatural Detective Agency are usually in the know; they wouldnt idly go around leaking members information, especially yours, as the President. As a result, most people outside dont recognize you, which has made your work much more convenient. In your understanding, what ordinary people call "monsters" are probably just some with slightly deformed bodies, likely possessed by evil spirits. Exiting the elevator, both you and Zong Wangyue couldnt help but jump in fright; standing outside the elevator were about a dozen people, most of them with backpacks and a voice recorder sticking out of their pockets, obviously members of the news media. "How many news outlets did that woman notify, even the online media are here!" Zong Wangyue exclaimed in surprise. "Anyway, lets go in and take a look first." Zong Wangyue nodded, quickly stepped forward, and squeezed through the crowd using his hefty body. Following Zong Wangyue to the door, only to find a fat woman with curled hair, wearing pajamas, a facial mask, and gnawing on sugarcane blocking the entrance. As she saw you two approaching, she stretched out a hand as big as a fan: "One thousand per person." "A thousand? Youre bloody robbing us!" Zong Wangyue glared at her fiercely, "Were from the press, you called us over just now." The woman sneered coldly: "I never made any calls." "I made the call, and Ill pay the money!" At this moment, another woman dressed in professional attire approached quickly. She took out a bundle of money from her slightly worn-out and corner-torn wallet from an equally old bag. "Zongzi, give her the money." "Okay!" Without needing to say more, Zong Wangyue had already paid the fat woman, and he handed over three thousand yuan at once. "Big sister, since youre the one who made the call, please join us and go inside." "Mhm." The woman in professional attire nodded, her eyes filled with gratitude towards you and Zong Wangyue. The fat woman, having received the money, naturally let the three of you in. The professional attire woman seemed quite familiar with the place and led you two around a corner into a small corridor, then stopping in front of the door of the room at the very end. She turned around, her expression somber: "Please dont be shocked by what you see inside the room." Zong Wangyue said with a smile: "Big sister, were professional journalists; weve seen all sorts of bizarre things, so dont worry." You patted Zong Wangyue on the shoulder, then asked the woman: "Big sister, what relation are you to the child?" "I am his aunt; hes my elder sisters child." "So your elder sister definitely isnt that fat woman by the door, right?" The professional-dressed woman shook her head: "My elder sister died in a car accident three years ago, and my brother-in-law used her insurance money to buy this apartment and took this woman as his wife. Ironically, it was I who introduced her to my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law is a hard-working and capable man, and he and my sister were considered a model couple. But after the car accident, my brother-in-law also became more reticent." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zong Wangyue shrugged his shoulders: "You cant blame anyone for that, that woman must have resented you for introducing her to him." "No, its not like that. She wasnt this fat before, had a rather slim figure and was quite amiable, but for some unknown reason, she suddenly changed. She became more and more mercenary, more and more greedy, and though she didnt beat or scold the children, she neglected them. Over time, the child turned into what he is now." You reached out and grabbed the doorknob, saying to the two, "Lets go in and check on the child first." When you pushed the door and entered, you were stunned, not just you, Zong Wangyue who peeked in was also dumbfounded by the scene before him. "What... whats going on here?" Zong Wangyue rubbed his eyes, somewhat in disbelief of what he saw. It was a very ordinary childrens room, and the only thing worth mentioning was the two desks in the corner with two computers on them. At this moment, a monster with six arms, three heads, and one body was wearing a headset and playing League of Legends and Dota on two computers separately, while another pair of hands and a head were playing the mobile game Honor of Kings. He was playing very seriously, and all three mouths were talking non-stop; his eyes were already bloodshot, all three faces appeared thin, and the eye sockets were so deep that his dark circles could compete with a pandas. "How, how did another head appear!?" The professional-dress woman exclaimed. "Yes, another head has appeared, so I bought him a phone, hmph, I want to see how long it will take for him to play himself to death!" The fat woman somehow was already standing behind the three, and her gaze filled with hatred and resignation as she looked at the monster in the room. "Huilan, how can you say such things!" The professional-dress woman tightly clenched the shoulders of the fat woman, with confusion, helplessness, and sorrow on her face. "Why cant I say it? Why cant I?" The fat woman shook off the professional-dress womans hands, pointed at the monster in the room, and said, "You go ask him! How have I treated him in the past three years!? What gives him the right to treat me this way!? For him, I had two abortions in secret! I cared more for him than my own parents! But him? What has he given me? All day long he knows only to play games, play games! Look at him, look at him! To play games, he grew two more heads and four more hands!!" You turned your head to look at the fat woman, who you hadnt noticed much before, but now found that she was entwined with two strands of a black aura. This aura instinctively made you feel disgusted, and you had felt this aura yesterday night in the underground passage! The huge egg released the same aura! As for the boy who is still indulging in games with Three Heads and Six Arms, although he is also enveloped in an aura that makes you feel repulsive, it is clearly different from the aura on the woman. In fact, the womans aura seems much more concentrated. In such a small room, it turned out that two people were afflicted, which caught you off guard and left you somewhat at a loss for immediate action. If such things are happening ceaselessly in the city, then humanity is not far from extinction! For now, it is more urgent to deal with whats in front of you. Without saying much more, a glimmer of pale blue light flickered in your eyes, and at once, eight yellow cinnabar charms flew swiftly out of your pocket, circling above the boys head. Interestingly, the boy was still immersed in his games, utterly indifferent to what was happening around him. As you formed several hand seals in quick succession, those eight yellow cinnabar charms swiftly formed a formation and radiated a yellow light. This light then coalesced into an energy shield that slowly enveloped the boy within it. It was only at this moment that the boy realized something was wrong. His other two heads and four arms paused at the same time, and he suddenly turned towards you! Chapter 1244: Monster, Fruit, Selling Personality Chapter 1244: Chapter 1244: Monster, Fruit, Selling Personality"Roar!!" The boy let out a roar from his other two heads, and then his body underwent a drastic transformation! His body began to tremble rapidly, with every muscle surging as if many insects had burrowed into them. "Mom! Mom!" Another head of the boy suddenly burst into crying. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This shout caused the originally fierce obese woman to falter, and then she reflexively wanted to rush over. "Zongzi, stop her!" Before you could speak, Zong Wangyue had already stepped forward to block her at the door. "Mom, I was wrong, sobI will never play games again, Mom" "Not good!" At this moment, you noticed that the other two heads were merging quickly, and they opened their massive mouth, ready to bite off the crying boys head! The blue light in their eyes instantly swelled to a ghastly grey-white, and eight Yellow Talisman Papers rapidly burned. The flames turned into countless fine needles, densely shooting towards the monsters head with three human faces! "Ow!!!" The Flame Needle not only blinded the monster, but also set its body on fire! You suddenly turned your head and asked the two women, "What is his name?" "Sicong!" The two women shouted at the same time. Hearing this, you immediately charged towards the monster and shouted loudly, "Sicong!" When he heard his name, the little boys head immediately reacted and turned to look at you. Seeing him turn his head, your right hand was instantly covered with a layer of rocky surface, which even emitted a metallic gleam, becoming as sharp as a blade in the blink of an eye! Your right hand thrust fiercely into the monsters body, gave a fierce slash, and then used both hands to tear the monsters flesh apart, forcefully pulling out a boy of about eleven or twelve years old! You quickly took the boy and retreated, then threw him, covered in fresh blood and viscous substances, to the two women! "Howl!!" The monster let out a sharp scream again, its four hands now turned into bone spikes, stabbing fiercely towards your back! "Boss, be careful!" Seeing this, Zong Wangyue hurriedly shouted. At this moment, you suddenly turned around and glared fiercely at the monster! "All Forms of Sen Luo, Evil Punishment!" The monsters body was instantly entangled in countless flames, yet these flames seemed to harm only it, while the surrounding sheets and bedsheets remained untouched. In the midst of its mournful wail, the monsters body was burned to ashes, falling to the ground. You slowly exhaled and turned to look at the boy who had been rescued. The two women, by then, were already crying tears of joy, for the most part. Soon, they both bathed the boy. Although he was a bit shy, he accepted it since he was unable to move at the moment. You and Zong Wangyue just stood by and asked the chubby woman, "Big sister, has there been any change in this child compared to before? Im referring to his physical condition." The chubby woman glanced at the boy and said, "He has lost some weight, but other than that, hes fine." You frowned, deep in thought. "Boss, whats going on here?" You said gravely, "Honestly, this is my first time encountering such a situation." "Boss, what do you think this is?" At this moment, Zong Wangyue placed a fruit that looked about the size of a strawberry in front of you. The fruits shell resembled that of an oak fruit, it was round overall, and it even had an opening. Upon closer inspection, one could see it actually looked like an eye without eyelashes, and currently, the eyelid was closed. "Zongzi, where did you get this from?" "After you burned that thing into ashes, it fell into those ashes." You examined the fruit closely for a while but couldnt make sense of it, so you simply put it in your pocket. Meanwhile, the little boy suddenly said, "Mom, I wont play games anymore." "Good, thats my good child," the woman responded. As the woman in a suit said, the chubby woman truly loved this child, or she wouldnt have had abortions twice. Moreover, her gaze softened when she looked at the boy, her eyes filled only with endless maternal love. "Mom, can I read novels?" "Novels?" "Yes, My High-Quality Thousand-Year-Old Corpse Mother by Greedy for War is super interesting. I want to read novels. I can learn a lot of interesting knowledge and some information that I usually cant access, and it doesnt even cost ten yuan a month." "Okay, mom will give you twenty yuanten for books and the other ten to reward Greedy for War, so he keeps writing well!" "Thanks, mom!" You and Zong Wangyue exchanged glances and laughed. After the two women cleaned the boy, you called the chubby woman to the balcony. "Ladies, many thanks are beyond words; this is all the savings our family has, not much, but..." The woman handed over a thick envelope, leaving you and Zong Wangyue speechless. Zong Wangyue smiled, "Big sister, what kind of people do you take us for? We helped you not for money; my boss doesnt lack money either." You followed, "Big sister, I want to know, have you ever sold your personality to a man in a suit and tie?" The woman clearly startled: "How... how could you know about that?" Her face obviously showed panic. Seeing her expression, you knew you had guessed right. That disgusting aura indeed related to that weird man, whom you now categorized along with the Demon Tribe that Mother En mentioned because only creatures from the Demon Tribe, which you had never encountered before, could evoke such repellence in you. "Big sister, tell us in detail; I want to know what actually happened to you?" The chubby woman hesitated, sighed softly, and said, "Well, its like this. Ever since his previous wife died, my husband has been sullen day by day. His marriage to me was arranged by his family and his ex-wifes family, frankly to take care of the child, so that the child wouldnt suffer. I had no other requests, just hoping to have a family, a husband, and to raise the child well. But my husband kept drinking and sleeping, cutting off our income. Being a woman, I needed to do house chores and take care of the child and my husband, so I had to take odd jobs. Over three years, I saw our savings depleting." "So, one night when you returned, you met that man dressed nicely, smiling, asking you to sell your personality, in the street corner?" "Exactly, it was him," the chubby woman nodded. "That night I went downstairs to buy soy sauce, he wasnt there when I passed by, but stood in the corner when I came out of the store." "What did you sell to him?" you asked. Chapter 1245: Waiting for Nightfall Chapter 1245: Chapter 1245: Waiting for Nightfallfrewe?ovel.co?The chubby woman thought for a moment and said: "I sold two things, one was my principles, and the other was friendship. I didnt think they were that valuable and shouldnt have too much to do with me, but after selling them, I found my personality had changed a lot. I became more and more indifferent to my friends, and even fell out with them over trivial matters. Now I dont want to contact them or apologize to them." Her expression showed great pain: "Although I clearly know Im in the wrong, I just cant change. Also, Ive become increasingly scheming and deceitful in my actions, often hating myself for it." You said solemnly: "Your family love and motherly affection must be the most expensive, right?" The chubby woman nodded: "Yes, but I wont sell those, they are the most precious things in my life, I wouldnt sell them even if it means death!" As if something occurred to you, you asked the chubby woman: "Did he give you a name card?" "Yes, yes, yes." The chubby woman immediately turned and went into her bedroom, taking out a black card. "He said, if I want to sell more of my personality, to find him, and if I introduce someone else to him, he would give me a commission. Although it felt like a pyramid scheme, I did get the money for real, so I held onto the card." Taking the card from her hand, you dialed the number on it without hesitation, but the phone displayed that the other party was powered off. "Oh, right, he said to call him at night, as he rests during the day and only starts working after sunset." "After sunset?" You looked at the time, and its only a little past ten in the morning, still a while before sunset. When you gave the card back to the chubby woman, she adamantly refused to take it: "Just take it away, I dare not keep it anymore." You and Zong Wangyue exchanged glances and both smiled. Zong Wangyue looked at you and asked: "Boss, why did their child turn into a monster like that? Will it happen again?" Zong Wangyue voiced the concerns of the two women. After pondering for a moment, you said to the three of them: "Actually, Im not sure about the detailed process of him turning into a monster, but one thing is clear, its the desire to play games." "The desire to play games?" The three of them showed surprised expressions. "All of us grew up from children, so it should be clear that when we were young, we had no resistance to those novel and fun things, especially boys. At your age, the boys must have been playing with things like the Little Overlord or arcade machines, those first-generation video games, and they played them obsessively. Furthermore, with family tragedies occurring, part of his heart must have felt a loss, which led him to immerse himself in games and unable to extricate himself." The chubby woman and the lady in the business suit looked at each other and nodded in agreement. "I think, as long as you guide him properly, those malevolent spirits wont come knocking again." "Thank you so much." The chubby woman bowed repeatedly. The lady in the business suit also showed a smiling face: "I didnt expect reporters from your agency to be so remarkable," You smiled and turned to leave, but at that moment, the door opened, and a man reeking of alcohol and disheveled stumbled in from amidst a group of reporters, kicking and shoving them out as he shouted: "Ive already said, there are no monsters in my house, none! None!" Afterward, he slammed the door shut. "Burp!" Turning around, he let out a belch and with a face as red as a monkeys bottom, he grinned at the lady in the business suit, "Aunties here, sit, sit." As he spoke, he went to grab a chair but tripped over himself, "thud" crashing onto the floor. The two women exchanged a look and sighed deeply. Zong Wangyue also sighed and said to you: "Boss, lets do a good deed through to the end, help them out." "Hmm." Without Zong Wangyues suggestion, you already knew what to do. You had just managed to save his son, and his wife had already sold her personality, probably irretrievable, all that remained was to cure the man, and then the family could still be saved. Otherwise, who knows whether he might turn into a monster after some time. You walked up to him, extended an index finger, and gently touched his forehead. Immediately, numerous fragments of memories flooded into your mind, and just like opening a folder on a computer, you deleted all information related to his ex-wife from the mans memory and implanted a whole new memory that could not be altered by anyone. In other words, even if someone told him the name of his ex-wife and that his current wife was remarried, he would not believe it, not even if the facts were laid out in front of him. This method was your own creation, somewhat malevolent, but very effective for brainwashing, similar to some religions. "Done, when he wakes up, youll be his one and only wife," you said to the chubby woman. "What?" The chubby woman was stunned for a moment, clearly not understanding the meaning of your words. Zong Wangyue explained: "What my boss means is, your husbands been brainwashed, from now on youre his wedded wife." "Really!?" The woman was overjoyed, not expecting such a turn of events. "Youll see when he wakes up." You smiled and then turned towards the door, "I wish you happiness." "Thank you, thank you!" Although you couldnt see their expressions, through their voices, you could truly feel their heartfelt gratitude. After leaving the neighborhood, in the car, you asked Zong Wangyue: "Zongzi, how many cases like this have there been in Yuhang City?" Zong Wangyue thought for a moment and said: "There should be around a dozen or so, weve contained those monsters." "Do these monsters attack people?" "Yeah, Glasses told me that these monsters do attack people, they also devour peoples desires. In the beginning, when they hadnt shown themselves, they acted just like ordinary people, but later on, when the desire reaches a certain level, they would reveal themselves. Glasses said it seems like they feed on desires and various negative emotions, specifically targeting peoples desires and negative emotions." "How are those monsters doing now?" you asked, frowning. "Glasses seems to have set up a lab specifically. The monsters are all locked up in his lab." "Hmm, if theres time tomorrow, lets take a peek at Glasses lab and see if hes figured out a way to deal with them." Zong Wangyue nodded and then asked: "Boss, where should we head now?" You clasped your hands behind your head, reclining in the car seat in a relatively comfortable position, looking up at the roof. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Wait for nightfall." Zong Wangyue was startled: "Huh? Wait for nightfall?" Chapter 1246: Cannibalism Chapter 1246: Chapter 1246: CannibalismYou and Zong Wangyue were eating beef noodles at a roadside noodle shop when a black Mercedes-Benz van slowly stopped outside. Inside the van, a rather handsome but stern-faced man peered through the window, staring intently at you who were "shame, shame, shame"oops, wrongeating noodles with a "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh." "Young Master, the identity of this person has been investigated." "Speak," the man said coldly. "His name is Li Muyun, with no significant background or identity, just a very ordinary Dios; his family lives in Minnan, but we havent found the specific address yet." "Thats not important." A cruel smile flickered across the handsome mans face, "Call Scar and ask him to invite this kid to a quiet place, I want to properly teach him a lesson!" "Yes!" As the Mercedes-Benz van drove away, your cell phone in your pocket also rang. While you were "whooshing" the noodles, you said, "Little Pen, whats happening?" "President, the Chu Sect Information Department just called me, saying someone is investigating your information." "Do you know who it is?" "I do, a wastrel son of a multinational corporation president who has previously committed crimes abroad and was later sent back by his parents, now confined to Yuhang." "What did he do abroad?" "Uh, something quite perverted." Lei Jianhua was a bit hesitant and uncomfortable to speak of it. "Lets hear it." Since you were idling anyway, you might as well treat it as a little story. "That guy, together with a son of the Yamato, ate a female assistant professor in the Netherlands." You blinked, thinking you had misheard: "What was that, could you repeat that? I might have heard wrong." "No, President, you heard right, when he was studying in the Netherlands, he teamed up with a son from Yamato to eat a Dutch female assistant professor." "Eat... her?" "Yes." Lei Jianhuas tone was very certain, but mostly filled with disgust and hatred, "These two scumbags drugged the female assistant professor, dragged her to their residence, skinned her, dismembered her, sliced her body into pieces, and then froze them in the fridge. It took the two of them two months to completely consume her." A glint of cold light flashed in your eyes as you immediately asked, "Did the Dutch police not riddle them with bullets?" "Because both of them had powerful backgrounds, especially the one from Yamato; his father is a high official in Yamato, and the family almost controls two-thirds of the medical supplies there. They were first diagnosed with mental illness, then due to poor treatment effects in Dutch mental hospitals, they were repatriated separately to continue treatment in their native countries." Hearing this, your voice also deepened: "Has he committed any crimes in China?" "Theres no record of any crimes since he returned. After he returned, the criminal police system has kept him under close surveillance, and his family has been repeatedly warned. Therefore, recently he has been behaving, only occasionally indulging in one-night stands, seducing young girls with flowers, sports cars, and designer bags." Just then, you suddenly noticed a dozen or so hoodlums at the door, their gazes drifting towards you, intentionally or unintentionally. "Hey, hey, hey, it seems that this guy intends to take me out first, well, since Im idling, I might as well play with them a bit." Hearing you say that, Lei Jianhua spoke up: "President, should we notify Luanfeng Pavilion to take control of his familys crystal-clear family?" "Control? Hmm, I dont really like that word, change it." "Change it?" "Hmm, yes, change it to dissolve, bankrupt, exterminate... something like that." Lei Jianhua pondered and said: "Indeed, if the upper beam is not straight, the lower beams are crooked, to produce such a demonic son, their elders and relatives must not be any good either... President, I will contact Luanfeng Pavilion right away about this." You hung up the phone and playfully patted Zong Wangyue on the shoulder, saying, "Zongzi, want to join me for a game outside?" Zong Wangyue had already noticed those street thugs outside. He immediately began rubbing his right index finger and thumb together, and during the rubbing, a lot of ice shavings kept falling off. "Boss, let me take care of these little pests, I promise to ********." "No no no, we should play the game step by step. Today you play with me, I guarantee youll have ********." "Okay then!" Zong Wangyue had an eager expression on his face. You slapped the table and said with a smile, "Owner, check please." You and Zong Wangyue had just walked out of the small noodle shop when you were blocked by a group of street punks. "Guys, you look unfamiliar here, is this your first time eating here?" A thug with dyed golden hair looked at you with a grin. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, indeed, its our first time having a meal here." "We have a rule around these parts. First-timers here for a meal are considered to be supporting our business. So, we need to take you guys somewhere fun as a way to express our gratitude." "Oh, really? Well, thats an offer weve got to check out." Zong Wangyue walked playfully away, draping an arm around the thug, "What are we waiting for then? Lets head over sooner rather than later." The thugs had not expected you to be so "naive" as to actually believe them, and they all started to snicker and encircle you to walk along. The place they referred to was an unfinished building. Although the building was not particularly isolated, for some reason, everyone would walk around it when passing by. You didnt understand at first either, but after entering the walls of the compound, it became clearthe place was haunted! This unfinished building was surrounded by residential areas, all of which looked quite dated, and it was unclear what this place used to be. But one thing you did know was that someone must have committed suicide here, and at the time of death, they were filled with intense Resentful Qi. How did you know that? Because, isnt there a long-haired female ghost in white clothing standing in the shadow of the entrance to the buildings underground parking lot right in front of you? On closer inspection, this long-haired female ghost was quite pale and attractive. A person like this would mostly likely have committed suicide due to love troubles. Interestingly, a dozen or so thugs were leading you towards the entrance to the underground parking lot where the long-haired female ghost was. Although Zong Wangyue didnt have Yin and Yang eyes to see the female ghost, when he came within ten meters of her, his brow furrowed noticeably, and he turned to look at you, "Boss, around here theres..." "Shh, now that were here, lets have some proper fun." Zong Wangyues eyebrows lifted, and he laughed, "Alright!" As the group passed by the female ghost, they deliberately reached out to greet the long-haired female ghost, "Hey, nice weather today, eh? Waiting for the moon here?" The thugs felt uneasy about your nonsensical greeting, and thinking about the rumors of the place, they couldnt help but swallow nervously. The golden-haired one next to you took a glance around and asked in a low voice, "Hey, mate, who are you greeting?" "See, isnt it that beauty there? Long hair cascading like a waterfall, clothed in billowing white, a quintessential beauty of the nineties, ah, tugs at my heartstrings." You spoke with such conviction that the thugs all retreated to one side. Golden-fur had some guts and immediately shouted, "Whats there to be scared of? There are so many of us, bursting with Yang Qi!" Chapter 1247: Dog Eat Dog Chapter 1247: Chapter 1247: Dog Eat DogAs he spoke, Golden-fur glared at you, "What female ghost? Point her out, and Ill strip her naked right here, and bang her until she questions her ghostly existence in front of everyone!" Upon hearing this, you burst into laughter, "There, just shift your body to the right, about seven steps or so." Since Golden-fur already boasted, he would not show weakness in front of his minions, so he actually moved seven steps to the right as you said. "And, what then?" Golden-fur was already stuttering, and you could clearly see goosebumps forming on his arms. At this moment, the long-haired female ghost was standing right beside Golden-fur, merely two or three steps away. "Take two steps to the right front." Golden-fur took another two steps. "What else?" The long-haired female ghost was standing right next to Golden-fur. She did not move, clearly enraged by what Golden-fur had said earlier, and you could clearly feel the dense Ghost Qi emanating from her. "Gulp" Golden-fur seemed to feel something as well. He definitely felt the spot he was standing in had become significantly colder, and there was a constant sensation as if something was floating beside him. "Next, all you need to do is turn to the right and reach out your hand to embrace her." Hearing your words, all the delinquent kids around got excited, incessantly cheering him on. "Elder brother, come on, take down that saucy dame!" Golden-fur slowly turned around, his Adams apple moved as he swallowed hard, "Gulp" Just at that moment, a loud honk from a car sounded from outside, and Golden-fur immediately reacted, rushing towards the noise without hesitation. Zong Wangyue, upon seeing this, couldnt help but flick his little finger, "Coward." Soon, a black Mercedes-Benz van parked at the entrance. Golden-fur respectfully opened the door and said, "Welcome, Young Master Hu!" A handsome man dressed in a Versace suit and wearing Armani leather shoes got out of the car. He swept his eyes around with the typical arrogant demeanor of a rich second generation, disdainfully looking at everyone, before his gaze finally settled on you. He approached you, looking down from above, "Youre Li Muyun?" "Yeah, thats right," you said, your smile unfazed and the corners of your mouth curling up a notch. Because at this moment, you noticed the long-haired female ghost exude intense resentment and murderous intent upon seeing this so-called Young Master Hu! Zong Wangyue, seeing this, stroked his chin and said with a smile, "Interesting, theres going to be a good show now." "Do you know why I had you brought here?" "Brought here?" you said with a slight smile, "Are you blind? Which of your dog eyes saw these jerks capturing and bringing me here?" The other party was stunned, suddenly turned his head, and without another word, slapped Golden-fur hard on the head, "Useless!" "Young Master Hu, I..." "Trash! Trash! Trash!" With three consecutive heavy blows, this guy kept striking Golden-furs occiput, causing Golden-fur to fall to the ground. Then, as if not satisfied, he viciously kicked Golden-fur, and spat on him, saying: "Useless trash!" "Tsk tsk tsk, beating someone just like beating a dog. Truly a standout among the spoiled second-generation rich kids." Young Master Hu obviously had a tendency for cruelty; especially when beating someone, his pupils would dilate, revealing a sheer madness within. Facing your sarcasm and insults, Young Master Hu wasnt angry but coldly smirked and said to you, "Do you know why Im not angry?" "If Im not mistaken, youre about to say, Because I wouldnt waste my anger on a dead person, right, trash young master?" You still looked at Young Master Hu with a smile. In the past, you would have certainly played along with him, but upon seeing this person, you immediately made a decisionthis man, must not be left alive! Although Young Master Hu often committed crimes, even murder and cannibalism, this did not mean he was a fool. He noticed that you were not only unafraid in the face of a bunch of hoodlums and himself, but you also exhibited such a stance, making him start to doubt your identity. However, he quickly laughed again: "Humph humph humph, interesting, very interesting! Someone has hidden the truth from me. It seems, your identity is not as simple as it appears on the surface. Since youre not afraid of me, that indicates you already know my identity, and it seems your status might even be above mine." Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Oh, this kid isnt so dumb after all," Zong Wangyue laughed. "Humph, of course Im not stupid, but dont forget, I have nearly twenty people by my side. Do you think you two alone can deal with me? I can just stab you to death, then smash your bones, peel your skin, and slice your meat. In less than half a day, the wild dogs and rats around here will have cleaned up your corpse!" You did not speak. At that moment, your cell phone in your pocket vibrated slightly. Without looking, you knew what message it was and immediately said with a smile, "You say you have twenty by your side, so how come I dont see them?" Young Master Hu was startled, immediately kicked Huang Mao again, and angrily ordered, "Trash, hurry and have your men tie him up!" Huang Mao, somewhat dizzy from the kick, was about to get up when the driver ran out in a hurry and exclaimed to Young Master Hu, "Second Young Master, just now Second Master called. He said that Elder Brother and Fourth Master have been arrested for more than ten serious crimes including drug trafficking, and Grandfather has also been detained for treason. Second Master told you to pack up immediately and run to the mountains, and he might... perhaps send someone to pick you up later." Young Master Hu was shocked stiff. The three pillars of the Hu family had almost collapsed in an instant, and the news came so suddenly he couldnt react at all. "No, no way! It cant be, youre damn lying to me!" Young Master Hu furiously kicked the driver, who seemed to have realized something as well, quickly stepped forward, threw a hard punch at that scum, and spit a thick wad of phlegm at him: "Shit! I almost forgot, youre nothing but a maggot in a latrine now!" The driver kicked him a few more times, then got in the car and drove away. At this moment, Golden-fur staggered to his feet, his face bloodied from Young Master Hus leather shoes. Touching the fresh blood at the corner of his mouth, Huang Mao looked truly ferocious! "What are you all gawking at? Get him, kill him!" A dozen or so hoodlums rushed up and started punching and kicking. Zong Wangyue stood by your side, smiling, "Boss, I was actually expecting you to make a move." You shrugged, "Didnt want to dirty my hands. Lets go, we still have business to attend to." "Alright." As you and Zong Wangyue passed by that group of hoodlums, you suddenly felt a very strange aura. Chapter 1248: Strange Strange Strange Strange Chapter 1248: Chapter 1248: Strange Strange Strange StrangeSuddenly, a small gangster staggered and then fell backwards in front of you, his abdomen already streaming with a lot of blood! You were stunned for a moment, and then you saw a figure pouncing towards you! "Ill kill you! Kill you!" Your body instinctively dodged, and then you found Young Master Hu, who couldnt find his target, stabbing frenzily at the gangster beneath him with a sharp military dagger! The surrounding gangsters were also scared foolish, having never seen such a crazy person! "What are you standing around for, go save Ergou!" Huang Mao, being their leader, quickly stepped forward and fiercely kicked at the arm Young Master Hu was using to hold the military dagger. As Young Master Hu was kicked over, two gangsters immediately rushed forward and dragged Ergou, who was covered in blood from the stabbing. "Kill you, kill you, Ill kill you!!!" Young Master Hu let out a roar like a wild beast, and at that moment, you noticed that he was emitting an aura you had once felt in the boy who played video games. "Hey hey, Boss, theres something moving in your pocket!" As Zong Wangyue exclaimed, you couldnt help but lower your head, only to jump in fright because there really was something moving in your pocket! You immediately reached into your pocket and pulled out the round fruit that resembled the Oak Fruit you had found earlier, only to be startled when you pulled it out! The fruit actually opened its eyes! Moreover, tentacle-like appendages stretched out from around the fruit, constantly wriggling like earthworms and looking quite disgusting. You almost instinctively threw the object in your hand, and as it flew through mid-air, its worm-like tentacles suddenly shot out and accurately penetrated into Young Master Hus ear canal! The eyeball "whooshed" towards Young Master Hus ear and then forcefully burrowed into his ear canal! A fruit the size of a strawberry drilling into someones ear canal? How painful that must be!? Amidst Young Master Hus terrible wails, it completely entered his ear, and blood ceaselessly splattered from his damaged ear canal. The scene was truly tragic, causing observers nearby to shudder. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You noticed that Young Master Hu had changed. First of all, his skin rapidly turned pale, deathly pale! Then, veins burst out on his face like worms, continuously spreading onto his body, quickly covering his entire body. "Boss, whats happening?" "Dont know, this is the first time Ive seen something like this. I think I understand why that child turned into a monster. If Im not mistaken, this guy will soon turn into a monster too!" You suddenly looked up and said to Golden-fur: "Golden-fur, take your brothers and leave immediately, take your injured brother to the hospital!" Golden-fur only then realized his brother was seriously injured, and immediately started shouting at the people around him while carrying the injured gangster, and ran wildly towards the outer wall. At this moment, Young Master Hus body changed again, his muscles began to irregularly swell and bulge, and even his entire face started to distort! "Zongzi, you withdraw too!" "But, Boss..." "Go!" This was the first time Zong Wangyue saw you with such an expression. He retreated a few steps and then jogged to the open space outside, standing about twenty meters away to watch from a distance. "Giggle giggle..." Young Master Hus skeletal structure also changed, growing rapidly until it reached a height of three meters, making his entire body appear thin and sharp. "Chi chi chi!" He let out a strange laughter and stuck out his tongue. Oh my god! His tongue is actually over a meter long! "Chi chi chi chi... Suddenly, my body feels so relaxed!" Young Master Hus limbs are long and slender, truly resembling a bamboo pole, his frame thin and bony as if a light tap with a hammer could make him fall apart. His eyes, like ping pong balls, were diliu, diliu rolling in their sockets, first he glanced at Zong Wangyue not far away, then he turned to you and said, "It seems you also value the people around you a lot." Saying that, his figure rapidly flickered in your eyes! "Zongzi!" So fast! Zong Wangyue only saw a blur rushing towards him! However, Zong Wangyue did not panic, seeing the sharp claws like a blade stabbing directly at his heart, the corners of his mouth curved slightly, he clapped his hands together and shouted, "Ice Shield!" "Ping!" Accompanied by a crisp sound, Young Master Hus claws stabbed into a thick ice shield, although the surface of the ice shield cracked, it still blocked Young Master Hus attack. "Oh? Interesting." Young Master Hu paused for a moment, then a cold smile appeared in his eyes. His figure disappeared again from Zong Wangyues sight! In the blink of an eye, he appeared right above Zong Wangyue, both hands stabbing at Zong Wangyues head! At this moment, Zong Wangyue could hardly react, he could only watch helplessly as the hands drew closer and closer to his head. Suddenly, Young Master Hu felt the air around him solidify for a second, just then a figure flashed beside him, a fist with tremendous force ferociously hit his face! "Seriously? Did you really think I wouldnt do anything?!" "Bang!" The punch landed solidly on the gaunt chest of Young Master Hu, sending his body flying like a cannonball, violently crashing into the wall of the Unfinished Building, immediately fracturing it and creating a huge hole! You, with a frosty face, stood beside Zong Wangyue while Zong Wangyue, who narrowly escaped death, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a wry smile, "Boss, good thing you made a move, otherwise I would have really capsized in the gutter this time." "You must remember, no matter what kind of enemy you face, never take it lightly. You should know, even an ant could impregnate an elephant." Zong Wangyue, speechless, replied, "Boss, your joke isnt funny at all." Sss Huff You took a deep breath, then stepped forward and leaped high, landing outside the wall with a huge hole and said, "Come out, I know your bones have been strengthened and youre not so easy to kill." "Chi chi chi chi... Who wouldve thought, youre also a master eh, pity, your fists are still not hard enough, my bone strengthening is only at fifty percent, if it reaches one hundred percent, you could only tickle me." "Oh?" You were taken aback, then you laughed and said, "Interesting, so how long does your bone strengthening take?" Not expecting you to say this, Young Master Hu paused for a moment and said, "Three minutes." "Alright then, Ill give you three minutes, and after that, Ill dismantle your bones, one by one." "Chi chi chi chi... Lets wait and see!" Chapter 1249: What on Earth Is This Thing? Chapter 1249: Chapter 1249: What on Earth Is This Thing?A promise made is a promise kept; you really did give Young Master Hu three minutes of time. In those past three minutes, his body kept trembling incessantly. With every severe shudder, his skin color turned a shade paler until, when the trembling finally ceased, his body had become as white as a sheet of paper. "Heeheeheehee..." The laughter of Young Master Hu was still as disagreeable as ever. You looked at him with an indifferent expression and asked, "Are you done?" Young Master Hu cracked a smile, revealing two rows of sharp, blade-like teeth: "From this moment on, I will use my teeth to devour your flesh, piece by piece, into my stomach..." As Young Master Hu uttered the word "stomach," your fist had already fiercely struck his face! "Bang!" The entire body of Young Master Hu spun like a top, crashing towards the load-bearing pillar of the Unfinished Building. "Boom!" As his body heavily collided with the load-bearing column, your second punch was already in swift strike! "Bang!" "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang..." The pounding sound of fists was like setting off firecrackers, incredibly swift, incessantly assaulting the eardrums. That continuous noise was like a heavy-duty excavator that had removed its shovel and was instead using its percussive drill to incessantly pound the load-bearing column, ready to pulverize the Unfinished Building. Zong Wangyues body kept retreating farther and farther because he clearly felt the Unfinished Building was trembling, and some of the walls and load-bearing pillars were beginning to crack. When he retreated to a certain distance, he discovered a person standing behind him. Turning his head, he exclaimed in surprise, "Hey, Huang Mao, why havent you left?" A stunned Huang Mao collected himself, wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth, and said to Zong Wangyue, "I just came over to check the situation. I didnt expect things to turn out like this, this... this is too exaggerated, its not like its a fantasy novel." Zong Wangyue laughed and patted Huang Mao on the shoulder: "Young man, this world is far more complicated than you think." "Boom!" Suddenly, a loud boom sounded, followed by the entire Unfinished Building trembling violently. Under the watch of Zong Wangyue and Huang Mao, you dragged Young Master Hu out like dragging a dead dog. Having barely left the Unfinished Building by ten meters, a thunderous roar was heard, and the Unfinished Building swiftly collapsed amidst a cloud of dust! You tossed Young Master Hu onto the open ground in front of you and saw that his eyes were already flickering with a greyish-white light. Under the watchful eye of Ghost Eye, you quickly understood everything. It turned out that the reason Young Master Hu had transformed was due to the fruit. As the fruit absorbed Young Master Hus violent emotions and desire to kill, it granted him stronger power, altering his body to further inflate his desires and make him more violent. This way, the growth rate of the fruit would be faster. It was just that, he had just completed his transformation when you thrashed him like this, and now he was half-dead, with the power of the fruit gradually fading away. You stretched out your hand and violently stabbed into Young Master Hus shoulder, and yanked the fruit out from the position between his left arm and shoulder! Once the fruit was exposed to sunlight, the peculiar eye quickly closed, and the worm-like tentacles also promptly drew together. Conversely, Young Master Hus body reverted to its original state, except now his hair was white, his skin pale and coarse, making him appear to have aged several decades all at once. "Boss, what in the world is this thing?" Zong Wangyue and Huang Mao approached. Looking at the fruit in your hand, you speak in a deep voice, "Although Im still not sure what this thing actually is, I have a feeling that the guy who buys up personalities probably knows." Then, you pat Zong Wangyue on the shoulder: "Call people to handle the aftermath. Also, there should be a dismembered female corpse in the underground parking lot, have Little Pen send someone to take care of it and let that poor girl enter Reincarnation sooner." "Hmm." While Zong Wangyue was making the call, Huang Mao pointed to the motionless Young Master Hu and particularly asked you, "Th-that, is this guy dead?" "Not dead, but not far from it. Moreover, from what we can see now, itd be cleaner if he were dead." You look at the fruit in your hand and let out a cold laugh: "The seven emotions and six desires of humans are controlled by the Three Souls and Seven Spirits; this thing feeds on the endlessly expanding desires of humans. But when a persons desire reaches a certain point, this thing appears, burrowing into the body like a parasite, slowly sprouting inside until it becomes a real monster." Huang Mao swallowed hard and asked, "Are there many of these things?" You shrug: "Who knows? Maybe one day, when you and your brothers are passing by on the street, it will latch onto you guys." "Is there a way to prevent it?" "Of course." "Can you tell me?" "Sure." You say with a smile, patting Huang Mao on the shoulder, "Do more good deeds, kindness is poison to it. A person filled with positive energy is someone it will absolutely not approach." ... After nightfall, in some corners of the bustling streets, some odd people always appear. Ordinary people naturally wouldnt bother with them. You and Zong Wangyue, who are well-prepared, walk toward a man in a suit and leather shoes who, just as last time, still stands in the darkness, beside a laptop and three rows of cell phones. He seems to recognize you and says with a cheery smile, "Handsome, have you made up your mind to sell your personality?" You smile and shake your head, taking out the fruit from your pocket and say to the man, "Do you recognize this thing?" "Oh? Yanna fruit!" The man immediately recognizes the name of the fruit and laughs, saying, "Its even one thats about to sprout, huh, not bad. How much do you want to sell it to me for?" You are stunned for a moment, not expecting him to be interested in this kind of fruit. "Yanna fruit? This thing shouldnt be from the Human World, right?" The man laughs and says, "Of course not. If it were from the Human World, how could humans even survive?" "Thats true." You look at the man, smile and say, "How about we make a deal?" "How?" "Ill give you this fruit, and you answer me three questions, and you cant withhold anything." "OK, no problem, I am a legitimate businessman, honest to all!" "Deal!" You toss the Yanna fruit to the man; he catches it quickly, then does something that surprises both you and Zong Wangyue. Right before your eyes, he puts the fruit into his mouth and bites down gently with his teeth: "Crack!" A crisp sound follows, and then an agonizing scream comes from the mans mouth. Yet, he completely ignores it and starts chewing, his expression one of immense satisfaction, as if he just tasted a delicious bite of braised pork. You cant help but swallow your saliva and ask, "You just ate it like that?" sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1250: Trading with the Demon Chapter 1250: Chapter 1250: Trading with the Demon"Yes, the Yanna Fruit is the best-selling food item in our Demon Realm, and its extremely hard to come by. Just this one would cost at least twenty million Chinese Yuan if converted." "What? Twenty million?!" Zong Wangyue turned his head, looking at you with the expression of someone watching a prodigal son. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rolling your eyes, you addressed the man: "Since youve already eaten it, Ill start with my first question." "Mm." The man nodded. "First question, how did the Yanna Fruit appear in the Human World, and does it feed on human desires and obsessions?" The man chuckled and said: "Indeed, the Yanna Fruit feeds on desires and obsessions, but not only humans. Animals and even members of the Demon Clan and Demon Tribe are also fair game. Initially, the Yanna Fruit was used in the Demon Realm to treat certain psychological illnesses, such as depression and rage. We let them reside within us, and once those emotions were consumed, we could extract it without the need for a doctor." You nodded: "Again, why did it appear in the Human World?" "For business opportunities, of course," the man laughed, "The Yanna Fruit is a specialty of the Demon Realm, with a low yield and reserved for the aristocracys consumption. But as you know, aristocrats are quite fussy about their food. The desires in the Demon Realm are few and repetitive; after a while, the same experiences become tiresome. So, people started to turn their eyes towards the Human World. In recent years, the rapid development of the Human World and the endless expansion of human desires naturally presented us with business opportunities." Upon hearing this, Zong Wangyue immediately became upset: "Damn, you guys are crossing the line just to make money; these fruits, while absorbing desires, also siphon away human vitality!" The mans smile remained unchanged: "I apologize, this was an oversight on our part. Thus, we are currently developing a side-effect-free Yanna Fruit, expected to be in production within the next year or so. At that time, we also hope to cooperate with your human psychiatric institutions." "Cooperate with demons? Are we crazy?" "No, no, no, Little Fatty brother, please remember, we are of the Demon Tribe, but not demons. In fact, at the root, were very much like you," the man said grinning, "You should know, in ancient times, the Yellow Emperor led the Yan-Huang Family Clan to a fierce war against our Jiuli Tribe, resulting in our leader Chiyous defeat. The Jiuli Tribe gradually moved from the land of light into the darkness. Chiyous son, our greatest Demon God, led us through a rift into the Demon Realm, finding us a new territory, allowing us to live in peace for thousands of years." "So youre saying, you are just a minority group?" The man shrugged: "Of course, after thousands of years of evolution, weve also changed under the influence of the Demon Realms space, developing some differences from you humans, but essentially, we are people too. Our world has skyscrapers, airplanes, and cars as well, just that we dont use the firearms and cannons you are fond of now, as we still prefer to hack at people with cold weapons, hehehe." "So the Yanna Fruit was brought over from the Demon Realm by you." "No, no, not just by me, but by us. We are merchants of the Demon Realm, just like the Jewish People, focusing on trade and never getting involved in wars." You thought for a moment, then said pensively: "Second question, why do you collect personalities? Who are you selling them to?" "Thats an easy question, we collect personalities naturally for profits sake, creating a smoke out of the acquired personalities, much like human drugs, to be consumed by those with specific needs. Especially now, the taste of family and friendship are young demons and addicts favorites; eating these, they embrace and weep together, experiencing emotions theyve never felt before." You furrowed your browwhat the man said seemed careless, yet his actions appeared to involve aspects of human nature. However, you are neither Jesus nor Buddha; the concept of human nature is intangible and not something you care to meddle with. After all, it is a fair trade: one willing to sell, another willing to buy, and no one is in a position to say more. "Third question, does your Demon Tribe have any plans to invade the Human World?" The man paused, blinked his eyes, and then laughed, an exaggerated laugh. "Why are you laughing?" you asked with a frown. "Give me a reason to convince those lazy bums in the Demon Realm to attack the Human World." You and Zong Wangyue exchanged glances. This was not the answer you had expected. The man continued: "Let me put it this way, the Demon Realms land is much more fertile than the Human Worlds, and our scientific development is superior. Whatever the Human World has, the Demon Realm also has, and with many years of luxury, those masters and aristocrats of the Demon Realm have no interest in attacking your world. They only think about making money, obtaining things they lack from the Human World, such as personalities and Yanna Fruit." Although you werent sure if this was everything, it seemed truthful. With that in mind, you nodded: "Alright, the deal is settled, I have other matters to attend to, so Ill be leaving first." After taking a few steps away, you heard the mans voice again from behind: "Considering how tasty that Yanna Fruit just now was, Ill throw in an extra bit of information. Theres someone who has taken a keen interest in you and is preparing to make a move. Moreover, recently, our Demon Tribe and a certain power from your Human World have been collaborating on a brand new game, a game that will bring unprecedented benefits to both the Demon Realm and the Human World! The game is already in the internal testing phase, and I suspect, you might be one of the first testers, hehehe..." Confronted with the mans chilling smile, you couldnt help but frown. The first batch of testers? As you turned to ask him for more details, he had already disappeared. "Boss, what does what that kid just said mean?" You shook your head: "Not sure, but clearly, someone is planning to take action against me." "Gan! Im going to call the brothers right now!" Hearing Zong Wangyues response, you laughed: "Were not going to start a gang fight; whats the use in having more people? Besides, his words already hinted that those who will act against me are from the Demon Realm." At this moment, on the other side of the Eastern Sea in Kyoto of the Yamato Nation, a figure shrouded by a black mist slowly emerged in the darkness. It drifted towards the only lit room in the garden. The dark shadow floated in the courtyard and did not enter. Inside the room, a womans somewhat alluring voice said: "Its quite a surprise, I didnt expect you to visit personally." Chapter 1251: Hello, On-the-way Express Chapter 1251: Chapter 1251: Hello, On-the-way ExpressThe voice of the shadow was also a woman, but slightly deeper in tone: "How is the preparation going?" "Everything is under control." "We absolutely cannot let anyone hinder the implementation of the plan, so there are two people who must be eliminated!" The woman inside the room chuckled softly: "That wont work, you know. I dont have that kind of power." The shadow replied: "The Empress has already fallen into the trap I set; soon shell take the bait. As for Li Muyun, when will your plan be executed? His Seal of Truesky has a vast scope. Among the three brothers, he is the hardest to deal with. My request is simpletrap him for a year. Only by doing this can our plan unfold completely." The woman inside sighed lightly: "What can I do? Li Zichen, that useless pawn, has failed to get the job done, leaving us in a passive position." The shadow said: "Li Muyun has yet to fully master the Path of Heavenly Power from the Seal of Truesky. Set up a scheme, and Ill send him into the Reincarnation World again!" "No, no, no." The woman inside said, "That move wont work. Your Power of Reincarnation is borrowed, diminishing with each use. Moreover, even bacteria develop resistance to medicine, let alone Li Muyun, who wields the Seal of Truesky." The shadow asked, "So what do you suggest?" "Have you ever heard a saying called Misfortune East Bows?" "Hmm? What do you mean? I dont like beating around the bush; speak directly!" "Oh my, you truly are not adorable at all. After following that scoundrel for over two thousand years, havent you picked up any of his good qualities?" The shadow snorted coldly: "Hmph!" "Ive heard that in the West Demon Realm, a prince has refused to marry or have children for centuries, persistently longing for the one by the Nine Heavens Yao Pool." "Zhu Wu, Chiyous grandson, and also one of the strongest men in the Demon Realm." "Strong man? Hes just a young man. I bet he hasnt even indulged in worldly pleasures yet. That boy is pure and stubborn to the extreme." The shadow asked coldly, "So whats your plan?" "A few days ago, I spread word through a Demon World Merchant to the Demon Realm, particularly the West Demon Realm, suggesting that Zhaoer might be the Outer Tao Spirit Body of the one by the Nine Heavens Yao Pool..." "You... what a malicious scheme! If Zhu Wu and Li Muyun clash head-on, the Human World will be doomed!" "Relax, relax. Didnt I spend a fortune collaborating with the Demon Realm to develop a game?" "Hmm, in terms of cultivation, the Empress is an exceptional genius, far surpassing even the four disciples under Bodhi Ancient Master. Its precisely because of this games system that we were able to bind her, drive her to madness and insanity, and ultimately lead her to destruction. Are you planning to drag Li Muyun into it as well?" "Illusion and reality intertwine; truth and falsehood overlap. To trap Li Muyun without his women by his side is impossible. Thats why I prepared a grand... feast for them specifically!" "Ah-Choo! Ah-Choo! Ah-Choo!" Riding an electric scooter shaped like a big sheep, you sneezed twice in succession. "Yun, whats wrong?" Zhaoer, who had just gotten out of the vehicle to buy dumplings from the shop, turned around to glance at you. "Nothing, you go ahead and buy the dumplings." "Alright." Zhaoer nodded slightly and turned to head into the dumpling shop. "Boss, Ill have two bowls of dumplings, to-go." "Got it! Whoathis young lady is stunning! Hey, young lady, do you have a boyfriend? If not, Auntie can introduce you to someone." "Auntie, Im already married." "Married? Wheres your husband then?" "Hes waiting for me over there." "Hmm, he looks decent enough. Is he good to you?" Walking along the street, you and Zhaoer headed into the wind. "Yun." "Hmm?" "Someones been staring at us, following us for quite a few blocks now." Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yeah, Ive also felt his intense gaze on you. Though we havent run into him head-on, you can feel hes formidable." Holding onto your arms more tightly, Zhaoer spoke for the first time in a slightly complaining tone: "Why cant we just enjoy a peaceful life?" You chuckled and said, "Life grows through hardships. Only when our strength reaches its peak, like Yun Chu and Suyi back then, will no one dare to trouble us anymore." Zhaoer fell silent for a brief moment before completely leaning her soft, delicate body against your back and murmuring gently, "Its so hard..." "Hmm, the worlds various forces have reached a balance where no one wants or dares to break this peace. But weve also reached a bottleneck; finding a breakthrough is indeed difficult. Still, I believe there will eventually be an opportunity." Back home, you shut the door precisely as knocking sounded outside. "Who is it?" Turning around, you asked. "Hello, its Swift Delivery Service!" "Delivery?" You opened the door with a puzzled expression, only to see a courier standing outside holding a rectangular box in his arms. "Are you Mr. Li Muyun?" "Yes." "Please sign for your package. This is your delivery." "Alright." After signing, you closed the door, carrying the box into the living room. "Whats this?" "No idea. It doesnt seem heavy." While speaking, you casually opened the box. Inside, you found a layer of bubble wrap and two finely packaged square boxes that appeared high-end from their exterior. You took out one box and noticed that it was covered in English. "This is... a game... headset?" You frowned. "Games have advanced to the point where you can play them with headsets now?" "Sure have." Zhaoer approached, picking up the other headset. "Today at the office, some of the teachers were chatting about this thing. They said its a revolutionary product, a full-dive game is about to be launched." "Theres also a piece of paper here." You pulled out a black sheet of paper from the box, its blood-red text looking ominously eerie. "Li Muyun, I challenge you!" You read the first line aloud, chuckling lightly: "Interesting, looks like trouble always finds me." Just as you were about to read further, your phone vibrated in your pocket. Pulling it out, you saw it was a call from the Crazy Woman. Chapter 1252: Hero Finds It Hard to Pass the Beauty Test Chapter 1252: Chapter 1252: Hero Finds It Hard to Pass the Beauty Test"Hey, Crazy... Oh wait, no, Qian-Qian, why are you calling at this hour?" "Li Muyun! Panpan, Panpan wont wake up!" "What!?" You furrowed your brow and asked sternly, "What happened?" "You know how playful Panpan is. Today she received a package, inside was a holographic gaming helmet. After she used it, she couldnt wake up!" "Dont panic. Ill head back and check right away!" Zhaoer, who was right beside you, heard everything clearly. She glanced at the two elegantly packaged boxes in her hand and said, "Looks like someones targeting us again." "Lets head back first!" Saying that, you immediately pulled out your phone and dialed Zong Wangyues number, "Zongzi, bring your fastest sports car over!" Five minutes later, as you hurriedly prepared to head out, Zhaoer followed behind you with the two gaming helmets. "Im coming too." You paused for a moment and nodded. The trip from Yuhang to the Eastern Sea took about an hour. Normally, you might have felt it passed by in the blink of an eye, but now every minute felt like you were racing against time. By the time you got home, it was already midnight. "Mom, how is Panpan?" Accompanied by Zhaoer, as you stepped into the house, you immediately saw your mother and Xian Qianling sitting on the sofa in the living room. "Go upstairs and see for yourselves." You swiftly ran upstairs and entered Lin Panxias pink and whimsical princess-themed room. Gone was her usual shout of "Brother Mu Yun!" and the tree kangaroo-like hug she always greeted you with. This lively little girl was now eerily quiet, lying peacefully on the bed with a black helmet still fixed on her head. As soon as Zhaoer saw this, she immediately opened one of the boxes in her hand and found the helmet inside looked exactly the same. "Can we take the helmet off?" You turned to your mother and asked. She shook her head. "No, the helmet is connected to Panpans soul root." "Soul root?" Zhaoer was clearly unfamiliar with that term. Your mother explained, "The soul root is what connects the Three Souls and Seven Spirits to the human body. As a person ages, the soul root gradually withers. When the soul root completely withers, the soul departs from the body. This helmet is no ordinary technological product; its peculiar. And theres another issue. Just now, I was on the phone with Little Yun in Europe. She and Xi Yu also received two helmets. With the two you brought back, there are seven in total." Xian Qianling said gravely, "Obviously, someone set this up and wants us to take the bait." Zhaoer pulled out a black paper from one of the helmet boxes. At the bottom of the paper, it read, "Im waiting for you in the game!" "Who is this?" Xian Qianlings eyes flickered with a dangerous glow. "Whoever it is, theyve clearly planned this meticulously. It seems I dont have much of a choice," you sighed lightly. "None of you should use these helmets. Ill go in first to take a look." "No." A voice from outside the window caused the white-haired woman to smile knowingly. At that moment, a few large words flashed across the computer screen: Legendary World, the burning passion of youth ignites. Who dares challenge me? With a horizontal blade and a wild laugh, I conquer ten thousand cities and dance freely throughout life. Gaze upward, under a clear sky where clouds part and cranes soar, echoes of a jade flute resound in the Immortal City. Who truly understands? The entanglements of love often last the longest, with tender whispers capable of softening steel. A legendary life proclaims: "Even heroes fall for beautys charms!" A lone smoke rises in the vast desert, where the river flows to a distant sunset. In the sandstorm-swept wilderness outside the fortress, a thin figure of a man walked alone. Where was he heading? No one knew, perhaps not even himself. The man wore tattered armor and carried a long knife wrapped in ragged cloth on his back. The relentless sandstorm obscured his face, revealing only his tall figure. He paused, stopping on a high ground, gazing into the distance. Gradually, the wind ceased, and the sands stilled. The world fell into a silence so serene, it was like the depths of the night. "Clack-clack." A sudden insects screech shattered the perfect harmony. Then, an astonishing scene unfolded beneath the mans feet: massive bugs emerged, swarming across the sand, surging toward him in a tide. As he raised his head, a black cloud rolled across the vast desert horizon. The cloud flew so low it emitted a buzzing sound, resembling the hum of countless insects. Closer! The black cloud plunged downward, engulfing the man. Upon closer inspection, that was no cloudit was a swarm of gigantic flying insects! "Clang!" In the deafening screech of the insects came the clear sound of a weapon being unsheathed, followed by the mans thunderous roar. "Raging Moon Wave!" Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lightsilvery, radiant, as pure as moonlight and as sharp as a blades edge. A formidable, invisible force erupted outward like relentless tidal waves, crashing in all directions. One wave after another, overwhelming, repelling the swarm of flying insects, leaving the man a space to maneuver freely. Standing amidst the bodies of the slain insects, half severed or in pieces, with green viscous liquid soaking the dry earth, the man lowered his head, gripping his slanted blade. Suddenly, a piercing beam of blinding light shot from his blade straight to the heavens. At the same time, the ground trembled violently, as a monstrous insect, the size of six elephants, emerged from the sand. "Hmph, Ive been waiting for you." The man finally lifted his head. Ruggeda plain square face, thick eyebrows, and piercing eyesa countenance brimming with unyielding determination that no ordinary person could wield. Dragging his blade step by step toward the giant insect, his strides left deep imprints, and where his blade traced the ground, the mutilated corpses of insects ignited. Flamesred flames spread rapidly. The man slowly raised his blade, now glowing with a crimson light. In a split second, in a dazzling flash of fire and lightning, he leaped high, bringing down his fiery blade with overwhelming force onto the monstrous insect. The air itself seemed to split apart, emitting a sharp "zzzz" sound as the blade descended. The colossal insect had no escape but desperately raised its enormous antennae in defense. "Boom!" The earth cracked, and the heavens trembled! Dust and sand soared like a tornado as the flames spread, threatening to consume everything in their path. Soon, the black cloud of insects began to dissipate. Some insects plummeted to the ground, others disintegrated in the blistering heat, and the rest were swept away by the powerful wind, ultimately buried beneath the desert sands... PS: Hi everyone, Im your ever-righteous Greedy for War. By now, some of you are probably shouting, "Another damned instance?!" Youre absolutely right. The next Chapter dives into a brand-new instance, which also happens to be one of my more interesting experiments. Let me clarify something here. I Have a Date with a Thousand-year-old Female Corpse was supposed to end in that Chapter where Li Muyun and Zhaoer take their wedding photos. But, seeking some pocket money, I decided to write more (yep, Im that righteous and shameless to admit it, hahaha). The missing arcs include the Empress storyline and some scattered scenes toward the end. However, Ill save those for last. Whether or not you continue reading, Im endlessly grateful. After all, weve come this far together. Heres my solemn promise: Ill definitely finish this instance! Chapter 1253: Got Tricked Chapter 1253: Chapter 1253: Got TrickedThe morning sun rose over the mountains, its radiance illuminating the earth. The Qiling Mountain Range stretched endlessly, its peaks layered and towering. Even if one stood atop the highest summit, it would still be impossible to take in the entirety of the Great Thousand World in one glance. The slanting rays of the morning sun fell on the auspicious apricot tree of Ginkgo Village. The breeze stirred, causing the golden leaves to sway gracefully on the phoenix branch, glimmering brilliantly. "Cock-a-doodle-doo" The rooster announced the dawn. "Coming through, coming through!" On the village road, a youth was seen carrying a bulky package, struggling as he walked. The youth had an unremarkable face, with slightly delicate features. His brows carried a hint of youthful na?vet that had yet to fade. Indeed, at this moment, the youth was you. Based on the time, its been three days since you entered the game. Initially, you thought that once you entered the game, youd be wielding swords and cutting down small creatures left and right. But you quickly realized that wasnt the case at all. You were trickedbecause youre just an NPC! An NPC who had to follow predefined programming to the letter, and not a particularly significant one at that. To put it bluntly, even your current body, your movements, and every single line of dialogue you speak are pre-scripted. It dictates where you must go and what you must do at specific times, leaving you feeling not just frustrated but downright helpless. You arrived at Old Wang the butchers shop and greeted him with a smile: "Uncle Wang, heres the venison you wanted. Its as fresh as can be. Now, dont try to shortchange me! We agreed on 250 gold coinsno haggling!" "Little Yun, its not that Im trying to cheat you," Old Wang replied with a wry grin. "Ive been selling meat in Ginkgo Village for over two decades. Ive seen all sorts of venison. Look at the color of this meatdarkish red with a dull hue. A discerning eye can tell at a glance this is leftover from the night before. Overnight venison doesnt fetch a good price. At most, Ill give you 70 gold coins." "What? Just 70 gold coins? I spent an entire sleepless night hiding in the bushes waiting for that stupid deerand you think 70 is enough? Uncle Wang, my dear uncle, come on, cant you add just a bit more?" Putting on your most ingratiating expression, you looked at Old Wang expectantly. Old Wang smiled and shook his head. "Alright, alright. Ive watched you grow up, after all. Ill go easy on you for old times sake. How about thisIll give you 100. Deal?" Saying this, Old Wang pulled out a coin pouch that seemed to have been prepared in advance. "100?" "What, still not satisfied?" Old Wang teased, motioning to take the pouch back. "No, no, 100 is fine!" You snatched the pouch from his hand and jogged away without looking back. "This kid..." Old Wang chuckled softly as he watched your retreating figure, his smile warm like the gentle light of morning. "Mu Yun, your breakfast is here!" "Thanks!" You approached a snack stall and plopped yourself down on the nearby stone steps, wolfing down your meal. Come to think of it, you hadnt eaten in three days. Though your every action was dictated by the games programming, your hunger was very realyour stomach protested loudly when empty. "Slow down! Look at the way youre eatingany girl who sees this will never want to marry you." Little Li, the owner of the snack stall and your childhood friend, teased you good-naturedly. One thing had to be saidyou knew absolutely nothing about this NPC identity. Your mind was a blank slate. You had no idea what to do next, so all you could do was take things as they came. "Hmph, as if Im interested in the plain country girls from this village. Mark my wordsIm destined to become a great hero someday! My wife will definitely be the most beautiful woman in the Jianghu. Shell have eyes more vibrant than spring water, a fairy-like face, and exceptional martial arts skills. Only someone like that would be worthy of me... Ack! Water! Water!" Mid-sentence, you choked on your bread. Uh-oh. This move wasnt part of the programming. Yet, you suddenly realized that whenever you did or said something unscripted, your body experienced an odd sensation. It was as if a puppet was gradually breaking free from its strings. "I told you to eat slower. If no ones around next time, youll probably choke to death on my bread before any monsters can kill you," Little Li scolded as he handed you a bowl of water. You gulped it down and let out a satisfied burp before grinning. "Heh, this heros life is strong and enduring. No petty monster can lay a finger on me! Hah!" "Alright, alright, cut it out. Youre 16 nowdont you think its time to get a proper job? Running errands for others isnt going to save enough for you to marry anyone." "Tch. No wonder your hair is so short." "What does my short hair have to do with you running errands for small change?" "It just means your horizons are even shorter," you quipped, knocking lightly on Little Lis head. "This is called doing quests, you know? Havent you noticed the players? Theyre always out taking on tasks to gain experience. Sure, the money might be little, but Ive learned a lot of things that you villagers cant even imagine. Ive been to places youve never stepped foot in." "Oh, please. Last time you went to Poisonous Canyon, you were gone for three months. I honestly thought you were dead, bitten by one of those venomous snakes. My mom and I worried about you for so long." "Hey, but I came back safe and sound, didnt I?" Emboldened by the mention, you perked up excitedly. "You know what? Last time in Poisonous Canyon, I saw a massive white snake. It was super thickabout this thick." You gestured with your hands to show the scale. "Theres no way a snake could be thicker than a washbasin. Besides, I heard Poisonous Canyon only has tiger snakes and red snakes. Where would a white snake come from? Dont tell me youre making this up again." "A man of honor never lies! How could I possibly deceive you?" Little Li shrugged, unconvinced. "You dont believe me?" You grabbed Little Lis arm dramatically. "Fine, lets go to Poisonous Canyon right now!" "Hey, hey, dont drag me into this. I have no interest in dying early. Besides, I never said I didnt believe you. Weve grown up together since we were kidswho else would I trust if not you?" "Thats the spirit of true brotherhood!" Ever the optimist, you patted Little Li on the shoulder and flashed him a wide grin. "Hey, Little Yun!" Doctor Chen, the villages sole healer, came out of the apothecary holding a list in hand. Bathed in the morning sunlight, he smiled at you and said, "Here, todays request: I need ten green spider fangs, twenty fire tooth flower leaves, and one blue orchid grass." S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Doctor Chen, are you trying to get Mu Yun killed?" Before you had a chance to respond, Little Li interjected with an anxious expression. Doctor Chen ignored him, maintaining his calm, sunny smile as he looked at you. "Little Yun, do you dare take on this task?" Chapter 1254: Played by the Game Chapter 1254: Chapter 1254: Played by the Game"Take it, why wouldnt I? This is the most challenging task Ive ever accepted!" You took the slip from Doctor Chens hand, and without another word, stuffed it into your pocket. "Mu Yun!" "Relax. Im a Nine-Life Cat, I wont die. Besides, Ive encountered Green Spiders and Fire Tooth Flowers beforethose are just some low-level monsters. Hmph, wait and see how I return triumphantly." You looked up at the sky, your youthful face glowing with golden sunlight and confidence. "This ticket for one thousand gold coins is half the deposit for your task. Once you bring back the herb, Ill give you the other half." "Wow, one thousand gold coins!" Carefully, you accepted the payment slip, your eyes shining brighter than the sunrise. "Amazing, now I can finally save up twenty thousand gold coinsIll finally become a great swordsman!" "Oh, by the way," seeing your excitement, Doctor Chen added, "The Blue Orchid Grass is a rare herb. To this day, Ive only seen one, and even then, it was dried." "Where can I find this herb then?" "Someone once spotted one in the Bamboo Forest southwest of New Meng City. At the time, he didnt know it was Blue Orchid Grass. After I informed him, he went back, only to find that it had been picked by someone else. Try your luck in the Bamboo Forestwho knows, you might come across a few." "Bamboo Forest?" Your eyes widened, and you gulped dramatically. "Heavens, does that mean I have to pass through the Half Orc village?" Speaking of which, your body suddenly trembled. Indeed! As soon as you slightly altered the scripts preset wording, you could clearly feel your body resisting. "Hey, Mu Yun, whats wrong?" Little Li looked at you with concern. "N-Nothing." "If you think this mission is too dangerous, you can return the gold coins to me right now." "Whos saying Id back down? Im not someone who clings to life and fears deathI aspire to be a hero of the ages!" "Mu Yun, youd better not go!" Little Li quickly chimed in. Faced with Little Lis worried expression, you responded with a confident smile, patting his shoulder as you laughed loudly, "Whats there to fear? Were men, and as men, we must stand tall and proud! My ambition is to become a hero known throughout the continentI want to make the high-and-mighty players bow before me!" "But..." "Dont worry, Im not stupidI wont recklessly throw myself into danger. Besides, the Samurai House enrollment is a little over a week away. If I dont gather twenty thousand gold coins now, Ill miss my chance to study at the highest-ranked academy. The next opportunity wont come for another three years. So, theres no way Im giving up." "Are you leaving now then?" Little Li knew your stubborn personality wellno amount of persuasion could sway you, so he gave up trying. "To reach the Bamboo Forest, Ill have to pass through Half Orc territory, and thats no joke. Players arent heading there anymore, which means the Half Orcs are everywhere now. If Im not careful, I might end up being stewed by those fools. So, Im setting off before sunrise tomorrow. Ill ascend the Qiling Mountain Range as quickly as possible, and cross the Jungle Beast while those dolts are still asleep; by then, Ill have reached the Bamboo Forest." Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You chuckled, "Along the way, Ill have to pull Green Spider teeth and prune Fire Tooth Flower leaves. The round trip will take about three days, plus the time spent hunting for herbsapproximately a week. And it takes two days to travel from our village to New Meng City. I simply dont have any extra time to waste." "Mu Yun, cant you just listen to me and not go? That place is far too dangerous for you." "No, I must go. The decision Ive made is absolutely final and unchangeable." You said firmly, ignoring Little Lis advice. Standing tall, you suddenly felt a wave of dizziness. A strange sensation coursed through your soul root, penetrating deep into your very being, making your Three Souls and Seven Spirits tremble slightly. As you turned your head, a figure in a pristine white robe came into view. Following that, you saw a face so beautiful it didnt seem mortal. What kind of perfection was this face? Her skin resembled an egg freshly peeled of its shellfair with hints of rosy blush. Her eyebrows were just right in density and shape, framing jet-black eyes shimmering like pearls emerging from water. Below her slightly upturned nose was a mouth neither too large nor too small, with cherry-red lips and pristine white teeth. Long, ink-black hair swayed lightly in the breeze, exuding indescribable charm and unrivaled elegance. Just at that moment, you froze. Zhaoer! Even though her appearance only faintly resembled Zhaoers, you knew unmistakablyit was her! You were instantly dumbfounded. Zhaoer turned out to be a player! And judging by her demeanor, she didnt recognize you either. "Hello, can you tell me where the pharmacy is?" Zhaoers voice was like the spring breeze in Jieyu, carrying you into a fantastical, mesmerizing world. "Excuse me, can you answer my question?" Zhaoer smiled sweetly at you, and this smile completely entranced your heart and spirit. "Ha, another fool. Zhaoer, lets ask someone else." A strong, masculine voice abruptly pulled you out of your dreamlike daze. "Its over there," Little Li, having snapped out of his stupor earlier, pointed to Doctor Chens pharmacy. In Little Lis eyes, this paira man and a womanresembled the legendary divine couple musicianshe, handsome and refined yet brimming with masculine charisma, and she, graceful and ethereal with an otherworldly aura, their presence reducing onlookers to overwhelmed inferiority. Before long, the pair emerged from the pharmacy. Seeing you still rooted to the spot, Zhaoer approached you with a laugh, "Hey, I spoke to you earlier. Why didnt you respond?" "I... I... I..." Speechless, you stammered, unable to find the right words. Some thoughts were too difficult to verbalize, and lacking clarity on your surroundings, you dared not speak recklessly! Taking you as shy and humble, Zhaoer softly smiled before pulling a simple-looking dagger from her backpack. She extended it toward you, saying, "The pharmacy owner said your dream is to become a samurai. Here, take this daggerI hope one day youll become an outstanding samurai." "Um..." Your hands trembled as you received the dagger she handed to you. "Farewell, till fate allows us to meet again." At that moment, Zhaoer suddenly winked at you. Chapter 1255: Future World Chapter 1255: Chapter 1255: Future WorldYou couldnt help but be stunned, then suddenly realized that Zhaoer was just like you, she was also following a pre-programmed path! In other words, you and your six wives are not playing the game; its the game playing you!! So, if you dont want the game to play you, you need to use your best skills to break the rules! Thinking of this, you waved towards Zhaoers fading silhouette: "We will definitely meet again!" "Mu Yun! Whats wrong with you?" At the bedside, Little Li looked at you shouting with a surprised expression. Opening your drowsy eyes, you found Little Lis simple face had reappeared in your sight. "Ah, it turns out it was just a dream." Indeed, that last sentence was something you only shouted in your dream. In the previous program settings, you hadnt uttered a single word. However, this unusual situation sparked a great sense of resistance within you, and you quickly got dressed. "Is Mu Yun leaving soon?" "Yes, indeed!" You slowly walked to the bedside and carefully took down the simple dagger hanging on the wall. This was something Zhaoer gave you, and it wasnt part of the program. You think this is an opportunity! "I know I cant persuade you, and I have nothing to give you. Here are some cookies I just made this morning, take them on the road to eat, and this money..." "No, Ill take the cookies, but I absolutely wont take the money." You refused the money pouch Little Li handed you. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Little Li knew your character well. Seeing you refuse, he had no choice but to give up, silently escorting you to the village entrance. Just as you were about to part, he suddenly grabbed your hand and said tremulously, "Mu Yun, you must come back alive." "Dont worry, arent we going to have our sons become sworn brothers? I will definitely come back!" You resolutely turned around, carrying simple luggage, and stepped into a dangerous world. "Take care, Mu Yun" Little Li shouted at your back. You raised the knife in your hand but didnt look back. Tears inexplicably surged forth at that moment. "Whats happening to me, its just herb gathering, nothing to cry about." You kept comforting yourself inside, but for some reason, you just couldnt stop wanting to cry. However, you quickly returned to normal. By noon, you had already reached the peak of the Qiling Mountain Range. Once over this mountain, would be the territory of the Half Orcs. As you stood atop the peak, the world suddenly underwent a great tremor, and for a moment, the sky turned incredibly gloomy, and the ground beneath your feet seemed to be torn apart by a giant pair of hands, rapidly cracking, forming a massive fissure. At this moment, a gentle voice echoed across the universe: "Dear players, someone has completed the endgame task. The new series of adventure games Arrogance has been glorious for twenty years and today it reaches the end of its life. Please all players leave the game now. If any player deliberately stays, we will forcefully log you out. Once again, this game will permanently close in three minutes; please leave the game immediately." Then you see countless white original balls rising from the ground, the white balls flying into the thick clouds, and soon disappeared. Just when you were completely bewildered, two people wearing Mighty Armor with wings on their backs appeared above you. "Feng Yujian, today lets settle this!" "Smiling Knife, do you think I am afraid of you?" Before either could make a move, a sudden bolt of Thunder Light fell from the sky, striking directly on your head! Then three white Light Balls rose from the ground, quickly flying into the clouds. As Thunder and Lightning struck you, your mind instantly went blank, and you quickly lost consciousness: "Initiating countdown, ten, nine, eight..." "Boom!" A thunderous voice echoed throughout the world, and the once-beautiful world instantly turned black and white, the earth cracked, and the sky collapsed... Accompanied by piercing noises, you woke up from a hazy environment, only to be startled by what lay before your eyeswhat kind of world was this! Under the dark sky flew all sorts of cars, disappearing in the blink of an eye; under that dark sky lay sharp modern buildings, towering, some almost touching the sky. You blankly gazed at these bizarre things before you, needing a long time to react. Gan, you have come to a future world? Whats going on? If before, in the game, you still knew what to do, now you were genuinely puzzled. This was completely beyond a normal persons mental grasp, leaving you slightly stunned. "Hey, kid, why are you here naked?" At this point, a man dressed oddly, exuding a fetid stench, approached you. At his words, you realized your clothes were gone, but strangely, you still held the simple dagger in your arms. The man also noticed the dagger in your arms, and his crafty eyes lit up as he cried out, "Wow, this is a weapon from the Cold Weapon Era thousands of years ago. Where did you get it from?" Saying so, the man lunged at you, but he underestimated your strength. You reflexively raised a foot in self-defense, and who knew that kick would hit the mans vital spot, causing him to writhe in pain. "You dare kick me... Ill kill you!" The man yelled in anguish, reaching into his pocket. Not knowing what hed pull out, you nonetheless rolled on the ground, pulling out the knife and slashing at his hand! With a tragic cry, the mans hand parted from his body. Afterward, you fled, paying no mind to appearances, quickly disappearing from the mans sight, who lay writhing and crying in agony on the ground. So, you spent five whole days in this strange, cold place, running like a rat through a dank, foul-smelling environment. Unlike five days ago, you now had a piece of clothing to cover yourself, taken from a small thug you knocked out. Previously, you would have quickly figured out a solution, but now, with you and Zhaoer having Sealed the Seal of Truesky, in this game the Seal can no longer be Activated. Right now, all you can rely on are your own hands and feet! At this moment, you are climbing upwards, hoping to reach the top of a building to see the true state of the world. As you climbed to a height of about one hundred meters, you were suddenly faced with a scene that made your brows furrow; it was an exquisite painting of high mountains and flowing water, rivers, grasslands, blue sky, and familiar houses. The painting had two large words imprinted on it"Arrogance!" Unfortunately, aside from this painting, there was nothing else. It looked like a billboard, somewhat aged. "Hey, what are you doing up there?" This time, a youthful voice called down to you from above. Looking up, you saw a bald boy roughly fifteen or sixteen years old. The boy had a comical face, yet possessed large eyes that blinked down at you. You didnt respond, instead pointing at the poster and asked, "Is this game still running?" Chapter 1256: I’m Back Chapter 1256: Chapter 1256: Im BackThe boy scratched his head, clearly not understanding the meaning of the word "operations." You changed the question: "Is anyone still playing this game?" The boy shrugged, "Arrogance shut down half a year ago. Nobody can get in anymore. But if you have money, you can buy it on the forums. Its single-player though." "I dont have money. Where can I make some?" This was your only concern at the moment. This future world was meticulously cleanso much so that even the trash cans were empty. "Hey, doesnt it hurt to talk like that? One wrong move and you could fall to pieces. Hurry up and come inside. Ill tell you after youre in." You nodded and quickly climbed into the window, entering the boys home. The first thing you noticed was a fully holographic 4D television. The moment you saw it, it was playing scenes from last years Earth Peacekeeping Fleet military parade. Watching one battleship after another speed by like the wind, your eyes were glued to the screen. It felt as if everything was unfolding directly before you. Noticing your astonished expression, the boy said proudly, "Never seen one before, huh? This 4D TV was modified by my dad himself. Hes amazinghe can make anything." But you werent in the mood to listen to any of this. You hurriedly asked the boy, "Tell me, how can I make money?" "Before I tell you, you need to answer a question of mine first, deal?" Seeing you nod, the boy continued, "You havent eaten in days, have you? Look, your face is already looking yellow." You nodded, "Three days." Three days ago, you caught a rat and cut its meat into slices, eating it raw... "Look at you. You dont even have food to eat, yet why are you thinking about playing a game?" The boy, though small in stature, spoke with surprising conviction and logic. "Well, how should I put it... I have a very close friend inside the game. If I dont get into the game, Ill never find her again." Of course, you were talking about Zhaoer. If this were in the old "Arrogance," things would have been easier. Although finding Zhaoer would have been challenging, it wouldnt have been impossible. But now, things were different. The glimpse of the 4D television made it clear that in this technologically advanced world, humans on Earth seemed to have connected with alien civilizations and were sharing cutting-edge technology. In such a massive world, finding Zhaoer and five other wives was an almost impossible task. And then there was the black-threaded post where the other party explicitly stated they would meet in the game. But now that "Arrogance" had ended, where were you supposed to find them? "I see." The boy thought for a moment and said, "However, the new version of Arrogance started beta testing across the entire Milky Way Galaxy on the second day after the old Arrogance shut down. This game was co-developed by Earthlings and Honolulu Star People. If you really want to play, youll need to work hard to make money. The beta test account alone costs at least ten thousand Galaxy coins. Thats a huge sum of money, which is why most people are waiting for the open beta." You thought for a moment and asked, "Have you played Arrogance before?" "Of course." "Then do you know New Mongolian Gingko Village?" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as you asked this question, the boy immediately nodded, saying, "Of course. Gingko Village is a hidden quest location in the game Arrogance. Its even rumored that the games final mission is there." "I see." You patted the boy on the shoulder and said with a laugh, "Thanks." Then, jumping out of the window, you climbed upward like an agile monkey. While this body wasnt strong in combat, it was extremely nimblea small but vital advantage for survival in this world. "Hey, dont wander around aimlessly! This slum is going to be demolished soon!" You pretended not to hear, taking half a day to climb to the top floor. Exhausted and starving, you finally collapsed onto the rooftop platform. As you raised your head to look at the sky, you froze in horror! What loomed above wasnt a skyit was a massive floating landmass! The landmass completely blocked out the sky, plunging this place into perpetual darkness, with only dim lights shining faintly from afar. In that moment, an unprecedented sense of helplessness overwhelmed your heart and refused to fade. "Damn it... What am I supposed to do now?" You sat down heavily on the cold ground. "Hey, child, what are you doing over there?" A hoarse, elderly voice sounded from above. You looked up and saw an old, decrepit wooden boat floating in the air among the steel monsters. An elderly man with white hair was leaning over to look at you. He wore a traditional felt hat with two small, faintly printed charactersLady Lings Family. You didnt answer, but stared at the old man in confusion. "Child, where are your parents? Are you an orphan too?" You nodded, still unsure what to say. Outside of the game, you were free from the systems controls. For the first time, you could fully control your own body, but now you didnt know what to do next. "Come home with me, then. I cant offer much, but I can at least give you a proper meal." The old mans heavily wrinkled face was illuminated with a gentle smile... And so, time passed quicklytwo months blinked by. During this time, you learned a lot from the old man and came to understand much more. Sometimes, you would accompany him to sell buns and other traditional pastries, gathering stories and wisdom you had never heard before. Gradually, you began to call the old man "Grandpa," a term you had never used growing up, as the role of "Grandpa" was always absent from your family. However, amidst the joy of familial warmth brought by the elderly man, you discovered something that terrified youhis health was worsening day by day. On several occasions, he experienced temporary bouts of choking. While you knew you couldnt change the inevitable, you did your best to provide him with happiness and joy. One evening filled with festive cheer, you formally became the old mans adoptive grandson. Overjoyed, the old man used his life savings to buy you a pair of "Arrogance" game glasses. When the old man learned of your life in the game, he had long felt the urge to help you. However, understanding his financial situation, you had stubbornly refused his offers at the time, leading up to this two-month stay. Now, things were differentyou had family in this world. A gift from "Grandpa," his grandson could no longer refuse. And so, on that tearful night, under his loving gaze, your brainwaves were fed into the "Arrogance" gaming network system through the game glasses. The next second, you arrived in an unfamiliar yet familiar place. Meanwhile, on the other side of the world, the old man discovered that his beloved grandson had suddenly disappeared. After wearing the glasses, your entire body transformed into a beam of white light and vanished. Standing on this green land, emotions surged within you. Ignoring the strange glances of passing pedestrians, you dropped to your knees on the ground and shouted to the heavens, "Im back!" "Another crazy fool." "Judging by his appearance, he doesnt seem to be level ten yet. Why so excited?" "Probably got killed by some boss. Looks like hell have to start his cultivation all over again." Chapter 1257: Bamboo Village Chapter 1257: Chapter 1257: Bamboo VillageAmid the chatter of others, you firmly gripped the dagger in your hand and walked toward a samurai with a somewhat decent face. "Excuse me, where is this place? Do you know how to get to New Mongolia Province?" "What? New Mongolia Province?" The man looked utterly baffled, then patted your shoulder and exclaimed, "Brother, is your brain fried? Theres no such thing as New Mongolia Province in the New Arrogance. This is Bamboo Village, one of the Earth players starting points." "Bamboo Village?" A thought flashed through your mind, followed by intense excitement as you grabbed the mans hand. "Then is that forest up ahead called Bamboo Forest?" "Duh, with all those bamboo trees, what else would it be called?" The man pulled his hand back in disgust and walked away sulkily. But you didnt care about any of that. As soon as you heard Bamboo Forest, you imagined you had arrived at the Bamboo Forest of your original world. Without saying another word, you dashed toward the dense bamboo grove. At that moment, a kind voice called out from behind, "Hey, be careful! There are monsters over twenty levels in the forest!" Your excitement was through the roof, and you paid no heed to the warning. Taking long strides, you plunged into the bamboo woods, but soon enough, you realized that you couldnt find your way back. The road beneath your feet was paved with bluestone, and occasionally green leaves fluttered down. Sunlight filtered through the cracks between the leaves, casting mottled shadows onto the bluestone path. "Cuckoo." At some point, a cuckoos cry echoed through the forest. You stumbled, taking a few unsteady steps forward before looking up to see a gray wild wolf slowly approaching not far ahead. You instinctively drew your dagger, but the heavy breathing of the wolf caused your own breath and heart rate to quicken. Wolves, no matter in which world, are always fast and highly lethal. You would rather face a nest of poisonous spiders than confront a full-grown wolf. Unfortunately, the one before you was a wolf in its prime. "Damn it! Just my luck! Ive just entered the game, and here I am facing such a powerful monster." Although you were already rich in combat experience, this game body of yours was built purely from data, and all output depended on the games internal mechanics. With your current level, facing the wolf would only lead to certain death. The wild wolf took two steps forward, crouched low, growling. In this game, all animals possessed intelligence, and the level of realism extended up to ninety-nine percent. Calling it a game seemed insufficientit was more like a genuine third world. This was precisely why the game "Arrogance" had become wildly popular throughout the Milky Way Galaxy within half a year. Many unemployed individuals found purpose and work here, with some even finding their lifetime partners. Of course, others engaged in business or secretive activities here as well. Wild wolves were level twenty monsters, notorious in newbie areas for their lethal attacks and blistering speed. This explained why Bamboo Forest was avoided by most. The wild wolf launched an attack on you! Fast! The wolfs movements could only be described as incredibly fast. Just moments ago, it had been over ten meters away, but in the blink of an eye, it had leaped to within just a few steps from you. Seeing the wolf lunging fiercely, you rolled on the ground, narrowly avoiding the attack. However, the wolf did not give up its nearly-to-mouth prey. It turned mid-air and leapt again, baring its sharp tusks as it lunged mercilessly to bite you. Its over! In that moment, even though your instincts warned you of the impending danger, your body simply couldnt react in time. As the wolfs tusks came within a few centimeters of your skull, a flash of blue sword light streaked through the air. With a cry of "Oof," the wolf was instantly sliced in two, drenching you in wolf blood. "Hey, are you okay?" A swordsman clad in silver armor approached you. When he saw you werent hurt, his face broke into a radiant smile. "Haha, looks like youre luckythis wolf didnt cause you any serious harm." "Thank... thank you," you stammered, still shaken, as you hurriedly expressed your gratitude. "No need to thank me. Helping others in need is a swordsmans duty. By the way, what are you doing here at such a low level? Dont you know the monsters here are more than ten levels above you?" The swordsman looked at you with some confusion. Using appraisal technique, he discovered that you were only level seven, meaning you hadnt even achieved an entry-level professionbasically just a greenhorn. "I... I need to go home," you hastily made up an excuse. Of course, you genuinely wanted to return to Gingko Village to search for Zhaoers whereabouts. "Huh, what did you say?" The swordsman seemed bewildered. "I said I need to go home. My home is in Gingko Village, in New Mongolia Province." "Youve got to be kidding me." The smile on the swordsmans face froze slightly. "No, Im serious!" You spoke earnestly. "But do you know? New Mongolia Province disappeared long ago, and Gingko Village is an S-grade hidden quest location in this game. To even get to Gingko Village, you need to be at least level fifty. Right now, the highest-ranked player in the entire game, Eastern Cloud Dragon, is only a little over level fifty. Only someone like him has the ability to go there. How do you plan on getting there?" The swordsman sheathed his sword and sat down next to you. He began studying you carefully. After a moment, his expression shifted. "Ah, I remember now! You were the person watching when Smiling Knife and I were dueling right before old Arrogance permanently shut down." Back then, Smiling Knife and Feng Yujian were indeed dueling above you. However, given the chaos of the situation, you hadnt paid attention to their appearances. Now, hearing Feng Yujian mention it jogged your memoryit had indeed happened, though what occurred afterward remained a blur. "Hey, what exactly did you mean earlier? You said your home is in Gingko Village. Are you saying youre not a person but actually an NPC from an online game?" You stayed silent. Should you reveal the truth? Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This Feng Yujian seemed like someone worth befriending, judging by his appearance, demeanor, and speech. After some thought, you decided to take a gamble! After all, youve always been someone who thrives on breaking conventions! "I dont know. All I know is my name is Mu Yun. Ive been an orphan since childhood. I was taken in by an old woman selling pancakes who found me in a forest. I lived in Gingko Village for twelve yearsthats my home." "Gingko Village... Gingko Village... Wait!" Feng Yujian suddenly exclaimed. "I remember now! Gingko Village did indeed have a peculiar NPC. I used to hear people talk about a teenage NPC boy in Gingko Village. While all the NPCs were tied to specific system tasks and secretive hidden quests, that one NPC seemed to be idle most of the time. Later, he started vying for tasks with newcomers, constantly repeating those quests. Tell mewas that boy... you?" Looks like hes hooked! Chapter 1258: Hidden Mission Chapter 1258: Chapter 1258: Hidden MissionYou nodded with a face full of guilt and said, "Since I was young, I dreamed of becoming a hero. But I was born without the right constitution for it. Ive worked so hard for this dream. When I was about to gather twenty thousand gold coins to go to New Meng City to learn martial arts, an announcement suddenly came from the sky saying the game was about to shut down permanently." "Ah, I see." Feng Yujian nodded thoughtfully. "I finally understandso youre a hidden quest!" "Huh?" Before you could react, Feng Yujian grabbed your hand anxiously. "Quick, quick! Tell meis your quest for me to take you back to Gingko Village, and then youll give me a divine artifact?" "I... I dont know." "Come on, how could you not know? You definitely know! Youre just testing me. Oh, thats it. It must be this!" Feng Yujian seemed to have figured something out. He pulled you to your feet, emotions surging, and burst into hearty laughter. "Ah hahaha, Smiling Knife, you cocky little guy, looks like youre falling behind now! Once I complete this quest, Ill definitely defeat you in no time!" "Oh ho ho ho, I, Hu Hansan, am back again!" Just then, a flash of yellow blade light streaked across the sky. A man clad in black armor descended from above and landed squarely on Feng Yujian. "Hey, wheres Tiao Qun Sword?" The man scanned around but couldnt see Feng Yujian anywhere, so he turned to you and asked, "Hey, cloth-shirt handsome guy, have you seen a fool in silver armor who emits blue sword qi?" "Take your filthy foot off of me!" Feng Yujian roared angrily from the ground. "Hey, when did you end up on the ground? Is there poop down there for you to eat?" Smiling Knife leapt to the side, grinning as he looked at Feng Yujian. "Butchers Knife, Ill smash you!" "Hey, Tiao Qun Sword, youre just weaker, nothing you can do. Who asked me, your elder brother, to be just a bit stronger than you?" "Who says that!" Feng Yujian sprang from the ground. With a sharp clang, a blue treasure sword was already leveled at Smiling Knifes neck. At the same time, Smiling Knifes yellow big blade was pressing against Feng Yujians abdomen. It seemed the two were about to head to the resurrection point, but you immediately stopped them from going completely crazy. "Stop fighting! Werent you going to take me back to Gingko Village?" "Oh right, how could I forget that?" Without wasting another word, Feng Yujian grabbed your arm and started running towards the southeast. Smiling Knife, after a moment of thought, quickly followed. Even from a distance, you could hear him shouting at the top of his lungs, "You cheeky little bratis it another new quest? Why didnt you tell your big brother about it?" "Ill smash you to bits. Im your big brother!" Feng Yujian didnt look back. He continued running straight ahead. Feng Yujian led you to a large city. However, he didnt enter the city but instead bought two horses at the stables on the outskirts. He handed the reins to you. "Can you ride a horse?" While you were pondering whether you could ride or not, another pair of hands snatched the reins right out of yours. "Ah, my good little brother knows his elder brother has endured a tough journey and thoughtfully bought a horse for me to ride instead!" "Hmph!" Feng Yujian snorted coldly, pretending not to see this, and skillfully mounted his steed. Patting the saddle, he told you, "Hurry up. If we dont make it through Demon Beast Forest before nightfall, it could get very dangerous." Under Feng Yujians escort and Smiling Knifes occasional help, after two days of long and exhausting travel, the three of you finally arrived at an old valley. But at the entrance of the valley, a massive Lion-body, Scorpion-tail Beast blocked your path. When Feng Yujian and Smiling Knife saw that the beasts level exceeded sixty and couldnt determine its exact level, they exchanged awkward glances. "Youve got to be kidding. With a monster like this blocking the way, who can get through?" "I can!" Before the words finished echoing, a man descended gracefully amidst the Heavenly Feather winds. His sleeves billowed like an otherworldly warrior from a martial heroes novel, holding a treasured sword in hand. "Eastern Cloud Dragon!" Feng Yujian and Smiling Knife exclaimed in unison. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Gentlemen, we meet again," Eastern Cloud Dragon said with a smile, his gaze falling on the two of them. When he noticed you, riding together with Feng Yujian, a flicker of intrigue passed through his eyes. "Hey, Eastern Cloud Dragon, have you already accepted the hidden quest from Gingko Village?" Feng Yujian asked, his face full of astonishment as he looked at Eastern Cloud Dragon. Eastern Cloud Dragon smiled faintly and said, "Indeed. For this hidden quest, Ive spent over a week preparing, but I didnt expect the two of you to beat me here." "Hehe, let me tell youIm on a hidden quest as well." Feng Yujian pointed at you. "This guy is the hidden quest NPC. The task is to escort him back to Gingko Village." Before Eastern Cloud Dragon could examine you closely, the Lion-body, Scorpion-tail Beast they had forgotten roared impatiently. It unleashed a giant acid ball aimed directly at Eastern Cloud Dragon. Eastern Cloud Dragon remained composed. His elegant movements made him appear as though he was gliding amidst danger, effortlessly dodging the beasts attack. His treasured sword emitted a crisp cry, transforming into countless sword shadows that flew towards the Lion-body, Scorpion-tail Beast. At the same time, Feng Yujian and Smiling Knife attacked from the left and right, coordinating seamlessly. For a moment, sword light and blade shadows filled the air. All you could hear were the anguished cries of the Lion-body, Scorpion-tail Beast. Under the relentless assault of the three, the beast eventually succumbed and died a bitter death, dissolving into green light as it disappeared. Left behind on the ground were three items. Feng Yujian, who was closest to the loot, wasted no time and picked up the water-blue longsword, tucking it into his chest like it was a treasure. Smiling Knife gleefully examined the black bracelet in his hands, beaming with satisfaction. As for Eastern Cloud Dragon, he scooped up a ring before packing the gold coins the beast had dropped into a bag and tossing them to you. "Here, these are yours." You shook your head, dismounted, and walked up to Eastern Cloud Dragon, carefully handing the gold coins back. "These coins were earned through your hard efforts. I cant accept them, and I never take charity from anyone." Under the astonished gazes of all three men, you sprinted toward the valley. But after running only a few steps, you stopped and stared in awe at this unfamiliar place. It was a small, ancient village. To call it a village was an exaggerationit consisted of just four or five tiny wooden huts. At the village entrance stood an elderly man with a kind face. "No, no, noits not here, its not." "Watch out!" Simultaneous shouts from the three men came from behind you. But it was too lateyou had just raised your head when you saw a scythe strike diagonally down from behind! A flash of white light, and your body vanished just like the Lion-body, Scorpion-tail Beast. In the blink of an eye, you found yourself standing in a grand hall. A dignified and beautiful woman appeared before you and said, "Because you were killed by a monster within the protection zone, the system has granted you the opportunity to revive. However, since you entered the game without creating an account, the system now requires you to create one. The account will be tied to your identity, and upon creation, the system will randomly grant you an item." The woman paused for a moment, then reported the following information: "Name: Mu Yun, Gender: Male, Level: 0, Race: Human. Would you like to use your real appearance in the game?" You sat on the ground in frustration, silent. Everything before you confirmed that there was no way to return to Gingko Village anymore. And what made matters worse wasyou discovered your dagger had disappeared for good. You realized it must have dropped when you were killed. Chapter 1259: Having Such an Enemy Should Be a Reason to Celebrate Chapter 1259: Chapter 1259: Having Such an Enemy Should Be a Reason to CelebrateThat dagger was from Zhaoer; you always thought it was the only connection between the two of you. "Sorry, due to your prolonged inactivity, the system will forcibly log you out. Thank you for supporting this game. Goodbye." Another flash of light. This time, you find yourself sitting on the rickety chair at Grandpas house. "Little Yunyun, whats the matter?" Grandpas thin, dry hand gently brushes against your forlorn face. "Grandpa, I cant go back. I really cant go back." You fling the game glasses aside, sitting down in front of the old man. "Grandpa, I dont know what to do now... I used to think I could break the mold, defy the rules, and carve out a world of my own no matter where I was. But now... Ive lost." The old man lets out a long sigh. He cups your face with both hands, saying, "Little Yunyun, have you ever thought about what it truly means to live?" You freeze in place. Before meeting Zhaoer, you were just an ordinary Dioswhere would you have pondered philosophical questions about life? After meeting Zhaoer, youd never had a moment of peace. Now, faced with the question of what it means to live, youre left in silence, shaking your head. "Before Grandpa was born, my father had already passed away. My mother raised me all on her own. When I was very young, I already knew one thing: my life wouldnt be long." You pause abruptly, as if sensing something. "But I was never upset or heartbroken because of this. Instead, I lived with more effort than my peers. At thirteen, Grandpa walked out of the mountains and reached the vast plains. At that time, Grandpa met a girl. She was a spoiled young ladyarrogant, always ordering people around, as if the whole world revolved around her. But Grandpa had his own temper; I refused to comply with her, always doing the opposite of what she wanted. Peoples minds are strangesometimes the more you dislike someone, the more you care about them." Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You nod repeatedly. After all, didnt you feel the same about the Crazy Woman? At first, you didnt even realize how much you adored Tau Yan. "Later, we fell in love." Upon hearing this, you laughits the classic case of the toad eating the swans meat. "But soon after, we were separated. Grandpa went to war. When planes roared overhead and bombs exploded near me, all I could think of was her." Your mouth slightly opens as you freeze in place, realizing something seemingly impossible. "Later on, near the end of the war, Grandpa deliberately infiltrated alone, killed an entire enemy platoon, and was carried back on a stretcher as a war hero. After that..." "Grandpa!" You suddenly kneel in front of the old man. "Grandpa, is it really you?!" He smiles, as he always does, reaching out to gently pat your head. "Little Yunyun, remember this: no matter what, never lose faith in yourself. Always believeyou damn well are the best!" "Mm!" You choke up, unable to say a word for a long time, only nodding vigorously: "Mm!" You never expected your own grandfather to appear in this game. This proves that whoever manipulates the game knows your identity inside and outand deeply understands your weaknesses. Such an enemy is truly terrifying! Grandpa seems to sense what youre thinking and laughs: "Know yourself and your enemy, and youll always come out on top. Facing such an adversary, you should feel glad." "Right!" Seeing your renewed confidence, Grandpa smiles: "Good, now thats the spirit of the old Li family! Child, before I leave, Ive left three gifts for you. The first is those game glasses. The second is the admission letter to Asia Universitysomeone will come to pick you up in three months. As for the thirdits a secret. Youll find out in time." You nod seriously. "Little Yunyun, when you get back, apologize to me and Mother En. I left too hastily back then, there were things I didnt have time to say." "Grandpa, why did you appear here, and why must you leave?" Grandpa grins faintly, a playful glint suddenly flashing across his kind face: "Some things lose their meaning if you explain them too much." "Then will I... ever see you again?" Grandpa smiles faintly: "If Mother En finds out Ive appeared in the game, Ill never get a single moment of peace in the future." With that, Grandpa slowly closes his eyes. The light of his life gradually dims, leaving this world with a faint smile on his face. You know, Grandpa hasnt truly disappeared. He must exist in some form in this game worldyoure just not sure how yet. Anyway, this is Mother Ens business; when you get back, youll tell her, and shell take care of it. Once everything falls silent, you sit dazedly on the ground. You remain like this until the morning of the next day... Time flies. Two months pass by in a blink. During these two months, you familiarize yourself with your surroundings and read extensively about law, learning various things about the game "Arrogance." Now youve mostly grasped the games mechanics and understand the rocky road aheadbut you refuse to back down. Thats how youve always been, and thats how you remain. At this moment, you sit in a comfortable chair and take out your cherished game glasses from their box, putting them on again. "Welcome to the world of Arrogance. Here, you will embark on a new life." Its that refined womans voice again. "You havent created your own account yet. Would you like to create a character based on your physical traits?" You nod lightly and reply: "Alright." Suddenly, a person dressed in exotic attire who looks exactly like you appears in front of you. That gentle voice speaks again: "Would you like to change your name, adjust your age, or modify your physique?" "Call me Mu Yun. Age twenty, height six feet tall. Thanks." With that, a strikingly handsome version of yourself promptly appears before you. Looking at this dashing man, you shake your head and say: "Can you tone down the looks? Its too dazzling." You say this flamboyantly. "Sure, but we can only reduce the attractiveness by ten percent." "Fine, lets reduce it by ten percent." At that moment, two buttons materialize in front of you: "Adjustments complete. Please confirm." Finding yourself now less stunning, you actually appear more approachable. Satisfied, you nod and say with the same tone: "Alright, lets dive into the game." Chapter 1260: Arrogance Chapter 1260: Chapter 1260: Arrogance"Character creation complete. Automatically entering the game in three seconds. Warning to players: The game has strict resurrection rules, please do not kill indiscriminately." After a flash of white light, you once again appear in Bamboo Village. Since the release of the new "Arrogance" has already been over eight months, the average player level is around Level 30. For those who joined later, unable to keep up, and since this is the inner testing phase, they simply chose to wait for the public test to start anew. So now the novice area is practically deserted, and at this moment, as a former game NPC, you are dressed in the coarse cloth clothes mandatory for beginners. You spend over an hour "wandering" around the village, and with your mere ten gold coins, you buy a pack of fire sparks. Without further ado, gripping your wooden sword, you head straight to the novice receptionist at the village entrance. "Do you have a map of nearby monster locations?" you ask calmly. "Yes, fifty gold coins," replies the cute young lady who appears to be about your age. "I dont have enough right now. Can I take credit for it?" "Oh no, thats not possible," she says with a blink of her eyes. "Are there snakes nearby?" "Yes, but..." The girl hesitates before pouting and mockingly scolds, "Why should I tell you? You havent given me any benefits." You lean closer and whisper, "I know you like that NPC who handles player career change tasks. If you give me the monster map, I can play matchmaker for you two." "You, really?" "Yes, I guarantee it." The girl thinks for a moment, then softly parts her lips and says, "I can give you the novice areas monster map, but you mustnt break your word." "Dont worry, I would never go back on my word. By then, you might even have to invite me to your wedding feast." Just like that, you easily obtain an important monster distribution map. Why you want to look for snakes, remains unknown to ordinary people. Soon, you arrive at a small grove riddled with Level 15 monsters. Due to the rarity of visiting players, this area is particularly snake-infested. First, you carefully observe the surrounding terrain and finally choose an important location to set up a simple trap before entering Snake Forest. As soon as you step in, youre instantly surrounded by green snakes sprawling across the ground. However, having dealt with snakes countless times, your face shows not the slightest trace of panic. Swinging your wooden sword wildly, you even managed to lure out green creatures hidden within the grass, and in under ten minutes, you already have a long train of snakes following behind you. While running, you zigzag in an "S"-shaped path. Despite the sheer number of snakes, they cant seem to keep up and maintain a fair distance from you. Before long, you reach the end of your path and successfully lure the snakes into a recessed mountain basin. Just as the snakes prepare to launch a collective attack on you, you suddenly climb the cliff wall agilely like a spiritual monkey, pulling out the fire sparks from your pocket and blowing them to life. "Farewell, my lovely little snakes." The basin is filled with lots of dry grass, some of which naturally grow here, while others were intentionally piled up by you. As you toss down the fire sparks, youve already climbed to a higher point. The instant the red glow flashes, a blazing fire erupts in the basin. Snakes inherently fear fire. They immediately turn to escape, but youve long prepared for this. At the exit, youve stacked an additional heap of dry grass. At this moment, the flames at the exit burn fiercely, and some grass growing on the rock walls ignites, making it nearly impossible for the snakes to climb up. But you dont idle. With a long bamboo pole in hand, you knock down snakes climbing the unburnt parts of the cliffs one by one. In just half an hour, youve leveled up from Level Zero to Level Fifteenfast, ridiculously fast! Afterward, you reap the harvest, collecting a pile of gear and coins strewn across the ground. Shuttling back and forth over a dozen times between Bamboo Village and the "crematorium" of snake herds, you finally clear all the "trash." Seizing the opportunity before the snakes in Snake Forest respawn, you cautiously enter the snake den. Before dragging out the snake eggs with a large hemp sack, you first kill more than twenty green snakes using the Hunters signature method. Coupled with your earlier surplus experience, you level up once again triumphantly and return to Bamboo Village with excellent results. Back in Bamboo Village, standing at the village entrance are several people dressed as magicians. Upon seeing you drag a sack back to the village, they quickly approach and ask, "Brother, do you have any rabbit tail grass? Well pay double the price." "You want rabbit tail grass to refine advanced healing potions, dont you?" you ask somewhat offhandedly. "Yes, how do you know our unique magician formula?" "Ive played as a magician before. Some systems in this game are identical to the old Arrogance." Hearing this, many immediately relax. "I dont have rabbit tail grass, but I do have a sack full of snake eggs. Snake eggs combined with longan grass work even better for advanced healing potions. Do you want them?" "You mean the sack is full of snake eggs?" A Taoist exclaims in disbelief. "Yes, take a look," you say, pulling out a snake egg from the sack. "They really are snake eggs!" The magicians exchange glances, and the leader promptly initiates a trading system with you. Accepting a sack of gold coins from a teammate, he hands it to you, saying, "Here are fifty thousand gold coins. Well take all the snake eggs in this sack." You watch the magicians depart, filled with joy as you carry your sack of money to the bank to deposit it. "How much would you like to deposit?" The bank owner, a chubby middle-aged man, asks. "All of it." "Alright, please wait a moment." Then, the bank manager turns to you and asks, "Would you like to convert your Arrogance coins to Galaxy coins?" You pause in thought and ask, "Is there a fee for conversion?" "No, but the exchange rate is ten percent. In other words, your fifty thousand Arrogance coins can only be converted to five thousand Galaxy coins." "No need to convert for now. Im staying online all month anyway." sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One distinct feature of the new "Arrogance" is that players can remain online indefinitely. However, its rare for players to stay connected twenty-four hours a day. Most people eventually tire, and their physical bodies remain in the real world. In the entire game, only you have your physical body residing within the game. Although players can eat and sleep in the game, its all mental. If they dont log out for a week, they face the risk of becoming "lifelong vegetative patients"a cautionary tale often found in discarded newspapers. You recall how excited you once felt upon reading a report: The time in the "Arrogance" game operates at one-third the speed of real-world timethree days in the game equates to one day in reality. "But," the bank owner pauses momentarily before continuing, "since youre playing the beta version of Arrogance, the inner testing phase will soon wrap up. At that point, all player data will reset to zero. Are you willing to let go of this amount of money?" "Oh no, I want to convert!" Chapter 1261: The Toad Wants to Eat the Swan Chapter 1261: Chapter 1261: The Toad Wants to Eat the SwanAs soon as you heard that all money would be reduced to zero, you immediately decided to exchange it. The bank owner merely smiled before helping you complete the storage procedures. Leaving the bank, you arrived at the career swap station. Pushing open a creaky wooden door, a disheveled-looking man was lying on the table, chugging bowlfuls of yellow liquor. "Huh, someones actually here to change their job? What a rare sight. I havent had any customers in ages," the man said while sweeping away the filth from the table with his hand. "Come, come on, let me see... let me check what level youre at." Once you sat down, the disheveled man suddenly let out a strange cry: "Kid, youre only coming to change your job at Level Sixteen? Are you dumb or what?" You chuckled awkwardly and said, "Sorry, I just started playing this game. I dont know much about it. I only just heard from others that you can change your job at Level Ten. Big brother, could you explain the basics of career swapping to me? Im completely clueless, little brother here needs guidance." "Well... this puts me in a tough spot. You know, us NPCs barely get paid," he replied. "Oh, dont be modest, big brother. This is a small token of respect from little brother." Saying this, you took out a bottle of liquor from the Space Belt around your waist. "Haha, kid, I see potential in you. Alright, just because of your respect and calling me big brother, Ill spill everything I know to you." Then the disheveled man began ranting and rambling at the top of his lungs. Actually, your keen observation deserves creditit was from reading an old newspaper that you learned all the NPCs in the new "Arrogance" are played by staff or others. Theyre real people, which makes communication and interaction surprisingly straightforward. "Alright, all that talk was nonsense, now heres the important part. Kid, listen carefully," the disheveled man elongated his tone. "When people from Earth enter the game, they all start as novice civilians. Below Level Ten, there are no career designations. Once you hit Level Ten, a variety of careers open up. As they say, Every trade breeds its master. Usually, after Level Ten, there are five main career paths to choose from: Samurai, Magician, Mage, Rogue, and Archer." He paused, then continued, "Once you reach Level Twenty, there are no career restrictions anymore. That means by then you can decide to pursue whichever career suits you best. The idea is to cater to individual specialties while laying a foundation for players early on. As for what happens afterward, Im not sure. The third career swap happens at Level Sixty, and no one has reached that level yet. But I do know that beyond Level Sixty, levels dont matter anymoreeverything relies on player insight. Only then can the game truly embody the spirit of the Third World. Otherwise, whats the difference between new Arrogance and old Arrogance?" He added one last remark, "Though Ive heard Eastern Cloud Dragon has already reached Level Fifty-Seven. Maybe in another month or two, hell become the Number One in Arrogance." You werent particularly interested in the so-called "Number One in Arrogance." At this moment, even feeding yourself was a challenge, and solving your subsistence problem was top priority. "So does that mean most people out there have already picked their careers?" "I wouldnt put it that way. Plenty of people stop leveling up after hitting Level Thirty. They either set up street stalls in the city or open shops to earn money. Some simply gather herbs to become pharmacists. People have all kinds of jobs, and it varies greatly. Once you hit Level Fifteen, you can start learning life skills, like gathering herbs, logging, fishing, mining, and more. Theres plenty to choose from. The main issue is players dont have the time, or else they could try everything one by one. Haha, whats the point of being alive if not to enjoy life? For example, big brother here drinksits my way of enjoying life. Booze in real life is expensive, so I can only indulge in yellow liquor here." As he spoke, the disheveled man downed the bottle in front of him in several gulps, finishing it: "Good stuff, good stuff!" You promptly handed him another bottle with a smile and said, "Big brother, isnt it time to help little brother switch his career?" "Alright, tell me, what career do you want?" The disheveled man agreed cheerfully. "I want to become a Samurai." "Samurai, huh? Alright then." The disheveled man took another swig and formed a handprint with both hands. Immediately, you noticed your body emitting a white glow. "Alright, youre now officially a Samurai. Here, take thisits the Basic Sword Skill book you need to learn." "Thank you, big brother!" You took the book and retrieved another bottle of liquor from your Space Belt, handing it to the disheveled man. "Big brother, those last two bottles were for you, and this one is from someone else who asked me to give it to you." "Oh? Whos that?" The disheveled man asked, surprised. "The beauty at the village entrance," you replied with a smile. "Oh, her?" sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though the disheveled man feigned indifference, you caught a flicker in his eyes. Grinning, you said, "Big brother, your monthly salary probably isnt much. A rare and kind-hearted girl like her willing to marry youwhy would you reject her?" The disheveled man sighed, "Ah, little brother, you dont understand. I am but a toad in the pond, while she is a swan soaring in the sky. Could we possibly be together? Her fathers fortune is in the millions, while I have a disabled mother above me, a sister in school below me, and two younger brothers who need to be fed. My family is hopelessly poorhow could I have the audacity to marry her?" "Big brother, now thats where youre wrong. Swans cant fly in the sky forever. What they cherish most is a clear-water pond. And let me tell you, its the toad who ends up tasting delicious swan meat. As for great men, with courage and determination, what endeavor can we not succeed in? If youre willing to try, I refuse to believe you wouldnt earn her familys recognition!" With that, you stood up and turned to leave. "Think it overmissing out on such a great chance would bring regret for a lifetime. No man wants to see the woman he loves in someone elses bed." "Little brother!" Just as you stepped outside, the disheveled man chased after you. "Thank you! This Sword Technique book was something I picked up from a ruin, and this map is a birthday gift she gave meboth are now yours." Soon after, a soothing voice echoed in your mind: "Congratulations, player Mu Yun, for completing the novice hidden quest Marriage Bond. Reputation value increased by 10 points. You have gained the items Kuanglan Blade Technique and the Luofu Continent Monster Distribution Map." You patted the disheveled man on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Big brother, what are you waiting for? Go confess your feelings!" The disheveled man nodded and ran gleefully toward the village entrance. Watching his retreating figure, you couldnt help but smile softly before heading into the nearby weapons store. Chapter 1262: Being Abused Chapter 1262: Chapter 1262: Being Abused"Uncle Tie, Im back again." You walked into the weapon shop with a bright smile. "Oh, Mu Yun, what are you doing here again? Got another weapon to sell to me?" "No, no, Im here to learn from you. I want to learn mining skills from you." "Oh, so you want to learn a life skill, huh? Sure." Saying that, Uncle Tie put down the Iron Sword in his hand and took an Iron Hoe from the shelf, handing it to you. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Actually, mining is a pretty straightforward skill. Its not as mysterious as some other skills. Mainly, it depends on your luck. The more skill points you have, the more ore you can mine. As long as you can dig up some ore, your mining skill will naturally improve. When you reach Grandmaster level, finding gold mines is quite easy. But up until now, there are only a few who have reached the Master level. So, keep at it!" "Alright, thank you, Uncle Tie." As you spoke, you took out Ten Gold Coins and tried to hand them to Uncle Tie. "Hey, whats this for?" "To pay you, of course. Doesnt it cost money to learn mining skills from others?" "Thats others. Youre Mu Yun; youre different. The moment I saw you, I felt a sense of closeness. Plus, this Iron Hoe was crafted by me personally. Even if the GMs knew, they wouldnt care about such trivial matters. Just use it without worry. If it breaks, bring it back, and Ill repair it for half price." "Uncle..." "Come on, dont be so formal with me! Take it and dont act like a woman. Were men; when we say something, we stand by it. No need to haggle." "Uncle, thank you so much." "Thank me for what? In the future, Ill be counting on your help. If you become the City Lord somewhere, dont forget about me, Uncle Tie!" "I wont. When that day comes, Ill send someone to personally invite you over." You put the Iron Hoe away and smiled as you said, "Uncle, I wont disturb your work any longer. Im off to level up." "Work hard!" "Got it!" Leaving Bamboo Village, you continued burning snakes in the same fashion, pile after pile, steadily increasing the level of the snakes you hunted. Eventually, you decided to follow the map to a place called Poisonous Snake Valley. As the name suggests, the area was teeming with poisonous snakes. Before you knew it, your clever yet disruptive methods turned Poisonous Snake Valley into a chaotic mess. Unintentionally, your behavior angered a number of players, though you remained oblivious. Within two days, you had already reached Level 24. However, despite your increased Level, you felt no sense of growth; it was as if you were still the same person who had just entered the game. You were still you. As you brooded over this strange sense of stagnation, a womans desperate cries came from a slope ahead: "Im sorry! I know I was wrong! Please, dont hit me!" Looking down, you saw five Samurai surrounding a Female Mage. One of the Samurai had her by the collar and snarled, "You bitch! You burned all the snakes we worked so hard to lure with your firewalls. Do you think a simple sorry is enough?" "I... I didnt mean to! Ill make it up to you, I promise!" "Hmph, make it up to us? How? By sleeping with us?" At that, four of the men grinned lewdly. The fifth man stood off to the side, his expression cold and disinterested. "Stop right there!" A hero cannot turn a blind eye! You immediately jumped down, intercepting the scene with your blade poised: "Let her go!" "And who the hell are you?" One of the Samurai tilted his head, a malevolent grin on his face. "Kid, do you even know who we are? When we were grinding ancient martial arts, you were probably still in diapers!" "Second Brother, no need to waste words on this trash. This kid has been setting traps and burning snakes just like that womansuch underhanded methods." "Second Brother, let me teach him a lesson!" One Samurai rolled up his sleeves to reveal thick, muscular arms. He strode toward you and smirked. "Kid, theres nothing more satisfying than a Level 10 rookie like me beating down a Level 23 Samurai like you. Prepare to witness my legend!" He moved, lunging forward and instantly disrupting the arc of your swing. Without missing a beat, he formed his hands into knife-like shapes and chopped toward your neck. You hurriedly raised your blade to block, but the mans confidence didnt waver. That smile of victory spread wider"Not good!" In an instant, the mans right hand feinted as an overt attack, while his left hand struck from the shadows. Just as you were about to fall victim to his duo-handed technique, you rolled backward in desperation, narrowly evading his attack. Before you had a chance to catch your breath, the man bellowed, "Too late!" In a flash, his Iron Fist smashed into your nose. You heard a crisp crack, like the collapse of a rooftop. The sharp, burning sensation surged through your body like a tide of agony. But the man wasnt done. With a sweep of his left leg, he knocked you off balance, grabbed your limbs, and hoisted you high into the air before slamming you down onto his knee with brutal force. The searing pain blurred your consciousness as you succumbed to total darkness. In the next moment, you reappeared in a resplendent hall, enveloped in misty white light. "We deeply regret to inform you that you have been killed as a result of a malicious attack. Per game rules, you will now return to your Original Level. Would you like to continue playing?" You nodded blankly, and soon enough, you were back in Bamboo Village. To be fair, you didnt lose unjustly. The opponent genuinely possessed remarkable skill. And dont forget, back in the Order Barrier, Reincarnation World, and Map of Kingdom, you only stood tall because of the Seal of Truesky. Now that the Seal of Truesky is sealed away, leaving you unable to break it open, you have to rely entirely on your own strength. Coupled with the sluggish reflexes of this body, you were completely outmatched. Standing amidst the familiar surroundings, you couldnt help but heave a sigh. Picking yourself up, you resolved to move forward. After all, time wasnt in short supply. Worst case? Youd burn down a few more snake pits! As you reached the village gates, an elderly man with white hair sitting on a boulder rasped at you, "Young man, could you do me a favor?" Stopping in your tracks, you nodded at him, "Sure, old man. What do you need me to do?" "I need ten rabbit skins. Could you fetch them for me?" Without hesitation, you agreed, "No problem. Ill get them right away." "Remember," the old man called after you, "I need fresh rabbit skins, freshly skinned!" "Oh, got it." Unlike before, you couldnt rely on shortcuts this time. Since the old man specifically wanted fresh rabbit skins, you had no choice but to handle it yourself. Even though youve returned to Level Zero, dealing with small critters was still manageable. After all, hadnt you escaped from snakes countless times back in Snake Valley? It wasnt long before you returned to the old man, holding ten bloody rabbit skins in your hands. "Sir, here are the ten rabbit skins you asked for." Chapter 1263: Entering the City Chapter 1263: Chapter 1263: Entering the City"Young man, you did quite well! You leveled up instantly, haha. Were you already pretty skilled to begin with?" An old man cheerfully took the rabbit skin and tossed it into a basket nearby. You glanced at the basket and found it already filled with rabbit skins. "Sir, you dont know. I could have reached level fifteen in just three or four hours." You spoke to the old man somewhat proudly. "Oh really? And what have you gained from that?" The old man chuckled, looking at you with a smile. "Gained? " "Exactly. While you may have quickly leveled up to fifteen, you lack the practical combat experience a level fifteen player should have. You must understand, the greatest difference between this game and the others is its realismits 99% true to life. Many people play this game precisely because of this. Among them are world champion fighters, martial arts experts, and military elites. Tell me, what do you think their goal is when they come here?" "They..." You hesitated, and the images of five towering figures suddenly flashed across your mind. "Theyre here to train themselves." "Correct, youre absolutely right. Actually, this game has completely abandoned the traditional leveling system. Even if you find shortcuts to reach level one hundred in a single day, you still wont beat a diligently trained level thirty swordsman. Ah, Ive said too much, haha. I wont take up more of your time. Go train nowfor only the strong can survive in this world." "Thank you!" Hearing the old mans words, you felt a sudden epiphany. Bowing to him, you said earnestly, "Your guidance is a kindness I will never forget!" sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No need, no need. Come find me again when you believe youre truly strong. I have another task that requires someone capable to complete." You nodded and turned, charging toward the wild rabbit herd outside the village... Time flew by, as quickly as a meteor shower. In the blink of an eye, another month had passed. With more than a month left until your school semester began, you had already spent an entire month immersed in the game world. During this time, you fought beasts almost daily to improve your strengtheven battling wild wolves. Across eight defeats, however, on the ninth attempt after resurrecting, you never lost again. At this point, levels no longer mattered to you. Upon reaching level twenty, you stopped mass slaughtering monsters and decided to spend over ten days mastering the "Kuanglan Blade Technique" given by the sloppy-looking man. This game was truly captivating because everything here felt incredibly real. Take the "Basic Sword Technique" book in your hand, for example. In past games, "Basic Sword Technique" was merely a skill namewhen used, it only involved one or two predefined moves, simply appearing as part of the skill menu. But in the New "Arrogance," there was no skill menu at all. All skills had to be understood and mastered personally. "Basic Sword Technique" was a physical book, filled with numerous moves and strategies. The book resembled the secret manuals found in martial arts novels, illustrated with both text and graphics. You spent an entire month training to master "Basic Sword Technique." You could now handle four or five wild wolves with ease, but this wasnt enough for you. During a conversation with someone one day, you suddenly realized a critical issuemany skilled players in the game boasted extraordinary swordsmanship but appeared frail and scholarly in the real world. Among these so-called masters, there were even many who were just kids in their early teens. Their prowess came from familiarity with the game mechanics and their exceptional control over character movements. Military personnel and martial arts experts, on the other hand, excelled due to rigorous training in the real world. Their prior experience allowed them to surpass ordinary players by leaps and bounds in the game. But you were differentyour real-world self and in-game self were one and the same. To outperform your foes in both realms, you resolved to train even harder in the game! As a unique hidden task item, the "Kuanglan Blade Technique" book did indeed contain advanced sword techniques. However, its descriptions of meridian points and pressure points left you baffled. To make sense of it, you ventured alone to the largest nearby cityChaoge. Chaoge City was constructed at great expense by the Iron Gale Cavalry Alliance. According to some rumors youd picked up en route, the alliances leader, Ximen Shenggu, was the son of Ximen Wuwei, the highest administrative officer in Earths Asia region in real life. Ximen Shenggu commanded a powerful network and large numbers of followers. Across the entire Luofu Continent, only Dongfang Yunlongs "Louwai Building" and Koizumi Tadashis "Tensho Society" could rival him. During your month in Bamboo Village, most players you encountered were around level twenty. But upon reaching the outskirts of Chaoge City, you discovered that the player levels here were absurdly highmany were above fifty, each looking mighty and imposing in armor and capes. In contrast, you resembled a mountain dweller crawling out of a dirt hole, with nothing presentable to wearyour appearance was shabby to the extreme. "Halt!" Before entering Chaoge City, you were stopped. Yet it wasnt malicious players blocking your way, but two tall, imposing city gate guards. "Gentlemen, may I ask why youve stopped me?" You maintained an expression that made you look easy to bully. "Entry to Chaoge City is prohibited for untidy individuals. Come back after youve cleaned yourself up," one of the guards sternly announced. "Why is that? The game doesnt stipulate that players cant enter the city." "This is the City Lords ruleno one is allowed to defy it!" The guard glared at you angrily. "Kid, youre only level twenty. What makes you think youre qualified to enter Chaoge City? If youre clever, youll leave now!" "Oh? Interesting." Keeping your easy-to-bully demeanor, your smile subtly became tinged with mischief. "What if I insist on entering? What will you do then?" "Seeking death!" The guard swung his blade at you instantly. You sidestepped and pivoted to evade the attack, the steel blade sweeping in a graceful arc before slicing diagonally at his waist! Just as the guard was about to be cut down, the second guard drew his weapon and joined the fray. The pair had been guarding this area for over a year, and their coordination was relatively seamless. With the second guards addition, your situation quickly turned unfavorable. After all, their levels were significantly higher than yours, and your abilities couldnt fully manifest. Before long, you found yourself forced off the moat bridge. "Kid, come back when youve trained properly!" One guard bellowed with laughter, holding his blade aloft. You tutted under your breath, pondering whether you might bribe your way into the city. But just then, a dignified man suddenly appeared between you. The two guards, upon seeing him, immediately knelt before him, shouting in unison, "Greetings to the Second City Lord!" Chapter 1264: Chance Encounter Chapter 1264: Chapter 1264: Chance Encounter"Stand up." The man said calmly. "Thank you, Second City Lord!" "Do you know what kind of mistake you made today?" The man looked at the two with a cold expression. "Reporting to the Second City Lord, I shouldnt have brawled at the city gate, damaging the reputation of the Alliance." The man didnt get angry after hearing this, he nodded and turned to another guard: "What about you?" "Reporting to the Second City Lord, I recognize my mistake, and I wont dare to do it again." "Tell me, what was your mistake?" "I shouldnt have brawled in private, damaging the reputation of the Alliance." The guards legs were already trembling slightly. "And what else?" The mans tone remained cold. "I shouldnt have driven away the people entering the city, but that person..." At this moment, a flash of silver light passed by, and a wound several centimeters wide appeared on the guards chest. The guard gave an unwilling look at you before turning into a beam of white light and disappearing. "As people of the Alliance, you must always remember that the Alliance never feeds freeloaders and brainless fools." "Yes!" The surviving guard was so frightened that he was shivering, sweat streaming down his face. The Second City Lord didnt even look at you, disappearing with a flash. Soon, a new guard appeared at the city gate, wearing the same clothes with the same face, but with a significant change in demeanor and bearing. Seeing that the matter was resolved, you summoned the courage to finally step into Chaoge City with the crowd. Chaoge City, worthy of being one of the most prosperous cities on the continent, has beautiful women in beautiful clothes everywhere, and those handsome and valiant samurai in majestic armor are a common sight. This city is truly blessed with outstanding people and land filled with talented individuals. You wander aimlessly within Chaoge City, the purpose of coming here being to understand human bloodlines and acupoints. Only by fully understanding the relevant information can you begin practicing the Kuanglan Blade Technique. However, after searching through the entire Chaoge City, you cant find an expert. Instead, there are quite a few three-legged cat Taoists, but what they say is generally the same, causing you to spend all the pocket money you carried with you. Now youre preparing to go to the bank to withdraw money. As you pass by the bank, you suddenly hear the clear and heavenly sound of a wooden flute, as calming as flowing water, drifting over. This place is not far from the Chaoge City Lords Mansion. Few people pass by, especially now that its dusk and many have logged off to rest and dine. At this moment, on the empty streets, the wind carries the beautiful flute sound, transforming into a mystical feeling that seeps into your heart. Occasionally, a gentle breeze blows by, or greets you head-on, making you seem to enter another world in a trance, involuntarily envisioning the faces of Zhaoer and your five other wives. You completely forget yourself, immersed in the gentle and beautiful melody of the wooden flute. Just as you feel like youre drifting in the clouds, the flute sound abruptly stops, followed by unending roaring sounds from the hazy horizon. Youre puzzled, yet immediately, Chaoge Citys alarm bell tolls, and flashes of white light flicker within the city. Before long, you notice a large group of enormous monsters flying towards you not far away. In this instant, your first thought is, run! Run as far as possible! Damn it! The endless swarm of monsters would make anyone instinctively run without hesitation. However, youre curious to see the battle scenes between those so-called experts and the monsters. For you, this is a rare opportunity. Hmm, maybe just sneak a peek, a few glances would suffice. So, you stealthily hide yourself. The monsters attack rapidly, as if prearranged, launching an assault on Chaoge City both by land and air almost simultaneously. At this moment, the city of Chaoge is engulfed in the smoke of war. Brightly colored magic dances in the sky like fireworks, while razor-sharp sword qi and whistling arrows swiftly open the prelude to the siege of Chaoge. You dodge around in the crowd, constantly shifting positions, initially just watching, but then, as the monsters increase in number, you also start drawing your blade to fight them. Occasionally, when you see someone struggling to hold on, you might kick a monster from behind, making it impale itself on someone elses weapon. But there are simply too many monsters, and since Chaoge Citys three City Lords still havent appeared, it invisibly dampens the morale of many people. "Hey, look, its the Third City Lord!" At that moment, someone shouted loudly, and you followed the crowds gaze to see a beautiful woman in a green dress standing elegantly on a rooftop. At this time, she took out five Yellow Talisman Papers from a spatial bag and shouted in a voice as clear as a silver bell: "Tiangang illuminates the earth, step with the Big Dipper, borrow and invoke divine power, the Divine Beast descends!" The woman threw the five Yellow Talisman Papers into the sky. The five papers, seemingly controlled by some force, froze in mid-air, then emitted a bright green light. Accompanied by a beasts roar, a colossal beast appeared before everyone. As soon as the beast appeared, it could crush a two-meter-tall monster into a meat patty with a single step! "Look, thats the Second City Lord!" A cheer followed as a streak of silver light pierced through like a meteor, and after the flash, many fierce monsters fell heavily to the ground, instantly killed. Seeing how formidable the Second City Lord is, an overwhelming fighting spirit wells up within you. Without a second thought, you draw your sword and charge towards the monsters climbing over the city wall, following the surged morale of the people. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With the joining of two City Lords and the Divine Beast, Chaoge Citys side significantly strengthens, and after several waves of assaults, the number of monsters noticeably diminishes. However, Chaoge Citys side also sacrifices many excellent warriors for this, most of them belonging to the "Iron Gale Cavalry" Alliance, many of whom have great ties to the Ximen Family in real life. To protect the Ximen Familys in-game assets, they fight to their last breath, otherwise who would be so crazy to fight desperately regardless of themselves? Oh, sorry, wasnt talking about you. Actually, youre just one of those occasionally hot-headed people, and youre not the only one there are others like that around. Under the monsters assault, youve lost direction, only knowing to fight fiercely, constantly learning lessons and gaining experience in the battle. Playing games has an advantage: no fear of death! Why be afraid of dying? You can just start over again. Anyway, reaching the twentieth level is quite easy for you. With your continuous fighting, soon enough, youve almost reached level twenty-five. When you and several others manage to cut off the head of a Golden Mountain Demon, your body flashes with red light, finally breaking through to level twenty-five, and the system also sends you a message: "Congratulations, player Mu Yun, youve killed the Mountain Demon Leader and gained 10 reputation points." You dont care about reputation. Youve already changed several weapons, many of which youve used without appraisal, and now the knife-not-a-knife, sword-not-a-sword weapon in your hand was just something you picked up off the ground. Unintentionally looking up, you see a sharp-beaked monstrous bird speeding toward the Third City Lord, who is battling a bloodthirsty magical beast and seems oblivious. "Watch out!" Without thinking, you throw your weapon into the sky, precisely piercing the birds throat. "Whew, that was close." You breathe a sigh of relief, pick up another sword from the ground, and with a shout, charge into the monster horde... And all this unfolds one by one in the captivating water-clear eyes of that woman in green. Unconsciously, your towering figure gradually imprints itself in her heart... Chapter 1265: Oh Sea, You Are So Damn Vast Chapter 1265: Chapter 1265: Oh Sea, You Are So Damn VastAfter a long night of chaotic battle, all of the monsters attacks were blocked. At this moment, Chaoge City lay in ruins, and although the monster corpses disappeared with a system refresh, the damage to the city couldnt be repaired immediately. People tidied up their exhausted bodies, exchanged a few words of comfort, and then parted ways. During this battle, you met a few people, all of whom fought from the same front line. One was even a high-ranking official in Chaoge City. However, as you didnt talk much at the time and only used glances and gestures to communicate, in the end, you couldnt even call them by their names. After parting ways, you simply found a corner, lay down, and spent the night there. Early the next morning, a man in armor led a few soldiers hurriedly to the place where you stayed overnight. But when they arrived, they found you had already left, so they started searching immediately but couldnt find you. Meanwhile, in the council chamber of the Chaoge Imperial Palace, a muscular man wrapped in several bandages slapped the table and shouted, "What, you couldnt find him!" "This subordinate is incompetent, the person had already left by the time we arrived." "So you just came back like this!" The mans voice was exceptionally loud, causing everyones eardrums to tremble. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Captain, please calm down..." "Bunch of idiots, all of you are idiots!" The man glared fiercely at the pitiful guard. "Alright, you may leave for now." The Second City Lord, who had been silent, finally spoke. "Yes." After the guards left, the Second City Lord said to the muscular man, "Mu Lei, is that person really that strong?" "You didnt see that kids fierce determination, he was on par with me back in the day. And I noticed his level wasnt high, probably only at twenty or so, with tattered clothes and a weapon picked up from the ground. If such a person received some training, in a few months, Chaoge City will have another great general." Mu Lei was one of those who fought alongside you till the end, and those people were elite members of Mu Leis City Lord Guard. What everyone didnt notice was that when Mu Lei mentioned that your weapon was picked up from the ground, the green-dressed beauty sitting next to the Second City Lord paused momentarily, but she made no comment and instead examined the weapon in her hands, which seemed neither a knife nor a sword. "Xinying, when did you get that Broken Soul?" The Second City Lord shifted his gaze from Mu Lei to the Third City Lord beside him. "I made it myself." The Third City Lord replied coldly, imitating the Second City Lords tone. "Just as well, Dong Qiang needs a handy weapon, why dont you give him this one?" "No way, this is mine, I wont give it to anyone." The Third City Lord stood up and disappeared from everyones sight. "When did you upset Miss Xie again, Second Young Master?" Mu Lei asked in confusion. The Second City Lord sighed slightly, putting aside all his disturbing emotions, and spoke loudly to the ten or so key members of the Iron Gale Cavalry Alliance present: "Now is not the time for idle chatter. Before my elder brother left, I boasted to him that I would expand our territory by one-fifth, yet so far there has been no progress. Soon the games beta testing will end, and we will have to start over. I dont want to be unable to hold my head high in front of my elder brother, so you must help me complete this plan!" "Yes!" Everyone replied in unison. Leaving that noisy and contentious battlefield, Xie Xinying logged off and returned to real life. She gently pushed open the transparent Star Dust Gate and stepped onto a balcony bathed in the afterglow of the sunset. As the daughter of the head of the Xie Familys Enterprise, Xie Xinying had very few friends since childhood. In this fiercely competitive era, emotions pale in significance compared to money. Her father, Xie Ting, for the sake of fortune and to earn more money, didnt hesitate to sacrifice his daughters happiness, sending her to be fostered in Ximen Wuweis mansion since she was young. Perhaps in others eyes, she is dazzling, and in their minds, she is happy and joyful, but who knows the inner bitterness? Two years ago, she, Xie Xinying, was still the object of contention between the eldest son Ximen Shenggu and the second son Ximen Qingshu. However, ever since Ximen Shenggu met Ren Ying, who relied on Eastern Cloud Dragon for survival due to poverty, his heart was completely captured by Ren Ying. From then on, Ximen Shenggu no longer paid attention to Xie Xinying, having eyes only for Ren Ying. Regarding this, Xie Xinying felt immensely relieved, after all, she no longer had to endure the headache of being pursued by two unwanted suitors, though she still had to tolerate harassment from Ximen Qingshu. "Oh God, when will my miserable days end, and when will my prince appear before me?" In her heart, Xie Xinying continuously cried out, and looking at the cars flying back and forth in the distance under the sunset, she couldnt help but recall the warrior who fought under the sunset last night. Though not handsome, he had a face that was pleasant to look at. He was brave and fearless, and every charge, every drop of sweat, and every injury left a deep impression on Xie Xinyings heart. Its a pity he was just a passerby, and in her mind, such an outstanding person must come from a prominent family and already have a spouse, right? In such a society, all aristocratic families have inherited martial arts classics, and originally, Chinese national families had martial abilities surpassing nature. Foreign aristocratic families, on the other hand, all exhibited extraordinary traits, which are called superpowers in the eyes of Chinese nationals. However, all of this is dwarfed by a purple laser gun, a relatively powerful weapon of this time. Above it, there is the proton cannon and other large superweapons, but ordinary people generally dont possess them. They still need money, and those with power usually have these two things. Xie Xinyings father was merely an opportunistic businessman who climbed from the common people to the upper echelons of society, bearing the weight of a thousand-pound burden on his shoulders. Therefore, Xie Xinying merely disliked her fathers practices but didnt hate him; she knew he was forced. Fortunately, Ximen Wuweis family treated her well; Ximen Wuwei and his wife, Ximen Liping, treated her like their own daughter, so she got used to it over time. Its just that occasionally she found Ximen Qingshu really annoying, even though he was popular with the girls. Neither of you knew that two people, originally not on the same path, would intersect because of a weapon... At this time, you had already arrived at an incomparably vast lake. Faced with the boundless water, you couldnt help but shout to the heavens, "Oh my God, this is the biggest lake Ive ever seen!" No sooner had you spoken than a womans sweet laughter came from behind, "Silly, this is not a lake; its the sea. Havent you seen the sea before?" Chapter 1266 Ding Panpan Chapter 1266: Chapter 1266 Ding Panpan"The sea? Is this the ocean?" Actually, you were just casually saying that. Anyone could tell this was the ocean. But then someone responded casually from behind, and you naturally agreed with her remark. "Youre an inland player, arent you?" At this point, a petite and charming figure appeared before you, barefoot and bouncing lightly. The girl had pink hair, with short bangs framing her face and a long braid reaching her waist at the back, tied at the end with a deep red butterfly. Her eyes were large, but what truly captivated people wasnt her flowing gaze, but her sweet smilea smile that defied description. Regardless of when you saw such a smile, it always carried the feeling of spring. "The sea here is much larger than the one where I come from, and the beaches here are so clean." The girl scooped up white sand in her hands, her sunlit face glowing with health. "Oh, Im Ding Panpan. Whats your name?" "My name is Mu Yun." You returned Ding Panpans dazzling smile with one of your own. Her appearance and demeanor were strikingly similar to Lin Panxia, but you werent sure if she was her. You needed more time to observe. "What are you doing here? Are you here to enjoy the sunshine by the sea like me?" Ding Panpan wasnt the type of player focused on gameplay; she was here to appreciate the beauty of the virtual world. You shook your head and replied, "No, Im here to train." "Huh? Train? What are you training for here?" "Swordsmanship training," you answered succinctly. "What kind of swordsmanship?" Ding Panpan, as curious as a child, circled around you like a little sister pestering her elder brother. "Even if I told you, you wouldnt understand," you said with a slight shake of your head, then walked to where the seawater reached your waist, gripping your sword tightly and focusing your mind. "Brother Mu Yun, go for it!" Ding Panpan stood nearby watching as you remained motionless for over half an hour. Even though she didnt understand your actions, her kind nature prompted her to cheer for you. The words "Brother Mu Yun" caused your body to momentarily freeze, dissipating the concentration youd worked hard to build. This girl, somehow... Never mind that for nowI need to focus on improving my skills! Two hours later, Ding Panpan had tired of cheering. She suddenly realized how boring your training must be. "Hmph, I dont care anymore. You keep practicing; Im going home before my dad scolds me. Teehee, Brother Mu Yun, Im leaving!" Ding Panpan waved at you, then transformed into a beam of light and disappeared. You continued standing there, unmoving, for a long time. Fifteen days later, when Ding Panpan reappeared, you were already brandishing your steel sword, furiously swinging it across the waves. "Brother Mu Yun! Youre still training?" Ding Panpan shouted from afar, and you turned back to smile slightly at her before shouting, "Im almost done! Ill log off soon!" "Ah! What is that!" Ding Panpan suddenly screamed. When you turned to look, you saw a massive sea monster swimming towards you! The creature was at least as large as a blue whale, with over ten grotesque tentacles that made anyone nauseous at first sight. "Its dangerous! Get to safety!" You knew it was impossible to escapethe monster was too fast. If you tried to run, Ding Panpan, this adorable little girl, might end up getting caught in its attacks. Resolving yourself in that moment, you straightened your posture, took a deep breath, and anchored your body as best you could. After fifteen days of grueling training, you had mastered most of the Kuanglan Blade Technique. This monsters appearance was timely; it was the perfect test of your efforts! "Come on!" You shouted, letting your steel sword slash downward over the waters surface. The resulting sword aura skimmed along the waves, racing toward the sea monster. The sea monster let out a deafening roar, its sound reverberating like a sonic weapon. The force generated by the sound wave sent you flying back to shore on a surge of seawater. But the monster didnt relent. Its massive body now supported itself with six tentacles, two of which darted at you as if wielding weapons. Well, if you died, you could just start overand besides, there was nowhere else to go now. You tossed out the words, "You should log off now!" before raising your sword to attack the sea monster. "Tsunami Kuanglan!" You shouted, unleashing the most powerful move you had learned. As your sword swung down, the surrounding seawater seemed to lose gravity, floating upward and converging in a single direction. Your sword cleaved through two of the monsters tentacles, then sliced downward toward the tender flesh between its eyes! S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But in that moment, you neglected a crucial detailthe sea monster had far more tentacles hidden beneath the water! "Ahhh!!" Accompanied by Ding Panpans scream, you transformed into white light and were instantly teleported to the Majestic Hall. However, this time something different happened. A dignified and elegant receptionist softly spoke to you: "We apologizethe games beta testing period has ended. Over the next month, the game will automatically shut down for upgrades. All player data will be reset to zero. One month later, you will enter a brand-new version of Arrogance. During this time, you can contact our customer service through your gaming tools. Thank you for supporting our game. Would you like to log out now?" "Alright." You nodded, and in the blink of an eye, you were back in your "long-lost" home. Looking at your familiar surroundings and the photo of Grandpa En hanging on the wall, you couldnt help but feel nostalgic. With school starting soon, you realized this was a futuristic world, yet you knew almost nothing about it. You decided to borrow some basic textbooks from your neighbors. After ringing the neighbors doorbell, a clear and detailed holographic maid appeared before you. She bowed and said, "Im sorry, my master has moved away. Their new homes address is..." You ignored the holographic maids chatter, turning to press the doorbell of another house. This time, a white-haired elder opened the door: "What do you want?" The old man asked you bluntly. "Um, excuse me, I just wanted to ask" you began. "This isnt an information center. Go to the consultation center in the slums," the elderly man interrupted, then slammed his door shut. Sighing, you glanced at your surroundings. Most of the neighbors had already moved away. Grandpa En had once mentioned that this area would soon be demolished to become a warehouse for a large company. Out of options, you recalled the receptionists advice upon exiting the game. Using your gaming tools, you contacted customer service. You adjusted your game glasses on your nose, and a virtual desk appeared before you, behind which sat a radiant young woman. "Hello, Im your customer service representative, #012093. How can I assist you today?" "Um, well, sorry to bother you," you said, blushing slightly. "Id like to know where I can get some basic knowledge textbooks. Im going back to school soon, but Ive neglected my studies due to spending so much time playing." True to a large companys dedication to excellent service, the woman didnt mock your question. Instead, she offered you a gentle smile. Chapter 1267: Brain Domain Activation Chapter 1267: Chapter 1267: Brain Domain ActivationRou Sheng said, "You are really eager to learn. However, as far as I know, most knowledge is now directly transmitted through the Knowledge Transmission Machine. If you want to learn more, you might consider visiting the education center in your residential area to receive knowledge transmission. Many resources there are free, too." "Thank you." You quickly expressed your gratitude. "Youre welcome." After taking off the game glasses, you hurried out the door. Although your home was on the four-hundredth floor, the supersonic elevator could send you downstairs in the blink of an eye. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What you didnt know was that these devices were already antiques from a century ago. Nowadays, people could reach public venues by simply using the transmitters installed in their rooms. Yet, unfamiliar with this world, it took you more than an hour to learn the precise location of the education center from a five-year-old boy sucking on a lollipop. There was another point worth mentioning. The ground here moved by itself! It was akin to the conveyor walkways at airportsconstantly moving forwardbut without anything to hold on to. Just stepping on it allowed people to be transported seamlessly. Standing on the automatically moving road, you soon spotted a dilapidated, rusty sign that read: Service Center. Inside the Service Center, you found the place exceedingly quiet. In the vast hall, a lone old watchman was slumped over the desk, dozing off. You tiptoed to the counter and gently knocked on the desk, whose material was unclear. Despite its evident neglect and age, the desk was remarkably clean, as was the surrounding spacespotless. After persistent effort, you finally woke the old watchman. He squinted at you in confusion, his body trembling slightly, and asked, "Young man, what do you want?" "Sorry, Im here to receive knowledge," you replied, somewhat embarrassed. "Oh?" A glimmer of surprise flashed in the old mans eyes before he excitedly exclaimed, "Wonderful, wonderful! Youre the first visitor here in sixty years!" Saying this, the old man shakily rose to his feet. He led you to a machine that looked extremely outdated and directed you to lie down on a specially designed chair. Then, he pressed a button. A virtual projection appeared before youa hologram of an elderly scholar wearing glasses. Upon closer examination, you realized the image was none other than the smiling old watchman beside you. "Child, you will be the final successor to my Mou Family of Academics. I am now 167 years old, and my life is nearing its end. If not for your arrival just now, I might have already departed this world. I am so glad to meet such a diligent and eager learner as you today." The old man continued, "Alright, I wont waste time with idle words. From your brainwaves, Ive detected some data that others would find incomprehensible. I cannot explain it either, but it seems you have never been exposed to the knowledge of this era. So, I will reintroduce all the information from the New Century Encyclopedia into your mind. Additionally, I will also transmit my academic theories to you. This process will take timeapproximately five daysand by then, you may no longer see me. Ah, I suppose this will be our farewell." The virtual projection vanished abruptly, and a pair of glasses was placed on the bridge of your nose. Then, an electronic eyeball materialized in mid-air, continuously emitting beams of data that entered the glasses, refracted into your eyes, passed through the retinas, and ultimately reached your brain. Meanwhile, the old mans voice echoed one last time in your mind: "My Mou Family of Academics can only develop 15% of your brain potential. The ocean of knowledge is boundless; my lifelong study is but a tiny drop in the ocean. When you interact with others, remain humble and eager to learn, as their experiences and knowledge differ from yours. When faced with challenges or problems, reflect deeply. Only by doing so can your brain achieve greater development." As his words faded, your brain descended into chaos. An overwhelming influx of knowledge surged into your mind, overstimulating your nerves and causing a sharp, needle-like pain. The pain was viscerallike every strand of hair on your head had turned into steel needles, relentlessly piercing your scalp, burrowing through your skull, and stabbing into your brain! But in your pursuit of knowledge, you endured. Ancient texts often spoke of the hardships of study. Even in your own time, acquiring knowledge was an arduous and limited process. Now, however, it would take only five days to absorb an immense repository of knowledge. If this shortcut came with suffering, then so be ityou would bear it! Slowly, gradually, you drifted into a dreamlike state, though your eyes remained open. In a sense, it was as if your soul had fallen asleep, utterly exhausted. When you awoke, you were still lying in the chair. However, the machine had collapsed into a heap of scrap metal on the ground, and the old watchman was nowhere to be found. You didnt bother to search for him. After all, leaving without a goodbye had been his choice. Stretching lazily, you realized that acquiring knowledge hadnt made you feel any smarter. Instead, when you looked at certain things, your brain naturally processed them through the lens of this eras knowledge and analyzed them thoroughly. More surprisingly, your mind could instantly generate examples and evidence for numerous scenarios and ideas. Simultaneously, fragments of information emerged effortlessly in your brain, such as how Earth now had only five universities: the University of America, the University of Europe, Asia University, the University of Africa, and the University of Oceania. Your destination was Asia University. The universities didnt teach theoretical knowledge from books; instead, they focused on practical and applicable skills, such as martial arts and other phenomena science struggled to explain. Each university was a microcosm of society, not a small building but a floating city housing over a million people. In this city, you could witness every corner of the cosmos that humans had managed to explore, including aliens and extraterrestrial technologies. What truly astonished and delighted you, though, was discovering your mind had retained considerable knowledge of Chinas ancient martial arts traditions from Asias old countries! Although this martial arts information was fragmented and elementary, it was invaluable to someone like you at this moment. There was only one day left until the semester began. That day, while doing physical training in your room, the doorbell suddenly rang. A tall figure in a black coat appeared on the virtual screen. This virtual screen was something you had assembled yourself using materials scavenged from a trash heap. It had taken over an hour, and the results werent half bad. Dragging your tired body, you pressed a button, and the door opened automatically. The tall figure slowly stepped inside. "Hello, is Mu Yun home?" asked a deep, resonant male voice. Chapter 1268: The Strange Man Chapter 1268: Chapter 1268: The Strange Man"Thats me, who are you?" You wiped your sweat with a nano towel, revealing two small, white canine teeth as you smiled. "My name is Bangde. I am a personal lawyer hired by Old Ling. From today on, for the next four years, I will serve as your personal lawyer and legal advisor. This is your Identity Crystal Card. It contains ten thousand Galaxy coins; this is all your property." Bangde handed over a crystal card. You took the crystal card that marked your identity and said nonchalantly, "Alright, may I ask if we can set off now?" "Yes." Bangde said expressionlessly. You sighed, rubbing your back and said, "Sorry, Ive been exercising too much these days and cant get up momentarily, can you help me?" You reached out your right hand to Bangde. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Sorry, I refuse to have physical contact with anyone." Upon saying this, you noticed that Bangde was surrounded by a transparent protective barrier, surprisingly ten centimeters thick. You know this kind of defense barrier typically sticks to a persons skin and is usually used to protect underage girls, so this layer of barrier is also known as the Girls Protective Barrier. It was unexpected that such a protective barrier would appear on a grown man. Since Bangde wouldnt help, you could only struggle to stand on your own, pressing a green button on your belt, then exhaling heavily. You sighed, "I still cant adapt to this double gravity for now. It seems Ill need to train myself well after getting to the school." Honestly, ever since entering this so-called game, switching between this future world and the "Arrogance" game world gives you a sense of blurred reality. You arent even sure if "Arrogance" is the game, or if this future world is the real game. Bangde was first taken aback, and then spoke in the same toneless, deep male voice, "Because this neighborhood will be demolished, you will temporarily stay in the schools dormitory. You can only move out after finding a place on your own." "That doesnt matter to me. I can even sleep on the floor." You shrugged, then apologized to Bangde, "Heh, sorry, I just broke a sweat, gotta take a quick cold shower first." Seeing no reaction from Bangde, you hurried into a small room, and soon the sound of running water emerged from inside. "The price of water on Earth is much cheaper than before, but this water all comes from Pluto, so please conserve water resources." "I know, this is my last shower at home, you should at least let me enjoy it," you said, at which Bangde had nothing else to add, remaining standing without any intention of sitting down. Once you finished washing and changed into a set of new clothes, you appeared before Bangde. To Bangdes surprise, a boy around sixteen was actually over 1.7 meters tall. You didnt seem that tall just now; could it be that you grew several centimeters in the blink of an eye? However, Bangde didnt ask, and you naturally didnt know the questions in Bangdes heart, so this issue remained unvoiced within Bangde. "Time is getting late. Your transmission time is at three-thirty in the afternoon, so you have more than half an hour." "Alright, lets go." You glanced back at everything around you, then stepped out of the doorway with a suitcase and Bangde. Once outside, Bangde pointed towards a distant tower, saying, "That is the Transmission Center, you must reach there within thirty minutes." "Hey, what about you?" you asked curiously. "I have my own miniature transmitter." As he spoke, Bangdes figure slowly blurred, then dissolved into particles and disappeared. "Tch." You swallowed a breath of air, then used the most "basic" mode of transportation to reach the Transmission Center. Upon arrival, you discovered Bangde had already left ahead of you. He left a three-dimensional image in the Transmission Information Center: "Youre too slow. Ive gone ahead to Asia University to handle all the procedures for you. After you reach the school, check at the school information center to find out. I will appear when you need me most." Faced with such a succinct explanation, you could only muster a wry smile, quickly arriving at the Asia University floating in the northern sky via the transmitter. It was also your first time seeing the azure sky in the real world. Staring at the blue sky overhead and the floating white clouds, you were overwhelmed with emotion and couldnt help recalling a famous ancient poets verse from thousands of years ago. Your mind turned, instantly adapting the verse into your own: "Steel towers shadow the sky, floating cities beneath lie, how much does conscience weigh? Not as much as a red gates stay." Your casually crafted ancient poem not only failed to receive praise from those around, but rather earned looks akin to gazing at a lunatic. Some passersby even mumbled as they went by: "Another madman imitating ancient scholars, alas, this world." All you could do was respond with a wry smile, boarding an auto-guided taxi, swiping your crystal card, and the system sounded with a lively, pleasant voice: "Please use voice input to state your destination." "Information Center, thank you." "The car has started, please fasten your seatbelt." As soon as the words were spoken, the car you sat in slowly started moving. Asia University, after all, is different from a city. Here, all surrounding transportation is unusually slow, and the auto-guided taxi feels more like a tour bus, so slow it makes you want to jump off. Before getting in the car, you had already learned about the performance of auto-guided taxis, coming fully equipped. As the car moved slowly, you took out over a dozen newspapers from your bag. These are all the latest editions, filled with information you havent been exposed to. To make up for your own shortcomings and better adapt to life in this world, you must get ahead of others. The New "Arrogance" internal testing is over, and the public test is about to begin, meaning it wont be long before everyone returns to the starting line. By then, you definitely wont lag behind anyone, nor will you lose to others. The car finally stopped at a spherical building. As soon as you stepped in the door, three people surrounded you: "Are you a new student?" The three asked in unison. You nodded awkwardly, and one seemingly clever person winked at you: "I am your senior. I know our school very well. If you hire me, Ill take you around the whole campus for a very affordable price and introduce you to many beautiful and lovely girls. You have to trust me; my social circle is vast." Before you could speak, another solid-looking person quickly grabbed your hand: "Hire me; Ill lead you around the entire campus, ensuring youll feel satisfied and comfortable." Chapter 1269 Chapter 1269: Chapter 1269You didnt plan to let the third person continue speaking. You smiled, took a step back, and said, "Sorry, Im very poor. Right now, I dont even have a place of my own and can only live in the dorm provided by the school, so..." "What the hell? Why didnt you say so earlier? You wasted so much of our time!" The three of them glared at you in unison, their faces full of anger as they returned to their original seats. You walked to the inquiry counter and said to a beautiful woman sitting there clipping her nails, "Excuse me, can I look up some information about myself?" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The woman had overheard what you said earlier. Since you were one of the schools few "poor students," she couldnt be bothered to give you much attention. Without even lifting her head, she lazily replied, "If you know how to do it, find it yourself." "Thank you." Surprisingly, you still thanked her. When the woman glanced up, she was startled to find that you had somehow gotten over the counter and were now standing beside her. Under her astonished gaze, you skillfully accessed your info, far more adeptly than she expected. "Mu Yun, confidential records. Temporary residence: North District New Student Dormitory Building 4, No. 44." At the same time, a four-dimensional map appeared, clearly marking the location of your future accommodation. Having obtained the information you wanted, you executed a front flip on the spot, moving with a smooth and practiced motion, landing effortlessly back outside the counter. Under the amazed stares of the four people, you walked out of the inquiry center. As soon as you left, the woman immediately copied your records and pressed the communicator: "Big Sis, Ive discovered a new world..." The area you were in was surrounded by buildings designed in a retro-classical style. Most of the facilities here were also relatively antiquated. The road beneath your feet was an asphalt pavement from a long time ago, lined on both sides with tall, deciduous trees arranged neatly and uniformly. At this moment, you were walking under the golden ginkgo trees. When you saw the ginkgo trees, you couldnt help but recall snippets of your memories of Gingko Village. Lost in thought, you suddenly heard a crisp cry: "Watch out!" Looking up, you saw a beautiful long-haired woman riding a very vintage-style bicycle rushing toward you. Perhaps due to brake failure, the woman didnt stop. Her only hope was for you to dodge out of the way. However, the typical campus story didnt play out in your case. At the crucial moment, you lightly tapped your foot and attempted an effortless spinning front flip. But just as your body was about to leap over the top of the womans head, you suddenly felt a heavy pressure on your body and abruptly dropped downward. The campus drama didnt happen, but a scene straight out of a legend did. Just as you fell, there was a fleeting moment where your lips met hersfour soft, red lips momentarily touched. A jolt shot through your entire body like electricity, though inertia pulled you away too quickly, leaving you wanting more of those tender, warm, and elastic lips. When you landed, you balanced yourself with a single hand on the ground, performing a stylish rebound before gracefully touching down. As you rebounded to a height of three or four meters, you noticed that gravity above seemed to have significantly intensified, which explained the earlier happenings. Unfortunately, the girl didnt turn back. She seemed like a shy maiden, hastily pedaling away. Because everything had happened so suddenly, you hadnt managed to get a good look at her face. All you knew was that her lips were incredibly tender, and her body carried the faint, elegant scent of lilac. Uh... does this count as some kind of extramarital flirtation? You scratched your head. Well, its just a game, who cares? The most important thing is that none of your six wives find out, ha. Heh, thinking about it like this, you couldnt help but feel a little thrilled. After collecting your thoughts, you briskly walked to a small five-story building up ahead. As you walked, you noticed that all the houses here were very short. Compared to the hundred-story structures outside or the thousand-story megastructures in the city, these small buildings seemed utterly insignificant. Upon reaching your floor, you found that the fourth layer only had two roomsyour "No. 44" and the adjacent "No. 04." After giving it some thought, you figured it made senseafter all, with so few residents, there was no need for many rooms. When you used your fingerprint to unlock the door, you discovered that the apartment was surprisingly spacious, and all kinds of furniture were included. However, all of it was retro-style; aside from the fully automated fingerprint lock, there wasnt a single high-tech item in the room. The moment you stepped inside, a gentle voice sounded, and then the projection of a beautiful woman dressed in classical attire appeared before you. "Master, welcome home." Seeing how beautiful and charming the maid was, your heart was instantly at ease. Sitting on the springy sofa, you gave her a sincere smile. "Could you tell me your name?" "Master, I dont have a name yet. Please give me one." The stunning maid stepped closer to you, marking the first time since arriving in this world that youd observed a woman so closely. She was wearing a pale blue cheongsam-style house dress. The high, tight collar indicated her modest and diligent nature, while her full, white, lotus-like arms exposed by the sleeveless design revealed confidence in her appearance and figure. Her voluminous, firm chest rose and fell elegantly without the slightest hint of excess, and her rounded hips highlighted the curve of her waistline, subtly revealed by the slender fit of the cheongsam. The slits on either side swayed with her lotus-like steps, exuding a graceful allure enhanced by the woven-silk fabrics luxurious texture. Her figure was sensual without being vulgar. Her face exuded a blend of beauty and charm. Her attire and demeanor implied a captivating balance between assertiveness and restraint. Such a stunning creaturerare in your previous life and likely just as rare in this world. If she were real, she would surely rival any of your six wives. Speaking of your six wives, you couldnt help worrying a bit, though not excessivelyafter all, none of them were pushovers or easily bullied. After a brief moment of thought, you smiled and said, "How about Qimeng for your name?" "Thank you, Master, for your generosity. From now on, Qimeng will be your maid." You nodded, then smiled again. "By the way, Id like to askare these projections modeled after real people?" Qimeng lightly nodded her delicate head. "Yes, but those individuals have usually already left this world." "Oh, I see. So this makes for a meaningful keepsake," you mused. Then you added, "But I dont quite understand something. Why does a simple student dormitory need projections like you? The room seems devoid of modern furnishingswhat purpose could you serve here?" "Its true. Our presence mainly offers a sense of emotional comfort. Also, when the Master wishes, we can enter your dreams while you sleep at night..." You werent in the mood to listen to all that and sighed deeply. "Im so tired. I need a quick nap." With that, you kicked your feet up and promptly dozed off on the sofa. You had been trying to push your limits over the past few days. When you arrived here, you also activated a gravitational pull twice that of Earths on your body, meaning you were now enduring double the standard gravity. Looking at your pure and adorable sleeping face, Qimeng couldnt help but show an expression of tenderness that no mere projection should possess. Even the way she looked at you radiated warmth and gentleness... Chapter 1270: Officially Begin Chapter 1270: Chapter 1270: Officially Begin""" After arriving at school, you only attended six classes before never going back. The reason being, all the teachers there were robots. Their teaching methods were terribly rigid, and they couldnt respond to students questions in real-time. Because of this, some freshmen simply went straight to the city center library to teach themselves. You also learned that attending classes here wont really teach you anything. The only way to gain true knowledge is through your own efforts and determination. You visited the library once or twice, but since youre just a commoner, access to the spaces with advanced knowledge was restricted. Moreover, your brain was already crammed full with basic knowledge, so you had no choice but to find a job that could at least keep you fed. It took you a full week to explore the entire school. During this time, you finally understood just how difficult it is to find work in this society. Most people who make it here come from well-off families, and only a very small minority work manual jobs. Of course, that "small minority" still accounts for tens of thousands of people. In contrast, the jobs offered by the school are few, and the demand for specialized talent overwhelmingly exceeds supply. At last, after relentless effort, you managed to land a "grueling job" at a restaurant, working two hours a day for 100 Galaxy coins per hour. Grueling doesnt refer to physically taxing labor, but rather the fact that within these two hours, you had to do the work of two or three people. Since youre a jack-of-all-trades, the restaurant required you to handle all sorts of repairs and other miscellaneous tasks. Fortunately, it was only two hours per day, from 8 PM to 10 PM. Though there were plenty of customers during that time, the hours seemed to fly by. Not long after, the official account for "Arrogance" released a thrilling announcement: "The game Arrogance will fully launch tonight at 8 PM. Various settings have been revamped, and many new maps and monsters have been added. Players can look forward to yet another groundbreaking experience." Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon, the streets were abuzz with chatter: "I heard that for this public test, a lot of features have been improved. Stuff like attack power and defense power has been combined into one stat called combat power, which is heavily tied to level and equipment." "Not just that! I heard there are many new functions awaiting activation. Folks are saying its because the timing isnt right yet." "Exactly. Rumor has it that these features will only appear in the later stages. Supposedly, therell be something called Warring States Chaos, where the three major NPC factions will wage war. Players can join any of them, and if theyre strong enough, theyll even be able to rebel, become the Emperor, and personally command armies on the battlefield!" "Thats nothing! You havent heard the really juicy news yet. This game has already received approval from the Milky Way Galaxy Gaming Association. Its going to launch across the entire galaxy. Soon, well be playing in the same worldand the same gameas aliens! Thats what true excitement feels like!" "Lets enter together tonight, form a country, and create a legend of our own!" ... As you walked down the street, surrounded by the noisy chatter of pedestrians, your face remained calm. Though everything sounded exhilarating, in your experience-rich eyes, it was ultimately just another game. What mattered most to you was the truly hidden opponent lurking in the shadows. Who was the opponent? Where were they? What was their identity? You knew absolutely nothing. Additionally, there was Zhaoer and the others. What were their current circumstances? How could you find them? You had no answers to these questions either. This game blurred the line between virtual and real, making it impossible to tell the difference. Strangely enough, you were more inclined to believe that the so-called real world was actually the game itself. Here, things were far more complex than anything you had experienced before. The world was larger and more intricate. For now, your priority was to find steady footing. Thinking about your shift at 8 PM, you couldnt help but grumble inwardly at some of the female relatives of "Arrogance" developers: "Gan, of all times to launch the server, they had to pick such a lousy one!" Back at your dorm, Qimenglike a tender wifeprepared bathwater for you. Unfortunately, her range of motion was limited; after all, she was merely a holographic projection. At around 8 PM, you left home in low spirits, but by 10 PM, you stormed back into your room like the wind and immediately put on your glasses. Countless pieces of data flashed in front of your eyes before finally landing you in a barren grassland. "Awroo!" There was no character creation interface or reception NPC. The first thing you laid eyes on was a gray Wild Wolf. Looking at yourself, you were dressed in nothing but plain Cloth clothesnot even a Wooden sword to your name. You couldnt help but once again curse the gaming staffs older female relatives in your heart. Ahem. But frustration aside, you gathered your resolve to face the seemingly tricky Wild Wolf before you. "Awroo!" The Wild Wolf howled again and charged straight at you. As it leapt high and pounced, you let out a cold snort, quickly spun your body around, targeted the wolfs lower jaw, and swept your right heel viciously toward it. "Whimper!" The Wild Wolf let out a plaintive cry and collapsed to the ground, where it promptly disappeared. The tranquil blue sky above echoed with a soft, feminine voice: "Initial combat strength successfully tested. Player performed excellently. Please create a unique account based on your actual details." Shrugging slightly, you sneered and then shouted at the sky: "Mu Yun, height 1.82 meters, randomize all other details!" White light flickered, and your physique and appearance immediately changed. If only you had a mirror; youd surely yell in surprise at your newly obtained features. Now, you stood tall and imposing, a rare and striking young man of roughly twenty-three years of agecaught between traces of boyishness and the cusp of maturity. A whirlwind began swirling around you, and in the blink of an eye, you found yourself in a bustling village. Too bad this wasnt Bamboo Forest; otherwise, you couldve leveraged your expertise to challenge high-level Monsters against the odds. Looking at the busy people around you, you couldnt help but flash a confident smile. You knew you were already a step behind others. Some young masters from major corporations, thanks to their special contributions to the game, were given hidden roles like Demon Tribe or God Race, complete with expert guardians by their sides. Their progression, naturally, would be fast and furious. Meanwhile, ordinary players remain ordinary. To compete against these large forces, youll have to complete quests to gain quality beginners equipment and rely on your intimate understanding of the game to carve out your own legendary path. Same as always, you spent half an hour observing the village before walking up to a troubled-looking boy chopping wood and casually said, smiling, "Hey, little brother, let this elder brother help you chop wood." "Why would you help me? I dont even know who you are." """ Chapter 1271: A Night Perfect for Murder with the Dark Moon and High Winds Chapter 1271: Chapter 1271: A Night Perfect for Murder with the Dark Moon and High WindsThe small boy obviously didnt believe you could be so kind. He shot you a sidelong glance and continued his work. "Because I see youre working so hard. If you tire yourself out, your parents will be heartbroken." "Hmph, they wouldnt care about me. Now that theyve had a chubby little brother for me, they wont love me anymore. They even said theyd feed me to a tiger." You thought to yourself, "Heres the quest," then used a comforting tone to say, "Even the fiercest tiger wouldnt eat its own cub. And were humans, not tigers. Since youre their flesh and blood, they wont abandon you, let alone feed you to a tiger." "I heard them say it with my own ears!" The boys eyes began to water, and then tears started pouring down like rain. "Theyre so cruel, big brother! If you help me kill my little brother, Ill give you something nice!" A trace of malice flickered in the boys eyes as he said this. "How could you say that? Hes your biological little brother! Besides, hes so young, he doesnt even understand anything yet. Dont you think that would be too cruel?" "But... but I really want Mom and Dad to love me again." You thought for a moment, then said, "Alright, how about this: you tell me everything you want to say to your parents, and Ill write it down on paper and give it to them. Once they see it, theyll definitely love you even more than before." "But you dont have a pen and paper." "Wait here, Ill be right back." With that, you dashed off like the wind. In less than a minute, you came back with a white sheet of paper and an ink brush, handing them to the boy. "Alright, go ahead and tell me. Ill write it down." And so, you took down the boys thoughts and delivered them to his parents. What followed was the kind of perfect ending you often see on TV. The boy then took out a slingshot from his pocket and handed it to you. "Big Brother, this is my most treasured possession. Ill give it to you now, and I hope youll someday find a beautiful elder sister to be your bride." You chuckled and said, "One doesnt seem enough. I think Ill need six." Laughing, you accepted the slingshot. But just then, a middle-aged mans furious shouting came from behind you: "You little brat! How dare you steal my tools while I was using the restroom!" Everyone turned their heads and saw a Taoist in a Taoist robe storming toward you with his hands on his hips, visibly fuming. This Taoist was the kind who gave fortune readings and character analyses by the roadside. Earlier, you had taken his brush and paper without asking. "Master Li, this has nothing to do with Big Brother. I asked him to do it..." The boy quickly recounted the entire story to the Taoist, who, being a man of understanding, promptly changed his angry expression into a pleased smile. Patting your shoulder, he said, "Didnt expect youd have such a kind heart, kid. In that case, could you do me a little favor?" Hearing this was likely a chain quest, you instantly perked up. "Taoist Priest, just tell me. As long as its something I can manage, Ill definitely do it for you." "Its nothing big, really. Im hoping you could swing by Blacksmith Wangs home over in the neighboring Field Ridge Village and pick up a sword for me. I had him repair it for me, and I was planning to fetch it today, but I got tied up. Please bring it back to me by tomorrow evening before sunset." "Alright, Ill go right away." "Big Brother, be careful on the road!" "Dont worry!" You waved the little slingshot at the boy, then dashed off in the direction of Field Ridge Village. Night, dark and heavy. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You ran across the vast open fields, surrounded by farmland. And yet, you couldnt spot a single farmhouse in sight. Your stamina was clearly running low. Gradually, you slowed to a stop, and as you did, the atmosphere around you began to change. The wind howled ominously in your ears. The lively farmland had quieted down entirely, even the moon hid away behind the clouds, veiled by the oppressive moodtruly, a night for murder. Just then, you noticed a figure sprinting toward you in the distance. A streak of thunder flashed suddenly, illuminating an astonishing sight on the road! A man wearing a big bamboo hat, donning a long cloak, and clad in thick armor was pulling what appeared to be a cartthough its odd shape resembled more the legendary rosewood chariot. He trudged forward, slowly advancing toward you. Though he held a lantern, the dim light did little to reveal his face. All you could sense was the strange and powerful aura surrounding this man. You stood your ground, assuming a defensive stance. He approached closer! The man seemed to notice you at last. Thinking there might be others around, he glanced to both sides before suddenly bellowing in a voice as loud as rolling thunder: "Scrap collection!" "Bang!" Startled, you lost your balance and fell to the ground. In your fall, your head struck a hard rock. The impact instantly halved your already-low life value. "Hey, brother, you alright?" The man spoke in a local accent. "You gotta watch where youre going on such a pitch-dark night!" "Im fine." Clutching your head, you grimaced through the pain and forced yourself upright. "Good, good. So, do you have any old weapons, old armor, old clothes, or old shoes to sell?" "Sorry, I dont have any for now." "Oh, my bad then. Sorry to bother you." With that, the man shouted again, "Scrap collection! Old weapons, old armor, old clothes, old shoes..." He then dragged his cart, crammed with discarded items, and continued down the road. As he passed by, you caught a strong and peculiar smellonly to realize, with mixed emotions of amusement and discomfort, that it was a mix of alcohol and mildew. It was dawn by the time you arrived at Field Ridge Village, only to be stopped at the entrance by a group of children. One of them, brandishing a stick, pointed dramatically at you and shouted, "Halt! Who goes there?" "Im here to pick something up from Blacksmith Wang," you replied rather cooperatively. "What are you picking up from my dad?" A sturdy-looking boy asked. "Its complicated to explain. Just take me to your dad already." "My dad and his workers went out to mine ores. They said theyll be back in over a weekhe left just yesterday." Upon hearing this, you couldnt help but feel a headache coming on. This quest had a time limityou had to return the sword to the Taoist by sunset today. While in distress, you caught sight of Blacksmith Wangs son and suddenly an idea flashed through your mind. You pulled the boy aside and grinned. "Hey there, little buddy. How about you take me home to get the sword, and Ill give you some candy?" "No way. I dont eat candy," the boy said, pushing you aside and running off to rejoin his friends. "Hey, what did he say to you just now?" one of the boys asked. "Dunno. Hey, lets go bird hunting. Ignore him." "Bird hunting? With what? We dont even have a slingshot." Hearing the words "slingshot," you instinctively reached into your pocket and pulled out the boys treasured gift. With a smile, you waved the slingshot at Blacksmith Wangs son and said, "If you give me the sword, Ill give you this slingshot..." The sun was already hovering close to the mountain peaks. You gasped and panted as you ran along the narrow path. Along the way, you had encountered more than ten-level monsters. Although they were relatively easy to defeat, their overwhelming numbers drained much of your staminait was exhausting. This game was made so realistic; no wonder it was called the Third World. Just as you caught sight of the enormous banyan tree at the village entrance, a bearded man blocked your way. Chapter 1272: Wilderness Woods Chapter 1272: Chapter 1272: Wilderness Woods"The winding mountain path leads to farmland; walk the straight road and leave some toll money!" Listening to the robber compose such flavor-filled "robbery rhyming verses" made you chuckle, but you didnt have time to waste here. Seeing the robbers plump figure and lack of apparent strength, you didnt take him seriously. Holding the Iron Sword like its nothing, you bypassed him. You hadnt walked far before the robber came chasing again: "This mountain is mine, this tree is..." "Shut up!" A quick side-kick knocked him away, and you sprinted forward. To your frustration, the robber came running after you again, this time wielding a Butchers Knife, his fatty upper body jiggling as he roared, "Robbery!" With the sun already perched atop the hill, you knew time was running out and didnt bother arguing with the greasy robber. Without hesitation, you kicked him square in the face, then stepped over him without looking back. This time, the robber didnt chase after you anymore. When you arrived, the sunset still had one-fifth left hovering above the horizon. The Taoist nodded upon seeing you and handed over the Iron Sword with a smile: "I am but a wanderer of the Tao. The sword is a weapon of great misfortune; it disrupts inner peace. I gift it to you, hoping youll use it to fulfill the mission of saving the world." Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Under your stunned gaze, the Taoist vanished into the fading brilliance of the setting sun, flying the banner of "healing and salvation" as he disappeared. Suddenly, a gentle and soothing voice echoed from the sky: "Youve obtained the Iron Sword. Mission accomplished. Level up to Level 12. Reputation increased by 10 points." After a stunned silence lasting at least ten seconds, you finally blurted out: "Gan! Slaving all day, and its just for an Iron Sword?!" "Well, at least I have a weapon now." You sighed, then took a good look around and realized many players seemed injured and didnt have weapons. They were duking it out hand-to-hand with rabbits, chickens, and pigs. Meanwhile, the players with weapons had already left Newbie Village. During the running back and forth, you had leveled up to Level 8. But to your annoyance, the monsters didnt seem to drop anything when they died. This games loot system is stingy, just like Zhangu City. Just then, you saw a player strutting into the area, holding a Butchers Knife. "Hey, where did you get that knife? I didnt see the blacksmith shop selling those!" "Buy it? You think Im made of money? The blacksmiths weapons are pricey as hell. I got this knife by robbing someone. Earlier, I found a fat guy collapsed on the hill. Seeing the knife in his grip looked pretty formidable, so I took it." "No way, its that simple?" "Why not? Didnt you see this Wolf Fang Club Im holding? I snatched it straight off a Half Orc!" At this point, five burly men brandishing various weapons approached. You recognized familiar faces in these five they were the ones who surrounded and killed you in Snake Valley. These five were seasoned players, and naturally, you wouldnt dare provoke them at this stage. Without hesitation, you turned and walked toward the village entrance. "Its bad! Its really bad!" Before reaching the entrance, you saw a group of about ten villagers rushing into the village shouting, "Around twenty robbers are coming toward the village! Apparently, someone stole their weapons!" "Everyone in this village, listen up! Youre surrounded! Now put your weapons down, raise your hands behind your head, and come out one by one!" "Gan! When did these guys become the peacekeepers?" someone cursed angrily. "Interesting. This game is really something else," said the man wielding the Wolf Fang Club, walking toward the village entrance with full confidence. He glanced at you, then turned to address a man who appeared to be the leader: "Brother, lets have another fight before we leave the village!" The man called "Brother" nodded coldly. In the next moment, four of the men roared in unison, hefting their weapons to charge at the row of robbers gathered outside the village. Although the four men werent high-level, the aura they emanated was definitely not inferior to Level 30 players. With an aggressive force like a hurricane sweeping away leaves, the twenty-odd robbers of average Level 23 quickly fell into pools of blood. "Brother, heres a weapon you might need!" One of the burly men grabbed a knife from a robbers hand and happily handed it to the leader. However, the leader shook his head, saying indifferently: "I dont need this trash. Give it to those less fortunate instead." The burly man laughed heartily, gripping the knife tightly before suddenly hurling it in your direction. At the critical moment, you sidestepped, dodging the attack. The knife sank into the ground, leaving only the handle sticking out. "Kid, nice reflexes. Ill come find you for some fun later!" With that, the five men left Newbie Village at a pace that seemed slow but was actually fast. According to the game rules, monster corpses wouldnt disappear for one minute, meaning the village entrance would be piled with over twenty robber corpses during that time. Fortunately, those four players acted with speed and precision. The robbers injuries were all fatal, with no grotesque scenes of guts spilling out. Otherwise, considering the games exceptional graphic quality, many players probably wouldve puked. Even so, a few girls nearby still threw up nonetheless. For you, though, scenes like this were already routine. You smirked slightly, letting out a cold chuckle. Interesting! Then, you headed toward Field Ridge Village and discovered an excellent spot for leveling up and trainingby the lake. A few kilometers away from Field Ridge Village lay a vast forest known as Wilderness Woods. You recalled seeing it on some in-game maps printed in newspapers. The Wilderness Woods were expansive and filled with various kinds of monsters. To the north lay the Cissirya Prairie, to the south the Dalton Empire, to the west the Loess Plateau Desert, and to the east the Fusang Empire. The Wilderness Woods werent just a simple forestthey reportedly contained terrain so complex and bizarre it defied comprehension. You had once gotten lost in the woods at night and leveled up to Level 1 there. The lake was enormous and vast; at first, you even thought you had reached the sea. Around the lake were tough, thick-skinned monsters like Wild Boar Monsters, making it a rare spot for leveling up. Of course, you werent dumb enough to go after those monsters. Quietly bypassing them, you ended up killing a few deer before finally reaching the grassland by the lake. Your choice of this location was simple. Back in the beta, you had only mastered "Basic Sword Technique" and "Kuanglan Blade Technique," and among these, "Kuanglan Blade Technique" packed the most punch. On your way out, you pulled out the knife buried in the dirt and claimed it for yourself. Compared to swords, you preferred blades. Chapter 1273: Trash Talk, Dragon’s Hidden Quest Chapter 1273: Chapter 1273: Trash Talk, Dragons Hidden QuestOf course, if theres a stick, that would be ideal. However, without the Seal of Truesky, a knife is undoubtedly more practical; after all, its sharp edge makes it relatively simple to use, whether for killing or cutting down monsters. Standing by the lakeside, you can clearly see a large group of fish with spiked backs swimming not far away in the lake. Using the "Basic Monster Identification Technique" that every novice possesses, you discover that these fish are astonishingly at Level 20. Without hesitation, you slash swiftly at the closest, larger fish with your knife. The ambush proves effective, yet the fish doesnt split into two as you imagined. Its bones appear incredibly tough, and before it has time to react, you need four consecutive slashes to finally kill it. By now, youve ventured deeper into the water, surrounded by sharp fish spikes. Though the fish are ugly in appearance, they are generally docile and rarely attack players. Thus, during the beta testing, players often chose them for leveling. Yet their docile nature doesnt mean theyre easy prey. The fish you just killed happens to be the Level 25 Fish King. The Fish Kings death instantly enrages the others, triggering them to form ranks and launch a group attack. Since you dared to come, theres no room for fear of their offensive. With a swift spin of your body, the knife in your hand gleams faintly blue. Accompanied by a shout of "Windy Whirlpool!", the water in the lake suddenly starts rapidly rotating in an elliptical shape centered around you. Your body spins faster and faster until it transforms into a powerful, awe-inspiring water tornado! Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The water tornado engulfs the surrounding fish, blue flashes shimmering within. Your knife, seemingly specialized for killing fish, dispatches over thirty monsters in less than thirty seconds. Just like that, you ascend to Level 20, with your combat power reaching 1020. The killing strike is so potent that even you didnt foresee it. As for combat power? You dont really careits just surface-level data. To a true master, surface data often leads to ruin. As depicted in martial heroes novels, masters can effortlessly conceal their strength. Outwardly they may only display a few thousand combat power, but when they unleash their fury, it could easily reach tens of thousands. After dealing with the fish, you dont rush ashore. Moonlight now filters through the tree leaves, complementing the scattered starlight to embellish the lakeside nightscape in a crystal-clear, tranquil splendor. Lifting your gaze to the moon, you press the spot near your temple. A pair of black glasses appears on your noseyour game glasses. Your glasses switch to a different display, revealing a leaderboard called the "Luofu Continent Celestial Ranking." The list reads as follows: "First place, Eastern Cloud Dragon, Combat Power 2050, Reputation 600; Second place, Ximen Shenggu, Combat Power 2000, Reputation 700; Third place, Caesar, Combat Power 1900, Reputation 450..." You dont continue reading down. You already know that, with your current abilities, youre far from qualifying for the rankings. Among these three, you have some impressions of Eastern Cloud Dragon. Moreover, for some reason, you have a feeling that this person might be the one challenging you in Yuhang. Regardless of whether its him, youre aware that the gap between you and these individuals is still vast. Collecting your thoughts, you turn and head ashore. But at that moment, not far behind you in the water, a massive shadow surfaces! "ROAR!" A monster roar reverberates as a creature so large it would take seven or eight people to encircle its girth appears before you. Its head is extremely peculiar, sporting a white horn in its center, with gill-like features hanging down on either side. The most astonishing part: this creatures malformed limbs seem like half-formed claws! As youre caught in surprise, the monster speaks: "Humans." You instinctively step back. "Why did you kill my people and invade my territory?" The monsters tone lacks anger, carrying more of a reproachful sentiment, "Tell meare you humans only satisfied when youve exterminated us completely?" You steady yourself, quickly organizing your thoughts, and respond calmly, "Survival of the fittestthats the law of nature." "Oh? Survival of the fittest. Indeed, your human power has grown to the point of potentially destroying the entire planet, and your kind is reproducing at an astonishing rate." The monsters pace shifts abruptly: "Sometimes, I even doubt youre mammals. Every mammal tends to harmonize with its surroundings and eventually achieve balance. But humans? Wherever you go, you immediately occupy a place, then destroy, and destroy againendless destruction!" You shrug: "Well, that just shows humans have a stronger inclination toward destruction." Honestly, youre not interested in reasoning with a monster. Still, anyone with half a brain would realizeyou seem to have triggered some kind of hidden quest. "Do you know, in this world, theres only one species like humansviruses. Only viruses destroy the environment they depend on for survival. Open your eyes and look at the world of the pastthe skies were so blue and beautiful. But now? Garbage, pollution, exhaust gas... Above humanity hangs a mass of poisonous air. Animals across the planet are nearly extinct. Perhaps its now time for humans to face extinction." "No, youre wrong." Setting your knife down, you speak evenly, "Humans are not as hopeless as you claim. For survival, weve had no choice but to alter the environment we depend on. Its not out of malice; tell me, who would willingly destroy their beautiful homeland?" At this moment, you feel your thoughts flowing like a spring. "Human reproduction is inherently high. To ensure survival, weve sought new places and carried on living. Now humans have colonized five planets in the Solar System. Moreover, alien species have blended into our lives. Many Earthlings now reside on Mars, and some have even traveled through space tunnels and ships to another star system, creating new homes there. In those places, they coexist peacefully with the local inhabitants. Humanity has entered a new epoch." "Peaceful coexistence?" The monster chuckles. "Do you truly believe two species with conflicting interests can coexist peacefully? Do you really think humans, with their laziness and greed, would willingly share a blue sky with other races? Dont make me laugheven within your own kind, you wage wars, let alone with other races." You nod, saying, "Perhaps youre right. But theres one thing I must clarify: survival of the fittest is natures sole law. This applies to humans and other animals alike. Do you think a lion eating the cubs of its adversary to secure dominance is an act of kindness? Or that killer whales preying on one another signifies peaceful coexistence? I doubt it." "But their harm isnt as colossal as yours. You humans have created weapons capable of destroying Earth thousands of times over." "Dear... Monster Sir, have you ever hypothesizedjust imagineif another species, not humans, were reproducing rapidly, would they not behave similarly to humans?" Your voice rises slightly: "Think about it: if the most docile rabbits reproduced in the millions, they would devour the grasslands until they became deserts. If fish swarmed excessively, even the vast seas couldnt contain them, eventually turning the vibrant oceans into putrid, lifeless lakes. Over thousands of years, humans have reproduced rapidly, yet Earth remains Earth. Humanitys life improves, populations grow, and Earth stays Earth. The sky is still blue, and the land is still green!" "Heh, I cant argue with youyou win." The monster slowly extends its long tongue. On closer inspection, you see a blue bracelet at the tip of its tongue. "As a reward, take this bracelet. I hope you use it for a worthy cause." You calmly accept the bracelet, your gaze unwavering as you look at the monster. "I believe humanitys tomorrow will be brighter." "Lets hope so. Humanity... the most perplexing creatures." The monster slowly sinks back into the water, disappearing quickly. Before long, the lake returns to tranquility. Done! Mission complete! You exhale a long breath and marvel aloud, "What a close call! Unable to discern its levelit must have been a super boss. A snake with legs..." Thinking of the snake monsters legs, a sudden realization flashes in your mind like lightning, sending a chill down your spineit might have been a Divine Artifact... "Dragon!" Chapter 1274: Waves, Cave, Zombie, Bulge Chapter 1274: Chapter 1274: Waves, Cave, Zombie, BulgeThe thought that the Snake Monster just now turned out to be the legendary Dragon still sends chills down your spine. Dragonsthe most fierce and ferocious creatures in Western lore; the rulers of all beasts in Eastern mythology. In both East and West, Dragons are symbols of immense martial power. The mere fact that you were fortunate enough to receive a gift from a Dragon fills your heart with gratitude, while your face cant help but reflect your exhilaration. Staring at the identified item in your hand, the attributes of the Blue Bracelet leave you thoroughly shocked! The Ring of the Azure Dragon: Attack speed increased by 30%; reduces physical attacks by 30%; immunity to all Water Magic, except for banned curses; uniqueness! The most crucial aspect is the uniqueness! This thing is practically a custom-made masterpiece! Your eyes now blaze with fanaticism. "A Divine Artifact! I never expected to be the first person in this game to own a Divine Artifact!" Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With no one else around, only your voice echoes through the forest. If a few high-level players from the Heavenly Rankings happened to pass by, theyd definitely sneer endlessly. Indeed, you do own a Divine Artifact, but youre hardly the first. At the very start of the game, twenty players already had Divine Artifacts. Twenty artifacts scattered across different continents, some even in the hands of aliens. Among them, Eastern Cloud Dragons Dragon Spring Sword and Koizumi Tadashis Yucun Blade shine the brightest. If the artifacts had rankings, yours wouldnt rank higher than mid-tier, somewhere between the tenth and fifteenth spot at best. Such is this worldunfair by nature. If you want the same status as theirs, you must shatter all restrictions and ascend to the pinnacle step by step! As you put the Blue Bracelet on your left wrist, a melodious female voice reverberates across the skies: "Congratulations, player Mu Yun, on obtaining the Ring of the Azure Dragon, becoming the twenty-fifth person in the game to acquire a Divine Artifact. Your reputation increases by 50 points." "What the heck, the twenty-fifth?!" Without hesitation, you flip your middle finger toward the sky above. Determined to quickly enhance your strength, you make up your mind to venture deeper into the Wilderness Woods. It is nighttime. Having just acquired the Ring of the Azure Dragon, your confidence surges. Secretly, you muse that if you cant win in a fight, fleeing wouldnt be an issue. After all, the artifact grants a unique ability to nullify 30% of opponents attacks. After walking for over half an hour, your steps suddenly halt. Eyespairs upon pairs of sharp, glowing eyes appear amidst the thickets. A quick scan reveals over forty enemies! "Not good!" You finally grasp the meaning behind the saying "Night roads are hard to tread." Theres no time for regret; gripping your Knife tightly, you dash forward. As soon as you start fleeing, the owners of those eyes immediately begin pursuing. The monsters speed is astonishingly fast, and they quickly encircle you. By the moonlight and the blue glow emitting from the Ring of the Azure Dragon on your wrist, you see your attackersWild Wolves, each twice the size of the ones you encountered in the Bamboo Forest! "Woo" Off in the distance comes a wolfs howl. The wolf pack launches their attack! More than ten wolves charge at you simultaneously. You drop to the ground in a roll, swinging your Knife emitting a yellow light in a wide arc, severing several wolves legs instantly. Before you can fully straighten up, the pack initiates a second wave of attacks. They act like a meticulously organized armyevery wolf efficiently covering specific positions, while injured wolves are dragged away by their companions, clearing the battlefield. The number of wolves is overwhelming, and their speed is unusually swift. Shrouded by the night, your defense becomes utterly ineffective. Under one relentless wave after another of wolf attacks, shallow but painful wounds cover your body. Realizing you cant keep fighting like this, you fiercely decapitate one wolf, then as others prepare to lunge, you step onto a wolfs back, leveraging its body to grab hold of a tree branch. Without waiting for the wolves to leap up, you endure the pain and sprint across the treetops like a monkey. No looking backyou mustnt. A quick inadvertent glance showed some wolves miraculously mimicking your moves, using their companions to leap onto the trees. "What kind of monsters are these?" The wolves leave you utterly astonished. Who would have thought that wolves could possess intelligence rivaling humans? Of course, in a race between humans and wolves, humans rarely prevail, especially when youre injured and running atop trees. "Bang!" You suddenly feel a heavy weight slam into you from behind. You plummet from the tree, rolling directly into a mountain cave. Luckily, the wolves dont pursue you inside; instead, they linger outside reluctantly, seemingly hoping youll walk out yourself. Do you look that stupid? Of course not. Struggling to your feet, you gesture disdainfully at the wolves outside. ()͹ If you cant go outside, youll have to venture deeper within. Taking a few deep breaths, you lean against the rocky wall to rest momentarilyfinally adjusting somewhat. Fortunately, your injuries arent severe, and as a Level 20 Samurai, your health tankiness is progressing steadily toward becoming a blood beast. Knowing you still have 70-80% life value remaining, your mind eases somewhat. Once your eyes adapt to the caves darkness, you start moving deeper into it. About ten meters into the cave, the games realism immediately begins to reveal itself. Under the Blue Bracelets azure glow, the atmosphere inside grows eerily unsettling. The air is thick with unease and the stench of decay, coupled with piles of stark-white bones scattered in the corners, making the cave chillingly sinister. The cave is shrouded in darkness. Using only the faint blue light of the Ring of the Azure Dragon, you cautiously advance. The soil around you begins to shift, and skeletal hands slowly emerge from the ground. Then, heads with sparse strands of hair, crawling with foul insects, come into view. Zombies! You suddenly realize that you are surrounded by Zombies! These Zombies arent the vampiric kind that upgrade themselves by feedingthey are rotting corpses. Now theyre already halfway out of the ground, wobbling as they advance to encircle you. Attempting to turn and exit the cave, you notice over a dozen Zombies have already risen behind you, limping toward you. Cursing under your breath, you swing your Knife at the Zombies. With the Ring of the Azure Dragon, your body feels significantly lighter, and your strikes are faster and fiercer. Though there are many Zombies, their speed is sluggish. Enthusiastically, you cut down their heads one after another, decapitating more than ten. Unfortunately, the experience points gained from Zombies are meager; after all that effort, youve only leveled up once. While immersed in the thrill of hunting, the Zombies begin retreating quickly. Regaining your senses, you realize youve become too absorbed in killing and have unwittingly ventured deeper into the caves interior. The path back is now blocked by the Zombies clustering together. It seems these creatures are being summoned by some unseen force, crawling out of the earth continuously. With no way to retreat, you have no choice but to press forward. Despite knowing danger lies ahead, you grit your teeth and summon your courage to proceed. Suddenly! A shadowy, gray-white figure lunges at you! Chapter 1275: Happiness Can’t Be Forced Chapter 1275: Chapter 1275: Happiness Cant Be Forced"Heh heh, a human, eh? Havent seen a living person in ages." A white ghost floated past swiftly, disappearing as quickly as it appeared. "Indeed, how foolish a human must be to enter the Ghost Kings territory alone. Truly stupid." Another ghost drifted by. As you journeyed deeper, the cave transformed into a corridor. The path beneath your feet was laid with stonesthough not wide, it was incredibly smooth. Walking on it, you felt no imbalance. The corridors walls glowed with blue ghost fire, casting you into a realm of azure light. The eerie ambiance left you feeling uneasy. Gradually, slowly, you reached a stone door ahead. "Boom!" With a push, the stone door creaked open, revealing a vast, open space. This was actually a spacious hall. The entire hall was paved with rare marble, supported by eight stone pillars, each adorned with four blue ghost lanterns. In the center of the hall lay a massive stone coffinlarge enough to hold ten of you. As soon as your foot stepped onto the marble floor, the hall shook briefly, and a stern voice echoed within: "Who dares disturb this Generals rest?" The heavy lid of the stone coffin was pushed open, and a towering Skeleton General clad in ancient battle armor rose up. His glowing red eyes fixed directly on you: "What is your business here? Do you not know this is the forbidden territory of the Ghost King?" "Im sorry. Honestly, I wasnt aware this was the Ghost Kings forbidden land. I was forced to come here. Ill leave immediately." Overwhelmed by the Skeleton Generals imposing aura, you had no intention of engaging this monstrous figure. Moreover, the absence of a visible level on him clearly indicated that he was a Level Sixty boss or higher. Without hesitation, you turned to leave. "The Ghost Kings forbidden land is not a place you can enter and leave at will! Men, capture him!" "Yes!" Over a dozen armored Skeleton Soldiers materialized, each wielding various weapons. They swiftly blocked your path, while one soldier swung its long spear toward you. You raised your blade to block the spear, then abruptly grabbed hold of the spear with your left hand. As you yanked it fiercely backward, your foot pivoted, allowing you to swing your blade and cleave the attacking skeletons skull. Following that, you hurled the spear at a distant Skeleton Archer preparing to shoot at you. Moving sluggishly, the Skeleton Archer was too slow to react, and the spear pierced through the radiant red orb at its heart. Before the other skeletons could initiate their attack, your blade suddenly burst forth with a golden glow. "Pursuing Waves and Wild Sands!" A powerful surge swept across the Skeleton Soldiers. You moved like a flash of lightning, charging toward the enemy. The skeletons were far too slow to deflect your onslaught with their weapons, and within moments, you shattered them into fragments of white bone. After breaking apart the last Skeleton Soldier, you noticed its armor faintly glowing. Fearing it might disappear with the skeleton, you hastily grabbed it into your arms. Unfortunately, the item was unidentified. You casually stuffed it into your waist-mounted spatial bag. As you prepared to leave, the stone door abruptly slammed shut, the Skeleton Generals laughter echoing through the hall: "Impressive, impressive. I admire your capability and your killer instincts. If you pledge allegiance to me, I will grant you the title of Battlefront Left Vanguard and take you to meet our Lord." "I refuse." You rejected him outright. "Why? Many would do anything for the opportunityyou, why not?" "Elder brother, arent you misunderstanding something? Im human, and youre monsters. Do you really think I could survive without ever needing food like you?" The Skeleton General laughed heartily: "Your perspective is far too narrow. Who says humans cant become generals in the Netherworld? We have more than just Skeleton Soldiers in our ranks. Skeleton Soldiers are the lowest caste, the weakest fighters. Above them are numerous undead creatures and special beings from the Netherworld. Besides, there are treasures and beauties here that any human would dream of possessing." "Netherworld?" You furrowed your brows and asked, "Where is this Netherworld?" The concept of the Netherworld intrigued you, especially given your encounters with countless ghosts and supernatural entities previously. "Hmm, it seems your knowledge is lacking." The Skeleton General nonchalantly sat on the stone coffin, crossing his legs and adopting the air of a learned scholar. "Do you know, when the universe first opened, at the beginning of chaos, this world was divided into four realms? One of those is the Mortal World where humans live. The other two are what you often refer to as the Divine Realm and Hell. The fourth realm, however, is the Netherworld, where we reside. Unlike the Heavenly Court, Hell, and the interconnected Three Realms, the Netherworld is a separate, independent world ruled by King Ming." "Wait, is the Ghost King you mentioned earlier the same as King Ming?" "How dare you!" The Skeleton General roared with fury, causing the entire hall to quake violently. To your horror, the roar immediately drained half of your life value, leaving you pale-faced and struggling to stand against the wall. "The Ghost King is our revered monarch. How could he be compared to King Ming?" The Skeleton General calmed his rage slightly before continuing: "King Mings court includes the Four Heavenly Kings. My Lord, the Ghost King, is one of them, alongside Rakshasa, Chiyou, and Xing Tian." "No... No way! Did I hear that right? Chiyou and Xing Tian are King Mings subordinates?" Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In ancient Chinese mythology, Chiyou and Xing Tian were legendary Demon Gods, said to wield power capable of destroying the sky and the earth. "Indeed. You seem to hail from the Earth Asian Region, so knowing Chiyou and Xing Tians names is only natural." The Skeleton General nodded. "The Four Heavenly Kings each govern one region of the Netherworld, while King Ming presides over the center, sovereign above all. He is the supreme ruler of the Netherworld and our pride." The Skeleton Generals demeanor became noticeably boastful when speaking of King Ming. "But what does this have to do with me?" Your words nearly caused the Skeleton General to tumble off the stone coffin. He bellowed at you furiously: "You fool!" With that shout, your remaining life value dropped nearly to zero. Luckily, you still had a sliver left. "Lucky, luckyalmost kicked the bucket," you let out a long sigh of relief. "Boy, this is a rare opportunity. Are you joining or not?" "You know... forcing things just doesnt lead to happiness." "Fine. If thats your choice, then let me send you off." Judging by the Skeleton Generals posture, he seemed ready to unleash another Lions Roar. At that moment, you hastily yelled: "Though its true that a forced melon wont be sweet, having a melon is better than none. I accept your offer to be Left Vanguard!" Well, dammit. Theres a saying for times like this: "When an urgent need arises in a lowly Mao hut, youve no choice but to bow your head." Chapter 1276: Mei Ye Chapter 1276: Chapter 1276: Mei Ye"Very well, very well." The Skeleton General clapped his massive hand, and a stone door not far from him slowly began to open. "Go on in, the Master is already waiting for you inside." You leaned against the wall, speaking weakly, "Let me catch my breath first. I was shaken up by you twice just nowalmost lost my life." "Stop wasting time. When I tell you to go, you go!" The Skeleton General made a gesture as if to open his yellow-toothed mouth again. Helpless, you could only drag your weary body and slowly move toward the passage behind the stone door. As you walked, you kept wondering in your mindcould this count as triggering a hidden task? "Bang!" Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as you stepped into the passage, the stone door slammed shut behind you. There was no turning back; you could only press onward. The deeper you went, the stranger the atmosphere around you became. It was a thick, eerie presence, with the entire space filled with a peculiar odor. At the very depths of the passage, you noticed a faint red glow. At the end, there was another door. In the middle of this doors seam was an ethereal and enchanting woman bound within. She had her head lowered, her face obscured, but you could vaguely sense that in life, she must have been a breathtaking beauty capable of captivating all around her. You were both reluctant and afraid to push open this door, fearing that this seemingly perfect woman might become marred or broken because of your actions. So you simply stood there, quietly looking at her, as though you were watching her through timepast, present, and future. Time felt as if thousands of years had passed. "Blood. I need blood." Suddenly, a frail, feminine voice echoed in your mind. Your body jolted; it was as if some force was guiding you. You stepped forward quickly, placing your finger to your lips, sinking your teeth into it to bite until it bled, and then letting your bleeding finger reach the womans cherry-red lips. Real, warm human blood began to drip, drop by drop, into the womans mouth. Gradually, the pallor of her face gave way to a healthier flush, while your own complexion grew increasingly pale. Finally, the world went dark before your eyes, and your body collapsed to the ground in exhaustion. In the darkness, you found yourself lying on a freezing cold bed, shivering uncontrollably from the chill. "Am I dying?" The same question repeated endlessly in your mind. "Thank you for saving my daughter. From now on, she is yours." At that moment, a familiar figure seemed to slowly drift toward you, finally throwing herself into your arms, gradually merging with you... By morning, the pleasant chirping of birds harmonized with the morning breeze, like a beautiful melody flowing through the forest. Sunlight filtered through the leaves and spilled across your handsome face. At this moment, beside you sat a little girl in a red dress, squatting curiously as she watched you. The girl appeared to be about five years old, with an adorably lively expression that was irresistibly endearing. Her rosy face resembled a slightly ripe apple hanging from an autumn branch, inciting an urge to take a bite. This mischievous little girl wasnt one for patience. After watching you remain unconscious for a while, she plucked a leaf from nearby, bent her watery eyes mischievously, and gently tucked the leaf into your nostril"Ah-Choo!" With the sound of her bell-like laughter, you groggily opened your eyes, the first sight being a small, cherry-like mouth exaggeratedly wide open in laughter. To your growing amazement, her delicate nose even twitched slightly, just like a dog catching the scent of meat. Noticing you were awake, the little girl began to pull you up with exaggerated effort, pouting her adorable lips as she naively chirped, "Youre finally awake! Ive been watching you for so long." It took you at least three seconds to process everything. After the pause, you couldnt help but laugh. The girls appearance was exquisite and strikingly adorable, though nowhere in your memory did she seem familiar. However, her eyesthe moment you opened your ownrevealed everything. In those deep, sparkling eyes, a glimmer of mischief flickered. Just one look and you already knew this girls true identity. In Crazy Womans wordswho else could she be but that Seductress Demon Girl? Thats rightit was Xiao Meiyu! The mother of your child. "What are you laughing at?" The little girl glanced at you, pouting her adorable lips. Honestly, this was the first time youd seen Xiao Meiyu in her childhood form. Curiosity stirred within you, and you chuckled as you replied, "Cant I smile for a bit?" Since this was a game world, you decided to roll with it and play along, choosing not to reveal her identity outright. "Hmph, fine, Im ignoring you then." As she turned away, you finally stood up, realizing you were in a place of utter tranquility and peace. "Carry me." The little girl abruptly spun back around, demanding to be held. You hesitated for a moment, but she quickly latched onto your leg, whining playfully, "Mmm~~ Mmm~~ Carry me~ Please!" She really was like a little fox, endlessly inventive with her charms. Flustered, you glanced around, relieved that no humans were nearby. On seeing her eyes start to turn red as if shed cry at any moment, you finally sighed and relented. Gently picking her up, you asked, "Alright then, tell big brother where you live, and Ill take you home." "Nope, nope! I want to stay with you." "That wont work, little one. Big brother has lots and lots of things to do." You couldnt help but be playful, catching her contagious energy. "I dont careIm staying with you!" The little girl pouted and stared at you with wide eyes, her expression practically screaming, "Refuse me, and Ill cry my heart out." Squeezed by helplessness, you finally nodded, giving in with a resigned smile. "Fine, fine. You can come with me." "Hehe, I knew big brother was the best!" She leaned in and planted a kiss on your cheek, giggling like a happy little lark. Just as you sighed again, a soft voice descended from above: "Congratulations, player! You have obtained the pet Mei Ye. Reputation value increased by 10 points. Pet loyalty is at 100. This pet cannot be discarded." What? Pet? Nine-tailed fox pet? "No way, did I hear that wrong?" You were dumbfounded, staring blankly at the little girl in your arms as you dazedly uttered, "Your name is Mei Ye?" "Yep! I picked the name myself, hehe. Its nice, right?" "It is pretty nice." The name Mei Yeit was a name Xiao Meiyu had mentioned once while dangling from your neck like a swing, saying that if the second child were a girl, thats what shed call her. Xiao Meiyuor rather, Mei Yes sudden emergence initially left you at a loss. Meanwhile, she continued to chatter incessantly like a little lark in your ear. You eventually gave in and let her ride on your shoulders. As you walked and chatted with Mei Ye, staying focused on the road ahead, you rarely noticed the ground beneath your feetonly to feel a sudden void! "Ah!" And just like that, karma struck immediately. You found yourself lying in a pit trap, glaring at the sky and muttering, "Seriously, this has to be the first time in my life Ive fallen into a trapand such a lousy one at that." Chapter 1277: Prime Time Sauerkraut Drama Chapter 1277: Chapter 1277: Prime Time Sauerkraut DramaAt this moment, Mei Ye was sitting on your belly, playfully pinching your nose. "Hehe, big dumb bull, big dumb bull." "Hey, are you guys okay?" A young man suddenly shouted from outside the pit. "Damn, why dont you try falling down here yourself?" Looking up, the trap was surprisingly over ten meters deep. Who knows which expert had dug it? Pulled up by the young man using grass vines, as you climbed to the ground, you shot a glare at the youth and growled viciously, "Tell me, was this trap your doing?" The young man gulped nervously, stuttering, "S-Sorry, I-I didnt know youd fall in. Luckily, I hadnt placed the bamboo arrows yet." "Kid, are you tired of living?" You abruptly grabbed the young man by his collar, lifting him completely off the ground. "Hero, spare me! I swear it wasnt intentional! I was just trying to catch the Bai Hu!" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What Bai Hu? Where is it?" "It..." The young man started to point further down the path, but upon noticing something roughly ten meters behind you, he swallowed repeatedly with trembling hands, "It... its right behind... behind you." Whipping your head around, you then slowly turned back to the youth, smiling faintly, "Heh, its really huge." Slowly setting the young man down, you patted his shoulder lightly and joked with a grin, "Well, its a big one... Mom! Run for it!" Without another word, you scooped up Mei Ye and bolted forward as fast as you could. Holy hell! Thats not a tigerits practically a van! "Roar!" With a single thunderous roar, the Bai Hu leapt forward, landing just a meter or two in front of you and blocking your path with its massive, intimidating body. "H-Hero, please kill it! Anything you wantIll give it to you as long as you take it down!" Your lips twitched; you knew escape was impossible. Firmly gripping your knife, you steadied yourself and calmly told the young man behind you, "Take care of my sister. This beast is mine to deal with." "Eldest Brother, you can do it!" Mei Ye maintained her usual cheerfulness; her smile had never left her face. Lowering your stance, your expression turned grim as you stared at the Bai Hu before you, its size nearly double that of an ordinary tiger. Truthfully, you didnt want to face this tiger at all, especially since its level already met the requirements of a major Bossa full sixty, exactly sixty! Although this game didnt prioritize levels much, a high level was still an advantage, particularly for a Bai Hu of such colossal proportions. You charged forward, slicing through the air with your knife, leaving behind a streak of yellow light as you brought the blade down directly toward the Bai Hu. The Bai Hu seemed uninterested in exchanging blows with you. Dodging to the side, it instead barreled toward the young man holding Mei Ye. "Stop!" You chased after it, swinging your knife toward the tigers hindquarters. Before your blade landed, all you saw was a flash of whitethen your chest was struck by what felt like a whip. Like a meteor, your body was sent flying. The impact was as heavy as Taishan itself, knocking down three trees before you managed to steady yourself. Seeing the Bai Hu stepping closer to the young man, you suddenly shouted, "Dont bully my sister! Your opponent is me!" The tigers ears twitched slightly before slowly turning its head toward you. Gripping the knife tightly, you walked steadily toward the Bai Hu. "Since youre a Level Sixty Boss, it means you possess human-like intelligence. You should understand my words." Pausing briefly, you continued, "I dont know why youre here or why you want to attack us, but let me tell you thisif Im still breathing, Ill never let anyone harm my sister! Come on, kill me first!" A glint of light flickered in the Bai Hus eyes. All you saw were flashes of white whipping through the air, and then your knife began breaking apart piece by piece until only the hilt remained in your hand. "Hmph. Now lets see what youll use to protect your sister." Bai Hu finally spokeby the sound of it, she was a tigress! You took half a step back, then reached into your spatial bag and pulled out the Iron Sword gifted by the Taoist. "Hmph, hahaha!" The tigress laughed wildly, tilting her head toward the sky. "What a joke. Foolish humansdo you really think you can fight me with that toy? Fine, Ill show you my true form. Lets see how you compare then!" Suddenly, countless shards of white light emanated from the tigresss body. To your astonishment, she transformed into a classically beautiful woman dressed entirely in white. "Youyoure a tiger spirit!" You stared at her in shock. "Thats right. Im a tiger spiritone cruelly abandoned by someone!" The woman turned abruptly, glaring fiercely at the pale-faced young man. "You heartless bastard, look at me! Do you recognize me now!" "Third Madam, how... how can it be you? How are you still..." "Still alive, right? Thats whats confusing you?" Third Madams slender frame trembled slightly as she pointed accusingly at the young man. "Im just as confusedyou shouldve killed me yourself! I hate that Im still alive, that I couldnt die in your hands, you heartless man!" "Third Madam, listen to meI never abandoned you! It wasnt my intention... I..." "Excuses, lies! Ill never fall for your sweet words again. Im going to kill you. Ill devour your soul, leaving you trapped in eternal damnation!" As Third Madam lunged toward the young man, you shouted fiercely and thrust your sword forward. With a flick of her wrist, an overwhelming force struck you, sending you flying once again. "Eldest Brother!" Mei Ye broke free from the young mans grip and hurried to your side upon seeing you injured. "Still clinging to life!" "As long... as Im alive," you said, trembling as you struggled to your feet, leaning on the Iron Sword for support. Step by painstaking step, you moved toward Third Madam. "Why? Why are you helping him? Is it because he held the little girl earlier? Now that shes left him, I wont harm you anymoreI only want this bastards life!" "No." You shook your head, the corners of your lips curling into a faint smile. "I can feel it. Youve misunderstood herand you still love him. Im doing this to keep you from being driven mad by hatred. If you truly kill him, youll regret it before long." "No, Ill definitely never regret it! After all hes done to me, why should I feel regret!" Leaning against a tree trunk, you gently stroked Mei Yes head and spoke softly, "Theres a saying in the Ancient Country. It perfectly describes your current state: The deeper the love, the stronger the hate. You love him, and thats why you hate him. But this hatred isnt true enmity. If you really wanted to kill him, given your abilities, hed already be chopped into pieces. So why did you turn into a Bai Hu? Because deep down, you want to know if he still loves you. Without realizing it, youre giving him a chance to change. You may not admit it outwardly, but your actions have already betrayed you." "No, thats not what..." "Stop. Youre acting too rashly. Why wont you hear him out fully? Everyone has their reasons, their struggles. Youre beautifulhe wouldnt have a reason to abandon you." Smiling faintly, you turned toward the young man and said, "Tell your wife everything. Lay it all out clearly." The young man nodded, turning to Third Madam with deep affection. "Third Madam, Ive never betrayed your devotion. Leaving you back then was unavoidablemy mother was gravely ill. I had to return home." "Your mother was gravely illI understand that. But before she even passed away, why did you marry another woman?" Third Madams emotions settled as tears welled in her eyes. Chapter 1278: I’ll come to play with you again. Chapter 1278: Chapter 1278: Ill come to play with you again."Third Madam, this is my mothers dying wish. I just wanted to fulfill my filial duty, and that young woman already has someone in her heart. To let my mother pass away peacefully, the three of us discussed a fake marriage. On the day of the ceremony, I was planning to switch the bride to you. I even sent people to find you, but they all perished in a flash flood on their way. Left with no choice, we had to go through with the act, but on the wedding day, you suddenly showed up and refused to listen to my explanation... Alas, everything is just the work of fate!" "Qing Lang, is everything youre saying true?" "If theres even a grain of falsehood, let Heaven strike me down!" "Lang!" "Third Madam!" "Sigh, the plot is really ridiculously cheesy. I wonder what those thick-skinned designers were thinking when they came up with this." Watching the two tightly embracing each other, you let out a soft sigh, held Mei Yes hand, and turned to leave. "Wait." Third Madam suddenly calls out to you. "Is there something else?" you ask with a smile. "I damaged your weapon earlier, so Ill compensate you with another one." Third Madam waves her elegant hand, and a strikingly stylish knife appears before you. "Youre a good person. May you have a long life." "Thank you." You take the knife, and then hear the sweet voice of the system chime in: "Mission Misunderstood Marriage completed. You have received the Wind Slayer Knife. Reputation increased by 100 points." You toss the Iron Sword into your Spatial Bag, gripping the knife with your right hand while holding Mei Yes hand with your left. Together, you slowly walk along the path out of the forest. At that moment, the systems gentle voice rings again: "You have exited the Netherworld. Welcome to the Cissirya Prairie." Turning back, you notice the scenery behind you has completely changed. Youre now standing in a boundless prairie, with no forest in sight. Gazing at the vast sky above and the sprawling earth beneath, you cant help but shout into the heavens, releasing a surge of emotions. Beside you, the little girl suddenly exclaims excitedly: "Yay, yay, theres pancake eggs to eat! Eldest Brother, I want to go home for dinner. Mommys calling me back." Her words spark a realizationyou havent eaten anything since you entered the realm. Nodding, you say, "Where do you live? Ill send you home." "Papa said you cant go there right now." Mei Ye says innocently. "Then how will you get home?" You ask, perplexed. "Just like this, Eldest Brother. Goodbye!" Mei Yes body turns into a wisp of red smoke and vanishes instantly, leaving her sweet, crisp voice lingering in the air. "Ill come play with you again later!" You simply smile. Estimating the time, you figure its about time to log out. Suddenly, your vision starts to blur, and the scenery around you instantly changes. In the next moment, you find yourself back in your own real-world room. "Master, youve returned." Qimeng stands beside you, smiling warmly. "Yes, Im back, but Im so tired." You glance around the room, noticing the item you were looking for isnt there, so you ask, "Qimeng, do we have a nourishing pool at home?" "We do. Its in the bathroom." You nod, setting your clothes down on the sofa before heading to the bathroom wearing only your underwear. As you undress, Qimeng quickly turns her head away, pretending to busy herself with other things to avoid the awkwardness. Shes not fooling anyoneher cheeks are clearly flushed. A blushing machineits certainly something novel. You wonder how youll react once you realize this later. After spending an hour in the nourishing pool, you feel completely rejuvenated, ready to put on your Game glasses and dive back into the game. However, Qimeng suddenly appears before you, speaking softly: "Master, while you were playing the game, someone came to visit. He asked you to go see him once you returned." "Did he leave his identity?" "Yes, Su Qiyangthe schools Vice Principal." "Did he leave a contact address? Ill use a projection system to reach him directly." "Master, we dont have a projection system here. The school dormitory isnt equipped for that." You sigh, shrug your shoulders, and reluctantly stand up. Leaving the dormitory, you follow the address provided by Qimeng until you arrive at a lakeside. Looking around, you finally walk into a glass pavilion. "Hello, this is Vice Principal Sus residence. Who are you looking for?" "Im looking for Vice Principal Su." "Vice Principal Su is in the study. Please wait a moment." Suddenly, the pavilion where youre standing begins to descend. In the blink of an eye, youre submerged deep underwater. Outside the thin glass walls is a world of water, filled with swimming creaturessome even from alien star systems. But before you have time to fully appreciate the underwater beauty, the glass pavilion connects seamlessly to a standalone glass house at the lakebed. "The guest has arrived." The gentle voice echoes again as you step out of the glass pavilion into a room filled with the aroma of books. As soon as you set foot inside, youre greeted by nothing but books. Theyre housed in spherical shelves floating mid-air, with a simple yet extraordinary redwood desk at the center. Behind the desk stands a middle-aged man wearing a smile as he looks at you. "Principal Su, greetings." You walk up to the man and bow to him. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ah, a perfect execution of Tang-style etiquette. It seems your mentor mustve been a descendant of the Mou Style Study Technique, correct?" The middle-aged man speaks in an intriguingly captivating voice. "Yes, but the old master has since passed away." You deliberately lower your voice. "The Mou Style Study Technique was once regarded as a treasure by the literary world, but later fell into decline due to the exclusion by other schools of thought. To my knowledge, youre the last practitioner of Mou Style today. If you dont plan on taking in disciples, you might very well be the last inheritor." With firm conviction, you reply, "Mou Style Study Technique embodies the cultural essence of Ancient China. It has been passed down uninterrupted for over two thousand years, and it will never be lost." "Well said, you have ambition!" The middle-aged man lightly pats the redwood desk and says, "But ambition alone isnt enough. In todays society, the rich grow richer, and the poor grow poorer. Do you know what it takes to survive in this world?" "Strategies." You answer simply. The middle-aged man nods, choosing not to elaborate further. Instead, he smiles at you and says, "Have you found a job yet? Is your income stable?" "Im currently working part-time at a restauranttwo hours a day, one hundred Galaxy coins per hour." In truth, your job outside is just a cover. Your private account holds more than enough money to sustain you comfortably for quite some time. "Oh? I didnt expect you to secure a job so quickly. I was preparing another opportunity for you." The middle-aged man points to a stack of papers on the desk. "These are job applications from Tensho Societys branch at my school. Take a look and fill one out." When you pick up the application and read it, your expression instantly changes. With a firm tone, you say, "Im sorry, but I cannot accept this position." Chapter 1279: The Man with a Knife Chapter 1279: Chapter 1279: The Man with a Knife"Oh? Why is that? This job pays much more than your current one!" The same smile appeared, but now it felt different in your eyes. "Youre right. This job is simple, but I despise the feeling of idleness. Id rather wash dishes or work as a janitor than stand like a wooden stick in front of someone elses gate," you said coldly. "But you should know that this is a cushy job. You only need to stand for an hour a day, and youll earn Four Hundred Galactic dollars for that hour. The rest of your time is entirely yours..." "I decline," you interrupted the middle-aged man. "Mu Yun, I need to tell you, you have no choice. Ive already replaced your original position at the restaurant, and all jobs at our school this year have been arranged. This is the only spot left for youthere are tens of thousands of people waiting in line behind you." The middle-aged mans expression began to change. "Thank you, Vice Principal Su. If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave." You turned and walked away. "Wait!" "Do you have anything else to say?" "Mu Yun! I warn you, dont think just because youre Ling Tianhaos grandson I wont touch you! Precisely because youre Ling Tianhaos grandson, now eighty percent of the school considers you their enemy!" Slowly, you turned your head back and smileda smile filled with confidence. You licked your lips and spoke in a bold, fearless tone, "Come on, Im ready for them." After saying that, you turned and left. "Bastard! Remember thisI wont let you have it easy!" Behind you came Su Qiyangs exasperated voice. You suddenly realized this was the first time youd learned Grandpa Ens name in this game worldLing Tianhao. Hm, honestly? Li Mancang sounds more pleasant. Indeed, that rustic feeling is what truly resonates. You didnt go home but instead walked alone along a sparsely traveled path. The wind brushed against you as your thoughts grew chaotic. Su Qiyangs behavior had already sounded the alarm for you. You finally understood why Grandpa En sent you herenot because there were acquaintances, but because everyone here is an enemy! Suddenly, you discovered that the methods of Grandpa En and Mother En were remarkably similar: cultivating amidst danger! Placing a child in the most perilous situations, requiring them to rely entirely on their own abilities to grow. Only in this way could they fully unlock their potential and, through constant challenges, grow strongerstronger! Time slipped away amidst peoples laughter and dreams. In the blink of an eye, a month had gone by. Across the vast Cissirya Prairie, a group of adventurers was gradually searching for their target. They were the first officially registered adventure team in the game, and each of their members held a position within the top twenty of the "Heavenly Rankings." Within just over two weeks, their exceptional 100% quest completion rate had earned them fame across the player world. "Brother Dongfang, where do you think the King of Gray Wolves is? Weve been looking for days but still cant find it." The speaker was a petite, adorable girl with a voice as sweet as honey. "It should be nearby. The intel cant be wrong; weve just hit too many dead ends these past few days," replied a tall, striking man whose appearance rivaled Pan Ans. He walked at the front of the group, evidently the leader. As he walked, he occasionally glanced back at a beautifully dressed woman trailing behind him. "Awooo" A chilling and piercing wolf howl suddenly rang out from afar. "Thats the Wolf King summoning its pack. Someone encountered the Wolf King before us!" A gleam flashed in the mans eyes as he turned to instruct the group behind him, "Everyone stay alert. This is the area where wolves are most active. When the Wolf King calls, it may gather all the wolves nearby. While we dont fear gray wolves, their sheer number might cause injuries." "Sir, rest assuredwere all experts on the Heavenly Rankings. Such trivial wolves wont pose a threat," a burly man declared loudly. "Regardless, be cautious. All of you are my most trusted family and friends, and I wont let anything happen to you." His gaze momentarily settled on the ethereal, fairy-like beauty trailing behind. She lightly nodded in response, her serene face adorned with a gentle, water-like smile. "Alright, prepare for battle!" The group unsheathed their weapons and surged forward toward the source of the sound with an imposing air. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Getting closer! They soon spotted a tall figure standing proudly in a clearing not far ahead. The man held a long knife stained with fresh blood, surrounded by a massive group of gray wolves, each twice the size of ordinary wild ones. He stood slightly bent, his long black hair flowing in the wind. His coarse cloth clothes were tattered, thick blood fusing his skin and fabric into one, immovable by the breeze. The celestial beauty visibly paused upon seeing his figure; her previously tranquil face unconsciously softened into a warm smile. The man faced off against an even larger gray wolf. This wolfs fur was darker than others, with a tuft of white on its forehead, and its deep-set eyes radiated a chilling glare. Normally, it would stand proudly over the prairie, but now its body was taut like a drawn bowstring, its massive frame covered in wounds. Its fiery, hate-filled gaze was fixed on the man before it, yearning to devour him whole. The surrounding wolf pack formed a perimeter, growling lowly. Beyond them lay heaps of wolf corpses, and injured wolves could be seen dragging carcasses away from the circle. "Roar!" With the Wolf Kings commanding howl, the surrounding wolves launched their assault on the knife-wielding man. "Brother Dongfang, that person is in real dangerlets quickly help him!" A crisp voice broke the silence. "Wait a moment. Lets observe the situation first," the man halted the girls impulsive action and led the team to a standstill. "Such speedwho exactly is that?" a rogue donning a black cape wondered aloud. "Doesnt seem to be anyone from the Heavenly Rankings. No one on the rankings uses that kind of knife, and certainly not while wearing cloth clothes," another swordsman added. "Only newbies wear cloth clothes, right? Could he be a master whos intentionally kept off the Heavenly Rankings?" "Impossible. Current players cant possibly be that stronghe must be an NPC." The rogue speculated. Chapter 1280 Li Zhao Chapter 1280: Chapter 1280 Li ZhaoThe leading man nodded and arrived at this conclusion: "Did you notice? Hes only using the most basic movements, not advanced sword techniques. Hes definitely a player, and just a novice player at that, his level... My god, hes only level 30!" "Impossible! Someone at level 30 cant be this strong!" The burly man shouted, "I, Guo Yu, and Ma Lin are all level 30, but even with high-level gear, were not as strong as him!" "Yes, I can confirm that." The mage named Guo Yu said. "I think so too." The rogue Ma Lin nodded. "Captain, are you saying that person has been leveling here since the game started?" The sword-wielding man looked at the leader in shock. "Thats all we can assume for now." The mans face revealed a sincere smile. "Such a person is rare to come across; lets go and help him!" "Alright!" The girl, a mage, had already begun chanting the incantation in her mind. As soon as the leader issued the order, she shouted toward the wolf pack, "Continuous Lightning!" The skies immediately roared with thunder, and the once-clear skies were swiftly shrouded in dark clouds. Thunder boomed, and countless bolts of lightning rained down from the heavens. The lightning paralyzed many gray wolves, while the man seized the opportunity to open a gap and sprinted toward the group. After the female mage, the male mages magic wand gleamed with a brownish light: "Earth Spike!" Behind the man, countless earth spikes abruptly shot up from the ground. Many gray wolves couldnt dodge in time and were pierced through. The sprinting man shouted loudly toward the team coming to his aid: "Lend me a blood potion!" "Kid, catch!" The burly man tossed a life recovery potion to the man, who drank it down in one gulp. Instantly, he stopped, and to everyones astonished gazes, he turned with incredible speed and charged straight toward the oncoming Wolf King. The Wolf King hadnt anticipated that the man would launch a counterattack in such a dire circumstance. Fearing the mans strength, the Wolf King intended to retreat, but the mans blade swung toward it like a Wind Slasher. Fast! Incredibly fast, fast to the point of leaving everyone speechless! The eight members of the adventure team all marveled at the mans speed, which was like the wind. In the blink of an eye, the Wolf King, the tyrant of the grasslands, had its head severed by the mans single strike. It was a straightforward, unpretentious blow, yet it embodied all the mans strength. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With the Wolf King slain, the wolf pack, now lacking a leader, was quickly exterminated by the group. The sword-wielding man, now exhausted, lay sprawled on the ground in the shape of a "big" character. At that moment, the group gathered around him, and a crisp voice echoed beside his ear: "Hey, are you okay?" Before his eyes was an adorable and charming face. The man let out a heavy breath: "Im fine, not dying, just totally drained. Thanks a lotits only because of you all that I didnt have to start over from scratch again." "Captain, I found the Wolf Kings Fang!" Ma Lin stepped forward, holding the Wolf Kings tusks before the group. The leader extended a hand of friendship to the man lying on the ground, smiling as he said, "Hello, Im Eastern Cloud Dragon. Very pleased to meet you." "Likewise. Im Mu Yun." You shook hands with Eastern Cloud Dragon. As you clasped hands, you clearly noticed Eastern Cloud Dragons gaze falter for a moment. Oh? Eastern Cloud Dragon? The number one on the Heavenly Rankings. You laughed at this moment. So, the one whos always shouting about wanting to duel you is him! "You, youre called Mu Yun?" The female mage exclaimed happily, then stared at your face intently, ultimately shaking her head in disappointment. "No, youre not Brother Mu Yun. Youre more handsome than him, and you seem taller too." "Uh, well, I guess there are plenty of people who would think of this name, right? Looks like I got ahead." You chuckled. The girl before you seemed unmistakably to be Ding Panpan, the one youd met earlier by the seaside. Naturally, you suspected her identity, but now wasnt the time to reveal it. Eastern Cloud Dragon reached out to pull you up, but you weakly shook your head and sighed: "No, Im out of strength. Ive been fighting here non-stop for two dayshow can I have the energy to stand up now." "Youre lying! Two daysyou think youre a god?" The burly man walked over and extended his hand to you, chuckling, "Im Gao Dawei. By the way, that potion I gave you was an advanced life recovery potionyou owe me." "Dont worry, Ill definitely repay you." "Sister Zhaoer, treat him, will you? He sounds completely exhausted just talking." The female mage said to a beautiful woman in white next to her. "Alright, fine." As she spoke, a stunningly beautiful face appeared before you. It was delicate and flawless, like a perfect piece of white jade, without the slightest imperfection. Her autumn-like eyes seemed as though they could stir your heart at any moment, making you think of her warmth, her beauty, whenever you felt lonely. "You..." You opened your mouth wide, your eyes filled with countless emotions. "What is it? Do you know Zhaoer?" Eastern Cloud Dragons eyes clearly revealed a hint of jealousy as he said this. Hmm, how to put ithe seemed jealous, yes, jealous of Zhaoer. His reaction only confirmed your suspicion that Eastern Cloud Dragon was the shadow that had followed you and Zhaoer in Yuhang earliersomeone who couldnt best you in real life and had turned to seeking you out in the game. It was obvious he had connections; otherwise, he wouldnt have gone to such lengths to cement himself as the games number one. You grinned. Though you wanted to take Zhaoers hand right now, it clearly wasnt the right time. After all, with your current strength, you werent yet a match for Eastern Cloud Dragon. More importantly, you didnt think that this game was the end. In the game, no matter how many times you slashed Eastern Cloud Dragon with your blade, he could always revive. So killing him like this wouldnt end the game. It had to be done in the real world, but out there, you were just a nobody among nobodies. For now, what you needed to do was grow strongerfind a way to establish yourself in the outside world. Your eyes darted quickly, and you said with a smile, "No, Im just surprised that this lady is from the God Race." "Whats the big deal? Brother Dongfang is God Race toohes already a Sword Wanderer. Soon hell be the Sword Immortal everyone admires." You pretended to suddenly understand and said, "Eastern... Oh, I see now. I didnt expect to meet several top-ranked players from the Heavenly Rankings herewhat an honor." "Dont move for nowlet Zhaoer treat you." "Alright, thank you then, Miss Li." You smiled slightly at Li Zhao. "Hey, how did you know Sister Zhaoers surname is Li?" Ding Panpan suddenly asked. You smirked playfully. "Just a guess." Chapter 1281: With Me Here, No One Can Hurt You Chapter 1281: Chapter 1281: With Me Here, No One Can Hurt YouLi Zhao nodded lightly. She raised the magic wand in her hand high, and accompanied by a melodious and enchanting song, a pillar of light descended from the sky. Inside the light, you discovered your stamina had instantly recovered significantly, and the wounds torn open by the gray wolves gradually healed. Within seconds, even the scars were gone. "Its done." Li Zhao said calmly. She always seemed like this, quietly standing there, as if she were a fairy untouchable by even the slightest worldly dust, making others hesitant to approach, and never daring to evoke even a trace of disrespect. Yet, the way she looked at you was a bit gentler, though this gentleness was something ordinary people couldnt perceive. Only those who truly achieve heart-to-heart understanding could feel it. "Thank you." You slowly stood up and used your clothes to wipe the blood off your dagger. At that moment, the clouds parted, and a single ray of sunlight shot downward, just landing on the blade. "Wow, this dagger is gorgeous," the female mage said innocently. "Are you one of the special reward players? Did they randomly gift this to you? Is it a Divine Artifact?" Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You shook your head with a smile and said, "Im just an ordinary player. My gaming tool is game glasses, not the virtual reality setups you all use. This dagger is called Wind Slasher. It doesnt seem like a Divine Artifact, though; I earned it through a quest." "Wind Slasher, no wonder its speed is faster than the wind," said the swordsman, who had been silent until now. He clearly wasnt interested in your status, but was intrigued by your dagger. "Hey, kid, which faction are you with?" asked Gao Dawei. "Huh? Faction? What do you mean by faction?" you asked, puzzled. "Dont you know that players are assigned a faction as soon as they begin? Judging by your appearance, you should be with the Mercenary Association. Are you part of the Dalton Empires Mercenary Association?" Gao Dawei asked again. "Im really not sure. Over the past month, Ive been wandering around the Sisilia Prairie and only went to the nearby Frontier City. Ive never been to a big city, so Im not familiar with this," you replied, feeling a bit embarrassed. "Hmph, peasants are peasants," the swordsman remarked with apparent disdain, his words brimming with hostility. Eastern Cloud Dragon glared at the swordsman before turning to you with a smile. "My cousin is straightforward and honest, so please dont take offense, Brother Mu Yun." "Haha, no worries. Honestly, without you all, Id have been dead long ago. Im grateful, not resentful," you said, chuckling with an innocent, pure, and harmless smile. That being said, you suddenly thought that you and Eastern Cloud Dragon could win dual Oscars for Best Actoryou both were just too good at acting. "What are your plans going forward?" asked Eastern Cloud Dragon with a smile. "I dont know yet. Just taking it one step at a time. Its all about the thrill when playing games, right?" "Why not join us and go adventuring together?" the female mage said plainly and eagerly. "No, Im used to being alone." You smiled at the female mage and pulled a pouch from your spatial bag on your waist. "Sorry, these wolves were quite poor. I only managed to scavenge eighty gold coins from them. Do any of you have an extra town-returning magic scroll you could sell me?" "Eighty gold coins wont cut it; I bought mine for a hundred!" Gao Dawei said with a laugh, retrieving a magic scroll from his spatial bag. "Were all friends here; itd be petty to charge you money. If you insist, just pay me back ten gold coins in the future." You accepted the magic scroll and nodded toward Eastern Cloud Dragon. A white light flashed around you, and your figure instantly vanished. "Hmph, a mere peasant who doesnt even have enough for a town-returning magic scroll," the swordsman scoffed coldly. "Haha, that kid is actually pretty honest. He probably doesnt even realize the King of Gray Wolves had lots of treasures on him," Gao Dawei said as he began preparing to loot the body. "No need to search. That guy already took all three items from the Wolf King," said the rogue Ma Lin with a frosty expression. "When did he take them? I didnt see a thing." "When he fell, he patted the Wolf Kings body three times in total, grabbing all three items. It really ticks me off," Ma Lin said, clearly dissatisfied. "Damn, is that guy a rogue or something?" "No point in complaining," Eastern Cloud Dragon interjected. "We only needed the Wolf Kings Fang. The three random items on him arent of much use to us anyway, and since he killed the Wolf King himself, its fair for him to take them." At this moment, Eastern Cloud Dragon noticed Li Zhao frowning slightly and couldnt help asking, "Li Zhao, whats wrong? Are you upset about something?" Li Zhao shook her head. "Its not that. My Legendary Blade dropped, and no matter how hard I look, I cant find it." "Did it drop during the fight?" Eastern Cloud Dragon asked with concern. "Should we go back to look for it?" "No need. That blade was the ultimate quest item from the last version, but its pretty useless now. The blacksmiths shop sells them, so it doesnt matter to me." Li Zhao said indifferently. "Alright, then lets move forward." "Yes!" The group continued onward, but suddenly, Li Zhao turned back and noticed a figure holding a dagger and waving at her. However, in the blink of an eye, the figure vanished into golden light. "Something wrong?" "No, its just growing dark. We need to stay vigilant." "Dont worry; with me here, no one will harm you." "Alright." Li Zhaos lips curled gently into a standard expression of yours! Afterward, she walked alongside the female mage, yet she always maintained a particular distance from Eastern Cloud Dragon. Meanwhile, in the distant frontier city, you emerged from the golden light, clad in rags. In truth, you and Zhaoer shared the same thoughts. Although she hadnt said a word, you knew that the reason she stayed close to Eastern Cloud Dragon was undoubtedly intentional. Moreover, this made understanding his actions more convenient. As for other things, you believed there was no need to dwell on them. While others might be unaware, you were more familiar with Zhaoers capabilities than anyone else. Although Zhaoer always seemed gentle and tranquil, if she truly lost her temper, even another you, doubled, might struggle to stop her. You first headed to the armor store and emptied a large pile of wolf skins from your spatial bag, saying to the shopkeeper, "Boss, the mission is complete." The shopkeeper, having never seen such a massive quantity of gray wolf skins before, trembled and exclaimed, "All of this was hunted by you?" "Of course. Ive been fighting on the prairie for over half a month to gather these hundred gray wolf skins. I didnt necessarily kill this many; sometimes I didnt bother to skin them. Either way, you only need a hundred skins." "My goodness, you actually accomplished it!" The shopkeeper immediately summoned his assistants to move the pile of wolf skins. Then, he excitedly took out a pair of battle boots made from wolf skin from the cabinet behind him. "This is your rewardthe Boots of the Gray Wolf King. Its one of my treasured items, but I keep my promisesthese boots are now yours." You accepted the Boots of the Gray Wolf King, and moments later, the system voice chimed in: "Congratulations on completing the task Anger of the Gray Wolf. You received the Ghost Device Gray Wolf Boots, your reputation increased by 100, and your level rose by two." "Why no money? Im short on funds right now. What good is equipment if I cant afford food? Ive been surviving on wolf meat; Im so sick of it." You blinked at the shopkeeper and said with a grin, "Come on, considering I completed the mission so exceptionally, how about giving me some extra cash?" Chapter 1282: Dividing the Spoils Chapter 1282: Chapter 1282: Dividing the Spoils"No way, rules are rules. I cant make exceptions." The shopkeeper looked resolute. "Really not giving it?" "Not giving!" Helpless, you could only leave the armor store disappointedly. In your spatial bag, there were still four pieces of equipment, one of which had been scavenged from a skeleton soldier at the Skeleton Generals place earlier on. Unfortunately, none of them had been identified. Having no money to get them appraised, even after playing the game for over a month, you were still wearing tattered beginner clothes. Your sword-like eyebrows remained furrowed all the time. No matter when, money was absolutely essential. But how exactly could you make money? Moreover, it seemed you had offended the vice dean in the real world as well, making it extremely difficult for your family to get by. Therefore, for you now, making money was the top priority. During this time, in the border town, you had seen quite a few players scrambling around for cash. When they had weapons, they usually sold junk weapons directly to the weapon shop. The good ones were auctioned off, but that required the weapons to be high-quality, and the players also needed to have cash on hand. However, the players nowadays were as destitute as beggars. Since the games public beta, many details had been revised, and now earning money in the game was harder than in the real world. Many players were the same as youplaying for over a month and still paupers. Some players even worked in shops directly, earning a little money here and there. Just as you were racking your brain over money, a voice suddenly echoed around you: "Ouch!" You looked around, confused, but saw no one. Strange. "Kid, watch where youre walking!" You swept your surroundings with your eyes again, still finding no one. "Im right below you!" Only then did you lower your gaze and realize your foot was standing squarely on a dwarfs foot. The dwarf before you, half your height, glared at you with wide eyes and bellowed fiercely, "Blind fool, watch where you step next time!" "Sorry, Ill make sure to pay attention to anything below one meter when I walk." "What do you mean by below one meter? Heaven help me, a human brat dares to insult a mighty Dwarf Warrior with such disdainful language! By Odins name, I challenge you!" "Sorry, I dont have time to entertain a dwarf." You werent inclined to waste time here. Though you found it odd that someone had chosen the dwarf profession, your primary concern remained figuring out how to make money. "Human, stop right there!" The dwarf charged toward you, wielding a massive axe as tall as himself. "Youve insulted a Dwarf Warrior, and now you think you can just leave like nothing happened?" "What do you want then?" Your tone grew colder. "I already said itduel me!" The dwarfs loud voice attracted surrounding players. Seeing a dwarf challenge a Level 30 player, some players burst into laughter and mocked the dwarfs overconfidence. Meanwhile, others, more experienced, didnt hold high hopes for you, considering dwarves were renowned masters of melee combat. "Human, if you beat him, Ill give you a hundred gold coins." At that moment, a stunningly handsome man emerged from the crowd. When people saw his pointed ears, many players screamed in excitement, "An elf! Wow, this is the first time Ive seen a living elf! This guy looks prettier than a woman!" Two NPC races that typically appeared only during the middle stages of the game had shown up consecutively in human territory. The news spread like a bombshell among the crowd, stirring up waves of curiosity and gossip. You didnt care about any of that. Hearing there was money to be made, you thought briefly and turned to the elf: "Give me three hundred gold coins, and Ill take him down for you." The elf was momentarily startled but then nodded in agreement, accepting your terms. "Three hundred gold coins? Are you kidding? Thats three thousand galaxy coins!" someone exclaimed in shock. "Three thousand yuan? That cant be rightits just thirty yuan, isnt it?" someone else doubted aloud. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "That was the rule during the closed beta. Now in the game, one gold coin equals ten galaxy coins. And theres an explicit rule: during the early stage of the gamemeaning within two years of game timeplayers are absolutely prohibited from exchanging galaxy coins for game coins, though they can exchange game coins for galaxy coins. Right now, players in the game are generally strapped for cash. Money here is everything." The speakers eyes sparkled as if a mountain of gold coins lay before him. "Damn elves, you ugly creatures are actually using weak humans to attack me!" Everyone knew dwarves and elves were sworn enemies. The elf remained unmoved, addressing you, "Ill add another hundred gold coins. As long as you defeat him, Ill pay you four hundred gold coins." "Deal." You gripped your knife and assumed an attack stance. "Tree stump, bring it on." Upon hearing the term "tree stump," the dwarf nearly lost his mind. Without another word, he raised his massive axe to hack at you. Famous for their brute strength, dwarves werent to be taken lightly. You dared not meet his attack head-on, quickly darting aside to dodge the strike and slashing your knife toward the dwarfs back. "Despicable human!" The dwarf recovered to defend himself. "Clang!" Your knife collided with the dwarfs axe, sending powerful vibrations up your arm, leaving your palm aching painfully. You took a few swift steps back, pondering, "This dwarf doesnt seem like a player; he might be an NPC adventurer. His level is likely at least Level 40. Just purely in terms of strength, Im no match for him. I need to use some tricks!" Having made up your mind, you switched to evasion tactics, occasionally striking the dwarf amidst dodging. Though the dwarf wasnt injured, your actions forced his veins to bulge as he fumed furiously. He swung a heavy axe at you, but you dodged it with ease. Overexerting himself, the dwarf couldnt recover his strength quickly, and you slyly hooked his foot. Losing his balance, the dwarf toppled forward, face planting into the soil. Before he could get back up, your knife was already poised at his throat. "You lost." A triumphant smile spread across your face. "I refuse to accept this, sneaky human! You cheated!" The dwarf roared, his booming voice echoing around. "Winning is what matters. I dont care how its done." You withdrew your knife and walked over to the elf. The elf handed you a money pouch, casting a disdainful glance at the dwarf before disappearing in a flash of movement. His departure was met with collective amazement from the players, and a few girls even hugged each other and screamed, "Super cool!" Not bothering to count the gold coins, you lazily stuffed the money pouch into your spatial bag. However, no matter how hard you tried, the pouch refused to fit inside. Opening the bag, you saw there were plenty of empty slots, yet for some unknown reason, the pouch simply wouldnt go in. Left with no other choice, you tucked the heavy pouch into your chest pocket. Just as you hadnt walked far, a familiar voice called out to you, "Human, stop right there!" "Again? Did your brain get waterlogged or something?" You glanced at him impatiently. "Hey, no, Im here to split the loot." Chapter 1283: Enchanting Qiuhong, Fiery Red Lips Chapter 1283: Chapter 1283: Enchanting Qiuhong, Fiery Red Lips"Dividing the spoils?" You looked at him, a little surprised. "Hey, I was cooperating so well just now. Dont act like you didnt notice. Come on, I only want halfjust half!" The dwarfs copper bell-like eyes stared straight at the bulging spot in your pouch. "No way. This is rightful earnings for me. Besides, you know I didnt even exert much effort earlier. My speed is way faster than yours. If I decided to run, youd never catch me." You shook your head firmly. "Then one-third," the dwarf weighed his options and decided to compromise. "No." "One-fourth." "No." "One-fifth! Thats my bottom line. Otherwise, lets do this again! This time Ill go all outeven if it means chasing you to the ends of the earth, Ill take you down!" "Ah, so thats what you say. Fine, one-fifth it is." You seemed to have anticipated the dwarf would come asking for money. From a different pouch, you pulled out a small bag and tossed it to him. "Here, there are eighty gold coins inside. Thank you for your cooperation." "Despicable humans." The dwarf glared at you unwillingly. You simply chuckled, turned, and walked away. "Wait." The dwarf hurriedly chased after you. "What now? You cant possibly think Id shortchange you on those eighty gold coins?" "No, no, thats not what I meant. I just wanted to accompany you for a while. You know, Im from a distant land, so Im completely unfamiliar with the roads here." You sighed bitterly, "Sorry, but Im not familiar with this area either. During beta testing, I wasnt in this region, so geographically, were pretty much on the same level." "But... but your legs are long. Yes, thats rightyour legs are long." S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What does my leg length have to do with anything?" You were puzzled. "Because your long legs let you walk faster and see farther. By following you, I can always reach my destination." You realized this dwarf was being shameless. "So where exactly do you want to go?" "Wherever youre headed, Ill go too," the dwarf said, hefting his axe and laughing foolishly. "How tiresome." Finding no better options, you quickened your pace towards a tall building in the distance. "Hey, hey, why are you walking so fast?" The dwarf panted as he caught up. "Listen, dude! Can you stop following me?" You stopped, a visibly annoyed expression on your face. "No can do, no can do. Sticking with you means I can swing my axe a few times and earn gold coinsthats a job I cant find anywhere else! Haha, I truly am the greatest dwarf warrior; Ive always had a knack for commerce." "Come on, that was just a coincidence, alright?" You frowned at the dwarf. "No, no, listen. Theres been a wave of elves entering this city recently. If we fight more battles, we can earn even more money." In the dwarfs eyes, all you could see was the golden glow of gold coins. You shot him a glance but ignored his noisy complaints as you headed to a designated spot. Upon entering, you pulled an armor piece out of your spatial bag and placed it in front of an elderly man. "Identify it," you said. "Identification fee: 10 gold coins. Pay first, then Ill identify," the elder said with a kindly smile. Expressionless, you handed him ten gold coins. A burst of white light later, the dark armor before you began glowing white. It was a seemingly very sturdy piece of armor, with an outer layer made of interconnected iron plates and an inner layer sewn from beast skin, while the shoulders had two skulls embedded in them. "Skeleton Kai, a mid-lower level protective armorjust average," the elder said indifferently. "Average is better than nothing," you replied. Without hesitation, you stripped off your old clothing, revealing your robust and muscular physique. Just after you donned the Skeleton Kai, the dwarf walked in. "Hey, this armor design really suits me. Human, are you selling it?" "Five hundred gold coins," you said succinctly. "Forget it." A dejected look immediately appeared on the dwarfs face. You ignored him, opened your game glasses, and checked the displayed data. Skipping over your own attributes, you focused on your equipment: "Weapon: Wind Slasher; Armor: Skeleton Kai; Bracelet: Ring of the Azure Dragon; Boots: Gray Wolf Boots." Aside from the Divine Artifact Ring of the Azure Dragon, the others lacked discernible attributes and required your own gradual exploration. Planning to identify more items from your spatial bag, you reconsidered, given how difficult it was to earn money recently. Instead, you quickly stepped out and headed toward the nearby Mercenary Guild. Arriving at the Mercenary Guild, you greeted a beautiful NPC at the counter with a sweet smile, "Elder sister, Im looking for work. Do you have anything suitable for me?" "What level are you?" The receptionist, flattered by your tone, beamed brightly like a blossoming flower. "Level thirty-two." "Level thirty-two?" You heard a female voice exclaim in surprise. Turning your head, you saw a strikingly dressed young woman. She wore a short, white, gauzy skirt paired with a red beast-skin soft armor. The healthy luster of her white, supple skin shone alluringly beneath the soft armor, while her ample Jade Woman Peak appeared full and firm under its embrace. She possessed rosy cheeks, peach-blossom features, a pair of almond-shaped eyes, and lips that curved subtly into a playful smirk. Though not very tall, she gave off an elegant, slender vibe. "Are you really level thirty-two?" the woman asked. "Yes," you nodded earnestly. "Why dont you join our mercenary group? We can offer you a hundred gold coins a month, no, two hundred." Upon hearing the offer of only two hundred gold coins per month, your heart sank a little. Smiling, you shook your head, "Sorry, your salary is too low. Besides, I prefer working solo." Turning back, you addressed the receptionist, "Id like to join the Mercenary Guild. What procedures are required?" "You just need to fill out a form and pay a ten-gold-coin membership fee." "Alright. Please give me a registration form." Taking the form handed over by the receptionist, you quickly filled it out and paid the ten gold coins. Shortly after, the receptionist smiled and said, "Youre officially a member of the Northern Mercenary Guild now. I have a few tasks here suitable for you. Take a look." "Thanks," you said, taking the task sheet. Sitting in a corner, you began reviewing them carefully. Just then, you found yourself surrounded by four women, one of whom was the alluring woman who had tried recruiting you earlier. "Do you need something?" you asked coolly. "Our mercenary group was just established, and weve run into some funding issues during the early stages of the game. As a result, we cant offer as much salary, but we still hope you can join us as a companion." The one leading the group was a stunning, mature woman exuding a powerful feminine charm. Her beauty starkly contrasted with the other women around her; she appeared nearly flawless. Her face was striking in its perfection. Beneath elegantly arched brows lay an enchanting pair of eyes like pools of autumn water. Her fiery red lips seemed capable of awakening the primal instincts of any man. The mountainous peaks rising high under her red soft armor created a dramatic silhouette, her open neckline revealing fair, tantalizing skin. The deep cleavage left countless fantasies unspoken in the minds of men. Chapter 1284: Beauties Chapter 1284: Chapter 1284: BeautiesAlthough the two women were exceptionally beautiful, you werent very interested. Besides, everyone knows that appearances in the game can be adjusted even Phoenix Sister could transform into Sister Zhiling. "Sorry, Ive gotten used to being a lone wolf." You smiled faintly. "There are a thousand gold coins here. Take them first." The woman placed a large bag of gold coins on the table, then leaned her charming and mature face toward you, gently exhaling a sweet fragrance. "We need you." You took a deep breath, looked her tightly in the eyes, and then slowly nodded. At first, you hadnt noticed, but as she moved closer, you couldnt shake a feeling of familiarity. She was likely one of your six wives, which was the main reason you agreed. "Welcome to the Beauty Mercenary Group. Im the leader, my name is Hongyan, a Level 25 Swordsman." "Im Red Ribbon, a Level 20 Mage." Red Ribbon, a cheerful and outgoing girl with a red ribbon tied in her hair, introduced herself. "Red Moon, Level 20 Priest." Red Moon was more reserved. Just by looking at her appearance, you can tell her temperament. But for some reason, she looked at you with strange eyesseemingly holding resentment and always keeping a wary eye on you. "Im Hongyan Rumeng. I dont have a profession because Im only Level 15 right now." Hongyan Rumeng said sweetly, flashing a radiant smile at you. After the four ladies introduced themselves one by one, you smiled and nodded politely: "Im Mu Yun, Level 32 Samurai. Its a pleasure to meet you all, but before moving forward, may I ask you all a question?" "Well be comrades from now on. No need to be so formal." Hongyan smiled warmly. "Why did you seek me out? There are plenty of Level 30+ Samurai around." Hongyan smiled faintly, her demeanor carrying the freshness of a spring breeze, and softly replied, "Because we need you, and thats all there is to it." You shrugged, picked up the bag of gold coins, and handed it back to Hongyan, saying, "Keep it safe for me. Ill come to retrieve it within a week." Hongyan was stunned for a moment, and then her alluring face blossomed into a smile that could captivate countless men. Taking the bag, her voice carried an enchanting warmth: "Your character is as admirable as your strength." At that moment, the gentle voice of the system echoed in everyones ears: "Congratulations to the player Mu Yun for joining the Beauty Mercenary Group." "Youre too kind; Im merely an insignificant pawn," you paused and asked, "Does our mercenary group have any tasks currently?" "Yes, I just accepted a B-level mission yesterday." "B-level?" You said, surprised. "Are we capable of completing a B-level mission?" "If youre scared, dont bother going." Red Moon said coldly. "Red Moon." Hongyan shot her a look and then turned back to you apologetically, "Sorry, Red Moon tends to be shy with strangers. Spend a bit more time with her, and youll discover many of her virtues." You shrugged again and asked, "B-level missions are usually quite challenging. What exactly is the mission?" "Its to rescue a little girl. The Little Princess of Roland City, Nansini, was kidnapped by a group of ferocious centaurs. Our task is to safely bring her home." You furrowed your brow slightly, thinking aloud: "Centaurs are known to be communal creatures that live in large numbers. Itll be difficult for just a few of us to complete the mission. Is this an open task? Can anyone accept it?" Seeing Hongyan nod, you continued, "In that case, were bound to face plenty of competition. By the way, whats the reward for the task?" "Thirty thousand gold coins, plus the position of Deputy Captain in the Roland City Guard." "An NPC recruiting players?" Your tone suddenly heightened with surprise. Nobody wouldve thought that NPCs, whose levels typically far exceed players, would recruit themespecially for such prominent roles like Deputy Captain of the City Guard. "Currently, major changes have occurred across the Three Kingdoms continent. External creatures have invaded on a large scale, severely disrupting the original balance of the continent. The Three Kingdoms have all made preparations to raise armies, seeking opportunities to swallow up their rivals and achieve continental unification. As a neutral force, Roland City naturally needs to bolster its strength to avoid being trampled by the Three Kingdoms. Right now, players are their only viable source of power." You nodded in understanding, and at that moment, the Wind Slasher in your hands suddenly emitted a clear hum. Moments later, a blue light slashed downward from behind"Bang!"the wooden table shattered instantly, revealing a glowing magical sword shimmering with radiant blue brilliance before everyones eyes. "Mu Yun!" A burly man stood at the door, angrily glaring at you. Weary, you glanced at him, sighed, and said, "Yun Xiao, could you stop bothering me already? This is the eighth time. Out of our eight duels, youve lost every single time. Dont you understand the gap between us by now?" "I wont accept it! I wont accept it! Im the Third Young Master of the Yun Family; my grandfather would never allow me to lose to an insignificant commoner!" Yun Xiao stomped over to you, pulled the magical sword out of the ground, and barked, "Come on, fight me againone last time!" You shook your head and finally said, "Alright, but after this, you must stop harassing me." "Of course! A mans word is his bond!" "Lets fight outside." You turned to leave but glanced back at Yun Xiao and said, "Same rules as always: You pay for the damaged furniture." "Small changeits nothing." Yun Xiao didnt care one bit about the money. He casually tossed a small bag of gold coins onto the broken table and hurried after you, completely ignoring the Beauty Mercenary Group ladies nearby. "Fight! Fight!" "Place your bets! Place your bets!" Some quick-witted players immediately set up gambling stalls nearby. "Hey, whos fighting whom?" Someone asked. "You dont know? Of course, its the lone wolf Mu Yun against the Third Young Master of the Yun Family!" "I know who Mu Yun ishes notorious for roaming the grasslands solo, like a lone wolf. But Im not so familiar with the Yun Familys Third Young Master. Who is he?" "The Yun Family is one of Asias five great families, and the Third Young Master..." "Amateur, step aside!" The stall owner hadnt finished explaining when a burly man shoved the curious bystander aside, slamming a bag of gold coins onto the betting table. "I bet on Mu Yun to win!" "Youre like grass under the soles, under my arms you fall! Who dares mess with me?" S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The pushed bystander initially wanted to argue but hesitated when he saw the mans muscular bull-like build and the gang of hooligans behind him. He crumbled like a frostbitten eggplant, utterly deflated. "Were betting on the Third Young Master to win," a group of extravagantly dressed Swordsmen approached the stall owner, placing a large bag of gold coins before him. "Good, good, this is bound to be a spectacular match!" The stall owner could barely contain his excitement, his grin stretching ear to ear as saliva nearly dripped from his mouth. Chapter 1285: Walk the Night Road Long Enough, and You’ll Eventually Meet a Ghost Chapter 1285: Chapter 1285: Walk the Night Road Long Enough, and Youll Eventually Meet a GhostAt this moment, you were already locked in a fierce battle with Yun Xiao. The Wind Slasher in your hand seemed as if it could sever the very flow of the wind. With every graceful arc of the blade, Yun Xiaos eyes reflected a myriad of complicated emotions. Facing your seemingly unpredictable yet devastatingly powerful moves, Yun Xiao felt as though he was lost in a fog that stretched a thousand miles. Since the time he was defeated by you on the prairie, he had ceaselessly honed his skills, driven by one goal: to defeat the "commoner" he so derisively referred to. To him, you had become the greatest adversary of his life. Within his family, Yun Xiaos status and power ranked below his two older brothers and several uncles. This hierarchy was inevitable, as they were all members of the Yun Family and had been trained in the familys elite martial arts from a young age. However, you were nothing more than a completely ordinary commoner. Yun Xiao could not tolerate the existence of someone like youat least, not in his presence. "Cloud Dream Seven Jians!" Yun Xiao roared, and the Magic Sword in his hand erupted with a radiant blue light. Upon closer inspection, bystanders could see blue flames dancing along the edges of the blade. Yun Xiaos body spun wildly like a cyclone, and within the emanating blue glow, a massive blue Fire Dragon began to take shape. With a resounding shout, the blue dragon broke free and charged directly at your face. "Break!" With a simple and unembellished strike, you employed a technique everyone recognizedanyone who had ever learned "Basic Tactics" knew that this move was among the simplest yet most practical techniques in all sword arts. Strength Splits the Mountain! Anyone with martial arts training would be familiar with this common move. Yet, at this moment, you used this ordinary technique to counter Yun Xiaos masterful Yun Family Swordsmanship! At the moment Wind Slasher struck the blue Fire Dragon, it suddenly vanished. The astonished expressions on the faces of the onlookers were impossible to missespecially the women among the red-faced beauties. Though they had only heard about your prowess secondhand, witnessing it in person left them stunned at your extraordinary skill. "I didnt expect him to be this powerful." Even Hong Yues opinion of you shifted significantly after witnessing your strength firsthand. "Wow, Mu Yun is so handsome!" Hong Ribbon and Hongyan Rumeng cheered excitedly, looking at you as if you were the hero of their dreams. As Wind Slasher disappeared, everyone saw your body transform into a flowing breeze. Before their eyes, your figure dissolved into nothingnessmelding into the very wind! "Boom!" The clash of two Qi Forces caused the blue Fire Dragon to burst into countless fiery sparks, dissipating into the void. Yet even then, you continued to swing Wind Slasher, your feet spinning in a circular motion as your body whirled like a tornado, striking toward Yun Xiao! "Clang!" The clash of blade and sword produced a sharp metallic sound that resonated continuously. Yun Xiao, who had fought you multiple times, knew that he could not outmatch you in raw strength. Hurriedly, he leapt back, his sword dancing in a blur of silhouettes while the wind howled fiercely. "Learned another new move, huh?" you remarked, shaking your head with a sigh. "Enough of thisthis time, I wont hold back. Lets end this quickly!" As soon as your words fell, you vanished in a flash. Amid the gasps of the crowd, the razor-sharp blade of Wind Slasher was already resting against Yun Xiaos neck. Standing behind him with an indifferent expression, you declared, "Youve lost." "Wha... what just happened?" Yun Xiao stammered, his face still dazed with confusion. "What you just saw was my real speed. Its one of the reasons Ive survived countless encounters with the Gray Wolf," you explained calmly. "How... how did you train to such a level?" Yun Xiao asked, his voice trembling. "When youve faced death numerous times and lived to tell the tale, youll end up like meor better. At that point, you might even surpass me," you replied. Though he burned with the desire to win, Yun Xiao could not refute the reality before him. With a bitter smile, he accepted the truth with resignation. "I lost." You retracted Wind Slasher and said, "To be honest, youre already very strong. Arent you ranked among the top sixteen on the Heavenly Rankings?" Yun Xiao shook his head and replied, "What of the Heavenly Rankings? Theyre nothing more than a gimmick created by some meddlesome fools. But I am true to my wordI wont trouble you again. Still, I wont give up. One day, I will defeat you!" After finishing his declaration, Yun Xiao turned and walked away. Watching his departing figure, you could only shake your head and sigh deeply. Following this battle, your reputation grew exponentially, making you a prominent figure in the region. Though fame was not something you sought, others saw you as a figure worth venerating. Many secretly chose you as their role model. Meanwhile, Hong Yan felt immensely fortunate to have such an invaluable ally, while your true identity piqued her suspicions and curiosity. After your duel with Yun Xiao, the womens attitudes toward you underwent a noticeable shift. Although they had already admired you, seeing your strength in action made their respect for you all the more profound. As you led the group forward, everyone moved with a buoyant stride into Kenlo Forest, the dwelling place of the centaurs. According to the local villagers, the forest was home to numerous alien clans, with the centaurs being one of them. Goblin tribes, among other subterranean creatures, also roamed the area. Despite your efforts to avoid provoking the goblins, the group eventually encountered an unwanted adversary: the goblins themselves. "Heh heh, humans, hand over your money," a goblin wizard cackled, raising a Purple Magic Wand. Behind him stood a horde of diminutive goblins wielding crude, battered weapons, alongside their perpetual alliesthe ogres. "Money? Seriously? Youre asking us for money?" You feigned shock, displaying an exaggerated expression of surprise. Unlike Hong Yan and the others, who readied their weapons, you signaled for the four women to hold their positions. Stepping forward, you spoke calmly, "Oh, wise shaman, how could you be deceived by such foolish creatures?" "Humans, what do you mean? Centaurs are our friends. Of course, they wouldnt deceive us," the goblin wizard retorted. "Centaurs? By the Beast God, do you think centaurs are trustworthy?" Your face shifted to a pitiful expression. "How could you trust those deceitful centaurs? You dont seem to knowthey tricked us into coming here as well! Ive even heard that many humans who were deceived by them are out for revenge. People say that anyone allied with centaurs will have their homes set on fire, their children and women strung up to dry like jerky, and venom poured into their burrows!" The goblin wizard let out a shrill cry and turned to shout at his minions, "Beast God above! Weve been tricked by those centaurs. No wonder weve been running into humans lately. Quickly, retreat to the caves! We cant let the humans burn our homes!" With just a few words, you managed to drive away the troublesome goblins. Turning back to the group, you said, "Lets get movingits almost dark." Hong Yan and the others exchanged bewildered looks. They had expected a fierce battle, yet you had resolved the conflict with just a few sentences. "Everyone knows goblins are a hassle. Killing one wave will only bring another, and they hold grudges for life. If you become their enemy, theyll hunt you down endlessly," you explained to the women. "But fortunately, goblins arent particularly bright. As long as you improvise and spin some stories, you can usually handle them." S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Mu Yun, how do you know so much?" one of them asked. You smiled faintly. "The more you walk the night path, the more likely you are to encounte Chapter 1286: You go first, I’ll cover the rear. Chapter 1286: Chapter 1286: You go first, Ill cover the rear.Before sunset, you set up tents on an open space halfway up the mountain. Of the five people, only you are male, while the four women, citing the excuse that not sleeping would make them look less beautiful, pushed the task of keeping night vigil onto you. Helpless, you could only sit quietly under the moonlight, temporarily acting as the flower protector. The night was very still, the moonlight enchanting. The slightly chilly evening breeze gently brushed against the leaves, producing a soft "rustle" sound. You sat on a small rock, looking up at the moon. "What are you thinking about, so engrossed?" Ling Longs voice was as gentle as a spring breeze filled with understanding. Looking up, you saw an image you would never forget in your lifetime: under the moonlit backdrop stood a serene woman, adorned in pajamas with painted lavender flowers. The outfit perfectly accentuated her stunning figure, curvaceous and elegant. That face, oh, what exquisitely crafted beautylike jade objects meticulously carved by a master artisan. Under the cascading silver moonlight, she appeared as if a fairy descended from the celestial realms. Ling Long noticed the mesmerized look in your eyes and felt an immense sense of satisfaction. After all, all women hope to be admired by men, especially a man as exceptional as you. She smiled softly and said, "Keeping vigil alone must be exhausting. Would you like to switch shifts?" Snapping back to reality, you shook your head. "Im used to it. Back when I hunted gray wolves, I often stayed awake all night. Once, during a chase by The Wolf Pack, I ran nonstop across the grasslands for two full days without resting." Ling Long sat close across from you, pointing at the moon above. "The moon here is so beautiful. Its nothing like the ones on Earth, which could never reach such purity." "Hmm." You casually murmured, not elaborating further. "Have you always been alone?" "Hmm, I dont have friends." "Why? A man like you, so accomplished, should have many allies following you." "Am I accomplished? Heh, compared to those on the Heavenly Rankings, Im no different from an ant." A self-deprecating laugh escaped you, followed by an intentionally fabricated storya so-called "backstory." "Ive been an orphan since childhood and dont even know what my parents look like. Someone like me, in the real world, others avoid like the plague. Tell me, who would care to look my way even once?" The purpose of saying this was to gauge Ling Longs reaction. These women carried a certain guile about them, so you hoped your words would provoke them. Ling Long wanted to express her sympathies, but just then, Hong Yue peeked her head out of the tent and beckoned her over. Ling Long apologized to you briefly before rising and heading toward the tent. "Big Sister, is what he said true?" At that moment, Hong Yue and the other three women huddled together. "He didnt blink when he spoke, and I personally believe he has no reason to lie." "My goodness, does that mean all our efforts were in vain? Turns out that guy is just a poor nobody." Hong Yues face twisted in frustration. "No wonder his information was so sparse." "Big Sister, theres no need for us to waste any more time on him," Hong Yue continued. "Im running out of time. If we cant scrape together the money soon, well all be sold off to Mars." Ling Long felt torn in her heart. They owed a massive debt to an underground organization, one they couldnt afford to repay. If they failed to deliver two million Galaxy coins within three months, under the law, theyd be sold off to Mars as slaves. "Big Sister." Faced with the intense looks from the three women, Ling Long nodded reluctantly, her expression sorrowful. "Tomorrow, lets find a way to ditch him." "This mission is highly sought after. Its likely that some influential family might show up here. At that time, all we need is to grab the opportunity, and well definitely secure a deal." Hong Yues eyes gleamed coldly. "Once we have the money, Ill make sure those filthy garbage know what Im capable of!" On the following day, having not slept through the night, you led the four women swiftly through the woods using the map. "Rustle!" Suddenly, eight figures dropped from the trees, blocking the five of you. "What do you want?" Hong Yue barked at the group. "Nothing much, just asking all five of you to turn back the way you came. This mission is ours to claim." At the forefront was a brawny man. "What if we dont?" Hong Yue deemed you capable of handling them alone, so she adopted a defiant stance. "Then well have to be impolite!" Yet, at this moment, you took a quick step back and said to Ling Long behind you, "The enemy is strong. Were no match. You all leave first; Ill hold them off." Ling Long intended to say something, but Hong Yue grabbed her hand and hurriedly led her and the others away. "Dont let them escapekill them all!" Leading the enemies was a tall samurai, who, seeing you as their leader, brandished a blade and charged at you. "Too slow!" The mans level was clearly beneath yours, and his speed was so sluggish it was akin to a turtles crawl. Before his blade could land, your Wind Slasher whooshed through, and the samurai vanished into white light. "Captain!" With just one move, the remaining enemies encircled you. You noted that the four women had already fled far away. You wished to follow them, but just then, a massive white pillar of light descended. From within it emerged over ten warriors, each dressed in identical attire and colors. "Commander!" The warriors surrounding you saluted a man clad in red armor. "Where is Reynolds?" The red-armored mans magnetically deep voice paired with his striking appearance exuded an intimidating aura, but it wasnt his level that threatened youit was the powerful presence emanating from him. "The captain was obliterated by this kid in one strike." sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Obliterated?" The red-armored mans eyes immediately gleamed with sharp intent. He addressed you coldly, "Which Alliance are you from?" "I wont disclose that." You swung your Wind Slasher and shot through like lightning to evade. You werent willing to take risks and had no intention of lingering longer. "Going somewhere?!" A crimson shadow flickered, and a red long sword gleamed as it unsheathed, thrusting straight for your face. Reflexively, your upper body leaned back at an extreme angle, executing several consecutive backflips. The red-armored man pursued relentlessly. You wanted to fight him, but considering the many troublesome subordinates trailing behind him, stopping would likely lead to a swarming attack. You didnt fear death, and levels didnt hold much weight for you. However, it didnt mean you were eager to let other players send you back to the Resurrection Platform. "Breakwater Sky!" With a sudden shout, you unleashed your Wind Slasher like a tempest sweeping across the earth. The red-armored man shouted, "Excellent!" and his red sword transformed into a Sword Net, sealing off all your attack routes. "Break!" Both of you shouted simultaneously. Instantly, all offensive stances were neutralized. As your sword and his clashed, your body halted momentarily, before each of you leaped back. Then, with the agility of a spiritual monkey, you sprang onto a tall tree and vanished from sight. "Dont chase!" The red-armored man shouted toward your retreating figure. "Next time, well settle this once and for all!" Chapter 1287: Master, You’re Back Chapter 1287: Chapter 1287: Master, Youre BackAfter you escaped the pursuit, you found yourself lost and standing before a cave of unknown depth. Uncertain whether to enter, you hesitated, and at that moment, a chilling and piercing roar echoed from within the cave. Simultaneously, a powerful energy wave surged out, pushing you back over ten meters. "Its a dragons roar. Is someone slaying a dragon?" Clenching your teeth with determination, you lifted the Wind Slasher and began slowly advancing along the cave walls towards the caves depths. The cave was deep and damp, and since the roar, all had been silent. Thoughts swirled in your mind, mostly of leaving, but curiosity drove you closer step by step towards the goal. Theres firelight ahead! Closer now! Cautiously rounding a corner, you discovered a gigantic creature sprawled on the ground. It seemed extremely weak, unaware of your presence and made no attempt to attack. Closer still. Indeed, it was a dragon, and not just any but the cruel and vile Lord of the Dungeon from Western mythology the Black Dragon! "Human." "You can talk?" You cautiously eyed the Black Dragon, the Wind Slasher in your hand remained poised since youd first laid eyes on it. "What are you doing here?" "Seeking refuge," you replied with a wry smile, "I was chased to this place and didnt expect to encounter the legendary Black Dragon here." Slowly lowering the Wind Slasher, you stood your ground, "You are very weak now, and I have no intention to attack you. I think its best if we harbor no animosity towards each other." "Human, do me a favor." Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hmm?" you chuckled, "Of course, its an honor to serve the Black Dragon, Lord of the Dungeon." "I cant move right now, help me check on my child." "No problem." Approaching the Black Dragon, you noticed a massive dragon egg near its tail. Circling the dragon egg once, you returned to your position and said to the Black Dragon, "It seems fine, with no apparent damage." "Human, you seem tense, and your words sound strange." You let out a breath and sighed, "Your aura is so overwhelming, I can hardly breathe. It seems Ive stumbled upon the wrong place, haha, my apologies for disturbing you; perhaps its time I leave." "Dont go yet." "What else do you need?" "Now that youre here, wouldnt you want some gains? Every human wishes to become stronger, dont you?" The Black Dragon gently moved its tail, revealing a pool of red blood, "This is my blood. Apply it on yourself, and it will give you a whole new sensation." "Tha- thank you." You cautiously approached, but just then, the Black Dragon exhaled sharply, causing you to slip and fall entirely into the blood pool. "Oh dear, my apologies," the Black Dragon chuckled, "Are you alright?" "No..." You started to speak only to inadvertently swallow a mouthful of dragon blood, a strong taste of blood erupted from your stomach, and your intestines churned, instantly forcing you to your knees in a fit of vomiting. After vomiting until you felt completely weakened, you somehow left the Dragon Cave. As you departed, you heard the Black Dragon say, "Human, moved by your sincerity, this is a gift from me, Bugalu, the Black Dragon." The Black Dragons gift, what you didnt know was that dragon blood doesnt just enhance ones defense, consuming it also gradually shifts ones temperament towards that of a dragon. You soaked in a stream outside the cave for nearly twenty minutes, trying to rid yourself of the intense stench, temporarily going offline. After a flash of white light, you found yourself back at your home in the real world. "Master, youre back." Qimeng remained as lovely as ever, but you werent in the mood to chat with her and plunged into the bathroom, while Qimeng soon heard the sound of running water from inside. After you emerged, Qimeng pointed at a note on the table, "Theres a letter for you." "A letter? How would I have a letter?" You picked up the letter from the table to discover it was sent by the schools organizing committee. Upon opening it, the letter generally informed you to attend a large school-organized event, though specific arrangements werent mentioned, only instructing you to report to the committee by noon the day after receiving the letter. During your in-game time, you seldom rested, and rarely being home, you just briefly checked the letter and then secluded yourself in the nourishing pool. You were exhausted, and it was apparent to anyone. Seeing you like this, Qimeng often considered revealing the contents of a document deemed highly classified, but each time she withheld, understanding now was not yet the time. By noon the next day, you arrived alone at the organizing committee in the citys west. As the automatic doors opened wide, you were stunned a hall the size of a large football stadium awaited, crowded with tens of thousands of creatures, known as such because besides Earthlings, there were also many intelligent beings from other planets. No sooner did you step into the hall when a crisp female voice announced, "All new students have arrived, the event can commence." "Everyone listen up." A strong voice echoed through the hall, and a clear image appeared overhead, prompting everyone to look up. They saw a short, middle-aged man in the uniform of the Solar System Galaxy Fleet. From the star insignia on his shoulder, this person held the rank of lieutenant general. "You are facing the most brutal trials ever known. Like new students from the other four universities, you will be sent to Fire Star for training, where countless wonderful and terrifying things await! Dont give up easily; you are students of the Asian Academy; you are the strongest! If you successfully pass this training, you will have the chance to enter the Galaxy Fleet, and by then, countless things you desire will be yours!" The youthful exuberance often leads to impulsiveness, and after the middle-aged man finished speaking, the crowd within the hall erupted, though only a few quick-witted individuals realized that many may not return from this training, and that Fire Star could be the end of their lives. To facilitate coordination, the organizing committee had already grouped the students into teams, ten per team, with over a thousand groups in total, and you found yourself in a particularly unusual team. "Im Locke, as you can tell from my skin, Im a Beastman from Tiyakuru Star." Locke was tall and very robust, standing out most among the ten of you. "Im Bruce, from Europe, as everyone knows, Im a human." Bruce was a handsome young Caucasian, with captivating blue eyes. "Im Tang Xiao, from Asia. My country and ancestors have endowed me with boundless vitality, and I am one with the world." Tang Xiao, like you, was of yellow ethnicity. Chapter 1288 What Are These Women Up To? Chapter 1288: Chapter 1288 What Are These Women Up To?As for the other six people, you deliberately left out their names because you knew there was no need to remember them. Once on Fire Star, they would be the first ones to leave their corpses behind. "My name is Mu Yun. Im not sure where I come from, but Im glad to meet all of you. I hope we can help each other in the future." "Kid, you look strong. You have the aura of a powerful person," Locke said bluntly. "Are you from an Aristocratic family?" Tang Xiao asked. "No, no, thats not right. I dont sense any Inner Strength flowing within you. Thats pure condensed power! God, how did you do it?" Tang Xiao acted like a seasoned doctor as he examined you thoroughly from head to toe. Finally, he concluded, "If my grandfather saw you, hed go crazy. Youre nothing short of a martial arts prodigy." "Nice to meet you, genius," Bruce said with a smile. "Me too." You responded with a smile as well. Then the voice of the middle-aged man sounded once more: "The passage to Fire Star has been activated. Warriors, embark on your journey!" "Oh!!" Deafening shouts erupted from the people. Soon, everyone strode ambitiously toward the so-called passage. The passage was wide and divided into dozens of routes. "Remember, your first task is to reach a place called Mecca. Use any means necessary to get there!" Before the middle-aged mans voice had entirely faded, screams of companions began to fill many ears. "Whats going on?" "Up ahead, up ahead theres a Tyrannosaurus!" "Run quickly, retreat!" "Impossible, the passage doors are shut!" "This is murder!" "Mom, I want to go home!" Countless cries rang through the skies, but soon the cries were replaced by screams. Occasionally, amidst the screams, angry shouts from men could be heard: "Locke, open the path to the left! Tang Xiao and Bruce, follow me, Ill cover the rear!" Upon arriving at Fire Star, before you even had a clear view of its soil, your vision was locked onto by an enormous forma Tyrannosaurus. Your first instinct was to reach for your left hip, where you would normally hang Wind Slasher, but your hand found emptiness. This was the real world, not a game. As you regained your senses, one of your teammates had already been gnawed into pieces by the Tyrannosaurus. Tyrannosauruses were beings of immense strength and extreme ferocity. Initially, they were merely bred for research purposes, but no one had anticipated that large numbers of them would survive here. To live, you made your first decisionrun. You all fled quickly, thanks to Lockes formidable strength, which broke open a section of shrubs and created a path. Many others were lucky enough to follow behind you. "Hurry, hurry up!" Once everyone had sprinted past a certain area, the Tyrannosaurus ceased its pursuit, instead turning back to feast on the bodies of the fallen. Realizing you were safe, many couldnt help but cry out, some even indignantly roaring, "Im going to file a complaint! This is a crime; this was murder!" While those people were still venting their anger and frustration, the four of you had already emerged from the shrubbery, arriving at a red desert. At this moment, you finally saw Fire Stars soilit was red, and the plants here differed vastly from those on Earth. Gazing back at that blood-soaked place, Tang Xiao sighed, "This time, the Academy is determined to weed out the weak. Humanity is growing by tens of millions daily. The death of ten or twenty thousand people wont make much difference, especially when those who die are civilians; their parents wont be able to do anything about it. Every Aristocrat here is protected by a Laser Circle that emits radiation repellent to Tyrannosauruses. Naturally, the creatures wont attack them." "What exactly is the Academys goal?" you asked. "I dont know either, but I think maybe they want to cultivate stronger people," Tang Xiao said helplessly, shaking his head. "No, theyre searching for individualspeople capable of commanding a new fleet," Bruce said with a trace of excitement on his face. "My father mentioned it to me before. To resist external invasions, the Galaxy Fleet spent a huge sum of money to establish a new troop. While the troop itself is complete, its lacking talent and suitable leaders. Thats why they requested personnel from the Five Great Colleges. If we pass the Academys exam, well be able to join the Galaxy Fleet and interact directly with those heroes, receiving their guidance and teachings." "Heroes? Hmph." You shook your head dismissively. Turning to the three behind you, you said, "Im not interested in that so-called heroic fleet. I dont have time to waste here. Im heading off; you continue with your trials." Within the knowledge you had, some secrets about the Galaxy Fleet were buried deepa mere understanding of these secrets had made joining the fleet unappealing to you. Watching as you pulled out a foldable black game glasses from your pocket, the other three immediately asked, "You play Ao Shi too?" "Yeah." You nodded. "Whats your name in the game?" Tang Xiao asked. "Mu Yun." As the words left your mouth, your figure transformed into a beam of white light and disappeared. Upon entering the game, the systems particularly soft voice greeted you, "You have been forcibly removed from the Beauty Mercenary Group. Your reputation has dropped by ten points." "What the!?" Before you could gather your wits, you found yourself surrounded by a group of Giant Lizards. Today might have been the most unlucky day of your lifefirst inexplicably kicked out of a team, then besieged by Giant Lizards averaging Level 35. The mobility and attack power of Giant Lizards were both exceptional. While you believed you could take on a few, the sheer number before you was overwhelming. Not daring to linger, you leaped into a tree, darting nimbly across the branches like a monkey. "What kind of nonsense are those women up to now?" As you wove through dense foliage, you stumbled upon a valley where a Centaur village lay. From your elevated position, you spotted an Adventure Team hidden not far away, their goal same as yoursto rescue Roland Citys Little Princess, Nansini. A gentle breeze rustled the leaves, creating a "rustle" sound. When did a sly smile creep across your face? You picked up a few stones and dashed downward at wind-like speed. Your speed was already fast, but with the momentum, it doubled. Interestingly, your target wasnt the Centaurs but the adventurers concealed beneath the leaves. "Whoosh!" A stone flew from your hand, and shortly after, the woods echoed with someones shout: "Ow!" S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1289: Women Are Untrustworthy Chapter 1289: Chapter 1289: Women Are UntrustworthySeveral consecutive screams attracted the fully armed centaurs. The ferocious centaurs were different from ordinary centaurs; their attack and movement speed were more than three times that of regular centaurs. Now, the adventure team members were facing low-intelligence monsters with a level close to 45! "Whoosh!" A sharp arrow was launched from the ferocious centaur archers bow, and someone turned into white light and vanished on the spotyes, many people had forgotten that centaurs also had archers, and their precision and strength were not inferior to elves! You stormed down the mountain like a ghost, taking advantage of the chaos in the ferocious centaur camp to rush into a small house. Upon entering the small house, you realize its actually a granary. At this moment, you heard angry shouts from the neighboring room made by a ferocious centaur: "Bitch, take it in your mouth! No one can take you away from me. Youre mine*** youll serve me forever!" Using the Wind Slayer Knife, you carved out a small hole in the wall. Through the hole, you saw a completely naked, bloodied woman being gruesomely assaulted by a ferocious centaur. The centaur was enormous, at least two meters tall. At that moment, his hands were gripping the womans wrists while forcing that horrendous thing toward her mouth. From the ferocious centaurs words earlier, you deduced that this woman was highly likely the Little Princess Nansini of Roland City. Right now was also when the ferocious centaurs guard seemed to be at its weakest. To save her, you had to act now! "Wild Wind Dance!" The leader of the ferocious centaurs was still indulging in the rare pleasure of a human womans body when a mans angry shout rang out from the adjacent granary. Suddenly, countless flying splinters burst forth, with a shining point among them. No! It was a blade gleaming with silver light! "Someone..." "Too late!" Your blade was unbelievably swift. In an instant, the ferocious centaur felt as though the entire world had suddenly flipped; his vision blurred as he saw a man strip off his clothes and wrap them around the human woman he had been tormenting for two days straight... "Are you Princess Nansini?" you asked, looking at the blank-eyed woman in your arms. The woman showed no response, staring at you vacantly with hollow eyes as though her soul had already perished. Despite her frail state, you noticed she was strikingly beautiful. "Leader! Leader!" A few ferocious centaurs heard the commotion and rushed over. "No time to dwell!" You shouted as you smashed a large hole in the wall at the back of the room, then darted away from the original granary. Your diversion tactic worked impeccably. The ferocious centaurs, lousy strategists by nature, went berserk upon discovering their leaders death and immediately chased in the direction of the newly broken wall. You darted through the forest with wind-speed agility, but as you leaped over a tall tree, you caught sight of several red figures. Red-armored men! You were about to call out to them, but upon noticing the man in red armor beside the group of beauties, your expression turned dark. "No wonder you kicked me out of the team. Turns out you found someone better to depend on." Your voice carried far. When the red-armored men and the beauties heard you, all they saw was you disappearing into the woods with a disheveled-haired woman in your arms. "He rescued the princess!" "Chase him!" "No need," the man in red armor said coldly, glaring at the spot where you vanished. "Mu Yun, hmph, he wont get away." The night deepened as you sat alone by the campfire. Nansini lay behind you in a peaceful slumber; perhaps this was the first time she had slept so soundly since her capture. Since meeting you, Nansini hadnt uttered a word. However, she seemed to sense that you harbored no ill will toward her, and her wariness toward you gradually diminished. Why? Why does it have to be like this? The betrayal by the beautieswell, although it hasnt been clarified face-to-face, it could be considered betrayal for now. This left you confused. Its just a game, but if theyre like this in the game, then what are they like in real life? "No! No!" Nansini woke from a nightmare, only to see a unfamiliar face that somehow made her feel safe. "Who... who are you?" "Who I am doesnt matter. What matters is completing my mission, and youre the centerpiece of this mission. Once I return you to Roland City, the road ahead for me will become slightly smoother." "Im not Princess Nansini... Im just a maid." "What did you say!" You abruptly stood up, your face filled with astonishment. "Im not... Im just a maid, a maid who has been repeatedly violated by monsters." Her voice quivered as she covered her face and began to cry softly. "Youre saying youre not Nansini?" You lifted the maid entirely off the ground. "Say that again!" The maid answered, "The princess was never captured. It was all part of her elaborate scheme. Her goal was to..." "Son of a bitch!" You cut her off, muttering angrily. "Duped again!" The Wind Slayer Knife flew from your hand, splitting a nearby stone in two. After the anger subsided, an eerie calm overtook you. Gazing silently at the sky for a long moment, you finally asked, "Whats your name?" "My name is Moer." Just then, a thought crossed your mind. You asked, "Moer, do you have aspirations?" Moer nodded but quickly reflected on her tragic experiences, giving a bitter smile. "I once had them, but theyre all gone now. The princess framed me to be with Brother Bang. She turned me into this, and now shes probably married to him already." "That man... was your lover?" You asked. Moer nodded quietly, her expression full of sorrow. "Its all in the past now. I can never go back. The princess doesnt need me anymoreshe never thought I would survive." "Then what was her purpose in doing this?" Moer sighed deeply and said softly, "The centaurs captured me, but they didnt harm me. The princess wanted to provoke them. Those adventurers killed many centaurs, and later they became extremely ferocious, so..." "I understand." You sighed briefly, then asked, "Are you a real person playing this role, or are you a game NPC?" "I dont know. Since I became self-aware, Ive been in the castle." "Then youre a game NPC. This games realism is incredible, even including scenes like this." You paused. "By the way, what are your plans for the future?" Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I dont know. I cant go back to Roland CityId face an even worse fate. But apart from there, I know nothing about other places." You thought for a moment and said, "Alright, Ill send you somewhere they wont find you. Tell me: where would you like to go?" Chapter 1290: Instant Kill Chapter 1290: Chapter 1290: Instant Kill"I...I dont know. Before, except for dressing up the princess, I didnt know how to do anything else." "Thats okay. Since thats the case, just pick a random village to settle down in. You can learn anythingyou werent born knowing everything. Lets go. There are still many enemies here; its not very safe..." "Humph, go? Where do you plan to go?" It was that man in red armor again. At this moment, a large group of adventurers appeared behind him, dozens of them, all at relatively high levelsclearly, seasoned veterans. You also saw the four women of the Beauties. You no longer held any feelings for them, because now everyone before you was an enemy! You slowly stood up, looking coldly at the man in red armor. Using a tone both indifferent and filled with arrogance, you said, "In my life, Ive never hated anyone. You are the first. I always thought I was a relatively kind person, but I was wrong, because now my mind only holds one word." At this, you slowly lifted the Wind Slayer Knife, gently stroking its smooth blade surface, and sighed, "Good brother, after all this time, youve stayed by my side. In this game, youre the only one closest to me, the only one I can truly trust. As for the others..." You once again coldly scanned the crowd with your eyes. "Humph, heh, friends, teammatesall built on lies and power. Sometimes humans are even worse than pigs and dogs." "Mu Yun, I..." "Enough!" The moment Hongyan Rumeng spoke, you interrupted her with a shout. "Do you want to kill me? Come on, then!" "Wave Chasing Sand!" The Wind Slayer Knife suddenly emitted a dazzling white light. You watched as your body created more than ten phantom images, rushing toward a nearby adventurer at a speed that left others speechless. You didnt engage directly with the man in red armor. While confident you could defeat him, doing so might leave you injured. Only a fool would make such a rookie mistake in this situation. Too fast, far too fast! Fueled by anger and resentful qi, your strength grew immensely. Many people only felt a sharp pain in their chest or neck before white light engulfed their vision. The next thing they knew, they were back at the resurrection point to start over. "Bastard!" The Red Armored Knight rushed forward, preparing to fight you head-on. But you instantly withdrew, scooping up Moer with one arm and darting swiftly into the forest. "Chase!" The Red Armored Knight immediately led the charge. "Raging Moon Wave!" Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No one expected itwhen the Red Armored Knight entered the forest, your blade, like the hand of a ghost god, instantly claimed his life in the blink of an eye. One strike kill! As the Red Armored Knight vanished, your hand swiftly tapped his body twice. A big money bag and a jade bracelet appeared in your grip. Looking again at the adventurers, having lost their leader, they were paralyzed with fear at your speed and sword technique. Someone in the crowd shouted, "That knifeah, now I remember! Hes the Wolf Slayer Warrior, the man who survived the Wolf Packs assault on the grasslands. God! Were actually fighting him!" Your reputation spread far in the frontier. Anyone who had stayed in Frontier City for even a few days would surely have heard tales of your exploits. Among the adventurers, some were bound to be from the frontier. Once your name was shouted out, many began to retreat. With their leader dead, they decided to scatter like beasts and birds. You snorted coldly, then turned, gripping Moers hand, and without speaking, immediately placed the bracelet you had just taken onto Moers wrist. Looking at the stunned and excited Moer, you smiled and said, "A gift for youlets call it a token of my feelings. The human world is chaotic and deceitful. Instead of continuing to be betrayed by ungrateful people, why not adventure up north? Ive heard that the dwarves there are much more simple and sincere than humans. Moer, are you interested in going north with me?" Moer bit her lip, nodding enthusiastically. "Wherever you go, Ill follow." "Lets go!" You picked up Moer, vanishing from Hongyan Rumeng and the others sight. At this moment, you seemed utterly heartless, while inside Hongyan Rumengs heart swirled with complex and conflicting emotions. She knew she had already lost the chance to be your friend. "Big Sister, what should we do?" Hongyan Rumeng looked utterly helpless. She truly had no idea what to do; the deadline those people gave her was fast approaching, yet she still hadnt gathered enough money. "Lets go find that man in red armor; hell definitely help us. Doesnt he have feelings for Big Sister?" Hong Yue remained stubborn as always. "What do you mean by that? Are you suggesting Big Sister sell her body?" The youngest, Hongyan Rumeng, had long been disgusted by Hong Yues behavior. She vaguely sensed Hongyans feelings for you; otherwise, if they followed her idea, the one chatting and laughing with you right now wouldnt be some other womanbut Hongyan instead. "What are you talking about? When did I ever suggest that?" "Everybody, stop arguing!" Hongyan Rumeng stared blankly ahead, then exhaled a long breath. "Its too late. Everything is over. Back then, the money was borrowed by me, and under my promise, I will serve them for a month and pay off all the debts I owe them." "Big Sister!" Hongyan Rumeng and Red Ribbon shouted simultaneously. "Thats what I said, not anyone else." "Hong Yue, do you even realize what youre saying?" Red Ribbon had reached the edge of fury. "What am I saying? What more can I say? Ever since I acknowledged her as Big Sister, what have I gained? Shes prettier than me, and all the men who see her act like loyal dogs clinging to her. As for me? They dont even bother looking at me! Back in my hometown, I had rows of people chasing after me! Ive had enough. From today on, Zhang Qiuxin and you, Ding Xiang, have nothing to do with each other. This is the moment I cut ties with you all!" "Qiuxin!" Red Ribbon was about to call out to her, but Zhang Qiuxin had already vanished into white light. "Big Sister." "Lets disperse. All of this is my business; it has nothing to do with you." "Big Sister! We wont leave! We promised to share blessings and hardships together!" "Go. I doubt Ill ever have the chance to study at the Asian Academy again. Your family conditions are slightly better than mine; you can manage to graduate somehow. After graduation, find good men to marrythen your tough days will be behind you." "Big Sister..." "Go. I cant take care of you anymore. Take care of yourselves." Hongyan Rumeng exhaled slowly and then disappeared into the white light as well. "Phew." Taking off the game glasses, you found Locke and the other two standing in front of you. "Hey, why didnt you leave?" "Leave? Look where we are!" After Bruce said this, you realized the surrounding environment had changed. It was a peculiar space. At this moment, you stood on a wide-open grassland, flat as far as the eye could see. The surrounding trees bore a striking resemblance to those on Eartheven the animals were the same. Look, werent those wolveswolves! "Everyone, stay on guardits wolves!" Chapter 1291 Genius Chapter 1291: Chapter 1291 Genius"Brother, you just realized now? Havent you noticed that were already surrounded by a pack of wolves?" Bruce looked at you with a bitter smile. "Whats going on?" Your head was full of question marks. After handing Moer off to the convoy and ensuring her safety, you had left. "This is the second phase of the trial. Not sure if youre lucky or unlucky, but after quitting the game, you ended up here." "Whats the goal this time?" you asked. "Find the Wolf King and kill it." "Again with the Wolf King." You sighed, then turned to Locke, "Locke, do you have any weapons, like knives?" "No, our tribesmen all use axes." "Youre still using those outdated cold weapons!" Bruce took out a laser gun from his pocket. "Look, this is what a real weapon looks like." "Wait!" Just as Bruce was about to attack a wolf, you immediately stopped him, "This will only make them more ferocious." You turned to Tang Xiao and asked, "Do you have anything?" Tang Xiao nodded. Like performing magic, he flipped his palm, and a white blade appeared in his hand. "This blade is made of titanium alloy; its extremely sturdy. Take it." "Thanks." You expressed your gratitude quickly and dashed forward without hesitation. "Mu Yun, youve got a death wish!" Bruce and Locke hurriedly tried to follow, but Tang Xiao stopped them. With a smile on his face, Tang Xiao said, "Trust him. When it comes to slaying wolves, no one is more experienced than him. The title of Wolf Slayer Warrior isnt for nothing." "Whats a Wolf Slayer Warrior?" Bruce asked. "In the game, its said that the Wolf Slayer Warrior Mu Yun once returned with the head of the Wolf King despite being surrounded by over two hundred gray wolves. Although the characters in the game are much stronger, it shows how powerful Mu Yun is. Additionally, the gray wolves in the game are one to two times larger than ordinary wolves, with attack capabilities and speed far superior to regular wolves. Thats why this task is best suited for Mu Yun." "I always said hes strong, but I didnt expect him to be THIS strong." Locke laughed stupidly. "Someday, I need to find a chance to fight him to see whos tougher." "Raging Moon Wave!" Youre using a move from the game in real life! On the vast grasslands, you and a large group of wolves were running, shifting positions swiftly, left and right. The wolves attacks had no effect on you. Your speed far surpassed theirs. Though there were many wolves, their strength and speed were pale compared to the gray wolves. Before long, you spotted a wolf that was about twice the size of an ordinary wolfthe Gray Wolf King. "Well, well, so its you." With a smile, you pointed your blade at the Wolf King, disappearing in the blink of an eye. The Wolf King had just realized something was wrong, but its head was already separated from its body. The entire world immediately turned dark. "Ooowoo!" With the Wolf Kings death, the wolf pack did not scatter but instead began to howl collectively, as if mourning their fallen leader. Experienced as you were, you knew the pack was preparing for a collective attack. But you werent afraid. Instead, you lifted the Wolf Kings head high, and with confidence, imitated the wolves howl in a loud voice. "Ooowoo!" This imitation was surprisingly lifelike. The wolves stopped all their movements upon hearing your howl. When you shouted a second time, all of them lowered their heads, tails tucked between their legs. "What is he doing?" Bruces face was once again filled with astonishment. Tang Xiao smiled and said, "From now on, Mu Yun is the leader of this pack of wolves. In other words, he is the Wolf King." "Tang Xiao, what should we do next?" Your right hand still gripped the Wolf Kings severed head. You were completely numb to the sight of blood. "Take the Wolf Kings head to The City of Ice Seal." Tang Xiao pulled a silver, iron, square box from his pocket. He pressed a button on the box, which suddenly enlarged, big enough to fit half a small person inside. "Our original plan was to lure the Wolf King into the box and lock it inside, but you finished the task so easily." You placed the Wolf Kings head into the box and said to Tang Xiao: "Actually, all four of us are capable of killing the Wolf King, but you three chose not to reveal your strength in this sort of situation. You wanted to play the hero and make your moves in the final critical moment. Since thats the case, Ill play the supporting role for once." Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You figured it out?" Tang Xiaos face did not show any hint of surprise. You smiled faintly and said, "Dont think I dont know. Any of the three of you could have easily handled the Wolf King." With sharp eyes, you stared at Tang Xiao. "Your breathing is deep and steady, indicating your inner strength cultivation far exceeds the rest of us; Bruce is surrounded by a faint fighting energy aura. Though you hide it well, a bit of observation reveals it easily; as for Locke, I doubt anyone here could face his axe head-on." The hidden strengths of Tang Xiao, Bruce, and Locke were exposed by you in a single sentence. The three exchanged knowing glances, their faces filled with smiles of self-confidence. "What about you? How would you evaluate yourself?" "Me? Im a lucky survivor from the edge of death. The game forged me, and without it, I wouldnt be here today. Within the game, infinite resurrection allowed me to face death countless times, to seek the source of strength through those experiences, and eventually unleash it." "Youre self-taught?" the three asked simultaneously. You nodded. "Im different from you. I have no familymy only relative has already passed away. Everything I have, Ive fought for with my own two hands." "A geniusyoure practically a genius!" Tang Xiao once again described you as a genius, but this time, you were displeased with the label. "Youre wrong. Im not a genius. If I were, then based on my training method, I should be able to fight dragons by now. But I cant. So, Im no genius. If any one of you truly dedicated yourselves, youd surpass me because youre more talented and have better conditions. But I have nothing. For survival, I have no choice. Im like a blade of grass growing out of a crack in the rockeasily trampled, but I must stretch, and I must persist to survive." "Alright, lets stop talking about this. The road ahead isnt as smooth as we might hope. Surely many dangers await us. This time, the academy is determined to eliminate over half the participants. If we dont give it our all, well be left behind easily. Lets move! If we delay, others will take all the credit," Bruce said. "What do we do next?" Chapter 1292: Underground City Chapter 1292: Chapter 1292: Underground City"Go to the City of Bifeng. Theres another challenge waiting for us there," Tang Xiao pointed ahead and said. "Lets move." But now, you are no longer just four. Behind the four of you are over a hundred wild wolves! Just as Tang Xiao said, you have now become the new generations Wolf King. Yet, you show no reaction to this title, treating the wild wolves behind you as though they are nothing more than air. With the wolf pack following you, many troubles have been avoided. The road to the City of Bifeng, which would have been teeming with wild beasts, was now cleared as most beasts sought other targets upon seeing the wolves. The journey to the City of Bifeng was made easy. When you were within a thousand meters of the city, you turned to the wolf pack and let out a long howl. Remarkably, they seemed to understand you. Hearing your howl, they turned and began to retreat the way they came. However, the wolves didnt get far before a sudden, thunderous explosion echoed from within the City of Bifeng. You watched with eyes wide open as a massive beam of laser light shot out from the city, straight toward the wolf pack. "Boom!" The area where the wolf pack stood was instantly obliterated, leaving behind a massive crater. Not even a trace of dust remained; they were completely incinerated by the laser light. Tang Xiao and the other two ran to your side, expecting you to erupt in rage, even go mad. But they were wrong. You remained emotionless, turning instead and stepping directly toward the City of Bifeng. In the moment you turned, Tang Xiao caught a glimpse of your eyeseyes filled with the flames of deep hatred. Though they burned coldly for a moment, the light in them quickly dimmed again. You just walked, moving like a lifeless corpse with no spirit. From the moment you entered the City of Bifeng, Tang Xiao and the others felt the strange aura surrounding you. You appeared so calm, like an ordinary person, yet unlike others, your gaze didnt wander to satisfy any vestigial curiosity. You merely kept walking, heading straight toward your destinationthe Administrative Hall. "Welcome to the City of Bifeng. I am the Chief Administrator here, Bi Fengxiang," the man introduced himself. Bi Fengxiang appeared young, looking to be in his thirties, but anyone who knew him was aware he was over a hundred years old. This longevity was due to the internal cultivation methods he had mastered. Every one of the famous and wealthy families had their own internal cultivation methods, and astonishingly, those methods included maintaining youth and resisting aging. "Im very pleased. Among all past candidates, your group has the most to successfully reach the City of Bifeng. Im convinced this is not because the wild beasts outside are weaker, but because you have grown stronger. This is further proof of our human progress, proof that our future generations are continuously improving!" Bi Fengxiang spoke at length, offering inspiring words. But you heard none of it, choosing instead to suppress your fury, containing it for a later moment. You kept enduring until Tang Xiao softly said beside you, "Lets go take on the next challenge." You closed your eyes, drawing in a deep breath, before heading toward the Spatial Transmission Gate with Tang Xiao and the others. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Where to this time?" "Nowhere. Written exam." "Written exam?" "Yes, the Lord of Bifeng said that to be a qualified warrior, one must not only possess a strong body and incredible power but also vast knowledge and quick thinking." You nodded and, alongside Tang Xiao and the others, entered a spacious room. The exams content was simpleat least for you. From the Mou Family of Academics, you had inherited countless insights on combat and warfare. The military strategies of a hundred schools, alongside thousands of historical battles, were stored within your mind. It took you only a few minutes to solve every question. To avoid drawing suspicion, however, you appeared to fall asleep during the test. Yes, you deliberately lowered your head slightly, pen still in hand as though writing, and dozed off. You awoke just in time, with roughly ten minutes left before the test ended. Handing in your answers, you stepped outside the hall to find Tang Xiao and the other two. "Mu Yun, were over here!" Tang Xiao called out after spotting you. Rejoining them, he led you straight to an electronic scoreboard to check your results. "The three of us passed. Now were just waiting on you," Tang Xiao said with excitement. "Your score will definitely be the highest out of all four of us." But reality was far different. When the four of you stood beneath the scoreboard, your name was nowhere to be found. When Tang Xiao asked the staff about your results, he was informed that you had failedyour score was disqualified. "Impossible! How could his score be worse than mine?" Locke, the weakest among the group, had only barely passed the threshold, yet your name and result were missing entirelyalmost as if the evaluators didnt even bother grading your test. "Your grading system is flawed! I demand an appeal!" Bruce was equally furious, but you stopped them. With a brief glance at the scoreboard, you said calmly, "I know what went wrong. It doesnt matter. Ill leave first. You three continue." "Mu Yun!" You didnt turn back, waving your hand at them before vanishing into the Spatial Transmission Gate leading back to Earth. "Is it really him?" Behind the scenes, Bi Fengxiang watched as you disappeared through the gate. "As expected, hes Ling Tianhaos grandson. Ha, this one is a true talent. Its a shame he was born to the wrong lineage. With proper training, he could have become a great general in our Alliance." "Lord of Bifeng, weve received a message from Earth. They want us to eliminate Mu Yun secretly." "Tell them, I wont engage in such vile acts. Let them handle their own dirty work. Besides, Mu Yun has already returned to Earth." Returning to Earth, you suddenly realized you had nowhere to go. Grandpa En had indeed left you with a daunting puzzle to solve. As you walked, you pondered how to break through the enemys blockade, how to find a foothold in this world. If you could establish even a single foothold, you would unleash your full potential and create a faction centered around yourself. But the brutal reality was wearing you down. From the beginning until now, you had been on the losing sideboth in the game and in the real world. "Hey, buddy, care to see a special show?" Two men blocked your path further ahead. "Not interested," you replied coldly. "Youll definitely be interested. I know youre not in the best mood. Only there can you truly vent out your feelings." Saying this, the two men half-pushed, half-pulled you toward a location in the Underground City. Though called Asia University, its internal structure was astonishingly intricate, housing all manner of groups both legitimate and illicit. Following the two men, you entered a narrow passage within the Underground City. It was a tiny space filled with a strange stench, and the crude scenes before you were shocking. Men and women stood everywhere, lay everywhere. Some were even standing while engaging in obscene acts, and the entire corridor echoed with mens grunts and womens moans. The two men didnt linger, though, guiding you deeper into the Underground City. Past the obscene corridor, a chorus of cheers and roars filled your ears. Looking ahead, you saw that the Underground City resembled a massive arena. Crowds of people, both men and women, surrounded a colossal arena stage. On stage, two men were locked in combat, one of whom was visibly at his limit. You knew the outcome alreadyhe was about to lose. "Dont underestimate this place," one of the men said, explaining. "This Underground City hosts Earths, and even the Solar Systems, largest black market. Here, you can do whatever you please, provided you have the power and money to back it up." "This place largely consists of underground casinos, entertainment centers, and markets. We hope you have a good time," he added before the two left, presumably to bring in more guests. You walked over to a frenzied man screaming his lungs out, politely asking, "Excuse me..." Chapter 1293: Hungry Wolf Chapter 1293: Chapter 1293: Hungry Wolf"Kid, youre blocking my view!" The man said this and immediately swung a punch at you. You caught his fist with one hand, grabbed his collar, and lifted him up. At that moment, your expression turned icy as you coldly said, "Tell me, how can I make money here?" The man showed a terrified expression but soon started yelling hysterically, "Get up there and fight! Win just one match, and youll earn five thousand galaxy coins!" "Thanks." You set the man down and slowly moved toward the arena. The two people in the ring were mediocre fighters, with no real skill. You figured it would take just a few seconds to take them both down. With that thought, you leaped lightly into the arena with a flamboyant move. Amid the crowds increasingly frenzied shouts, you launched your attack on the two fighters. The two fighters had been locked in a stalemate, but the moment you stepped into the ring, you took them down with just a few moves. Amid the ecstatic cheers of the crowd, you shouted loudly, "Come on! Who else?!" The spectators, accustomed to such brash behavior, werent surprised. Soon, others began jumping into the arena. However, they were a ragtag bunch, unable to last ten seconds against you. You stood in the ring for ten minutes, and still, no one dared approach. Suddenly, a short man with a smile on his face grabbed a loudspeaker and announced to the crowd, "Todays champion has been decided! Its the warrior standing in the ring right now. He will receive fifty thousand galaxy coins, courtesy of our association!" Money had come so easilyeven you hadnt expected it. When you took the blue crystal card handed to you by the man, he turned to the crowd and shouted, "As per tradition, if he can defeat Hungry Wolf tonight, he will become the new Hungry Wolf! And we will award him with a virgin and five hundred thousand galaxy coins!" By now, the crowd was boiling over, shouting persistently, "Hungry Wolf! Hungry Wolf!" You followed the short man to a lounge, and the noise from outside was immediately cut off upon entering the room. The short man continued smiling as he faced you, "I see youre new here. You must not be familiar with our rules. In our underground casino, we operate on strengthnot sentiment or morals. As long as you have strength, youre the top dog. Tonight, youll challenge our strongest warrior, Hungry Wolf. Win, and youll be the new Hungry Wolf. But lose, and youll face death." "Hmph, Hungry Wolf? Ill take on as many as youve got," you replied, a look of arrogant confidence on your face. "Young man, dont be impulsive. Every Hungry Wolf is an extremely powerful warrior, unlike those soft targets you dealt with earlier. Behind every combatant, theres a massive wagera wager big enough to buy the entire Asia University. Because the participants are all major players, these bets are absolutely fair and impartial. If you win, the fifty thousand galaxy coins will be deposited into this blue crystal card, registered under your name. However, youll also face repeated challengesonce a month, at varying levels of intensity. Each time you win, youll earn another fifty thousand galaxy coins. Additionally, you can pick whichever woman you fancy here." Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Take me to see them now," you said with a smirk. "Hmm?" The short man paused briefly, then nodded, "Alright, since youre so confident." The short man led you deeper into the Underground City. To your surprise, the air here was even fresher than it was above ground. The short man explained, "Our master dislikes polluted air, so he purchased several Mind Grass plants from Dreamland Forest. Mind Grass is said to not only purify air but also have excellent healing effects on humans." "Dreamland Forest? What sort of place is that?" "Im not sure eitherIve only heard about it in passing. Im just an underling and dont get involved in such matters, sorry." "Dont worry about it. Im just curious." Your impression of the short man improved, and the invisible distance between the two of you seemed to narrow. "By the way, I dont know your name yet." "Im Number 15. Im an artificial human," Number 15 replied with a smile. "Artificial human!" You almost exclaimed aloud. You were, of course, familiar with the term. Experiments on artificial humans began centuries ago, though conducted in secrecy. Due to the complexity and high cost of creating artificial humans, they were rare in society. Even those that existed were indistinguishable from ordinary humans. The earliest artificial humans were modified from living humans. Centuries later, perhaps humanity had achieved the ability to create artificial humans out of nothing. Despite your curiosity, you decided it wasnt appropriate to inquire further into someones personal matters. "Were here." Number 15 opened the door, and a distinctive fragrance immediately wafted toward you. Curious, you stepped inside. To your surprise, the room was emptysave for one flower, a purple flower sitting in a pot. The rooms decor was simple: a low table in the center with the purple flower pot on top, surrounded by sofas. "Why is there no one here?" You asked. "Please wait a moment." Number 15 retrieved a small handheld remote from somewhere and pressed a green button. Suddenly, a wall in the room opened up, revealing a giant screen. "Here are ten candidates for your selection. Huh?" As Number 15 spoke, a muscular man appeared on the screen. He brazenly picked up a woman nearby, assaulting her with his hands and feet in an unruly manner. "Number 17, this is Number 15. Whats going on over there? Why did you let him inside?" "He... Hes too strong. I couldnt fight him off. Quick, report to the master!" "Got it!" Number 15 immediately activated the main communication line, "Master, are you there?" "Heres the situation: the previous Hungry Wolf broke the rules and barged into the candidates quarters... Yes, I understand." Number 15 displayed great respect toward this master, nodding deferentially even when using the wireless system. "Apologies. Please wait here a moment." With those words, Number 15 walked out. Before long, you saw on the screen that Number 15, looking solemn, approached the muscular man. By now, the man had torn the womans clothes. Seeing Number 15 enter, he erupted into arrogant laughter. As for what was said between them, you couldnt tellthe screen seemed to have deliberately muted the audio. But then you witnessed something unforgettable. The muscular man, apparently enraged by Number 15s interference, swung a punch at him. Just as you thought Number 15 might be sent flying, he effortlessly caught the mans fist with one hand. His eyes flashed with a glint, and suddenly, the man found himself encased in a blue energy ball. In mere seconds, Number 15 hoisted the man and carried him out of the room. The sheer power demonstrated by Number 15 stunned you. At the same time, you understood one thing: in this world, cutting-edge technology had clearly surpassed many antiquated notions. "Apologies for the delay." Just seconds later, Number 15 entered the room, carrying the man. He deactivated the energy ball and tossed him onto the sofa. "Sir, the master is displeased with your behavior. If you insist on continuing, Ill have no choice but to expel you permanently." Chapter 1294: Hand Knife Chapter 1294: Chapter 1294: Hand Knife"I understand, it wont happen again next time." The man snorted coldly. He saw you still standing there and assumed you were an Artificial Human, so he barked at you, "What are you doing here? Is this a place where you belong?" "Sir, he is your opponent for tonight." "Him? Him?" The man suddenly laughed wildly, "Number 15, someone like this wants to challenge me? I think youd better send all those women over to me instead." "Those are the rules. No one but the master can break them." Number 15s tone was indifferent. He gestured for you to sit across from the man and said to you, "Sir, the man before you is your opponent tonight. He has won ten consecutive rounds here, and his strength is formidable. Be careful." "I understand." You nodded calmly. "Kid, youre not even of age yet, and you think you can beat me? Isnt that pure fantasy?" The mans grin widened crazily. Imitating Number 15s tone, you said to the man, "Do you know wolves?" "What?" "Wolves rarely roam the forest openly like tigers. They usually rest in secrecy or stalk their targets. Once they find their prey, wolves will mercilessly tear them apart with their sharp teeth. Wolves never laugh arrogantly in front of their prey, nor do they foolishly provoke a more powerful enemy. They are only at their craziest during the attack." At this moment, both Number 15 and the man caught a hint of ferocity in your eyes. "Alright, kid, lets see whos stronger in the arena later. Ill make you taste fear then!" The man laughed loudly and walked out of the room. "Number 15, can you tell me his strongest asset? Or what his most lethal attack is?" "Its his fists, Sir. His explosive power is immense, and his strength is terrifying. Many of his opponents have had their skulls shattered with a single punch right after stepping into the arena." You nodded and then fell into deep thought. "Sir, do you need anything else?" "No, let me think carefully. This guy is stronger than I expected." "If you need me, just call my name. Ill appear before you immediately." Number 15 quietly closed the door and vanished into thin air. In the next moment, he appeared in a room resembling a garden. The room was filled with flowers, and in front of him was a little girl holding a teddy bear. She was a strikingly spirited child, about four to five years old, with a ponytail tied on her head. At that moment, her bright eyes were blinking as she gazed at Number 15. "Master." Number 15 knelt before the little girl. "That person is interesting. If he loses, turn him into an Artificial Human. I want him as my servant," the little girl said innocently. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, Master." Two hours later, the arena was already packed with people. Yes, packed! A massive underground arena capable of accommodating tens of thousands was now completely full! Thousands of people were shouting and yelling, waving their tickets and screaming at the empty arena. "Hungry Wolf! Hungry Wolf!" Meanwhile, in dimly lit rooms scattered across the Solar System, several figures were conversing through realistic holographic screens. "I hear this match is going to be interesting," said a young male voice. "A kid against a grown manwhats so interesting? Theres no suspense," said a middle-aged man. "Heh, I wouldnt say that," added a sharp voice that immediately marked the speaker as a Crafty Merchant. "I have no stance on this match. Im not betting." "I kind of like that kid. Im betting on him to win." "If youve got money to burn, be my guest. My wager stays unchanged at fifty billion." "Oh-ho, fifty-to-one odds. Very interesting, very interesting." Back at the arena. "Hungry Wolf! Hungry Wolf! Hungry Wolf!" Amid the deafening cheers, the man donned a gray cloak and a golden belt as he stepped onto the arena stage one deliberate step at a time. He waved at the crowd like he was the Prime Minister of the Solar System Alliance. On the opposite side of the stage, you walked forward silently, your eyes fixed ahead as you stared intensely at your opponent. "Kid, youd better surrender now. If I really kill you, your mom will cry," the man taunted the moment he set foot in the arena. "Enough nonsense. Lets settle this with our skills." Before coming here, you had already analyzed your opponents strengths and weaknesses. In the end, you decided to win with speed. The duel began with the thunderous echo of a gong, and as its sound reached your ears, you movedrapidly! Like a Ghost, you darted around the man, looking for an opening to strike. Seeing this, the man abandoned his arrogance and immediately adopted a serious expression. After all, he had been the Hungry Wolf champion for ten consecutive rounds. Reaching this level was no fluke. "Breaking Sky Fist!" The man shouted sharply, channeling force through his right hand. The blow swept the air and hurtled toward you. You suddenly felt your body freeze for a moment before a massive force hurled you backward. The sheer power of the punch made you feel as though your veins were about to burst, and your internal organs seemed displaced. But you quickly got to your feet, supporting yourself with one hand on the ground, body hunched in a stance reminiscent of a wolf readying to attack. "Not bad. There arent many who can still stand after taking my punch!" You let out a fierce roar and lunged at the man. "Left side!" The man swung another ferocious punch toward his left. But in a critical moment, you suddenly twisted your body, planting your right foot firmly on the ground and surging to the left (on the mans right side). Your sudden movement caught the man off guard. His punch, thrown with excessive force, left an opening in his defense. This was your chance! "Raging Moon Wave!" In that instant, the crowd saw a flicker of white slicing through the air. Then, a burst of blood sprayed across the arena. The man collapsed before he had any chance to retaliate. His waist had been severed by your strike. "He cheated! He used a weapon!" Somewhere in a shadowy room, a man shrieked. "Look closelyit wasnt a real blade. It was a hand knife." "It really was a hand knife... This kid isnt ordinary. He actually knows martial arts from an ancient country. Impressive, impressive." "Another loss! Ill try again next month." "Kid, youd better remember me!" "Oh-ho-ho, not bad. This kids got real skill." Back at the arena, the crowd had gone insane. All their eyes were on youthe boy standing at the center of the stage, his right hand still dripping with crimson blood. Chapter 1295: Underground Entertainment World Chapter 1295: Chapter 1295: Underground Entertainment WorldLooking at your own hand, you reveal a faint smilenot because you won this match, but because youve broken through another realm in martial arts. At the same time, you suddenly realize that the Mou Family of Academics passed down to you by the old man contains techniques and moves of high-level martial arts. Just now, a new term flashed through your mindHand Knife. "Ladies and gentlemen, a new Hungry Wolf has been born! Lets cheer for him!" "Hungry Wolf! Hungry Wolf! Hungry Wolf!" You dont understand why these people are so crazy. You notice that many of the people surrounding the arena are high-ranking professionals in legitimate industries. Some are dressed impeccably, while others wear extravagant outfits. Yet now, they are hugging those they would ordinarily never even glance at, celebrating together in a frenzied carnival of excitement. You follow Number 15 into the same room once again, but upon entering, you see a cute little girl clutching a teddy bear. "Number 15, who is she?" Before Number 15 can answer, the little girl walks up to you, smiling as she grabs your hand and says, "Big brother, you were amazing just now!" You turn around, only to find that Number 15 has quietly left. Feeling slightly frustrated, you look at the little girl before you and ask, "Little sister, why are you here? Where do you live?" "I live right here," the little girl says innocently, her voice sweet and charming. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Big brother, sit down. I want to hear you tell me a story." "I dont have any stories to tell." "No, no, I want you to tell one. If you dont, I wont let those elder sisters come out to meet you." Feeling a headache coming on, you secretly think that this little girl might also be an artificial human. Helplessly, you shrug and smile, "Alright, what story do you want to hear?" "Hold me firstI want to listen in your arms." "But..." "Hold me!" Under the little girls relentless insistence, you end up holding her in your arms. "Fine, fine, Ill hold you." The little girl beams with joy as she sits in your lap. With her big, bright eyes, she says, "Big brother, tell me ancient love stories, okay?" "Alright." You might not know how to entertain children, but you do understand that if you dont satisfy her request, youre unlikely to receive your spoils of victory. So, you start by telling her the tale of Chinas Cowherd and Weaver Girl, followed by Europes Waterloo Bridge. You talk for over two hours straight. The little girl listens intently but eventually falls asleep in your arms. Smiling, you shake your head. At that moment, Number 15 quietly walks in. "Sir, your items are ready. Please follow me," says Number 15. "What about her?" You glance at the girl in your arms, only to find she has vanished into thin air. "Where... where did she go?" "Shes already gone back to her room to sleep," Number 15 says with a smile. "Sir, please follow me." You follow Number 15 into another room, disappointed to find that it contains none of the glamorous women youd expected. Instead, the room is empty except for a table where a Crystal Card and a Gold Card are placed. "Sir, these are special gifts from the host in recognition of your performance," Number 15 says as he picks up the Crystal Card. "This Crystal Card contains two million Galaxy coins. Your identity has already been verified, and from now on, the money belongs solely to you. No one else can access your assets." As you accept the Crystal Card, Number 15 picks up the Gold Card next. "This is the Entertainment Worlds premium membership card. With this card, you enjoy a fifty percent discount on all activities within Entertainment World. Furthermore, you can participate in special events organized by the host and request certain special services from us." Nodding, you say, "Got it. Id like to take a look at the Entertainment World. Can you show me around?" "Of course, sir. Please follow me." You follow Number 15 through a door, where another man dressed identically to him, short in stature, steps forward to greet you with a polite bow and a smile. "Welcome to Entertainment World, esteemed guest. Ill be your guide. Im Number 20." "Sir, my jurisdiction ends here. Number 20 will now take over and guide you through all of Entertainment World," Number 15 says before leaving. Number 20 smiles and asks, "Sir, where would you like to go?" "Since this is a leisure destination, you must have a casino, right?" you say. "Indeed, sir. We have the largest casino in the entire Solar System." "Lead the way, then," you say. "Please board the vehicle." You and Number 20 get into a floating flying car. Vehicles like this are commonplace in todays society, yet its your first time riding one, and you cant help but feel a strange sense of curiosity. The floating flying car moves quickly, whisking you away from the gloomy space and into another realm. It turns out to be a whole new worldsomething akin to a miniature planet. Youre amazed to discover that the gravity here is noticeably lower than on Earth. Noticing your curiosity, Number 20 explains with a smile, "This asteroid was discovered and developed by our old host. Its now accounted for in his portfolio and constitutes one percent of his assets." Although startled by the wealth implied by the hosts ownership, you dont dwell on itit has little to do with you, after all. Your mind is more focused on experiencing the thrill of gambling and testing the ancient Chinese gambling techniques recorded in the Mou Family of Academics. As flashes of green streak across your vision, the car pulls up in front of a seven-story white building. Though it resembles a villa more than an actual building, its surroundings are not only elegant but also equipped with all sorts of facilities for entertainment and relaxation. Naturally, there are many high-end hotels nearby. The villas parking lot is already packed with floating flying cars of various styles. Unable to find a spot, Number 20 makes a call, instructing another artificial human to park the vehicle before leading you into the facility known as White Gambling City. "Sir, White Gambling City is divided into seven floors. From the first to the sixth floors, only standard members are allowed. However, with your Gold Card, you can access the seventh floor and gamble alongside planetary-level tycoons. As the floors increase, so does the required stake. If you find your funds insufficient, we can offer you a loanup to a maximum of ten million Galaxy coins." "Take me to the third layer first. Id like to play Pai Gow," you say as you glance at the nearby gambling area map. "Certainly, sir. Follow me." Others may not know, but as a young man under twenty, your mind holds thousands of years worth of gambling techniques from the ancient country of China. You can manipulate cards at will without anyone noticing. Of course, this is all theorywhen it comes to practical experience, youre still at zero, so you need to start from scratch. In truth, you originally intended to take the money and leave. But the word "gambling" suddenly popped into your mind. You know the pain of being short on money and understand the difficulty of being broke. Determined not to suffer from financial constraints again, you resolve to ensure that your Crystal Card ends up holding eight digits. As you step into the casino, youre immediately drawn in by the atmosphere. Despite being a gambling establishment, its nowhere near as noisy as you had imagined. Instead, the only sounds are those of gamblers moving their equipment and the clear but quiet voices of a few hosts. You quickly sit at a nearby table and turn to Number 20, asking, "How do I exchange for gambling chips?" Chapter 1296: You Don’t Intend to Use Her as Collateral, Do You? Chapter 1296: Chapter 1296: You Dont Intend to Use Her as Collateral, Do You?Number 20 snapped his fingers, and a waiter immediately approached with a tray. Number 20 handed you a stack of chips, smiling, "Here you have a hundred thousand Galaxy coins. Weve already deducted it from your bank Crystal Card." You nodded, then carefully blended yourself into the surrounding atmosphere. Half an hour later, you and Number 20 arrived at the sixth floor. "Inside, many are underworld figures, so you must not get into conflicts with them." You nodded after hearing this and stepped inside with a net worth of over five million Galaxia coins. In the past half hour, you had already earned more than three hundred Galaxia coins and had visited several venues, playing with all sorts of tricks. To this, Number 20 showed no attitude, still following behind you with a friendly smile on his face. Following Number 20s guidance, you sat in an empty spot. Just as you sat down, a short fat man across from you spoke, "Kid, what are you here for?" The short fat man had a teasing look on his face. "Sorry, according to the new law of the Milky Way Galaxy, Im already an adult." You also wore a smile. "Oh, oh, so youre an adult now, quite the big person indeed." The Fatty said, and several of his henchmen in black clothes and pants burst into laughter. "Nowhere near as big as you, sir." "Hmph!" The Fatty snorted coldly and said to you, "Kid, do you know who I am?" "I have yet to be informed." You clasped your hands in respect. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, one of Fattys henchmen spoke up, "Who doesnt know our bosss name? Hes the richest Hong Ye in Asia University!" You pretended to ponder, and just as his henchman served him a cup of tea, you suddenly said "Oh" and smiled, "Still havent heard of it." "Pfft!" The tea in Fattys mouth sprayed all over the henchman who had served him, and furious, he set down his cup with a thud and yelled at you, "Kid, I was saying those words for your own good. Dont think Im easy to bully. If you lose all your money, dont come borrowing from me. Im telling you, I lend money at high interest rates!" You laughed, "Hong Ye, dont get angry. Im not deliberately offending; Im just itching to play a few rounds. Anyway, its just a bit of money. If I lose, consider it filial respect to you. If luck is on my side and I win, consider it a gift from your elder to me, the junior." "Good, I like what you said. Rest assured, if you win, I, Hong Tian, will never take underhanded action against you. I swear by the heavens, what Hong Tian says, he does. Though Im mixed in the Jianghu society, I still know the weight of morality." "Thank you, Hong Ye." Hong Tian waved his hand, laughing, "Cut the nonsense, lets start." "Alright." "Kid, youre from Asia, right?" "Yes." "Know how to play the mahjong we Huaxia people created?" "A little." "Good, as long as you dont forget your roots. Come on, lets play some rounds of mahjong!" After a few rounds, Hong Tians face was flushed not from anger, but from embarrassment as he watched a kid a generation younger completely overtake him without any resistance. Hong Tian felt utterly disgraced. In the end, he even lost all the over eight million Galaxia coins he brought, and now owed you tens of thousands. "Hong Ye, shall we go another round?" You asked with a smile. "Go! How could I not!" Hong Tian shouted. "But youre out of money." "No money? I still have this!" Hong Tian took out a contract-like item locked by an electronic lock from his pocket and told one of his henchmen, "Go, bring Ding Xiang to me!" "But, boss shes not..." "Stop wasting words, I told you to go, so go!" "Hong Ye, dont be angry. Victory or defeat is common in battles." "Hmph, I was just letting you win earlier, but not anymore!" Soon, the henchman brought a woman dressed in Suyi clothes to Hong Tians side, "Hong Ye, Ding Xiang is here." Ding Xiang? As the woman approached, you indeed caught a faint scent of cloves. Looking up at her, your head immediately swelled as this person wasnt anyone else but the beauty who toyed with you in the game! No, or rather this woman looked remarkably like that beauty, and she also had the familiar scent of cloves. "Kid, shes beautiful, right? Look at you, a kid whos never seen a beauty, all lovestruck." Hong Tian laughed heartily. "Hong Ye, youre not thinking of using her as collateral, are you?" "Why not? Shes already a slave. According to the Alliances laws, as long as its legitimate... Bah, what Alliance law? In this place, theres no such thing. Since shes a slave, she can be bought or sold. Her value is three million Galaxy coins. Kid, dare you bet?" "Im afraid I might suffer a loss." You said with a smile. "Suffer what loss? I just had her captured yesterday, havent even touched her. If you beat me, Hong Ye, shes yours." Saying this, Hong Tian pushed the slave contract to the center of the table. You thought for a moment and said, "Alright, Ill play with you!" "Shuffle the tiles!" both of you called out simultaneously. But after three rounds, your chips diminished, while Hong Tians smile grew wider, the piles of fat on his face resembling a womans oversized rear. Almost winning back the money he lost, Hong Tian slapped the table and laughed loudly, "Little brat, you finally see how formidable I, Hong Ye, am. I think you should stop playing. The money Hong Ye just gave you can be seen as a meeting gift. Go home and have a drink of milk from your mother." "Hong Ye, we havent lost yet, lets go another round. Are you perhaps afraid?" "Afraid? Thats a word Hong Ye doesnt know how to write!" Another five rounds passed, and finally, you looked at Hong Tian with a smile, whose face was now red not from embarrassment but from urgency, knowing this time returning home he was going to have it tough. Not only did he lose his principal, but he also owed you over a hundred thousand, although that amount was just a tiny fraction of his total wealth. However, his household financial management wasnt under his control, but rather his tigress wife! "Hong Ye, shall we continue?" "Go, continue with what!" Hong Tian grumbled in his mind, "Great, now I dont even have the money to buy a diamond ring. Today is the wedding anniversary, too." "Hong Ye, consider this a token of respect for you." You returned three million to Hong Tian, "Now its getting late. Youd better buy some gifts for your Honorable Lady to avoid her nagging you again." Chapter 1297 Qimeng Chapter 1297: Chapter 1297 QimengEveryone knew that Hong Tian was afraid of his wife. Knowing this didnt surprise you eitherafter all, he was someone who was desperate to save face. Though his heart screamed "yes, yes, yes," his mouth hesitated to admit it. You placed a stepping stone for him: "I know you might think this amount of money is too little, but this is all I can afford. After all, I have other uses for my money. Take this three million as my fee for paying respects to you." This so-called "respect-paying fee" was a custom where an outsider would give a gift to the local underworld boss when starting a business in their territory. With this stepping stone, Hong Tians face lit up with an amusing smile. "Eh, uh, so generous... well, fine, Ill accept it. Kiddo, youre polite, I like that. If you ever land in trouble, dont hesitate to come find me for help. As long as youre not killing high-ranking government officials, I can fix pretty much anything for you. Borrowing money? Thats even easier, though Hong Ye here will charge you a small interest. Heh, heh." "Hong Ye, lets leave it at this for today. Ill visit you personally in the future. By then, dont pretend you dont recognize me." "Of course, of course. But when you come, bring along something I like to eat, and itll be even better." You both laughed heartily at this, drawing the attention of some nearby underworld bosses. They couldnt help but wonderwho was this kid, and why did he seem to have such a peculiar relationship with Hong Tian? As you prepared to leave, Hong Tian stopped you: "Hey, kid, I still dont know your name." "Hong Ye, my name is Mu Yun." "Mu Yun?" Upon hearing this name, Ding Xiang let out a soft exclamation. "What, you two know each other?" Hong Ye chuckled, his face practically blooming into a smile more absurd than ever. "Well then, since you know each other, why dont I just... give her to you? Anyway, at my place, shes no more than a maid. Might as well let her be your young concubine." With that, Hong Tian burst into hearty laughter again. If it were any other boss, they wouldve cursed him by now. But everyone knew Hong Tians fearsome reputationand more importantly, the tigress behind him whod supposedly dragged down even Earths highest-ranking official last term. They had to tread carefully. "Hong Ye, this..." "Young man, stop hesitating. I see you like her, so why not just take her? Shes high-quality, mind you. Otherwise, I wouldve already given her as a gift to someone else. Treat her well, alright?" With that, Hong Tian left, his bulk jiggling as he and his entourage walked away. As soon as Hong Tian was gone, you turned to the figure beside youNumber 20and asked, "Can you unlock this?" "Certainly." Number 20 picked up the locked document. With practiced ease, they opened the lock and handed the contract over to you. "Thank you." You took the contract and, without even glancing at it, tore it to shreds. Smiling, you turned to Ding Xiang: "Youre free now. Heres 100,000; take it." You handed over ten chips to Ding Xiang. "Thank you, but I cant accept this money." You simply set the money down on the table, grinning. "Take it or not, its yours now. I dont reclaim what Ive already given away." With that, you walked off without looking back. Meanwhile, Number 20 approached Ding Xiang and handed her a bank card. "Heres another 100,000 Galaxy coins. The account hasnt been activated yet, so youll need to go to the Union Bank to activate it yourself." Ding Xiang didnt even have time to thank you before rushing out. By the time she reached the first floor, you and Number 20 were already gone in a floating flying car. From afar, she watched as the flying car sped away. Tears streamed down her face. "Im sorry. Ill never deceive you again." Leaving Gambling City behind, you exited the Entertainment World altogether and soon reached one of Asia Universitys many transmission centers through its teleportation devices. You also noticed that the transmission center was barely 100 or 200 meters from your dorm. Back in your dorm room, you finally allowed yourself to collapse onto the chair in relief. Just then, Qimengs breathtaking face appeared once again. "Master, you seem tired. Would you like me to draw you a bath?" "Sure," you nodded and then asked, "Qimeng, do you know where the nearest scrap yard is?" "Yes, theres one not far from here, to the north." You nodded again and casually said, "Make me something to eat. Im starving." "Master, I... Im just a hologram." Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You slapped your forehead and quickly apologized. "Ah, sorry, I forgot." "Its okay..." You didnt notice the faint look of disappointment on Qimengs face. Dragging your exhausted body into the bathroom, the sound of running water began to echo within. "Not time yet. When its time, Ill let you know," Qimeng murmured to herself. Nearly a week had passed since youd last entered the game. Still, you hadnt wasted your time. After compiling all the info you had, you came to a realization: the so-called "game" was very likely referring to this sci-fi world, not simply the "Arrogance" game. Thus, it was clear to youthe real battlefield was here. Fortunately, youd already found a way to make money. The game no longer captivated you as it once did. Otherwise, youd likely have walked straight into their trap. This past week, youd been training relentlessly while also raiding the nearby scrap yard for parts others deemed worthless. In your home, with your own two hands, you constructed one advanced training machine after another. Among them, the most significant was the gravity regulator. A gravity regulator was a device capable of adjusting the gravity acting on your body at will. Back at Grandpa Ens old home, youd built a rudimentary version before, but it was far from perfect. This time, you spent two whole days making a fully functional one. If this device hit the market, it could easily fetch an eight-digit price. But you had no intention of selling it. Money wasnt what you needed most right nowwhat you needed was to grow stronger. In this world, many powerful people existed. Among them was Dongfang Yunlong, undoubtedly a pinnacle Son of a Prestigious Family even in this technologically advanced society. They had trained in martial arts since childhood, mastering the essence of their familys disciplines. In comparison, youd barely even scratched the surfacean immeasurable gulf separated your skills. Gaming and real life were worlds apart. In the game, good equipment and swordsmanship could help you crush opponents. But in reality, that wasnt the case. Take your speed, for example: in the game, your speed was more than double your real-life speed. Without access to advanced martial arts, you could only push your speed and endurance through increased gravity training. Still, you continued exploring the game as it remained an excellent training ground and a place where you possessed an undying body. In the game, death only hurt temporarily. But with reduced frequency, your power seemed to grow exponentially with every trial. Another week passed. You progressed from enduring double gravity at most to handling eight times the gravitational force. Both your speed and endurance had undergone a qualitative transformation. But now, you knew progress would be impossible without finding opponents. Real power demanded battle experience to evolve further. "Qimeng, Ill be spending time in the game from now on. If anyone comes looking for me, tell them Im unavailableout on a journey," you instructed. "Understood." Qimengs voice accompanied you as you dissolved into white light. "Sometimes he seems so endearing. Other times, hes downright terrifyingan utterly enigmatic man," Qimeng mused, her breathtaking expression captivating enough to bring entire civilizations to their knees. The white light faded. When you reopened your eyes, an endless grassland stretched before you. Surrounding you, a pack of gray wolves had you entirely encircled. "Whats this? A few days off, and youve forgotten how terrifying I can be?" A sinister smile crept onto your face, chilling enough to send a shiver down any humans spine. Chapter 1298: Wolf King Chapter 1298: Chapter 1298: Wolf King"Clang!" Wind Slasher rang out as it left its scabbard, but just as you were about to unleash a killing spree, the gray wolves suddenly retreated, and an entirely snow-white little wolf trotted right up to you. The little wolf whimpered at you, then rubbed its body against your leg. "Hmm?" You sheathed your blade and picked up the little wolf. "Little guy, could it be that youre their leader?" "Woof." The little wolf barked happily. "Do you want to come with me?" "Woof." The little wolf made the same sound again. Finding the little creature adorable, you naturally found yourself wanting to adopt it. After all, you raised Little Hei since childhood, and you have an instinctive fondness for canines. "Alright, in that case, from now on, youll be my, Mu Yunsno, Hungry Wolfscompanion!" Then you tilted your head back and howled loudly, mimicking the roar of the Wolf King. With that one howl, the surrounding gray wolves immediately and uniformly bowed their proud heads to you. In the days that followed, something that shocked all the traders occurred. On the vast northern Cissirya Prairie, a massive pack of gray wolves suddenly appeared. What scared people even more was that their leader was a humana living, breathing human! "Miss, weve arrived at White Hat Town." The innkeeper helped a beautiful woman dressed in red step down from the carriage. She smiled and nodded at him. Watching her gracefully walk away, the innkeeper murmured to himself, "If only I were twenty years younger." Of course, even if he were a hundred years younger, it wouldnt have mattered. That woman would never have set her eyes on him. After all, for the past month, she had been searching for a mana man who had made her heart flutter, a man she had decided to follow for the rest of her life. "Excuse me, have you seen a tall man? Hes about half a head taller than me, very handsome, wears a green bracelet on his right hand, and carries a long knife." "Miss, why are you looking for him?" The inn owner, a rather friendly-looking dwarf with a long white beard, asked. "Youre not planning to cut off his head to claim the bounty, are you?" "No, not at all, I..." "Miss, I suggest you give up on that idea. Hungry Wolf is not someone you can handle." "Hungry Wolf? Who is that?" the woman asked, perplexed. "Arent you looking for him?" "No, Im looking for someone named Mu Yun." "But the person you described is Hungry Wolf. Hes now the King of Gray Wolves on the Cissirya Prairie. Even our northern army wouldnt dare lay a finger on him, let alone a young lady like you. Over the past two weeks, countless adventurers have gone to kill Hungry Wolf. And the results? Not one returned alive. Those who somehow did return only did so by resurrecting at a new Resurrection Point. According to their accounts, Hungry Wolf is a devila demon who kills without blinking an eye!" "Uncle Walton." At that moment, an elegantly pretty woman walked in. "Id like five pounds of beef jerky and a bottle of your finest fruit wine." "Moer, why are you buying so much beef?" "Iron Brother and I are going to see my benefactor. He loves the beef jerky here, so Im bringing more this time." "Alright, just a moment." "Moer." "Hmm?" Moer turned her head, looking at the strikingly beautiful woman before her with a puzzled expression. "Do we know each other?" "Weve met once before," the woman replied with a smile. "Sorry, I dont remember where I saw you," Moer said. "Thats alright. I just want to askis the benefactor youre talking about Mu Yun?" "You know our benefactor?" "Yes, were friends," the woman said. Hearing this, Moer immediately smiled and said, "Perfect! Were heading to see him now. Itll be dangerous for you to go alonecome with me." "Thank you." The woman smiled. "No need to thank me. If youre a friend of my benefactor, then youre my friend too. If it werent for him saving me back then, I wouldnt be alive today." "Moer, here you go." Walton handed a large package to Moer. "Thank you, Uncle Walton." Moer paid before leading the woman in red out of the tavern and toward a carriage parked outside. "Iron Brother, this is the benefactors friend. She needs us to take her to see him." Iron Brother was a simple and honest man with a stout build, the picture of rugged reliability. "Sure thing! If shes a friend of the benefactor, we certainly wont refuse." And so, under Iron Brothers guidance, the three of them left White Hat Town and headed straight for the prairie. "By the way, I still dont know your name." "Im Hong Yan," the woman replied. Hong Yans smile was so enchanting that even Moer couldnt help but feel a twinge of envy. Laughing, she said, "Are you the benefactors girlfriend? You suit each other so well." "Haha, its just my wishful thinking. Someone like me could never be good enough for him. As long as I can stay by his side, Im content." The carriage rolled on for a long time through the prairie. But during the entire journey, they surprisingly didnt encounter a single wolf, which struck Hong Yan as strange. Just then, a melodious flute melody drifted into their ears. The sound was hauntingly beautiful, as if pouring out the flutists inner loneliness and sorrow, telling a poignant story to Mother Nature itself. "Its the benefactor playing the flute," Moer smiled. "Hes so captivating when he plays. I was completely mesmerized the first time I heard him." The carriage came to a stop, and Moer got off with Hong Yan. As Hong Yan stepped down, she saw a man sitting atop a stone on a hill, his back turned to them. The prairie wind tugged at his clothes, making them flutter dramatically. Sensing their arrival, the man stopped playing and turned, smiling as he addressed Iron Brother: "What brings you here?" "Benefactor, we brought beef for you!" Moer replied, lifting the large package in her hands. "Woof!" Out of nowhere, a white shadow darted from behind you, charging straight at Moer! "You little rascal, trying to steal my meat!" Before finishing the word "steal," you had already seized the package from Moers hands, with your right hand gripping a small white wolf. The little wolf had sunk its teeth into your arm, yet you refused to let go. Man and wolf stood at a stalemate like this. Moer, evidently accustomed to such scenes, smiled as she retrieved another package from the carriage. She said to the little white wolf, "Little White, your food is here." "Woof!" As soon as Moer spoke, the white shadow bolted into her arms, licking her face eagerly with its tongue. "Utterly shameless, a traitor whos always led by meat," you remarked with a grin. "By the way, this person is...?" You hadnt noticed Hong Yan earlier, but upon seeing her face clearly, your expression suddenly changed. In a low voice, you said, "Why are you here? To claim the bounty on my head?" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No, I..." "I dont want to see you. Leave," you said firmly. Chapter 1299: He Still Cares About Me Chapter 1299: Chapter 1299: He Still Cares About Me"Mu Yun, listen to me. I have a reason for all of this. I didnt want to betray you, I just... I just owed someone a huge amount of money. At that time, he only gave me two days. If I couldnt come up with the money, I would have become a slave, just like when you saw me that day." "Are you really Ding Xiang?" You suddenly asked. "Yes." Tears flooded Red Beautys eyes. You placed the parcel on the ground and slowly walked in front of Red Beauty. "Then why are you here this time? To apologize to me?" "Im sorry. I really didnt mean to deceive you. Its just that back then, I truly didnt have the chance to explain the truth to you." Your expression remained unchanged. "Fine, I forgive you. You can leave now." "Mu Yun, I..." At this moment, Red Beauty didnt know whether to be happy or sad. You said you forgave her, but deep down, you might not have. She understood you were a person with strong pride; a wounded heart wouldnt heal so easily. Actually, this strategy is called Capture by Letting Loose. Red Beauty couldnt understand it. You had already guessed Red Beauty might be one of the six wives, but exactly who, you were still uncertain. "Damn it! You dare to eat my portion! Ill chop you up!" Suddenly, you disappeared in front of Red Beauty, and so, under Red Beautys stunned gaze, you and White Shadow played out a scene of human chasing wolf. With your speed, catching up to the gray wolf shouldnt have been an issue. But White Shadow wasnt an ordinary gray wolf; it was the mutated offspring of the Wolf King. Its speed was almost on par with yours. Thus, a wolf and a man engaged in a pursuit across the prairie. "Do they do this often?" Red Beauty asked Moer. "Yes, Grandpa En and White Shadow have a great relationship. Grandpa En even says White Shadow is the true King of the Prairie. His reason for staying here is to help White Shadow grow strong. Once White Shadow can face enemies on its own, Grandpa En will leave." "Leave? Where would he go?" "No idea, he hasnt said." Moer winked at Red Beauty with a smile. "But dont worry, Grandpa En will definitely take you with him when he leaves. Too bad we might not get to toast to your wedding." "Moer, stop teasing me. He wont forgive me so easily," Red Beauty lowered her head with a touch of sadness. "Honestly, I think since you came, Grandpa En has been more cheerful. Its just a feeling, something that others might not notice. He seems strong on the surface, but deep down hes fragile, with soft ears too. Besides, Elder Sister, youre so beautiful. If he doesnt have feelings for you, thatd be odd." "Woo!" You finally caught White Shadow, and at that moment, you gave its backside a hard slap. "Thatll teach you to steal food! Spit it out!" "Dont hurt it," Red Beauty said, a little worried about White Shadow. "Relax, this guys hide is thicker than mine..." Your voice abruptly stopped, followed by your anguished cry. "Ah! You dare bite me!" "Woo!" Yet another chase began. As you and White Shadow ran after each other, the sky gradually darkened. Night fell. Moer and Big Iron, now a couple, had already gone home. You were sitting in the evening breeze, holding White Shadow. Red Beauty stood lonely behind you, the wind dancing through her long hair, presenting her beauty with an airy grace before your eyes. "Hey, Im saying, why havent you left yet?" Your tone was a little cold. "Woo." White Shadow, nestled in your arms, suddenly leapt into Red Beautys embrace, barking symbolically at you. "Fine, since you want her to stay, Ive got nothing to say. But her food isnt my responsibility. Youll have to take care of that yourself." You took a swig of fruit wine and sighed loudly. "Good wine. The elders used to say wine harms the body, but now I feel its the only thing that can ease our troubles." Red Beauty was indeed a rare beauty. Even though she still carried the purity of a maiden, her whole presence exuded the charm unique to mature women. It was both a temptation and a capital. Holding White Shadow, she stood gracefully, her boundless elegance shining through. She felt you had changeda lot. But as for how exactly, she couldnt quite say. During your dealings with gray wolves these days, youd come to understand one principle: "To defeat a wolf, you must be fiercer than the wolf." Expanded, it meant: to defeat an enemy, you must be more cunning, more cunning, even more ruthless than the enemy. Your enemies were all gifts from Grandpa En as part of your coming-of-age ritual. At the same time, during this period, you had crossed paths with many enemies. To survive better, you had to grow stronger; to move forward, you had to tread over the corpses of your foes. The night was dark. Red Beauty still stood there. Your heart skipped a beat, and without turning your head, you said, "Are you under an immobilization spell? Standing there without feeling tiredsit down. If you collapse, that wolf isnt going to take care of you." Red Beauty let out a faint smile, thinking to herself, "He cares about me after all." She quietly sat on a rock below and to the right of you. Looking at Red Beauty, ripples stirred in your heart. To be honest, Red Beauty was truly beautifulespecially now. Every part of her body seemed extraordinarily distinctive, as if meticulously sculpted by a thousand artisans. By coincidence, Red Beauty turned her head at that moment as well, and your eyes met. You immediately lowered your head, your face uncharacteristically flushing with a hint of redness. Heaven help you, you were actually blushing! The two of you remained at that distance without speaking. You lifted your head to gaze at the stars. As the night wind grew colder, you said to Red Beauty, "White Shadow feels cold. Take him to my straw hut. At least its warmer than out here." "What about you?" Red Beauty asked. "Ill keep watching the stars. There are so many tonight." Red Beauty nodded, carrying the already slumbering White Shadow into a nearby, simple straw house. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This hut was built together by Big Iron and you. Big Iron, being a blacksmith, had been taking care of Moer after you left. The two had developed deep, unbreakable feelings. Upon entering the straw hut, the first thing that caught her eye was a faintly glowing crystal stone and two bedsone larger, clearly yours, and the other smaller. Red Beauty gently placed White Shadow on the smaller bed, then stood quietly at the doorway, silently watching you sitting with your arms wrapped around yourself on the rock. The night seemed to pass in a blur. When morning came and you awoke, you found Red Beauty had fallen asleep while sitting at the door. She had curled up, her face pale from the cold air of the night. Unbeknownst to Red Beauty, you staying outside was actually a cultivation method derived from the Mou Family of Academics. Seeing Red Beautys pitiful appearance, you couldnt help but walk over, gently lift her up, and softly lay her on the bed. By this time, Red Beauty had already awakened but didnt dare open her eyes. As you approached, her heart beat faster, and when you picked her up, she felt as though her heart might stop entirely. Feeling the warmth of your body against hers, Red Beauty felt as though she were ablaze. She desperately wanted to open her eyes and gaze at you, confessing everything in her heart, yet feared rejection or being chased away. Torn between these emotions, Red Beauty finally chose silence. "Lazy dog, its time to wake up. We need to prepare breakfast." With that, you grabbed White Shadows tail and dragged him out of bed. White Shadow let out a pitiful whimper before following you, half-asleep, on the hunt. Shortly after you left, sounds of chatter came from outside the hut. "This is the place." Chapter 1300: Leave Your Life Behind Chapter 1300: Chapter 1300: Leave Your Life Behind"Second Young Master, that man lives here!" "Lets go, well check it out." Someone said. "Wait, there might be danger inside. Lets draw the enemy out first." As he spoke, the man shouted, "Hungry Wolf, I know youre in there, get out now!" Upon hearing it was those players hunting you for bounty, Red Beauty immediately drew her sword cautiously and stepped out of the grass hut. "Who are you, and what are you doing here?" The crowd had expected a burly man with a rugged beard to emerge, but instead, they were stunned to see a delicate beauty. Many of them froze on the spot. However, the leader of the group didnt wish to appear disrespectful before a beauty. Smiling lightly, he asked, "What should I call you, Miss?" "Im not Hungry Wolf. Im an adventurer just like you. Hungry Wolf left long before I came here." "Where did he go?" The question came from a stout man. If you were here, youd probably find his face familiar. "I dont know. Ive been here watching all night, and he hasnt returned." "Impossible. Weve been monitoring every movement within a hundred miles. Even as skilled as Hungry Wolf might be, he couldnt escape our surveillance. This woman is lying; Hungry Wolf must be injured and resting inside the hut." "I have no connection to Hungry Wolf. Why would I lie to you?" Red Beauty really didnt want them to destroy your hut, especially since there was a valuable crystal inside it; naturally, she wouldnt let them enter. "Perhaps shes Hungry Wolfs woman." Someone speculated. "Hmm, thats possible," the leader nodded. "If Hungry Wolf isnt here, then I suppose I can go in and take a look." "No, theres absolutely no one inside. It would be a waste of your time." "Ha, youre trying to hide something! I apologize in advance." The leaders smile vanished in an instant. The man didnt draw his weapon. Though he wasnt as fast as you, dealing with Red Beauty was effortless for him. Fortunately, he was not the type to harm a delicate beauty and instead subdued her gently, then rushed into the hut. "Despicable!" With a sudden burst of force, the man caused the entire grass hut to collapse. He turned back solemnly to Red Beauty and spoke, "Miss, I am Ximen Qingshu, Vice Alliance Hierarch of the Iron Gale Cavalry Alliance. Tell us where Hungry Wolf is." "I dont know." Red Beauty truly had no idea where you had gone. "Miss, Hungry Wolf not only robbed my alliances trade caravans but also killed nearly a hundred of our members, forcing them to restart leveling. His actions have angered my elder brother. I advise you to tell us his whereabouts unless you want to face our wrath." "I really dont know." "Vice Hierarch, she seems to genuinely not know," the stout man said. "Shes our only lead now. If not her, who else can we track? My elder brother only gave me a week. Five days have already passedif Hungry Wolf doesnt show up soon, Im done for." "But capturing her wont help us." "No, it will," a mage said with a sly smile. "This woman has a deep connection with Hungry Wolf. If we capture her and lure Hungry Wolf to our castle, capturing him alive will be childs play." "Isnt that a bit underhanded?" "Mu Lei, the word underhanded doesnt exist in this world, only life and death do. Besides, Hungry Wolf has already angered multiple gangs. Their elite squads were wiped out by him. If we capture Hungry Wolf alive this time, it will greatly enhance our reputation in front of them. This would solidify the Iron Gale Cavalrys foothold in the North." "But..." "Im the one in charge here. Take her away!" More than an hour later. "Yeah, today was greatI caught several big fish!" But you stopped short when you saw your painstakingly built hut reduced to debris. You let out a roar of fury that shook everyone to their core! As you roared, the White Shadow beside you echoed the sound with an equally fierce growl. The entire grassland stirred! Ximen Qingshu and his group, having just left the grassland, immediately felt it brim with killing intent. Numerous small creatures fled in all directions, some even recklessly charging into human towns in desperation. "Second Young Master, we should return to the city. Weve completely enraged Hungry Wolf." "And you, lovely ladyyou said you werent connected to Hungry Wolf?" Ximen Qingshus lips curled into a sneer. "Does Hungry Wolf think hes so special? Even if he commands all the gray wolves on the grassland, what can he do? He cant possibly" Before he could finish, his expression froze. From the horizon, rolling dust stretched across the land. Countless dark figures charged at high speed. "Quick, retreat to the castle!" Everyone knew the terrifying prowess of the grassland gray wolves. Even a swordsman with a level higher than twenty could only handle one or two gray wolves. Facing the Wolf Pack, even an entire battalion wouldnt survive! This was why you once earned the title of "Wolf Slayer Warrior" and the admiration of many. Many people didnt know the truththat Hungry Wolf and you were actually the same person. A cruel irony. And now, it was no longer just about the Wolf Pack. Your rage had summoned almost all the gray wolves across the grasslands. Wolves communicated through howls, and as you roared, countless regional Wolf Kings joined in, relaying the message across the land. Facing a sea of gray wolves, the crowds morale instantly collapsed. Their desperate flight began. Fortunately, their castle was only a few thousand meters away. If they hurried, they could enter the castle ahead of the Wolf Pack. Inside the castle, the wolves wouldnt pose a threat. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But you were never one to let Ximen Qingshu have his way. Always arrogant, Ximen Qingshu left behind a note saying Red Beauty had been captured by the Iron Gale Cavalry Alliance, demanding you surrender yourself. In the stormy wind, your voice boomed with Qi Force, "Ximen Qingshu, leave your life behind!" When you shouted the first syllable of "Ximen," you were still three to four kilometers away from Ximen Qingshu. But by the time the word "behind" left your lips, you were already a hundred meters behind him. This speedunfathomable! Under normal circumstances, your speed would never reach this level. Only your concern for Red Beauty had pushed you beyond your limits. The speed you now possessed rivaled that of a floating flying car. In truth, Ximen Qingshus strength was sufficient to counter you. But his terror at your speed and the mass of gray wolves following you made him wary of engaging, forcing him to accelerate toward the castle. "Wave-Rolling Half Moon!" This was a new move youd mastered on the grassland. The crowd felt a forceful surge of Qi Force like a gale, then saw a sharp ripple shaped like a half moon hurtling toward them. Those caught by its wrath flashed white as they were instantly transported back to the Resurrection Point. No one expected you to be this powerful. Truth be told, even you were astonished by the strength of that strikeit wiped out more than ten people, including swordsmen over level thirty! Unlike regular games, this one shared a stark difference: it mirrored the reality of life and death. In combat, a strike to a vital organ or a fatal area resulted in immediate death. This was why that man in red armor was effortlessly defeated by you before. And now, your blade had unleashed sword aura resembling a crescent moon. Where the crescent passed, a deep, fatal cut marred the victims throats. One move, instant kill! "Ximen Qingshu!" You had encountered Ximen Qingshu before. During that battle in Chaoge City, his strength remained vivid in your memory. Back then, Ximen Qingshus level far surpassed yours, and you were just an insignificant rookie in Jianghu societyno match for him. But those days were gone. Now, the tide had turned. Though Ximen Qingshus level still slightly exceeded yours, this eruptive fury gave you the confidence to crush him under your blade! Chapter 1301: Trade Chapter 1301: Chapter 1301: Trade"Fight to the end!" Ximen Qingshu suddenly turned around, his longsword darting like a silver snake, viciously and swiftly aiming for your heart. "Clang!" You parried with your blade and immediately spun to counterattack! At the same time, from your right side came Mu Leis shout. You instantly adjusted the strength in your hand and, just as Ximen Qingshu deflected your blade, you leveraged the momentum to slash toward Mu Lei. "Clang!" Another crisp metallic sound reverberated as you and Mu Lei simultaneously stepped backward several paces. "Good, lets go again!" Mu Lei, true to his name, had a voice like Thunder and Lightning. His weapon, an ancient and rugged-looking big blade, was identified by your appraisal technique as the Mysterious Ancient Iron Sword. During the defense of Chaoge City, you had once joined forces with Mu Lei to fend off enemies. Even then, you had wanted to spar with him, but now your concern is not Mu Lei but the hostage in the hands of the enemyyour Red Beauty. Swiftly, you moved like a shadow, dodging Mu Leis attacks as if you were wind passing by. Then, like a Hungry Wolf spotting prey, you charged toward Ximen Qingshu, who was holding Red Beauty captive. "Earth Wall!" With the magicians incantation, a towering wall rose from the ground. Yet you did not break through it directly but instead leaped high into the air, delivering a mid-air slash down toward Ximen Qingshu. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Die!" Your blade was as fast as lightning, leaving Ximen Qingshu no room to retaliate. He could only press his sword against Red Beautys neck and shout, "Stop!" In the air, your blade abruptly shifted direction, slashing at a nearby samurai. Taken by surprise, the samurai failed to react in time, and his health bar plummeted precipitously, leaving him with only ten points remaining. "Bang!" A gray wolf was flung into the air by a samurai. The wolf collided with the injured samurai, and with an unwilling howl, the hapless man disappeared in a burst of white light. "Hungry Wolf, if you make another move, Ill send her straight back to the resurrection point." "Feel free to try it." Your words were like the icy chill of a Northern Country avalanche. "Remember, this is a game worldpeople who die can revive, but your painstakingly built alliance might not. Take a look behind me." Everyone instinctively turned their heads, and what they saw left their mouths agape! It was utterly astonishing! On the vast prairie, an overwhelming number of giant gray wolves swarmed like ants, their sheer density enclosing the entire area. "Roar!" White Shadow tore a mans face with a savage claw, then leaped to your side, its eyes shining with unprecedented ferocity. You glanced at White Shadow and said calmly, "I should thank you. Your appearance has helped the King of the Prairie grow significantly." Ximen Qingshu let out a long breath and said, "How about we strike a deal?" "Speak." "Ill give you your woman back, and well leave peacefully." "Agreed." Your tone remained flat. "You let us leave, and then..." "Im not a three-year-old. Release her first, or you already know the consequences. Unless your alliance miraculously has three magicians above Level Sixty, your alliance is doomed to be trampled by me." Your words gradually seeped out a chilling killing intent, sending shivers down spines. Cold sweat dripped from Ximen Qingshu as he realized you were right. The sheer number of gray wolves was beyond counting. They were overwhelming! Furthermore, the Gale Cavalry Alliance had just been formed and couldnt confront such a force. Even if they tried, the casualties would be catastrophic, leaving them vulnerable to annihilation by their real enemies. "Ill release her, but you must agree to one condition." "Speak." "From now on, dont attack our caravans, and we wont trouble you either." "I can accept that condition, but know that the gray wolves arent entirely under my control. Sometimes assaults on humans are inevitable." "I understand. As long as youre not orchestrating it behind the scenes." "Naturally." "A promise is a promise!" "I never lie." Ximen Qingshu exchanged a glance with a magician beside him. The magician nodded, then chanted a spell, soon dispelling the Binding Art cast on Red Beauty. "You can leave now." Red Beauty only lowered her head, avoiding eye contact with you, as she slowly walked to your side. "Lets go." You gently patted White Shadows head. With a howl, White Shadow signaled to the wolf pack, which immediately parted to clear a path. You walked ahead, with Red Beauty and White Shadow following close behind. As the gray wolves retreated, Ximen Qingshu finally exhaled deeply. But just then, Mu Lei shouted, "Kid, was that you back in Chaoge City?" You didnt turn around but slightly raised your right hand and waved toward Mu Lei without answering. Everyone could only watch as your figure gradually disappeared into the distance. One hour later, Gale Cavalrys castle in Vanster City. "Boss, I was wrong. I shouldnt have acted on my own." In the Alliance Council Hall, Ximen Qingshu stood dejectedly beside a man in white. The man had his head slightly lowered, seemingly lost in thought. "Young Master, that guy mustve been the same kid from back in Chaoge City. His martial arts style is way too similar. But this time, hes much stronger than before." "Mu Lei, one-on-one, are you confident you can beat him?" Ximen Shenggu slowly raised his headit was a face of unparalleled male beauty. Sword-like eyebrows, starry eyes, a jade-like complexion, and above all, those deep, time-penetrating eyes resembling the infinite Xing Kong. Mu Lei shook his head. "Im not sure. I only have an advantage in strength. That guy is way too fast. If not for the hostage, our casualties this time wouldve been much worse." Ximen Shenggu nodded and said to Ximen Qingshu, "Dont blame yourself. That man is indeed hard to deal with. Even if I were to face him, it wouldnt be easy. But the outcome satisfied me well enoughdid he personally agree to your terms?" "Yes, he did." Ximen Qingshu nodded and then asked, "Boss, what level are you now?" "Level 43. In two months, Ill reach Level 50. Hmph, Eastern Cloud Dragonwhats he even doing? Hes still stuck at Level 42." "Boss, the Tensho Society seems to be stirring up something." "Ignore them for now. Our top priority is to expand Vanster City and rename it Chaoge again." "Understood!" The crowd responded in unison. "Mu Lei, if we establish contact with Hungry Wolf, do you think you can recruit him?" "Boss, hes an NPC!" "No." Ximen Shenggu gently shook his head. "Hes a player. If Im not mistaken, hes the legendary Wolf Slayer Warrior. His true name is Mu Yun." Chapter 1302: I Just Want to Be with You Chapter 1302: Chapter 1302: I Just Want to Be with YouAfter the meeting, Mu Lei and a few subordinates were bantering on the city wall. "Captain, do you think that Hungry Wolf is really that powerful?" "Havent you met him before? Back then, he even saved your life." A melodious flute sound wafted from the top of the arrow tower behind Mu Lei. A woman in simple clothing stood atop the tower. Holding a bamboo flute, her lips opened and closed ever so slightly, sending the boundless beauty of the melody drifting away with the wind. This woman was none other than Xie Xinying, the Third Alliance Leader of the Iron Gale Cavalry and a Level 35 Taoist Priest. "Youre talking about that kid who picked up random blades and hacked aimlessly?" "Yes, thats him. Although his appearance has changed, the aura he carries remains the same. Im sure Hungry Wolf is him." Upon hearing Mu Leis words, Xie Xinyings flute shifted from its mournful tone to a faint joy. Yet, in the entire alliance, no one could truly understand her melodies or become her soulmate. You didnt return to the original place. Instead, you rested atop a small dirt mound. "White Shadow, come over here." You called White Shadow away from Hongyan. "Listen carefully to everything Im telling you now, understood?" "Woo." White Shadow seemed to sense something. "You are the King of the Prairie, the lord of this land. What happened today, you saw it yourself. Humans may come to hunt you and your kind at any time. You must grow stronger. Ive taught you everything I can. The rest of the journey, youll have to navigate on your own." "Woo!" White Shadow leapt into your arms, licking you fervently with its tongue. "Im just a human. Despite the deep bond between us, we belong to different races. I still have to leaveI have my own path to walk. Youve always been strong. No, youre no longer a child. Youre the King of the Prairie now. Youve come of age. Now! Show some dignity befitting the Wolf King!" White Shadow slowly backed away, staring at you intently, then finally nodded heavily. "Go find your own path. Well meet again one day. Go on, and when we meet again, I hope youll have become a brave king." White Shadow howled a few more times. Turning its head to glance at Hongyan, it then let out a long cry and bolted deep into the prairie. After White Shadow left, you let out a sorrowful sigh. Slowly standing, you looked at Hongyan. "Lets head to White Hat Town while its still light out. Youll be safe there." "Wait, what do you mean by that? Are you trying to get rid of me too?" Hongyan suddenly stood up. "I have many things I still need to do." "You think Im a burden?" Tears welled up in Hongyans eyes. You said nothing, instead turning your head to the side. "Why? Why are you doing this to me? If you hate me so much, why didnt you just let me die? Why did you save me?" Tears filled her eyes as her heart was shattered once again by you. "I saved you as an act of help between friends. I hold no other feelings toward you." Hongyan pleaded, her voice trembling. "Cant you at least try to accept me?" "Im sorry. I dont have the time." Your coldness froze her heart completely. She turned and ran off, heedless of the steep slope she was on. Unintentionally, her foot caught on a stone, and she tumbled downward. "Careful!" As she fell, you threw your body beneath hers, landing on your back to cushion her. Like a human sled, you slid down the slope. Fortunately, there werent many rocks, so you werent greatly injured, though your back burned with pain. "Are you alright?" Seeing your tense expression, Hongyan tried to get up, but you held her tightly. Smiling gentlysomething shed never seen from you beforeyou said, "I just dont want you risking your life with me. The places Im going are filled with danger." "I dont care. Just being with you is enough for me." See that? Thats the essence of winning someones heart! Staring into each others eyes, your gaze brimmed with affection. "That day, the person riding the bicyclewas it you?" Hongyan nodded faintly. "I originally just wanted to look up your information, but instead I was..." Their lips slowly pressed together. At that moment, all distance between the two disappeared... You continued holding Hongyan as you lay on the grass. The pain in your back was something you were long accustomed to. Youd once stargazed and sung folk songs on the prairie even with far worse injuries, so this was nothing. White Hat Town was one of the major northern towns and served as a key transportation hub between the north and the south. The Kiran Empires elite Third Legion, the Purple Rhinoceros Legion, was stationed here. Two days prior, the gray wolves on the prairie had launched a collective riot, leaving the commander of the Purple Rhinoceros Legion greatly perplexed. He dared not act carelessly, bolstering the guards and dispatching a scout team to investigate. Yet, two days had passed and the scout team had not returned. "Damn it!" Since taking command of the Purple Rhino Legion, Jett had never encountered someone like Hungry Wolf. To date, no one alive had seen Hungry Wolf. He didnt even know if Hungry Wolf was a player or an NPC. "Report!" A soldier shouted from outside the door. "What is it?" "Commander, a player is requesting to see you. He claims to have brought something youve been wanting." "Let him in." "Yes, sir!" Soon, you entered Jetts office carrying a bundle. Smiling, you nodded toward him. "Its an honor to meet you, distinguished commander." "Whats in your hand?" "Something youve been wanting." You placed the bundle on Jetts desk. "Youll know once you open it." Early in the game, NPCs were far stronger than players, and Jett was among the most powerful NPCs. Naturally, he wasnt worried about traps. When he opened the bundle, his eyes fell on a blood-stained armor and a white wolf pelt. "This is..." "This is Hungry Wolfs armor and the Wolf Kings pelt," you said with a smile. "And, of course, his blade, though its now mine." "Youre saying you killed Hungry Wolf?" "Yes." You nodded. "Im here today to claim the bounty from you." "Hungry Wolf is really dead?" "The armor is proof. Surely you dont think Id conspire with Hungry Wolf to cheat you out of your money?" You still wore that confident smile. "Besides, I can promise you that from now on, the prairie will return to peace. The wolves will no longer act in large groupstheyll return to hunting under their Wolf King." Jett pondered for a moment before speaking. "Name your price." "One million gold coins." Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jett sneered coldly. "Is this extortion? You have the audacity to extort one of the Empires three major legion commanders?" Chapter 1303: Louwai Building, Head-On Assault Chapter 1303: Chapter 1303: Louwai Building, Head-On Assault"No, if we really think about it, Hungry Wolfs value is far less than this. Dont you agree?" You continued to smile calmly. Jett rolled his eyes at you and said, "I think you have a good business mind. Why dont you switch careers and get into business?" "No capital." "I dont have that kind of money either. You should know my personalityI never bribe anyone. Im just scraping by with my paycheck, barely even enough for a drink." "Thats easy. You can ask the King. But since you dont have money, substituting with items works too." "What do you want?" "I need a sword for a woman." "What level?" "Do swords need levels?" You laughed. "It doesnt matter what sword it is. As long as you hold it and use it over time, youll naturally understand its traits. Isnt that part of what makes this game so captivating?" "You sly kid. Seems like I cant avoid spending today." Jett turned around and took a red longsword off the wall. "This sword is called Flame Wind. Its level requirement is 40, and its attribute is fire. I dont need this womans item; keeping it as decoration is a waste. Fine, take it then." "Thank you, leader." You took the sword and turned to leave. "Wait." "What now?" "Take this too." Jett tossed a token at you. "With this, you can travel freely across the Lanka Empire." "Thank you, leader." "Kid, I know I cant make you stay, but I hope that when I need you, youll show up." "Well see." You smiled faintly and walked away. When you returned to the inn where you were staying, you found Red Beauty already fighting five swordsmen. Although her level wasnt low, her lack of battle experience made it hard for her to contend with the groups attacks. She wielded a very ordinary longsword with no special abilities, and she didnt wear any armor. At this rate, she was bound to lose. "Catch!" The crowd saw a streak of red light flash, and Red Beauty suddenly had a red longsword in her hand. You continued to smile, standing aside. "Try out the power of this sword. Draw it," you said with a grin. With you nearby, Red Beauty immediately felt reassured. She unsheathed Flame Wind, and with a clear ringing sound, one of the swordsmens steel blades was effortlessly sliced apart, as if it were wood. Holding Flame Wind, Red Beauty danced through the fight with fluid grace, her movements mesmerizing everyone nearby. Accompanied by several screams, the five swordsmen were swiftly defeated and suffered varying degrees of injury. "Xianger, why were you fighting them?" You walked up to Red Beauty, smiling at her. "These bastards insulted me, and I couldnt tolerate it," she replied angrily. You nodded. "They deserve punishment." Then, you walked up to one of the swordsmen and said in a faint tone, "Which alliance are you from?" "Kid, you dare to mess with people from Louwai Building? Youre deadugh!!" Before he could finish speaking, you stepped on his hand, feigning confusion. "What did you say? I couldnt hear that clearly. Say it again." "I... Take your foot off... Ah!" "Say it again." Your face darkened, and you ground your foot harder. "Speak! What the hell is Louwai Building?" "Mu Yun, Louwai Building is an organization of the Eastern Clans forces in the game. Their leader is Eastern Cloud Dragon." "Eastern Cloud Dragon." "Im telling you, our leader is nearby. If youah!!!" Alongside the mans screams, a distinct "crack" sound could be heard. It was clear that his right hand had been crushed under your foot. The Wind Slayer Knife sliced across his neck without hesitation, leaving a vivid red cut. The pitiful man was sent back to the Resurrection Point by his own shrieks. Your presence suddenly turned icy as you shouted at the remaining four swordsmen, "Go tell Eastern Cloud DragonI will remember him!" "Mu Yun, Louwai Building has significant influence; these people arent to be trifled with." After the four ran off, worry filled Red Beautys face. "Hmph, do you think Id actually be afraid of them?" You scoffed, then continued, "What did you think of the sword I just gave you? How does it feel in your hand?" "When I first held it, it felt burning hot, but then it turned into a warm flow. Oh! This sword requires level 40 to use!" "You just used it, didnt you?" You laughed. "In this game, level restrictions are meaningless. No matter how high someones level is, if they dont know even the basics of fighting, a level ten rookie could easily kill them. My Wind Slayer Knife requires level 47, but I started using it back when I was in my twenties." "So, does that mean if we obtain a Divine Artifact, it can still be used even if our levels are low?" "Yes." You nodded, noticing how poor Red Beautys gear was. Her items were all substandard ones meant for ordinary players. You sighed and said, "We need to head out, but before that, theres somewhere we have to go." Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Where?" "The snow tribesmens castle." "Snow tribesmen? Arent they the fiercest people in the north?" Red Beauty jumped in surprise, finding your idea utterly crazy. "Yes. According to the official game description, reaching the snow tribesmens castle requires being level 80 and organizing a team. But thats just text. Everything depends on strategyif you use your brain, theres nothing you cant achieve." You whispered a few words into Red Beautys ear. "Will it work?" Red Beauty was still skeptical. You gently kissed her ear and smiled. "Of course. Do you know who I am?" "Youre terrible! Look at all these people watching." Red Beauty bowed her head, blushing to her ears. Although you werent sure which of your six wives Red Beauty was, there was something intoxicating about this uncertainty. After all, she was your wife, but her shifted identity now made her unrecognizable, adding a thrilling edge of secrecy to your flirtation that was irresistible. As you and Red Beauty packed up and prepared to leave White Hat Town for the Northern Snowfield, a large group of people surrounded you. "Sixth Young Master, this is the guy who killed the Fifth Elder!" "So, its you!" The speaker turned out to be Eastern Cloud Dragons cousin, Xiao Feng. Xiao Feng, known in the real world as a charming playboy, couldnt help but be captivated when he saw Red Beauty. He immediately yelled at you, "Mu Yun! My Louwai Building has no feud with you. Why did you act with such brutality?" "If people dont offend me, I wont offend them. But if they wrong me, I will cut them down." You coldly uttered these words: "Come on. All of you. Isnt it true youve always wanted to get rid of me? Nows your chance. Lets see your crowd in action." "Hmph! Do you think my Louwai Building is some third-rate gang?" Chapter 1304: Shock the Enemy Chapter 1304: Chapter 1304: Shock the EnemyXiao Feng was still very confident in his own strength. After all, he possessed a Demigodly Artifact, the "Bi Hong Sword." Although it couldnt compare to Dongfang Yunlongs "Longquan Sword," he believed it would be more than enough to deal with you. "Today, I want to see if you truly have the skill thats rumoredCloud Passing Peak!" Having witnessed your speed and power before, Xiao Feng may have said so with confidence, but deep down, he did not dare to take any risks. As soon as he made his move, he unleashed his familys signature sword technique. "Ha!" The Wind Slasher in your hand shot forward like a streak of flowing light! Xiao Fengs treasured sword emitted several white streams of Sword Qi. The Sword Qi formed blade-like edges that targeted several of your vital areas. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When dueling against a master, you naturally wouldnt use any of your simpler moves. That would undoubtedly be suicidal. From what you knew, these Aristocratic families trained their children from an early age in techniques to dismantle others attacks. Your techniques, too, were fairly straightforward. Without having attained the Mahayana level in speed and power, engaging Xiao Feng recklessly would only lead to a disadvantage. The moment your foot touched the ground, you suddenly stamped hard. Your entire body shifted left like a meteor, evading the Sword Qi. Then, borrowing momentum, you raised your blade and slashed directly toward Xiao Feng. "Tiger Out!" Xiao Feng leapt up lightly, his body spinning mid-air. The radiance of his sword grew even brighter as countless streams of Sword Qi hurtled toward you. Unable to dodge, you could only steel yourself to resist. Yet, while you were preoccupied repelling Xiao Fengs Sword Qi with all your might, his sword had quietly slipped throughaiming directly for your heart. "Hmph, lets see if you can still survive!" "Tiger Out!" Just as Xiao Feng assumed you were certain to die, your body suddenly planted firmly on the ground and sprang upward. Not only did you evade Xiao Fengs strike, but you also rotated mid-air. What happened next left everyone utterly astoundedyou executed the exact same move as Xiao Feng! When Xiao Feng defended against all your attacks, his face was filled with shock. He roared, "How do you know the Xiao Familys sword technique?!" "Hmph, the Xiao Familys sword technique is hardly difficult," you replied with a smirk. With a half-turn of your body, you shouted, "Cloud Passing Peak!" Though the elegant swordplay remained unchanged in your hands, you wielded a blade instead of a sword! Xiao Feng dodged the blade slices you sent forth, his face pale with fear. "Just who are you?" "Who I am isnt important. Just relay my message to Dongfang Yunlongtell him that as long as I exist, hell never become the Number One! Hahaha." With that, you grabbed your love interests hand and turned away. "Stop!" Two swordsmen attempted to block your path, but your figure suddenly blurred in their eyes. Next, they felt excruciating pain radiating from their hearts. As Xiao Feng watched you effortlessly kill two swordsmen near Level 30, his body couldnt help but shudder. In truth, it wasnt that your power was particularly overwhelming; it was that each of your strikes targeted a persons most fatal weakness. These swordsmen had spent years playing older games. In their minds, unless they encountered a Super Boss-level monster, a swordsman could never be instantly defeated by anyone. But they were all wrong. Their lack of understanding of the mechanics of New Pride became their downfall, and you used precisely this to achieve your surprising and decisive victory. Moreover, your speed far outclassed theirs. Those two swordsmen probably died without ever knowing why they lost to you. Unconsciously, you also became their eternal nightmare. As you left Xiao Feng behind, your love interest looked at you with curiosity, drawn ever closer to the inexhaustible allure that radiated from you. Especially after the recent battle, she found you even more mysterious and unfathomable. Along the way, you naturally sensed her thoughts. Once you reached a safe location, you smiled at her and said, "Youre wondering about my true identity, arent you?" She nodded slightly. "Ive always been curious about your identity. There are just too many things about you that invite speculation." "No need to speculate. Ill tell you everything directly." Sitting down with her, you began recounting your past. "Well, thats my story." Of course, you didnt disclose the true nature of your relationship with her, as this was merely a game, and certain aspects still adhered to its rules. Besides, there was a certain thrill in keeping things secret. After hearing your story, she remained silent, staring at you intently before letting out a small sigh. "What? Why are you sighing?" you asked. "At first, I thought you were the son of some Aristocratic family. Ive always been lowly by birth, and I feared being with you might tarnish your status." "And now?" you teased her. "Now? I... I dont know how to describe it." Her cheeks flushed red as she glanced shyly at you. When your gazes met, she quickly lowered her head to hide her embarrassment and nervousness. "By the way, where are your other friends? I havent seen them," you asked to break the awkward silence. "We separated. I didnt want to burden them, so I decided to part ways." You nodded thoughtfully before remarking, "Your decision was right but also foolish. In the end, youll bear all the debts by yourself. Do you think its worth it?" "I dont know. I simply dont want them to get hurt. Theyre among the few friends I have in this world, and I cant bear the thought of them suffering." You shook your head with a smile and chose not to delve further into the topic. Instead, you said, "We need to leave here and head to areas that players havent explored much yet. Thats the only way to avoid being disturbed by those annoying pests." "Alright." Midway, she once again brought up the matter of you using Xiao Fengs technique. You smiled and explained, "I have photographic memory. As long as I see a move once, I can memorize and replicate it. But even so, imitating alone is useless; I dont know how they channel their inner strength. You saw it earliermy technique was easily dismantled. If his heart spirit hadnt been disrupted by me, my half-baked technique wouldnt have worked at all. Ultimately, self-reliance is key. And besides, this game isnt something I plan to play forever. Once I completely surpass my limits, Ill leave the game and move on to the real world." Looking at your youthful yet somewhat tender face, she smiled reassuringly. "What?! Youre saying that Mu Yun knows your Xiao Familys sword technique?" In a small room, a man slammed his palm heavily against the surface of a table. Defeated, Xiao Feng sat nearby. Initially, he had hoped to use the duel with you as an opportunity to flaunt his skills before his subordinates. But contrary to expectations, not only did he fail to show off, but he was also humiliated by you. "Its power wasnt impressive, but it was definitely our Xiao Familys Cloud Sword Technique." Chapter 1305: Demon Eight Formation Chapter 1305: Chapter 1305: Demon Eight Formation"No, something about this seems strange," Guo Yu said, furrowing his brows. "Suppose he is that kind of person... No, its impossible for there to be such people in this world." "What kind of people?" Gao Dawei asked. "Photographic memory," Guo Yu replied, "just like what is written in Wuxia novelsseeing someone elses martial arts moves once and remembering all of them, then being able to use them on the spot." "Could he be a descendant of the Sword Demon?" Lin Daomings face was filled with solemnity. "Sword Demon? The master who fought against our elders in a group battle thirty years ago?" Guo Yu asked in shock. "Yes, Mu Yuns situation is somewhat similar to the Sword Demon. Although the Sword Demon has been missing for over thirty years, the possibility that Mu Yun is his descendant is quite high." Lin Daoming glanced toward the perpetually silent Eastern Cloud Dragon. "Yunlong, should we send someone to investigate?" Eastern Cloud Dragon shook his head and replied indifferently, "Its unnecessary. Our enemy is not Mu Yun; its Ximen Shenggu and Koizumi Tadashi." "But..." Xiao Feng wanted to say more but hesitated. Eastern Cloud Dragon turned to Xiao Feng and said, "This time, youve made a very serious mistake, but since the matter is already over, I wont pursue it further. I only hope that all of you remember what I am saying today: there are some people whom we must not provoke, especially experts like Mu Yun, whose background we know nothing about. Do not assume that our power allows us to bully others. Remember, there is always someone stronger and a sky beyond the sky." Actually, Eastern Cloud Dragons words were aimed at Zhaoer. In his eyes, you were nothing more than a minor figure; he had no intention of paying you any further attention. After speaking, Eastern Cloud Dragon turned his gaze directly toward Zhaoer, who was seated quietly in the corner. Zhaoer was naturally reticent, and even after becoming Eastern Cloud Dragons girlfriend, she rarely spoke. To his frustration, in the two years theyd been together, he still hadnt held Zhaoers hand. Meanwhile, two powerful adversaries had appeared before him this yearone was Ximen Shenggu of the Ximen Family, and the other was Koizumi Tadashi of the Tensho Society. Koizumi Tadashi was easier to deal with; he was merely an arrogant fool. However, Ximen Shenggu was different. He had announced his intention to rescue Zhaoer from Eastern Cloud Dragon, and the longstanding poor relations between their two families had only intensified within the context of the current game. "Dawei, you need to enforce discipline in the building from now on. If necessary, you can use martial strength," Eastern Cloud Dragon said as he turned to Gao Dawei. "Understood. These brats indeed need some discipline," Gao Dawei replied in a gruff voice. "Sister Zhaoer, come quickly! My rabbit is hurt!" At that moment, a cute girl burst into the room. "Panpan, were in a meeting. Why are you barging in like a child?" Xiao Feng reprimanded his cousin. "I dont care! Sister Zhaoer, come quickly!" Ding Panpan pulled Zhaoer away. It was only when Zhaoer saw Ding Panpan that a faint smile appeared on her face. That single smile left all the men in the room dumbstruckwhat kind of ethereal beauty was this? Her allure seemed beyond the mortal realm, transcending the world like a fairy descended into the mortal plane. Just one subtle smile was enough to move the self-proclaimed connoisseurs of beauty gathered in the room. "A bunch of fools," Ding Panpan giggled and pulled Zhaoer away, running excitedly. After Zhaoer left, everyone finally let out a sigh of relief. Xiao Feng turned to Eastern Cloud Dragon and joked, "Cousin, you should hurry up and marry Zhaoer. If this continues, my standards for beauty will rise to a whole other realm. Where would I find someone as lovely as Zhaoer then?" Eastern Cloud Dragon said nothing as the room fell back into silence. After a while, Eastern Cloud Dragon turned to Ma Lin and asked, "Have you found the ruins yet?" Ma Lin nodded. "We found them, but the monsters there are too high-level. Im afraid we cant enter." "Its fine. Our objective is the artifacts inside, and I suspect Koizumi Tadashis group will help us clear the monsters," Eastern Cloud Dragon said, a faint smile finally appearing on his lips. Turning back to you, after three days of traversing mountains and rivers, you and Hongyan both seemed a bit worn outespecially Hongyan. As a woman, she lacked the endurance to keep up with you. Yet, at this moment, you smiled wryly and told Hongyan that you were lost. "Im sorry, I was too self-centered," you said. "Its okay. If worse comes to worst, we can just retrace our steps," Hongyan replied. You shook your head and said, "The path back has disappeared. Were now trapped in a massive forest maze. Whats frustrating is that this maze seems different from conventional ones. In normal mazes, we could simply follow a single boundary to find the exit. Yet, strangely, it feels like were sinking deeper while the surroundings remain unchanged." "Then what should we do?" Hongyan asked, her face free of worry because she trusted you to find a solution. This trust was not born from familiarity but sheer intuition. Standing on higher ground, you gazed into the distance and said, "This maze resembles Chinas ancient Demon Eight Formation. However, this Demon Eight Formation is staggeringly large." "Demon Eight Formation?" At the same moment, outside the maze in a camp, Eastern Cloud Dragon pointed to a large hilly area on a map and said, "The so-called Demon Eight Formation is a labyrinth formed by overlapping Arabic numeral 8s. Sometimes, the maze combines two or three of these 8s. Once someone steps in without the correct guidance, they may never find their way out. The rings interlock, and if someone deliberately interferes inside the formation, those who enter might not survive. Moreover, the forest is teeming with Level-45 monsters, so we must exercise utmost caution during this operation." "Then what should we do?" Hongyan asked again, her gaze fixed on your face, which showed no signs of panic. "Hmph, breaking the Demon Eight Formation isnt hardI have many ways to do it. The problem is figuring out the most optimal one," you said, sitting back down beside Hongyan. Then, with genuine concern, you asked her, "Are you okay? These three days have been tough on you." Hongyan shook her head with a smile. "As long as I can be with you, all the exhaustion is worth it." The moment she finished speaking, Hongyan realized she had spoken carelessly and quickly covered her mouth. You froze for a moment before inching closer, a charming smile appearing on your face, one that made Hongyans heart race. Slowly, your hand reached out to hold hers. "Xianger." S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hmm," Hongyan replied, her voice as soft as a whisper. "I..." Your four eyes met, and you started to utter a syllable. "Brother Mu Yun, here I come!" At this critical juncture, a crisp voice suddenly interrupted, accompanied by a small figure plummeting from the sky, landing heavily on your back. Chapter 1306 Ghostly Night Chapter 1306: Chapter 1306 Ghostly Night"Damn it!" You suddenly looked up and shouted, "Who the hell has the nerve to throw something at me!" As you raised your head, you were greeted by an adorable little face. This was a face brimming with childlike innocence and sunshine, with a pair of bright, clear eyes resembling a serene pond. Beneath the pond shimmered two rosy blushes, and the corners of her small mouth lifted slightly, radiating a playful sense of childish delight. Xiao Meiyuits definitely a mini version of Xiao Meiyu! S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Brother Mu Yun, what are you doing?" The little girl, sporting two charming pigtails, blinked her bright eyes inquisitively. "Mei Ye, what are you doing here?" You glanced at Yun, the two of you exchanging a silent conversation through your looks. "Hey, whats up with you two?" Mei Ye appeared between the two of you, cutting off your exchange. "Ugh, what are you doing here, kid? This place is dangerous; hurry back." You clearly didnt want Mei Ye interrupting your interaction with Yun. "No way, no way! I worked so hard to sneak out!" Mei Ye suddenly dove into Yuns arms, "Elder sister is so pretty! No wonder Brother Mu Yun wanted to kiss you just now." "You..." You were instantly overwhelmed with defeat. Yun also blushed furiously due to Mei Yes teasing, but she was even more intrigued by Mei Yes mysterious origins. After all, her ability to materialize out of thin air wasnt something ordinary people possessed. "Ooh, Brother Mu Yun is blushinghow cute!" Completely beaten, you slumped dejectedly to your feet and then leapt up into a tree, gazing off into the distance. "Elder sister, are you Brother Mu Yuns girlfriend?" Mei Ye asked innocently, "If so, then well be rivals in the future!" "Thud!" A loud crash could be heard courtesy of one severely falling male. You simply lay lifelessly on the ground, unmoving, and Mei Ye skipped over to you: "Brother Mu Yun, are you fainted? Let me give you mouth-to-mouth!" Seeing Mei Yes little lips about to press down, you stomp your foot and shot forward like an arrow. "Brother Mu Yun, youve hurt my fragile little heart!" Mei Ye pouted in mock tears. Truth be told, though youre well aware shes your wife and the mother of your child, her current appearance as a five- or six-year-old didnt exactly inspire much confidence. You definitely wouldnt want anyone accusing you of improper behavior toward a child. Exhausted, you sat up, facing Mei Ye helplessly: "Hey, where does a little girl like you pick up all this nonsense?" "My mom taught me!" Mei Ye immediately replied with a grin. "Then go back and learn some morecome back in fifteen years." "No way, no way!" Mei Ye purred, teleporting into your embrace, her small face snuggling against you, "Brother Mu Yun is the best!" Meanwhile, Yun watched with a soft smile, her heart unruffled. She only thought Mei Ye was a terribly cute little girl. With Mei Yes antics, whatever romantic atmosphere you had struggled to build was now utterly ruined. Helplessly, you picked her up and brought her to Yun. "This is your elder sister Yun. Call her Elder Sister." "Hello, Elder Sister Yun!" Mei Ye sweetly greeted her. "Shes... my pet." You said helplessly, "I dont even know where to beginugh, its a long story." "Brother Mu Yun, Dad asked me to deliver a message to you." Mei Ye nuzzled against you as she spoke, "Dad wants you to retrieve the Ghostly Night." "The Ghostly Night? Whats that?" You asked curiously. "I dont know! Seems like its inside some kind of altar. Lots of people are looking for it. Dad mentioned something about Louwai Building and the Iron Gale Cavalry...and...a bunch of other stuff!" Mei Ye seemed to particularly enjoy sitting in your lap, her innocence fully reflected in her gaze toward Yun. "Elder Sister Yun, have you known Brother Mu Yun for a long time?" Yun chuckled, replying, "You could say that." Mei Ye pouted, looking a little disappointed. "I thought youd just met." "You little rascalwhat kind of nonsense is rattling around in that head of yours?" You chided her playfully. "Im being serious! I drank Brother Mu Yuns blood. From now on, Im sticking with him forever!" "Wait...you" You froze briefly, then quickly cupped Mei Yes face. "Youre the one... the one who was sealed at the gate?" "Yep." Mei Ye nodded with a grin, "Brother Mu Yun, now you know who I am! My dad is the Ghost King, and my mom is the Witch Queen." "Figures." You sighed deeply, "No wonder the Ghost King let me off so easilyit turns out he sees me as your snack." "Brother Mu Yun!" Mei Ye pouted, her lips puffed up angrily, "Im not talking to you anymore!" She wriggled free and burrowed into Yuns arms, her youthful smile returning with ease: "Elder Sister Yun is the best!" Yun found herself taking an immediate liking to the young girl. Not only was Mei Yes lively character amusing, but her adorable flushed cheeks made her irresistibly cute. You exhaled another deep breath, choosing to lie back silently, pondering Mei Yes earlier words as your mind started strategizing about cracking the mythical Demon Eight Formation. Just then, a booming noise erupted in the distance, and thick smoke rose into the sky. "Theyve started fighting over there," Mei Ye remarked with a giggle. "Mei Ye..." "Bad Brother! Dont call me by my full namecall me Little Ye like Elder Sister does!" "Fine, fine. Little Ye, okay?" By now, you were feeling the throbbing in your temples. Honestly, when it comes to the mother of your child, youre powerless every time. "Thats more like it!" Biting back frustration, you asked firmly, "Do you know what exactly your father meant by the Ghostly Night?" "No idea! Dad said youll figure it out just by watching those people." You nodded, tossing a quick instruction to Yun, "Take care of Little Ye while I go check things out," before darting quickly into the depths of the forest. Hidden within the bushes near the rising smoke, you peered through the gaps in the foliage. Two forces were squared off against each otherone side being Ximen Shenggus Iron Gale Cavalry, while the other side was an unfamiliar faction. "Ximen Shenggu! Dont think just because your old man is the highest-ranking official Ill be scared of you. If youve got guts, come at me!" Shouted a medium-built man with average looks, whose most striking feature was the massive red samurai sword strapped to his back. "Koizumi Tadashi, you think you can take on my elder brother? Have you even measured your own height?" Ximen Qingshu sneered, "You realize, dont you, that racial superiority often shows up in physical stature?" "Youre asking for it!" Koizumi Tadashi appeared agitated by Ximen Qingshus taunt. Just as his fingers gripped the sword hilt, his body froze momentarily before he barked, "Theres killing intentstay alert, everyone!" "Heh...so this is what creatures from the human world are like?" Chapter 1307: I’m Not a Little Guy Chapter 1307: Chapter 1307: Im Not a Little Guy"They look no different from us." "Hey, were humans too. Even though this is just a game, theres no need to say lines like that." "Alright, alright, I got it. Youre so annoying." As they spoke, two peculiarly dressed men appeared in everyones line of sight. Both were formidable individualsone was clad in black armor, carrying a heavy sword on his back. His entire body was encased in the armor, leaving only a pair of red eyes exposed; the other was dressed as a mage, his robe also black, but the most astonishing part washe was floating in mid-air! "Who are you?" Someone shouted loudly. "You ants are unworthy of knowing our names." "Whether were worthy or not, well find out after a fight!" Koizumi Tadashi unsheathed the long knife on his back and pointed it at the samurai, shouting, "No matter whether youre human or ghost, take ten strikes from me first!" At this moment, everyone observed a peculiar scene. They noticed that when Koizumi Tadashi gripped the knife, his entire demeanor transformedhis hair grew long enough to reach his shoulders, and his originally black pupils instantly turned a fiery red! "Heh heh heh, ten strikes? Ha ha ha." The samurai let out an eerie laugh, slowly extended his right hand, and said, smiling, "Foolish humans, is this the power you rely on to rule the Milky Way Galaxy?" "Aliens?" The thought immediately popped into your mind. "Which star system are you from?" Koizumi Tadashi shouted. "Camo Star," said the mage, still floating in mid-air, chuckling. "Never heard of it!" Koizumi Tadashi launched his attackhe dashed forward, and his Japanese sword drew a red arc in the air. "Demon Slayer Slash!" It was only when Koizumi Tadashi shouted the name of this technique that the samurai from Camo Star showed a serious demeanor. He instantly retreated, and his long sword flew out of its sheath on his back, shooting straight for Koizumi Tadashi. "Sword Control Technique!" You and Ximen Shenggu shouted simultaneously. This Sword Control Technique was a pinnacle of swordsmanship, and although the samurais technique was still in its early stages, you and Ximen Shenggu both knew that Koizumi Tadashi was destined to lose. "Clang!" Blade collided with sword, instantly producing a piercing metallic sound. In the first exchange, Koizumi Tadashi retreated a dozen steps backward, while the samurai stood calmly and unperturbed. "Heh heh, so, what now? Still want more?" "Damn it!" Koizumi Tadashi adjusted his grip on the knife, lowered his center of gravity, and prepared to fight again. However, the samurai simply shook his head, smiling, and said, "The spirit of the People of Yamato may indeed be admirable, but when you reflect on it carefully, it seems a tad stubborn. Otherwise, during Earths Fourth World War a few centuries ago, you wouldnt have been defeated and forced to sign the first and last unequal treaty in your history with East Asian nations." "Ill kill you!" When the samurai brought up the historical shame of his people, Koizumi Tadashi, as a member of the Yamato nation, naturally couldnt tolerate the insult. He let out a loud cry and charged forward once more with his knife. "Enough!" The mage, who had been silent all this time, suddenly roared, and Koizumi Tadashi was sent crashing backward by a wave of energy. "Instead of wasting time fighting them here, we should focus on entering the altar and obtaining the Holy Light!" "Alright, alright, dont get so angry. Im merely following my masters orders before he leftto bear in mind the enmity between our people and theirs," the samurai said nonchalantly, smiling. "Lets go. Someones already entered the altar ahead of us." "Eastern Cloud Dragon?" The mage didnt reply but instead soared high into the sky, heading toward the depths of the forest. "What are you standing around for? Get moving and chase them!" Koizumi Tadashi ground his teeth and led his men in pursuit of the pair. "We cant let them get the Holy Light!" Ximen Shenggu joined the pursuit with several trusted followers. "Xinying, what are you staring at? Lets hurry and go." Ximen Qingshu approached Xie Xinying gently. Xie Xinying withdrew her gaze from you, glanced at Ximen Qingshu, and followed him to join Ximen Shenggu in the chase. At this moment, you were already standing atop a large tree, watching everyone leave. With a flicker of thought, you pivoted and turned back. "Brother Mu Yun, youre back." Mei Ye smiled and threw herself into your embrace. "Little Ye, be good. Ive got things to attend to. Let go of me first." "No way, no way, you can hold me while you talk." You couldnt resist this young ladys whims and surrendered helplessly, allowing her to do as she pleased. Turning to Hongyan, you said, "They all seem to be fighting for something called the Light of Bright. The journey ahead is fraught with peril. I think you two should stay here. Ill scout the situation. If theres an opportunity, Ill make a move. If not, Ill let it go." Hongyan nodded. "Well follow your lead." "Then Ill leave this little one in your care." "Im not a little one!" From your embrace, Mei Ye raised her tiny fist to protest. "Alright, alright, youre not small, youre not small." You smiled and handed Mei Ye to Hongyan. Grinning broadly, you left. "Brother Mu Yun, bring me back a gift!" Little did you know, it would be two years before youd see Hongyan again after this departure. When you reached the entrance of the underground altar, the place was in utter chaos. Corpses of monsters were scattered all over, and signs of destruction abounded, indicating a fierce battle had taken place. "I hope Im not too late." You muttered to yourself as you plunged inside. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As you stealthily entered the altar, you discovered more than a dozen people already gathered inside. Although the number was significantly smaller than before, you knew these individuals were far more formidable. Using the darkness as cover, you concealed yourself behind a rock. "Eastern Cloud Dragon, youre just as despicable as ever." Koizumi Tadashi leaned tiredly against the wall, gripping his long knife. You noticed that he was now alonehis followers had all been forced to resurrect at their respective resurrection points. Upon closer inspection, you found the two Camo Star warriors subdued on the ground, ensnared by the mages Binding Technique. Eastern Cloud Dragon raised his handsome face and smiled. "The word despicable is an overstatement youre projecting on me. If were talking about being despicable, I suppose none of you are any better." At this moment, Eastern Cloud Dragon held a dazzling white sword in his hand. What nearly made Koizumi Tadashis eyes burn with fury was that blood was already dripping from Eastern Cloud Dragons hand onto the sword. "We, the People of Yamato, do things honorably. Even if its invasion, we openly declare it. Unlike youall shameless and vile!" Koizumi Tadashi sneered. "Oh? Is that so? Well, it seems one of the five main organizers this time happens to be your uncle, doesnt he?" "And what of it? Didnt one of your people participate as well?" Koizumi Tadashi sneered again. "You always call us war maniacs, but in truth, your race is the most despicable, the lowestthey always lurk in the shadows and ambush others." "What are they talking about?" Chapter 1308: I Will Come Back Chapter 1308: Chapter 1308: I Will Come BackA strange thought suddenly emerged in your mind, and at the same time, you didnt know why, but your heart beat faster, and the vivid image of Mei Lis beautiful face appeared in your mind. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Phew." Eastern Cloud Dragon let out a long breath and sighed, "Actually, I strongly opposed this plan, but it was the will of the eldersnone of us younger generations could change it. By now, Earth should already be engulfed in the flames of war." "Flames of war?" Your heartbeat once again quickened. As far as you knew, Earth was the central planet of the Milky Way Alliance. Even if conflicts broke out between the Milky Way and other star systems, Earth could never be implicated. Could it be... "What exactly are you talking about?" Xie Xinying, being an ordinary woman, naturally knew nothing of such state secrets. Her question prompted the injured Camo Star Samurai to suddenly smile: "Oh, beautiful lady, let me tell you. Let you see just how despicable Earthlings really are. Ha, haha. They deliberately provoked the enemy far away in the Crescent Galaxy, then leaked false intelligence to them, claiming that key leaders of the Milky Way Alliance were convening a secret meeting at Earths Asia University. The people of the Crescent Galaxy then formulated an assassination plan to kill the Alliances top leaders. Heh, the Crescent Galaxy isnt even one ten-thousandth the size of the Milky Waythis was undoubtedly suicidal. By sacrificing themselves, the Milky Way could justify launching an attack on the Crescent Galaxy, under the pretense of justice for the tens of millions of Earthlings. Haha, ridiculous, just..." "What did you say?" A chilling wind swept through the group as the Samurai was suddenly grabbed by the collar and lifted into the air by you. "Say it again! Say again what you just said! What happened to Earth? What happened to Asia University?" "Cough! Just check the internet after you log out. Asia University was just attacked moments agothe entire city has been completely obliterated, with no survivors..." "No survivors, no survivors." At that moment, a cold dread enveloped your back, and the feeling of death once again consumed your entire being. Your mind was filled with the image of Mei Liher every gesture preoccupying your thoughts. You knew Mei Li was different from yourself. Your body structure was unique; you entered the game physically, while Mei Li only entered with her consciousness. Her body still lay in bed back at home. "Hungry Wolf!" Ximen Qingshu recognized you. "Big Brother, hes Hungry Wolf!" As Ximen Qingshu spoke, everyone instantly became alert. They had all heard of Hungry Wolfs notorious reputation, and your speed earlier had already shocked them. At this moment, Eastern Cloud Dragon also recognized you. He was just about to approach you pretending to be friendly when his eyes met yoursa cold, vengeful gaze filled with hatred. "Youre all going to die. All of you!" "This kids gone crazy!" Xiao Feng, who already harbored resentment toward you, thought this was the perfect opportunity to eliminate you. However, just as he approached within a few meters, the Wind Slayer Knife silently pierced his abdomen. "Wha... What..." "Ah!!" When everyone looked into your eyes again, they had already turned a deep shade of violet! "Demon Slayer Slash!" The shout did not come from Koizumi Tadashi, but from you. Your blade sliced through the air, forming a white arc of light aimed directly at Eastern Cloud Dragons head. Eastern Cloud Dragon knew things were not looking good. Annoyed by this unexpected turn of events, he realized he had gained yet another enemya foe he hadnt meant to provoke. Reluctantly, he swung his Treasured Sword, "Sky Thunder Flash!" With one sweep, countless white energy balls formed and surged toward you. You didnt dodge; instead, you let them strike your body while continuing to bring Wind Slayer Knife down with full force! "Clang!" A crisp sound echoed. You suddenly felt your hand become lighter as Wind Slayer Knife shattered in response. Meanwhile, the flat of Eastern Cloud Dragons blade landed heavily against your body. Upon contact, bolts of lightning burst forth, and Eastern Cloud Dragon effortlessly swept you aside. As your blood levels dropped precipitously, a soft glowing ball suddenly enveloped your body. Everyone glanced over and realized that Xie Xinying was using Healing Skill to treat you. Your body slammed into the altar, destroying the pedestal where Eastern Cloud Dragon had obtained the Holy Light. After being healed, you cast aside Wind Slayer Knife and casually pulled a black Big Blade from beneath the altar. It was only then that the group noticed an ancient, oversized long knife stored beneath the pedestal. Its domineering design resembled the ultimate weapon from the old Ao Shithe Dragon-slaying Blade. The blade looked particularly cumbersome and swinging it seemed exceptionally strenuous. The wounds on your hands had split open severely, red blood spilling out continuously. When the blood made contact with the blades surface, it was absorbed completelyleaving not a single drop behind. You were nearing your limit, leaning weakly against the rocky wall. One word at a time, you spoke to the group: "Ill be back!" A flash of white light, and you vanished instantly. When you reappeared, you were lying amidst a pile of debris. Using the last of your strength, you glanced aroundAsia University had been reduced to floating fragments, with all personnel who werent away or in training perishing. "No!" After an indeterminate time, your eyes slowly opened again, and the first thing you saw was a ceiling adorned only with a single white lamp. "Where is this?" You sounded weak, not just from blood loss but also from the immense psychological trauma. Mei Lis death weighed unbearably upon you. Although it was just a game, where people could die countless times in countless ways with little consequence to you, your six wives were a different matter entirely! You had no idea what would happen if someone died in this game. But you did not panic. You kept telling yourself to stay calm, to stay calm! Even though you couldnt connect with the six women in the game, you were certain of one thing: you shared a Soul Seal with them. If Mei Li was truly dead, you would undoubtedly receive a signal. "Heh, youre awake." A male doctor in a white coat entered. "Where is this?" "This is Zhonghua Star. Because youre of Chinese descent, the Alliance sent you here. Hua Xings land area is only one-third that of Earth, but Chinese people make up eighty percent of the population here. In other words, this planet is entirely governed by us Chinese." The doctor smiled and continued, "Our ancestors came from Earths Singapore. Although were part of the Alliance, we are not under Alliance jurisdictionwe are a Neutral Star." "What about Asia University?" You were most concerned about Mei Li. You knew Mei Li hadnt truly died, but you didnt know where she was. Right now, you desperately wanted exact information. Chapter 1309: Truly a Shy Person, Aren’t They? Chapter 1309: Chapter 1309: Truly a Shy Person, Arent They?"The university has been completely destroyed. There arent many survivors like youonly a few dozen, it seems. Most of them are receiving treatment in our hospital." "Can you take me to see them?" The doctor understood your feelings, and since your brainwave readings were normal, he nodded and said, "You dont need to go. Ill project the images from their wards directly here." The doctor took a small remote control out of his pocket and pressed a button. Instantly, over a dozen holographic images appeared before you. To your disappointment, none of them included Red Yan. "Whats the matter? Your friend isnt among them?" Seeing you shake your head, the doctor consoled you, "I think your friend will be fine. I heard that during the university explosion, the transfer center transported many people away. But because the terminal system at the transfer center was damaged, we currently dont know where those people ended up. Maybe your friend was one of the ones who got away." "Lets hope so." For now, your physical condition isnt great, so you decide to put the matter aside temporarily. Two days later, you were discharged from the hospital. At the same time, while completing discharge paperwork, you received an acceptance letter from Star Mechanical University, which required you to arrive by the end of the day. The students in the university are all elites. Most of those who graduate from there receive admission to other universities, and you were no exception. You accepted it. The situation with Red Yan ignited a powerful desire within you to become stronger. You decided to avoid entering the game world for now. "Hey, kid, where do you need to go?" A taxi pulled over in front of you, and one of its doors automatically opened. "Hop in. For just ten Galaxy Coins, I can take you anywhere you want." "Mechanical Academy," you said in a calm tone. "Alright, you got it!" Before long, you were standing in front of a building at the Mechanical Academy. "Here, just head straight inside. The staff there will help you," the driver said. You had explained your destination to him during the ride, and he naturally took you to the location specified on the acceptance letter. After getting out of the car, you noticed the busy crowds coming and going without sparing a glance in your direction. Maintaining a composed demeanor, you walked into the building and approached the reception desk. "Hello, may I ask who youre looking for?" "This is my acceptance letter." You handed over a card to a receptionist with graceful looks. "Please wait a moment." The receptionist quickly inserted the card into a machine. Your photograph and detailed information immediately appeared on the screen. She then handed you a piece of electronic paper, saying, "Please select your desired major." You skimmed over it briefly and checked the box for something called "CO Programming." Smiling, the receptionist said, "Your information has been entered into the system. This is all your data within our academy, including your assigned dorm room and class." Keeping the same neutral expression, you replied with a simple "Thank you." When you glanced over the information again, you noticed that the dorm the school assigned to you was shared by three people. Preferring solitude, you considered renting a place nearby. "Excuse me, are there any rental properties available around here?" Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Im sorry, but theres no housing for rent here. Unless youve found a job, its absolutely impossible to rent a place on another star." "I see. Thank you." You turned and walked away. Following the directions, you arrived in front of a dense cluster of buildings. Only then did you understand why housing wasnt available on this star. Forty-five percent of the planet is covered by forests, fifteen percent by oceans, and the remaining land is entirely planned and regulated by the government. Theres only one nation on this planet. While usage of land here isnt free, the other aspects of life can be described as unrestrained. However, you quickly encountered an awkward situation. "Hey, handsome. Where are you heading?" The voice came from a strikingly beautiful woman. Unfortunately, her makeup was so thick that she appeared rather garish. You didnt bother responding to people like this and walked past her, ignoring her as though she didnt exist. "Hey, hey! Dont walk away! I know I might not catch your eye with my mediocre looks, but Ive got plenty of sisters. So, what do you say? Care for a stroll with us?" You flashed a cold smile. In that brief glance, you noticed a badge-like license hanging on the womans chest. You hesitated in confusioncould it be that being a prostitute was a legitimate profession here? The woman noticed your internal struggle and chuckled, "This is your first time here, isnt it? You probably didnt know that on our planet, prostitutes are a legal profession. Dont worry, our bodies are very cleanyou wont catch any diseases from us." You shook your head and quickly walked away. Unexpectedly, the prostitute seemed oddly interested in you and actually followed you. Feeling overwhelmed, you quickened your pace and used your true physical abilities, vanishing into the crowd in the blink of an eye. "Such a shy guy. Interesting," the prostitute mused as she stared in the direction you had disappeared. "Here it is." You pressed the doorbell for dorm C125. "Who is it?" A crisp voice spoke. "Hm?" A womans voice? You froze for a moment and double-checked the information on your document. Yes, it was correct. "Who are you looking for?" An attractive face appeared on the screen. "Im the new roommate," you replied, your expression still calm and as placid as still water. "Ah? Oh, one moment." The woman opened the door, then called out to someone inside, "Brother, weve got another roommate!" "Roommate? Is it a new beauty?" A short man emerged from the room. When he saw you, his enthusiasm visibly dimmed, though his polite smile remained. "Hello, Im Pang Gaozhu, and this is my sister, Pang Qin." "Hello to both of you." You nodded at them before walking inside. "You dont have any luggage?" Pang Gaozhus name appeared ironic, as his height was inversely proportional to the grandeur of his name. Even standing straight, he only reached your shoulder. His sister stood slightly taller than him. "No." Right now, you only possessed a Crystal Card. Upon settling your hospital bill, you discovered that your bank account still contained over ten million Galaxy Coins. "This is your room," Pang Qin said to you. "The doors lockedyoull need to unlock it with your own card." She handed you the student identity card given to you earlier by the receptionist. You swiped the card on the lock scanner, and the door opened instantly. Turning around, you glanced at the peculiar siblings. "Isnt this supposed to be the male dormitory? How can mixed-gender accommodations be allowed?" Chapter 1310 co Chapter 1310: Chapter 1310 coPang Gaozhu laughed and said, "But this is An Nan Star. Here, everything is about freedom. Men and women living together, why not? You havent seen the son of an aristocratic family upstairs; he has four beauties living in his room... Besides, were at this age alreadyliving together is pretty normal." You nodded, "Sorry, Im a bit tired. I want to rest for a while. As for future matters, lets talk about them later." "Have a good rest." Pang Gaozhu always had a smile on his face; he looked like someone easy to get along with. Your room wasnt big, and it was quite simplea bed, a bookshelf, and a desk. Without checking if the bed was dusty, you lay down directly. Lying on the soft bed, your mind felt somewhat muddled. This time, you truly got played badly by the other side... Meanwhile, one billion light-years away from the Milky Way Galaxy, on White Wolf Star, the highest administrative star in the White Wolf System, two figures slowly emerged from a special transmission array. "Master, welcome back," an attractive man bowed towards the transmission array. "Number 5, prepare a room for this lady." "Yes." The transmission array door opened, and two people stepped out from within. One was none other than the beauty you had been longing for day and nightoh no, it should be Ding Xiang. The other was the little girl you had encountered in the Underground City. "Why did you bring me here?" Ding Xiang looked reluctant, but she had accepted the reality. "Because you discovered my secret. I hadnt planned on bringing you here, but the circumstances left me no choice. If I let you go back and tell Brother Mu Yun about my other identity, it would spoil all the fun." "Fun? At a time like this, youre still thinking about fun? Mu Yun, he..." "Dont worry. While Mu Yun does care about you, he wont spiral into hopelessness. In fact, this will make him truly understand the meaning of the term Hungry Wolf." The little girl took Ding Xiangs hand. "Come on, you might have to stay here for several years." Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ding Xiang sighed helplessly and followed the little girl into an elegant world. "Mu Yun, time for breakfast!" A new day began as Pang Gaozhus loud voice woke you. Slowly opening your eyes, you responded with a quiet, "Coming." Neatly dressed, you appeared before the Pang siblings and greeted them indifferently, "Morning." "Morning! Come eat quicklyyouve been sleeping for over ten hours. You must be starving now." Pang Qin scooped a bowl of porridge for you and said with a smile, "This is a traditional dish from our hometown. Youve probably never tried it before. Give it a go." You thanked her, accepted the bowl, and buried your head in eating. Only a dozen seconds later, both you and Pang Gaozhu said to Pang Qin, "Another bowl, please." A moment later, the small room was filled with long-lost laughter. Yes, you smiled, albeit faintly. "Mu Yun, your major is manufacturing, right?" After breakfast, Pang Gaozhu asked. "Yes." "That subject is really difficult! Are you confident you can master it? If you fail to complete the assignments the teacher gives, you wont be able to graduate, and all these years will go to waste." "No problem. Just study. If others can do it, so can I." You stood up, "Looks like class time is coming up. Ill head out first." As you left the dorm, you encountered the same prostitute from the other day. Just as you were about to walk away, she came up to you, smiling, "Student, where are you headed?" You didnt reply and turned to leave. "Such personalityI like it." As she smiled, the "frost" on her face seemed to melt considerably. Under someones guidance, you entered a spacious laboratory. Inside the lab, you found only a dozen people scattered across the massive space. The lab was quiet, and everyone was buried in their respective tasks. You walked up to an older-looking man with glasses and asked, "Excuse me, is this the designated office for manufacturing?" The man looked up and adjusted his glasses. "Youre new here?" "Yes," you nodded. "Basic knowledge is over there. Go absorb it." The man pointed to a knowledge input device, then returned to his own thoughts. You walked over to the device and lay down on the recliner. Back when you were studying under the Mou Family of Academics, you had encountered similar devices before. Activating the device, a white eye appeared before you, shooting dazzling rays of light at you. Unlike last time, you felt no pain this timein fact, you were alert and conscious, with a clear sensation that your brain was steadily absorbing knowledge. Thirty minutes later, you turned off the device and casually took a seat at a desk, immediately starting to sketch designs. The knowledge you had just absorbed made clear the unique aspects of the manufacturing specialty. Specifically, it referred to level computer systems, often deployed for controlling intelligent robots or level weapons. The specialty was exceedingly challenging and highly secretive, with students only receiving the most basic knowledge before independently creating their own designs. There were no mentors; everything had to be addressed personally. The academy required students to design their own level weapons or intelligent robots. If successful, their futures would be bright. Much to your surprise, the knowledge you had just gained was already imprinted in the legacy passed down by Mous academic teachings, which delved even further into the subject. You were confident that you could complete this course in a relatively short amount of time. While you were still engrossed in your studies, the Milky Way Alliance issued a notice of war against the New Moon Alliance, with the conflict looming imminently. The New Moon Galaxy, despite having smaller territory than the Milky Way Galaxy, possessed highly advanced weapons. On the other hand, the Milky Way Galaxy excelled in numbers. Once the fighting began, many young people would be heading to the front lines. For this reason, the military set up recruitment offices in schools, hoping that aspiring individuals would join the ranks. The planet you were on, though outside the Milky Ways jurisdiction, still saw the Milky Ways military department establish a recruitment officeright within your Mechanical College. Coincidentally, the office was located on the first floor of your Experimental Building. "Mu Yun!" When you stepped out of the elevator with materials in hand, Pang Gaozhus loud voice immediately reached your ears. You glanced around, spotting Pang Gaozhu in the crowd, jumping non-stop while waving his arms enthusiastically. Slowly, you walked up to Pang Gaozhu and asked, "Why are you here?" "Im here to enlist," Pang Gaozhu struck a pose he thought looked strong. "Oh, even this watermelon wants to enlist." "His gun barrel is taller than he is." At these words, the people around immediately burst into laughter. Unfazed, Pang Gaozhuaccustomed to such teasinggrabbed your hand casually and asked, "Do you want to join me?" Chapter 1311 You just kicked me and it hurt Chapter 1311: Chapter 1311 You just kicked me and it hurt"Im not interested in war," you said calmly. "But if you want your sister to get bullied in the future, go ahead." "What do you mean by that?" The mention of his sister made Pang Gaozhus face turn cold immediately. "Havent you heard the saying, If you want to die, join the army?" After saying that, you walked away without looking back. When you returned to the dorm, you didnt see Pang Qin, but you didnt care and went straight into the room. You placed the materials on the desk, then took a very ordinary-looking belt from the drawer. You swiftly put on the belt and pressed a very small button on its buckle; then gently pressed it a few more times. When you stopped your hand, you suddenly knelt down. At this moment, you looked particularly stressed, as if moving a single finger required a great deal of effort. Before long, your entire body was drenched in sweat. You struggled to climb onto the bed, breathing heavily, "Ten times gravity is indeed beyond what I can bear. But to become stronger, Im willing to endure!" Once you gradually got used to the ten times gravity, you realized it was already dark, yet Pang Gaozhu and his sister hadnt returned. At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang, and an image of a woman appeared on the screen. "Her again?" You felt a headache coming on; she was none other than the prostitute who kept bothering you. You didnt open the door, only spoke to her through the intercom: "Who are you looking for?" The woman saw your figure from outside as well and smiled gently, saying, "Im looking for you." "I dont know you well. What do you want with me?" You never had a good impression of people like that. "Of course, I have something to talk about, handsome. Is this how you usually treat guests? Why not invite me in?" The woman had quite a thick skin. "Just say what you have to say, I dont have time." Legend refused her coldly, leaving her outside the door. "Okay, okay, dont tease you. Im here to ask for your help. Your friends are surrounded outside. Theyve often been bullied before, but it seems particularly serious this time," the woman said with a smile. "You mean Pang Gaozhu and them are surrounded?" "Why would I lie to you? Im not doing this for fun." You contemplated for a moment, then stepped heavily to open the door. The woman outside saw your pale face and couldnt help but ask, "You dont look well. Are you alright?" "Im not going to die," you replied calmly, and walked straight to the elevator. "Hey, wait..." The womans words were cut off as you closed the elevator door. In the blink of an eye, you were already downstairs. As the door opened, you saw a group of people gathered together, with Pang Gaozhu and his sister among them. Since the incident at Asia University, youve been particularly sensitive about the safety of those around you, eager to save people, completely forgetting that your body was burdened with ten times gravity. "What are you doing?" you suddenly shouted, eyes full of anger. "Mu Yun, dont come over; this is our business," Pang Gaozhu shouted at you, but it was too late, and the group had already surrounded you. "Whats going on?" you walked up to Pang Gaozhu. "We owe them money, but we dont have money to repay now, so..." Pang Qin looked at you with some grievance. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Kid, who are you?" A tall man looked at you sideways. You treated him as if he were invisible and continued to ask Pang Gaozhu, "How much do you owe them?" "Fi..." "Qiner!" Pang Gaozhu immediately stopped Pang Qin and said to you in a deep voice, "Mu Yun, this is our personal business; you dont need to get involved." Looking at your attire, Pang Gaozhu knew you werent wealthy either. His inherently kind nature naturally wouldnt want to drag down this friendif you could be considered friends. You glanced at Pang Gaozhu and then asked the people around, "Who is your leader?" "Kid, you seem pretty arrogant, huh?" A thug-like man played with an electronic knife in his hand and laughed, "Im their boss, but Im not the leader. A guy like him doesnt even have the qualifications to make our leader show up." "How much?" you asked flatly. "Mu Yun!" Pang Gaozhu hurriedly blocked in front of you, "I appreciate your kindness, but you cant get involved in this." "Move." You spoke coldly, "Since Im already involved, theres no reason to back out." "Mu Yun!" "Step aside, lets talk back at the dorm." You casually reached out and pushed Pang Gaozhu aside. With just that move, sweat was already pouring down your forehead. "Yo, kid, you dont look too good. How about we brothers take you to the hospital? The price is negotiable," the man snickered. You slowly exhaled, "Cut the crap. How much?" "Seven hundred thousand galaxy coins," the man sneered. "Seven hundred thousand!? It was clearly fifty thousand!" Pang Qin exclaimed exaggeratedly. "Hey, its okay. If you dont have the money, let this woman work at our company. Shed only need to work for five years to pay off all the debt." "Ill give you seven hundred thousand," you found your body getting heavier, struggling to stand steady, "but I dont have cash on me now. Ill bring the money to you tomorrow." "Good kid, you dare to play me!" The man was furious, kicked at your stomach, and since you were already unsteady, you immediately fell backwards from his kick. "Mu Yun!" Pang Qin hurriedly ran to your side, tears already streaming down her face. With Pang Qins support, you slowly stood up and with great effort pressed a green button on the belt. "Hoo!" You exhaled heavily, and as you lifted your head, everyones expression changed immediately! Murderous intent! Unsurpassed, sharp murderous intent surged from your body like a tidal wave, while you coldly looked at the man with an unusually chilling gaze, asked Pang Qin, "Is it illegal to kill here?" At these words, Pang Qin was startled, but it was a thug nearby who answered, "Nonsense, you think people are dogs, kill them whenever you want!" "Got it." You nodded, and the next moment, everyone found youd disappeared. Not long after, a scream came from a mans mouth, and you were seen grabbing the mans collar and lifting him up. At this moment, you seemed like a ferocious Hungry Wolf eyeing its prey, eyes shooting out endless killing intent. "You kicked me earlier." "What...what do you want to do?" "Nothing, I just want you guys to know something, wolves are the most vengeful!" "Bang!" You slammed the man to the ground and stepped on his head ruthlessly, looking at him expressionlessly. "What are you waiting for? Beat him to death for me!" The man shouted, and the people around immediately took electronic knives from their pockets and shouted as they charged at you. "You brought this on yourselves!" Chapter 1312: He Really is a Monster Chapter 1312: Chapter 1312: He Really is a MonsterThe actions of this group are akin to suicide; without the constraints of gravity, you are like a wolf unleashed from its cage, while the enemies before you are lesser than mere sheep. In your eyes, these people are truly no different from ants. Thankfully, you held back; otherwise, losing limbs would have been considered a light injury. "Kid, youre going to regret this!" "No need to waitIll go find your leader myself and save us both the trouble later." You casually lift the leader as if holding a kitten and say calmly, "Do you want me to carry you around and ask for directions, or will you take me straight to your leader?" "Ill bring you to him!" the man shouts hurriedly. You toss the man to the ground, then turn to Pang Gaozhu and say, "You should come along too. Lets get everything sorted out directly." Twenty minutes later, the man leads you to a tall building. "Our leaders office is on the 67th floor." You nod and, with the Pang siblings, head straight to the 67th floor. When the three of you arrive, you discover that, just as the man said, the mastermind has indeed established a comprehensive entertainment company called "Unlimited Entertainment." You inform the two, "Wait for me here. Ill go in first." As soon as you step inside, an attractive woman greets you with a smile. "Hello, our general manager has been expecting you for quite some time. Please follow me." You nod and follow her closely. Upon entering, you realize this is quite a formal and professional company. Everything, from its staff to its equipment, is thoroughly organized, and both the environment and the competency of its employees are exceptionalnot the chaotic mess you had imagined. "The general manager is waiting for you inside." With that, the woman smiles and takes her leave. You knock lightly on the door, and a womans voice, sweet and melodious like an oriole singing in a valley, immediately responds, "Come in." The door opens automatically, greeting you with a rush of fragrance. Curious, you step inside. The room appears to be a floral paradise, with flowers of every color adorning the space from ceiling to floor. As you weave through the blossoms, you notice a slender figure in the distance. Recognizing the person as a woman, you restrain your frustration and say mildly, "Hello, I apologize for disturbing you." "Its no bother." The woman doesnt turn around, but her voice and silhouette are enough to captivate any man. She continues, "Are you truly willing to pay back the debt on behalf of those siblings?" "Yes." "Do you have the money?" Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Just enoughto settle the debt." "I looked up your records. Youre from Earth, correct?" "Yes." "How about we make a deal?" "Speak. Im listening." The woman laughs suddenly, her laughter as sweet and resonant as a larks song, captivating without becoming tiresome. "Youre such a strange person." "I dont think Im any different from the average person," you reply earnestly. Youre particularly sensitive to being called strange, given that youre indeed not of this world. "Youre really peculiar. People usually try their hardest to impress me, hoping to glimpse my true appearance, but you seem entirely uninterested." The woman chuckles softly. "My name is Wanjuan. What about you?" "Mu Yun." "Mu Yun? What a strange name." Confronted by women, you typically respond with a bitter smile. Shrugging, you say, "Fine, consider me a strange person. Now, tell mewhats the deal?" "I want to hire you." "Not interested," you reject her bluntly. "Why not? Youre just a student," Wanjuan laughs. "I dont like being ordered around. Have someone accompany me to the bankIll pay off the debt myself," you say, your tone gradually growing stern. "Also, I hope youll stop bothering them in the future, or else" "Or else what?" "This time you saw a group of defeated rabble. Next time, youll face a pile of corpses," you reply, your killing intent rising, as chilling light flashes in your eyes. "Is that a threat?" Her voice remains light and graceful. "I dont wish to harm anyone, but I will never forgive those who try to hurt the people around me." "Alright," the woman sighs softly. "They owe me fifty thousand. Originally, the interest was eight thousand, but since youve come personally, Ill waive the interest. If you cant pay fifty thousand now, we can arrange for installments." "That wont be necessary." You take out a Crystal Card, placing it on the flower-adorned table. "This card holds 1.09 million Galaxy coins. Deduct what they owe, and return the rest to me." "Ha, I didnt expect you to be quite the wealthy young master." At this moment, the door opens automatically, and a woman wearing a chic suit enters. She picks up the Crystal Card, swiftly operates it, then respectfully reports to the woman behind the desk, "Its done." You take back the Crystal Card from her hand and turn to leave. Before stepping out, you glance back and say, "I dont trust your company or your subordinates, but I trust you. Dont let me down." With that, you stride out. As soon as you leave, the womans voice changes to a clear, sweet tone. "What a foolso quick to trust others." "Mu Yun, how did it go?" Pang Gaozhu immediately comes forward when he sees you. "Did they give you any trouble?" "Its settled. Ive paid off your debts." "Paid off? Where did you get so much money?" "Dont ask too much. If you lack money in the future, come to me for it." Pang Gaozhu looks as though hes about to refuse, but you add, "Of course, this money isnt a giftits a loan, though I wont charge you interest." Youve observed Pang Gaozhus strong sense of pride, which is part of why you chose to help the siblings. "Lets head home. Im feeling a bit hungry," you say with a smile to Pang Qin. "Alright." Pang Qin dares not meet your gaze, keeping her head slightly lowered, a faint ripple coursing through her eyes. Upon returning home, you adjust the Gravity regulator to ten times gravity again, though the Pang siblings dont notice. After eating, you lock yourself away in your room, hesitatinghesitating over whether to enter the game. As you deliberate, you unknowingly drift into sleep. "Mu Yun, are you alright?" Xiangers voice echoes in your ears. "Xianger! Where are you? Where are you?" you shout desperately, using her real name. "Im fine. Im in a distant place. Mu Yun, take care of yourself. Ill surely return. Wait for me." "Xianger!" You wake with a jolt. Sitting dazed on the bed, you gently pick up the game glasses, and your eyes flash with ruthless determination. "Eastern Cloud Dragonyou all just wait." Its been over a month since you arrived on Zhonghua Star, and youve finally had a stretch of tranquility. Since the time you paid off the debt for the Pang siblings, the Unlimited Entertainment Company hasnt troubled them again. Chapter 1313: The Invitation from the Military Department Chapter 1313: Chapter 1313: The Invitation from the Military DepartmentIn terms of academics, you achieved exceptionally outstanding results. You cracked some expert-level CO codes in just half a month, earning a scholarship of 300,000 Galaxy Coins from the school and receiving an invitation letter from the Galactic Alliance Army. According to the information you obtained, the Galactic Alliance Army has been progressing smoothly at the frontline, capturing nearly half of the New Moon Galaxys territory in just a month. However, one puzzling thing is that the Galactic Alliance Armys forces are gradually expanding. With the war nearing its conclusion, they are aggressively conscripting soldiers, causing neighboring star systems to heighten their vigilance. This is especially true for the Utopia Galaxy, which has long-standing grievances with the Galactic Alliance. The residents of the Utopia Galaxy differ significantly from humans in form, and they possess super warriors that strike fear into the Galactic Alliance. It is said that the most powerful warriors can destroy a small asteroid instantly. While the Galactic Alliance continued its invasion of the New Moon Galaxy, the New Moon Galaxy sent representatives to offer territory in exchange for peace. In response, the Utopia Galaxy issued a warning to the Galactic Alliance, stating that if they continued their aggression during peace talks, they would assist the New Moon Galaxy in resisting the Galactic Alliance. To all of this, you sneered, "Hmph, so-called peace talks are just empty words. The Galactic Alliance would never pass up such a golden opportunity. The great war is imminent; it seems I cant stay here any longer." "You, are you leaving?" Upon hearing that you were leaving Zhonghua Star, Pang Qins face was filled with reluctance. Over the course of the past month, she discovered that her heart had slowly gravitated toward you. "Yes, I have to leave." You were already packing, though there wasnt much to pack aside from a few books. "Will you come back?" Pang Gaozhu had gone out, leaving only you and Pang Qin at home. You originally planned to tell Pang Gaozhu, but speaking with Pang Qin was the same. "Probably not." Your tone of voice seemed as unchanging as ever. "You, I..." Pang Qin stared straight at you, while you, with your back to her, continued packing your books. "What? Do you have something to say?" "I... I like you!" Pang Qin shouted as she ran out. Hearing Pang Qins words, your hand visibly trembled for a moment, but you still maintained a composed demeanor. Its just a game, isnt it? Moreover, you can no longer distinguish who your real wife is. This is the deadliest aspect of this game. Thus, unless absolutely certain, you would never allow yourself to become emotionally involved with anyone. You didnt say farewell to Pang Qin but chose to leave alone. Two neighboring planets can transport people through a transmission center, such as Mars and Earth, but this is limited to individuals. You, however, need to travel to the Otto Star System under the jurisdiction of the Galactic Alliance. The Otto Star System, located at the edge of the Milky Way Galaxy, has only two habitable planets; the rest are energy development planets. To reach Otto, you must take a spaceship, and at this moment, you are heading to the Zhonghua Star Spaceport. "Stop." Your taxi was intercepted by guard soldiers. "Whats going on?" you asked the taxi driver. "No idea," the driver shook his head. "Please show your ID cards." A soldier saluted the two of you at the window, and after inspecting them, he said to you, "Apologies, the Military Department has issued a travel ban on you. You are not allowed to leave the country at this time." "Why?" "Im not certain either; its an order from above. If you have any questions, you can inquire directly with the Military Department." You exhaled deeply and said to the driver, "Take me back." Upon returning to the dormitory, you found the door slightly ajar. Entering your room, you heard the sound of a girl crying from Pang Qins room. Alarmed, you immediately knocked on the door, "Pang Qin, are you in there?" Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the sound of your voice, the crying stopped abruptly. The door opened, and Pang Qin threw herself into your arms, clutching you tightly and crying out, "I thought you left! You all dont want me anymore!" Your hands remained suspended in the air, hesitating to make any move, yet you couldnt bring yourself to harshly reject Pang Qin. You let her hold you as tears streamed down her face and onto your clothing. After a long while, Pang Qin finally let go and stepped back a few steps. Her eyes continued to glisten with tears, her expression pitifully melancholic. Unable to bear it, you gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. Misunderstanding your intentions, Pang Qin once again threw herself into your arms, crying even harder this time. Helpless, you slowly allowed one of your hands to pass around Pang Qins slender waist, gently patting her back. "Dont cry anymore." At this moment, thats all you knew to say. "Brother left, and now youre leaving too. I thought you all didnt want me anymore," Pang Qin said through her sobs. "Where did Gaozhu go?" "He joined the army. He said he owed you too much, and given his current situation, there was no way he could repay it. So, joining the army was his only option." As she spoke, her tears began to flow again, "Brother Mu Yun, Im so scared. Please dont leave me." You began to understand Gaozhus reasoning, and you sighed slightly in your heart. Based on what you inferred, Pang Gaozhus enlistment served two purposes: First, to find an opportunity to turn his fortunes around. Second, he believed his sister Pang Qin had fallen for you, and his departure would facilitate your relationship. Although you felt some aversion in your heart, you didnt voice it. "Dont worry. While your brother is away, I will take care of you," you sighed inwardly. "Is anyone home?" A male voice sounded from outside the door. Pang Qin immediately disentangled herself from your embrace, her face flushing red, and ran into her room. You smirked. From Pang Qin, you didnt feel any significant emotional fluctuations. Thus, she likely wasnt your wife, which you kept in mind quietly. "Yes, Im here." "Hello, Im Lieutenant Jialin." The man was a soldier, appearing to be around twenty-five years old. "Hello. Who are you looking for?" "Are you Mu Yun?" "Yes," you nodded. "This is an invitation letter from the Military Department. Its issued to you by the nation, rather than the Galactic Alliance," Jialin said with a smile. "Makes no difference to me," you replied without accepting the letter. "Please relay to your superiors that I will not work for anyone, whether its the military or the state." Jialin still maintained a smile as he said, "No, I think you misunderstood. This invitation letter comes from the National Academy of Sciences. The Singapore National Science Institute boasts the most elite team of scientists not only in the Milky Way Galaxy but across the entire universe. By working there for just over ten days, you can enjoy the social benefits granted to the highest-ranking regional administrators." You paused in thought, then nodded and said, "Alright, I accept." Chapter 1314: Liking and Being Liked Chapter 1314: Chapter 1314: Liking and Being Liked""" The man smiled calmly: "I hope I can see you again. Goodbye." "Me too." After seeing Jialin off, you notice Pang Qin quietly standing behind him. You walk up to her and smile, saying, "Whats wrong?" "Brother Mu Yun, are you going to leave again?" You pat her head and smile: "Silly girl, since Ive accepted their invitation, Ive already decided not to leave Zhonghua Star for the time being. Besides, didnt I just say earlier that until your brother returns, I will take care of you." "Really?" Pang Qins face lights up with joy. "Of course. Have I ever lied to you?" "Hmm!" Pang Qin jumps up joyfully like an exuberant young girl. When youre not paying attention, she kisses your cheek, then dashes into the room and locks the door. Touching the cheek she had kissed, you shake your head slightly, then turn and enter the room. "Since I cant leave Zhonghua Star, Ill stay here for now. After all, theres still much knowledge I havent absorbed, and no wars are likely to break out in the near term. If I really want to leave, worst-case scenario, I could always smuggle myself out." With that thought in mind, you then take off your clothes and lie heavily on the bed. Over the past month, your body has continuously adapted to ten times gravity. At first, you struggled to adjust, but as time went on, you gradually adapted to life under such gravitational intensity. Now, you even sleep without relieving the pressure. You wonder what it would feel like when you finally release the ten times gravitybut now is not the time, as you plan to keep training under such conditions! After more than a month of recovery, youve extracted all the martial arts knowledge stored in your brain. Although the knowledge is quite shallow, for you, even the simplest "Basic Swordsmanship" can be applied freely. Much less those martial arts manuals that humans once revered as treasures. Youre not learning them one by one; instead, youre integrating the routines and methods of all the martial arts techniques. Ultimately, you create nine unique moves yourself. However, without a skilled teacher to guide you, youre unable to cultivate the mental methods, so youre left only to delve into refining the techniques. You believe that if you can wield your sword freely under ten times gravity, then once the pressure is lifted, your speed might completely transcend human limits. As you slip into sleep, elsewhere in the Milky Way Alliance, on a major administrative starSaturnXimen Qingshu has been relentlessly questioning Xie Xinying about why she saved you in the past. Ximen Qingshu accidentally learned from an eyewitness of the Chaoge Citys defensive battle that you had saved Xie Xinying during the monster siege. Since then, hes been persistently asking whether you and Xie Xinying knew each other. Yet, Xie Xinyings answer has been unequivocal: no. Of course, Ximen Qingshu doesnt easily believe that. He was present that day as well. When Xie Xinying treated you in front of everyones eyes, his heart felt as though it had been pierced by a thousand needles. Although he tries to comfort himself, reasoning that Xie Xinying was driven by compassion to help you, his inherently suspicious nature has him convinced there is some connection between you and Xie Xinying. Faced with Ximen Qingshus relentless pursuit, Xie Xinying feels nothing but frustration. Her dislike for Ximen Qingshu is no secret to anyone. But despite this, the man is utterly confident he can win Xie Xinyings affection. Unable to bear him, Xie Xinying has contemplated leaving the Ximen Family many times to find a place that truly belongs to her. However, as a lone woman, where could she go? The Ximen Familys wealth and influence are vastas long as shes still within the Milky Way Alliances boundaries, theres no escape from their grasp. At this moment, Xie Xinying stands alone on the balcony, her expression desolate. "Whats wrong? Is Qingshu bothering you too much lately, making you feel upset?" Ximen Shenggu appears gracefully before Xie Xinying. Amazingly, he is floating in the air, as if he were an immortal. Since Ximen Shenggu shifted his focus to Zhaoer, his attitude towards Xie Xinying has changed drasticallyfrom a former admirer to the way a brother sees his younger sister. Indeed, Ximen Shenggu now regards Xie Xinying as family. He also understands her dislike for Ximen Qingshu well. In private, he has even discussed this matter with their parents; Ximen Wuwei proposed adopting Xie Xinying as an adopted daughter to avoid ruining relations between both families. "No, its just that I feel a bit uncomfortable inside." "Is it because of him?" Ximen Shenggu looks at his unrelated younger sister with compassion. "Hmm." Xie Xinying never pretends or lies in front of Ximen Shenggu. Unconsciously, she has come to see him as her elder brother. Truth be told, the Ximen Brothers have treated her well, but she simply cant accept Ximen Qingshushe detests his behavior, his arrogance, and his conceit. "When did you meet him?" Ximen Shenggu slowly leans onto the balcony railing. "He doesnt know me, nor does he recognize me. Its all just my feelings alone." Xie Xinying says self-mockingly. "Brother, do you think Im foolish?" Ximen Shenggu deeply empathizes with her feelings. He loves Zhaoer dearly, yet Zhaoer has never shown any interest in him. Not even a word has been exchanged between them. Under such circumstances, how could there possibly be understanding? Of all people, Ximen Shenggu knows best the agony of unspoken love. Letting out a soft sigh, Ximen Shenggu then puts on that smile adored by countless women: "My dear sisteryoure so outstanding. He should be chasing you instead! When the time comes, let me take you to meet himyou can just tell him your feelings directly." Xie Xinying shakes her head: "No, Brother. I want to find him on my own. I want to slowly immerse myself in his worldand let him know that theres someone in this galaxy who loves him with all her heart." Ximen Shenggu nods: "Cheer upyoure at your most beautiful when you smile." "Hmm!" A radiant smile blooms upon Xie Xinyings face. "Brother Mu Yun, wake up for breakfast!" Pang Qin knocks on your door, but even after more than ten minutes, theres still no response. Pang Qin panicsshe thinks you have left again. "Brother Mu Yun! Brother Mu Yun!" Pang Qin, sobbing, continues knocking. "Little Qin, whats wrong?" Pang Qin turns her head to see you walking in, drenched in sweat. Suddenly, Pang Qin lets out a loud "Wah!" and throws herself into your arms. You smile warmly at her: "Silly girl, since I promised you I wouldnt leave, then I wont." sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "But, but Im so scared. My brother has already abandoned meI cant lose you too." Pang Qin continues to cling tightly to you, breathing in the strong male scent emanating from your sweat-filled body. After all, youve just returned from exercising, and the intensity of the smell drives Pang Qin into a state of emotional turmoil. Sensing something unusual in Pang Qins behavior, you quickly ask: "Little Qin, whats the matter?" "If I give him my bodyhe wont leave me, right?" """ Chapter 1315: Dedicated Actor Chapter 1315: Chapter 1315: Dedicated ActorPang Qin suddenly had a thought, but she was quickly nudged awake by you. You looked at her with a face full of concern: "Little Qin, are you okay?" Pang Qin covered her face and ran shyly back into the room, while you gave a wry smile, shook your head, and headed to the bathroom to take a shower. While you were showering in the bathroom, the door was slowly pushed open, and a petite figure quietly sneaked inside. You were so exhausted that you actually fell asleep in the bathtub! Pang Qin appeared quietly in front of you, now dressed in a way that stirred infinite imaginings. Looking at your sleeping face, Pang Qin suddenly smiled. It was her first time seeing you sleep, and she never could have imagined that someone with such a tough exterior would look so adorable while sleeping. She slowly lowered her small feet into the bathtub, then slid into your embrace, hugging your body tightly. You truly were tired, and though you sensed someone had entered, you quickly realized it was Pang Qin and paid no further attention. Exhausted as you were, you didnt bother to care about any of this and simply relaxed, letting yourself drift into dreamland. Pang Qin believed that physical contact between a man and a woman would lead to pregnancy, which would make her your woman. And so, the two of you continued to lie together in the bathtub, embracing one another. "Huh" You woke up from your dreams, only to find a delicate beauty in your arms. Once you realized the person youre holding was Pang Qin, you instinctively jumped up. "Oh, honestly!" For someone like you, who has six wives but hasnt had intimate contact with a woman in the game for quite some time, what was this situation? Pang Qin had actually been awake for a while but was too shy to open her eyes, passively allowing you to do whatever you wanted. However, you quickly calmed down. The game? The game! Suddenly, you understood the malicious intentions behind this setup! Everyone knows how much you value emotions. If they use several fabricated women to tie you down, then this game can no longer be playedyoud simply be waiting to be exploited. Thinking of this, you couldnt help but let out a cold laugh in your heart. But you couldnt show it too obviously, nor let the other party know that youd seen through their ploy. You could only play along! Seeing you remain motionless, Pang Qin slowly woke up. She looked at you with guilt all over her face: "Brother Mu Yun, I... I like you..." After thinking for two seconds, you decided to enter the game. First, numb their nerves with your actions; besides, this isnt like diving into a boiling pot or walking a blades edge. Instead, its a rather pleasant taskso why not play along with these folks? sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You stared at Pang Qin: "Qiner..." "Brother Mu Yun." Pang Qin hesitated to speak. "What is it? Say whats on your mind." You stroked Pang Qins soft hair. "Who is this beauty? When you were sleeping just now, you mistook me for her." "Qiner." "Hmm?" "Do you want to know about beauty?" "I dont know. I just want to be by your side." Pang Qin smiled. "Does Brother Mu Yun know where my hometown is?" "Ive never heard you talk about it." "My hometown is on Numa Slave Star. As its name suggests, most of the inhabitants of Numa Planet are slaves. My family has been slaves for generations. My brother and I fled from Numa Planet." At this point, Pang Qins expression flickered: "Because An Nan Star is a highly free planet and not under the jurisdiction of the Milky Way Alliance, those slave masters cant catch us through customs. After more than five years of effort my brother put in, we are now legal residents of An Nan Star. Back home, women of our tribe were treated like objects, bought and sold. Only the ugliest, least wanted women had the freedom to marry the men of their choosing. The attractive women were given away, used by aristocrats and slave masters as slaves." According to the storyline, knowing about Pang Qin and her brothers tragic past should make you hold Pang Qin tighter, gazing deeply into her eyes: "Qiner, I swear I wont let you suffer any harm in the future." Pang Qin rested her head against your chest: "Brother Mu Yun, I trust you." The two of you embraced one another, and the hormones surged. Just as you began debating whether to step back, Pang Qin kissed you first. "Oh, Gan!" This is acting! Im a professional actor! With this thought in mind, you decided to let yourself go. After a while, Pang Qin pressed her entire body close to yours and softly breathed fragrant air: "Brother Mu Yun, will we get pregnant like this?" You caressed Pang Qins smooth skin, your eyes full of mirth: "Little silly, we havent done... well, you-know-what yet, so how could we have children?" "You-know-what? What is you-know-what?" Pang Qin and Pang Gaozhu had been hidden away by their parents since childhood. They typically only witnessed the slave masters abusing and exploiting slaves in despicable ways. Scenes too inappropriate were shielded by their parents, which is why Pang Qin has such an untouched innocence today. "Brother Mu Yun, stop moving your hand. Its tickling me so much." The red flush on Pang Qins face grew deeper. You laughed, withdrew your hand, and kissed her on the cheek: "Qiner, you really are a treasure gifted to me by heaven." Pang Qin, hearing this, shyly buried her face into your chest, and after a while, asked softly: "Am I beautiful?" "Yes, beautiful." You embraced the tender figure before you, but as your rationality slowly returned, your actions grew more restrained. "Qiner, lets get up now. Staying in the water too long isnt good for the body." Indeed, when it isnt true love, its hard to immerse yourself deeply in the role. "Okay," Pang Qin reluctantly stood up. You smiled and pinched her delicate nose: "Little girl, arent you tired of playing yet? If you want to play, Ill come to your room tonight." "Brother Mu Yun, youre so bad! Im not talking to you anymore!" Pang Qin exclaimed, before dashing out naked like a carefree little girl. "Hey, your clothes..." Watching Pang Qin leave the bathroom, you shook your head with a bitter smile. "This girl." As you finished dressing, Pang Qins voice drifted in: "Brother Mu Yun, you havent eaten breakfast yet. Ill heat it up for you." You replied and adjusted the gravity setting to ten times normal. While eating, you noticed Pang Qin giving you peculiar looks. Swallowing the food in your mouth, you asked with a smile: "What is it? Is there a flower on my face?" "No, Brother Mu Yun, youve become so handsome." "Me?" You glanced at yourself, puzzled. "Have I changed?" Chapter 1316 Li Qimeng Chapter 1316: Chapter 1316 Li Qimeng"Hmm, youve changed quite a lot. Hasnt your brother noticed that youve grown so much taller since you first arrived? And theres always this, um, this alluring aura about you." At this point, Pang Qin blushed shyly. You suddenly stood up, a smile on your face, and walked over to Pang Qin. Wrapping your arms around her from behind, you leaned close to her crescent-shaped ear and said, "Does my Little Qiner like it?" "Mm." Just as Pang Qin replied, the doorbell rang. "Is anyone home?" When the door opened, there stood a man in a military uniform. He saluted and said, "Hello, I am Lieutenant Mo Ke." "What do you need?" The man handed you a card. "This is an invitation issued by the Galaxy Alliance Military Department. Please report to the designated location within three days." "Ha, an invitation and a summonsthose two terms seem quite contradictory, dont they?" You chuckled. "If its truly an invitation, then why do your tone and actions feel like youre holding me at gunpoint? Also, you mentioned this invitation was issued by the Galaxy Alliance. If I dont want to go, surely theres no problem. After all, An Nan Star doesnt fall under Galaxy Alliance jurisdiction." "Sir, this is a direct order from above. If you insist on refusing, Ill have no choice but to use force!" "Force, huh? What are you going to dokidnap me?" Still smiling, you stared at Mo Ke, whose eyes now widened in shock as he noticed the laser gun in your hand. "How do you have a military-issued firearm?" "You gave it to me, didnt you?" You grinned. At your words, Mo Kes face immediately turned pale. He stepped back and reached into the pocket where his gun should have been, only to realize it was empty. His expression stiffened, and he glared at you. "Give me back the gun right now!" "Sure, no problem." Without much thought, you tossed the firearm back to Mo Ke. Now armed, Mo Ke immediately pointed the muzzle at you and shouted, "Surrender now!" You sighed and said dismissively, "Honestly, I wonder how the Galaxy Alliance even managed to defeat Crescent Galaxy when people as incompetent as you can become lieutenants." sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Youre insulting me!" Fueled by the false confidence of having a gun, Mo Ke tried to kick you, but before his foot could land, your fist was already planted on his forehead. Snorting coldly, your right hand swiftly seized the laser gun from Mo Ke. Under his panicked gaze, you snapped the firearm into two pieces. "Go back and tell your superiors that unless they conquer An Nan Star, theres no way Ill work for them." Sneering, you slammed the door shut. Turning back, you noticed Pang Qin leaning against the wall, watching you. "Whats wrong?" you asked, walking over to her. Concerned, Pang Qin asked, "Brother Mu Yun, they wont take you away, will they?" Laughing, you replied, "Ive already told youI wont leave you behind." "But... theyre the Galaxy Alliance." "Dont worry. Not unless theyre ready to invade An Nan Star. Besides, I doubt Im their only target. Many scientists and experts have also received these so-called invitations. Honestly, working for the Galaxy Allianceits laughable, isnt it? How could humans stoop to serving beasts?" Continuing, you said, "Besides, Ive already promised to join the National Academy of Sciences. Even the mighty Galaxy Alliance wouldnt be foolish enough to invade a neutral nation." Indeed, you werent the only one to think this way. Many scholars and experts shared the same mindset, resulting in a rapid influx of talent to An Nan Stars National Academy of Sciences within mere days. Naturally, you were among them. Looking out across the academy, you were the youngest there. Ignoring the disdainful gazes of haughty experts who prided themselves on their credentials, you were invited into the office of the director of the Co-research division at the National Academy. "Greetings." You addressed the figure obscured by their computer screen. "Hello." A womans voice responded. As she raised her head, you froze entirely. Standing before you was an exquisitely beautiful woman, breathtaking to the point of stealing air itselfnone other than Qimeng, a figure from your past family memories! Qimeng smiled warmly at you and extended a jade-like hand. "Pleased to meet you, Im Li Qimeng." "Ah, youyou..." Stammering, you shook Li Qimengs hand, and both of you trembled slightly at the unexpected, peculiar sensation that passed between you. Quickly withdrawing your hand, you looked at her with an awkward expression. Oh, Ganthis was what a true wife should be like! Except, you didnt yet know who she truly was. "Heh, your future looks boundless," Li Qimeng said with an enchanting smile, handing you a document from her desk. "This outlines your upcoming project. Your main task is to develop a new Co-system to better control our latest mech soldiers." "No problem." Calming yourself, you quickly skimmed through the file. "I can finish it in two days, though Id prefer if you could provide me with a mech soldier for testing. Simulations alone arent enough to refine the system." "Thats fine, but piloting a mech requires a strong physique. Are you up to it?" "Absolutely." Confidence bloomed across your face. Li Qimeng smiled radiantly, her gaze softening as she said, "Youre the youngest researcher in our department, and the only one capable of piloting a mech soldier. Dont let us down." With that, Li Qimeng pressed a button. A middle-aged man appeared at the doorway and respectfully said to her, "Everything is ready." "Please escort him," Li Qimeng replied. "Understood." You followed the man to what appeared to be a highly classified garage. Passing by a large transparent glass wall, you saw four enormous mech soldiers neatly arranged inside. "This is SUX001, a new model Luo Corporation spent fifteen years developing. The one youll be piloting is SUX004," the man said, pointing to a blue mech soldier in the far corner. Standing before SUX004, the man instructed a nearby technician, "Open the cockpit." "Already done," the technician replied, gesturing toward you, now seated inside the cockpit. "When did he get in there?" For the first time, the mans face betrayed surprise. "While you were talking." The technician chuckled. "This pilot has remarkable speed." Sitting in the cockpit, you appeared calm on the outside, but internally, your excitement was boundless. No one else could fathom your feelings at this moment! Mech soldiersakin to Transformers and Gundamsembodied the childhood dreams of every boy. Who didnt wish to one day pilot a mech soldier? Expertly, you activated the mech, starting its systems while launching the Co-system within. Then you turned on the loudspeaker, your voice ringing throughout the garage: "Who designed this Co-system?" "That would be me." A white-haired elder standing beside SUX001 answered proudly. Behind him, a crowd instantly buzzed with flattery. Chapter 1317: Axe Chapter 1317: Chapter 1317: Axe"Professor Miyamoto is the backbone of our research institute, the hope of the future." "Exactly, theres no problem in this world that Professor Miyamoto cant solve." "Our admiration for Professor Miyamoto is as endless as the surging rivers, as boundless as the waves meeting the ocean." "Truly impressive." You shook your head and smiled bitterly inside the mech. "Using this trash CO system on such a finely tuned machine is a complete waste of potential." As you spoke, the sound of furious keyboard tapping filled the cockpit. "Not only is the CAP system completely wrong, but it was already rendered obsolete decades ago. Why is it still being used here?" Once again, the sound of rapid typing echoed along with your voice. "Adding an SDN system, incorporating the Bimon Defense System, correcting the trajectory and positioning of the Bariat Missile launchers..." However, no sooner had you started than Professor Miyamoto and his team rushed over, shouting toward your cockpit: "Pilot inside, get down here! Repeat exactly what you just said!" "Get down here!" The group behind Professor Miyamoto echoed his demand. "Sorry, hes not a pilothes a newly hired researcher. This SUX004 has already been designated as his experimental unit, per the directors orders," a man explained to Professor Miyamoto. "Youre saying hes a researcher?" Someone exclaimed aloud. "Impossible! Hes way too young!" "Gan! Whoever designed this CO system mustve been brain-dead!" You yelled directly from the cockpit. "These systems are all a jumbled mess! Sure, some parts of them slightly improve operational performance, but theres undeniable conflict between systems thats impossible to reconcile. Once deployed, the mech could completely lock up, not to mention it fails to unleash the machines unique capabilities. With this kind of CO system, a mech soldier is nothing more than a puppetan easy target for the enemy!" You descended from the cockpit and walked up to the man, speaking seriously. "Please take this SUX004 to the production floor. I need to rebuild this mech from scratch." "Thats out of the question!" Professor Miyamoto roared. "You have no right to take my machinethis is the culmination of my lifes work!" Looking at the group of hostile researchers in front of you, you suddenly smiled. Turning back to the man, you said, "Fine. Inform the director that I see two options ahead of me. Option one: transfer me to the production floor so I can personally form a team and build a new mech. Option two: I walk away for good." "Your proposal is approved. Mr. Lante, escort him to the production floor. From now on, all his suggestions are authorizedyou need not report to me anymore." Li Qimengs enchanting voice echoed throughout the workshop for a long time, while an almost imperceptible grin appeared on your face. After youd left, Professor Miyamoto turned to his subordinates and asked, "Who is that kid?" "No idea, probably a newcomer." "A newcomer?" A glint of malice flashed in Professor Miyamotos eyes. "Hmph. A rookies trying to challenge me?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Could he be related to the director?" someone speculated. "Hes young, and it seems like Director Li trusts him a lot." "Maybe, but wait!" Another person suddenly exclaimed, "The directors uncle is the president, so does that mean..." "They say the president has a son around the same age as him." The buzz of speculation disrupted Professor Miyamotos thoughts, but it didnt diminish the fury boiling inside him. "That annoying brat! Who does he think he is? Does he think his petty tricks can surpass my decades of expertise?" "Professor, please dont get upset. Anger will only harm your healthits not worth it over someone who climbed up the ranks with nepotism," someone tried to console him. "Get out of my way! Cant you see how hes mutilating my work?" Professor Miyamoto shoved the man aside and shouted, "Send someone up there! I want to see just how much better he thinks he is!" A technician stepped into the cockpit at Miyamotos urging. Moments later, they heard the technician exclaim in disbelief, "My god! When did he modify all these systems?!" The technician quickly popped their head out of the cockpit and shouted, "Professor! These operation systems are insanely complex! Ive never encountered anything like this, not even during school. But... if I can master this new method, the mechs performance could increase tenfold!" "Damn it! That obnoxious brat!" Professor Miyamoto, previously regarded as kind and gentle, for the second time showed his ugliest side in front of the stunned crowd. Meanwhile, Lante had brought you to the production floor. He led you to a tall, ruggedly handsome middle-aged man. "Mr. Hong, this is Mu Yun." "Hello, Im Hong Lin." Hong Lin smiled and extended his hand. "Hello, its a pleasure to meet you," you replied, shaking his hand. "Director Li has already told me about you. Normally, we wouldnt allocate a mech exclusively for personal research. However, weve had one sitting in storage after an earlier malfunction. If you plan to rebuild from scratch, its a good candidateits the original prototype of the SUX series, with exceptional performance. The main issue was the lack of a proper CO system." You nodded. "Could you take me to it?" "Sure." Hong Lin gave a quick signal to his team and then led you and Lante to a dimly lit workshop. Once inside, Hong Lin flipped the lights on, revealing scattered parts and severed limbs. "Mr. Hong, whats this?" "This is the SUX000. We call it Mother Earth. It was disassembled for work purposes, but it could be reassembled in half a day." Moving closer to Mother Earth, you gently ran your fingers along its sturdy armor. A slow smile spread across your face. "TG armoryou folks didnt skimp on expenses for this. Building this mech mustve cost a fortune." "It did." You suddenly turned, your voice resolute as you addressed Hong Lin and Lante. "Hand it over to me. Give me twenty technicians with at least ten years of experience. Ill rebuild this mech in a month, and by then, Ill show you what a true super intelligent weapon is!" True to your word, one month. Over the course of that month, you set a record: two straight weeks without rest. Together with twenty technicians, you completely refurbished Mother Earth. Upon finishing, you bestowed it with a new name: Axe! The origin of the name was simplethe English translation of the word "Wolf." During that month, you only returned to your dormitory three times. Pang Qin wasnt worried about youshe understood the challenges you faced. In fact, she dedicated herself to studying in the same field, hoping to assist you in the future. By the time Axe was complete, you hadnt been home for a week. You requested three vacation days from Li Qimeng, and she approved without hesitation. "Qiner, Im back." Chapter 1318: Go for it, Don’t Be a Coward Chapter 1318: Chapter 1318: Go for it, Dont Be a CowardThe moment you pushed open the door to the room, you instantly felt a murderous aura. Instinctively, you crouched down, only to sense two scorching beams of light sweeping over your head. "Qiner!" Your foremost concern was Pang Qins safety. Just as an enemy inside pulled the trigger, you had already dodged and appeared before him. "Die!" Without a shred of mercy, when confronting enemies, your mind was always filled with bloodlust. This had been your standard modus operandi ever since entering the gameyou never showed any leniency to enemies. There were three assassins in the room; in an instant, you eliminated two of them. The last one didnt even have the chance to blink before you shattered the bones in his hand with a single punch. "Talk! What did you do to my friend?" You grabbed the man and stared at him with an unrelenting, ferocious glare. "I... I dont know. The house was already empty when we got here." "The truth?" Your right hand gripped the mans head tightly, your eyes gleaming with cold light. "Im not lying to you. Our employer only knew you lived here. He wasnt aware of any other details. When we arrived, your woman was already gone." The man appeared utterly terrified, his speech faster than that of a typical person. At this moment, his eyes were shut tight, and his body trembled incessantly. "Who hired you to kill me?" "Miyamoto Nara, that old man from your research institute." "Miyamoto... Nara?" You broke into a cold laugh. As the sound of your laughter echoed, the man let out his final scream before vanishing from this earthly realm. As you found yourself at a loss over how to deal with the body, a familiar, comforting voice suddenly chimed in: "Try this." "Bangde!" You looked in astonishment at the man tightly wrapped from head to toe. "What are you doing here?" "Lets clean up the bodies first. Well talk afterward." Bangde handed you a small bottle. "Whats this?" "Its Purple Insect Bacterial Fluid. Just one drop can fully dissolve any organism. Drip the fluid onto their wounds." Following Bangdes instructions, you dripped the purple liquid onto the assassins bodies. As the liquid touched their flesh, the corpses suddenly shone with a faint purple hue. In less than ten seconds, the three bodies disintegrated into air, leaving behind a faint but not overly pungent smell. You packed the assassins clothes into garbage bags and threw them down the garbage chute. Bangde, who had stepped outside while you were handling the cleanup, was now waiting by the door. "Hey, whats the deal with you? Did you catch some severe illness? Whyre you wrapped up like youre running an underground operation?" You teased. "Arent you worried about your friend? How do you still have the energy to joke around?" "Hmph, since you showed up at this moment, it means youve already rescued my friend. Youre my lawyer, so naturally, you wouldnt harm anyone close to me." You shrugged and chuckled. "Though I admit Im curious about your face, forget itwere both men. I dont have a weakness for Longyang interests." "Ive noticed youve become more cheerful lately." You shrugged again. "Ive always been cheerful; you just didnt realize it before." "Lets go." "Where?" "My cars outside. Follow me." Bangdes car was, indeed, parked outside, suspended mid-air beside the staircase railing. He led you to a communal apartment complex, escorting you into a cramped room. Upon entering, you found Pang Qin focused intently on her work, her head buried with concentration. Quietly, you sneaked up behind Pang Qin and tapped her lightly on the back. "Ah?" Pang Qin was clearly startled by your sudden move, but when she realized it was you, she relaxed into your embrace like a kitten. "Brother Mu Yun, how did you know I was here? You scared me just now." With a smile, you asked, "What are you working on?" "Anti-N-interference device design?" You paused, your expression instantly clouding with a solemn look. "Qiner, youve been focused on this recently?" "Yes," Pang Qin replied with a smile. "I want to help you." But upon seeing your stern face, she lowered her head like a guilty child. "You know how dangerous researching this is? N-interference devices emit powerful radiation. If exposed for extended periods, a human body can undergo genetic mutations." "Im sorry... I..." You softened your tone as you looked at Pang Qin. "Qiner, I know you mean well, but your safety comes first. Besides, anti-N-interference devices are useless against Mech Soldiers and are internationally banned. Did you not know this?" "I..." Suddenly, you whipped around to confront Bangde, demanding, "Was it you who told her about this?" "It wasnt Mr. Bangde; I figured it out on my own..." With a chilly glare, you addressed Bangde sharply. "Even though youre Grandpa Ens man, let me warn youif you harm anyone close to me, I wont hesitate to destroy you!" "I operate under my principles. I dont need your supervision. Besides, dont worryIm not interested in the lady in your arms." You discerned from Bangdes eyes that Pang Qins appearance wasnt enough to stir any impure thoughts in him. With a cold snort, you grabbed Pang Qins hand and moved to leave. "Where are you going?" Bangde blocked the doorway. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Back to the dormitory," you responded icily. "Go back? Are you looking to die?" "Hmph, Ive never feared anyone. Just a few small fries." You smirked. "Do you think Miyamoto Nara is merely a research professor?" Bangdes tone was laced with anger. "Miyamoto Nara leads the Tensho Societys branch on Zhonghua Star. His underground forces here are vast. Facing him alone is suicidal!" "Do you know where their branch base is located?" You remained unfazed by Bangdes words. "You... Youre hopeless!" "Thanks for the compliment." You gave a faint smile. "So, where is their base?" "You..." "No need to say anything. Ill find it myself." Unable to prevent you from dragging Pang Qin away, Bangde sighed helplessly and blocked the door once again. "Alright, Ill tell you." Your eyes gleamed with a chilling light, and you smirked. "You know, a true hunter never waits for the prey to show itself. The best way to catch a prey is to capture it all in one fell swoop." Once you obtained the location of the Tensho Societys underground base, you wasted no time and set off alone. Bangdes attempts to stop you failed, leaving him staring at your vanishing figure with a sigh. "This guy... hes becoming harder and harder to control." The Tensho Societys underground base was close to the National Academy of Sciences workshop, situated in the outskirts. Halfway there, you deactivated the Tenfold Gravity and infiltrated it effortlessly, moving with Ghost-like speed. Chapter 1319: No Wonder Women Want to Lose Weight (First Update) Chapter 1319: Chapter 1319: No Wonder Women Want to Lose Weight (First Update)When you entered the underground base, you found an astonishing sight: over a dozen warehouses, each stocked with an immense supply of ammunition and equipment. "Grandfather, dont be upset. Ill take some men and deal with him right away." At this moment, Miyamoto was reclining in the main office of the underground base, lying on a lounge chair, with two beauties at his side massaging him. Miyamoto Naras eyes flashed with a sinister light as he said, "That man is not to be underestimated. He dealt with three assassins in such a short timehes definitely not an ordinary figure. There must be a powerful force behind him." "Grandfather, rest assured, Ill send the Double Killers. This time, theyll finish him for sure!" Miyamoto Nara glanced coldly at the man standing in front of him. "The Double Killers are our main force for this assassination operation. If anything happens to them, how will we explain ourselves to the president? If the assassination mission fails, we wont gain executive control over An Nan Star, and it wont just affect you and methe entire family will bear the consequences." "But Grandfather, can you swallow this humiliation?" The mans face was fair, yet at this moment a vicious expression twisted his features, making him look like a dog ready to bite. You had already quietly infiltrated one of the warehouses and discovered two SUX001 units inside. Even more shocking, these two SUX001 units were equipped with nuclear activation devices. In other words, if either unit were destroyed, it would trigger a massive explosion, equivalent to two intermediate nuclear bombs, with enough destructive power to wipe out nearly half the living organisms on An Nan Star! Seizing an unattended moment, you slipped into the cockpit of one SUX001 and immediately disabled its nuclear activation device. Additionally, you modified and locked all the CO settings within. You were absolutely confident that the CO settings locked by you could be unlocked only by youno one else. After disabling the nuclear devices of both SUX001 units, you casually grabbed a heavy laser gun. "Whos there?!" Just as you swept past a warehouse like the wind, a sharp voice rang out from above. "Damn it!" You cursed inwardly and immediately aimed at an ammunition depot ahead"Boom!" The red-and-white laser light shot into the ammunition depot, triggering an immense explosion that caused the entire underground base to shake violently. "Kill him!" Miyamoto Nara and his grandson hurriedly rushed out. Upon seeing your face, Miyamoto Nara immediately ordered the two black-clad female ninjas, "Do whatever it takes to kill him!" The two female ninjas exchanged a look and vanished into the darkness in an instant. "Come on, try this!" You, at some unknown time, had pulled out a colossal long spear from a heavy weapons warehousea spear with a diameter of several meters, as if you were carrying a tree so large that it would take more than a dozen people to wrap their arms around it. "Its the 320mm super-inverted Gan Lingmu!" As soon as you hoisted the massive spear, everyone screamed out in astonishment! "Heh heh, aim for the bullseye." You fixed the gun, targeted Miyamoto Nara directly, and then pulled the trigger amidst everyones frantic screams! At the exact moment you pulled the trigger, two figures suddenly appeared at the mouth of the gun barrel. "Get lost!" In one swift motion, you grabbed one figures leg and hurled him to the side. "Boom!" Everyone knew that the 320mm super-inverted Gan Lingmu was the strongest weapon loaded onto the SUX001 units. When hit by this kind of weapon, even the escort ships of a regular fleet would disintegrate instantlylet alone a human body. The person who stood in front of the gun barrel was instantly vaporized by the high-powered rays. "No!" Miyamoto Naras final thought before losing consciousness was the sight of your cold sneering face. At that precise moment, he realized he had provoked someone he never should have crossed in his lifetime. "Boom!" The massive explosion caused the entire underground base to teeter on the brink of collapse. As you were preparing to retreat, you noticed a shadow speeding toward you. "Damn it!" you yelled, spinning your leg to sweep at the shadow. Unbound by ten times gravity, your speed was unrivaled. The shadow felt only darkness enveloping its vision before being flung away. "Heres another round for you all!" You aimed the gun at the warehouse housing the two SUX001 units. After another fierce explosion, the underground base started collapsing. Acting decisively, you turned and sprinted madly toward the exit. "Stop right there!" Suddenly, a woman blocked your path! "Get out of my way!" Without sparing her a glance, you spoke the word "Get" while swinging your fist, and by the time you said "out," your fist had already smashed heavily into her abdomen. "Boom!" A sea of flames erupted behind you. To save your life, you grabbed the woman by the waist and charged straight toward the exit. "Damn!" As you were about to dash out of the exit, a massive piece of debris was falling from above. At the critical moment, you noticed the space in front of you suddenly distorting, the surrounding environment blurring into disarray, accompanied by an ear-piercing sound. When your vision cleared again, you discovered you had emerged into a dense forest. Turning back, the underground base had already been reduced to ruins. By this time, the police had arrivedpatrol cars swarmed the skies and ground. Sharp-eyed, you immediately spotted Bangde sitting in one of the cars. Watching the fully armed officers, you smirked. "Bangde, looks like youre quite something. Too bad youre a step late." Raising your hand, you realized you were still holding onto the woman who had blocked your way. Without hesitation, you tossed her onto the ground and looked at her coldly. "Get up, dont play dead with me." You were about to "interrogate" her, but someone shouted from nearby, "You two, go check that areadont let anyone escape!" "Yes!" "What a hassle." You picked up the unconscious woman again and quickly disappeared into the forest. After you left, Bangde, seated in the car, turned to a senior police officer beside him with a worried expression and said, "Hurry, put out the fires!" "Understood!" The officerdespite his high rankshowed considerable respect toward Bangde, who was merely a lawyer. "Mu Yun, please, you mustnt let anything happen to you," Bangde suddenly said, his voice changingbecoming melodious and clear like the sound of a mountain stream, crisp and lingering in the ear like the trill of a golden oriole in the valley. "Ah-Choo!" Somewhere along your escape, you suddenly sneezed several times. "What rotten luck. Shouldve known better than to bring her along." You sighed. "Women really are a burden, especially this one with her entire face wrapped in cloth." "Qiner, Im back." Tossing the woman onto the couch like an object, you exhaled deeply. "No wonder women want to lose weightMiss here is way too heavy." Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Pang Qin stared at you in shock. "Brother Mu Yun, you didnt go, did you?" "I did. Cant you smell the smoke on me?" You poured and chugged down a large glass of water. "Almost didnt make it back..." Chapter 1320: Storm is Coming (Part 2) Chapter 1320: Chapter 1320: Storm is Coming (Part 2)When you get to this point, your brows suddenly knit together tightly. You begin to reflect on what just happened at the exit. You were absolutely sure you felt a spatial anomalywithin an instant, you had crossed over a distance of more than a thousand meters. What kind of speed is that? No, this isnt speed. You are certain this must be whats called spatial movement! "Ah, right, didnt Lawyer Bangde just say he went to rescue you? Did you see him?" "I did see him, but he doesnt know Ive already returned. Hes probably still busy with that group of cops." You chuckle, "That guy definitely has some serious connections backing him." Pang Qin immediately dials the phone. You hear Bangdes anxious voice on the other end: "Little Qin, has he come back yet?" "Hes already back." "Who are you talking to?" you ask. "A friend? Or one of your classmates?" You hear a womans voice talking on the other side of the call, but you dont pay it much mind. Instead, you down another large glass of water. "Qiner, Im going to take a shower." You turn and head into the bathroom. While there, you try hard to recall the events from earlier. Deep down, you know that if you can grasp this concept, you might just be able to gain the same spatial movement ability as mages in games. "Mu Yun, get out here!" Not even half an hour later, Bangde shouts from outside the bathroom. His deep and booming voice startles you out of your contemplation. "Whats going on?" Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You leap up in a hurry, grabbing a towel to wrap around yourself. With an urgent expression, you walk out and ask, "What is it? Are there still remnants of those people hanging around?" "You..." Bangde looks at your simple getup and barks, "Go back and put on some clothes!" "Huh?" Watching Bangde storm off in a huff, you glance in confusion at Pang Qin, whos standing to the side, stifling her laughter. "What did I do wrong?" "You really are such a blockhead." Pang Qin giggles again at this, a high-pitched and playful sound. "Whats the deal with me, huh?" And then, just as youre speaking, the towel around you suddenly slips. What follows is an ear-piercing scream from Pang Qin. "Whats wrong now!" Bangde storms back in, his face filled with tension. But as soon as he catches sight of... a certain part of you swaying below, he lets out a startled scream of his own and bolts back out. A few seconds later, his roars erupt from outside: "Mu Yun! Get your ass out here!" Still clueless, you walk out again. "I mean, what are you so mad about? I didnt offend you." Meanwhile, a thought flickers in your mind: "Why is a grown man acting all flustered like that? Could it be... does he have a taste for Longyang? A penchant for the cut sleeve lifestyle?" "You..." Bangde seems to want to say something but ultimately lets out a heavy sigh instead. "Forget it, I wont say anything. Theres no point talking to someone like you." You dont take offense, opting instead to stare seriously at Bangde and ask, "Whats the current status of the Tensho Society remnants?" "Theyve been wiped out. The military already had undercover agents infiltrating their ranks. When you destroyed their stockpile of weapons, it was both a commendable and risky move. Thankfully, you deactivated the nuclear launch device beforehand, or the entire Zhonghua Star wouldve been obliterated." Bangdes usually stoic face finally creaks into the faintest of expressions. "But your actions have completely disrupted the delicate relationship between Zhonghua Star and the Milky Way Alliance. The Alliance has repeatedly asked Mr. President to join them, but he refused every time. Now, due to your stunt, youve drawn the Alliances attention. Theyll find all sorts of excuses to get involved in our affairs. My guess? Within three months, theyll send negotiatorsor maybe even troops." "Why? Isnt the Singapore nation of Zhonghua Star a neutral state? What grounds do they have to force us into compliance?" "You dont get it. Zhonghua Star lies within the Milky Way Alliances jurisdiction, and theyre extremely eager to get their hands on our technological products. This time, theyre determined to make it happen. Mr. President has already issued a relocation order; he intends to evacuate the population to other planets before the Alliance arrives, to keep them out of harms way." Your eyes flash with determination. "So what youre saying is, the Milky Way Alliance is gearing up to invade Zhonghua Star?" Bangde nods. "Thats the grim reality." You fall into deep thought, then lift your head to ask, "How well do you understand Zhonghua Stars military capacity?" "I only know the general numbers." "What are our chances?" "Less than thirty percent. If they deploy two fleets, Zhonghua Star wont hold out for more than fifteen days." "Goddammit!" You punch the wall with a fierce blow. "Dont be too hard on yourself. Honestly, their plans to attack Zhonghua Star were inevitable. Mr. President has already started making plans to evacuate the population. Within a few days, most civilians should be safely relocated." "And what about the soldiers?" You sneer. "Are they not people too? Are we just going to sit back and watch them die under enemy fire?" "Mu Yun, I understand how you feel, but this is war. Its beyond our control. Ive already made arrangementstomorrow, you and Pang Qin will leave Zhonghua Star for Score Colonization Star." "I refuse," you state firmly. "Im staying to fight." "No way." Bangdes tone is adamant. "I know you have skills, but you need to consider Pang Qin." Your voice remains unyielding. "Thats why I want you to take Qiner to Score first. Once Ive pushed the enemy back, Ill join you immediately." "Mu Yun, dont you get it? Stop acting like a spoiled kid!" Bangdes frustration is evident. "I have my own plan. I dont need your lectures." Your demeanor hardens. "Ive made up my mind and wont change it." "You..." You turn and head back inside. Pang Qin, who has been listening to your and Bangdes exchange from the sidelines, says nothing. Though she doesnt want you to take risks, she understands your resolve. Seeing you approach, she smiles faintly. "Dont worry, Ill take care of myself. But Brother Mu Yun, make sure you come back soon." "I will," you pledge with a nod of determination. With Pang Qins reassurance, Bangde is left with nothing more to add, though his concern lingers visibly in his expression. "Brother Mu Yun, what about her?" Pang Qin motions to the woman still lying motionless on the sofa. "Hmph, I shouldve just left her on the roadside back then," you grumble, slapping your forehead in self-reproach. "Why didnt I just dump her in the forest? I had to carry her for so longwhat a waste of energy." Pang Qin laughs at this. "You already brought her here, so whats the point of complaining now?" "Yeah, yeah, I know. But seriously, ugh, forget it. The easiest solution is to drop her off at the hospital and then wash our hands of it." "But..." Chapter 1321: Declaration of War (Three Updates) Chapter 1321: Chapter 1321: Declaration of War (Three Updates)"Theres no but about it." As you spoke, you directly picked up the unconscious woman. "Degenerate!" The woman had actually already woken up but was just deliberating whether to act against you. She agilely jumped aside and pointed at you, shouting, "Im going to kill you!" "Do you have a death wish?" you said coldly. "I never show mercy to enemies, women included." "Brother Mu Yun." Pang Qin hurriedly ran up to you. "Shes already pitiful enough. Please stop scaring her." "Im not scaring her. Regardless of whether its a man or a woman, as long as theyre my enemy, I wont let them go." You stared coldly at her. "Now theres only one path for youget lost." The woman glanced around. When her gaze landed on the window, without another word, she jumped out. "Careful!" Pang Qin forgot to mentionthis was the eighty-third floor. "Shit!" You immediately lunged toward her. In the next second, a comical scene unfolded: you were holding the woman, who was suspended mid-air in a window-jumping pose. "Get down here!" You tossed her onto the sofa like throwing a sandbag, gazing at her coldly. "If you want to die, do it somewhere else. If you jump from here, people will think I murdered you." You pointed at the door. "Walk out of that door. Once youre outside, you can go die however you want." Anyone confronted with your words would respond in some way, especially women. This ones response wascrying. She cried so hysterically it felt like the heavens had collapsed; torrents of stone and mud intertwined with blooms and dung. "..." "I... I dont care anymore!" You turned around and left, going outside to cool off. Half an hour later, you returned. The three people inside were already engaged in conversation. The one you found unfamiliar was still a beautyespecially the two proud peaks in front, incredibly alluring. "Who is she?" you asked. Bangde shook his head and sighed, "You really are dense. Pang Qin has already decided; shes leaving with Peach." "Peach? Shes called Peach? What a strange name." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Your name isnt any less strange." Peach seemed particularly afraid of you; as soon as she saw your glare, she quickly hid behind Pang Qin. "Fine, but Im worried she might be bad for Qin." "She wont. In fact, shes also a victim. She was trained as an assassin by the Tensho Society since childhood. Because of your intervention, shes been given a second chance at life. Moreover, the Tensho Society believes she perished in that explosion. No one suspects shes still alive. According to what Peach said, few have seen her true face, and those who have are dead. Right now, she has nowhere to go but to stay with Pang Qin. Besides, isnt it ideal for Pang Qin to have another bodyguard?" "Thats true, but..." "Brother Mu Yun, dont worry. Peach wont harm me. Shes actually very kind." "Its settled, then." Bangde quickly interjected. You reluctantly shrugged and shook your head. "Womensuch trouble." The next day, Pang Qin and the other two left. The colonization star was an artificially created mini-planet. Its more a massive container than a planet. Most colonization stars were man-made by humans, employing advanced technology to manufacture land. The sky was essentially a dome made of some material, with protective energy shields installed both outside and inside. Additionally, there was an artificial sun. Colonization stars experienced perpetual spring-like conditions, making them highly popular residential areas. According to interstellar law, military forces are prohibited from attacking colonization stars without military infrastructure, or theyd face pursuit by interstellar enforcers. The interstellar enforcers are a covert and immensely powerful organization rumored to possess supernatural abilities capable of destroying battleships. In the distant Sagittarius Star System, during a conflict between two planets, one side inadvertently struck a colonization star called Meion1. Although both sides made statements via interstellar broadcasts, the interstellar enforcers executed all officers from Lieutenant Colonel to Brigadier General on both sides with chilling brutality. Since then, no one has dared to violate interstellar law, and the interstellar law enforcement team vanished without a trace. After sending off the three of them, you immediately went to the workshop and didnt leave again. Thirteen days later, the Milky Way Alliances delegation arrived at An Nan Star under the "escort" of the seventh and eighth fleets from the Milky Way Galaxy. Once the delegation arrived, the two fleets waited outside An Nan Stars domain. The talks, unsurprisingly, ended on a sour note. The president adhered to his principles of neither invading others nor allowing anyone to invade. The discussions wrapped up in less than two days. As the delegate left, his eyes flashed with a vicious glint, and he hissed, "Prepare for annihilation." A day later, the Milky Way Alliance officially declared war on An Nan Star! "Mu Yun, where are you going?" Seeing you hauling a massive object past, Mr. Langte voiced concern, "The battle is about to start. Hurry up and leave." You just smiled. "No rushIll go as soon as I finish installing this thing." After taking a few steps, you turned back toward Langte and said, "By the way, why havent I seen Director Li these days?" "Director Li is already stationed at Benos Port. Shes the captain of our armys new battleship, the Xuanyuan." "Got it." Setting down the heavy object, you walked up to Langte and handed him a sheet of paper. "Take this list to Director Li. Tell her its my equipment, and Ill pick it up when the time comes." "Huh?" "Thanks." With that, you resumed carrying the heavy object toward your workshop. However, after you left, when Langte glanced at the list in his hand, he immediately jumped in shock: "These... these are ultimate-grade equipment!" As for Li Qimeng, after taking the captains seat on the Xuanyuan battleship, she hadnt had a free moment since. When Langte brought her your list, her expression was visibly astonished. Nonetheless, she handed the list to her adjutant and said, "Follow the list and immediately place all the equipment in the first mobile compartment." "But..." "Save your excuses. Solve your own problems." Li Qimeng maintained a calm expression, but her heart was weighed down by immense sorrow. She knew this battle would claim countless lives. As for you, you were still toiling in your workshop. Only a few workers remained, as most had gone to the frontlines. After more than two weeks of grueling work, you finally clapped your hands and smiled at the creation hidden in the darkness before you. "Done." Two beams of light suddenly shot out from the shadows, and your grin widened. "Heh heh, you scum of the Milky Way Allianceget ready." Chapter 1322: Star War (Four Updates) Chapter 1322: Chapter 1322: Star War (Four Updates)At this moment, the red alert at Benos Port suddenly sounded, and Li Qimengs enchanting voice echoed throughout the Xuanyuan: "Attention all personnel, the enemy is closing in on the Swing Area. Our ship is entering yellow alert status." "Air pressure normal, Liso air activation nominal, Quantum Recoil Device activated." "Support frame detached." "Main hatch opened." After everything was ready, Li Qimeng nodded at the first mate beside her and commanded sharply: "Xuanyuan, set off!" Thirty minutes later, a heat source appeared on the radar of a Galactic Alliance battleship. "Captain, weve detected a heat source." "Is it the enemy?" The captain of the Galactic Alliances Nazca-Class battleship, a middle-aged man with a cold and hard expression, asked the operator for their exact location. "Its the enemy battleship at blue18Mark352Ameat (these are cosmic coordinates), unknown model, no data in the database." "A new battleship?" The man murmured, then said, "Can you transmit a visual image?" "Yes, please wait a moment." The giant screen in the control room soon displayed a battleship shaped like an ancient sword. Upon seeing it, the man frowned slightly: "Indeed a new enemy battleship. Weve never seen it before." He immediately turned to the first mate beside him and said, "Notify all personnel: move to Level 1 combat status!" "The enemy is within rangeour ship is locked on!" a sergeant shouted loudly. "Stay calm! Deploy the protective shield, energy to maximum capacity." Meanwhile, aboard the Xuanyuan, Li Qimeng shouted, "Prepare the Qing Gang Sword!" On Xuanyuans main turret, two massive cannon barrels were hoisted. "Fire!" "Boom!" In the blink of an eye, four massive ionic laser beams burst forth from the cannons, targeting the enemy Nazca-Class battleship. "Evade!" the captain shouted. "Its too late!" "Bang!" Intense light pierced into everyones eyes as the battleship shook violently. "Report the damage!" The Nazca-Class battleship was a third-tier warship of the Galactic Alliance and certainly not easily destroyed. "Protective shield energy down by 45%!" "Damn it!" The captain roared, "Aim the main cannon at indigo (indicating cosmic coordinates). Fire!" "Captain, the enemy has their main cannon ready." A Xuanyuan operator reported. "Tilt up 135 degrees, maximum starboard rudder, evade!" Li Qimeng, a mathematical genius, instantly analyzed the enemys firing angle upon spotting their main cannon, calculating the quickest and best maneuver to dodge the attack. Sure enough, Xuanyuan successfully evaded the enemys strike. "Captain, the enemy has deployed mech soldiers! Its Kuzu and Creafe." The operator shouted. "Prepare the Hive Missiles and Sleghemamer Missiles!" On the giant screen in the control room, a large swarm of mech soldiers appeared on the frontlines, advancing rapidly toward Xuanyuan. At that moment, Xuanyuans outer deck opened up, and under Li Qimengs sharp command, dozens of missiles shot toward the enemy like a swarm of bees. "Prepare Qing Gang Sword; lock onto the Nazca-Class battleship." Even before the missiles reached their target, Li Qimeng was already shouting, "Fire!" As the mech soldiers caused massive explosions while attacking the incoming missiles, four more ionic laser beams shot toward the enemy battleship. This time, the fierce battle disrupted the enemys radar, slowing their detection, ultimately leading to damage to the Nazca-Class battleships main cannon. "Damn it!" The captain cursed loudly. At this moment, the control room screen displayed a handsome mannone other than the person you loathed most, Dongfang Yunlong! Dongfang Yunlong looked calmly at the captain and said, "New Peace Colonel, I order you to return immediately. The first and second divisions of the Seventh Fleet will handle the rest." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Understood." The captain exhaled deeply, but just then, a red alert blared across the battleship, and the operator suddenly shouted, "Not good, its an ion cannon!" "Quick, evade!" "Too late!" "Boom!" In the dazzling starlight of space, a massive energy explosion erupted, and the Nazca-Class battleship was instantly reduced to cosmic dust by the ion cannons penetration. "Report: the enemy Nazca-Class battleship has been destroyed, but two more Nazca-Class battleships and an unknown warship, along with several frigates, have appeared in the rear." "An unknown warship? Could it be a new model like ours?" Li Qimeng immediately said, "Transmit visual imagery." "Understood." Soon, the screen showed a strange-looking battleship resembling a giant dragon, and its main cannon was two enormous dragon heads! "Its the enemys new warship Azure Dragon!" Li Qimeng furrowed her brows, her expression becoming solemn for the first time. "Azure Dragon is the flagship of the Seventh Fleets first division and matches our Xuanyuan in specifications. However, with two Nazca-Class battleships beside it, the situation doesnt look good." "The enemy has deployed mech soldiers." "Damn!" Li Qimeng waved her hand sharply, "Deploy mech soldiers!" Soon after, both sides hatches opened one after another, and various mech soldiers raised their weapons, charging toward each other. "Report: at Orange25Mark800Bravo coordinates, a heat source has been detected, seemingly a mech soldier. Unknown allegiance." "Transmit imagery." "Impossiblethe structure of its exterior absorbs all light sources, leaving no reflection. Imagery transmission is not feasible." Both Xuanyuan and Azure Dragon faced the same dilemma. Dongfang Yunlong stared at the pitch-black screen and said to Guo Yu beside him, "It seems like theres only one mech soldier. We dont know whos piloting it. Could it be one that fell behind from our side?" "Unlikely. Its moving incredibly fast, faster than conventional mech soldierscomparable to our Jidian," replied Guo Yu, Dongfang Yunlongs first mate. "Thats impossible!" Xiao Feng immediately shouted, "My Jidian is the fastest across the entire Milky Way Galaxy!" With that, Xiao Feng turned and stormed toward the rear cabin. "What are you doing?" "Im going to face them myself," Xiao Feng sneered. "If its an ally, Ill investigate their situation; but if its an enemyhmph!" "Captain, that mech soldier has requested to contact us directly." "Connect them." Li Qimeng replied calmly. "Hello, Im Mu Yun." When Li Qimeng saw your face, she immediately stood up from her seat. "Director Li, it seems youve run into some trouble. Need my help?" "Mu Yun, come back immediately! Do you even understand what youre doing?" Li Qimeng clenched her fists tightly, her expression tense. "I know exactly what Im doing. Just watch and see." You smiled faintly at Li Qimeng. "Remember, my mech is called Axe!" Then, the screen shifted to display a star chart. In the galaxys radiant expanse, a black-painted mech soldier emerged on the battlefield. "What is that?" Chapter 1323: Kill Once in the Game, Kill Again in Reality (Five Updates) Chapter 1323: Chapter 1323: Kill Once in the Game, Kill Again in Reality (Five Updates)The Galactic Alliance Militarys mech soldier caught sight of a shadow darting past. "Is it an enemy or an ally?" "No idea..." The nearest mech soldier hadnt finished speaking when he was sliced into two by a massive great sword. "Enemy! Attack now!" "Ha, foolish resistance. Youre overestimating yourselves!" The Axe spiraled urgently mid-air, the sword cleaving through limbs. Not a single challenger could withstand even one round. What made peoples hearts freeze was that it wielded merely a great sword, a relic from the Cold Weapon Era. "What is this!? Could it actually be a human?" "So fast! I cant even track his movementsah!!!" "Damn it, dont underestimate us!" "Captain, save me!!" Your arrival immediately drew everyones attention, especially Eastern Cloud Dragon, who had an inkling that he knew the pilotand that their connection wasnt shallow. "Xiao Feng, stay alert! The enemy is formidable!" Eastern Cloud Dragon didnt forget to warn his cousin. "Got it! Im going in!" A beam of white light shot out from Azure Dragons firing port, heading straight for the Axe. "Heh, now things are getting interesting." Instantly, three pairs of steel wings unfurled behind you. With a cold, sinister smile, six cannon barrels extended from the wings, firing six beams of laser light that obliterated several Alliance mech soldiers as they struck. "Damn it, you bastard, youre too arrogant!" "Heh-heh, Ill play you to death." The gear on your back suddenly detached. More than ten small beam launchers appeared. Like autonomous devices, they targeted Xiao Feng and fired. In the cosmos, the launchers generated green lasers that formed a matrix-like green electric net in front of Xiao Feng, blocking his path. "Damn!" Xiao Yao retreated at high speed, but as he withdrew, you deftly maneuvered through the electric net wielding your great sword, which began glowing blue as you swung it overwhelmingly toward Xiao Fengs Jidian. "Clang!" At the crucial moment, Xiao Feng raised both hands and activated his shield. However, his footing became unsteady, and you seized the opportunity to deliver a heavy kick to Jidians chest cavity. "Taste this!" The Axes wings fully extended, firing all six laser beams directly at Jidian. "Damn it!" Jidian suddenly bounced upward in mid-air, evading your attack in a bizarre manner. "Hmm?" Your eyes gleamed momentarily as you thought aloud, "Even under such circumstances, its able to activate its thrusters. This mech has some secrets." Meanwhile, aboard Azure Dragon, Eastern Cloud Dragon issued a direct order for Xiao Feng to retreat: "Xiao Feng, youre no match for him. Fall back immediately!" "I, Xiao Feng, will NOT lose to riff-raff like this! Dont interfereIm taking him down!" Xiao Fengs Jidian raised its 320mm super-reverse Gan Lingmu, aiming its muzzle at your Axe. "Oh? Not bad, being able to use a machine like that. Haha, but because you have it, kidyoure done for!" "Die!" Xiao Feng roared, wild with rage. The Gan Lingmu fired several thick laser beams from its muzzle. But what happened next left everyone utterly speechless. Your Axe didnt dodge; instead, it charged directly into the laser beams! "Hahaha! Go to hell!" Xiao Feng continued yelling maniacally. However, two seconds later, his laughter died abruptly. The Axe did not explode but absorbed the laser beams and reflected them back! "Get out of the way!" Eastern Cloud Dragon shouted. "Zoom!" Xiao Feng narrowly evaded the reflected beams at the last critical moment, but the laser had already melted and destroyed his right arm. Meanwhile, a blinding light surged from behind him. As Xiao Feng dodged the laser, a small battleship behind him suffered catastrophic destruction, its hull pierced instantly by the reflected energy. "What are you looking at?" Xiao Feng, momentarily distracted, suddenly heard a chilling voice. As he instinctively turned his head, he saw an intensely dazzling beam of light descending directly onto him. "Ah!!!" The great sword wielded by the Axe instantly split Jidian in two. "No" Watching Jidian explode on his monitor, Eastern Cloud Dragon let out an anguished cry. "I killed him in the game, and Ill do the same in reality." You accessed the world channel, broadcasting your face to screens across the galaxy. At that moment, your expression was solemnno, icy cold. "Your scheme destroyed Asia University in an instant. Millions of innocent lives vanished in that moment, including the person I loved most." You slowly closed your eyes. Suddenly, you reopened them, filled with rage. "I, Mu Yun, as an Asia University student and a law enforcer, will bring down justice upon everyone involved in this atrocity!" The image transitioned to show your Axe. Slowly, it retracted its great sword and vanished into the universe, seemingly cloaked in invisibility. Your words threw the Galactic Alliance into chaos. The calamity at Asia University had stoked widespread suspicion, and many viewed the incident skeptically. Your declaration ignited movements across the galaxy, especially among the parents of students at Asia University. Though many of them held modest positions, they united to form an organization of over a million members in a short time! "Eastern Major General, the situation has changed. Please return to the base immediately." The military department, equally rattled by this development, recalled all troops and suspended military actions against Zhonghua Star. "Damn it, DAMN IT!" Eastern Cloud Dragon clenched his fists tightly, his eyes gleaming with venom. "Mu Yun, Ill kill you for this!" "Hmph." At that moment, you reclined on a bed, smiling faintly as you watched the news broadcast on the screen. "Mu Yun." The door slid open automatically as Li Qimeng strode in. It turned out you hadnt left. You had deliberately distanced yourself from Zhonghua Star to make it clear that this was your personal battle, unrelated to Zhonghua Star. After cloaking yourself with invisibility powers, you contacted Li Qimeng, requesting permission to board the battleship. Li Qimeng readily agreed, offering you Cabin One for rest. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hello, Director Li." You sat upright, smiling. "Apologies for troubling you." "No, its I who should thank you. If not for you, the enemy wouldnt have retreated, and Xuanyuan could have been reduced to galactic dust." Li Qimengs smile radiated like sunlight. Li Qimeng was sometimes akin to a noble Mu Dan, regal and elegant. Other times, she resembled a pure Bai He, unblemished in her innocence. Her radiant smile even caused your hardened heart to stir. But you quickly collected yourself and said to Li Qimeng, "The Galactic Alliance is undergoing massive disruptions. Theyll likely scramble to justify their actions and suspend their invasion of Zhonghua Star. I plan to capitalize on this window of opportunity to head for the front lines." "The front lines?" You nodded. "I intend to sabotage the tri-party treaty, introducing another nemesis to the galaxy. I understand the Alien Soldiers of Utopia Galaxy are formidableI wonder if the Galactic Alliance has the means to counter them. Haha." Chapter 1324: Going in Alone (Sixth Update) Chapter 1324: Chapter 1324: Going in Alone (Sixth Update)Li Qimeng, at this moment your smile carries a multitude of emotionsanger, malice, pain, and longing. "Mu Yun, are you alright?" For some reason, when Li Qimeng heard you say "the one I love the most," her heart suddenly sank into desolation. Even though she had told herself countless times that it was impossible between you and her, she still couldnt help but let her mind drift there. "Im fine, Director Li. Thank you for taking care of me all this time." "Mu Yun, cant you just stop? What youre about to do is incredibly dangerous. Your enemies arent just one person, nor a single teamthey are three alliances!" "I know, but this is just who I am. Maybe you could say Im just pathetic. Haha." You force a smile as you speak. "Is that person really so important to you?" Li Qimeng immediately realized she had misspoken as soon as the words came out, so she quickly changed her tone. "Dont you still have a girlfriend? What happens to her if you die?" "I wont die," you said with a smile. "I have a secret that nobody else knows: as long as there are humans playing online games, I will never perish." "Cant you think about your girlfriend a bit more? Once you leave, whats she supposed to do?" You didnt respond, instead quietly looking at her and casually saying, "Director Li, didnt we know each other before I came to Zhonghua Star?" "No," Li Qimeng said very naturally, "Ive always been on Zhonghua Star, never been to other planets." "But why does it feel so familiar? Hmm, maybe its just an illusion." You shook your head. "The number of times Ive had this illusion isnt exactly rare, thoughits really strange." "What are you trying to say?" "Nothing, I just wanted to ask if you could visit my girlfriend after I leave and pass on some words to her for me." "Say it yourself." "Cant you help me out?" "No, helping someone like you is pointless." "Alright, Ill go see her myself then," you sighed. "By the way, whats the plan for Zhonghua Star moving forward?" "Mr. President held a conference with representatives from several Neutral Planets. Im not sure of the specifics, but the Alliance Army probably wont be attacking Zhonghua Star again. This time, we owe a lot to you. While the President had already been in talks with them before you arrived, because of your presence and the statement you just made, significant turmoil arose within the Alliance Armys ranks. Utopia Galaxy has also intervened to investigate, making things more complicated." "Is that so?" You said thoughtfully. "Actually, my goal is simple: find out the masterminds and crush their heads." Although your voice was calm when you spoke, Li Qimeng could hear the intense hatred buried within. "So youre still determined to go?" You nodded but didnt answer. "Alright, but you have to come back alive. When you do, Ill tell you a secret. Once you know this secret, everything will become clear." "Okay." You turned over. "Let me sleep for a while first. Im a bit tired." "Alright, sleep well. When you wake up, contact me directly via the communicator. Dont think of leaving without saying goodbyeno one can leave this battleship without my approval." "Got it." After saying that, you made no additional sound. Li Qimeng understood that you were indeed exhausted and gently shook her elegant head as she left the room. "Captain." At this moment, a non-commissioned officer floated over (theres no gravity in space). "What is it?" "The President wishes to see you." "Ill go immediately." Li Qimeng hurried into her room and activated the video phone. A middle-aged man with an ordinary face but an extraordinary aura appeared on the screen. "Mr. President, what are your orders?" "Haha, theres no one else here, just call me Uncle." The man smiled. "Uncle." Li Qimeng immediately corrected herself. "Is Mu Yun alright?" "Hes fine. He said hes very tired and is resting." "You didnt tell him the matter, did you?" "No. He said he wants to go to the Otto Star System on the Milky Way Galaxys front line. I plan to tell him when he returns. After all, this matter is highly significant, and he might not be able to accept the truth right now." The man nodded. "Thats fair. However, I still wish he could stay; cant even you dissuade him?" Li Qimeng shook her head. "No." "Figures. How could someone with that bloodline be easily swayed by beauty?" The man laughed as he spoke. "Uncle!" Li Qimeng glared at him. "If you keep saying things like that, Ill ignore you." "Alright, alright. Ill stop." The mans expression turned serious, his tone earnest. "But dont make things too hard on yourself. Let everything follow its natural course. Zhonghua Star is a free nationhere, as long as people live in peace and happiness, anything can happen. Do what you want to do, but dont follow in your elder sisters footsteps." "I understand." "The Alliance has already sent representatives. Once the treaty is signed, the Alliance wont invade Zhonghua Star for a while. Use this time to tell Mu Yun the truth. Let him decide his path on his own. I dont think hell disappoint us." "I understand." "Come home. Your aunt misses you." The man sighed. "I have other matters to attend to, so Ill leave it at this." "Alright." Li Qimeng lowered her head and turned off the screen. Then, like a little girl, she began to cry. Without gravity, her tears floated in the air like sparkling jade pearls. She didnt know why she was cryingtruly, she didnt understand. She cried until her tears dried, then raised her head to look at the surrounding floating tears and hurriedly grabbed something to wipe each one away. "Captain." Shortly after, a non-commissioned officer appeared on the screen. "What is it?" By this time, Li Qimeng had wiped her tears away and was sitting alone in the chair in a daze. "The Axe is ready. He has specifically requested permission to leave the battleship." "So quick?" Li Qimeng paused before continuing. "The journey to the Otto Star System is fardoes he have enough energy?" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No, but he said he would handle it himself. Hes already transferred the Axe to a private shuttle. The Axes components have been completely dismantled, so if combat is needed later, it can be reassembled. As long as he has money, the supply stations along the way will provide him with resources. Energy and food wont be an issue." Li Qimeng thought for a moment, then said, "Grant him permission to leave." "Captain, are you coming to the command room? He said he wanted to see you." "No, tell him to wait until he returns alive." "Understood." Inside the shuttle, as soon as you received the departure approval, you left immediately. As the distance between the shuttle and the Xuanyuan grew, a sudden sense of confusion welled up in your heart. Chapter 1325: Exposure (Seven Updates) Chapter 1325: Chapter 1325: Exposure (Seven Updates)"Why did I come to this game world after all?" In the time frame of your current awareness, youve already spent a significant amount of time inside the game. You have no idea how long time has passed outside the game. The most pressing issue right now is that you dont know how to leave this game! No answer. Even after days of continuous thinking, you couldnt find an answer. By now, youve reached the first resupply station on your journeyFreedom Colony Star. Just like Zhonghua Star, this colonization star also belongs to a neutral faction. Moreover, its stance aligns closely with Zhonghua Star, as the two nations have maintained friendly relations. The shuttle you traveled on bears the immigration emblem of Zhonghua Star citizens. Due to the war, citizens of Zhonghua Star migrate frequently, and without conducting thorough inspections, they directly provided you with energy and food. You stepped out to get some fresh air at the station, and while dining in the cafeteria, the surrounding people suddenly became restless. Moments later, the screen displayed a figure that sent the crowd into a frenzy. "Its Miss Luna, it really is Miss Luna!" "Shes still as enchanting as ever." "God, if I could talk to her face-to-face, Id die satisfied." Seeing that the people around you were simply worshipping a celebrity rather than fighting, you relaxed and continued to eat. At that moment, a melodious voice like divine harmony and as refreshing as a gentle breeze through a forest enveloped the space. You glance up by chance and find the screen showing a stunning woman with pink hair. You take a few closer looks and realize her beauty is indeed captivating, but compared to Zhaoer and Li Qimeng, she still falls short. Zhaoer is akin to a celestial fairy descended to the mortal realmthe slightest movement or smile from her could bewilder anyone completely. Li Qimengs beauty lies in her aura, noble and graceful, with the distinctive charm of a professional woman. Compared to the woman before you now, you can only describe her as immature and lacking maturity. Her voice may be captivating, but it is only her voice. Watching her dance back and forth on the stage, your interest in her plummets rapidly. You yawn and sigh inwardly, "Not nearly as good as my Qiner." "Ah, its such a pity shes already engaged; otherwise, Id risk everything to pursue her." "Exactly, Dongfang Yunlong is one of the top three heroes of the Milky Way Alliance. How could people like us possibly compete with him." S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When you hear the name Dongfang Yunlong, your nerves instantly tighten, and a boundless anger flashes through your eyes. Simultaneously, you recall the fairy-like Zhaoer. Zhaoer has always stayed close to Dongfang Yunlong, though ambiguously distant. Yet, for you, this poses an incredibly dangerous threat. This, in truth, is one of the major reasons you despise Dongfang Yunlong so deeply. Furthermore, you have always considered Dongfang Yunlong your greatest enemy. As long as you can eliminate him, this game will endwhich is why you are meticulously plotting to overthrow the Alliance. The crowd around you remains frenzied while you retreat to your shuttle alone, commencing yet another long journey. Meanwhile, on Saturn. "Yinger, I bought tickets for Lunas concert!" Ximen Qingshu gleefully knocked on Xie Xinyings door while holding two tickets. However, after knocking for quite a while, Xie Xinying still did not open the door. "Second Young Master, Miss Xie has already gone out quite a while ago," a servant happened to pass by. "She went out? With whom?" "With the Elder Young Master." "Elder Brother." Ximen Qingshu frowned slightly. As Ximen Qingshu exited the house, he encountered Ximen Shenggu at the door. Upon noticing that Xie Xinying was not there with him, Ximen Qingshu stepped forward and immediately asked, "Brother, wheres Xinying?" Ximen Shenggu did not answer directly but instead patted Ximen Qingshus shoulder and said, "Come inside, well talk." Bringing Ximen Qingshu into his bedroom, Ximen Shenggu wasted no time, while Ximen Qingshus impatience was evident. Still, out of deep respect for his elder brother, he kept his dissatisfaction hidden. "Elder Brother, what exactly is going on?" Ximen Qingshu asked, his tone tinged with urgency. "She went home," Ximen Shenggu replied calmly. "Father has already decided to adopt her as his daughter, so..." "Impossible!" Ximen Qingshu shouted, "Wasnt it already decided? She is supposed to be my future wife!" "But she has never loved you. You should know; from childhood to now, shes always treated us as brothers." "I dont care; I dont care!" "Enough!" Ximen Shenggu understood that Ximen Qingshu had deeply fallen for Xie Xinying but was firm in the truth that Xie Xinying always saw her as a brother, a fact no one could change. "She already has a sweetheart!" The words from Ximen Shenggu caused Ximen Qingshu to stagger back a few steps in shock, and he immediately began shouting with near madness, "Who is it? Ill kill him!" "Qingshu, calm down!" With hands clasped together, Ximen Shenggus presence suddenly froze Ximen Qingshu as if he were immobilized. He stared straight at his elder brother. "You should realize she was never yoursnor minefrom the start. She has always belonged to herself. Forcing her to stay with us accomplishes nothing. Dont you want her to be happy?" Ximen Shenggu closed the distance between the two, his expression softening slightly as he remarked, "Let her go." "Brother, I..." Two lines of tears slowly traced down Ximen Qingshus cheeks. Ximen Shenggu exhaled deeply as he observed his brothers profound emotions. He knew Ximen Qingshu was genuinely in love, but reality was often cruel: heartfelt emotions reciprocated with heartless rejection. "A grown man should not worry about finding a wife. With our familys status, locating a suitable match couldnt be easier." Ximen Qingshu simply smiled wryly and shook his head, "In a lifetime, theres only one true love. Ive already given my heart, and if its not returned, then itll never be again." Ximen Qingshu turned and slowly vanished from Ximen Shenggus sight. "We brothers are fated the sameheaven truly enjoys toying with us." Ximen Shenggus mind continually recalled that transcendent figure. Yet the heavens were not just cruel to brothers; they toyed with you as well. In the Milky Way Galaxy, you flew uninterrupted for over ten days. As your shuttle approached the Otto Star Systemonly one days journey awayyou were intercepted by a Milky Way Federation NASCAR Class Battleship assuming your shuttle to be a lifeboat. While you initially intended to clarify your identity, the ships captain was preoccupied with other matters and unable to meet you, leaving you frustrated as you lay in bed. "No way." You abruptly jumped out of bed (or more accurately, leapt up). When you tried to open the door, you discovered it was locked, overhearing voices chatting just outside. At that moment, you finally realized that youd been set up. "Damn it, how did these guys learn about my plan?" You muttered to yourself, soon deciding to take a risk. Suddenly, you began shouting aloud, "Help! The airlocks leakingI need oxygen!" Chapter 1326: Run Away Fast (Eight Updates) Chapter 1326: Chapter 1326: Run Away Fast (Eight Updates)"Hey!" You yelled a few times, and suddenly the door swung open. Two soldiers rushed in holding guns. Unfortunately for these hapless soldiers, their screen time was far too short, as you knocked them unconscious with just two punches. However, when you began stripping the uniform off one of them, you suddenly realized these two soldiers were women. "Damn!" You cursed and immediately bolted out the door. As you zipped through the corridor at high speed, the battleships alarm roared to life: "Prisoner escape in Zone C. Seal all corridors and capture the enemy alive!" You only had one thoughtto make it to your shuttle as quickly as possible. Unfortunately, in this gravity-free environment, your speed advantage was significantly diminished. You were unfamiliar with the layout of these passages, and the only way out was to grab someone who could lead the way. As luck would have it, a soldier appeared right in front of you. "You..." A womans voice, but that wouldnt make you hesitate. Without wasting a second, you subdued her, gripping her neck with one hand and barking, "Tell me how to get out of here, or Ill snap your neck!" To your surprise, the woman didnt plead for her life with a clichd "Dont kill me" line. Instead, she stared straight at you, her eyes shimmering as if on the verge of tears. After a long pause, she finally said, "Ive found you at last." "What did you just say?" You couldnt help but feel that this woman looked somewhat familiar. She was quite pretty, comparable to the beauties youd encountered beforebut her tendency to cry was a downside. "Dont you remember? You saved me back in Chaoge City." "No idea." You quickly replied. Right now, you were fighting for survivalreminiscing about trivial matters was out of the question. "Im Xie Xinying, the one you helped at the altar." "Still dont remember. My memorys bad." Your grip tightened around Xie Xinyings delicate neck. "Cut the craphelp me escape! I dont want to die here." "Die? Thats impossible. This is an Alliance battleship," she responded. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Bullshit!" You snarled and glared fiercely at Xie Xinying. With more force applied to your grip, you shouted fiercely, "Cut the nonsense! Just get me out of here now!" "You..." Xie Xinying felt her heart shatter. Before meeting you, shed envisioned countless romantic scenarios. But reality turned out to be unbearably cruel. And for you, the situation was equally frustratingyou couldnt bring yourself to kill Xie Xinying, nor did you want to. But you also couldnt afford to waste time standing around. "Screw it!" You shot her a venomous glare before swiftly zipping down the corridor. "There he is!" A few soldiers suddenly appeared at the end of the passage. "Get lost!" You swiftly took them down in a matter of seconds and vanished into another corridor. "Why? Why is it like this?" Xie Xinying couldnt understand. She truly couldnt comprehend why you wouldnt even recognize her. Shed expected at least a glimmer of familiarity in your eyesor at the very least, a moment straight out of a television drama or novel. But none of her imagined scenarios came to pass. Like a gust of wind, you brushed past her, leaving a piercing ache in her heart as you vanished. "Does he hate me?" Xie Xinying asked herself. "Bastard!" As Xie Xinying wallowed in doubt, you suddenly turned back. This time, you floated in front of her with unusually polite composure, your face an earnest plea. "Miss, could you kindly tell me where the Mech Soldier standby bay is?" "Hes back! He really came back! He didnt abandon me!" Xie Xinying felt her whole body come alive with excitement. Seeing that she wasnt responding, you helplessly smacked your own face dramatically. "Ah, forget I said anything! Go on, whatever." You bolted off again. "Hey! Just go straight right!" Xie Xinying frantically called out as you sped away. "Thanks!" You threw her a flashing grin before hurrying toward the direction shed pointed. In that moment, Xie Xinying found your smile irresistibly charmingutterly mesmerizing. This reaction was understandable. Xie Xinying was an ordinary girl, and she had her idealized vision of a prince charming etched vividly in her mind. Every time you appeared, you left her profoundly shaken. Though the two of you hadnt crossed paths often, her heart was already engraved with your image. As for you, romantic sentiments like hers were far from your concern. Your sole focus now was reaching the Axe. Although it hadnt yet been fully assembled, the Axes core was a universal fighter mech. Once inside the operational pod, your survival would be assured. But when you finally reached the Mech Soldier standby bay, all you found was a Zukuits left arm completely dismantled. Before you could turn back, a large squad was already rushing toward you. The situation was dire. Gritting your teeth, you leaped into Zukus cockpit without hesitation and activated it. With a swift turn, Zuku shot toward the launch rail. "Damn it! What kind of garbage OS is this? Which idiot designed it?" Frustrated, you accessed the modification control keys and frantically began typing on the keyboard. In less than ten seconds, you rewrote the entire OS. Firing a shot at the overhead iron supports, you collapsed them to block the pursuit path of the soldiers. "Close the hatchdont let him escape!" Meanwhile, Xie Xinying had rushed to the control room. She pleaded with the middle-aged man seated on the captains chair. "Uncle Jiang, dont hurt him. Hes my friend." The man turned to her with a bitter smile. "Hurt him? At this point, I just hope he doesnt hurt us. That man is a Law Enforcer. If he escapes, the entire Alliance will suffer his ruthless retaliation." "Captain, hes destroyed the side door and escaped!" "Knew it. Contact the Qinglong now!" "Yes, sir!" "How did it come to this?" Xie Xinying mumbled in panic, staring at the screen displaying the one-armed Zuku. Turning back to the captain, she asked, "What do you plan to do to him?" "If he doesnt resist, well follow the Humanitarian Path and wont destroy him. But if he resists, the first to take him down wont be meitll be Eastern Cloud Dragon." "Eastern Cloud Dragon?" "Look, there he is." Xie Xinyings gaze shifted, landing on a massive warship emerging within the universe sector. She clenched her fists tightly, praying over and over: "Run. Run away!" "Dammit!" As soon as you spotted the Qinglong, you realized you were in deep trouble. The screen before you flickered, revealing Eastern Cloud Dragon himself. Elegant as ever, his current demeanor was icy and hostile as he commanded you, "Surrender your weapon." "Ha." You scoffed coldly. "Not happening." Without hesitation, you fired several shots at the Qinglongs missile launchers, twisting Zukus body swiftly to attempt an escape. "Think you can run?" Eastern Cloud Dragon barked at his deputy, Guo Yu. "Deploy the Zukus now!" From Qinglongs launch rails, over a dozen Zukus shot forth, chasing fiercely after you. Chapter 1327: Ghostly Night (Nine Updates) Chapter 1327: Chapter 1327: Ghostly Night (Nine Updates)"Damn it, the thruster malfunctioned!" Just as your Zuku began to move more sluggishly, two enemy Zuku units had already arrived in front of you. "Out of the way!" Two green beams shot out swiftly, striking the body of one Zuku blocking your path, while the other managed to evade by sinking down. "Damn it!" Eastern Yunlongs expression darkened as he shouted, "All of you, get out of the way!" All enemy Zuku units immediately scattered, leaving you facing the Qinglong ship directly. "Mu Yun, you killed my cousin! Ill make you pay for that!" "Haha, killed your cousin?" You laughed maniacally, opening the world channel and shouting to all machines nearby capable of receiving the signal, "I swear here and now, not only will I destroy you, Eastern Yunlong, but I will also kill every single one of your family members and obliterate everyone connected to you!" "Die!" The Qinglong ships two dragon heads immediately locked onto you, blasting out two massive laser beams directly at you. Simultaneously, dozens of missiles launched from its sides. "Heh." You smirked darkly, quickly firing two shots at the dragon heads while twisting your machine to evade the laser beams. However, your machine was still struck by one of the missiles. Red alarms blared instantly. You took out the game glasses from your pocket, chuckled, and said, "Just wait for my revenge!" At that moment, everyone saw itwithout warning, you vanished into thin air. The next second, your Zuku exploded, and at the same time, the Qinglong ship began sounding its own alarms. "What hap" A monitor operators sentence hadnt been finished before the Qinglong ship experienced a violent shake. "Whats going on?" Eastern Yunlong roared almost uncontrollably. "The main cannon... The main cannon was destroyed by that bastard!" Upon hearing this, Eastern Yunlongs raging fury caused him to stand up abruptly, grabbing the officer by the collar and shouting, "How could the Qinglong ship suffer damage from that kind of attack?!" "The laser he fired struck the energy junction at the precise moment the Qinglong ship was transferring energy. The transfer time is only one-tenth of a second, yet he still" Eastern Yunlong finally released the officer but with even greater anger in his eyes: "Mu Yun, mark my words, Ill hunt you to the ends of the earth, even in the game!" Just as the Zuku exploded, you had already entered the Arrogance game. But unlike usual, the place where you appeared was pitch black, so dark that you couldnt see your own hand. Flat on your back, the ground beneath you was icy cold. As your right hand moved slightly, it encountered an equally cold and chilling objecta blade. You gripped its hilt and lifted it. It was a remarkably heavy blade. Recalling the battle at the altar, you realized this was the very blade that you had pulled from its base that day. Yet strangely, it felt as though your life was inexplicably intertwined with this blade. "Whats going on here?" You stood up, and as you pondered, a chilling wind swept over you, illuminating your surroundings in sudden brightness. "Hey, I smell a human." An icy voice pierced the silence. "What a shame its a man. If it were a woman, all the better." "Having human flesh to eat is already a blessing. Dont be so picky." Before you, several ghosts and ghouls appeared, each radiating an aura that made you feel deeply uneasy. "Who are you?" You raised the heavy blade before you. "Human, are you blind? Cant you see were ghosts?" one of the ghosts taunted with a sinister grin. "Enough nonsense! Im asking which faction you belong to, and what this place is called." "What? You dont even know where you are, yet you dared to come?" The ghost laughed derisively. "To enlighten you before you die, Ill tell you: This is the Netherworld, specifically a No-Mans-Land. Haha, normally King Ming forbids us from attacking strangers, but even King Ming doesnt control this area. So kid, die here and now." "Hah, just you lot?" Suddenly, your body vanished. A streak of blue light sliced through the air, prompting a ghost to emit a blood-curdling scream before disintegrating into nothingness. "That... that blade..." "Ghostly Night!" "Its the Ghostly Night blade!" The ghosts scattered in panic, but the ghouls couldnt run as fast. One hadnt even fled far before you caught up. The Ghostly Night blade in your hand radiated blue light, with streaming currents running and swirling across its surface. "So this blade is actually the Ghostly Night?" "Ye-yes, of course. Dont you know?" You nodded, recognizing the weapon as the treasure Mei Ye had directed you to seize. Pointing the blade at the ghoul, you demanded, "Tell me, where exactly is this place?" "This is the lower reaches of the Styx River." "Where is the Ghost King? How do I get to his residence?" Suddenly, you recalled being subordinate to the Skeleton General. "Follow this river upstream. There are villages along the Styx RiverIm sure theyll know. I dont have specifics myself." "Is this Netherworld filled only with creatures like you?" Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Of course not. Undead creatures only make up one-third of the Netherworlds population. The rest are living beings, although they belong to different races and are always at war. Unlike us undead, they lack cohesion." "Wheres the Styx River?" "Look left." You tilted your head slightly, only for the ghoul to suddenly open its mouth, lunging at you to bite. "Hmph!" Blue light flashed, the ghoul shrieked and disintegrated into ashes. Gradually, daylight broke. To your astonishment, on the horizon, a purple sun began to rise! The entire world turned into shades of purple. Looking down, you saw the lifeless ground sprouting vegetation that grew as if alive. Once barren, the area transformed into a lush grove. Looking further left, the once foggy zone had become a wide river. Water flowed rapidly, its roaring waves echoing loudly. You leapt onto a tall tree and gazed out. At that moment, you realized the Netherworld was unexpectedly and breathtakingly beautiful. This place was unlike the human world. The purple sunlight felt warm against your skin. A gentle breeze carried faint hints of floral scent. You savored the touch of the wind. Meanwhile, the Ghostly Night blade in your hand trembled slightly, producing a resonant hum. You raised the Ghostly Night high above your head. Under the purple light, the blade radiated dazzling blue energy, its brilliance rivaling the purple suns glow! While the blade emitted light, it also sent a stream of pure energy into your meridians. At first faint, it grew stronger and clearer. As the purple sun ascended, the stream surged uncontrollably, hitting you with an overwhelming force. A sweet taste filled your mouth as blood sprayed forth. "Whats happening?" Bewildered, you inspected yourself. You werent injured; instead, you felt reborn, the stream coursing endlessly through your meridians like flowing water. Exhaling slowly, your eyes gleamed brightly. Then you shouted fervently, "Raging Moon Wave!" Chapter 1328: Vampire Nicole (Ten More) Chapter 1328: Chapter 1328: Vampire Nicole (Ten More)Ming Ye streaked through the air, trailing a blue radiance. You danced wildly in midair, sending Energy Ripples surging outward in every direction. The sheer force of this energy was so immense that every tree it touched immediately toppled, without exception. On the open ground, you danced faster and faster, every motion fluid and precise. Your mind went blank at first, and then countless martial arts moves flashed through your thoughts like a speeding train. Instantly, you extracted the most powerful and suitable moves, linking them together into a seamless sequence. Gradually, your mind emptied once more, forgetting all the techniques, letting your heart guide the flow. What you didnt realize was that as you practiced on the open ground, the Earth began to shift and loosen around you. A white hand emerged from the soil, then another, then a third, a row, and soon an entire swarm! "Attack!" Your body suddenly vanished like a shadow. Wherever you passed, fierce winds erupted, whipping up dust and sand into swirling chaos. It was the first time you connected your speed with your attacks, and the first time you felt your whole body dissolve into the flow of energy. At this moment, you could feel streams of vitality coursing through your meridiansa sensation akin to walking in a scorching desert while wearing a spacesuit equipped with a temperature regulator. "Defend!" Ming Ye slanted downward in an instant. You spun on your feet, your body whipping like a thunderous tempest. "Break!" Leaping high into the air, you hurled the Ming Ye Sword from your hand. It shot toward a central point while you landed back on the tree where you had originally stood. Gazing down, you saw that the clearing where you had been training now bore a massive Tai Chi Diagram. Seeing your creation, you suddenly threw back your head and laughed uproariously. An uncontainable surge of boldness and pride overflowed from you: "My will seeks the azure heavens, yet the heavens are so high. But I will ascend and stand aloft, to gaze down upon all the mountains small!" Finished laughing, your body shot toward Ming Ye like an arrow loosed from its bow. As you gripped Ming Ye tightly once more, your left hand struck the ground while you shouted, "Annihilate!" The Bagua Map instantly erupted in a violent explosion. Brilliant blue flames radiated outward from its epicenter in a wave of legendary intensity. "Crack." A crisp sound reached your ears. You turned to see a vast army of Skeleton Soldiers standing before you. "Oh, here to help me test my blade?" you sneered coldly. However, the skeleton army suddenly halted its advance. They stood rigidly upright, and within your astonished gaze, you saw a black dot rapidly flying toward you from the far horizon. As it approached, you realized it was a bat! When the bat landed, it released a dazzling burst of light. From within that light stepped a breathtakingly beautiful woman. Even with your discerning taste, the sight of her made your heart pound involuntarily, and you couldnt help but marvel that such beauty could exist in this world! She was indeed a rare beautynot only did she possess a face that could steal souls at a glance, but her entire demeanor exuded an irresistible allure. Every slight motion, even a blink or a lift of her hand, seemed capable of effortlessly ensnaring ones spirit. Her outfit was scandalously revealingher chest was covered only by a small piece of black fabric shielding her modesty, and below she wore nothing more than a daringly narrow pair of briefs. Noticing your gaze fixed upon her, the woman smiled seductively and said to you, "Oh my, has the little handsome one in front fallen for me? Come over then, come to me, and Ill make it so you never want to leave." You, however, chuckled and replied, "No, I was just wondering how you managed to, uh, grow such an impressive chest. Tell me your secret, so I can let my woman try it out later." "Crack!" As soon as you said that, several Skeleton Soldiers collapsed into powder on the spot. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Your sharp eyes caught on quicklyyou knew it was the woman who had destroyed those Skeleton Soldiers. With a cold laugh, you remarked, "They say the more beautiful a woman is, the more poisonous her heart. Today, I finally understand why." "Oh? Are you complimenting my beauty?" "You are indeed beautiful, but unfortunately, youre not my type. Im not interested in vampires." You angled your Ming Ye Sword downward, and its blade immediately burst into a radiant blue glow. "Come on then. This is the perfect time for me to test out my blade." "What an unromantic superior. Sigh, looks like Ill suffer under your command in the future." The woman sighed dramatically, then suddenly bowed low before you and said, "Subordinate Nicole, reporting to you, my lord." "You... What are you doing?" Nicole giggleda sound as enchanting as peonies bloomingand said with a charming smile, "I am your adjutant, my lord, tasked with overseeing fifty thousand Skeleton Soldiers under your command." "Wait... Since when did I get entangled with the undead?" "My lord, you are the Battlefront Left Vanguard of the General and one of His Majesty the Ghost Kings trusted War Generals. Are you unaware of this?" At the mention of the Ghost King, realization dawned on you. "Ah, right, thats true. At the time, I had no other choice. That old skeleton forced me into itI couldnt beat him, so I had to compromise." Pointing to the field full of skeletons, you asked, "Are all of these mine?" "Yes, they are your most loyal subordinates and will never betray you." You nodded thoughtfully. "That may be true, but their combat abilities are far too weak to be of much use to me." "My lord, His Majesty the Ghost King has decreed that you may freely expand your forces within his territory. Anyone willing to join you can be incorporated into your ranks, regardless of race." "One more issueI prefer working alone. How am I supposed to travel anywhere with such a massive army?" you said with a wry smile. "Ive always been a loner. Im really not used to being a leader, especially of skeletons." "Thats because you havent established your own territory yet. You must carve out your own domain with your own hands. For now, these Skeleton Soldiers are your only bargaining chip. Dont underestimate themonce equipped, fifty thousand Skeleton Soldiers can hold off thirty thousand Regular Human Army troops." "Territory, huh... Thats troublesome. I imagine all the land here is already claimed, right?" "Yes, even in this neutral zone theres an overlord: Witch Demon King Bangho." "Thats a problem. I cant exactly march this Skeleton Army back into the Human World." "My lord, I have a suggestion." "Speak." "With the strength of your Ming Ye Divine Blade, defeating the Necromancer King should not be an issue. However, the Necromancer King commands an enormous army, which includes a Bone Dragon on the verge of becoming a full-fledged demon. This is one reason why even the Three Kings are hesitant to intervene in this area." Nicole paused before continuing, "Although the Necromancer Kings forces are indeed powerful, we can attack from within. One of his subordinates, Ig, is a member of the same Daqula Clan as me. He once pursued me romantically. If I were to serve as bait" "I dont agree." You cut Nicole off mid-sentence. "Only a weak man would put a woman on the frontlines. You may not be my woman, but you are my subordinate. I have a duty to protect your safety and dignity." "But its the only viable path for you." Upon hearing your words, Nicoles heart fluttered slightly, though she quickly composed herself. Chapter 1329: Do Vampires Really Suck Blood? (First Update) Chapter 1329: Chapter 1329: Do Vampires Really Suck Blood? (First Update)"I agree with the idea of breaking through from Igs side, but you absolutely cannot act as bait. Although I dont know much about your capabilities, this is simply my principle as a person. Tell me Igs habits and abilities, and Ill handle him myself." "Alright." After talking with Nicole for more than half an hour, you clapped your hands and said with a smile, "I just need half a month to take over this unclaimed zone!" Seeing your spirited demeanor, a wave of emotions stirred in Nicoles heartsomething she had never felt before. She suddenly realized that humanitys charm could also be quite alluring. You, however, paid no attention to this; your mind was filled entirely with your plan, leaving no room for anything else. As you eyed the Ming Ye blade glowing with blue light beside you, the corner of your mouth curled into a confident smile. According to your plan, you instructed Nicole to create a false impressionthat you were *** Nicoleand the location for this would be behind Igs Manor. The setup was simple: you would chase Nicole, leaving her nowhere to run. She would then seek help from Ig, but midway through, youd catch up to her. Nicole anticipated that Ig would definitely intervene to save her, and at that moment, youd strike swiftly and resolve Ig in an instant. Based on her observation of your blade-training earlier, Nicole could tell your strength far exceeded Igs, making it highly likely you could take him down in one fatal swoop. Originally, you wanted to storm in alone, but Nicole vehemently opposed the idea. Though powerful, you agreed with her that it wouldnt be wise to risk harm in the chaos. After some deliberation, you nodded and approved her plan. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Lets put on a real show." "Stop right there!" In the dense forest, your voice faintly echoed. The scene shifted to focus on a man darting swiftly through the woods, pursuing his targeta bat. No, to be precise, it was a female bat. "Tch, a grown man chasing a female bat like this. If Yang Kai and the others found out, oh, the laughter would never end." You chuckled bitterly to yourself, gradually slowing your pace. You realized you had been chasing too fast, making Nicole fly hurriedly. To conserve stamina, you deliberately slowed down, and Nicole clearly caught onto your intention, following suit as you adjusted your speed. As the chase continued, you and Nicole arrived at the rear courtyard of a cemetery. At the highest point of the cemetery stood a small castle. Although not very large, it was undeniably striking at first glance. Cornering Nicole against the wall in a "dead end," fear swept across Nicoles face as she revealed her true form. Her expression was one of complete panic: "Y-you, stay away." You let out a cold laugh and said, "Relax, I dont intend to kill you. Ive heard that female vampires are highly nourishingI was thinking about using you to regain some vitality." "No! Please, dont!" When you and Nicole were merely two meters apart, arrows suddenly rained down from the sky. Strong energy surged around you, forcing you to backpedal swiftly. Looking down at your prior position, it was now riddled with arrows. "Nicole, dont worry. Im here to save you." A strikingly handsome man appeared before you. Smiling, he stared you down and said, "Do you even know what kind of place this is? Daring to attempt to humiliate the woman I cherish most." "Still putting on airs when youre about to dieyou simply never learn," Nicole muttered coldly from behind Ig. At that moment, Nicole spat a thin, red needle from her mouth, striking the vertebrae in Igs neck with uncanny precision. You seized the opportunity as Ig winced in pain to silently draw Ming Ye and press it against Igs throat. "I heard vampires have particularly sturdy necks and that even if their heads are severed, they can regrow them. I wonder, if Ming Ye cuts off your head, will it still grow back?" Upon hearing the name "Ming Ye," Ig trembled all over, terror plastered across his face. Looking at you with abject desperation, he stammered, "Hero, please dont kill me! I had no choicehe placed a restriction on me. I must obey his orders, or Ill be reduced to a pool of blood." "Master, hes not lying about being restricted, but serving the Necromancer King was still his decision," Nicole said as she pulled out a peculiar-looking piece of parchment, smiling as she addressed Ig, "You recognize this, dont you?" "The Dark Contract?" Igs lips quivered, cold sweat dripping profusely. "Indeed, its the Dark Contract. Once you sign it, youll forever be Masters most loyal dog." "How dare you insult my dignity!" Ig roared in fury, but Ming Ye remained firmly at his neck, rendering him immobile. "Dignity? Someone like you still dares speak of dignity before the Master? Laughable." Nicoles remark hit Igs sore spot, causing him to lower his head in silence. Nicole was rightafter pledging allegiance to the Necromancer King, dignity had long ceased to exist for Ig. Compared to a dog, he was worth even less in front of the Necromancer King. "Sign this. Master has ways to lift the Necromancer Kings restriction on you." Left with no choice, Ig reluctantly pricked his finger and signed his name on the parchment. "Master," Nicole handed the contract to you. However, you shook your head and said, "Keep this contract yourself. From now on, Ig is your subordinate. You can do whatever you want with him." "Yes, Master." Nicoles expression remained unshaken; it seemed she genuinely held no affection for Ig. You sheathed Ming Ye and asked Ig, "Can you control all the undead creatures here?" "They were originally my subordinates; their loyalty isnt an issue." Since signing the Dark Contract, you noticed Ig had restrained his temper considerably. Even his tone of voice became submissivetruly resembling an obedient, tail-wagging dog. "Take me to your castle." You said. "Yes, Master. Please follow me." Upon entering the castle, you noticed two rows of women kneeling along the hallways sides. Heads bowed, you couldnt immediately discern whether they were undead creatures or members of other races. "Whats their purpose?" You inquired. "Tch." Nicole scoffed derisively before responding coldly, "These women were once ordinary civilians. Now, theyre his slavesplaythings and sources of fresh blood." "Vampires really have to feed on human blood to survive?" You gasped. "No," Nicole explained seriously. "Feeding on blood is tantamount to suicide. Because of racial differences, the blood is incompatible. Consuming someone elses blood indiscriminately risks diluting the vampires lineage and will ultimately cause illness and death." Nodding gravely, Nicole continued, "Our race is called vampires, but its actually a misunderstanding. Sure, we do drink blood, but not habitually or without cause. Doing so shortens our lifespan and hinders our growth. In truth, blood-drinking is merely a rite of passage, marking adulthood. Normally, like you humans, we sustain ourselves with regular food." Chapter 1330: Filth, Mistake, Necromancer King (Second Update) Chapter 1330: Chapter 1330: Filth, Mistake, Necromancer King (Second Update)You nodded and asked, "Have they really become Igs servants, just like the legends say?" "Yes, they can no longer go back. Even if they return home, their families will not accept them. The best course is to leave them here and have them serve the master." "I dont need that. Ive always worked with my own two hands. Having others serve me makes me completely uncomfortable." You smiled briefly, then walked straight towards the hall. As Nicole watched your tall figure disappearing, her heart fluttered inexplicably. You sat on the chair that Ig normally occupied and smiled at him. "Report to me about the troops under your command." "Yes." Ig lowered himself onto one knee, his head partially bowed. "Within my domain, there are thirty thousand skeleton troops, more than ten thousand ghouls, and a handful of my clansmen." "How many clansmen do you have?" Your face retained its steady smile. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Including myself, a total of thirty people." "Thirty people? Why havent I seen a single one of them? Did they flee just now?" "No, they..." "Are hiding, waiting for a chance to ambush me, arent they?" A flash of icy light shot through your eyes as Ming Yes blue glow exploded violently. With a sudden roar, you unleashed a blade of sword aura from Ming Ye, launching it directly at Ig. "Master, please hear me out!" "Speak." The sword aura dissolved just centimeters before reaching Ig, but even so, a mark was left on his left cheek. The storytelling hour had come again. In the Netherworld, there is a legend about the Netherworld Emperor and his divine blade, a weapon so powerful that it could destroy the heavens and earth. This blade was the bane of all Netherworld creaturesthe wounds it inflicted were eternally irreparable, even for the Necromancer King, who possessed the greatest regenerative abilities. However, the Netherworld Emperor perished in battle against the realms of gods and demons several millennia ago, and his divine blade was lost to the Mortal World. Legend has it that only those with extraordinary abilities could wield the blade; otherwise, it would consume its master, leading to an unimaginably horrific demise. The blade you now hold is none other than the Netherworld Emperors divine blade, Ming Ye. Across the entire Netherworld, the only artifact that can rival Ming Ye is the King Mings personal sword, Hells Heart. The Netherworld Emperor and King Ming were brothersthe Emperor being the elder. After the Emperors death, King Ming took his place as the Supreme Ruler of the Netherworld. But now, with King Ming succumbing to age, the Netherworld has plunged into chaos. Three military factions dominate different regions, treating one another as mortal enemies in a precarious balance of power. But I digress. Ig, trembling all over from Ming Yes power, cherished his handsome face dearly, though he valued his life even more. He hurriedly explained to you, "They were deployed on missions and have not yet returned." "What missions?" "To... to the Human World to collect things." Igs voice immediately dropped to a lower volume. "Collect what?" "Women." Nicole interjected on Igs behalf, "Thats just the kind of person he is." You uttered a cold laugh. "Who would have thoughtyoure quite the romantic nobleman." "Master, I promise I wont do it again!" You swept your hand dismissively and said with authority, "Enough of that for now. Are you familiar with the Necromancer Kings military deployments?" "I only know a little." "Elaborate." Still kneeling, Igs voice wavered unevenly. "The Necromancer Kings most formidable force is her imperial guards, numbering over a thousand. In addition, she has an almost-turned-demonic Bone Dragon. Among her ranks are four zone leadersI am one of them." "And what is the Necromancer Kings most deadly weapon? Surely not just that Bone Dragon?" "No, the Necromancer Kings true power lies not in the Bone Dragon but in the Forbidden Curse Crystal she wields." "Forbidden Curse Crystal? What is that?" "The Forbidden Curse Crystal contains the most ancient and potent banned spells, whose power could destroy the sky and the earth. Its precisely because of this crystal that King Ming doesnt dare to make a move against her." "Where is the crystal now?" "I dont know. To date, only the Necromancer King herself has seen it. She keeps it hidden in the most secretive of places. Rumor has it that the Bone Dragon guards the crystal." "Hmph, intriguing." You let out a cold laugh, then turned to Nicole. "Come up with a combat plan for me. I intend to conquer the Necromancer Kings remaining three zones in a short time." "Master, given our current strength, I fear this is impossible." "Im aware. For now, I plan to visit the Ghost King and borrow some troops from him." "That is out of the question," Ig said cautiously. "The Ghost Kings forces can barely hold his own territory. If any of his zones show weakness, the other two factions will seize the opportunity to invade. To protect his lands, he wouldnt lend you troops. Otherwise, he wouldnt have sent only Nicole to help you." Ig glanced at Nicole, who refused to return even a single look. "I see. It seems our challenges run deep." You paused in thought before asking, "How can the Netherworld gain entry into the Human World?" "There are five passages connecting the Netherworld to the Human World. The nearest one is just a few hundred meters away, hidden in a cave behind the mountain." You nodded and ordered, "Ig, do not confront the Necromancer King for now. Nicole will temporarily conceal her identity. Wait for my return before taking further action." "Master, I dont understand." Nicole spoke suddenly. "What part?" "Why are you heading to the Human World? The people there regard Netherworld creatures as plagues and avoid us like death itself. They will never aid us. Is this journey not a waste of time?" You smiled faintly and said, "Humans wont help us, but animals are a different story." "Animals?" "Indeed. The reinforcements I seek are not humans but animals." You rose slowly. "The sole purpose of my visit this time... is the northern Cissirya Prairie in the Human World." Though Nicole still had questions, you were the leader, and since you had already decided, she couldnt defy you. Besides, the Ghost King held you in high esteem, and to date, Nicole remained thoroughly impressed by your actions. Without delay, you began your journey. After escorting you to the hidden cave, Ig returned, leaving you to carry Ming Yesealed shut with its sealsteadily into the darkness. The cave wasnt deep. You hadnt walked far when you saw light ahead. Upon reaching the exit, you saw the bright sun high above. The skys sun remained its original shade, and the land and flora indicated that you had indeed arrived in the Human World. Standing halfway down a mountain, you gazed upon the vast surroundings. Dense forests surrounded you, with a meandering path snaking through. Your instincts hinted at the presence of many fierce beasts within these woods. At the same time, you pondered how the Netherworld might simply be another zone in a cleverly designed game world. Though accessible now, players of inadequate level couldnt naturally bypass the dense forest to enter the cave. You glanced back at the hidden cave, marveling at how meticulously crafted this game world seemed. Smiling and shaking your head, you leisurely started down the winding mountain path. Chapter 1331: Specializing in Sabotage (Three Updates) Chapter 1331: Chapter 1331: Specializing in Sabotage (Three Updates)Actually, you could have completely ignored Nicole and Ig, and continued your training in the human world. But for revenge against the Milky Way Alliance, you must carve out your own path across both worlds! You walked slowly, your Divine Sense spreading out like a spider web around you. You could already sense a powerful presence nearby, though it wasnt clear if it was human or beastwhat you knew for certain was that it was an enemy, not a friend. You hadnt drawn the Ming Ye Sword; when you arrived in the human world, you had tucked Ming Ye into the spatial bag on your belt. Instead, strapped across your back was a massive blade resembling a sword. When you left, you took a Mysterious Iron Knife from Ig, which had undergone appraisal. The blade was incredibly heavyover two hundred poundsand it was precisely its weight that led you to choose it. You knew you had gained impressive speed, but your arm strength was still insufficient. Every time you recalled how the Wind Slayer Knife had been effortlessly split by Eastern Cloud Dragon, you were reminded that speed and strength were both indispensable! "Rustle!" Not far away, a sound came from the grass. You immediately unsheathed the Mysterious Iron Knife. As the blade left its scabbard, you felt its weight settle onto your handit was only at this moment that you truly felt the heft of the weapon. "Brother, today marks our first battle together. Before the fight begins, Ill give you a namefrom now on, youll be called Po Feng." As soon as those words left your mouth, a surge of Qi Force came barreling out of the dense forest directly at you. "Its here!" sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You shouted sternly, sunk your stance, and assumed a combat posture. "Roar!" At that moment, a saber-toothed tiger, twice the size of an ordinary tiger, leaped out from the forest! "Unknown level, unknown combat strength." Even using appraisal techniques, you couldnt discern the saber-toothed tigers abilities. You took a small step back, contemplating whether to draw Ming Ye. In the end, you dismissed the ideaMing Yes overwhelming killing intent might attract unnecessary trouble. "Defend." The Mysterious Iron Knife cut a circle through the air as you brought it back to guard your chest. This technique allowed for both offense and defense. In attack, the blade could be swung downward from above. Confident in your speed and the Knifes weight, you believed the saber-toothed tiger wouldnt be able to counter it so easily. In defense, the posture left no openings. The saber-toothed tiger circled around you a few times, trying to find a weakness in your guard but failing to do so. Finally, it decided to attack head-on. "Roar!" The saber-toothed tigers sharp fangs suddenly gleamed. Opening its maw wide, it spat a massive ball of thunder and lightning directly at you. "Even this is possible?!" You dodged hastily, angling the Knife downward. After evading the lightning ball, you managed to slash at the saber-toothed tigers lower jaw from a clever angle. Yet the saber-toothed tiger was as fast as youit growled fiercely and sprang away to avoid your attack. As it jumped, it spat another lightning ball at you. "So youre picking on me because I cant do magic, huh?!" You shouted furiously and swung the blade, slicing the lightning ball apart. Nonetheless, your hand was temporarily paralyzed, and you nearly dropped the Knife. "Youre asking for death!" You roared in anger as the Mysterious Iron Knife danced like a whirlwind, radiating intense blue light. "Raging Moon Wave!" In just the blink of an eye, your body elongated as blue light streaked across the air. Your silhouette merged with the bladeone strike, blue light flashedand the saber-toothed tigers massive body was split cleanly in half. "Ding!" A ring fell to the ground at your feet. You picked it up and examined it. Unfortunately, it was unappraised andworse stilla ring. You didnt have the habit of wearing rings. Tossing it into your spatial bag, you turned to leave. Looking at the blood-drenched saber-toothed tiger behind you, you smirked coldly before walking away. "Roar!" But before youd gone far, you realized you were surrounded. Ten or more saber-toothed tigers identical to the one you defeated appeared around youand several of them were even larger than the first. You finally understood why no one dared venture herethis was a tigers den! Confronted by powerful foes, you exhaled lightly. As you prepared to swap the Mysterious Iron Knife for the Ming Ye Sword, a clear whistle reverberated through the mountain forest. Upon hearing the whistle, the saber-toothed tigers immediately reactedthey rushed away in organized and swift movements, as though protecting some precious item. Your curiosity stirred, but caution held you back. Placing the Mysterious Iron Knife back on your back, you activated your movement technique and sped down the mountain. Yet before you reached halfway, someone blocked your pathyes, it wasnt a monster, but humans. "Friend, hows the battle up there?" asked the leading man. "Quite intense," you replied. "Why are you coming down? Are you looking for reinforcements?" another of the men inquired. This group seemed like an adventuring troop, numbering around forty people. "No, Im just an adventurer. I was attacked by saber-toothed tigers and chased down the mountain," you explained. The leader sized up your gear, which seemed rather ordinary. When his gaze landed on the massive blade strapped to your back, his eyes lit up. "Is that blade made of mysterious iron?" You nodded. "Yes, this is my livelihood." Your words made it clearthe blade was not for sale. The man was perceptive and nodded in understanding. Turning to his companions, he shouted, "Even a place like Louwai Building, full of masters, wont fare well against unranked monsters. Lets hurry to assist them." "Alright!" The group rushed ahead. As the leader passed by you, he invited, "You should join us." "Thanks for the offer, but Ive got other matters to attend to." Without looking back, you darted downhill. When you heard "Louwai Building," you briefly considered causing trouble for thembut you quickly dismissed the thought. Now wasnt the time for impulse-driven recklessness. Still, you didnt get far before a venomous idea cropped into your mind. You pulled out the Iron Sword from your spatial bag, your lips curling into a wicked grin. "Hmph, you deliberately lured the monsters away to seize the treasure. Meanwhile, Ill lead all the monsters right back to you!" With the Iron Sword in hand, you moved rapidly through the forest. As you struck at the monsters, you carefully grazed their skin to provoke their fury and make them pursue you. In just ten minutes, an enormous horde of monsters trailed you. You glanced behind and saw the saber-toothed tiger you had fought earlier at the front, followed by six-legged leopardshigh-level monsters at level 53. Behind them came tree demons and other powerful creatures. With this many monsters, even one Louwai Building, let alone ten, would stand no chance. With a wild cackle, you sprinted forward. As you closed the distance, you saw a group of people locked in combat, seemingly fighting over something significanta blue bottle. The bottle sat inside an open chest, surrounded by water so strange it couldnt even lift a leaf. Beside the blue bottle lay the corpse of a saber-toothed tiger, visibly poisonedits body was dazzlingly colorful. Chapter 1332: Zhao’er’s First Kiss in the Game (Four Updates) Chapter 1332: Chapter 1332: Zhaoers First Kiss in the Game (Four Updates)"The monsters in mating season, run quickly!" The crowd only saw a shadow flash past, and then turned to see a horde of monsters charging toward them from the forest! "Oh no, the Holy Water has been stolen!" "Holy Water, is this what you mean?" The crowd didnt include Eastern Cloud Dragon, but within it were two familiar faces. Earlier, as you rushed past, you casually snatched the blue bottle. As soon as it was in your hand, a refreshing sensation filled your entire body. "Looks quite delicious." With a sinister grin, you unexpectedly downed the contents of the bottle in one gulp. "Stop!" But it was too late. Your mouth moved slightly, and you winked at the crowd, licking your lips, saying, "So sweet. I wonder what it is? Is it wine? This is the first time Ive tasted wine this delicious." "You..." The most furious man was someone you had seen before, though you couldnt recall his name. Anyway, he was allied with Eastern Cloud Dragon. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Mu Yun, you deserve to die!" "Mu Yun? So hes that Law Enforcer?" "No wonder hes so formidable." "You wouldnt guess from his appearance." Facing the crowds chatter, you remained calm. Smiling slightly, you said, "I have some things to attend to. Hey, you all take your time chatting." "You want to leave? Not so easily!" Several warriors appeared behind you, while two archers hid amidst the bookshelves, arrows aimed at you. "Hmph. If I want to leave, what can you do to stop me?" Your voice suddenly turned icy, and you drew out the Mysterious Iron Knife from behind you, lips curling into a cruel smile. "Since you all want to die, dont blame me." But just as you gripped the Mysterious Iron Knife, dizziness suddenly overwhelmed you. If not for you clutching the tree trunk in time, you would surely have fallen off. "Whats happening?" you muttered, shaking your heavy head. "Didnt I already say? You wont leave so easily." Eastern Cloud Dragon emerged slowly from the forest, holding a blue bottle similar to the one in your hand. "You tricked me!" "Hmph, right back at you. My original goal was only this bottle of Holy Water. But earlier, someone reported seeing you approach. I deduced youd come for the Holy Water, so I filled that bottle with a high-concentration sedative. Dont worry, I wont kill you. But I will lock you up forever in a prison where youll suffer eternal torment!" "Just this handful of people trying to restrain me?" you suddenly shouted, "Attack!" The tides shifted entirely. From your body, everyone felt an intense aura. In the blink of an eye, you shot toward the two archers hidden in the bushes. "Surround him!" Eastern Cloud Dragon unsheathed his sword, immediately changing the color of the mountain forest. The intense white light dazzled the eyes like sunlight. "Step Wave Through Cloud!" Eastern Cloud Dragons figure shimmered, like a Heavenly God descending, as he lunged at you with his sword. But the strike missed because it hit only your afterimage! "Not good!" "Step Wave Through Cloud!" Using the same technique, you wielded the heavy knife and charged toward the distant crowd. You suddenly raised the knife high, its momentum as if to split Hua Mountain itself. "Bang!" In the instant your heavy knife descended, everyone saw the enormous blades shadow. The shadow smashed down ferociously, sending over ten people fleeing immediately to the Resurrection Point. "Cloud Passing Peak!" All the techniques you used belonged to the Eastern Clan. Taking advantage of Eastern Cloud Dragons gap while he defended with his sword, you rapidly cut down over a dozen people. Before Eastern Cloud Dragon could approach, you shot into the sky like a rocket, leaving only your maniacal laughter in the air. "I said anyone connected to Eastern Cloud Dragon, Id kill without mercy! You all wait for it, hahaha!" Your move was deadly. After hearing this, many immediately took a few steps back. They all knew full well that even while poisoned, you could still kill people under Eastern Cloud Dragons nose. The power you wielded was not far below his. Eastern Cloud Dragons arrogance had long depended on the Divine Sword. If one day you obtained such a sword, your words would undoubtedly be fulfilled. "Tiger Out!" "Huge Waves Overwhelming the Sky!" Not far off, your furious roar erupted yet again. Eastern Cloud Dragons heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly shouted, "Not good, Zhaoer and Panpan are in danger!" Eastern Cloud Dragon was right. You indeed encountered Zhaoer again, but instead of harming them, your Mysterious Iron Knife had stabbed into a six-legged leopard. You yourself were half-kneeling on the ground, panting like a bull. "Are you okay, Brother Mu Yun?" Ding Panpan hurried forward to support you, her face filled with concern. "Im fine. You must leave here quickly. This place is dangerous." You felt as though your eyelids weighed a thousand pounds, and all you wanted was to find a place to sleep rather than stay here awaiting the enemys abuse. "Youre poisoned." Zhaoer placed her delicate hand on your forehead and began chanting an enchantment in her captivating voice. A soft light surrounded you, driving away your sleepiness and healing your minor wounds. "Thank you," you said with a smile. "Thank me for what?" Zhaoers question made you pause. Then you nodded silently, saying no more. "Zhaoer!" Eastern Cloud Dragon charged at you in a fury, but you suddenly sprang up, pulling Zhaoer into your arms and pressing your blade to her delicate neck. Smirking, you said coldly, "Dont come closer. If my hand trembles and harms her, itll be your fault." "Mu Yun, youre despicable!" "Right back at you." The moment Zhaoers soft figure entered your arms, you instinctively knew she was truly Zhaoer. The kind of soul-bound connection could never be mistaken. "Hey, you step forward," you said to Ding Panpan. "Brother Mu Yun, I know youre a good person. Dont hurt Sister Zhaoer," Ding Panpan said, her face pure and sincere. "Am I a good person? I dont seem to recall doing anything good before." "You haveyou saved me by the seaside once. Your face may have changed, but your techniques havent." You paused, and then laughed. "You still remember that, huh." "Let go of Sister Zhaoer. Brother Dongfang wont pursue you." "Ive heard you have a fiance. But according to Alliance law, a man can only have one wife. How will you handle that in the future? That woman seems to have significant background. Between love and power, which will you choose?" "Thats my businessnone of yours!" "So you plan to emulate the protagonists in those novels and embrace the happiness of a man with two wives?" Seeing your smug face, Eastern Cloud Dragons Divine Sword emitted a dazzling light. "One more question," you said fearlessly. "Youve only touched her hand, havent you?" "What are you trying to do? Dont!" Suddenly, you lowered your head and lightly kissed Zhaoer on the lips... Chapter 1333: Smiling Knife, Feng Yujian (Five More Updates) Chapter 1333: Chapter 1333: Smiling Knife, Feng Yujian (Five More Updates)Their lips parted. Zhaoers eyes showed no trace of anger; instead, she gazed at you serenely, bearing no extreme reaction whatsoever. Zhaoer smiled without saying a word, but all this felt like needles piercing Eastern Cloud Dragons heart as he watched. His feelings for Zhaoer were evident to all, yet she remained distant, elusively aloof. She was like a fairy untouched by the mortal world. In reality, she wore and used nothing but the most inexpensive and simple things. Even though Eastern Cloud Dragon had given her immense savings, she only withdrew the interest, and most of the money was sent to her parents, who were both disabled and lived in a slum. What left Eastern Cloud Dragon both furious and bitter was that after knowing Zhaoer for three years, he still hadnt even held her hand. Even during mountain hikes, if he tried to hold her hand, she would skillfully avoid it every single time. But now, now she was in the arms of the man he hated the most, and she was smiling! "I have to go. You should be careful going forwardthis guy is insanely jealous." You smiled faintly, then pushed off with your foot, suddenly springing backwards and darting away. "Dont even think about escaping!" Eastern Cloud Dragon gave it his all to chase after you, but your speed far surpassed his. Within seconds, he could only watch as you vanished into the forest. "Sister Zhaoer, are you alright?" "Im fine," Zhaoer said with a smile. Eastern Cloud Dragon, feeling incredibly frustrated, approached Zhaoer with a forced smile. "Zhaoer, Im sorry for scaring you earlier." "Its nothing," Zhaoer replied with a smile. Her gaze met Eastern Cloud Dragons eyes, and Zhaoer suddenly noticed that his eyes no longer carried the same innocence when looking at her. After escaping, you immediately headed toward the Cissirya Prairie. This time, your main purpose was to contact White Shadowyou needed White Shadows assistance. The gray wolves were not only fierce but also highly united. With just one command from the Wolf King, all the wolves on the prairie would enter the Netherworld along with White Shadow. Plus, since this was a game, after White Shadow left with the wolves, new ones would respawn here. This essentially meant that as long as White Shadow was around, your reinforcements would never run out. The hidden cave was located in Tufang Mountain, which lay only half a days journey from the Cissirya Prairie. The average level of the monsters on the mountain was around sixty, which made ordinary players fear to approach. Currently, the highest player level belonged to Eastern Cloud Dragon, who had already reached Level 54. As for you, you were still stuck at a bit over Level 30, unchanged for some time. Even though you knew level wasnt everything, within the game, you still had to abide by the rules. You decided that after resolving the Necromancer King issue, you would commit yourself to leveling up. The Netherworld was teeming with undead creatures, making it far easier to gain experience there than anywhere else. As you quickly stepped foot onto the Cissirya Prairie, you were shocked to discover numerous teams leveling up together along the way. Then, it struck youyou hadnt logged into the game for several months. Months in the real world equaled over a year inside the game. By now, the average player level was over Level 30, and it made sense for them to be forming parties to grind levels on the Cissirya Prairie. "Hey, bro, need a hand?" While you stood on the grass contemplating how to locate White Shadow, a mans voice called out from a distance. Only now did you come back to your senses, realizing youd been surrounded by gray wolves. Looking at the fierce pack of wolves around you, you smiled faintly and said, "No need, but thanks." You didnt draw your weapon. The smile on your face gradually faded, replaced by an overwhelming surge of killing intent that erupted from your body. When the pack of wolves sensed this bloodthirst, they quickly reacted with fierce unease. To everyones astonishment, the wolves tucked their tails and bolted in all directions as if trying to escape a plague. You vanished into the endless expanse of the prairie under the stunned gazes of the onlookers. "The Wolf Slayer Warrior! He must be the legendary Wolf Slayer Warrior!" someone exclaimed excitedly. "The Wolf Slayer Warriorwhere is he!?" a gruff voice demanded from afar. "You fool! Just look at the cowardice of those wolves, and youd know hes already gone!" "Of course, I know hes gone! Im asking which way he went. You idiot! Dont you even know that much? No wonder people say you were hugged by a fool when you were a kid!" "Butchers Knife, are you looking for a fight?!" "Heh! Bring it on! You think Im scared of you?" Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Clang!" And just like that, the two started fighting. As they brawled and sprinted, the onlookers immediately realized it was that strange pair of twin brothers again. According to reliable sources, the two were real-life siblings. However, even their mother couldnt recall which one had been born first. As a result, the brothers had been embroiled in endless fights over who deserved the title of "elder brother." Of course, their parents wouldnt tolerate such violence in real life. So, the brothers relocated their battles inside the game, where theyd been sparring for over a decade. By now, both were adults, but their childish tempers hadnt changed. Smiling Knife and Feng Yujianthese two names were renowned in the online gaming world. It wasnt just their peculiar personalities that made them famous but also their high levels and vast gaming expertise. And speaking of levelsyikes!both brothers were at Level 51. The two scuffled as they ran, disappearing across the prairie in no time. You continued racing across the prairie, calling for White Shadow, but your calls went unanswered. Just as you stopped to rest, you suddenly sensed two overwhelmingly strong energy fields rushing in your direction. "Butchers Knife, eat my sword!" "Tiao Qun Sword, feel my blade!" In the blink of an eye, the two goofballs were once again engaged in a fierce battle on the prairie. You could see through their duel, thoughthey were merely defending against one another. While the fight raged on fiercely to the untrained eye, neither showed any intention of harming the other. That was likely why, over so many years of sparring, neither had ever been seriously hurt. You shook your head with a smile and shouted toward them, "Hey, stop fighting already! Arent you tired of this by now?" "Mind your own business!" they shouted in unison. "Hey, doesnt this guy look familiar?" Smiling Knife suddenly noted. "Yeah, I think Ive seen him somewhere before," Feng Yujian agreed with a nod. "What the hell? Why do you make it sound just like me?" "Its you who stole my thoughts, you idiot! How dare you plagiarize my brains ideas!" "Watch my blade!" "Feel my sword!" You let out a helpless sigh, smiling wryly while observing the two. Slowly, you drew your Mysterious Iron Knife and bellowed, "Here I come!" "What? A troublemaker?" "Slice him up!" This time, the brothers finally coordinated their moves. With blades and swords flying in unison, they charged at you with ferocious momentum. You pushed off the ground and abruptly altered your trajectory, dashing swiftly along their periphery. "So fast!" Smiling Knife exclaimed in shock. "Faster than Dad!" The brothers exchanged a glance, then nodded in unison and roared, "Blade and Sword UnitedWind and Rain Unstoppable!" A tremendous shockwave burst forth, rapidly rippling outward. The impact pushed you off balance for just a moment. "Nows our chance!" Smiling Knife slashed downward from above with an unstoppable force, while Feng Yujian danced his sword like a blossoming bouquet of flowers, almost dizzying you with its brilliance. Chapter 1334: Little Brother (Six Updates) Chapter 1334: Chapter 1334: Little Brother (Six Updates)Faced with the siege of two experts, you not only showed no sign of panic but immediately put the Mysterious Iron Knife into the Spatial Bag, then drew out Ming Ye. "Howling Pride of the Hungry Wolf!" As soon as Ming Ye appeared, the world changed color, and a chilling wind swept across the grassland, as a powerful killing intent gushed out like huge waves. Your whole body was surrounded by blue light, shooting towards the two of them like a laser. They only felt as if their bodies were struck by some strong force, their chests went cold, and they immediately spat out two mouthfuls of blood. The blue light suddenly disappeared, you put away Ming Ye, turned to Smiling Knife and Feng Yujian lying on the ground, and said, "Do you submit?" "Submit to hell, the two of us brothers have both wit and bravery, you still have to beat us in intelligence!" "No problem, what do you want to compete in?" "Wordplay!" "No problem." You said with a smile. Smiling Knife glared at you and said, "Big fish eats small fish, small fish eats shrimp, shrimp drinks water, the truth is exposed when the water recedes." You raised your brows and replied with a smile, "Elder brother hits the little brother, little brother hits the little sister, the little sister cries, tears flow like river water." "Doesnt count, doesnt count. Your response is not neat." Smiling Knife laughed and said, "You didnt respond well, you lost." "Is that so, then how about this one? Master presses the masters wife, the masters wife presses the bed, the bed presses the ground, the ground shakes the mountains." "Haha, you lost, its my turn!" Smiling Knife was about to speak when Feng Yujian burst out laughing, "Hum hum gas gas praise praise kill kill slash slash!" "Is that okay?" You were stunned for a moment. He took a step, smiled, and said, "Naggy naggy haha playful nagging." "Is that okay?" The two brothers opened their mouths wide simultaneously. "Hey, its because you guys didnt play by the rules, so of course I wont show weakness. Hehe, now do you submit?" The two looked around at each other, then shouted in unison, "Boss!" You were extremely proud, as it was so easy to gain two strong subordinates. Of course, in the real world, it also meant two more comrades for you. "By the way, are you friends in the real world?" You, Smiling Knife, and Feng Yujian lay on the grass, looking at the blue sky. "We are blood brothers, Im the elder brother, hes the younger brother." Smiling Knife said with a smile. "Nonsense, Im the elder brother, youre the younger brother!" Feng Yujian quickly sat up. Seeing that the two were about to start fighting again, you quickly stopped them: "Arguing like this is not a solution, how about I give you an idea?" "Boss, you say." The two said together. "Since youre brothers, why distinguish between elder and younger? Just call each other brothers when you meet from now on. And if someone asks whos older, just point to the other and say hes my brother. If that person insists on knowing, just beat them up." "Sounds good." "We can try that." The two agreed, calling each other "brother", and immediately hugged each other, laughing: "Finally, no more fighting. Dad will be so happy." "Boss, youve helped us a big deal, youre our boss from now on." "Right, call you Boss once, youll be our elder brother for life!" Seeing them wanting to bow, you quickly helped them up: "Hey, good brothers, get up. Were all family, no need for formality." "Bro, are you the one that Eastern Cloud Dragon is after? You look so familiar." Smiling Knife looked at you. "Thats right, its me." "Wow!" The two brothers suddenly shouted, then gazed at you with eyes full of admiration, "Youre our idol. That battle on Zhonghua Star was so awesome. I couldnt stand Xiao Feng and when you took him down, I was absolutely thrilled." "Hah, of course you were thrilled. Werent you rolling in bed with a few girls at dads nightclub at the time?" Feng Yujian rolled his eyes at Smiling Knife. "Hehe, same difference, same difference." "Do you have a feud with Eastern Cloud Dragon?" "More than a feud, its a damn blood grudge. My dads the boss of the Black Alliance on three planets, and Eastern Cloud Dragons dad has been fighting him under the banner of justice for over ten years, with no clear winner yet." Smiling Knife said with a laugh, "Boss, your machine is awesome, can you make me one when you have time?" "I want one too!" Feng Yujian shouted with his hand raised. You smiled bitterly, "Im like a homeless dog now, how do I have the funds and materials to make it for you?" Feng Yujians mind seemed slightly sharper than Smiling Knifes: "Thats easy, a third of my dads business is arms dealing. He cant wait for you to make us more of those Mech Soldiers. Dads loaded, money is not a problem." "Lets go back now!" Smiling Knifes temperament was fiery and straightforward. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Are you that dumb? Look at Bosss expression, hes definitely got something going on, otherwise, why would he be wandering on this grassland?" Feng Yujian knocked on Smiling Knifes head. "How dare you hit me?" "So what if I hit you, bite me... Hey, youre biting me!" With that, Feng Yujian didnt back down and started fighting Smiling Knife again. "Stop fighting!" You threw them aside like ragdolls and scolded, "Youre all brothers, what are you fighting for!" As soon as you lost your temper, the two brothers quieted down, like kids who had made a mistake, looking at you. "You two are not young anymore, fighting every day is such a waste of time. If youre going to do something, do something big, like toppling the Eastern Clan! And the entire Alliance!" The two exchanged glances and said in unison, "Great idea!" "Boss, it seems even the heavens are helping you." Feng Yujian suddenly said. "What do you mean?" "You might not know, but the Milky Way Alliance, New Moon Galaxy, and Utopia Galaxy have signed a ceasefire agreement. But they also signed a secret agreement known only to them, where the three galaxies agreed not to start wars in the First World, but instead shift the battlefield to the Third World, meaning theyll each pour half their forces into the Game World." Smiling Knife continued, "Arrogance Game World will undergo changes in three days. All characters will only have one life in the game, once you die, you cant revive, meaning once youre dead, you cant play this game anymore. The three galaxies are gearing up to settle the score in the Third World." After hearing this, you nodded and said, "But thats just a facade. What they really want is to recuperate during this time, and as soon as their energy is restored, a new interstellar war will break out. Thats our chance to take the historical stage!" "Boss, I didnt get what you said?" Smiling Knife scratched his head. "Idiot, dont you get it? Boss plans to dominate in the Game World to garner more troops and followers, while at the same time brewing his strength in the real world. By the time the three forces start a war, we can take advantage and reap the benefits." Feng Yujian revealed half of your thoughts. Chapter 1335: Return of the Hungry Wolf (Seven Updates) Chapter 1335: Chapter 1335: Return of the Hungry Wolf (Seven Updates)"Ah-Jian is absolutely right. This is my initial plan." Zhaoer looked up at the sky. "Life is short. Instead of dying insignificantly in a dull world, why not go all out and fight like theres no tomorrow!" "Boss, I support you!" Smiling Knife shouted. Zhaoers expression turned serious as he calmly spoke to the two men. "We are currently facing many challenges. Ive come to the grassland this time in search of my companion, the King of the Prairie. My troops encountered formidable resistance in the Netherworld." "The Netherworld!?" The two brothers exclaimed immediately. "You mean the world full of endless monsters?" Feng Yujians face showed immense surprise. "You mean the place filled with countless beautiful women?" Smiling Knifes expression looked comically sleazy. Zhaoer nodded and shared part of his experiences with the two men. Upon learning of Zhaoers connection with the Ghost King, Feng Yujians face brimmed with reverence. "Elder brother truly lives up to his title as our elder brother. Elder brother, do you know the true identity of the Ghost King?" "Does the Ghost King have a true identity?" Feng Yujian nodded and said, "Ive heard my dad talk about this before. He said this game was developed with the approval of the main leaders of three star systems. Many of the leaders of powerful factions in the game hold prominent positions in the real world. Take the Ghost King for example: his true identity is the Alliance Hierarch of the Starry Night Business Alliance. His real name is Yin Lang, and this Starry Night Business Alliance operates extensively within the three star systems, most notably in the Utopia Galaxy. Yin Lang even developed a territory outside the three star systems thats only one-fifth the size of the Solar System. That territory is the headquarters of the Starry Night Business Alliance. Its said that Yin Langs current wealth equals the total income of the three star systems over a period of ten years." "The total income of ten years!?" Zhaoers face now bore an unmistakably shocked expression. Ten years of total income meant that Yin Langs wealth could fund a thousand people burning a million Galaxy coins per minute from birth until death, spanning a total of 135 years, without ever exhausting his fortune. His wealth had reached an incomprehensible magnitude! "This is the true extent of the Ghost Kings power. But who could have thought, Elder Brother, that youd be connected to the Ghost King? My dad has tried countless times to establish ties with the Starry Night Business Alliance, but theyve always disdainfully turned him away. If my dad finds out that Elder Brother is one of the Ghost Kings men, hed probably send an entire plane full of beautiful women to curry favor with you." Beautiful women, huh. With the sharp rise in population figures, the term had become exceedingly broad. Walk down the street and your eyes would be bombarded with countless women, each with their own unique charm and presence. Many of these women had undergone gene modification, so dinosaurs had ironically become more popular due to their rarity. Naturally, the number of high-tier natural beauties remained limited, which was why Eastern Cloud Dragon was so obsessed with Zhaoer. "Elder Brother, what should we do now?" Smiling Knife voiced the most practical question. "Find White Shadow immediately." "And if we cant find it?" "Kill our way through ourselves," Zhaoer thundered with resolve. "Elder Brother, actually my dad has quite a few people who play this game. Especially after learning that the Three Major Alliances were planning to wage war in the game, he sent over two hundred skilled players on purpose." Zhaoer nodded after hearing this. "Well split up and act. You go contact them, and then meet me at the foot of Tuli Mountain." "Got it." After Smiling Knife and Feng Yujian left, Zhaoer continued to move swiftly across the grassland. Along the way, he encountered many Wolf Kings, but they were all ordinary wolvesWhite Shadow was nowhere to be seen. "Ive found it!" someone suddenly shouted. Dozens of people immediately dashed toward a certain location. Zhaoer stopped one of them and asked, "Brother, whatre you all doing?" "We saw the King of the Prairie. We thought it had died with the Hungry Wolf, but never expected that guy to still be alive. Darling, its power is even stronger than before." The man finished speaking and hurriedly ran off with the crowd. "White Shadow!" Zhaoer silently cried out in his heart. His feet took enormous strides as his body moved like a raging wind, charging toward the crowd. "Roar!" A sudden blast of violent wind erupted. Zhaoer could only see a mighty tornado appear not far away. Blood instantly drained halfway from numerous players, while others were sent directly to the Resurrection Point. Zhaoer didnt draw too close, instead putting the Mysterious Iron Knife into the Spatial Bag before hoisting the enormous Ming Ye over his shoulder, standing on the periphery of the crowd. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Howl" Zhaoer saw a white wolf shadow darting through the crowd. When he caught sight of White Shadow, it suddenly let out an earth-shaking howl. Immediately afterward, the entire grassland quaked violently. The air was filled with countless gray wolves chorusing their howls. "Kill it! If we kill it, well earn an enormous reward!" A Samurai around Level 40 shouted in excitement, prepared to swing the Longsword in his hand. But just as he was about to strike, he realized his body was suddenly flying through the airor no, his body was still standing on the ground. What flew was his head. In the last fleeting moment before being sent to the Resurrection Point, he saw a man glowing faintly blue. "Whine!" White Shadow spotted Zhaoer and let out an enthusiastic cry, charging at him with lightning speed before leaping into his arms. The wolf stretched out its tongue and excitedly licked Zhaoers face. White Shadow had grown; it now had a physique as massive as a regular tiger. "He... hes actually hugging the King of the Prairie." "Could he be..." "The Hungry Wolf!" The crowd shouted in unison. Zhaoer pointed Ming Ye at a well-dressed Samurai and sneered. "Ive only been away for a few months, and now you all think you can ride roughshod over me?" He deliberately released his killing intent, which, compounded by Ming Yes ominous energy, made Zhaoer appear like a God of Murder emerging from Hell itself. "The Hungry Wolf has revived! Run for your lives!" The first cry erupted, quickly followed by the second and third, and in the blink of an eye, the crowd had scattered entirely. "Whine." White Shadow gazed at Zhaoer like a wronged child. Zhaoer smiled and patted the wolfs head, saying, "Its all fine now. From now on, we torment othersno one dares to challenge us anymore. Come, Ill take you to a place thats truly fascinating. Bring your pack and follow me." White Shadow understood Zhaoers words and howled to the heavens once again. Moments later, a massive pack of gray wolves surged in from every direction. Zhaoer nodded, his heart swelling with heroic pride as he led the pack toward Tuli Mountain. A grand spectacle unfolded across the grasslandunder the watchful eyes of many, over ten thousand gray wolves followed a towering human figure marching forward. Wherever the wolf pack and man passed, all animals fled in retreat, making way for them. Even the grassland lions, who typically preyed on gray wolves, cowered in the distance, trembling in fear. The Hungry Wolfthis name once again shook the game world to its core. Chapter 1336 Banshee Yi Meisi (Eight Updates) Chapter 1336: Chapter 1336 Banshee Yi Meisi (Eight Updates)The current reality is broadcasting this unusual spectacle as well. For the first time, everyone clearly sees the face of the Hungry Wolf, and to their astonishment, it turns out that the Hungry Wolf is none other than youthe one who piloted the "Axe" to devastate the Milky Way Alliance. Hungry Wolfthe name imprints itself deeply in everyones consciousness like never before. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When you arrived at Tufang Mountain, Smiling Knife and Feng Yujian had already gathered a large crowd waiting at the foot of the mountain. When they saw the formation accompanying you, everyone was stunned with mouths agape, while some gazed at you with eyes full of admiration. You walked up to Feng Yujian and asked, "Is everyone here?" "Yes, everyones arrived," Feng Yujian swallowed nervously. "Boss, I just realized that youre actually the Hungry Wolf. To think the legendary Wolf Slayer Warrior turned out to be the Hungry Wolf!" "Quite surprising, isnt it?" you smiled. "Oftentimes, people have two sides. For all you know, a savior can flip over and become a Great Demon King." "Boss, how do we get into the Netherworld?" "Follow me. Ill explain when we arrive at my temporary base." With a wave of your hand, White Shadow howled toward the heavens. The wolf pack formed disciplined ranks like a military unit, arranging into rows of five gray wolves per column, with a towering Wolf King leading every two hundred rows. "Heavens, are these wolves... or humans?" A stunningly beautiful woman exclaimed in wonder. "If wolves wore human skin, they could become humans. I am a great example of that," you joked to the crowd, then added in a commanding tone, "Lets golets create a world of our own!" "Trouble!" A rogue rushed up to you, panicked. "A cavalry unit is charging toward ustheyre the Purple Rhinoceros Legion from the Kiran Empire!" "Damn it, all thanks to Jettthe idiot!" you roared in frustration. "Everyone move now! Charge straight ahead from here! Let the samurai lead, protect the mage and archer!" You worried they might be attacked by mountain monsters halfway, but to your surprise, they reached the secret cave without encountering a single creature. You had no time to consider why and instructed Feng Yujian and Carefree Blade to lead the advance while you stayed behind to cover the rear. After the last wolf squad entered the cave, an enraged Jett stormed toward you. You smiled calmly at Jett: "Captain Jett, its been a long time, hasnt it?" "Damn you, Hungry Wolf! How dare you trick me!" Jett roared, charging at you. You quickly shouted, "Wait! Shouldnt you at least hear my explanation first?" "Talk fast! If you dont make it clear, Ill pierce your skull with my sword!" "Captain Jett, may I ask if your troops or the passing caravans have faced organized attacks from the Wolf Pack recently?" Jett hesitated briefly before admitting, "No." "Have the Wolf Pack executed organized destruction of your military bases or harmed your soldiers and civilians?" "No." "Then what does me tricking you have to do with anything? What you want is nothing more than a stable order. The moment I visited you, it was as good as signing a treatyneither of us interferes with the others affairs. Why make such a fuss now?" "Thats true... but getting tricked by you does make me a bit disgruntled." "Well have plenty of opportunities to cooperate in the futureyou can exploit me for compensation next time if you want." "Fine! Youd better stick to your word!" Jett grinned, being a straightforward man. "But whats the deal with bringing this massive pack of wolves into this cave? Dont tell me this cave leads to another dimension?" "And what if I say it actually leads to the Netherworld? Do you believe me?" "The Netherworld!?" "Heh. We can discuss this another day. For now, I suggest you focus on planning how to descend the mountainthats your most pressing concern." With those words, you turned and disappeared into the depths of the cave. "Descending the mountain cant be that hard..." Jett hadnt finished speaking when he suddenly noticed a swarm of monsters surrounding them. "That darned scoundrel tricked me again!" Jett roared furiously. Passing through the cave, you found Nicole and Ig already waiting for you with a large force. "My lord, this is..." Nicole gazed at the towering gray wolves filling the scene, shocked. Though the skeleton soldiers numbered many, their combat abilities were weak. A single gray wolf could defeat three or four skeleton soldiers, and the wolves were renowned worldwide for their group attack strategy. Five hundred gray wolves would have no trouble eliminating five thousand skeleton soldiers. "These are my companions and will be the backbone of the army from now on. Come here," you called Nicole and Ig to your side, introducing them. "This is Nicole and Ig from the Daqula Clanthey are my lieutenants." Feng Yujian was about to speak when Smiling Knife interjected hastily: "Greetings, beautiful lady! Im Smiling Knife. You can call me Little Knife, or if we get closer, you can even call me Little Daodao." "Hello," Nicole said with a polite smile. "Hey, whyre you drooling?" Feng Yujian shoved Smiling Knifes large face aside and turned to Ig, saying, "Im Feng Yujian. I hope we can take care of each other in the future." "I only obey my master and Nicole. Everything else is irrelevant to me." People often say vampires are cold and arrogant, and Igs demeanor made that quite clear. Feng Yujian didnt mind and turned to you, saying, "Elder brother, what are we going to do about this cave? Many humans already know about it. If we dont take control, plenty of humans might enter the Netherworld too." "Thats precisely what Im planning," you replied with a smile. "The power of the Three Kings of the Netherworld is immense, while we are comparably weak and cannot yet confront them. Although the three major forces are too busy at present to deal with us, as soon as we grow strong, and they discover we are a faction of the Ghost King, two of them may unite to crush us. Do you know what kind of world is most suitable for a fledgling force to thrive?" "A time of chaos," a swordsman dressed elegantly replied. "Exactly." You smiled. "The more chaotic the Netherworld is, the more advantageous it is for us. Moreover, we need to seize control of the Necromancer King sooner and secure this cave completely." "Master," a vampire suddenly flew over behind Ig. "Whats the matter?" "Yi Meisi has arrived." "Yi Meisi?" Igs brows furrowed immediately. "Whats going on?" you asked. "The banshee Yi Meisi is one of the three generals under the Necromancer King. Her Bewitching Technique and Transformation Magic are extraordinarily powerfulshe can turn an army of ten thousand vampires into ten thousand frogs in just ten seconds." "Oh?" A glimmer of interest flickered in your eyes. "Bring her hereIll take care of her." "My lord, Yi Meisi is extremely dangerous. We should deal with her together," Nicole suggested. You, however, smiled confidently and said, "If I dont have the strength to defeat the generals serving the Necromancer King, then what right do I have to be your leader?" Chapter 1337 Chapter 1337: Chapter 1337You immediately turned to Ig and said, "Lead her to your room. When the time comes, Ill deal with her. Nicole, arrange the accommodations for Daojian and the others, and also for my brothers." You lowered your head and stroked White Shadows head. "Woo." White Shadow let out a soft and submissive sound. Nicole nodded. "We have plenty of space, but Master, how do you intend to handle Yi Meisi?" Your eyes flashed with a hint of ruthlessness: "If she cant be used for our purposes, then kill her!" "Ig, your complexion looks good. Surely youve bullied quite a few girls these past days, havent you?" Accompanied by a sharp, piercing laughter, a stunningly seductive woman flew in. A first glance at her would make most people instinctively retreat three stepsnot because of her face, which was indeed attractive, but because of the Devils Horns protruding from her head and the pair of Demon wings on her back! "What has the Great King sent you here for?" Ig said coldly. "I dont have any slaves here for you to toy with." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Dont say such harsh things. After all, we were a thing for some time, werent we?" "Hmph. Demon Girl." Yi Meisi wasnt lying. She and Ig had once been involved, even though he knew full well how dangerous Yi Meisi was, he still couldnt resist her. Yi Meisi was widely renowned in the Netherworld. "Oh, you heartless man. Do you know how much Ive been yearning for you during these days?" Yi Meisi closed the distance between her body and Ig, making him step back hastily. He said coldly, "Say it quicklywhy have you come here?" "With so many people here, its inconvenient. Lets go to your room." Yi Meisi threw a flirtatious glance at Ig. "We can talk while we do." "Youve come seeking death." Ig smirked coldly in his heart before leading Yi Meisi toward his room. Ig was well aware that Ming Ye was the bane of all Demons. Ming Ye was fundamentally different from the Light Divine Artifact wielded by Eastern Cloud Dragon. Every time it kills a powerful creature, Ming Ye absorbs one percent of the Demons power. With the accumulation of time, Ming Ye becomes increasingly powerful. With Ming Ye in his possession, should Ig not fall victim to Yi Meisis Bewitching Technique, she was as good as dead this time. As Ig led Yi Meisi into his room, her expression instantly changedinto one of delight! She saw a handsome young man tied to a pillar. Without hesitation, she burst into laughter and charged toward him. "Oh, where did this fine Brother Jun come from?" "Let me go, you filthy demons!" Bound to the pillar was none other than you. As for why you were tied up, even Ig didnt know. "Ig, you darling. You truly know what I want! Teehee. Let me take this fine Brother Jun away." "Hes a gift Ive prepared for the Great King. Do you dare to steal it?" "Hah, the Great King is still in seclusion cultivating Demons. He doesnt have time to enjoy him now. Just give him to me. Look at those well-developed muscles; hes simply irresistible." Yi Meisi blew warm breath into your ear. "Ooh, what an adorable big guy!" Yi Meisi laughed joyfully. "Fine, take your time with him. Just dont kill him." Ig sighed. "Relax. Ill cherish and love him utterly." Yi Meisi said with a smile and kissed your cheek. "Demon Girl, get away from me! Dont touch me!" "Brother Jun, youre so strong; youve made me utterly fall for you." Yi Meisi snapped her fingers, and the surrounding environment changed instantly. "Brother Jun, do I look beautiful to you?" "An old hag as disgusting as you, beautiful how?" Your expression suddenly changed. "What did you say! How dare you..." A blade immediately pressed against Yi Meisis neck. Alarmed, she turned her head, only to see another youdressedin clothes standing behind her. "Who are you?" "Turn back around and youll understand." Yi Meisi turned back to find that the man tied to the pillar was a puppet instead. "This... This is impossible!" "Have you heard of the Reverse Mirror Technique?" A pair of black glasses appeared on your nose bridge. "These are my glasses, capable of altering reality at will." As you spoke, the game glasses turned transparent and emitted a glowing light. "What you saw earlier was nothing more than an illusion. When you attempted to seduce me with your Enchanting Illusion Technique, I had already put on the glasses. Youve fallen into your own trap and didnt even realize it." You looked at Yi Meisi and laughedcoldly. "Damn humans!" Yi Meisis fury surged as Demonic Qi instantly filled the entire room. "Ah! Dont move. Before you act, take a look at whats against your neck." You said. "M-Ming Ye Divine Blade!" Yi Meisis face paled and turned despondent. Finally, she stared at you helplessly. "No wonder youre so arrogant! It turns out you have the Ming Ye Divine Blade!" "You know Ming Yes power, dont you? If you dont want to turn into dust in an instant, I suggest you stay put. Dont even think about using Bewitching Techniques on me; its useless." You removed your glasses, smiled, and said, "Even without these, your seduction is ineffective against me." "Hmph, I dont believe you!" "Dont believe me? You can try." You said with a smile. "Use your best seduction technique on me. If you lose, youll swear allegiance to me. How about that?" "And if you lose? Then youll be mine forever, my companion every single day." Yi Meisi chuckled, her smile enchanting. Meanwhile, you lowered Ming Ye and chuckled back, saying, "Im actually curious about your taste, though I fear you might not be up to savoring mine." Yi Meisi wrapped herself around you like a long snake. Her crimson lips brushed close to your ear. "Brother Jun, I still dont know your name." "My name is Mu Yun, but from now on, youll call me Master." You said with a grin. "Oh, well see if its not the other way around with you calling me Mistress." Just as she began to take action, a blade carrying an aura of chilling death was already pressed to her neck. "Step down." It was Nicole! Nicole glared coldly at Yi Meisi and said, "Wretched woman. Still trying to harm others?" Chapter 1338: Adults are Really Annoying (Ten More) Chapter 1338: Chapter 1338: Adults are Really Annoying (Ten More)"Yo Yo, isnt this Nicole, my dear sister?" Upon seeing the Little Knife in Nicoles hand, Yi Meisi trembled all over. "This... this is the Ghost Blade, you..." "Die!" Nicole stabbed the Little Knife into Yi Meisis heart. Yi Meisi let out a painful scream, while you immediately stepped back, watching as Yi Meisi transformed from a stunning woman in her twenties into an eighty-year-old, dried-up Old Lady. "Master, this is her true form," Nicole said coldly. You said nothing, carrying Ming Ye on your shoulder as you turned to leave. "End her suffering." "No!" Accompanied by a piercing scream, Yi Meisi turned into gray ash and vanished into the air. Nicole stared at your retreating figure, her alluring lips pouting slightly. "Honestly, you dont let me use my body as bait, yet you act like this." "Master, how did it go?" Seeing you emerge, Ig quickly inquired. "Dead." You shrugged. "Understood." Upon hearing of Yi Meisis death, a trace of sorrow flickered in Igs eyes, though he soon returned to his usual demeanor. "Master," Nicole quietly appeared behind you. "What is it?" you asked. "Are you mad at me?" Nicole appeared anxious, as if terrified of your anger. "Why would I be mad at you? You know better than I do what kind of person Yi Meisi was. Besides, shes already dead. Discussing her now is meaningless. Out of the Necromancer Kings three main generals: one is dead, one has surrendered, and theres one left for me to handle. Wait for my message." "Master." "Something else?" you asked with a grin. "Um, could you... put some clothes on?" Nicoles delicate face flushed with embarrassment as she handed your clothes to you. "These clothes are old and not very useful. Ill have Ig prepare new equipment for me. At the same time, I think I should find a set of gear that suits me better. Otherwise, it will be tough during fights," you pondered. "But you cant just walk around like that. Their clothes arent ready yet," Nicole said, her gaze flitting toward a certain lower part of your body, her face growing redder with each glance. "Master." Ig took the clothes handed over by a Maid. "This is the Ghost Martial Suit, which is more suitable for you." "What are its characteristics?" you asked, eyeing the suit of pure black equipment Ig held. "Its strong against magic attacks, automatically absorbing 35% of enemy magic while increasing speed in dark environments." S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Oh? Sounds good. Let me try it." You took the clothes and put them on. As you dressed, Ig said to Nicole, who couldnt resist sneaking peeks: "Miss, staring at a gentleman while hes changing is very impolite." "None of your business," Nicole retorted in a childish tone. "Done." You glanced left and right. "Though its a bit tight." Indeed, as you mentioned, the suit felt slightly tight, but it fit your figure perfectly, highlighting your well-toned muscles. Nicoles cheeks turned red again as she stared at you. "Nicole, are you feeling unwell? Your face is so flushed," you said, placing your hand on Nicoles forehead. Nicole froze momentarily before letting out a startled yelp and dashing away. "Ah! Master, youre so annoying!" "What did I do?" Watching Nicole run outside, you asked Ig. "I wouldnt know." Ig shrugged. "Really? Judging from her running speed, she doesnt seem sick. Does your Daqiula Clan even get sick?" Since calling Ig a Vampire directly would be rude, you avoided using the term. Ig nodded. "Of course, we get sick. But our chances are slim. Its just that because sickness is so rare, even minor illnesses can be fatal for us. For instance, a common cold among humans could kill one of my kind if we caught it." You nodded. "Its probably due to an imperfect immune system. But Nicole should be fine, right?" "She wont have any issues. Her health is even better than mine. If anyone were to die, it would certainly be me first." Igs hidden knack for comedy showed as he spoke, his face remaining stoic as though someone owed him millions. "Master, I suggest we act quickly. From Yi Meisi, I learned the Necromancer King is in seclusion. We can seize this chance to deliver a crushing blow." You nodded. "I agree. However, the Necromancer King still has many capable subordinates. In gaming terms, theyre all boss-level characters. With only a handful of us able to contend with them, I fear well suffer heavy losses if it comes to combat." "What is your plan?" "Take down the king to break the thieves. I believe that if we kill the Necromancer King, her minions will scatter or perish." After considering, you added, "Gather Smiling Knife and the others immediately; tell them its urgent." "Understood!" When Ig brought Smiling Knife and about ten others to you, you asked, "Are all of these your core members?" "Yes. They are all high-ranking officers under my father," Feng Yujian replied. "Show some respect and call him Elder Brother!" Smiling Knife barked. "Elder Brother!" The group shouted in unison. You counted; excluding Smiling Knife and Feng Yujian, there were fifteen in total, each dressed differently, showcasing their roles as Swordsmen, Magicians, Rogues, Archers, and more. At this moment, things were starting to feel a bit like a mafia movie. You nodded and addressed the group. "Now that were in the Netherworld, none of you are fully familiar with this realm. Ideally, wed hold more meetings so you could understand my objectives and plans. But due to urgent circumstances, these matters must be postponed. Our priority now is to conquer the Necromancer Kings castle and establish ourselves in the Netherworld." "Elder Brother, we support you!" Smiling Knife exclaimed. "Tomorrow at noon, I will launch an assault on the Necromancer Kings forces. During this time, youll split into two groups to attack different strategic points under the Necromancer Kings control. Regarding assignments, since Im not yet familiar with your skills, I ask that you introduce yourselves and explain your specialties." Once everyone had outlined their abilities, you divided them into two groups, appointing Smiling Knife and Feng Yujian as captains. You then said to Ig, "Summon Nicole." "Im already here." Just as the words left your mouth, Nicole appeared beside you. "Nicole, tomorrow youll team up with Ig to take down the strongest Undead Knight under the Necromancer KingCarl." "Master, I..." "This is an order." Seeing the serious expression on your face, Nicole nodded silently, saying no more. Chapter 1339: Blushing Nicole Chapter 1339: Chapter 1339: Blushing Nicole"Smiling Knife and Rain Sword, you will each attack the Necromancer Kings other bases. Ig, explain the details of the locations to them in a bit." "Understood," Ig replied. You continued, "My requirement for you is simple: if you can win, kill; if you cannot win, retreat. Your primary goal is to delay their time." "Got it!" Smiling Knife and Feng Yujian shouted in unison. "Meanwhile, I will join White Shadow for a direct assault on the Necromancer Kings castle. This is our only shot. If we lose, well all have to start over." "You can start over, but we cant," Nicole said, a flash of sorrow passing through her eyes. "We NPCs cannot resurrect after death. For us, this world is real." You clasped Nicoles small hand and spoke earnestly, "Dont worry. As long as everyone gives it their all, we wont lose. If it comes down to it, and we really cant hold them off, immediately retreat. At worst, we withdraw to the Human World." "Alright." Nicoles face flushed as you held her hand. Though you noticed Nicoles odd reaction, you didnt pay much attention to it. Instead, you issued an order to Ig: "Go get everything ready. I need some time to myself." "Understood." Everyone withdrew, except for Nicole, who remained at your side. You looked at her with a smile. "Whats the matter?" "My lord, are you still angry with me?" Nicole asked, her voice tinged with the threat of tears. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hey, now, dont cry. Didnt I already say I wasnt angry? I just need some quiet time to think about things and make plans for whats coming." "You really arent mad at me?" "Nicole, I said I wasnt. Whats done is done; shes simply a Demon Girl. While I did admire her ability to turn enemies into frogs, shes dead now. Why dwell on such things? What matters right now is figuring out how to deal with the Necromancer King, not other unrelated stuff." "Thank you, my lord." Nicole gave a relieved smile as she spread her wings and flew out of the hall. "Such a child," you chuckled softly. When the room was empty save for yourself, you retrieved Ming Ye from your Spatial Bag. Gazing at the blue glow emanating from Ming Ye in your hands, you suddenly felt a sense of disconnect between you and the artifact. Though the root of the issue wasnt clear, it was undeniableyou hadnt fully grasped Ming Ye. Especially whenever you stashed Ming Ye into the Spatial Bag, you would feel as though youd made a mistakethat Ming Ye shouldnt be hidden there but rather carried somewhere on your person. Unable to figure it out, you decided not to waste any more time. Instead, you opted to head outside for a walk to seek potential insight. As you stepped out of the castle, a white figure suddenly leapt into your arms. "Woo" White Shadow, behaving like a child seeking affection, rubbed its body incessantly against your chest. "Be good, White Shadow, lets go for a walk." "Woo." Thus, you led White Shadow out of the castle, arriving at the graveyard nearby. The land surrounding Igs estate resembled a Mass Grave, with the remains of tens of thousands of humans buried here. You and White Shadow did not disturb the bones but continued forward. "My lord." At the edge of the graveyard, two gray Ghosts suddenly drifted in front of you. "Beyond this point is outside Igs domain; please proceed with caution." You nodded, thanked them, and went straight ahead, leaving the graveyard. Exiting the graveyard led you into what appeared to be a long-abandoned mine. Surprisingly, as soon as you stepped into the mine, the soil became loose, and the blue glow of Ming Ye grew stronger in your hand. Could there be treasure here? You wondered. Yet, upon reaching the end of the mine, you didnt find any treasure. Instead, you discovered a solitary white Skeleton. "Roar!" As you took a step closer, over a dozen skeletons instantly jumped out of the ground around you. Notethese skeletons didnt crawl out; they *jumped* out! Each of these armored Skeleton Soldiers wielded Heavy Swords. Their bones were noticeably thicker than normal, and their bodies larger than a humans, suggesting that they werent ordinary humans in lifeor perhaps not human at all. The skeletons formed a curious battle array, encircling you and White Shadow. "Roar!" White Shadow prepared to launch an attack, but you stopped it. Observing that the skeletons werent attacking but seemed to be guarding the seated white skeleton, you bowed to the white skeleton. "Greetings. I have no intention of offending you. I happened to enter this place by accident. If I disturbed your rest, please forgive me. We will leave at once." "Wait," the white skeleton suddenly raised its head, its violet eyes staring directly at the Ming Ye in your hand. "How did you obtain it?" "It?" You looked at Ming Ye. "I dont know either. At the time, I was so determined to kill that I grabbed whatever blade was nearby and struck. Afterward, it absorbed all the blood from my wound." "I see," the white skeleton lowered its head again. "Leave. I am waiting for someone fated." You understoodthis white skeleton was likely an NPC for a quest you hadnt received. "Apologies for the disturbance." You turned and left with White Shadow. As you reached the mines exit, the white skeletons voice echoed clearly through the hollow: "When you believe you have the strength to challenge the Three Kings of Netherworld, go to Purple Moon Peak. Something awaits you there." You nodded and led White Shadow back toward Igs castle. "My lord, the master is looking for you," a Ghost informed you as you returned to the graveyard. "Alright, Ill head back right away." "Whats going on?" Quickly arriving at the castle, you saw Ig and the others with anxious expressions. Ig rushed to report, "The Necromancer King has sensed our intentions. She has emerged from seclusion and is now leading an army of 200,000 undead toward us!" You frowned but said nothing. "My lord, what should we do? With our current forces, we cant possibly fight them head-on." With a slow exhale, confidence flickered across your face as you smiled faintly. "Avoid their strength; strike at their weakness." "My lord, what do you mean? I dont quite understand," one NPC asked. "Does your lord mean we avoid their strong forces and target the most vulnerable parts instead?" a Mage speculated. "You only got half of it right," you replied and turned to Ig. "Can you gather intelligence on the Necromancer Kings troop formations?" "The Necromancer Kings army consists of her Witch Soldier Group, with about a hundred Necromancers. Then there are eight thousand Zombies, including Ghosts and Ghouls. The rest are Skeleton Soldiers." Chapter 1340: Striking the Dragon in its Lair Chapter 1340: Chapter 1340: Striking the Dragon in its LairA rogue standing behind the Rain Sword added, "The Necromancer King has placed most of the Skeleton Soldiers at the front, likely to use them as meat shields. The left and right flanks are made up of ghosts with faster movement speeds, and the necromancers and the main forces are positioned in the center." "If we confront them head-on, it would undoubtedly be suicidal. However, the Necromancer King has forgotten a very important detail." Your eyes glinted with a sharp determination as you continued, "Can anyone here tell me what the Necromancer Kings most important asset is?" "The Necromancer King is, in essence, just a Spiritual Body. Her most critical asset is naturally her physical bodyMaster, are you implying...?" Ig realized suddenly. You smiled confidently and said, "Thats right. What I mean is to directly attack her physical body!" "But... we cant bypass an army of hundreds of thousands. Besides, the Necromancer King might have anticipated this and set countless traps within her castle," Rain Sword mused. You shook your head and said, "Your concerns are valid, but you overestimate the Necromancer King. This malevolent woman has let her power inflate her ego. She overly trusts her abilities, which is why she didnt bring the Bone Dragon out this time. She might have thought about the possibility of us targeting her physical body but brushed the idea off as absurd. In her mind, facing over two hundred thousand undead soldiers, we wouldnt even have the courage to attack her rearits laughablelet alone her physical body. So she left only the Bone Dragon to safeguard it." "The bigger issue is how we can sneak behind them undetected," Nicole said, drawing everyones attention to you. "Here, only White Shadow and I have the fastest speed. Naturally, I will take on this task," you replied. "Master!" "My lord!" "Brother!" Everyone shouted in unison, and you smiled as you reassured them, "Dont worry about me; Ill be fine. The most important thing is preserving our strength. Under no circumstances should you engage them in direct combat. If you cant hold out, retreat immediately through the secret tunnels and wait for me in the Human World." "But" "No more hesitation! This is an order!" You gently patted White Shadows head, smiling as you added, "Our speed, mine and White Shadows, is something you are well aware of. Even if we cant win, we can certainly escape to safety." "Master, let me accompany you," Nicole interjected suddenly. "Youll stay here. As the leader of an army, leaving your position for personal matters is unacceptable." "Ig and the others are enough to handle things here. My flying speed is also fast, and I can assist you," Nicole persisted. "I said no, and that means no. Time is running out. Set up immediately." Turning to Rain Sword and the others, you said, "Brothers, whether we come out of this alive will depend on all of you." "Dont worry, Brother. Well complete the mission admirably!" "Good. Then lets all get moving!" You patted White Shadows head and smiled, "Lets go." "Woo!" In a swift blur of black and white, only shadows could be seen as you and White Shadow disappeared into thin air like air itself. "Is this truly Brothers real speed?" Smiling Knifes eyes widened in disbelief, his face full of astonishment. "Master has been hiding his power all along. What weve seen is only a fraction of his true strength," Ig remarked, boosting everyones confidence significantly. "Arent there people among you skilled at designing traps? I think its time to showcase your talents," you said. "Of course, traps are our specialty," a few rogues chuckled. "Stop spouting nonsense and get to work!" Rain Sword barked. "Yes!" By now, you were racing through the forest with tremendous speed. Overhead, the purple sun was dimming. You knew night would soon fall, and engaging the enemy in darkness would put you at a significant disadvantage. You pressed your foot against the ground forcefully and shouted, "White Shadow, faster!" With a sharp "whoosh," the two shadows darted forward like rockets. "Eh, what was that sound just now?" a Reconnaissance Ghost asked its companion. "Dont question things you dont understand. The Netherworld is full of mysteries. Were just regular reconnaissance soldiers; getting overly curious could get us killed." The ghosts comment was indeed accurate. Not far from them, you had just slain a ghost whose curiosity proved fatal. By this time, you were standing outside the Necromancer Kings castle. In front of you stood the massive fortress, resembling a towering mountain. The scale of the castle was truly vast, unlike any ordinary fortress. It had three towering walls! The outermost wall stood over twenty meters tall, constructed entirely of colossal stone blocks. Centuries of wind and rain had only strengthened its resilience. The inner two walls were slightly shorter but still appeared impressively sturdy. The entire castle resembled a military stronghold. Between each of the walls lay vast open spaces filled with buildingsinhabited, of course, by undead creatures. The final wall enveloped the Imperial Palace, which towered like a majestic spire, grand and awe-inspiring from the outside. In medieval times, castles symbolized authority, and their scale determined the owners status and rank. You patted White Shadow on the head, smiling as you said, "This will be our home in the Netherworld soon." "Woo." White Shadow wagged its tail, assuming a combat stance. You hoisted Ming Ye onto your shoulder, and in perfect sync with White Shadow, transformed into shadows to leap over the twenty-meter-high wall, shooting straight towards the tower. "Hey, what was that just now? Something black and white," a vampire asked a ghost beside him. "Must be someone new," the floating ghost replied. "Werent we ordered by the master to stay vigilant? Why are you dozing off again?" "Sleeping helps maintain my beauty; you dont even understand that?" Truth be told, this ghost ladys appearance was far from attractive, yet the vampire wore a grin of admiration and said, "Of course. Miss Nana is the beauty of our first division. Hah... Nana, tonight, shall we" "Ive already got several people lined up. Youll have to wait your turn." "Hmph." The vampire turned away, visibly annoyed. As you and White Shadow reached the final wall, you spotted a peculiar creature crouched by the gate. Beside it were two Dark Knights clad in black armor, their faces completely obscured. The strange creature initially resembled a cat in appearance, but it had spikes on its back and was as large as a wolf. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its eyes suddenly opened and locked onto your concealed position with White Shadow. Thankfully, it didnt make a soundmerely stared at you intently. You gently patted White Shadow, leaning close to its ear as you whispered, "Draw that thing away, and Ill take care of the two knights." White Shadow licked your hand in response to indicate its understanding. Chapter 1341: Intense Battle at the Necromancers’ Castle Chapter 1341: Chapter 1341: Intense Battle at the Necromancers CastleThe White Shadow moved, slowly appearing in the sight of the two Dark Knights. "Roar." The White Shadow growled lowly, provoking the monster; a beloved pet of the previous Netherworld Emperors wife. Usually, it boasted of its high status, not even putting the Necromancer Kings Bone Dragon in its eyes, yet today it faced a challenger daring to provoke it. For some reason, it suddenly felt fear, and the two Dark Knights exchanged glances. Actually, this monster was the true source of the Necromancer Kings power, its Special Ability went without saying. Seeing the White Shadow approaching, the monster immediately fled in all directions out of fright. Just as the two Dark Knights wanted to chase after it, they realized a man had appeared in front of them. "Raging Moon Wave!" You have great potential as an assassin because you always enjoy one-hit kills and the success rate is quite high. Ming Ye is the nemesis of all Undead Creatures, the two Dark Knights were cut into four pieces before they could make any moves. When Ming Ye sliced through their bodies, their power was suddenly absorbed by Ming Ye, transformed into two streams of black energy absorbed into Ming Ye, leaving behind just two piles of black armor in the blink of an eye. Turning to look at the White Shadow, its battle was like that of a wolf wrestling with a cat, pinning the monster to the ground in a few moves. "Roar!" The White Shadow revealed its ferocity, with a sudden roar, it immediately bit off the monsters head! You intended to stop it, but ultimately decided to let the White Shadow handle it itself. At this moment, the White Shadow devoured the monster, skin and flesh, like enjoying a grand feast. To your astonishment, the White Shadows body immediately changed, its white fur gradually shed, soon replaced by long glistening purple fur. Even more surprising was the powerful energy wave emanating from the White Shadow. You didnt know why the White Shadow underwent such a drastic change, but you knew trouble was here! Looking around, a large group of Undead Creatures swarmed from all directions. Shouting "Come this way!" you then jumped onto the city wall, rushing towards the high tower. The White Shadow followed you closely, occasionally glaring fiercely at the pursuing Undead Creatures. "Furious Sea Waves!" S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Facing over a dozen Dark Knights, without a word, you swung your sword to attack. The White Shadow was even more decisive. As it howled at the sky, the weather suddenly changed; amidst the "boom" sound, countless Thunderbolts directly struck the group of Undead Creatures. You relied on your advanced movement technique and Ming Ye specialized for killing Undead Creatures, swiftly dealing with more than a dozen Dark Knights, while the Undead Creatures stopped afar after witnessing the White Shadows fury, not daring to advance. "Charge in!" You shouted loudly, like a sharp sword shooting straight towards the open high tower gate. "Roar!" A gigantic dragon roar emanated from inside the tower, causing you to stop in your tracks, surprised as you saw a giant Bone Dragon emerging from the massive gate. "Boom!" As the Bone Dragon stepped, the ground trembled with each step! You suddenly flicked Ming Ye, muttering under your breath, and swung your sword at the Bone Dragon. "Attack!" Seeing you sprinting forward, the Bone Dragon abruptly opened its massive mouth, causing your body to suddenly twist mid-air. Before the Bone Dragon could react, your body suddenly folded in mid-air, swinging your sword at the Bone Dragons nasal bone. Though the Bone Dragon couldnt breathe fire, its Dragon Soul was still present; just as Ming Ye was about to strike, a powerful energy wave blasted out from the Bone Dragons mouth, hurling you back without landing a hit. "Howl!" The White Shadow saw you get hit, immediately roaring furiously as countless Thunderbolts descended from the sky. Dragons typically arent afraid of Magic, but the Bone Dragon was an exception. It never expected the White Shadow to summon Thunder and Lightning, getting struck solidly; all the Lightning concentrated at one point directly attacking the Bone Dragons spine! "Roar!" The Bone Dragon, feeling intense pain from the Lightning, likewise unleashed a powerful energy wave at the White Shadow, sending both you and the White Shadow flying, ultimately crashing into the city wall. Just then, you suddenly appeared to the Bone Dragons left, Ming Ye in hand glowing with intense blue light; the Bone Dragon couldnt foresee your speed, too late to evade, decided to bite back at you. "Tiger Out!" Xiao Fengs swordsmanship was immediately executed, your body traced a beautiful arc in mid-air, heading towards the Bone Dragons back, fiercely hacking Ming Ye onto the Bone Dragons spine upon landing. The dragon let out a howl of pain, shaking its wings, soaring into the sky, trying to throw you off. But with most of its body hollow, as you swung for a shining black crystal embedded in its body, you were blown back just a meter away by an energy wave. Meanwhile, the Bone Dragon soared high, unable to grab its chest bone, you fell from a height with the Bone Dragon cruelly adding a kick as you dropped. Imagine, being kicked by a dragon, what would that feel like? "Master!" A clear voice immediately reached your ears. "Boom!" You fell heavily to the ground, the Bone Dragon exerted such force that the ground formed a deep pit. Seeing your plight, the White Shadow roared continuously; its body underwent a massive change, visibly trembling intensely, with two raised flesh hills appearing on its back. Subsequently, a pair of purple wings sprouted, accompanied by more numerous and powerful Thunderbolts ceaselessly striking the Bone Dragon. "Master!" Nicole rushed towards the motionless you laying on the ground; upon witnessing your dire state, tears fell like rain. She impulsively leaned over your body, shaking you vigorously: "Master, you cant die!" "Ouch, youre pressing on me." you groaned, yet the sensation of being pressured by Nicole was quite pleasant. "Master, are you alright?" Nicole said with worry. "Not dead, just broke a few ribs, damn it, didnt expect this Despicable Dragon to be so powerful." you cursed, slowly standing up with Nicoles support. Meanwhile, you saw the White Shadow flapping its wings in the air, entangled in combat with the Bone Dragon. "Is that my Little White?" you asked Nicole in astonishment. "When you were knocked down by the Bone Dragon, the White Shadow transformed into this." Nicole, still supporting you, clung tightly to your right hand, "Master, according to ancient records, your White Shadow is likely the legendary mount of the Netherworld Emperor, the Shadow Wolf Purple Emperor." You merely smiled wryly, saying, "Cant bother with that now, this Despicable Dragons defense is so strong, even Ming Ye cant take it down." Ming Ye sword lying a few meters away on the ground, its blue glow already faded, appearing like a Big Blade hidden for over ten years. The blade was as long as a sword, only slightly curved at the tail. "Nicole, let go, I must hurry to kill that Despicable Dragon, otherwise everyone is doomed." "Master, youre injured, let the Purple Emperor handle the Bone Dragon. While the Purple Emperors power hasnt fully developed, holding off the Bone Dragon isnt an issue, Ill heal you immediately." "Not a problem, I can still move." you slowly approached Ming Ye, gripping it firmly, your mind suddenly flashed with the Eastern Cloud Dragons attack method. A flash of insight, you suddenly shouted at the White Shadow: "White Shadow, get out of the way."